《Supreme Celestial Devil》


 Chapter 1

    "Li Feng is a quack! Li Feng''s medical ethics are corrupted! How can people die if the operation is successful?"


    "Kill this quack and let him pay for his life!"


    Outside the hospital, a large banner was pulled up, and the patient''s family members picked up stones on the ground and threw them into the hospital, abusing the doctor who killed the patient. Li Feng!


    Li Feng tightly pursed his lips. After many psychological struggles, he finally walked out of the hospital. The expression on his face was very bitter. He said apologetically, "sorry, family members of patients, I hope you can calm down first. I''ve tried my best. I''ve really tried my best. This skill... Er..."


    "Poof!"


    Li Feng felt a pain in his heart, and his voice suddenly stopped. He touched his heart, and his hands were full of blood.


    He was stabbed from behind. The cold knife entered his heart. He even turned around to see who killed him. His eyes darkened and he rolled down the stairs.


    "Call the police quickly! Doctor Li was killed!"


    This was the last sound he heard, and then his consciousness was completely plunged into darkness and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulan Empire, tomb forest in the eastern suburbs.


    A huge golden coffin, pulled by two dragon elephants, the iron chain made a "clattering" sound, and gradually walked into the tomb forest full of giant monuments.


    There were many people, about hundreds of people, who were buried.


    Li Feng''s consciousness woke up in this huge coffin weighing a thousand kilograms, and appeared in the body of a fourth generation son of the marquis in the Jiange mansion.


    It was dark all around. I felt cold all over. The position of my heart was so painful that I couldn''t even open my eyelids.


    "I was stabbed in the heart, but I didn''t die? Whose medical skills are so high? There must be no such person in China, and there should be no such person in foreign countries."


    Li Feng himself is a top doctor in cardiovascular medicine. He is second to none in China and few in the world.


    According to the current medical conditions, if his heart is punctured, he will undoubtedly die, so when he is punctured by a knife from behind, he knows he is dead.


    Died in this medical trouble!


    But what''s going on now? He felt numb and cold, his fingers couldn''t move, his eyelids couldn''t open, and only his mind was still active.


    Strange voices came from the darkness.


    "To the cemetery, carry it down and bury it! Unfortunately, the only seedlings left by the third master are also broken."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, my brother is not dead, he won''t die, won''t..." a beautiful girl''s voice sounded, with resentment and sadness, crying.


    Although Li Feng was lying in the coffin, he could also hear that the girl''s voice was very young and astringent, which showed that she should be young.


    "Your brother obviously can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, and he is weak. He just learned from those dandies to go to the brothel to fight for the flower champion. As a result, he lost. He didn''t breathe, causing fetal disease and died in the brothel. Four hours ago, his heart stopped."


    There seem to be many people around, but their voices are very mean.


    "It''s a shame that the descendants of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion were killed in the brothel because they lost the flower chief. The body was returned to the Marquis house by a brothel woman. If his father was still alive, I''m afraid he would also be killed."


    "The Marquis house of the sword Pavilion is losing face this time. Wait and see! I can''t tell how other princes laugh at us."


    "It''s better if this disability dies, so that the old Marquis will not spend a lot of martial energy to renew his life every month. It''s really a waste. If these martial energy is given to me, I''m now a peerless master who cuts mountains and rivers."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Qianwu stared coldly at the girl in blue stopped by the coffin and said, "Xin''er, the weather is hot, and the body can''t smell overnight. It stinks overnight."


    Ning xiner knelt beside the coffin and hugged it tightly, not letting anyone carry it away. "Fourth uncle, you are so eager to bury my brother? Are you afraid that the old Marquis will check my brother''s body after leaving the customs and see the flaws? My brother is really angry?"


    Ning xiner''s voice came into Li Feng''s ear across a thick coffin, with a cry, and seemed helpless. "You killed my brother. My brother couldn''t cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts, and he couldn''t become the heir to the throne of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion at all, but you still don''t rest assured that you killed him alive."


    Everyone around was silent!


    After a long time, someone went to comfort Ning xiner, but she was finally pulled away.


    The coffin was lifted and ready to be buried.


    Li Feng roughly understood the current situation. Originally, he was in the coffin. If he was buried in deep soil, he would die for the second time today.


    Is there such a stupid thing?


    Li Feng wanted to open his mouth, but his throat was extremely dry. He couldn''t make a sound at all, even the three words "I''m not dead".


    "Put the coffin." Ning Qianwu''s indifferent way.


    Ning xiner was crying and watched helplessly as her only close brother was put into the grave and buried by shovels of soil.


    Li Feng was anxious, clenched his teeth, raised his stiff hand and knocked on the coffin wall.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the coffin, there was a knocking sound.


    The coffin is very thick and the voice is very low, but it can''t hide from the ears of martial arts masters. Ning xiner himself was the cultivation of the Divine Body realm, and her hearing was very sharp, saying, "stop, there is a sound in the coffin!"


    "Xin''er, you heard wrong. The most taboo for burial is to be interrupted halfway, which will make the soul of the dead restless and continue to shovel earth." Ning Qianwu ordered.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The coffin was knocked louder.


    This time, even the two slaves of the Marquis who shoveled the earth heard clearly, stopped and retreated two steps. They were a little surprised and uncertain. Did they cheat the corpse?


    Ning xiner didn''t care so much. She jumped into the grave and clasped her fingers on the bottom of the coffin. The blood in her body accelerated, and Wu daoxuan Qi ran with her blood.


    "Cluck!"


    Her slender arm actually lifted the golden coffin weighing a thousand kilograms and put it on the edge of the grave. The coffin was too heavy, and the trap soil was inch deep.


    "Bang!"


    Her hand slapped on the lid of the coffin, which exploded into a force of tens of thousands of kilograms, and directly flew out of the lid.


    Who could have thought that such a delicate girl could burst out such terrible power?


    Ning xiner is the cultivation genius of the Marquis of Jiange. At the age of 14, she has reached the first priority of the divine body, and is outstanding among the fourth generation of children of the Marquis of Jiange.


    The strength she showed just now surprised those uncles and fathers in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Awesome!


    This is the cultivation of magical martial arts!


    Fortunately, it is a woman. If she is a man, she must be a strong competitor for the heir to the title.


    "Bang!"


    The coffin lid flew out and knocked down a tombstone.


    The coffin was opened!


    The sun shone into the coffin and reflected on a young, pale face.


    Ning Qianwu''s cultivation was unfathomable, his eyes were like electricity, and he came with an oppressive force.


    He went to the side of the coffin and saw the body in the coffin with its eyes closed. He breathed a sigh of relief and scolded, "Xin''er, now you are reconciled! Your brother is dead, and he could have been buried smoothly, but you forcibly interrupted him. If you do this, your brother''s soul is not at peace!"


    "I heard that the coffin was broken during burial. If the time was missed, the ghost would be beheaded after going to hell!"


    There was a lot of criticism around, which made Ning xiner lower her head and bite her lips tightly. Brother, he is dead. I disturbed his soul on the road. Brother, I''m sorry! Brother, I won''t be halved! unable!


    In the coffin, an extremely hoarse voice, "cough! Yes... Sorry, everyone, i... I... I... Haven''t died yet..."


    Li Feng was also very anxious, afraid of being buried again.


    At the same time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The reason why Li Feng closed his eyes was that he knew that if people stayed in the dark for a long time, they would lose their eyes if they suddenly saw strong sunlight!


    Seeing that the boy in the coffin opened his eyes, Ning Qianwu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes, he almost shouted, "are you his mother not dead?"


    This congenitally disabled waste really came to life.


    Why is life so hard?


    Let a lot of people down!


    Ning xiner was very happy and cried, picked up the boy in the coffin, leaned his face against his chest, and hugged him tightly, "brother, I knew you weren''t dead, and I was so afraid that you really left me."


    "Water... Water..." Li Feng''s voice was hoarse. He didn''t know who the beautiful girl was. Now he just wanted to drink water.


    Li Feng''s face gradually recovered after drinking water.


    Ning xiner personally helped Li Feng to a gorgeous ancient car, but it was not a horse that pulled the car, but a blue Xuan beast with a horse body and a deer head, all covered with metal scales!


    The green deer and horse pulled the ancient car, left the cemetery and returned to the Marquis of Jiange.


    Li Feng was very weak and sat in the car.


    Ning xiner held him in her arms, supported his head with her small chest, and said some strange words: "brother, you are naturally depressed, and you can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. Who bullies you, tell your sister me! I''ll help you teach them a lesson."


    Li Feng didn''t know what she was talking about, so she had to keep silent.


    In Ning xiner''s view, she felt that this was the reason for her brother''s low self-esteem since childhood, so she was so silent as now, and sighed, "I don''t believe you were angry at all. It must be the fourth uncle and uncle who played tricks behind your back. I don''t understand why they are so cruel. At least they are a family. Why should they kill them all? It''s really hateful to attack you while grandpa is closed for cultivation!"


    Li Feng still didn''t speak. He wanted to say, "sister! You recognize the wrong person."


    However, he is too weak now, and his heart is aching to death. If no one takes care of him, he is expected to starve to death in the wilderness soon.


    Now he can only recognize this cheap sister first, and then return today''s kindness to her in the future.


    Through Ning xiner''s words, he also understood something roughly.


    The owner of this body is Ning Xiaochuan. He is 16 years old and is the fourth generation of direct descendants of the Marquis of Jiange. Ten years ago, both parents died, leaving two young siblings dependent on each other.


    Ning xiner''s talent is extremely high. At the age of 14, she cultivated her divine power and martial arts. She has a promising future. She is the leader of the fourth generation of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan can''t practice martial arts, as if it''s because of the hidden diseases brought from the fetus, heart pulse stagnation, Qi and blood blockage, and slightly excessive exercise will lead to faster heartbeat, dyspnea, headache, and even fainting, so he fell a nickname of "Ning disease and consumption" among the fourth generation of children of the Marquis of Jiange.


    "I should have revived my soul with a corpse." Li Feng is very unwilling to be superstitious and even more unwilling to admit the existence of supernatural phenomena, but now he has to accept this fact and has come to a new world.


    "My heart beats faster and I have difficulty breathing... This is not a blockage of my heart and blood vessels, is it?"


    Li Feng was originally the best doctor in cardiovascular medicine in China. Before his death, he received a patient with severe heart and blood blockage.


    This disease may be quite troublesome for other doctors. Major surgery is inevitable, and the success rate is still very low.


    But in terms of his medical skills, this disease is just a piece of cake, claiming that he has nine levels of confidence in the operation.


    The operation was successful, but the patient died!


    Later, he found the reason. It turned out that the nurse in charge of the injection of anesthetics made a mistake in the injection dose. The patient''s body was already weak for a long time, and no details could be wrong, which eventually led to the patient''s death on the operating table.


    The operation was inherently risky, and it was normal for the patient to die, but the patient''s family did not agree. They went to the hospital, scolded Li Feng for being a quack, and asked Li Feng to die.


    Li Feng knew the consequences of the medical trouble very well. If he told the patient''s family the truth, he would naturally be able to get rid of the relationship, but the nurse would certainly be beaten badly, and might even be killed by the angry family.


    Naturally, you can''t do this.


    When the patient died on his own operating table, Li Feng also blamed himself extremely. Instead of avoiding like a shrinking turtle, he bravely stood out to apologize to the patient''s family and shouldered the responsibility.


    But now the patient''s family is angry. Seeing him coming out of the hospital, they rushed up and beat him violently. Some grabbed his clothes, and some punched him on the head.


    Before Li Feng said his apology, he was stabbed into his heart from behind, then his consciousness disappeared, and then he came to this world.


    "Since I came to this world and appeared in this body again, I''ll call Ning Xiaochuan in the future! It''s a reward for the little girl''s saving her life." Li Feng thought so.


    As soon as it comes, it will be easy.


    From now on, his name will be Ning Xiaochuan. Accept this identity and learn to integrate into this new world, the magical world!

 Chapter 2

    "Ning binglao actually survived. His life is really hard enough!"


    "This kind of tuberculosis is harmful to people alive. If these old princes didn''t spend a lot of martial energy to renew his life, they must have broken through to a higher level now."


    "How good it is to die! Living harms others and oneself."


    Ning Xiaochuan, who died and resurrected, caused a sensation in the Marquis of Jiange. Many people were sighing, as if a plague God had not been sent out, and he came back.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally didn''t know the sensation in the Marquis'' mansion. Because he was too tired, it was very late to return to the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange, and he fell asleep in bed.


    On the bed, Ning Xiaochuan''s soul floated out of his body, then gradually became smaller, turned into a light spot, flew into the center of his eyebrows, passed through the interlaced and complex blood vessels, and came to the position of his heart.


    "Is this in a dream?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little confused, staring at the beating heart in front of him.


    "How can my heart grow like this? There are actually three atria and four ventricles. Is this the seven tricks and exquisite heart in myth?"


    The heart of a normal person has only two atria and two ventricles.


    But in Yuanxu Daning, which is full of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it is different. There are very few people whose hearts are stronger than ordinary people, with three atriums and two ventricles.


    The extra atrium is located in the center of the heart and is only the size of a glass bead. It is called the "heart palace of martial arts" and is used to store the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    Only those who own the heart palace of martial arts can absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, harden their bodies, cultivate martial arts magical powers, and become peerless strong men who fly to the sky and escape the earth and move mountains and seas.


    However, few people have wudaoxin palace.


    Only one in 100 people can have the heart palace of martial arts.


    The other 99 people can only be poor for a lifetime. Even if they practice martial arts and martial arts, they are at most a little better than ordinary people. They can never compete with those who have the "heart palace of martial arts".


    Of course, in addition to the martial heart palace, there are other miraculous heart palaces, such as the blood glazed heart palace, the Taoist heart palace, the colorful heart palace, and so on. There are also some people whose hearts have changed in fetuses into lotus shaped, Buddha bead shaped, unicorn shaped, human shaped, and so on.


    There are very few people with these miraculous palaces. They are unparalleled Tianjiao in the world. They will be vied for by the princes'' mansion and the zongmenwu mansion. Their future achievements are unimaginable.


    Ningxiaochuan''s Wudao heart palace belongs to this category, with three atria and four ventricles, which is called the "seven orifices demon heart Palace".


    When Ning Xiaochuan was born, it was detected that he owned the "seven orifices demon heart Palace". At that time, the Marquis was happy for several days, and issued a password that no one was allowed to publicize this matter, for fear that Ning Xiaochuan would be wiped out in the cradle, so few people knew that he owned the "seven orifices demon heart Palace" except Ning Xiaochuan''s parents and the marquis.


    But no one expected that Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was stagnant and suffered from fetal disease, so he couldn''t practice martial arts magic at all.


    This matter made the Marquis spend countless financial resources and energy, secretly invited the major heart nourishing masters of Yulan country to treat Ning Xiaochuan, and the final result was, "the heart is strong, the heart pulse is blocked, and you can''t beat the happy pulse in any way, and you can''t live ten years."


    Even those heart nourishing masters felt sorry that the seven orifices demon heart palace was difficult to meet for thousands of years. If they could practice, they would definitely be honored and sanctified, but heaven was jealous of talents and was shut by the old heaven.


    Finally, the Marquis also gave up looking for a famous doctor, but he couldn''t bear to see his ill fated grandson die prematurely, so he spent a lot of Diwu energy every month to help him nourish his heart and body, and spent a lot of money to buy heart pills and heart fluids for him to take, so that Ning Xiaochuan lived to the age of 16.


    "Sure enough, the heart pulse is seriously blocked."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of his heart and looked at this powerful and miraculous heart!


    In his previous life, Ning Xiaochuan was a top doctor in cardiovascular medicine. When he took the doctoral examination, he got the first score in "cardiology". He knows more about the blood structure and heart structure of the human body than anyone else.


    Although the heart of the warrior in this world is different from that of ordinary people, the general structure will not change. He can see where his disease is at a glance.


    "If only I had a scalpel and local anesthetics, I would like to challenge myself to have an operation." Ning Xiaochuan thought so. He is a bold and meticulous person, who dares to challenge what others dare not do.


    Just when he was thinking so, he unexpectedly saw a red sword light.


    An extremely small sword, flashing in the heart.


    This little sword is wrapped in blood. If it doesn''t flicker, it can''t be seen at all. Even when the old Marquis checked his physique, he didn''t find it.


    The sword turned into wisps of blood red gas, overflowed the heart, gathered in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and condensed into a palm long blood red sword. Some strange lines flowed on the body of the sword, like the sacrificial lines of ancient ancestors to gods and demons.


    "Well... It seems that I''m really dreaming, which is unscientific! But since it''s in a dream, doing anything won''t hurt, and I don''t need anesthetics, so I''ll have an operation on my heart today!"


    "Is it useful for your body to have surgery in your dream? Ah! It hurts..."


    Ningxiaochuan only cut his first sword, and he was gnashing his teeth and shaking all over.


    "This... Is this really a dream?"


    Naturally, this is not a dream!


    This is called "internal control" in martial arts.


    Only those who reach the realm of the divine body can do this step, condense the soul, enter the body, control their blood flow speed, and even stop their heartbeat for a short time.


    Some martial artists with extremely powerful martial spirits can still use martial spirits to control body combat even if their heads are cut off.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not reach the realm of the divine body, but he was able to achieve "internal control". This is because his soul has just fused with this body, and it is not stable, so he went out of the body, controlled the sword, and repaired his heart.


    Once the operation starts, there is naturally no reason to stop. Even if it hurts, you have to endure it.


    When he finished the operation, Ning Xiaochuan was exhausted and really fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When Ning Xiaochuan woke up, he felt that his heart did not feel the pain after the operation, and his face wore a wry smile, "it seems that it is really just a dream. Eh! No, why is there an air flow in his heart?"


    Ningxiaochuan was frightened to find that as long as he closed his eyes, he could see everything in his body.


    He did not know that he had reached the metaphysical realm and could "see" his body.


    Although he hasn''t practiced since he was a child, every month, the old Marquis uses Di Wu Yuan Qi to help him accumulate and nourish his heart. He also takes a lot of heart nourishing pills and heart nourishing liquids. These Di Wu Yuan Qi and heart nourishing medicine Qi haven''t been lost, and most of them are hidden in the blood.


    Last night, he used a small sword to repair his heart pulse. The wound was small and was nourished by heart nourishing medicine for a night. Now he has recovered and naturally can''t feel pain.


    Moreover, his heart pulse has been repaired, and the earthly vitality hidden in his blood has also been stimulated, turned into the lowest level of Wudao Xuanqi, and bred in the "Wudao heart Palace".


    With the blood flow, these mysterious Qi of martial arts are brought to every part of the body, and nourish muscles, flesh, five internal organs and six senses with the mysterious Qi, so as to make the body stronger and gradually change.


    A week later, the blood flowed back to the heart again, and there was a trace of Wu daoxuan Qi in Wu Daoxin palace.


    In this way, the cycle repeats itself.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t understand the changes in his body now, but he didn''t dare to tell outsiders, so he planned to find the answer by himself.


    "Do you have a library here?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Ning xiner''s eyes stared very big, stunned there, and she didn''t know what he was talking about at all?


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly adjusted his thoughts and said cautiously, "is there a library in this house?"


    Ning xiner was still stunned and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. After a long time, she said, "what you said is the library! Brother, won''t you lose your memory?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in medicine, people''s brief death will be accompanied by local death of the brain. If they live again for some special reasons, it does not rule out the possibility of memory loss."


    Ning xiner didn''t understand what he was talking about at all, but she felt that he was speaking with great sense.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t wait for Ning xiner to continue thinking, so she asked her to take herself to the library.


    The library of marquis Jiange mansion is very large, with 12 million books, all inclusive, and there are collections of ancient and modern books. There are bamboo slips, leather rolls, knife books, of course, most of them are paper volumes.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the library for a whole day, and even lunch was delivered by Ning xiner himself.


    In fact, Ning xiner was very happy to see her brother suddenly studying so hard. She stood on the edge of the bronze bookshelf in the distance and secretly wiped her tears, "brother, it seems that she is no longer degenerate."


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan was unable to cultivate martial arts and was ridiculed by many people as "Ning binglao". Although he didn''t admit that he was a binglao in his heart, he still gave up a little after a long time.


    That''s why we go to brothels together at the instigation of those dandies.


    Ning Xiaochuan now gives Ning xiner hope. His brother didn''t study so hard before. Maybe he wants to take the road of learning literature.


    Martial arts is not good, only learning literature.


    The martial style of Yulan country is popular, and learning literature has no great future, but it is better than doing nothing.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground with his back against the bookshelf, closed the "basic martial arts theory" in his hand, and said with a deep breath, "according to the book, I am now the second level of Xuanqi. Qi enters the blood, and blood accumulates in the body. One punch out, and the blood carries the Xuanqi of martial arts, which can hit 800 Jin."


    "My God! 800 Jin! The boxing champion Tyson''s punch is only more than 1000 Jin. Don''t I catch up with the boxing champion''s strength?"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his scalp, which was the second level of Xuanqi. If he reached the third level and his strength soared to 1300 Jin, he was simply a fierce man at the boxing champion level, and ordinary people simply couldn''t bear a punch.


    "No wonder the book says that people who own the heart palace of martial arts are really strong and the overlord of the world. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the world''s most powerful people can be? Can they really burn the sky and boil the sea, cut mountains and rivers?"


    When I looked up, it was already dark.


    Ning Xiaochuan also selected three books, "geographical records of the jade land", "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" and "chronicle of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion". After taking these three books to the old man who kept the pavilion for registration, he returned to the courtyard where he and Ning xiner lived with the three books.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: Tyson''s right fist is 1600 Jin and his left fist is 1000 Jin.


    Lao Jiu''s new book is officially released. New and old book friends are welcome to join us. Two chapters of 6000 words are updated every day.


    When the collection reaches 1000, add three chapters and 9000 words;


    If the number of fans reaches 100, add three chapters and 9000 words.


    For each additional leader, add two chapters, 6000 words.


    There are 1000 book reviews, plus two chapters and 6000 words.


    So all book friends, conveniently add Lao Jiu''s new books to the collection shelf, comment on one, and those who can recharge their support, also give a lot of support to Lao Jiu, so that we can fly higher and have to go further! GA GA!

 Chapter 3

    In a dimly lit courtyard of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    "The trash has been reading in the library all day?" Ning Qianwu sat on the jade armchair and gently touched the two curled beard on his mouth, with two frightening eyes.


    Ning Han said, "I also felt strange when I reported to my father. I thought that Ning died of tuberculosis and was resurrected. I was sure to come to me and Wang yunchong to fight hard. I had already made countermeasures, but he seemed to forget about us killing him. Instead, he read books in the library all day."


    Ning Han is the son of Ning Qianwu. He is eighteen years old this year. According to the blood relationship, Ning Xiaochuan should call Ning Han a cousin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s death was also calculated by Ning Han, who deliberately led him to the brothel and instigated him to conflict with other dandies. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan was slapped to death by Wang yunchong, the "heavenly Marquis".


    This matter was forcibly suppressed by several dandies, who claimed that Ning Xiaochuan was angry because of the failure to compete for the flower leader.


    I''m so angry that I can''t blame others. Anyway, there''s no proof of death.


    But who could have expected Ning Xiaochuan to come back to life?


    On this day, Ning Han and Wang yunchong were so nervous that they were not afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would go to work hard for him. Anyway, they were a disease with no strength to bind chickens. They were afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would tell the old man of Hou''s house about it.


    Once things get big, many people will be involved.


    However, Ning binglao read books in the library for a whole day. This move is really unpredictable, and even the scheming Ning Qianwu felt that he couldn''t understand it.


    Ning Qianwu pondered for a long time and said, "I''ve spoken to the old man in the Hou mansion. Even if the little trash goes to complain, it won''t cause too much waves. Now the key is not to leave any clues in the brothel. Anyone who knows this thing should also keep their mouths shut forever."


    "I understand!" Ning Han''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    ¡­¡­


    After the night, the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion is still brightly lit.


    The sound of swords came from the martial arts arena. Many disciples of the Marquis practiced swords at night. The sword Qi made a "bang bang" sound. After being tired, they sat on the chair beside the martial arts arena, and their maid came to wipe their sweat and beat their backs.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is sitting in the attic, lighting a lamp, sitting by the window, reading the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    This courtyard is relatively quiet. Except for him and Ning xiner, there are only four servant girls to serve. Compared with the prosperous Jiange Marquis mansion, this courtyard is very shabby.


    According to the book, Xuanqi is full of the whole heaven and earth. Only those who own the heart palace of martial arts can perceive the existence of Xuanqi.


    Absorb the Xuan Qi into the body and store it in the heart palace of martial arts.


    The blood flows through the heart and travels all over the body with Wu daoxuan Qi. It hardens the muscles, flesh, five internal organs and six Fu organs, and finally achieves the sublimation of physique and surpasses ordinary people.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to practice according to the explanation in the book.


    First, settle down.


    Enter the realm of "forgetting things and me" and perceive the existence of mysterious Qi between heaven and earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes. About half an hour later, he suddenly felt a faint air flow flowing into the pores between heaven and earth, like countless small spiritual dragons, integrated into the blood, and the blood in the whole body was boiling, and the blood vessels were constantly shaking.


    After a week, Xuan Qi flows into the heart and is stored in the heart palace of martial arts.


    The heart palace of Wudao is like a bright star hidden in the center of the heart. The space is vast and the sea of Qi is dense. The Xuanqi of Wudao escapes from the blood and rushes into the heart palace, stirring the Xuanqi in the heart palace.


    The amount of Wu Dao Xuan Qi in the body has increased.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the speed of blood flow in his body was also a little faster, and the strength of blood and body increased correspondingly, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth became faster and faster.


    In this way, the blood runs throughout the body for 36 weeks.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked violently, and the mysterious gas between heaven and earth poured into his pores madly.


    The mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in the heart palace of Wu Dao directly doubled.


    The third level of Xuanqi!


    "This martial art is also too easy to cultivate. In less than an hour, it actually improves a realm." Ning Xiaochuan felt energetic and full of strength, and did not feel the slightest difficulty of cultivation.


    Xuanqi realm is divided into nine levels:


    The first three, refining and condensing power.


    Medium triple, air spits around the body.


    The latter three are like swords.


    Ningxiaochuan is now the third level of Xuanqi. If you increase it again to reach the fourth level, Xuanqi can burst out of pores and wrap the skin.


    When defending, Xuanqi is as strong as armor and cannot be cut through with a knife.


    When attacking, Xuan Qi is as sharp as a sword, and one palm can cut through the big tree with a thick bowl.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know that the reason why he was able to cultivate so quickly was that the old Marquis had used his earthly vitality to help him cultivate his heart for ten years. A large amount of earthly vitality was hidden in the blood. With his cultivation, these earthly vitality was stimulated from the blood.


    Because of this, he didn''t practice. He just slept all night and stepped into the second level of Xuanqi. Now it''s not surprising to easily step into the third level of Xuanqi!


    The number of the old Marquis'' local martial energy is enough to make an ordinary martial artist become a peerless master. Ning Xiaochuan has only inspired a small part now. As his cultivation gets higher and higher, these local martial energy will be released faster.


    Of course, if Ning Xiaochuan can''t repair his heart for a lifetime, he will never get this power for a lifetime.


    "The cultivation of Xuanqi is really magical. Through the blood, the Xuanqi is absorbed into the heart palace, and then flows into the blood from the heart palace, nourishing the whole body and constantly making the body stronger."


    Ningxiaochuan found a very interesting place. Once the Wudao Xuanqi is operated, the speed of blood flow will accelerate.


    It takes about three minutes for the blood of ordinary people to circulate throughout the body for a week.


    Ningxiaochuan stepped into the third level of Xuanqi. If you deliberately cultivate, it only takes two minutes for the blood to complete a weekly circulation in the body.


    One hour can complete 60 weekly cycles.


    Ordinary people can only complete 40 weekly cycles in an hour.


    In other words, the higher the cultivation, the faster the blood circulation and the faster the absorption of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "According to the book, after completing ten weekly cycles in one minute, the body will change, completely surpass the mortal body and become a magical martial body. The power that erupts is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Powerful!" Ning Xiaochuan had a strong interest in cultivating martial arts.


    In his previous life, he read martial arts novels. Those people with high martial arts practice Dantian and the eight meridians, but these are pure nonsense. He dissected countless corpses and never dissected any meridians. It would be strange if the human body really had Dantian.


    However, the blood and heart are real, and the blood flows through every part of the body. If the Wu daoxuan gas is hidden in the blood, it can really irrigate the whole body and cause the body to undergo amazing transformation.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning xiner came back from practicing in the martial arts arena and saw that the light in Ning Xiaochuan''s room was still on, so she pushed the door open, revealing a delicate and beautiful face, and scolded, "brother, you are weak, why don''t you rest?"


    "Hehe! I''m studying how to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Ning xiner said, "did you borrow the cultivation method in the library?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, picked up the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" on the table and said, "this is it."


    Ning xiner suddenly became speechless and said, "it''s not practicing kung fu at all, it''s just an ordinary book explaining the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. You can buy one for five small dollars on the street."


    "Ah! Not practicing kung fu?" Ning Xiaochuan grabbed his head, not practicing martial arts. Why can he feel the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth according to the method in the book, and also absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into his body?


    Ning xiner said, "of course, those poor people can''t get real cultivation methods, and they can only practice according to the basic methods in the" Xuanqi of heaven and earth ", but the speed of cultivation is extremely slow. It takes decades of time, and maybe they can only reach the third and fourth level of Xuanqi."


    "No! I think what is written in this book is very good, very orthodox, and definitely written by an expert." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner said, "this is naturally written by a great expert, otherwise how can it be widely circulated? It''s just that this book is too basic, and I can recite it back when I was six years old. Brother, you have never practiced martial arts, so you don''t know the mystery of the skill. For example, the heart furnace Scripture of our Jiange Marquis house takes the heart as the furnace, blood as firewood, and blood as gas."


    "The speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao is ten times that of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    "Reaching the second level of the heart furnace Scripture is 20 times that of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    "This is the real Canon skill. Compared with the heart furnace canon, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is simply a ground and a sky, which can''t be compared."


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the "heart furnace scripture" had a feeling that the sword was on the wrong side. Maybe the speed of cultivation was really fast, and it was indeed the cultivation Scripture, but it was definitely not a real road, not as orthodox as "heaven and earth Xuanqi".


    Therefore, he decided not to cultivate the "heart furnace scripture", but to cultivate the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to communicate with heaven and earth by himself. The human heart is a furnace, and heaven and earth is not a big furnace?


    Ning xiner knew that Ning Xiaochuan was weak and couldn''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts at all, so she didn''t say any more. For a person who couldn''t cultivate, is there any difference between watching "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" and watching "the classic of the heart furnace"?


    Ning xiner was worried about Ning Xiaochuan''s body and was afraid that he would continue to stay up late reading, so she forcibly dragged Ning Xiaochuan to the bed until she looked at him and closed her eyes. Then she returned to her room, sat on the bed, worked her blood, practiced the heart furnace Scripture, and condensed the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not sleep, but lay in bed and felt the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi became active, flowed into his pores, invaded his blood, and gathered in the heart palace.


    The heart was beating strongly, and a bloody sword was suspended in the left lower ventricle. The light flashed, and a trace of small sword gas flowed slowly into the blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Please collect it conveniently, thank you!

 Chapter 4

    Ning Xiaochuan practiced for a whole night, and his blood ran in his body for 240 Sundays. The mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in the heart palace of Wu Dao increased a lot, and he will soon break through the fourth weight of mysterious Qi.


    The speed of cultivation is simply frightening.


    After getting up, Ning Xiaochuan held the three books borrowed last night and planned to return them to the library. Today, he continued to read in it. This is a bad habit formed by studying medicine, and he always felt that his knowledge was not enough.


    Now he comes to this strange world and knows nothing. He feels that he is no different from an idiot. Only by reading more can he know more.


    Early morning, heavy fog.


    The Marquis house of the sword Pavilion is shrouded in a vast expanse of white, with red walls, green tiles, and cornices. It is like a fairy palace where immortals live.


    Ning Xiaochuan held three books, walked along the bluestone path, passed by the central martial arts arena of Jiange Hou mansion, and stopped slightly.


    In the martial arts arena, there were more than 400 teenagers practicing swords, all wearing white robes, some only five or six years old, and some in their early twenties.


    Ning xiner was also among them, wearing white military clothes, with a black belt tied around her small waist, holding a three foot green edge in her hand. When the sword edge moved, the sword gas burst out, and an explosive roar was emitted in the air.


    Her whole body was wrapped by Wu daoxuan Qi. Above her head, there was the shadow of a huge red divine furnace, which was as red as blood, carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    This is the first kind of magic power that she reached the first level of the divine body and cultivated, "furnace sword blood shadow".


    Her sword Qi covers an area of ten feet. The sword is like a dragon. The sword Qi condenses into a Tai Chi diagram. Within ten feet of her, the flying stones will turn into powder.


    The young children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion retreated far away and dared not get too close to her for fear of being hurt by the sword Qi.


    "Sister Xin''er''s talent is too high. She reached the realm of divine body at the age of 14. The first sword magic is about to be practiced! I''m afraid no one can compare with her in the younger generation of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Ningxiaojian, the first master of the fourth generation of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, was also at the age of 20 before he became a magical martial art."


    Ning Han snorted coldly and said, "it''s a pity that her brother is a waste. Two days ago, he competed with Wang yunchong of the Marquis of the sky in the Guanyu building for the flower champion. After losing, he was so angry that he fainted. It was a brothel woman who sent him back to the marquis. This matter has become a laughing stock among the Marquis, and the face of the Marquis of the sword pavilion has been lost!"


    "I heard that the brothel woman who sent him back was extremely beautiful and shed tears for him."


    Ning Han said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a cheap prostitute. Aren''t prostitutes and garbage a natural couple? Unfortunately, Ning''s physique is really weak. Even if a beauty lies in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t do anything. Haha!"


    There was laughter all around.


    Ning Han naturally saw Ning Xiaochuan beside the martial arts arena, so he laughed loudly, as if he was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t hear him.


    "Ninghan, try again." Ning xiner drank softly.


    A sword light came, and the tip of the sword had pointed to Ning Han''s throat.


    Ning Han''s talent was medium, but it was only the fifth level of Xuanqi. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke Ning xiner. He walked back angrily, looked back at Ning Xiaochuan with disdain, and sneered, "a counsellor who can only hide behind women."


    "Brother, don''t take what they said to heart. They are deliberately exciting you. They are a group of dandies, and a group want..." Ning xiner was very nervous for fear that her brother would be angry again. She was so anxious that tears would flow out, and she wanted to beat Ning Han''s dandies into disability.


    Ning Xiaochuan held three books in his arms, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "it''s okay, you continue to practice swords, and I went to the library to read."


    Ning xiner stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s back and suddenly felt that her brother had become a little different. Her brother wouldn''t be so indifferent when he met this kind of thing before!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Han are not very familiar, and have no image of what Ning Han said. Naturally, he directly thought that he was farting, and didn''t take it to heart at all. He walked directly into the library and continued to look for books inside.


    Ning Han became angry with shame, "that tuberculosis actually completely ignored me?"


    "With Xin''er protecting him, he naturally became arrogant, but if Xin''er was not around him, can you believe that we slapped him, and he didn''t dare to fight back?" A collateral Ning family kid nearby laughed.


    Ning Han sneered: "the night before yesterday in Guanyu building, he was almost angry to death. He didn''t swallow his anger and didn''t even dare to fart. This kind of cowardly waste of life in the world is to lose the face of our Jiange Hou mansion."


    "It is said that the flower chief ''Yu Ningsheng'' in the jade Pavilion is as beautiful as heaven, and has unparalleled talent. She is one of the most beautiful women in the imperial capital. Someone who does good will rank her among the three beauties in the imperial capital. Was it true that Ning bingfei was competing with Wang yunchong for her the night before yesterday?"


    Ning Han looked contemptuous, snorted coldly, and said, "although the brothel woman is low, Yu Ningsheng is an exception. It is really out of the mud but not stained. It is like a fairy palace jade child. It is unique, and the cultivation of martial arts is very high, and most people can''t see her at all. Ning Bingmei is not qualified to see Yu Ningsheng? That night, Ning Bingmei and Wang yunchong were just fighting for a silver medal Mermaid in the jade building!"


    Thinking of the silver medal prostitute, Ning Han''s eyes gave birth to a killing opportunity. She was also one of the insiders. She also sent Ning Xiaochuan, who had "fainted to death", back to the Marquis of Jiange. Since she had shed tears for Ning bingfei, it seemed that just threatening her was not enough, and she had to keep her mouth shut forever.


    After Ning Han planned to do morning exercises, he went to Guanyu building and did it!


    In the library.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under a bookshelf, holding a yellowing paper classic in his hand, looking at it with interest.


    "Originally, the magic heart palace in my body is the legendary ''Qiqiao magic heart Palace''."


    Ning Xiaochuan was very curious about the strange heart in his body, so he specially looked for books about Wu Daoxin palace in the library, but he didn''t expect to find one.


    It''s just that the "Qiqiao magic heart Palace" in this book is only a simple record - Qiqiao, two atria, two ventricles, one heart palace, one heart orifices, one blood orifices. Heart orifices are gods and blood orifices are demons. The heart and blood are connected with the mystery, and the gods and demons are born.


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said to himself, "ordinary martial artists only have two atriums, two ventricles, and a martial heart palace. Then the left and right ventricles I have are blood orifices and heart orifices. Blood orifices represent magic, and that blood red sword is just stored in the blood orifices. Is that... It''s a magic sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his heart, shivered, and then exhaled a long breath, saying, "cultivate martial arts, don''t cultivate into a big demon, I''d better see if there is a medical book!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is still very sensitive to the word "demon" and is quite taboo. For fear that he will become a murderous demon, he hurriedly recited his admission oath when he was admitted to medical school, and decided to recite it three times a day in the future.


    Three times a day.


    "I am willing to devote myself to medicine, scrupulously abide by medical ethics, respect teachers and discipline, study hard, tireless, keep improving, and develop in an all-round way. I am determined to do my best to eliminate human pain, help perfect health, and maintain the sanctity and honor of medicine. Save the dying and heal the wounded, and do not hesitate to work hard..."


    Carrying the oath of medical students on one side is like reciting the mantra of tranquility, while looking for medical books in the library.


    "Ordinary people get sick and injured. Go directly to martial friars. Martial Xuanqi can cure diseases, martial Xuanqi can cure injuries, and martial Xuanqi can cure diseases. God! The world doesn''t need a doctor. Martial Xuanqi can cure everything. Any martial friar is the best doctor."


    This is the answer he found.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little disappointed. The medical skills in this world are too lack of technical content. As long as people who cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts in their bodies can open a medical school to practice medicine in a small town.


    Wu daoxuan Qi can not only be used to kill people, but also cure diseases, develop wisdom, and prolong life. It''s not unreasonable that the status of martial friars is higher than everything!


    "Ordinary people, if they are sick or injured, they can directly seek treatment from martial friars. Then, what if martial friars are injured?"


    Ning Xiaochuan found a very interesting profession, which is very similar to the profession of doctors, but different, because it only treats martial monks.


    Heart nourishing teacher!


    What is the most important thing about martial friars?


    Naturally, it is the heart and blood.


    The heart and blood of martial friars are damaged, and their own martial Xuanqi is difficult to repair, so they can only ask for help from a heart nourishing master.


    Moreover, the heart nourishing master can refine elixirs and spiritual liquids, help monks heal, and even expand the heart palace of martial arts, refine blood vessels, and improve cultivation. Some powerful mental health teachers can even help ordinary people open up a martial heart palace and help martial artists come back from the dead.


    Ordinary people get hurt and ask for martial friars, while martial friars get hurt and ask for mental health teachers.


    The status of heart cultivators is much higher than that of martial friars, and the number is even rarer. Perhaps none of the 1000 martial friars can become a heart cultivator.


    Even if he is just a junior mental health teacher, he is respected by martial artists.


    The things sold by a heart nourishing master are also extremely expensive. Each drop of heart nourishing liquid refined by a junior heart nourishing master is worth 8000 small money.


    A hundred small coins = a large sum of money.


    A hundred dollars = oneortwo green gold.


    Eight thousand small money is enough for three ordinary families to use for half a year.


    It can be said that every mental health teacher is extremely rich, and even some powerful mental health teachers can build their own cities, which are extremely rich.


    "Interesting, interesting. If I can become a heart nourishing master, I''m not afraid of being starved to death even if I leave the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. However, it seems very difficult to become a heart nourishing master. If you want to cultivate others'' hearts, you have to cultivate your own hearts first. Just the first step, refining your own martial arts heart palace into a ''heart nourishing tripod'', you have to spend a lot of spiritual treasure medicine, and 99% of martial arts people can''t succeed."


    "Before you start making money, you have to start burning a lot of money!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is a person with a firm mind. Since he decides to do something, he won''t hesitate any more.


    When he returned to the martial arts arena, the morning exercise was over, and other children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion had gone down to rest, but Ning xiner was still practicing swordsmanship.


    "Xin''er, lend me 30000 yuan." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    "Thirty thousand small money! Brother, why do you want so much money?" Ning xiner put away her sword, and her slender body was like a crescent moon, which was extremely fast, like a shadow. At the next moment, I was standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, my eyes blinking, with a curious look.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the two-day holiday, I can''t receive the "God demon God" for the time being. It should be fine on Tuesday. During this period of time, everyone is posting the link to enter the page! You can also read books in QQ bookstore, which is also genuine, and you can receive books. It is extremely convenient for mobile phone users to read books in the bookstore. It will be great!

 Chapter 5

    For ordinary people, 30000 yuan is naturally a lot of wealth, but for the children of the Marquis who spend money like dirt, that is, the money to drink several times of flower wine.


    Everyone in the Marquis of the Jian pavilion has monthly money. The amount of monthly money varies according to their identity and accomplishments.


    Just like Ning Han, he has general talent, but he is a direct descendant of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, so he has 100000 monthly money every month.


    Ning xiner''s monthly money is naturally higher, with 500000 yuan per month, but she also spends a lot. They are all used for cultivation, to buy heart nourishing liquid, accumulate blood, condense Qi powder, and so on.


    These are all precious medicines necessary for cultivation. They are refined by heart nourishing masters and are extremely expensive. Although the Marquis of Jiange also sends some of these precious medicines every month, after all, the quantity is not large, and more of them need to be purchased by themselves.


    Nevertheless, Ning xiner still saved a lot of money. It''s not difficult to take out 30000 small money. What she cares about is what her brother does with so much money?


    Ning Xiaochuan originally had monthly money, but because he couldn''t cultivate martial arts, his monthly money was very small. Moreover, the monthly money he had saved for many years was spent in the brothel last time, so he had to be shameless to borrow it from Ning xiner.


    "I want to go out for a walk and buy something back. If a man goes out without money, he always lacks a sense of security." Ning Xiaochuan is not going to tell her that he wants to be a heart therapist yet. It''s not too late to tell her when he really becomes a heart therapist.


    Ning xiner gently bit her little lip and stared at Ning Xiaochuan strangely, "brother, are you going to the brothel again?"


    "Ah! I..." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to explain.


    Ning xiner''s eyes were somewhat disappointed, but she still went back to get 300 big money, carefully packed it in the bag, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "you are my brother. No matter how you choose the future road, I won''t look down on you."


    "Thank you. Maybe I can return all the money to you in a few days."


    Ning Xiaochuan took over 300 yuan. He felt heavy and reassured. He hurried out of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and planned to buy the precious medicine spirit extract for refining and nourishing the heart tripod furnace first.


    Ning xiner looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eagerness to leave, standing in the courtyard, tightly pursed his lips, and couldn''t help crying again in his dark big eyes, "Dad, mom, I don''t know if it''s right to do this, but I know that only in this way can my brother be happier. Everyone despises him in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and he can''t get dignity at all. There... Maybe he can spend money to find some dignity!"


    The coins of Yulan state are made of precious metals. Small money is made of red copper and big money is made of silver. Therefore, small money is also called "copper money" and big money is called "silver money".


    As for green gold, it is more precious and rarely appears in the market. Only the descendants of princes occasionally use it to show their status.


    Ning Xiaochuan now carries 300 silver coins and walks out of Jiange Hou''s house without servant girls and servants. In fact, few of the servant girls and servants of Jiange Hou''s house are willing to follow him, just without a reward, and they are easy to be bullied by others.


    Yulan kingdom is a five grade empire in Tianxu continent. It has been founded for more than 800 years. Its territory is vast, with a distance of 94000 miles from north to south, 80000 miles from east to west, and its people exceed 10 billion. It can be said to be vast, rich and prosperous. (notes)


    Around the Yulan country, there are many four level dynasties, three level kingdoms, two level federations, and one level remote tribes.


    These tribes, federations, kingdoms, and dynasties all took Yulan state as their empire. Every year, they would pay tribute to countless tribute, coins, and beauties of Yulan state.


    Moreover, the powerful warriors in those countries will choose to practice in the jade land, some of whom will worship the princes'' mansion, and some of whom will worship the sect''s martial arts mansion.


    Because the martial arts level of Yulan country is far higher than those of the four grade dynasties and the three grade kingdoms. Only in Yulan country can we become stronger martial artists!


    Walking in the imperial city of Yulan country, you can always see the blue haired beauty of the northern ice Kingdom, the slaves of the southern wilderness tribe, the powerful Qianjin who galloped through the center of Baishi street in a green deer carriage, and the warrior with a sword on his back leading the Red Lion and tiger through. The breath emitted from his body makes people shiver.


    The warrior carries the sword, and the beauty takes the fragrant car!


    "What a big city. At a glance, you can hardly see the edge."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked on the street and felt very strange about everything in the Imperial City, but after walking for half an hour, he found that he had only walked through one street.


    "Eh! That seems to be the son of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion." Ning Xiaochuan stared at an alley in the distance. Two servants of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion dragged a pretty woman out of it. The woman was crying and struggling, but it was useless. Both servants were monks who cultivated the mysterious spirit of martial arts, and their strength was so great that they directly dragged her into the black cart.


    Ning Han stood nearby, with a cold and cruel smile on his face, looked around, and ordered, "put this bitch into a pig skin bag for me."


    Many people around saw this scene, but no one dared to care. Who dares to provoke the Marquis of the sword pavilion? It is extremely normal for those princes'' sons to kill in the street, let alone tie a woman.


    Ning Han also boarded the green deer carriage, and then the green deer carriage sped out.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a modern person''s thinking. He can''t accept such a thing. He is simply angry at Ning Han''s behavior and even binds people in the street. This is really lawless.


    Others dare not care, I will.


    If previously he was just a little disgusted with Ning Han, and felt that this person was a little too arrogant and some too disrespectful, then now he felt that Ning Han was simply scum.


    Ning Xiaochuan rented a green deer carriage, waved a whip, chased it, chased out of the inner city, and came to a rather desolate city in the outer city.


    The imperial city of Yulan country is divided into inner city, outer city and bianji. The inner city is naturally the most prosperous place, with all kinds of princes and nobles, strong martial arts, merchants and rich people gathered. The area of the inner city is only one thirtieth of that of the Imperial City, but it occupies four floors of the population of the imperial city. It can be said that an inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    The outer city is still very prosperous, but relatively speaking, there are prosperous cities and desolate cities.


    Ninghan''s green deer carriage stopped in a desolate city, where a turbulent river flowed. Willows were planted on both sides of the river, with dense vegetation.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the green deer carriage and ran after it. From a distance, he saw two servants tying stones to a pig skin bag.


    The bag kept touching, and it made a "purr" sound.


    "This girl is a silver prostitute in Guanyu building. It''s a pity to throw her into the river like this." One of the servants gave a grim smile.


    Ning Han stood by the river, standing in front of the wind, with a sneer on his face, and said, "do you usually have few women to play with? This woman must die, and she can''t afford to lose anything. If you follow this young master, you''re afraid there''s no woman?"


    "Master Han is right. As long as master Han says a word, whether it''s a good woman or a rich daughter, isn''t it within reach? Hehe!"


    Another servant said, "tie it up and throw it into the river now?"


    The woman in the pig skin bag was crying and struggling.


    Ning Han smiled grimly, "it''s only because you know too much. Throw her into the river!"


    The two servants were about to carry the bag. Behind them came a cry, "what are you doing? In broad daylight, do you want to kill people and sink the body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out, and the anger in his heart had reached the extreme. These people simply took human life too low, tied the living into the bag, and then sank to the bottom of the river. How much fear did the people in the bag have to bear?


    Is this what people do?


    The two servants were also frightened. They put the bag back on the ground, turned around and looked at it. They were suddenly dumbfounded. How could it be this waste?


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped forward quickly, untied the tendon rope tied to the pig skin bag, and saved a 15-year-old or 6-year-old woman from inside.


    The woman''s skin is fair, her eyes are bright, her eyelashes are long and warped, and she is quite beautiful, but at the moment, her face is pale as paper, and her petite body is constantly shaking.


    "Master Ning, how can it be you? Leave me alone and run away! They will kill you!" Yu Yan saw Ning Xiaochuan killed in the brothel with her own eyes two days ago. Although she didn''t know how Ning Xiaochuan survived, she was still worried about him because she knew that Ning Han was cruel.


    Ning Han was also slightly surprised, but when he saw Ning Xiaochuan coming out, the surprise on his face immediately melted into a ironic smile: "Ning bingfei, I didn''t expect you to appear here, haha! There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in. Ning Hai, you go and kill him to this young master, and get rid of this scourge completely today."


    The servant named Ning Hai hesitated. Although Ning Xiaochuan was a consumptive man, he was, after all, a direct descendant of the Marquis of Jiange, the real descendants of the princes!


    "What are you afraid of? The young master and the fourth master are responsible for this." Ninghan road.


    That domestic servant named Ninghai is the fourth cultivation of Xuanqi. Hearing Ning Han''s words, his heart suddenly became bottomed out. His eyes showed a fierce light, and he grinned: "Ning bingfei, you actually want to save the beauty by a hero, but unfortunately you are not a hero, and today you can only be a bear. You can''t dream that today will be your death date? Haha!"


    Ning Hai''s feet kicked fiercely on the ground, and his body burst into fire. A fist bombarded Ning Xiaochuan, and a light red dark light appeared on his fist, tearing the air into a "pa pa" sound.


    When you reach the fourth level of Xuanqi, you can release Xuanqi and hurt people with Qi. The power of one punch can reach 2000 Jin. If you add the destructive power of Xuanqi, the power of one punch is enough to kill an iron cow.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is now the third cultivation of Xuanqi, he is not a little different from the fourth cultivation of Xuanqi. He dares to jump out and accuse Ning Han and others. In fact, he also feels that Ning Han dare not kill him.


    Today, he really understands what human life is cheaper than grass. If the power in this world is not strong enough, then he can only wait to die.


    Ning Han seemed to have seen Ning Xiaochuan''s head broken, with a cruel sneer on his face.


    Yu Yan tightly closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see such a cruel scene.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge fist getting closer and closer to him. His body retreated slightly, stood still, and the blood in his body ran quickly, slapping Ninghai''s fist.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart suddenly burst into a happy sound, and a blood red airflow rushed out of the heart, passed through the blood, and passed to Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    At this time, Ning Hai''s fist just hit Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print, sending out a "bang", but one punch didn''t knock down Ning bingfei?


    He soon became frightened and found that the blood flow rate in his body was more than ten times faster. The blood was not under his control at all. It flowed violently to his fist, and then flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, which was sucked into his body by Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Note: Yulan country is 94000 miles from north to South and 80000 miles from east to west, which is converted into "kilometers", that is, 47000 kilometers and 40000 kilometers, with an area of - 18. 800 million square kilometers. The area of Asia is about 44million square kilometers. In other words, the territory area of Yulan is about 40 times that of Asia. Therefore, the 10 billion people in Yulan country, living in more than 40 Asian empires, are not crowded, but are sparsely populated!


    I hope the remarks of Lao Jiu can help you understand the composition of the novel more intuitively, and also let you imagine the prosperity of Yulan empire.


    The novel is updated with two chapters every day: around 10 a.m. and around 6 p.m., breaking out from time to time.

 Chapter 6

    In just one breath, Ninghai''s body shriveled down, like a ball of breath, falling gently to the ground.


    This is an extremely strange picture. Ninghai''s whole body blood has been sucked dry, leaving only a layer of withered yellow skin on the bones, and even his eyes are shriveled, like a mummy that has been put for decades.


    This scene will frighten everyone present. Ning Han''s body is constantly shivering, just like watching the devil staring at Ning Xiaochuan, his teeth keep shivering, sending out a "bang bang" sound, "Ning... Ning tuberculosis, you... You, you actually practiced magic skills."


    Another domestic servant was also frightened. His legs softened and he sat on the ground directly.


    Tuberculosis, which has been looked down upon by people, turned out to be such a terrible figure. He sucked people into mummies with one palm. This is magic skill, this is definitely magic skill!


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared at his palm. There were a few drops of blood on his palm, but now these blood have flowed into the pores and disappeared.


    With a slight effort, the blood in his body will run wildly, and an inch thick light will appear in the palm of his hand.


    This is the fourth level of Xuanqi!


    Absorbing the whole body of the domestic servant''s blood, he broke through a realm directly!


    "Is this Beiming magic skill? Or star attraction *?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also shocked, and he didn''t understand what had happened to his body just now?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas was running frantically, and he felt full of strength. He stared at Ning Han and said, "I have no grievance with you, why do you want to kill me?"


    Ning Han really wants to scold. He mews. Now it''s you who killed someone!


    He forcibly suppressed his fear, clenched his teeth, and said, "rather than think that you have practiced magic skills, this young master is afraid of you. You... Go and kill him for me!"


    "He... He practiced magic skills, master Han, we''d better run!" The servant had been frightened by Ning Xiaochuan. He had never seen such a terrible death.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just the fourth cultivation of Xuanqi. If you kill him, I''ll reward you 100000 yuan. If you don''t go, my young master will kill you now."


    Under the coercion of Ning Han, another domestic servant still stubbornly attacked Ning Xiaochuan, "I''ll fight with you for the disease of Ning Xiaochuan. Either you die or I die!"


    That domestic servant was also the fourth cultivation of Xuanqi. He crushed the turf with one foot, as fast as the wind, and a layer of red Xuanguang rushed out of his palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to be careless at all, his eyes were serious, his legs moved sideways, his waist sank, stood a steady horse step, and put on a horse like a martial arts master. Just say four words, "Wing Chun, ye Wen!"


    What a master style!


    "Bang bang!"


    After ningxiaochuan reached the fourth weight of Xuanqi, his eyesight and hearing increased a lot, and his reaction speed was extremely sensitive. He fought hard with the servant for seven or eight times, and finally buckled the servant''s wrist.


    "Zheng!"


    At this time, the little sword in the heart sounded again, and a blood red airflow rushed to the palm and sucked the servant''s wrist.


    The servant''s face began to twist and screamed in horror, "help... Ah! Help me..."


    Ning Xiaochuan also wanted to let go, but his hand seemed to stick to the servant, and he couldn''t throw it away at all.


    In an instant, the domestic servant''s blood ran out, turned into a mummy, and fell to the ground lightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his blood had been sublimated again, and his blood was like a river surging. The number of Xuanqi in Wu Dao has increased by a large part. Although it has not broken through the fifth weight of Xuanqi, it is much stronger than before.


    "Magic skill... Magic skill... Absolutely magic skill!"


    Ning Han was completely frightened by Ning Xiaochuan this time. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan lost his mind, he immediately ran away, "Ning bingfei has been concealing his martial arts cultivation. I want to go back and tell my father this shocking news."


    When Ning Xiaochuan reacted, Ning Han had fled dozens of feet away, and it was too late to catch up.


    "Roar!"


    Kylin''s howling came from the river.


    On the sky, white snowflakes suddenly fell, and the temperature in the air was a little cold.


    How can it suddenly snow in such hot weather?


    On the river, a water wave rose and turned into a raging dragon, in which water droplets condensed into dozens of ice swords, flying like a sword rain.


    A scream!


    Ning Han, who was dozens of feet away, was stabbed out of dozens of blood holes by the ice sword and fell directly to the ground without a sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the scene in shock. Snow flew in June, water condensed into ice, and the sword was used to kill people. This is the means that the legendary sword fairy could have!


    On the river, the waves subsided.


    I saw a woman in white standing on the surface of the water. The river at her feet condensed into the shape of a unicorn, with flowing waves on her head and water lines into scales.


    The woman''s face was covered with a veil, with green silk like waterfalls and skin like snow, but showed a pair of dark and spiritual eyes. I''m afraid any man will never forget seeing these eyes.


    She stood in the middle of the water like fairy Ji, with frost flowing around her delicate body, and the snowflakes in the sky were condensed because of her sword magic.


    This magical power is called "kylin snow sword".


    As soon as the sword rhyme came out, it snowed.


    "You... You killed!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the woman on the water. He had never seen a beauty with such temperament, like a white fairy lotus standing on the water.


    The masked woman''s voice was very beautiful, as ethereal as a clear spring dripping stone, and said, "don''t you also kill?"


    "I..." Ning Xiaochuan looked at his palm and finally nodded.


    Ningxiaochuan has not seen dead people, and the dead people he has seen may be ten times more than the masked woman, so he has no fear after killing, but only deep confusion.


    One palm sucks people into mummies, which is simply too evil to be accepted. Is it because of the magic sword in the heart?


    The masked woman laughed and said, "who could have expected that the tuberculosis in the Marquis of the sword pavilion was actually a disciple of the blood eating demon sect, but the cultivation was still too low, which was a hundred thousand miles away from Ning Xiaojian, the first master of the fourth generation of children in your Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Because Ning Hai died strangely, the masked woman mistook Ning Xiaochuan for practicing evil skills and regarded him as a disciple of the demon sect. That''s why she saved Ning Xiaochuan''s life. Otherwise, the masked woman will kill him.


    "Yuyan, let''s go."


    The masked woman pointed to the bank with her fingers, and the white mysterious gas from her fingertips condensed into a white spiritual chain dozens of feet long. The chain was as thick as the mouth of a bowl, like a steel dragon. She rolled up the jade face, then stepped on the waves and soon disappeared on the water.


    Yu Yan''s eyes stared at the shore tightly. The boy on the shore was getting farther and farther away, and finally completely disappeared in sight.


    The masked woman said, "people in the demon sect are ruthless. They often sacrifice strangers alive and drink blood with tripods. You''d better not get too close to him in the future."


    "Remember miss''s teachings." Yu Yan''s eyes looked towards the bank again, but there was only a mist in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu daoxuan Qi can also be used like this!" Ning Xiaochuan just saw that the masked woman condensed Wu daoxuan Qi into an iron chain and controlled Wu daoxuan Qi incisively and vividly. This is the real master! It''s an eye opener again!


    This is the most powerful person Ning Xiaochuan has seen now.


    Since the masked woman knew Yu Yan and made a special trip to save her, would the masked woman also be a woman watching the jade building?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was thinking, and the tip of his nose asked a strong smell of blood. Looking at the three bodies on the ground, and two of them were killed by him, this was the first time to kill, so his heart was naturally very nervous.


    But his psychological quality is excellent, which suppresses these negative emotions.


    "Leave here first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately left the river, drove the green deer carriage back to the inner city, returned the green deer carriage to the Xiyuan chamber of Commerce, and came to a shop selling Linggen herbs.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mood has completely stepped out of the tension of killing. If he doesn''t kill him, he must die in his hands. Even in the world of the law of the jungle, we should be meat eaters instead of being treated as meat on the table.


    What happened today made Ning Xiaochuan firm his heart to cultivate martial arts. If his strength was not enough, he might be the body lying by the river now.


    After figuring this out, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood became relaxed and natural again, and he walked into the door of this shop.

 Chapter 7

    "What medicinal materials does the young master want to buy?" Beside the counter, there was an old man with gray hair. With a pair of old eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes, his eyes narrowed, and he knew that there was a big business coming.


    The satin on Ning Xiaochuan''s body is not affordable for ordinary people''s children.


    Although Yulan country does not have the profession of doctor, there are also many herbal medicine shops. These herbal medicines are not ordinary yams, but mysterious medicines containing mysterious Qi.


    According to the degree of scarcity, Xuanqi concentration, medicinal value, and growth year, Xuanyao is divided into nine grades.


    Every herb has been growing for hundreds of years, even hundreds of years, and the price is outrageous. Even if it''s only the lowest grade mysterious medicine, it''s worth more than a thousand pennies.


    Generally, those who buy metaphysical medicine are mental health practitioners. Only mental health practitioners can make full use of the value of metaphysical medicine. Even through some special formulas, they can refine mysterious pills and spiritual liquids. These are all things that martial artists dream of.


    Ning Xiaochuan put a prescription on the counter.


    The shopkeeper looked at the prescription once, and immediately understood it, laughing, "so the young master wants to refine the heart nourishing tripod."


    To become a heart nourishing master, the first step is to cultivate the heart palace of martial arts into a "heart nourishing tripod", which requires three kinds of Xuanyao to nourish: xuanxingcao, niudingzhi, and flaming root.


    When the shopkeeper saw the names of the three mysterious drugs on the prescription, he immediately knew the purpose of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This ox Dingzhi is the best of the three mysterious drugs. Its leaf shape is like a tripod, its root is like a cow''s head, and its vein is clear. It is estimated that it has been nearly 380 years. It is one of the treasures of our store. I think it is destined to be sold cheaper if you have a relationship with the young master. How about 20000 pieces of small money?"


    The old shopkeeper opened a medicine box and took out a fist sized ox Dingzhi from it. The Zhi Ye is really a bit like a tripod. The position of the root is like an ox head, and there are two ox horns.


    Ningxiaochuan has never seen such miraculous herbs. He is very excited. He pinches niudingzhi in his hand and closes his eyes. He can vaguely feel the mysterious Qi flowing in the Zhiye.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s intoxicated appearance, the old shopkeeper was also excited. It seemed that he would make a big deal again today.


    "Can''t afford it!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t blush at all, and put the ox Dingzhi back in the medicine box.


    He had a total of 30000 pennies. He had just spent 500 pennies renting a green deer carriage, and now he had only 29500 pennies left.


    The price of this three grade Xuanyao level niudingzhi is as high as 20000 coins. If you buy this niudingzhi, you can''t buy other Xuanyao!


    My heart can only sigh that Xuanyao is too his mother expensive!


    Even if you have the qualification to become a mental health teacher, you can''t become a mental health teacher without your wealth. This profession is too expensive.


    The shopkeeper is also excited for a long time in vain. Fortunately, after decades of business, he has been able to be calm. Otherwise, he would have started scolding his mother long ago. Damn, can''t afford to touch you for so long?


    "Give me three plants and a product of Xuanyao!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The old shopkeeper carefully locked the medicine box, and then took out three ordinary medicine boxes, which were filled with a product of mysterious medicine, namely, 120 year xuanxingcao, 150 year niudingzhi, and 110 year fiery root.


    A product of Xuanyao is much cheaper. Three strains of a product of Xuanyao add up to only 7200 coins.


    Then Ning Xiaochuan spent another 20000 pieces of small money to buy a low-grade basalt, and with the rest of the money, he bought a heart nourishing grass, and then returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    The price of a low-grade basalt is at least 30000 coins, and some even buy 100000 coins. This inferior basalt bought by Ning Xiaochuan is actually a broken basalt, but it still cost 20000 yuan, which is really painful! If he didn''t need Xuanshi to refine the heart nourishing tripod, he would really hate to buy it.


    "If you can succeed in one fell swoop this time, then prosperity and wealth will roll in the future. If you fail, hehe! Then you have to cry!"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed bitterly. After walking around, he spent 30000 small coins on his body. If Ning xiner knew, she would surely think that he had wasted money on a brothel coquette.


    Return to the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan put xuanxingcao, niudingzhi and flaming root on the table and lined them up. They are all a product of Xuanyao, which contains a small amount of Xuanqi and some special medicinal properties.


    Xuanyao can''t be taken directly into the mouth, otherwise the medicine of Xuanyao will lose nine layers in the stomach, and the Xuanqi contained in Xuanyao will be lost, which can''t be absorbed by the blood at all, let alone enter the heart palace of Wudao.


    Therefore, even if ordinary martial artists get precious Xuanyao, they can only use one tenth of the medicinal properties of Xuanyao. Only a heart nourishing master can make full use of the medicinal properties of Xuanyao.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the Xuanxing grass in his palm and urged the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body. The Xuanqi rushed out of the pores and wrapped his palm.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanxing grass was shocked into powder by the mysterious Qi of the martial arts, like a blue fog.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly took back Wu daoxuan Qi in his body, and the green fog was also taken into the pores, into the blood vessels, and then into the heart.


    "Hurry, hurry..."


    The function of xuanxingcao is to make the martial Star Palace covered with a layer of xuantie like skin. Of course, it is not the real xuantie, but xuanxingcao Qi.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, Xuanxing Cao Qi did not flow into the heart palace of Wudao, but into the ventricle in the lower right corner of the heart.


    According to the books, this ventricle is called "Xinqiao" in the heart of Qiqiao demon, which is symmetrical with "blood Qiao".


    Is it necessary to refine the heart into a "heart nourishing tripod"?


    General mental health masters refine the martial heart palace into a mental health tripod. It is for this reason that in the same realm, the combat effectiveness of mental health masters is far less than that of simple martial artists.


    This is that there are gains and losses.


    The position of the mental health teacher is noble, but the combat effectiveness is not high.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different. He has Qiqiao magic heart. There are two more orifices in his heart than ordinary people. "Heart orifices" and "blood orifices". If the heart orifices are refined into heart nourishing tripods, it will not affect the heart palace of martial arts and the combat effectiveness will not be affected.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have time to think so much, so he quickly pinched Niu Dingzhi in the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Niudingzhi was also shattered, dissolved into the blood, flowed into the heart, and fused with the mysterious Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The fire root was shattered, turned into a red airflow, and the temperature was extremely high. It kept moving in ningxiaochuan''s blood, and then flowed into the heart.


    Under the baking of the fire gas, Xuan Xingqi and Niu Dingzhi formed a tripod shape in the mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan tightened his body and was covered with sweat. Wu daoxuan Qi consumed a lot. The medicine tripod in his heart was slowly taking shape, interwoven with lines, and flowing with Xuan Qi.


    There may not be one in a thousand warriors who can become a heart nourishing master. The key is whether they can be refined into a heart nourishing tripod. There are too many factors that interfere with the heart nourishing tripod.


    Physical reasons.


    Blood properties.


    Blood gas strength!


    The repulsion of the heart palace of martial arts.


    Any unqualified item cannot condense into a heart nourishing tripod, so Ning Xiaochuan has no bottom in his heart, and now he can only work hard to adhere to it.


    Hold on a little longer, and you''re almost successful!


    Almost successful!


    "Congealing!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s sweat is like beans, and his green tendons are prominent. With this word of "coagulation", a large amount of blood converges into his heart.


    Refine the heart nourishing tripod with its own essence and blood. Only in this way can the heart nourishing tripod reach the highest degree of fit with the heart nourishing master, and the refined pill grade is also higher.


    Cohesion success! succeed!


    In his heart, there is a bloody tripod suspended, with three feet and two ears, on which is also condensed the carved text of a cow''s head.


    This is the heart nourishing tripod!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very pale because of the huge blood loss, but he had an excited smile on his face, "the first step is completed, then the next step will be natural. I''ll try whether I can quench the mysterious medicine in the heart nourishing cauldron, hoping to succeed."


    Refining the heart nourishing tripod is only the first step. Whether you can become a heart nourishing teacher depends on whether you can refine the mysterious medicine in the heart nourishing tripod.


    Many people can refine a heart nourishing tripod in their bodies, but it is a dead tripod. They can''t refine Xuanyao at all, and such people can''t become heart nourishing masters.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t immediately start to refine the Xuanyao, but spent half an hour first to recover the Xuanqi of martial arts in his body. This was his first time to refine the Xuanyao, so he had to be careful.


    It was not until the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body recovered to the peak that he took out the broken inferior basalt and a heart nourishing grass.


    This heart nourishing herb is also a mysterious medicine, worth twothousand small dollars. If you give it to the martial artist to swallow directly, you can only absorb one tenth of the power of the heart nourishing herb, and the mysterious Qi in the heart nourishing herb will also be lost, and the effect is average.


    But the heart nourishing master is different. You can use the heart nourishing tripod to harden the heart nourishing herb into a liquid medicine, and integrate more rich mysterious Qi into the liquid medicine to turn it into a "heart nourishing liquid".


    The value of a drop of heart nourishing liquid is several times that of a heart nourishing grass.


    A heart nourishing herb can generally produce one to five drops of heart nourishing liquid!


    Ning Xiaochuan began to be nervous. Whether he could become a heart nourishing teacher was at stake. It depends on this time whether you can be rich and powerful!

 Chapter 8

    Ning Xiaochuan shattered the heart nourishing grass, absorbed it into the blood, and collected it into the heart nourishing tripod.


    Holding the inferior basalt in both hands, use the Xuanqi of Wu Dao to cut the inferior basalt into grains, which are absorbed into the blood and into the heart nourishing tripod.


    Everyone has heart fire in his body. The energy of heart fire is extremely huge, and the heart fire of the martial artist with the fourth level of Xuanqi is even stronger, which is enough to quench the heart nourishing grass.


    The medicinal gas of heart nourishing herb was originally gaseous, but now it begins to liquefy.


    The first drop of heart nourishing liquid condensed successfully.


    succeed!


    Can become a heart nourishing teacher!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was excited. This drop of heart nourishing liquid could be worth 8000 yuan, four times that of a single heart nourishing herb.


    continue!


    Only a small part of the medicinal gas of heart nourishing herb is consumed, and it can condense heart nourishing liquid!


    The second drop of heart nourishing liquid condenses!


    The third drop of heart nourishing liquid!


    Finally, he didn''t condense the fourth drop of heart nourishing liquid. After all, this is the first time he has quenched heart nourishing grass. It''s quite remarkable that he can condense three drops of heart nourishing liquid.


    The vast majority of heart nourishing masters can only condense a drop of heart nourishing liquid when quenching heart nourishing grass for the first time. Only extremely talented people can master the skill of refining Xuanyao at one time and produce two drops of heart nourishing liquid.


    "Unexpectedly, there are only three drops. If the fourth drop can be condensed successfully, you can make 8000 more small money. Hey! Barely make do!"


    Three drops of heart nourishing liquid were wrapped by Wu daoxuan Qi, carried out along the blood vessels, and dropped from Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips into the three vials prepared in advance.


    The heart nourishing liquid is cyan, only the size of dew, with a fragrance and sweet taste.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly covered the three bottles. This is a baby! Don''t evaporate!


    Three drops of heart nourishing liquid, roughly estimated to be worth 24000 coins, the value has increased ten times.


    As for the broken inferior basalt, which was originally the size of a spade, it has lost a circle and consumed about one tenth.


    "Haha! This is really going to be rich!"


    Ningxiaochuan is naturally very excited. He will become a heart nourishing teacher and his financial resources will roll in the future!


    "The mysterious Qi in the body has increased again. Quenching the mysterious medicine can actually increase cultivation. This is really a win-win thing."


    What Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know is that other heart cultivators can''t increase their accomplishments when refining Xuanyao at all, and only he, a freak with Qiqiao demon heart palace, can do it.


    Because his heart nourishing tripod is placed in the mind. In the process of quenching Xuanyao, the heart nourishing tripod also quenches the basalt grains into strands of Xuanqi, which is assimilated by the mind and integrated into his blood, and the cultivation will naturally increase.


    The heart nourishing tripod of other heart nourishing masters is in the wudaoxin palace. The wudaoxin palace originally has the attribute of excluding foreign bodies, so the Xuanqi in the basalt cannot be directly absorbed by the wudaoxin Palace at all, but can only be integrated into the liquid medicine.


    Because of this, those martial artists can''t directly absorb the mysterious medicine into the blood, because the blood and heart are repellent to foreign objects. Only the Dan medicine refined by the heart nourishing master through the heart nourishing tripod can be directly absorbed.


    In a word, the mind can contain any foreign body, and then assimilate these foreign bodies into something beneficial to itself.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan more than half a day to refine the heart nourishing tripod and heart nourishing grass. It was getting late and it was dusk.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to sell three drops of heart nourishing liquid now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a huge six story building with jade pillars, red walls and marble floors, which looked extremely solemn and magnificent. Many people entered, most of them martial artists.


    On the gate hangs a gold inlaid plaque - Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is one of the top three heart nourishing halls in Yulan country. It is rich and powerful. It is one of the pillar industries of Jinpeng chaebol. There are many sub halls in the whole Yulan country, and it even attracts many own heart nourishing masters.


    It is said that the boss behind the Jinpeng chaebol is the first king of Yulan country today - King Jinpeng!


    The background is naturally too hard.


    "Girl, I want to sell heart tonic. I don''t know which counter to go to?" Ning Xiaochuan saluted a maid in front of the door and asked modestly.


    "Are you a heart nurse?" The maid was just sixteen or seven years old, her skin was very snow tender, wearing white clothes, and asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, smiled and nodded.


    "My God! Master Yang, it''s up to the slaves to salute you. Sorry, sorry, it''s all because the slaves don''t understand the rules and neglect the master Yang." The maid was so scared that she quickly knelt down and saluted Ning Xiaochuan.


    The young man in front of her is a great mental health teacher. She is just a maid. How dare she ask a mental health teacher to salute her? If this matter is spread out, she will have to break her leg.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think of a polite action, which made her so scared, and she was a little sorry. She quickly laughed and said, "I''m just here to sell a few drops of heart tonic, and I have to bother the girl to lead the way. Thank you!"


    The maid was still in shock. Seeing that the heart nourishing master didn''t blame herself, she stood up and respectfully took Ning Xiaochuan into the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    The remaining three maidens also breathed a sigh of relief and stood up!


    One of the waitresses patted her chest and said, "fortunately, the spiritual master is not angry."


    "This Yangxin teacher is really kind. He doesn''t feel high and inhuman at all, and he''s still so young. If he can be liked by him, it''s good to be his maid." The other maid was a bit of a flower addict, and her eyes were full of hearts.


    "Just dream! Do you think anyone can become the maid of the heart master? Even the daughter of many families is like becoming the maid of the heart master. In this way, she may be able to get the guidance of the heart master and be of infinite use!"


    In the eyes of these maids, the position of the heart nourishing master is unattainable, just like the hall owner of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, who is a great heart nourishing master, a guest on the throne of the prince''s residence, and a person on an equal footing with the prince!


    "Yang Xinshi, please wait here for a moment, and the servant will go and ask the deacon to come out." The maid took Ning Xiaochuan to a counter and stepped back.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and nodded. After waiting for a moment, he saw that a beautiful woman in a heart nourishing master''s robe came out of the counter. She hurriedly greeted him, took out three vials, put them on the counter, and said with a smile, "deacon, how much do you think three drops of heart nourishing liquid can be worth?"


    Behind the counter, a beautiful woman in a moon white robe gently lifted her sleeves, revealing a pair of white and delicate jade hands, fingers like jade onions, soft and slender.


    Her temperament is very elegant. She is tall and white. Her hands and feet reveal an elegant temperament.


    Her name is yusisi, and she is the thirteen Princess of King dajinpeng''s mansion!


    Yu Sisi''s status is extremely noble. She is wearing a junior heart nourishing master robe. She originally came to the heart nourishing hall to ask for advice from the great heart nourishing master "Guo Shidao". When she heard the maid report that a young heart nourishing master came to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Yucici was curious and came to receive her in person. After all, every heart nourishing teacher is a respected big man. It would be best if she could win over to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Although they are both descendants of the Marquis, yusisi is the princess, but Ning Xiaochuan is only a disease in the Marquis of the Jiange mansion. Their positions are very different, so she has no intersection with Ning Xiaochuan and has never seen her before. Even if I have seen it, it is impossible to have an image of a tuberculosis with the identity and status of yucici.


    Yu Sisi''s body carried a noble spirit, revealing a mouth of white white teeth, and opened one of the vials. A faint and rich medicinal gas overflowed from it. The medicinal gas was so mellow that she stared at the thin boy opposite in surprise and said, "this is your heart nourishing liquid?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "that''s right. How much can these three drops of heart tonic sell?"


    "The grade, purity and properties of these three drops of heart nourishing liquid must be tested before pricing." Royal sissy called a maid and sent the three vials to the second floor of the heart nourishing hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t worry that Jinpeng heart nourishing hall will blacken his heart nourishing liquid. For Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, three drops of heart nourishing liquid are too insignificant.


    Yu Sisi''s star eyes were like two Bay autumn moons, talking to Ning Xiaochuan, "I''m Yu Sisi, a primary mental health teacher. I don''t know what to call you, childe?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Royal sissy thought the name was familiar, but she didn''t think much about it. "How long has Prince Ning become a heart nourishing teacher?"


    "Today, it has just been condensed into a heart nourishing tripod, and the heart nourishing liquid is quenched for the first time." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "So young master Ning hasn''t officially become a heart nourishing teacher?"


    Yu Sisi was happy and quickly began to woo Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "among the three heart nourishing halls, the welfare of our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall has always been the highest. The heart nourishing master will get many benefits if he joins our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. He has a high monthly salary, a title and an official position. Buying Xuanyao in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is also cheaper than outside. There are more senior heart nourishing masters teaching every month. Don''t you think about it, Prince Ning?"


    "Monthly salary?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    For a doctor, the first consideration is the monthly salary. He must have a stable income, and then other benefits.


    Yu Sisi said, "become a junior mental health teacher in Jinpeng mental health hall, with a monthly salary of 500000 yuan. With the promotion of seniority, the number of monthly salaries will increase accordingly."


    "Half... Ten thousand." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and he didn''t think about it, saying, "OK. That''s it!"


    no way out! This is a wealth figure that he cannot refuse.


    You should know that Ning xiner is a direct descendant of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, and is also a top genius in the realm of the divine body. Her monthly money is only 500000 yuan.


    When a junior heart nourishing master joins the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, he will be directly promoted to the position of the direct descendants of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. This is the nobility of the heart nourishing master.


    The maid returned with three vials in her hands, saluted yucici respectfully, and said with great joy, "the test result is out. It''s a heart nourishing liquid, with the highest purity, and its attribute is... Mixed yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Howl! Howl! The new book can now be received on the genesis website. Please come to the website to reward and collect it for Lao Jiu! Now the new book is the fourth most popular book in the list, and it has been silent for three days. It''s time for us to explode!

 Chapter 9

    The elixir refined by the heart nourishing master can be divided into four attributes: negative, positive, yin-yang, and mixed.


    The blood vessels of martial artists are also divided into: negative, positive, yin-yang, mixed element.


    Except for mixed pills, martial artists cannot cross use other pills.


    in other words:


    Yin Yang Xin Ye can only be used by martial artists whose blood vessels are negative and yin-yang.


    Yang Yang Xin Ye can only be used by martial artists whose blood vessels are positive and yin-yang.


    The yin-yang heart nourishing liquid can only be taken by martial artists whose blood vessels are yin-yang


    Ning Xiaochuan has analyzed this problem and believes that the drugs refined by the heart nourishing master have four attributes, which should be affected by blood.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan believes that the four attributes of a heart trainer actually correspond to the four blood types of the human body: type A, type B, type AB, and type o.


    Why should Xuanyao be absorbed by the martial arts through the sacrifice of the heart nourishing master?


    It is because the heart nourishing master quenched the Xuanyao with his own heart blood, which eliminated the foreign body repulsion of the Xuanyao, but this process also made the refined medicine contaminated with the blood attribute of the heart nourishing master, so it can only be taken by martial artists with the same attribute.


    Hunyuan represents type O blood, and Hunyuan cardiologist is "universal cardiologist".


    Therefore, as a mental health teacher, Hunyuan mental health teacher has the highest value and status.


    The other three kinds of mental health teachers have certain limitations relatively. The vast majority of them will be attached to the mental health hall. Unlike Hunyuan mental health teachers, they can eat anywhere and deal well with any strong person.


    The price of mixed heart nourishing liquid is naturally higher than that of other properties.


    Yu Sisi''s heart was even more happy, and she actually recruited a mental health teacher with mixed attributes for Jinpeng mental health hall, which was the real wealth. Moreover, he is still so young. The first time he quenched the heart nourishing liquid is the highest purity, and his potential is infinite in the future!


    Yusisi was very rich. She bought all three drops of heart nourishing liquid quenched by Ning Xiaochuan for 10000 yuan, which added up to 30000 yuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally very excited to earn all the costs at once.


    The next step is the test of the junior heart nourishing teacher. The content of the test is very simple: quenching a heart nourishing herb.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, there is naturally no difficulty. He passed the test easily and truly became a junior heart therapist.


    Received the junior heart nurturing master robe and the junior heart nurturing master token, and then signed the heart nurturing master convention with Jinpeng heart nurturing hall!


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked out of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, the sky was completely dark.


    On Huangcheng street, lights are bright and traffic is busy. Martial artists from all over the world gather here. This is a world of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. As long as you have the ability, you can become a master here and be respected by countless people!


    "Dada!"


    A golden giant lion pulled a red sandalwood car and rushed over. It was five or six times larger than the lion seen by Ning Xiaochuan before. It was like an elephant with long golden hair, but it was much more ferocious than the elephant. The teeth in the lion''s mouth were as long as a palm, like a sharp sword, which made ordinary people scared.


    This is the mysterious beast "roaring moon Golden Lion".


    The red sandalwood car stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan. A slender jade hand lifted the curtain, revealing a delicate and beautiful fairy face inside. He smiled and said, "where do you live, young master Ning? Do you want sissy to give you a ride?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "no, I live in the front."


    Yu Sisi stared at the street in front of her, vaguely able to see the gate of the mansion of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. She couldn''t help but suddenly realize it and smiled knowingly, "well, I''ll see you next time."


    The curtain was down, and the roaring moon Golden Lion drove out with the red sandalwood car.


    Yusisi sat in the fragrant car, her eyes were like stars, and the corners of her ruddy mouth were slightly hooked. She said to herself, "the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is really full of talents!"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally did not know the identity of Yu Sisi, but you can also guess that she must be either rich or expensive. In the Imperial City, there are too many people with background, power and wealth. After all, the descendants of princes like Ning Xiaochuan are a minority.


    Why force?


    Because now he is penniless again.


    The monthly salary of 500000 small coins in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall can''t be received until next month, and the 30000 small coins he bought for heart nourishing liquid have been replaced by ten first-class heart nourishing herbs and ten first-class blood accumulating herbs.


    This is because he is the junior heart nourishing master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, so he can buy so many mysterious drugs at a low price. Otherwise, 30000 small money is not enough!


    But Ning Xiaochuan is still very ambitious. As long as these heart nourishing herbs and blood accumulating herbs are quenched to nourish heart liquid and blood, and then sold, it is a huge wealth!


    At the thought of this, his heart immediately surged.


    "Brother, you are finally back. Something serious has happened." Ning xiner was very worried. She was going to go to the brothel to find Ning Xiaochuan back, but as soon as she walked to the gate of the Marquis house, she saw Ning Xiaochuan coming back with a bag on her back, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Han was killed." Ning xiner''s small face was full of dignified expression.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, pretending to be surprised, and said, "how dare anyone dare to kill the descendants of the Marquis of Jiange?"


    Ning Xin''er nodded and said, "there are two domestic slaves who died. Their bodies were found by the Yulan River in the outer city and have been brought back. Ning Han is the legitimate son of the fourth uncle. Now the whole Marquis house has become jittery, brother, in the future... You''d better try not to leave the Marquis house in case of any accident..."


    Footsteps came, and a cold voice sounded.


    "Hum! He''s just a consumptive person. Even if someone wants to deal with our Jiange Marquis mansion, he won''t choose this role."


    At night, a man in royal clothes, aged about 20, walked out calmly surrounded by a group of servants.


    Ninghengqing is a direct descendant of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. His cultivation is extremely high, reaching the eighth level of Xuanqi.


    With high cultivation, he naturally takes pride in his talents. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all except Ning xiner and several top strongmen.


    Ning Hengqing stared at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously: "the fourth Lord and the eldest Lord have ordered all the direct descendants of the Marquis of the sword pavilion to gather outside the hall of deliberation. Ning bingfei, you also want to go."


    Ning xiner said coldly, "Ning Hengqing, please respect my brother."


    Ning Hengqing sneered: "respect means an attitude of the weak towards the strong. Is your brother... Does he deserve it? Hey hey! Even if it''s respect, it should be a waste of him. Respect me, a strong man. Look at him, look at him, is there respect for me in his eyes? Haha!"


    Ning xiner clenched her teeth, and a mysterious air erupted on her pink fist, "you want to die!"


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed Ning xiner''s wrist, stared at Ning Hengqing, and said, "respect is mutual, there is no status, cultivation!"


    This sentence is a little righteous. It''s natural to say it from a Wu Zun''s mouth, but it''s strange to say it from a disdained tuberculosis.


    Everyone was stunned, including Ning xiner.


    Although Ning xiner wanted to make Ning Hengqing disabled, she couldn''t refute his words, because in this world where the strong is respected, the word "respect" really only exists in the weak to the strong, and never saw a strong person show respect for a weak person.


    "If you respect me, I naturally respect you. If you don''t respect me, why should I respect you?" Ning Xiaochuan took Ning xiner''s small hand, and then walked sideways with Ning Hengqing to the hall of deliberation.


    Ning Hengqing stayed there for a long time, then sneered, and his eyes showed a cruel look, "after dying once, he actually grew a lot of backbone. It seems that he should not be taught a lesson by the public. He is going to ride on the head of this young master. Hum! Let''s go to the hall of deliberation, and there will be a good play tonight."


    The hall of deliberation is the important place of the Marquis'' mansion in the Jian Pavilion. Only important figures in the Marquis'' mansion are qualified to come here.


    At the moment, there were three bodies outside the hall of deliberation, one of which was frozen, and two of which became mummies.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner arrived, many descendants of the Marquis had gathered here, all talking about the three corpses on the ground.


    There are copper pillars around the hall of deliberation, which are filled with tung oil. The tung oil burns, and the flame illuminates the darkness. You can see that there are thousands of people gathered here, all direct descendants of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    There are eight veins in the direct line of Jiange Marquis mansion, and the old Marquis is only one of them.


    There are only a few of them gathered here, and there are many direct descendants of the Marquis who have not returned. Some are taking soldiers out to fight, some are serving as officials, some are practicing martial arts, and some operate shops under the Marquis of Jiange.


    "This is the real royal family. It''s really prosperous. With those collateral descendants, I''m afraid the number will have to increase dozens or hundreds of times." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart thought of this with great emotion.


    At present, the second and third generations of powerful people are in power in the Marquis of Jiange, and they are all in the hall of deliberation at the moment. And gathered outside the hall of deliberation, mainly the fourth generation of children of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, many of whom are young people.


    "You see, Ning binglao actually came. In the past, he would not be allowed to participate in the gathering of descendants of the direct line of the marquis. This time, it''s strange."


    "I don''t want him to make a fool of himself by not letting him participate in the assembly of lineal descendants."


    "Do you think he is the son of the third master? Why is xiner sister so talented, but he is so useless?"


    "Who knows, it''s said that his dead mother is still a member of the demon sect. You know, the woman of the demon sect! Hehe!"


    Many people stared at Ning Xiaochuan with contempt and ridicule on their faces.


    Ning xiner was so angry that she slapped out and slapped the teenager who had just insulted her mother for more than ten meters, lying on the ground and spitting blood constantly.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop her. In fact, just now, Ning Xiaochuan almost couldn''t help fighting. The clay figurine still has three points of fire. These people are simply deceiving others too much.


    When it''s time to fight, you''ll make him howl!


    ¡­¡­


    Add more for "crazy little music", the first leader of "God, demon and God". One leader adds two chapters, and the old nine does what he says!

 Chapter 10

    "You..." half of the boy''s face was swollen, like a pig''s head, and was helped up.


    "Sister xiner, how can you hit someone?" Ninghengqing road.


    Ning xiner stared at Ning Hengqing and said, "you have the guts to say a bad word about my mother. Believe it or not, I''ll fight you together?"


    Ning Hengqing''s mouth twitched. Although he was very arrogant, he did not dare to show off his authority in front of Ning xiner. Ning xiner had developed a magical martial art body. Even if he had the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi, it was not enough.


    Of course, there were many sons of the Hou family present. If he was frightened by Ning xiner''s words, he would naturally lose face, so he stared at Ning Xiaochuan, Sneered, "what everyone said is the truth. Your brother is a waste. Does cousin Ning Xiao suspect that his birth is wrong? Everyone is just quarreling, but you fight the people of the Marquis house. After you become higher, don''t you kill the people? Have you forgotten the family instructions of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?"


    "It''s really too much. No matter how you shouldn''t fight against your siblings!"


    "We are so discordant with each other. No wonder someone dares to kill the children of the Marquis of Jiange."


    "My brother is a waste, and he is not hardworking. People are not allowed to say that we say he is for his good."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are accusing Ning xiner. Some say that she is arrogant, some say that she bullies others, and some say that she has violated family rules and should be dealt with by family law.


    Although Ning xiner''s cultivation is very high, she is only a 14-year-old girl after all. Under the scolding of everyone, she is helpless, like a grass under the storm, bearing the storm from all directions.


    Over the years, she has been so strong that she knows that if she doesn''t, those people will kill her brother.


    Now it''s still the same, facing the crowd''s scolding, he bit his lips tightly, his eyes were crystal clear, and he endured not to let his tears fall, "it''s not! My brother is not a waste!"


    "You all shut up, what''s the matter with hitting people? Who dares to say three or four times, I still fight!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Hengqing looked at Ning xiner, who was surrounded by the crowd, with a proud smile on her face.


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked at Ning xiner, who was defending him, and was inexplicably moved. For the first time, he really treated her as his sister, clenched his fist tightly, bit his teeth, and said in a rude way: "who his mother dares to give me a word on the tip of my teeth again? I''m a waste? What''s the matter? Did I sleep in your wife''s bed, or did I wear a green hat for your father? All kinds of people came at me, what''s the ability to bully a little girl?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if petrified. Thousands of eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning xiner also blinked at her brother, her eyes flashing!


    Ning Xiaochuan straightened his collar and walked to Ning xiner''s side. His eyes were sharp and stared at everyone present, Avenue: "Who are the waste? You are a group of waste people who only know how to fight in the pit. You haven''t seen three bodies on the ground. Have you ever cared about who killed them? Have you checked their fatal scars? Have you thought about why others killed them? You are just bullying me and my sister here, that is, seeing that we have no father and no mother, seeing that we are orphans, seeing that we are easy to bully, why don''t you deal with those enemies who kill the descendants of the Marquis? Because of you Dare not, because you are cowardly, because you bully the weak and fear the hard! waste material! It''s all rubbish! "


    Many people were stunned by the roar.


    Ning Hengqing''s face was livid, and he sneered, "uncles have checked their fatal scars long ago, and now they are discussing them in the hall of deliberation. These things need you to worry about?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "uncles have had dinner tonight, do you want to eat? Uncles will go to the thatched cottage tomorrow, will you go to the thatched cottage tomorrow? Uncles will go out to lead the soldiers to fight, will you stop leading the soldiers to fight in the future, and squat in the house every day thinking about how to deal with me?"


    Ning Hengqing was told by Ning Xiaochuan that his face turned blue and white from time to time, and his blood gas almost burst his blood vessels. His body exploded, and he clenched his teeth and said, "what are you, and dare to scold me, young master, I have abolished you."


    Ninghengqing''s palm burst out a large blood red Wu daoxuan gas, a cold air rushed out of the body, and the clothes were windless automatically.


    "Look! Look! I''m angry from embarrassment! Knowing that I''m weak and haven''t cultivated the mysterious Qi of martial arts, I still shot at me. This is to kill me in full view of the public! I''m from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Ning Hengqing, you want to kill your descendants now, and you can repay it in the future. Don''t you dare to kill even the Marquis? Against you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t you dare to kill even the Marquis? Against you?" This sentence is really too serious, as big as the crime of rebellion.


    Ning Hengqing''s Xuanqi of Wu Dao had rushed out of his body, but was blocked back by Ning Xiaochuan''s words. The Xuanqi in his body was retrograde, and the blood gas flowed back.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spat out.


    Ning Hengqing was seriously injured by his Xuanqi against the current, stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Seeing Ning Hanqing spit out so much blood, Ning Xiaochuan also took Ning xiner for two steps, afraid of splashing it on her body. Her fingers gently touched her nose and said angrily, "I told you that respect is mutual, but I didn''t listen."


    "Poof!" Ning Hengqing vomited another mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "I''m still an expert. I can''t stand these two words. My psychological quality needs to be improved!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed.


    Ning xiner rolled her eyes and wanted to say, "brother, these two words are really not acceptable to ordinary people!"


    Everyone was stunned on the spot again, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in unison. His eyes seemed to say, "even a master with the eighth level of Xuanqi was stunned by your blood retrograde. You his mother are so awesome!"


    "What''s the noise? Someone, carry Ning Hengqing down and send him to Lin Lao for treatment." Ning Qianwu came out of the hall of deliberation and just saw this scene.


    Originally, his son died, and he was in a terrible mood. Now he saw Ning Xiaochuan again, and his mood was even more irritable. The killing intention in his eyes flashed away, and he said in a deep voice: "we preliminarily concluded that Ning Han and the two domestic slaves died in the hands of the blood eating demon gate. In the next half month, the children of the Marquis house of Jiange should not leave the Marquis house at will until the old Marquis leaves the pass, and he will make a decision again."


    Ning Qianwu stared at Ning Xiaochuan again, with a cold flash, and then turned around and walked into the hall of deliberation.


    Outside the hall of deliberation, the pot was boiling, and all the descendants of the Marquis were talking about it one after another, some looking angry, some worried.


    "The blood devouring demon gate dares to kill the children of our Jiange Marquis mansion in the imperial city. This is a real provocation! War, we must fight, and wipe out all the branches of the demon gate in the imperial city."


    "The blood devouring demon sect has a huge force, many disciples, and the six demon Taoist masters are all at the Wu Zun level. Fighting with them is not good for our Jiange Marquis mansion!"


    "Are we afraid that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will not succeed? The Taoist master of Shura demon road was so arrogant that he was cut off his right leg by the Marquis'' sword in those days, and now he dare not come to the imperial city."


    Ning Han''s death caused a great sensation in the Marquis of Jiange, especially this matter was also related to the blood eating demon gate, which made many people a little panicked.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew that this was not the work of the blood eating demon sect, but that he had sucked the blood dry, but these things he could only hide in his heart and could not say to anyone.


    Originally, he intended to tell Ning xiner the secret of his ability to cultivate the mysterious Qi of the martial arts when he became a heart trainer, but after this happened, he felt that he must continue to hide it.


    It was already late when Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner returned to the courtyard, and they ate the dinner sent by the servant girl together.


    "Brother, what does'' Yajian ''mean?"


    "Brother, this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? Where did you copy this poem?"


    "Brother, when you swear, it''s so fierce! Ning Hengqing is the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by you and vomited blood. Tomorrow you will definitely become a celebrity in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Ning xiner''s big eyes are like two moons, constantly asking various questions.


    "Haven''t I always been a celebrity?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner held her head for a moment, nodded, and said, "it seems so."


    "I''m full and go back to my room to sleep."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and walked out. He was very anxious. There were ten heart nourishing grasses and ten blood accumulating grasses in the bag, which had been delayed for so long in the hall of deliberation. Now he could finally start quenching. Once the quenching was completed, it would be a lot of wealth, and he might take this opportunity to hit the fifth level of Xuanqi at one stroke.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait any longer!

 Chapter 11

    After Ning Xiaochuan returned to the room, he took out ten heart nourishing herbs and put them on the bronze table in a row.


    After two times of experience in refining heart nourishing herbs, Ning Xiaochuan has a deeper understanding of how to more accurately grasp the medicinal properties of heart nourishing herbs.


    "The ratio of Xuanqi and heart nourishing herbal Qi should be controlled at one to ten, so that the purity of the heart nourishing liquid quenched is higher. It can also save more Xuanqi and heart nourishing herbal power."


    It took an hour to quench the heart nourishing herb for the first time.


    But this time, he only used half an hour to completely harden a heart nourishing herb into three drops of light cyan heart nourishing liquid. Moreover, there is still a part of the medicinal gas left in the heart nourishing tripod, which is enough to be quenched into half a drop of heart nourishing liquid.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t stop. He immediately pinched the second heart nourishing herb in his hand, crushed it into gas, carried it to the heart nourishing tripod, and began to harden.


    Sure enough, four drops of heart nourishing liquid were quenched this time, and the speed became faster.


    Ning Xiaochuan made persistent efforts and entered a selfless state. He quenched four heart nourishing herbs in one breath. The mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body had been consumed to only one layer, and he was covered with sweat, his face flushed, and he was so tired that he was panting.


    But he didn''t stop and planned to challenge his physical limits.


    The more at the limit, the potential of the human body can be stimulated faster.


    There was a large amount of Diwu vitality left by the old Marquis in his blood. Now it was like squeezing the water in the sponge. Diwu vitality was constantly squeezed out and turned into Ning Xiaochuan''s own martial spirit.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan quenched the fifth heart nourishing herb, leaving only a trace of Wu daoxuan Qi in his blood, which was almost broken.


    "Haha! Five heart nourishing herbs actually quenched 18 drops of heart nourishing liquid, which is equivalent to 180000 coins." Ning Xiaochuan was very excited, but he didn''t immediately carry these eighteen drops of heart nourishing liquid out of his body, but began to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and resume his cultivation.


    Just now, he was squeezing the potential of his body, almost exhausting the mysterious Qi in his body, making himself collapse and his clothes wet with sweat.


    According to the explanation above in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, start to absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth.


    Those mysterious Qi, as fine as silk, have drilled into pores and soaked into blood.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s body doubled the speed of absorbing Wu daoxuan Qi.


    The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth simply poured into his body like rain, and his blood vessels, muscles and bones, five internal organs all trembled slightly, breathing the mysterious Qi madly.


    "I have reached the second level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has doubled."


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" is spread in every corner of Daning. It is a basic explanation book of Xuanqi. Only the poor who can''t get advanced cultivation skills can use this book to practice.


    Therefore, almost all the people who practice "heaven and earth Xuanqi" are ordinary people with poor qualifications. Those with good qualifications are attracted by those big forces, and naturally there are more advanced skill cultivation.


    There are few people who can cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the second level, and even fewer people who can reach the third level.


    Ning Xiaochuan now cultivates the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the second level, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi has doubled.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think it was a big deal. You know, the first layer of the "heart furnace scripture" of the Marquis of the Jiange mansion is ten times the absorption rate of the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth".


    He is now only twice as fast as normal to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and at least 80 of the fourth generation of the descendants of the Marquis of the Jian pavilion have cultivated into the first layer of the heart furnace Scripture.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out a low cry again, and the heart palace of Wu Dao gently flashed, and countless mysterious Qi of Wu Dao were gushing, turning into a dense lake.


    This time, he was really delighted, reaching the fifth level of Xuanqi!


    Through this quenching and tempering of heart nourishing grass, we can squeeze the potential of the body and stimulate the vitality of earth martial arts in the blood. Finally, it is natural to step into the fifth level of Xuanqi, and the Xuanqi of martial arts in the body has increased by a large part.


    At the fourth level of Xuanqi, the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body can only support the quenching of five heart nourishing herbs.


    Now, even if he can quench ten heart nourishing herbs in one breath, the mysterious Qi in his body may not be exhausted!


    When his cultivation reached the fifth level of Xuanqi, Ning Xiaochuan was naturally more excited and had no sleep at all. He hurriedly quenched the remaining five heart nourishing herbs.


    His cultivation was improved, and his control of Xuanqi was more exquisite. When he quenched the tenth heart nourishing grass, he even used a heart nourishing grass to quench four drops of heart nourishing liquid.


    Although there is only a drop of gap, this is the goal of countless mental health practitioners. For mental health practitioners, this is a huge barrier.


    Only an intermediate heart nourishing master can use a heart nourishing herb to quench four drops of heart nourishing liquid!


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s current level is still far from that of an intermediate cardiologist.


    Because, the intermediate mental health teacher not only needs to control the pharmacology to an extremely sophisticated level, but also needs to refine the Xuanyao sacrifice into "Xuandan", which is qualified to be called the intermediate mental health teacher.


    The value of each "Xuandan" is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and can only be seen in the auction house of a large chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the status of intermediate mental health practitioners is unattainable. Refining a Xuandan and selling it for a price that is enough for an ordinary family to use for a lifetime.


    Ning Xiaochuan quenched four drops of heart nourishing liquid at the level of a primary heart nourishing teacher, which means that he has the talent to become an intermediate heart nourishing teacher.


    If yusisi knew this, she would definitely feel that he was a genius of cultivating a heart cultivator, and would give him more generous treatment to win him over, which was not just a monthly salary of 500000 coins!


    Ningxiaochuan spent the whole night quenching ten heart nourishing herbs, and a total of 37 drops of heart nourishing liquid were produced.


    "Thirty seven drops of heart nourishing liquid, this is 370000 small coins." Ningxiaochuan had a feeling of becoming rich overnight, and was trembling with excitement.


    Rich!


    It''s not light yet, and the gate of the Marquis of Jiange hasn''t been opened. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan must be eager to sell these 37 drops of heart nourishing liquid now, and pay back the 30000 small coins owed to Ning xiner first.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t like to owe others anything, whether it''s money or kindness.


    Of course, he still has a faint brotherly feeling for Ning xiner now, and regards her as his first relative in the world. When you become strong, you must protect her well, instead of being protected by her all the time.


    "It''s half an hour before dawn. Take advantage of this time to refine a blood accumulating grass."


    Heart nourishing liquid is used to nourish the heart of martial artists and strengthen the heart palace of martial arts. If a martial artist takes a drop of heart nourishing liquid every day, his cultivation speed will be much faster than that of others.


    Blood accumulation is used to accumulate the blood of martial artists, improve the grade of blood, and increase the blood gas intensity of martial artists. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the body is, and the stronger the explosiveness and endurance in battle. Taking a drop of Yun blood every day has an amazing effect, which can leave the same generation far behind.


    The value of a drop of Yun blood is slightly higher than that of heart nourishing liquid, and it can be sold for almost 10000 small coins.


    However, because heart nourishing liquid and blood are too expensive, too few people can take one drop a day.


    Ning xiner is a genius of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. She can only receive ten drops of heart nourishing liquid and ten drops of blood every month. She needs to spend money on everything else.


    Therefore, only the descendants of kings and Marquises who are mainly cultivated can barely achieve a drop of heart nourishing liquid and blood accumulation every day. Ordinary people naturally don''t even think about it.


    It''s no wonder that the descendants of princes are stronger than those of poor families.


    Ning Xiaochuan was adept at refining Xuanyao. Although it was the first time to refine Yun blood, he was familiar with the road and soon condensed four drops of Yun blood in the heart palace of Wu Dao!


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling, suddenly, in the blood hole, the blood red sword suddenly flashed, and a blood light rushed into the heart, unexpectedly robbing the four drops of Yun blood in the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart trembled violently.


    The blood orifices and the heart orifices competed and were rotating rapidly around the heart.


    The sword in the blood orifices should seize the accumulated blood in the heart orifices. The heart orifices are actually moving to avoid the attack of the blood orifices.


    The two chased faster and faster, and finally formed two lights, one red and one white, forming a magical Tai Chi pattern, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Of course, when the heart and blood orifices calmed down and returned to the lower part of the left and right ventricles, Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The heart nourishing tripod in the heart became calm, and the sword in the blood orifice also became silent.


    "No, the four drops of nourishing blood in the heart nourishing tripod are missing. Have they been absorbed by the sword? Pit! This is 40000 small coins."


    "No, the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in the heart palace of Wu Dao has increased. I... I have reached the sixth level of Xuanqi."


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched his scalp with both hands and was shocked.

 Chapter 12

    In a short night, we broke two levels in a row, and the speed of breaking the level was too fast. Especially breaking through the sixth weight of Xuanqi, even he doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, and have a good reason. Four drops of nourishing blood are refined from the heart nourishing tripod, and then the little sword in the blood orifice changes, and I want to grab four drops of nourishing liquid. Then, the blood orifice and the heart orifice chase up, forming a Tai Chi pattern. Finally, the four drops of nourishing blood disappear, and I break through the sixth weight of Xuanqi."


    If only four drops of nourishing blood are absorbed, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to break through the sixth weight of Xuanqi, but these four drops of nourishing blood are the root cause.


    If you want to find out the reason, you can only quench a blood accumulating grass again, and then you can probably break through the seventh weight of Xuanqi in a short time.


    In the palace of princes, the young generation can only be regarded as dandies and will not be valued at all when they reach the fourth and fifth level of Xuanqi. Only when you reach the seventh level of Xuanqi can you be regarded as a genius and be classified as the object of key cultivation.


    It can be said that the seventh level of Xuanqi is a huge watershed. Above the seventh level of Xuanqi, it is called "descendants of genius"; Under the seventh level of Xuanqi, he is called "dandy".


    Ningxiaochuan is only one step away from the seventh weight of Xuanqi, and naturally wants to reach that realm.


    But... Ning Xiaochuan''s only inferior basalt was exhausted just now when he was quenching the blood accumulating grass. Without the basalt, even the heart nourishing master could not quench the mysterious medicine.


    "It seems that you should buy Xuanshi first." Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the joy of breaking through the double realm one after another. Now is not the time to be happy. Only by reaching the seventh level of Xuanqi can he really be proud.


    At this moment, the sky has opened, and those young disciples in the Marquis of the sword pavilion have got up for morning exercises, some are practicing sword rhymes, and some are breathing Xuanqi.


    Some dandies were lazy and enjoyed it very much. There were maids rubbing their shoulders and backs, serving tea and delivering water, and occasionally pinching a handful on the exquisite bodies of these maids, causing the maids'' soft and charming anger.


    Ning Xiaochuan put 37 vials in his bag, carefully held them in his arms, and galloped to a remote corner. Seeing no one around, he jumped up, flew three feet high, and fell on the high wall of the marquis.


    The figure flashed, and the next moment, it appeared on the street where people shuttled.


    Ning Han and two domestic servants were killed. The old people of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion thought it was the work of the blood devouring demon gate, so they issued a foot ban. There is nothing important. No children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can leave the mansion at will.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can only slip out over the wall.


    Jiange Marquis mansion is located in the bustling area of the imperial city. Whether it is the jade viewing building with "a night of spring breeze, fragrant jade all over the building" or the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall haunted by the strong, it is all in this city.


    The inner city of the imperial city is divided into 36 metropolitan areas.


    Outer city, a total of 72 cities.


    The city where the Marquis of Jiange is located is the "Tianwei region" of the inner city.


    A total of six Royal mansions have gathered in the "Tianwei region", from which we can see the prosperity of this metropolitan area.


    Ningxiaochuan soon came to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall again, wearing the early heart nourishing master robe, with a golden roc embroidered with Tianxuan silk on the skirt.


    A deacon from Jinpeng heart nourishing hall came to receive him personally and invited Ning Xiaochuan to the cabinet on the second floor.


    A beautiful maid offered a cup of qingxinxuan tea and respectfully put it in front of Ning Xiaochuan. The tea cup is carved with emerald, green and transparent!


    Ning Xiaochuan is now the heart nourishing teacher of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. He belongs to his own people, and the treatment is naturally unusual.


    "You are young master Ning, sissy County, who became a junior heart nurse yesterday... Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Deacon Hua took back his words because he knew that the extremely talented Princess Sisi didn''t like to be known. According to her words, once others know that she is the little daughter of King dajinpeng, the future relationship will be difficult to get along with.


    Deacon Hua is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is slightly overweight and well dressed. He has a Phnom Penh robe and a green polyester belt, and his face is always smiling.


    He ranks sixth among the 56 deacons in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Although he is not a heart nourishing master, his martial arts cultivation is very strong and his position is also very high. Even Ning hunkun from the Marquis of Jiange, who came to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, may not be qualified to receive the top ten deacons.


    It is naturally not easy to let deacon Hua, who ranks sixth in the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, come out to receive a junior heart nourishing teacher in person. That is because Yu Sisi has a high evaluation of Ning Xiaochuan and told deacon Guo Hua to pay more attention to this teenager.


    Deacon Hua naturally read Ning Xiaochuan''s file, "Hunyuan heart nourishing master. The first time he quenched the heart nourishing herb, he quenched three drops of heart nourishing liquid with the highest purity, and most importantly, he was only 16 years old!"


    Great potential! In the future, there are six levels that may become intermediate mental health practitioners and one level that may become senior mental health practitioners.


    This kind of genius is the key training object of Jinpeng heart cultivation hall, and the degree of attention is naturally different from other junior heart cultivators.


    Deacon Hua always praised: "young and promising, outstanding talent, the future Jinpeng heart nourishing hall requires you young people to support a sky. By the way! Young master Ning, why are you coming to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall this time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the bag, placed the 37 vials inside, and said with a smile, "small things, small things, is to sell some heart nourishing liquid quenched last night, which should not have alerted the Deacon."


    Deacon Hua stared at a large bottle in the bag. His eyebrows jumped violently and said, "this is all the heart nourishing liquid you quenched last night?"


    "Yes! I didn''t buy ten heart nourishing herbs in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall yesterday. I quenched them all in the evening, a total of 37 drops." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Quench ten heart nourishing herbs in one night?" Deacon Hua felt that his head was about to explode, and his eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan like a copper bell.


    General junior heart cultivators can quench one heart nourishing herb in a day, and only three can survive.


    Deacon Hua had seen a junior heart cultivator who quenched five heart nourishing herbs a day, but the cultivation of that junior heart cultivator was the seventh weight of the divine body.


    The young man in front of him knew at a glance that it was still the cultivation of the Xuanqi realm, which was many times weaker than the initial mental trainer of the seventh level of the divine body. But he claimed that he had quenched ten heart nourishing herbs in one night. Fortunately, Deacon Hua was a martial arts expert, and his heart was strong enough, otherwise he had to be scared.


    Ningxiaochuan saw the exaggerated expression of Deacon Hua, and his heart was a little difficult to understand. The big deacon of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall should be used to seeing the world and would not easily lose his temper. How could 37 drops of heart nourishing liquid scare him like this?


    "This deacon Hua is probably new!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "it takes about half an hour for a junior heart cultivator to quench a heart nourishing herb, and it takes five hours for ten heart nourishing herbs. It''s not easy to quench ten heart nourishing herbs in one night?"


    Although deacon Hua is not a heart nourishing master, he is the sixth deacon in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall after all. How can he not know when a junior heart nourishing master quenched a heart nourishing herb?


    Deacon Hua''s heart is bent! Mingming has been in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall for decades, but he was regarded as a novice by a teenager. He explained to him the time of refining heart nourishing grass and taught him arithmetic problems within ten years, which made the big executive of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall embarrassed?


    Deacon Hua took a long breath, tried to calm the surging feelings in his heart, and squeezed out a smile: "young master Ning, are you sure you''re not playing a prank?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned for a long time and said, "I just... I just came to sell 37 drops of heart nourishing liquid, no other meaning? Does Jinpeng heart nourishing hall not accept heart nourishing liquid?"


    "No, no..." when deacon Hua saw Ning Xiaochuan, he didn''t seem to be joking. "It''s just that this fact is too incredible to be believed! Master Ning knows that ordinary junior heart therapists can only harden up to three heart nourishing herbs a day, and this is what the outstanding junior heart therapists can do."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyelids shrunk and said, "is it so difficult?"


    Ningxiaochuan really didn''t feel the difficulty!


    Deacon Hua said, "the heart nourishing master quenches the heart nourishing grass with his own heart fire, that is to say, every time he quenches one more heart nourishing grass, the heart nourishing Ding will consume one more point. For the junior heart nourishing master, quenching three heart nourishing grass every day is the limit. If he quenches it again forcibly, not only the heart nourishing Ding may be broken, but also the heart palace of martial arts. At least, his cultivation will be wasted; at worst, his heart will be broken and he will die."


    After saying this, Deacon Hua asked someone to send five heart nourishing herbs, which were presented in a jade plate!


    He said, "of course, there are also some outstanding talents with unparalleled talent, which have become unusual. Even a junior heart nourishing master can quench five or even ten heart nourishing herbs in one day. Prince Ning, perhaps this is such an outstanding talent. Hua''s heart is very excited now. I wonder if he can see Prince Ning quench five heart nourishing herbs with his own eyes?"


    With a smile on his face, Deacon Hua pointed to the five heart nourishing herbs in the jade plate.


    The two beautiful maidens behind deacon Hua also showed a look of expectation, with beautiful eyes. They were curious whether this rather handsome young man was really a peerless genius?


    Although deacon Hua spoke well, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the other party actually didn''t believe his words and wanted to verify his ability face to face.


    Quenching five heart nourishing herbs is naturally a piece of cake for Ning Xiaochuan, but he didn''t immediately agree and said, "deacon Hua, you should know that quenching five heart nourishing herbs is very time-consuming. Time is quite valuable for a heart therapist."


    Deacon Hua smiled clearly and said, "if childe Ning can quench these five heart nourishing herbs in one day, all the heart nourishing liquid obtained from quenching will belong to childe Ning. How about?"


    If Ning Xiaochuan is really a peerless genius who cultivates a heart nourishing master, let alone five heart nourishing herbs, even if he sends out 500 heart nourishing herbs, it is worth it.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has his own small abacus in his heart. Five heart nourishing herbs, after quenching, can be 20 drops of heart nourishing liquid, worth 200000 small coins. What a windfall!


    "Why should I be able to completely refine these five heart nourishing herbs in one day or two hours?"


    Without saying a word, Ning Xiaochuan pinched one of the heart nourishing herbs in his hand. With a "bang", he shattered it into blue medicinal gas, carried it into the heart nourishing tripod with Wu daoxuan gas, and began to harden it.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said that the style of this book was different from that of the previous two books. The plot fell into a rut. In fact, Lao Jiu knew it. But the reason why the first two books didn''t catch fire was that Lao Jiu was greatly influenced by book reviews, so he wrote in a hurry and jumped a little.


    This book will never be like this. Lao Jiu wrote this book to exercise my short board "rhythm".


    Yes, it''s "rhythm".


    I will write this book according to my own plot progression speed, which is fast only when it is fast and slow only when it is slow, rather than breaking down the writing for a moment of newness or surprise, which is not worth it.


    So I hope you don''t worry too much. Give Lao Jiu some time. Lao Jiu promises you that this book is definitely more wonderful than xianbang and Lingzhou combined.

 Chapter 13

    The two maidens behind deacon Hua were whispering and staring at Ning Xiaochuan. Among them, a maid with delicate and fair skin said in a low voice, "five heart nourishing herbs can be quenched in two hours. Only an intermediate cardiologist can do it. Can he do it?"


    "It also takes an hour for the excellent among the junior mental health teachers to harden one plant of mental health grass, and two hours to harden five plants of mental health grass, which is simply impossible."


    In less than half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan pinched the second heart nourishing herb in his hand, crushed it into gas, put it into the heart nourishing tripod, and began to harden it.


    The two maidens both shut their mouths and felt incredible.


    Not long after, Ning Xiaochuan pinched the third heart nourishing grass in his hand.


    This time, even deacon Hua began to move, his fingers began to pinch, and his face was surprised.


    When Ning Xiaochuan took the fourth heart nourishing herb in his hand, Deacon Hua suddenly stood up, held his breath, and his eyes were about to fall out of his eyes.


    When Ning Xiaochuan went to get the fifth heart nourishing herb, Deacon Hua and the two maidens were completely numb, and they could only use shock to describe their feelings at the moment.


    This is not just five heart nourishing herbs, but represents the birth of a peerless genius. Although it is unknown now, it will definitely amaze the world in the future.


    "Well, five heart nourishing herbs have been quenched. This girl in blue, please go and get a jade bottle to collect heart nourishing liquid." Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes. There was no trace of fatigue in his eyes, but full of expression. A trace of martial mystery flowed in his pupils.


    Others will feel tired and tired after quenching the heart nourishing grass, but he seems to become more energetic.


    Deacon Hua was amazed. Fortunately, he was used to the world and was able to control his excitement. If a younger deacon were here, I''m afraid he would have been shocked and fell under the table.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands were washed in clear water, white and clean, and the blood in his body was running. A layer of light red dark gas appeared on his hands, and drops of cyan heart nourishing liquid dripped from his fingertips, giving off a sweet and fragrant taste.


    "Dada!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips dropped to the 16th drop, Deacon Hua''s eyelids jumped again.


    On the information in his hand, it was written that Ning Xiaochuan was able to quench a heart nourishing grass into three drops of heart nourishing liquid, which was superior in talent. But now, sixteen drops of heart nourishing liquid have been dropped from five heart nourishing herbs.


    But what happened next surprised deacon Hua again. Today, he encountered more shocking things than he had in the past decades.


    The seventeenth drop


    The eighteenth drop.


    The nineteenth drop.


    The twentieth drop.


    Twenty drops, which was a scene witnessed by deacon Hua.


    "Oh, my God! An average of four drops of heart nourishing liquid are quenched from a heart nourishing herb, which is the level that an intermediate heart nourishing master can achieve!" Deacon Hua stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, and flames were about to burst out of his eyes.


    This is definitely a genius, baby! Big baby! In the future, I will be able to become an intermediate mental health teacher and find a treasure! ha-ha!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at deacon Hua''s eyes, and his heart jumped. Won''t he rush up?


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly stepped back for two steps, intending to sell the heart nourishing liquid and leave. He didn''t want to be knocked down by a man, so he said, "there are 57 drops of heart nourishing liquid in total, and Deacon Hua will make a price!"


    Fifty seven drops of heart nourishing liquid are naturally sold at a premium, selling 570000 small coins, which are converted into five large silver cakes and 700 silver coins.


    A big silver cake = 1000 silver coins.


    In Yulan country, "green gold" belongs to noble gold, which is very rare, so silver money has become the main currency.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly estimated that a big silver cake weighs about five Jin, and five big silver cakes weigh 25 Jin, plus 700 silver coins, a total of 50 Jin!


    The burden in my hand is heavy!


    Ningxiaochuan is the sixth heaviest martial artist in Xuanqi. The power of one punch is almost 4000 Jin. It''s naturally easy to carry 50 Jin things, but for ordinary people, carrying such heavy money home ensures that they will be robbed on the way.


    Because, this is too obvious, you can see at a glance that you are carrying a lot of money! Who will you rob if you don''t rob?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "deacon, is there no silver ticket in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?"


    Deacon Hua was stunned for a moment and said, "silver... Tickets..."


    "Well, when I didn''t say it."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, knowing that there was probably no paper currency such as silver tickets in the world, and said, "I''m curious about one thing! If I have 90 million... I mean, if I have 90 million small money and convert it into silver cakes, the total is 900 yuan, which adds up to 4500 kilograms. How can I take back this money? But I''m not afraid of being robbed?"


    Deacon Hua twisted his beard with a smile and said, "naturally, there are bodyguards in the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall to escort all the money back to your house. For this, master Ning, but you can rest assured that there are few people who dare to touch the money in our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in the whole Imperial City and even the whole Yulan country."


    Obviously, the Deacon Hua didn''t really understand what Ning Xiaochuan meant!


    Ning Xiaochuan said patiently, "I mean, is there a lighter way? For example, I can carry tens of millions of money around with me, but I won''t be found."


    Deacon Hua finally understood what Ning Xiaochuan meant,


    "There are such treasures, but... Hey, young master Ning, come with me!"


    Deacon Hua sold a pass and brought Ning Xiaochuan to a magnificent palace in Jinpeng Yangxin hall. This temple is located in the hinterland of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Few guests can come here, which is quite deserted.


    Eight martial arts masters wearing iron Lin armor are guarding outside the hall.


    In the temple, there are many rare treasures on display, with prices beside them.


    "Second grade Xuanqi, Tianzhu sword. Price - 500 liang of green gold."


    "Four grade Xuan ware, ancient lizard armor. Price - 8000 liang of green gold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the treasures here are priced in green gold, which shows their rarity.


    Deacon Hua said with a smile, "Jinpeng heart nourishing hall deals mainly with Xuanyao. Of course, it will also involve some industries about Xuanqi. Here is the ''Xuanqi Hall''. There is a kind of Xuanqi in the world called ''Qiankun cloth bag'', which is extremely magical. A small bag can hold so many things in a house."


    Ordinary utensils, no matter how beautiful, sharp and delicate, can only be called "vulgar utensils".


    Only Extraordinary Vessels with special abilities can be called Xuanqi.


    Every Xuanqi is invaluable. At the same time, it can be met but not sought. Only in places like Jinpeng Yangxin hall can so many Xuanqi be seen.


    "Qiankun cloth bag!"


    Ning Xiaochuan has never heard of such a magical thing. In this Xuanqi hall, there are seven Qiankun cloth bags, but even the cheapest one, which is relatively shabby, needs 7000 liang of green gold!


    Equivalent to 70 million small coins.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this is simply astronomical!


    No wonder deacon Hua stopped talking just now. It turned out that this heaven and earth cloth bag was so expensive that few descendants of princes could afford it. Only those martial masters and real princes could afford to wear this magical mysterious weapon.


    Qiankun cloth bag, a mysterious weapon, belongs to a rare treasure, which Ning Xiaochuan can''t afford now. Although he is greedy, he can only reluctantly walk out of the mysterious weapon hall.


    In fact, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current financial resources, not to mention buying Qiankun cloth bags, he can''t afford to buy any other mysterious wares.


    A product of Xuan ware, at least a million small money starting price.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s main purpose when he came to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall was not to buy heaven and earth bags, but to buy Xuanshi. It''s important to find out why his cultivation suddenly rose to the sixth level of Xuanqi. Maybe he can take this to find a way to quickly improve his cultivation.


    In this world, strength is the king. If the strength is not strong enough, I''m afraid those who spy on the Marquis''s successors in Jiange mansion will devour themselves alive.


    Under the leadership of Deacon Hua, Ning Xiaochuan spent 100000 coins to buy a low-grade basalt with high purity, which is about the size of a fist.


    The last time Ning Xiaochuan spent 20000 small money to buy is a broken inferior basalt, only the size of a spade, but this inferior basalt is complete, and the mysterious gas of heaven and earth contained in it is six or seven times more than the previous one.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiaochuan spent another 200000 pieces of small money to buy two pieces of inferior basalt, adding up to three pieces of inferior basalt.


    Xuanshi is a necessity carried by the heart nourishing master. Keep more on your body to avoid running to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall every day.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan bought ten second grade blood accumulating herbs. Since one first grade blood accumulating herb was quenched, it could stimulate the seven orifices God demon heart and make him break through to the sixth level of Xuanqi.


    Then the effect of quenching the second grade blood accumulating grass should be better!


    Of course, he also bought ten second grade heart nourishing herbs. Second grade heart nourishing liquid is quite valuable, and the price is several times higher than that of first grade heart nourishing liquid.


    "When you buy three inferior basalt stones, ten second-class blood accumulating herbs and ten second-class heart nourishing herbs, you spend a total of 400000 small coins, and there are 170000 small coins left. This money is simply like running water!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face became bitter again.


    Why is money always insufficient?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, two teenagers in scarlet brocade came.


    One of the teenagers was about sixteen or seven years old, and the other was much taller, slightly older than two years old, and quite handsome, which made the maidens of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall look at him repeatedly.


    The younger boy, named Wang yunchong, was a dandy from the Marquis of heaven. He said, "brother three, you are a juvenile expert in the Ninth level of Xuanqi. It''s easy to pass the examination and enter the ''Heavenly Emperor Academy'' with your cultivation. Why do you want to buy ''intermediate pills'' to impact the spiritual realm?"


    "What do you know? The Tiandi academy is the top academy in the whole Yulan palace. It is called the ''Tianzi Academy'' and the ''Emperor Yuwu Palace''. It is a master of culture, politics and martial arts. Only a real peerless genius can enter the Tiandi academy to practice. In the future, if you want to be a marquis, shine on your ancestors, and be powerful, you must first become a disciple of the Tiandi academy!"


    Wang yunchong called the third brother, Wang Shi, who is 18 years old this year, is one of the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the Marquis of heaven.


    Wang Shi clenched his fists. In his sharp eyes, there was a faint blue black gas flowing, and said, "do you know the youngest Wu Zun in Yulan country today!"


    Wang yunchong''s eyes were full of worship, and he said, "Yue Wuyang, a 26-year-old statue of the earth, and a 32-year-old ''marquis in the clouds'', is the youngest Marquis among the non hereditary Marquis since the founding of the Yulan empire."


    "Yes! Yue Wuyang is a disciple of the Tiandi Academy. When he was in the Academy, he broke through the 17th floor Tongtian bridge and shocked the whole Tiandi Academy. I don''t know how many talented women were impressed by his heroism. Later, he made great military achievements and granted Hou Liye, which is really the envy of countless people."


    "Therefore, this time I must be admitted to the Tiandi Academy. Only when I reach the realm of divine body can I have ten levels of confidence. Otherwise, even if my cultivation reaches the Ninth level of Xuanqi, I may be eliminated by other geniuses. The examination of the Tiandi academy is too competitive!" Wang Shidao.


    Wang yunchong sighed and said, "it seems that I don''t have a chance. I have to reach the seventh level of Xuanqi to be qualified to participate in the entrance examination of Tiandi Academy. I''m only the fourth level of Xuanqi now. It''s estimated that I can''t reach the seventh level of Xuanqi until I''m 30 years old. At that time, I had already passed the enrollment age of Tiandi Academy."


    The realm above "Xuanqi realm" is "Divine Body realm".


    If you break through the Ninth level of Xuanqi, you will be able to cultivate the divine power martial body and become a master of the Divine Body realm.


    In the Yulan Empire, although martial artists are one in a hundred, there are not many martial artists because of the huge population base.


    However, the vast majority of people stay in the Xuanqi Jiuchong heaven. Those who do not have high-level cultivation skills and Xuanyao take cold door martial arts, it is difficult to reach the fourth Xuanqi in their poor life.


    Even if the descendants of princes have skills, mysterious drugs and martial arts teachers, only a very small number of outstanding people can reach the seventh level of Xuanqi before the age of 18, which is called genius!


    Therefore, a teenager like Wang Shi, who reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi at the age of only 18, can definitely be called arrogant in talent, but he still has only seven levels of confidence to enter the Tiandi academy, and there is no chance of winning the tenth level at all.


    Only when you reach the realm of divine body, can you be 100% admitted to the Tiandi Academy.


    The warrior who reaches the realm of the divine body is a real strong man who can be independent. He has all kinds of wonderful magical powers in his body - some can raise dozens of huge and fierce Xuan beasts in his blood, some can turn his body into a divine sword, some can pull out a hair and condense his body, and some can even be summoned to a divine dragon to help him fight.


    How strong the constitution is, how strong the magical powers born in the body are!


    Therefore, Every warrior wants to reach the realm of the divine body.


    Wang yunchong stared at the front and said, "Hey! That''s Ning Xiaochuan from the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. How did this sick man come to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall? Rather sick! Rather sick!"


    Accompanied by deacon Hua, Ning Xiaochuan was about to leave the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, but he didn''t expect two teenagers in Fei robes to stop him.

 Chapter 14

    These two young men in Fei clothes and brocade robes are very handsome, standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Among them, a young boy was staring at him with a smile. It was Wang yunchong from the Marquis of heaven.


    Wang yunchong and Ning Xiaochuan are the same year, and they are also 16 years old this year.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, stared at Wang yunchong and said, "do I know you?"


    "Haha! Ning binglao, don''t I even know you after you died once? Then you must still remember the silver medal Lecha Yuyan girl in Guanyu building?" Wang yunchong didn''t expect to meet Ning Feifei here, and immediately felt that his enemy''s road was really narrow, and this Feifei was too unlucky! ha-ha!


    Three days ago, in the Guanyu building, Ning Xiaochuan and Wang yunchong competed for the silver medal of Lecha Yuyan girl. Therefore, the two dandies had a dispute. Ning Xiaochuan''s weak constitution was knocked to the ground by Wang yunchong with a slap, causing fetal disease, and his heart stopped and died directly.


    At that time, Wang yunchong was scared half to death. Fortunately, Ning Han of the Marquis of Jiange was also on the spot, so several dandies suppressed the matter together, claiming that Ning Xiaochuan was angry because he failed to compete for the flower chief.


    However, no one thought that Ning Xiaochuan came back to life and crawled out of the coffin. This event scared Wang yunchong who learned the news and didn''t sleep well all night. For fear that Ning Xiaochuan would tell the story, he would be in bad luck.


    Later, a message came from Ning Han, claiming that the matter had been suppressed. Even if Ning Xiaochuan went to complain, there would be no half result. Wang yunchong was really relieved.


    Therefore, today he saw Ning Xiaochuan, and dared to take the initiative to say hello. By the way, he wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan go crazy after seeing him.


    Anyway, Wang yunchong is not afraid of his madness. It''s just a case of tuberculosis. A slap can knock him to the ground. The only worry is that he will be killed by a slap too hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to understand something. A name mentioned by Ning xiner, Wang yunchong, seemed to be killed in the brothel by that dandy.


    "Are you... Wang yunchong?" Ningxiaochuan wants to determine the identity of the other party.


    When Wang yunchong saw that Ning Xiaochuan finally remembered himself, he immediately laughed, "yes! You finally remembered my little master, Ning bingfei. To be honest, I have to say to you, why can''t a prince''s descendants afford to lose? Isn''t it a brothel woman? He was directly angry to death! It''s OK to be weak, but a man''s stomach can''t be small!"


    Wang yunchong knew that Ning Xiaochuan was beaten to death by himself, but he just wanted to say so. He deliberately mocked him, just to see him crazy.


    However, to his disappointment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t react much, as if he were listening to a strange thing. He just made a soft "wow" sound and planned to leave.


    Just a "wow"?


    This is the result that Wang yunchong can''t accept. He hurriedly stopped again and sneered, "Ning Bing, I''m afraid Ning Han has told you the fate of that silver Lecha?"


    Wang yunchong knew that Ning Xiaochuan was very fond of the silver medallion prostitute, and that Ning Han was going to kill people, so he said it deliberately, staring at the expression on Ning Xiaochuan''s face with a look of expectation again.


    Bear it, how long can you bear it?


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s character is very good, he can''t stand the repeated provocations of Wang yunchong. He frowned deeper and said, "Ning Han! He died yesterday, don''t you know?"


    "What? Ninghan is dead?" Wang yunchong''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stepped back two steps, almost falling to the ground with his legs soft.


    After a long time, Wang yunchong stabilized his steps, his face improved slightly, laughed and said, "scare me? Want to scare me! Ha ha! Ning bingfei, I''m not scared. Who dares to kill the children of Jiange Hou mansion in the imperial city? Can you scare me in another way? Please scare me! Ha ha!"


    The Deacon Hua standing next to him couldn''t see it anymore, and his face was extremely gloomy. Someone dared to provoke the heart nourishing master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and he was still in front of the deacon, which totally didn''t pay attention to him!


    It''s simply that the tiger plucks its hair and the Dragon pees on its head!


    "Bastard!" Deacon Hua''s voice had a strong mysterious air of martial arts, forming a circle of faint circular ripples. Wang Shi and Wang yunchong trembled all over, like a sledgehammer hitting them.


    Wang Shi is the ninth cultivation of Xuanqi. He just turns pale and sweats all over.


    Wang yunchong was just a dandy, with only the fourth level of Xuanqi cultivation. At the moment, a trace of blood hung from the corners of his mouth, and he shivered all over. If he hadn''t been gently stroked by Wang Shi, he must have collapsed on the ground.


    "Master!" Standing next to deacon Hua, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the powerful mysterious fluctuation, just like a mountain standing beside him, and the momentum was hard to breathe.


    Worthy of being the sixth deacon in the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, his cultivation is unfathomable and absolutely surpasses the Xuanqi Jiuchong heaven.


    Deacon Hua''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at Wang yunchong and said, "this is Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. This is our junior heart nourishing master in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in front of us. Can you insult this child at will? Come on, drag me down, break my legs, and cut off my tongue."


    Two guards in red scale armor came over, with a strong murderous spirit on their bodies, Shua! The red war knife leaves its sheath, and its body is very curved, like two rounds of blood moon, emitting crimson light.


    You don''t have to guess. These two guards are hate characters who have killed many people. The swords in their hands absolutely often drink blood. Only then can they have such a strong murderous spirit!


    Wang yunchong was directly scared to kneel on the ground and said shivering, "there... There... There... There is a misunderstanding, absolutely... Absolutely... There is a misunderstanding, he... He is a... Waste of Jiange... Jiange Marquis mansion, no... he can''t be a heart healer, bailiff... Deacon, you were cheated by him. I slapped him dead two days ago, and he can''t even cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts. How can he be a heart healer?"


    Ningxiaochuan keenly heard a sentence, isn''t the former owner of this body angry? How could he say that he slapped him to death?


    There must be something hidden in it!


    Deacon Hua''s face became more gloomy and said, "nonsense, do you think this deacon''s eyes are blind? Can''t you even distinguish between peerless genius and tuberculosis waste? Don''t listen to him. It''s unforgivable for even the descendants of princes to dare to make trouble in Jinpeng Yangxin hall on purpose. Drag it down!"


    Wang yunchong''s legs trembled with fear, and a stream of wet liquid flowed down from his thighs, soaked through the crimson robe, emitting bursts of unpleasant smell.


    Wang Shi didn''t expect that things would be so big, and he also knelt down to plead. The background of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall was terrible, and even their heavenly Marquis house couldn''t be provoked. This time, it really hit the iron plate.


    "Wait a minute!" Ningxiaochuan smiled and said, "deacon Hua, can you give this person to me? I think there may be a misunderstanding. I want to have a good talk with him."


    Wang yunchong, who had been captured by two ferocious guards, hurriedly knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan, constantly kowtowed and broke his head, crying and shouting, "there is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding! Ning Bing... Brother Ning, boss Ning, save me, save me, I am innocent, save me!"


    Wang yunchong cried so hard that he almost shouted out "Ning Godfather" and "Ning grandpa".


    Since the parties said that there might be a misunderstanding, Deacon Hua naturally had no more to say, so he handed Wang yunchong over to Ning Xiaochuan to deal with himself.


    In a quiet room in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, there is a incense tripod burning inside, only Ning Xiaochuan and Wang yunchong are inside.


    Ning Xiaochuan was wearing a junior heart master''s robe, sitting on a rattan chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, sipping tea carefully.


    Wang yunchong had been frightened before. At this moment, he recovered a little, "Dong" knelt on the ground, "brother Ning, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t argue with you for Yuyan girl, she''s yours, I knew she was yours for a long time, you must forgive me this time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Jasper tea bowl back on the table and said, "answer me a question, and I may be able to spare you this time."


    "Don''t say one question, it''s a hundred questions. If I know it, I will answer it." Wang yunchong said in fear.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now everyone knows that I was killed in the Guanyu building because I failed to compete for the flower champion in the Guanyu building. Why do you say that you slapped me to death? Who is covering up the truth?"


    With regard to Wang yunchong''s virtue, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think he can calmly deal with the aftermath after killing.


    Wang yunchong hurriedly said, "it''s all Ning Han. It''s all Ning Han. He instigated you to compete with me for Lecha, arousing the contradiction between you and me. Then I slapped you angrily and killed you... I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know your body would be so weak... I... I..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, well, I know you were also calculated by Ning Han. You didn''t mean it."


    Wang yunchong was moved to tears, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too reasonable. He said, "in fact, there is a big man behind Ning Han. Without the leader of that big man, Ning Han would never dare to design to kill you."


    "Oh! Who is it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s Ning Han''s father, the fourth master of Jiange Marquis mansion, Ning Qianwu." Wang yunchong hoped that Ning Xiaochuan could let go of his horse, and said with awe inspiring Justice: "this Ning Qianwu is a wolf''s ambition. Knowing that the Marquis of Jiange cares for you, he may pass the Marquis to you in the future, so he wants to get rid of you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed, and Ning Qianwu''s figure appeared in his mind. No wonder every time I see this fourth uncle, I can feel a faint murderous intention emanating from him.


    "It turned out that he was the one who wanted to kill me behind my back! Ning Qianwu was an expert in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Even Ning xiner''s cultivation was far inferior to him. If he hadn''t been afraid of the old Marquis who was in seclusion, he might have killed me himself."


    "It seems that you can''t stay in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion. Staying in the Marquis mansion is no different from staying in the wolf cave. Once Ning Qianwu finds out that I have been able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, he will be desperate to get rid of me."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that he was practicing martial arts, and he would definitely hide it for a long time. Once this matter was exposed, it was afraid that Ning Qianwu was not the only one who wanted to kill him in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    If you want to continue to hide, you can only leave the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan regretted using his real identity in Jinpeng Yangxin hall. He had known that he should use an alias. In a word, his experience was still too shallow and he did not have a deep understanding of the dangers of this world.


    ¡­¡­


    I would like to recommend a good friend''s book, which is also the "dragon blood emperor" by sad Jianling from 17k. It is absolutely fantastic and of excellent quality. Of course, compared with Lao Jiu, there is still a gap! GA GA!

 Chapter 15

    Seeing what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about, Wang yunchong thought that Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about how to punish him, so he begged, "brother Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, we are all the same kind of people. You were called ''ning binglao'' in the Marquis of Jiange, and you were humiliated. And I''m not much better. Those people call me Wang yunchong in front of me and ''Wang * * * * behind my back. I''m actually a very dutiful person!"


    "If you do your duty, will you go to the brothel?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, stood up, and walked out, leaving Wang yunchong alone kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a reasonable person. A small role like Wang yunchong is just a pawn used by others. If he really breaks his legs and cuts off his tongue, then this matter will be serious.


    After making it big, it won''t do ningxiaochuan any good.


    Wang yunchong seemed to be dehydrated. He didn''t know how long it took to get up from the ground. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan had spared himself, he immediately felt like a survivor.


    "This time you really deserve it. You almost killed me." Wang Shi said calmly.


    Wang yunchong said with a sad face, "third brother, I don''t know how Ning Xiaochuan suddenly became a cardiologist. Three days ago, it was clear that he was still sick."


    Wang Shi said, "there is another thing I want to tell you. Ning Han is really dead. What happened yesterday was that he was killed by the blood devouring demon gate."


    Wang yunchong had already breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing Wang Shi''s words, he immediately sat down on the ground with fear, "bite... Blood... Demon... Door."


    Wang Shi was not a dandy, but a hero of the Marquis of heaven. He was extremely rigorous and said, "I checked Ning Xiaochuan''s files. His mother was a member of the demon gate when she was alive, and her position in the demon gate was still very high."


    Wang yunchong was so scared that he turned pale and said, "that is... That is to say, Ning Xiaochuan ordered people in the demon gate to kill Ning Han? Brother 3, brother 3, you must save me. The demon people in the blood devouring demon gate can eat human flesh and blood alive, and I don''t want to be eaten alive by them!"


    "Hey! If I had known today, why should I have done it? I can''t save you. Only Ning Xiaochuan can save you. Even if he doesn''t deal with you, those people in the demon sect will certainly take your life." Wang Shidao.


    Wang yunchong said, "I know, I know. Ning Xiaochuan is very fond of a silver Mermaid in Guanyu building. I''ll buy the silver Mermaid and give it to him to make amends."


    Wang Shi sighed and shook his head. If it weren''t for Wang yunchong''s brother, he wouldn''t be bothered to run through the muddy water and stopped Wang yunchong, Remind again: "I have inquired from the people in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a heart nourishing master, which shows that he has been hiding his cultivation, which is likely to be a chess piece arranged by the blood eating demon gate. Therefore, you''d better not disclose half a word about Ning Xiaochuan. This kind of thing is not something we can interfere with. It''s better to pretend to know nothing or protect our lives."


    "I''m absolutely tight lipped. I dare not say a word." Wang yunchong''s legs were shaking, and he felt that provoking Ning Xiaochuan was the stupidest thing he had done in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The first palace of Yulan Empire, Jinpeng palace.


    King Jinpeng''s mansion is magnificent and magnificent. Pieces of jade with a width of feet are covered on the floor of the cloister, hugging the thick gold columns to build magnificent palaces, which are just as luxurious and expensive as the imperial palace.


    At the moment, Deacon Hua was in King Jinpeng''s mansion and reported Ning Xiaochuan to yusisi.


    Yu Sisi was wearing a green Luo shirt embroidered with gold Li silk and a moon white dress. Her body was as slender as a string moon, and her skin was as delicate as jade. Although she was only a green girl, her oval face made all women in the world jealous!


    This is the temperament of the princess in the royal residence. The woman of ordinary people may be very beautiful, but she will never have such a noble and elegant temperament.


    "Ten heart nourishing herbs were quenched overnight, and each one produced four drops of heart nourishing liquid. It''s incredible. It''s a peerless genius for cultivating a heart nourishing master! His martial arts heart palace is definitely a heterogeneous heart palace, and ordinary people can''t reach this level." There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Royal sissy.


    Her martial heart palace is also a heterogeneous heart palace, known as the "fairy lotus heart Palace". The shape of her heart is like a jade lotus, which can emit the fragrance of lotus. Her skin is even whiter than lotus, crystal clear, and fragrant.


    She is also a genius to cultivate a heart cultivator, but she can only harden six heart nourishing herbs every day, which is far from being as terrible as Ning Xiaochuan.


    Deacon Hua said, "this son is really amazing, and his future achievements are unlimited. It''s just..."


    Royal sissy said, "but what?"


    Deacon Hua bowed to yucici and said, "my subordinates have checked his life experience. He is the fourth generation of heirs of the Marquis of Jiange. Because he was born with hidden diseases and can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, he was called ningbing, and he has no position in the Marquis of Jiange. But through my contact with him, this son is what kind of tuberculosis, he is simply a peerless genius, and what''s the secret?"


    Yu Sisi''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "it''s him, so I said why I''m familiar with his name."


    "Did the princess know him before?" Deacon Hua said.


    Yucici shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard his name from many geniuses in the prince''s residence. I heard that he was a peerless son of Tianjiao in the prince''s residence of Jiange, but tiger father and dog son were born with tuberculosis, which was a joke between the prince''s children, so I knew his name a little."


    Deacon Hua nodded and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s father is more than a peerless Tianjiao. Ten years ago, he was simply a figure who swept the entire Yulan Dynasty. He was invincible among his contemporaries. Even Yue Wuyang, who was called the youngest Wu Zun ''Hou in the clouds'', was defeated by him. Unfortunately, something happened ten years ago, Ning Xiaochuan''s father and mother died in the Ning family ancestral hall."


    "What happened then?" Royal sissy''s curious way.


    Deacon Hua shook his head and said, "this matter was quite shocking at that time. Even half of the six demon lords of the demon gate came to the Imperial City, but only the old people of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion knew what had happened. They had never disclosed a word to the outside world. Ten years later, this matter was gradually forgotten by people."


    "Interesting, interesting, the father is a peerless Tianjiao, and the son is a peerless genius. This Jiange Hou mansion is really full of talents. If I guess right, Ning Xiaochuan''s nickname of ''tuberculosis'' is just a way for Jiange hou to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, he is a real Tianjiao." Royal sissy said.


    Deacon Hua nodded and said, "my subordinates also think so. After all, if such a peerless genius as Ning Xiaochuan is really exposed to the light, someone will definitely not let him grow up. Jiange Hou is also protecting him by doing so. Your highness, what should we do?"


    Royal sissy held her chin, blinked her long eyelashes, and said, "since he is a peerless genius, we naturally can''t let him fall into the hands of others. We try to keep this matter as secret as possible, but don''t let the other two heart nourishing temples know. His treatment... Is also directly promoted to the standard of a medium-level heart therapist!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Deacon Hua originally wanted to report Wang yunchong''s case to Yu Sisi, but after thinking about it, he felt that this fact was too small to disturb the princess, so he respectfully withdrew.


    Yu Sisi''s jade fingers gently trimmed her long hair, and her heart was more curious about Ning Xiaochuan, not only his life experience, but also his talent beyond ordinary people and the nickname "Ning tuberculosis".


    "There is another interesting person. If you have time, you can visit him in person at the Marquis of Jiange." Yucici thought so in her heart.


    Of course, the idea just passed through her mind, and then she devoted herself to other more important things.


    Ning Xiaochuan, in her opinion, is just a special genius. The most important thing in King Peng''s mansion is genius!

 Chapter 16

    Ning Xiaochuan jumped over the high Marquis building wall and fell to the ground. Returning to the Marquis mansion in Jiange, I didn''t disturb anyone in the Marquis mansion.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to run away directly and never return to the Marquis of Jiange to escape from this place of right and wrong. Anyway, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Marquis of Jiange.


    However, once he ran away, he would scare the snake with the grass. If he really wanted to deal with him, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would be dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart crossed, fortunately, he returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion and continued to play his tuberculosis son!


    It was already noon. Ning xiner had been practicing on the martial arts field all morning. When she came back, her face was full of sweat and her hair was wet. "Brother, why are you full of sweat? Where did you come back?"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally came back from Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Unexpectedly, he just hit Ning xiner, wiped sweat on his forehead, and panted, "just walked around Xiao Wan... Throat... Throat... Too tired, too tired..."


    Ningxiaochuan supported the wall with his hands, and kept panting, pretending to be very weak, as if one breath was about to break in his throat!


    Knowing that her brother was in poor health, Ning xiner hurriedly helped him and gently stroked his chest with her small hand until Ning Xiaochuan was in a good mood, and then said, "brother, are you better?"


    "Much better, much better, thank you, xiner!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ning xiner deeply, and could feel that the little sister really cared about herself.


    Ning Xiaochuan took 300 big money out of the bag, gave it to Ning xiner, and said, "this is the money you pay back. My brother keeps his word, and he will certainly pay back the money he borrowed."


    "This is... Brother, where did you get the money?" Ning xiner asked curiously, feeling incredible. Her eyes blinked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    She thought Ning Xiaochuan had already spent all her money in the brothel.


    Ning Xiaochuan had thought out the reason before and made up a story, saying, "I didn''t borrow 30000 pieces of money from you the other day, but I spent ten of them to buy 10000 pieces of paper."


    "Brother, do you buy so much paper to write letters for others to make money?" Ning xiner said curiously.


    "Writing letters can only earn a small amount of money, not a lot of money." Ningxiaochuan added, "I spent another 100 small coins and asked someone to mark 10000 numbers on 10000 pieces of paper. Then I entrusted these 10000 pieces of paper to ten shops in wending street to sell, and each piece of paper sold for... 20 small coins."


    "A piece of paper with numbers on it can sell for twenty pennies?" Ning xiner bit her lovely lips and gently shook her head to show her disbelief.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there are really many people buying it, and in the end, they are rushing to buy it."


    Ning xiner was even more surprised and said, "what''s going on, brother? Tell me, tell me!"


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "because I told them that as long as you buy someone with the number ''one'' or ''tenthousand'', you can get a reward of tenthousand small coins. When ''one'' is drawn and takes a big bag of money from me, the rest of the people are crazy, buying wantonly and rushing to buy. Think about it, spending 20 small coins, you can earn tenthousand small coins. What a temptation!"


    "This... This can also make money?" Ning xiner was stunned and felt that her brother was really a brain.


    "It should... Be able to make money!"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought about making money in this way at first, but in this martial world, strength is the king, and these methods are just to get the wrong way. Besides, he is now a heart trainer. It''s not easy to make money. Why bother so much.


    After lunch, Ning Xiaochuan locked himself in the room again. After confirming that Ning xiner had gone to practice, he took out the mysterious medicine and basalt in the bag.


    "Quenching a first-class blood accumulating herb will stimulate the pursuit of blood orifices and mind orifices, and make my cultivation breakthrough to the sixth level of Xuanqi. I''ll try quenching a second-class blood accumulating herb to see if I can improve my cultivation again."


    Ning Xiaochuan quenched a second-class blood accumulating grass into three drops of blood accumulating, and each drop of blood accumulating emitted a faint red light, like three drops of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the magic sword in the blood hole sent out a light layer of blood light, unexpectedly trying to seize the three drops of accumulated blood in the heart.


    Blood orifices and heart orifices chased again, and turned into a red and white Tai Chi pattern.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan observed deliberately and found that when he chased the blood orifices and heart orifices, a faint trace of earthly vitality would escape from the blood, which was absorbed by the "Tai Chi pattern", and then turned into more mysterious Qi of Wu Dao, which was integrated into the heart palace of Wu Dao.


    When the blood orifices and heart orifices subsided, the three drops of erpinyun blood in the heart nourishing tripod really disappeared and was absorbed by the magic sword.


    Moreover, a special force flowed from the magic sword, which was fed back to Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, making Ning Xiaochuan''s blood grade rapidly improved.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has increased by another section.


    "I see, it''s all because of this magic sword. The magic sword devours blood very much. Once I quench Yun blood, it will stimulate it, launch a crazy bombardment on the heart and seize Yun blood. In the process of chasing the blood and the heart, the earth force vitality hidden in my blood was stimulated, which made my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. These earth force vitality should be the power left in my body by the old Duke of Jiange Hou mansion."


    Generally, martial artists cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. Only when they achieve the realm of "martial respect", can they transform the mysterious Qi of martial arts in their bodies into the vitality of earth martial arts.


    "Di Wu Yuan Qi" is a more terrifying force than "Wu Dao Xuan Qi".


    If we compare the Xuanqi of Wu Dao to "water", then the vitality of Di Wu is "Royal water".


    A drop of water can only drown an ant at most.


    A drop of aqua regia can drop through the stone.


    The energy of a wisp of earth Wu Yuan Qi is equivalent to the energy of tenthousand wisps of Wu Dao Xuan Qi.


    Therefore, the power of Wu Zun is above all martial artists, and one punch can knock down the mountains; One palm can cut the river; With one breath, it can turn into a strong wind, blowing the trees up from the soil and rolling up into the sky.


    The old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion is a warrior!


    The old Marquis loved Ning Xiaochuan very much and continued his life with a lot of Diwu vitality from urination. Although many of these Diwu vitality have been lost, the Diwu vitality hidden deep in the blood can still make Ning Xiaochuan reach the spiritual state.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and what he lacks most is strength. No matter whether the magic sword is evil or not, since it can stimulate the earth martial energy in the blood to accelerate the emission and quickly improve his cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan will naturally not let it go.


    Ningxiaochuan began to refine the second blood accumulating grass!


    "Only when you reach the seventh level of Xuanqi can you be called a genius in the Marquis house, and you can be regarded as an initial master of the younger generation."


    It takes more time to quench the second grade blood accumulating grass. Ning Xiaochuan only quenched two blood accumulating grass in the whole afternoon.


    Cultivation was significantly improved, but it was not so easy to reach the seventh level of Xuanqi.


    If you want to break through from the sixth weight of Xuanqi to the seventh weight of Xuanqi, you need more Xuanqi of heaven and earth than the previous six weights add up. Even if Ning Xiaochuan''s blood contains earthly vitality, you can''t reach the seventh weight of Xuanqi overnight.


    Those geniuses in the Marquis residence, after ten years of hard cultivation, only reached the seventh level of Xuanqi. If he reached the seventh level of Xuanqi after three days of cultivation, those geniuses would not have to live.


    For the next three days, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. In addition to communicating with Ning xiner about the difficulties of martial arts cultivation, he went to the library to read books, and then quenched Xuanyao and cultivated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Ning xiner knew that her brother had always wanted to practice martial arts, but he couldn''t practice it only for physical reasons, so every time Ning Xiaochuan asked her about the difficult problems in practicing, she didn''t doubt it, and she answered every question. She felt that this was her brother''s longing and dream for martial arts.


    In these three days, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has naturally advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached the peak of the sixth weight of Xuanqi. His cultivation speed is almost as fast as taking a rocket.


    Ten second-class blood accumulating herbs and ten second-class heart nourishing herbs have been quenched by Ning Xiaochuan. My heart is estimating to go to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall and buy some Xuanyao back.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Ning xiner came face to face, wearing a white tight martial robe and tied a belt, * * * * slightly shrugged, and her waist was very slender, outlining a beautiful curve.


    She is still a little younger, and in a few years, she must be another beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "xiner, didn''t you go to the martial arts arena to practice?"


    Ning xiner had a smile on her face, and her round eyes were bent into a crescent shape. She looked very happy and said, "grandpa left the customs in advance!"


    "Grandpa." Ning Xiaochuan read softly.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner''s grandfather, of course, is the old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion, a figure of Wu Zun level, which is famous in the whole Yulan emperor palace.


    There are four sons in Jiange Hou''s house. Ning Xiaochuan''s father is the third son, who was once the "Third Master" of Jiange Hou''s house.


    "Grandpa summoned all the fourth generation children of Jiange Marquis mansion in the hall of deliberation, and even many elite talents who were practicing outside rushed back. I just came to inform you, come with me to the hall of deliberation!" Ning xiner said.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and followed Ning xiner to the hall of deliberation. It seemed that he could only take another time to go to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Brothers, come and reward Lao Jiu! Originally, the new book ranked second in popularity, but now it has been ranked third. Please support, be fierce, and ask for chrysanthemum anti explosion. It''s not much different from the second popularity value. Let''s go back awesome quickly! (popularity value = hits ¡Â 10 + recommendations X10 + collections X5 + fans value ¡Â 10)


    By the way, the college entrance examination will be held tomorrow. Are you under great pressure, senior three friends? If there are still senior three parties chasing books today, it will be awesome. ok I still wish you all a good result in the senior three!

 Chapter 17

    Jiange Marquis mansion, meeting hall.


    Jiange Hou sat at the top. Although he was over 80 years old and had a few white hairs on his temples, he was still energetic, his eyes were sharp, and his body exuded a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    For those who have reached the level of Wu Zun, 80 is not old, and some long-lived Wu Zun can even live to 180.


    Ning Qianwen, Ning Qianwu and other great figures of the second and third generations of Jiange Marquis are sitting at the bottom, and no one dares to collide with the eyes of the old Marquis. It is a force of Wu Zun, which is superior to all martial arts.


    Ning Qianwu said, "father, the blood devouring demon sect dared to openly kill the direct descendants of our Jiange Marquis mansion in the imperial city. This is simply provocating the majesty of our Jiange Marquis mansion. This revenge must be repaid!"


    The old Marquis calmly said, "this can''t be the work of the blood devouring demon gate!"


    Ning Qianwu said, "but those two servants were indeed sucked out of their blood essence and died, turning into two mummies. Apart from the blood devouring demon gate, is there anyone else who can do this vicious and domineering magic skill?"


    "If I say no, I''m not. I''m not old yet. Do you need you to help me judge things?" The old Marquis''s body was full of blood, and his voice was as loud as a bell, which shook Ning Qianwu''s blood and couldn''t say a word.


    "The old man''s cultivation has become stronger again." Ning Qianwu''s heart was shocked, and the voice of the old Marquis came out, which made his eardrum ache. Nine blood vessels of his whole body were sealed, and Wu daoxuan Qi could not work.


    The old Marquis said, "fourth, I know your son is dead, and I hate him in my heart, but I can guarantee that this is not the work of the blood eating demon sect, and the murderer must be someone else. This matter must be traced to the bottom of the matter. Whoever dares to be an enemy of our Jiange Marquis mansion, then he must pay a heavy price."


    "Qianwu understands!" Ning Qianwu retreated and argued with the old Marquis that it was unwise. The old man lived nearly a hundred years and couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He couldn''t hide anything from him.


    The old Marquis also said: "in three months, it will be the day of enrollment in the Tiandi Academy. The major Marquis must compete with each other. The more descendants admitted to the Tiandi academy, the stronger the next generation of the marquis. This time we can''t lose to other marquis. Qianwen, how many descendants of the younger generation of Jiange Marquis have reached the seventh level of Xuanqi?"


    Ning Qianwen is the eldest son of the old Marquis. He takes care of most of the family business of the Marquis of Jiange. He is still quite awed of the old Marquis at the age of more than half a hundred. He said, "there are 134 young children who are under the age of 18 and have reached the seventh level of Xuanqi. Among them, Xin''er has reached the realm of divine body not long ago, and his talent is simply amazing."


    "Oh!" The old Marquis''s originally flat face immediately showed a happy face, patted the chair under him with his palm, and laughed: "good! Good! Xin''er is a girl who works hard. She stepped into the realm of the divine body at the age of 14, which is more powerful than I was at that time. She can be called the first genius of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    The old Marquis''s heart was very happy, and at the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared in his mind. If it weren''t for congenital fetal disease, this miserable child would certainly be better than his sister. Hey! What a pity!


    Ning Qianwen remained calm and continued, "many of these young talents in the Hou mansion have been practicing outside, some of them have even entered the military camp to practice. Now a total of 79 people have rushed back, and their accomplishments have reached the seventh level of Xuanqi."


    The old Marquis said, "call them all in! In addition... Call Ning Xiaochuan in! I have something important to announce."


    Ning Qianwu''s eyes shrunk, and his expression became a little unnatural. In his heart, he secretly said, does the old Marquis want to make that tuberculosis the heir of the Marquis house?


    In the hall of deliberation, many people showed different colors and had the same ideas as Ning Qianwu.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan suffers from congenital fetal disease and cannot practice martial arts, he can definitely get a wife and have children.


    The old Marquis is still in his heyday. With his preference for Ning Xiaochuan, he can wait for decades to cultivate Ning Xiaochuan''s son to become the successor of the Marquis of Jiange.


    This is what really worries Ning Qianwu and why he is eager to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The meeting hall of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion is very towering and huge. Even if it can accommodate hundreds of people, it will not appear crowded.


    Ning Xiaochuan and 79 geniuses of the younger generation of Jiange Hou mansion walked into the hall of deliberation together, neatly and respectfully saluted Jiange Hou.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked among many geniuses and was slightly surprised. There were too many young masters in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, including men and women, men''s heroic appearance, and women''s beauty and arrogance. Each of them is strong in martial arts, and no one is weaker in cultivation than him.


    This is not only the direct descendants of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, but also many collateral descendants.


    This is the millennial heritage of a hereditary Marquis, with a solid foundation, which is far from being comparable to those non hereditary marquis.


    Yulan Empire has been established for more than 800 years. There are many kings, princes, generals and ministers. Now it is a prosperous empire with a large number of princes and martial arts.


    Princes are also divided into "hereditary Princes" and "non hereditary Princes".


    The so-called hereditary princes refer to the "Eighteen meritorious men" at the founding of the Yulan Empire, the fourteenth and fourth princes. These princes can be passed on from generation to generation. When the father dies, the son can continue to be a princes, and when the son dies, the grandson can continue to be a princes.


    Jiange marquis is one of the 14th hereditary Marquis, which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It has a deep foundation, huge influence and various veins. In terms of strength, it is far from being comparable to those non hereditary Marquis who become a monk halfway. Even compared with those zongmen and Wufu, it will not be much weaker.


    Hereditary princes are also called "noble princes", while non hereditary princes are called "poor Princes".


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly in the direction of Ning Qianwu, and then immediately took back his eyes, hurriedly took all the Wu daoxuan Qi into the heart palace, and continued to pretend to be a patient.


    "Three months later, the Tiandi academy will be opened once every five years. You are all the best descendants of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. Now is the stage of your best sprint. In the next three months, you will be sent to the ''Huomo mountain'' for training. This experience will be very difficult, and there is even the possibility of dying in it. Anyone who dares not to go can stand up now." The old Marquis sat above, glancing faintly at the young descendants of the Marquis below.


    Hearing the words "Huo Mo mountain", even those third-generation and second-generation old people in the Marquis mansion of Jiange changed their faces slightly.


    "It is said that Huomo mountain is a primitive ancient mountain with a radius of thousands of miles. Black fire wood grows in it. The soil in the mountain is burning all year round and has not been extinguished for thousands of years. It is a real dangerous demon mountain."


    "It is said that there are ferocious Xuan beasts inside, whose bodies are as large as palaces, and can tear up mountains with one claw."


    "It is said that Wu Zun fell into the fire demon mountain and became the mountain guarding corpse slave of the fire demon mountain. He would appear and disappear at night, killing the martial artists who broke into the fire demon mountain."


    Although the young children and grandchildren were very taboo to the fire demon mountain, they were still quite determined, and no one quit.


    The old Marquis nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry! Breaking into Huomo mountain with your cultivation is just death. This time, the place where you experience is only the ''five barren mountains'' in the north corner of Huomo Shanxi, which belongs to the periphery of Huomo mountain, and the degree of danger is much lower."


    Hearing this, those young geniuses immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old Marquis added, "this time, going to the five wasteland mountains for training, we will give each of you a hundred drops of a product of heart nourishing liquid and a hundred drops of a product of blood, so that you can make a qualitative breakthrough in your cultivation, and achieve excellent results in the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor academy three months later. Anyone who can be admitted to the Heavenly Emperor academy will be rewarded with an intermediate pill, and the best of them can be rewarded with a mysterious weapon."


    "Boom!"


    Boiling!


    The reward was too generous, which made everyone tremble with excitement. "Intermediate pill" is something that all martial artists dream of. A Xuanqi is a treasure of immeasurable value.


    Ning Xiaochuan also sighed in his heart, "it''s worthy of being the hereditary Marquis house that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It''s really rich and powerful. Everyone has a hundred drops of heart nourishing liquid and blood, which is a huge wealth, not to mention the value of intermediate pills and Xuanqi."


    It''s true that the prince''s residence doesn''t care about money to cultivate talented descendants, and only geniuses can get such treatment.


    "There is one more thing I want to announce!" The old Marquis stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with an extremely complex look in his eyes. He loved, regretted, helpless, and struggled, and finally seemed to decide something. He said, "my grandson Ning Xiaochuan is born with fetal disease and can''t cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts. I plan to give him the ''Haitang manor'' in nanshanji outside the imperial city. From now on, he will be the owner of Haitang manor, so he can''t live in the Marquis house. Xiaochuan, do you want to?"


    Everyone stared at ningxiaochuan with pity.


    Although the old Marquis granted him a manor, people with clear eyes can see that the old Marquis has completely abandoned him and sent him to nanshanji to let him live and die.


    He didn''t even have the qualification to live in the Marquis house. He completely became a marginal figure in the Marquis house, and he was even less likely to become the heir of the Marquis house.


    Ning Qianwu was very happy. It seems that the old Marquis gave up Ning Xiaochuan completely, but this is also human nature. Who will keep a tuberculosis child all the time? Waste a lot of Houfu resources in vain.


    Ning xiner hurriedly said, "Grandpa, although Haitang manor is not far from the Imperial City, my brother is weak. If he goes to Haitang manor, no one will take care of him, he..."


    "Xin''er, Hou ye did this for the sake of Ogawa. The environment of Haitang manor is elegant and the air is fresh. It is a paradise. Its own servants take care of him. It is a good place to recuperate!" Ning Qianwen scolded.


    "Uncle."


    Ning xiner clenched her teeth tightly, then stared at the old Marquis with praying eyes again, and said, "Grandpa, if you really want to send my brother to Haitang manor, then I won''t go to the five barren mountains for training, nor to any Heavenly Emperor school palace, so I''ll go to Haitang Manor to take care of my brother. I have only one brother, and no one is heavier than him!"


    She pursed her lips and put her hands tightly around Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, deeply afraid that someone would take her brother away.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently patted Ning xiner''s small hand, and said with a serious expression, "I''m willing to go to Haitang manor, and I accept the Marquis''s reward."


    "Brother!" Ning xiner said.


    "Xin''er, do you still listen to my brother? Go to the five barren mountains to practice well. When you are strong, come back to Haitang manor to see my brother. I will be very happy." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan was afraid to expose the fact that he could cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, and had long wanted to leave the Marquis mansion. Now he meets such a good opportunity, how can he give up?


    God helps me, too!


    Ning Qianwu saw that he even agreed to go to Haitang Manor on his own initiative, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. This boy was completely abandoned!

 Chapter 18

    Out of the hall of deliberation, all the fourth generation children of the Marquis received 100 drops of heart nourishing liquid and 100 drops of Yun blood, and their faces were excited.


    Only Ning xiner and Ning Xiaochuan had no smiles on their faces.


    "Brother, why should you take the initiative to promise? If you ask grandpa to love you from childhood to adulthood, you will definitely not be willing to demote you from the Marquis house. Leaving the Marquis house, it will be difficult to come back in the future." Ning xiner said.


    Ning Xiaochuan just smiled faintly and said, "there''s nothing wrong with leaving the Marquis house. At least no one will sneer."


    Ning xiner tightly pursed her mouth and looked extremely cute when she wanted to cry.


    "Haha! This is not young master Ning, the grandson of the Marquis! Oh! No, it should be called villa leader Ning. Congratulations!" Ning Hengqing and several talented heroes from the Hou mansion came over and greeted Ning Xiaochuan from a distance.


    A few days ago, Ning Hengqing was scolded by Ning Xiaochuan outside the meeting hall and vomited blood. After a few days of cultivation, the injury finally healed.


    His heart hates Ning Xiaochuan to the bone. Now that Ning Xiaochuan has been demoted from the Marquis, he naturally wants to sneer and revenge with one arrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at these Houfu geniuses who came here. They were all the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi, and Ning Hengqing reached the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi.


    Their martial arts accomplishments are martial arts masters that ordinary people need to look up to.


    "It''s brother Heng Qing, is your injury cured?" Ningxiaochuan smiled.


    Mentioning this episode, Ning Hengqing''s heart went crazy, but she still suppressed her anger and squeezed out a smile: "very good!"


    "Oh! I heard that the five barren mountains are very dangerous. Brother Heng Qing must take care! Don''t be hurt by some unsightly mysterious beast. Brother, I only dare to enjoy happiness in Haitang manor, but I don''t dare to go to such a dangerous place as the five barren mountains. Brother Heng Qing, take care." Ning Xiaochuan said this and pulled Ning xiner to turn around and leave.


    Ning Hengqing was so angry that he trembled all over that he was about to rush up and teach Ning Xiaochuan a lesson, but he was stopped by Ning Meier.


    "Why did you stop me?" Ning Hengqing angrily said.


    Ning Meier is also 16 or 7 years old, with long hair and waist, and the blue clothes she wears are as green as lotus leaves. She is the best woman in the Marquis of Jiange, except Ning xiner, who has reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi. She is very enchanting, with long eyelashes and a silky smile: "are you xiner''s opponent?"


    Ning Hengqing immediately calmed down at the thought of Ning xiner''s cultivation.


    Ning Meier stared at the back of Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner, Sneered: "A person who is just sick and useless. Do you have the same knowledge as him? He is doomed to be a mediocre person without status in his life. After we went to the five barrens mountains for training, our cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and it is not impossible to be admitted to the Heavenly Emperor Academy. From now on, our status and his status will be very different, he is just a mole ant, and we will be the martial arts strong men respected by countless people."


    Ning Meier is arrogant and supercilious, and her goal is to marry the strongest man of the younger generation. She despises waste like Ning Xiaochuan most. If it weren''t for Ning xiner, she wouldn''t even look at Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you have gone to Haitang manor, but you must take care of yourself. When I come back from three months of experience, I will visit you." Ning xiner is helping Ning Xiaochuan pack things, quietly hiding the 100 drops of heart nourishing liquid and 100 diyun blood she just received in Ning Xiaochuan''s bag.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw her little moves and was very moved.


    Outside, footsteps came, and a marquis guard came in and said, "master Ning, there is a prince surnamed Wang outside the Marquis who wants to visit you."


    "Prince surnamed Wang?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and he was a childe who didn''t know any surname Wang, and looked at Ning xiner.


    Is it a friend of the former owner of this body?


    Ning xiner also shook her head. Because her brother was discriminated against, she rarely left the Marquis house and seemed to have no friends.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner came to the gate of the Marquis house with curiosity.


    Wang yunchong was wearing a scarlet robe, with a bun on his head and a folding fan in his hand. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out of it, he was immediately overjoyed and greeted him. "Brother Ning, you can be counted as coming out, brother Ning. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Wang yunchong, how dare you come to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion!" Ning xiner''s body erupted a layer of dazzling Wu daoxuan Qi, and the space around seven or eight feet was shocked. A layer of red Xuangang condensed on her palm. With one palm, Xuangang cut it like a knife edge, cutting off Wang yunchong''s bun on her head, and her hair spread out.


    If this Xuangang aimed at Wang yunchong''s neck, then Wang yunchong''s head has now flown out.


    Condense the Xuan Qi into a knife shape, turn it into vigorous Qi, and hit it out of the body. It can kill people in the air, pick leaves and flowers, and condense water into a sword. This is the means to achieve the seventh weight of Xuan Qi.


    For Ning xiner, who has been cultivated into a magical martial arts body, he can condense Xuangang easily, split it out with one palm, and the Xuanqi can kill the enemy more than ten feet away.


    Wang yunchong had heard of Ning xiner''s name long ago, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to move. He almost peed his pants again. He hurriedly said, "misunderstanding... Misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding! I''m here to apologize to brother Ning. Come on! Send the gift quickly."


    Behind Wang yunchong, there is a green deer carriage.


    In the green deer carriage, a delicate white jade hand stretched out and lifted the curtain made of agate, and a girl in a White Chiffon Skirt came down from it.


    The girl''s body is quite weak, her skin is very white, her eyebrows are outlined with a gorgeous red stamen pattern, her hair is tied in a fairy bun, and there is a butterfly hairpin inserted!


    She bowed her head gently and saluted Ning Xiaochuan respectfully. Shi Shi ran said, "Yuyan, I''ve seen Prince Ning."


    "This is..." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the beautiful little girl of 15 or 6 years old in front of her. It was not the woman she saved by the river that day. Today, she wore gorgeous clothes and made up skillfully. She turned out to be beautiful and flawless, just like a blooming orchid.


    He is not old, but he is already charming.


    Wang yunchong said with a smile, "brother Ning, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    "Gift?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner also showed a curious look.


    Wang yunchong said, "in order to redeem Miss Yuyan, I spent all my savings over the years and borrowed a lot. I just want to make a good apology to brother Ning. I hope brother Ning doesn''t remember the villain and spare my brother''s previous ignorance and ignorance."


    Guanyu building is not an ordinary brothel brothel brothel. There are women with equal emphasis on beauty and talent. They are expensive. It is not easy for even the descendants of princes to redeem them.


    In order to redeem Yu Yan, Wang yunchong borrowed money for three days. Today, he finally raised the ransom money. After redeeming people from Guanyu building, he immediately sent it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Wang yunchong took out a brocade from his arms, which was also written on it. He handed the brocade to Ning Xiaochuan with both hands and said, "this is the deed of betrayal of Miss Yuyan. Now I give it to brother Ning."


    Wang yunchong leaned close to Ning Xiaochuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Yuyan girl is a silver band prostitute in Guanyu building. She does not sell herself. Now she is still wrinkled. Brother Ning, but blessed!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyelids jumped, but he had never visited a prostitute in his previous life. This dandy actually gave him a prostitute as a gift of apology!


    This


    Wang yunchong was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would refuse and directly boarded the green deer carriage.


    Drive away.


    "Hello! Wang yunchong." Ningxiaochuan shouted, but the green deer carriage had gone far and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yuyan girl standing under the steps.


    She stood there pitifully, her jade fingers tightly pinching the corners of her clothes, pursed her lips, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with deep tenderness in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan had never encountered such a thing, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. Sending the girl back to Wang yunchong''s dandy was tantamount to pushing her into the fire pit, so naturally he couldn''t do so.


    But... Ning Xiaochuan is also absolutely impossible to keep her.


    "Chi!"


    After thinking for a while, Ning Xiaochuan tore the deed of betrayal in his hand into two parts, then handed it to Yu Yan and said, "girl, from now on, you will be free."


    Ning Xiaochuan took Ning xiner and was about to go to the Marquis, leaving Yu Yan standing alone under the stairs.


    Holding the torn deed of betrayal in her hand, she knelt on the ground with a sound of "Dong" on her beautiful face. "Master Ning, please don''t drive me away. Without the deed of betrayal, Yu Yan will lose her identity. She will definitely be caught and imprisoned by the Tianwei army in the Imperial City, either exiled to the border barbarians or sold to be a cheap official prostitute."


    "What? Without the deed of betrayal, there is no identity!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart blames itself and wants to be a good person, but he didn''t expect to hurt her instead.


    Ning Xin''er felt sorry for the woman and said, "brother, for women who were sold into brothels, their status is as low as that of slaves in the marquis. The deed of betrayal is their identity certificate. If the master drives them out of the house, they are people who don''t even have identity. If they are caught by the court, they may even be killed as spies of the enemy country. Brother, why don''t you leave her?"


    Yu Yan stared at Ning Xiaochuan with praying eyes.


    "But I''m going to Haitang manor tomorrow." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner said, "isn''t there someone who can take care of you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the jade face kneeling below. The woman was still quite beautiful, her skin was fragile, and her eyes were as bright as black pearls.


    If he had been in a previous life, he could not imagine that he could decide the fate of such a beautiful woman with his own words.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a headache, thought for a moment, and said, "then, come with me to Haitang Manor!"

 Chapter 19

    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s last night in Jiange Hou mansion. Ning xiner has packed up his baggage and will go to Haitang manor tomorrow.


    Ning xiner will go to the five barren mountains to practice with the geniuses of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion tomorrow, and also pack up her own baggage.


    Ning Xiaochuan found an opportunity to take out 100 drops of heart nourishing liquid and 100 drops of Yun blood that Ning xiner put in his bag, and quietly put them into her bag.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan took out another small jade bottle, which contained 30 drops of second grade heart nourishing liquid, and also put it into Ning xiner''s bag.


    This is all the heart nourishing liquid obtained by Ning Xiaochuan from quenching ten second-class heart nourishing herbs. It could have sold a lot of wealth, but he felt that these heart nourishing liquid should be more helpful to Ning xiner''s martial arts cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    In the Imperial City, the morning bell rings!


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuyan came to the back door of the Hou mansion, where a green deer carriage had stopped.


    An old man in cloth stood in front of the car, handed Ning Xiaochuan a purple wood box, and whispered, "young master, this is what the Marquis gave you."


    The old man''s name was "Ji Bo", and he was an old servant who had been following the old Marquis.


    Ningxiaochuan took the purple wood box with a puzzled look, his arm sank slightly, and his five fingers quickly grabbed the box firmly.


    The purple wood box weighs dozens of kilograms. It is not carved from ordinary purple wood. There is a trace of golden lines flowing in the purple wood, which is the legendary "golden purple wood".


    A box of green gold can''t buy a square of gold purple wood, which shows the precious degree of gold purple wood.


    It is said that the box made of gold silk and purple wood can preserve food for a year without decay.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm pressed on the gold purple wood box, and immediately felt a trace of martial energy flowing into the body, instantly making the blood in the body boil and accelerate the operation.


    "Boom!"


    In the body, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is growing wildly!


    The magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out a faint blood red, wrapping every blood vein of Ning Xiaochuan. Therefore, even martial arts masters like Ji Bo did not notice the mysterious Qi fluctuation in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ji Bo sighed, "the old Marquis sent you to Haitang manor because the old Marquis knew that the fights in the Marquis house were dangerous and wanted to keep the young master away from these fights in order to protect your life."


    "This golden purple wooden box stores the Lord''s earthly vitality. If the young master has a fetal disease, pressing his palm on the surface of the box can absorb the earthly vitality inside, and can temporarily suppress the disease. If it is not used, just put the golden purple wooden box in a bag. One of the purposes of the old Duke''s closure this time is to make this life-saving treasure for the young master."


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little moved. It seems that there is not so ruthless in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, at least there is family affection.


    Do you want to tell the Marquis that you can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts?


    No, still not!


    "Although the Marquis'' cultivation is high and dignified, there are too many veins in the Marquis'' house. Once I can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, many people will take risks and kill me behind the Marquis'' back. It''s easy to hide with a clear gun, but it''s difficult to defend with a hidden arrow. Let me wait until my cultivation becomes strong!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has just come to this world for a short time, his experience in these days has also made him understand the dangers of this world. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t do anything.


    "Ji Bo, thank grandpa for me. I will live well." Ningxiaochuan put away the golden silk and purple wood.


    Ji Bo nodded and said, "the forces in the Marquis are complex. For the sake of power and interests, and for the sake of the successor of the Marquis, they are fighting openly and secretly. In order to better hide people''s ears and eyes, I won''t send you away."


    "Understand!"


    Yu Yan boarded the green deer carriage, while Ning Xiaochuan sat outside, holding a whip full of cyan scales.


    "Pa!"


    The green deer carriage ran over a layer of fallen leaves, left this magnificent and magnificent royal mansion, walked away and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Ji Bo looked at the green deer carriage that was drifting away, and thought of what the old Marquis said, "the child''s fetal disease has completely deteriorated, and he can live for only half a year at most. Let him spend the last half a year!"


    "Maybe even the young master doesn''t know that he has only half a year''s life. God is jealous of talents. God! Can''t you let this child go? Hey!" Ji Bo shook his head, gave a sigh, and walked into the back door of the Marquis house.


    Jiange Marquis mansion, in a garden!


    "What? The old Marquis asked Ji Bo to give the tuberculosis a gold silk purple wood box? There is a lot of martial energy stored in it?" Ning Qianwu patted the table and suddenly sat up from the chair.


    In the dark, there stood a knight in black armor, with a faint blue flame flowing on the armor, making a "crackling" sound in the air.


    The face inside the black armor has deep sunken eyes, straight nose, and pale color, just like a skeletal face of a skeleton.


    He looked like a hell Messenger, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said, "the first martial arts magic power of his subordinates is'' Heavenly ear Lingtong ''. Hearing the dialogue between Ji Bo and Ning Xiaochuan with his own ears, there will be no fake."


    The knight in black armor said what he had heard word for word again.


    Ning Qianwu''s eyes became gloomy and sneered, "I naturally believe that your ''Heavenly ears are smart''. Within a hundred feet, you can hear the sound of ants fighting. Ji Bo''s martial arts cultivation is profound, but it is impossible to find someone eavesdropping outside a hundred feet."


    "It turns out that the life span of that tuberculosis child is only half a year, which seems to be really not enough to be afraid of. But the golden purple wood and the vitality of the earth force are treasures that can not be met. If they fall into my hands, they will certainly help me to a higher level. Heilin, now you take someone to get the golden purple wood back for me. Remember, wait until you get out of the outer city."


    "What about Ning Xiaochuan? Do you want to kill the root?" That warrior in black armor was dead.


    Ning Qianwu said, "don''t kill him. Killing him will cause the old Marquis'' anger. The old Marquis must know that it was the people in the Marquis''s house. After a thorough investigation, it will be difficult for us to live by then. Breaking his legs is enough to create a scene of being robbed by thieves. Anyway, Bian Ji is very chaotic. Ning is too weak to bind chickens. It''s normal to be killed and take treasures."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The body of the warrior in black armor was surrounded by black mysterious gas, which turned into a whirlwind and slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Dada!"


    Soon, five warriors in black armor rushed out of the Marquis'' house, riding five dark iron lions and Xuan beasts, rolling up fallen leaves, like five black whirlwinds rushing out of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial city of Yulan empire is divided into: inner city, outer city and Bian Ji.


    "Haitang Manor" belongs to the industry of the Marquis of Jiange. It is located in bianji, far away from the imperial city. It was once a place for the descendants of the Marquis to visit the garden.


    However, there are many industries in Jiange Marquis mansion. There are 23 manors in the inner city alone, and hundreds of manors in the outer city. As for remote manors such as Haitang manor, they have been shelved for a long time.


    Only the clansmen who lost power in the Marquis house would be sent to take care of these remote manors.


    "Inner city" is the most beautiful and prosperous place; "Outer city" is a place where warriors and merchants gather, while "Bian Ji" is a place of chaos.


    Ning Xiaochuan, driving a green deer carriage, has gone out of the outer city and crossed the moat. On one side of the surrounding scene, the tall and towering ancient buildings began to become less, and in front of him, there were green trees, and even some hills and streams.


    "Miss Yuyan, who was the masked woman who saved you from being killed by Ning Han by the river that day?" Ning Xiaochuan asked while driving.


    Yu Yan lifted the car chain at a corner, revealing half a beautiful oval face. After thinking about it, she said, "that''s my miss."


    "Miss? Who is your miss?" Ning Xiaochuan was deeply impressed by the mysterious woman who killed with a white veil and a sword. When he first saw it, he simply thought it was a flying fairy outside the sky, and naturally his heart was quite curious about her.


    Yu Yan hesitated for a while and said, "I tell you, don''t tell the people in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Ning Xiaochuan understood her mind, "don''t worry! I have a share in Ning Han''s death, so I won''t tell the people in the Marquis house about it."


    Yu Yan nodded and said, "my miss is one of the three beauties in the Imperial City, Yu Ningsheng. Her talent and dancing skills are the best in the world. Even those peerless heroes in the Tiandi academy can''t go to heaven if they want to see my miss. If they want my miss to dance for him, it depends on whether she is willing or not."


    "Is your young lady also a brothel woman?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Yan said anxiously, "although she was born in a brothel, she is muddy and untainted. She is more backbone and kind-hearted than many people. When I was sold into the Jade House, if it weren''t for her pity and accepting me as her music prostitute, I must have become a lower class prostitute with open legs."


    With that, Yu Yan burst into tears, as if recalling some sad past.


    Ning Xiaochuan apologized, "sorry, I shouldn''t have reminded you of your sadness."


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Yan pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    "Dada!"


    Behind him came the roar of lions and the sound of iron hooves stepping on the ground, which made the green deer and horses pulling the cart tremble.


    Five huge black iron lion Xuan beasts rushed forward, rolled up five clouds of smoke and stopped the green deer carriage.


    On top of the iron lion Xuan beast, there were five warriors whose whole bodies were covered with black scales. A strong murderous spirit emanated from their bodies, making the surrounding space a bit icy.


    Among them, the warrior in front had the most terrible breath, and his eyes were dark and empty, like a god of death staring at Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 20

    The iron lion Xuan beast is a first-class Xuan beast. It is more than three meters tall. It has a lion''s head, is covered with thick iron, and its blood red eyes are as big as a fist.


    Yu Yan was a little afraid, slightly shrinking his head, and five slender jade fingers tightly pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Sitting on the green deer carriage, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the murderous spirit of these five people was strong. They definitely came for themselves. It seems that there are still people in the Marquis of Jiange who want to uproot the roots and won''t leave me alive.


    The old Marquis sent Ning Xiaochuan to Haitang manor. He thought it could keep him away from the fight, but he didn''t expect that the dialogue between Ji Bo and Ning Xiaochuan was eavesdropped by martial arts masters who had practiced "heavenly ear dexterity", which caused him death.


    The bodies of the five people were covered with black armor, and they couldn''t see what they looked like, but Ning Xiaochuan''s eyesight was excellent, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him the cultivation height of these people in front of him.


    Two are the sixth cultivation of Xuanqi, and two are the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi. The samurai riding on the back of the iron lion Xuanwu in front is even more unpredictable, and he is an expert who surpasses the Ninth Heaven of Xuanqi.


    "No! How can so many strong people escape?" Although Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, his face still looks very calm, and he can''t see a trace of panic.


    This is the mentality that he has retained since he was a doctor. No matter how critical the situation is, he should remain calm and absolutely calm.


    Once you are desolate first, it is really over.


    "Yuyan, you go into the car and don''t be afraid no matter what happens later!" Ning Xiaochuan tightly held the whip full of green scales in his hand. This is a whip made of the skin of a green snake, which is two feet and three feet long. It is his only weapon now.


    Yu Yan has been extremely afraid. Even a pair of * under the skirt has become soft. How can she move her body?


    Black scale sat on the back of the iron lion Xuan beast, and his heart was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this tuberculosis son should have such a good courage. Under the strong breath of his own people, even those martial artists who had cultivated the Xuanqi of the martial way would be scared to turn pale and their legs softened, but he could still keep calm!


    "Heisi, you go and kill the woman and take the golden purple wood box." The voice of black scale is cold, without any emotion.


    "Wow -"


    Heisi''s whole body was covered with armor, and his body sent out a cold breath. He pulled out an 80 Jin wide backed Sabre and rode an iron lion Xuan beast, running like a green deer carriage.


    Heisi''s cultivation reached the sixth level of Xuanqi, and a thick layer of Wudao Xuanqi rushed out of his body. He wrapped the sabre and split it towards Yu Yan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw Yu Yan down and hid in the carriage.


    "Bang!"


    With a flash of knife light, the top of the whole carriage was cut off, leaving a neat incision. The wood flew out and fell to the ground.


    Heisi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He never thought that his knife would miss, so he jumped down from the back of the iron lion Xuan beast, fell next to the green deer horse, and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    As soon as Heisi''s eyes flowed, he felt a huge airflow rushing out.


    "Boom!"


    In the curtain of the car, a palm wrapped by Xuan Qi slapped out and blew the defenseless black four out.


    The broadback sabers in Heisi''s hands all flew out and were inserted above the ground in the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Black four''s heart was furious, turned over and stood up, and ran the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body to the extreme. The palm was wrapped by the black Xuan Qi, and a palm bombarded the car.


    "Bang!"


    Inside the carriage, he slapped again and collided with Heisi''s palm print.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Inside the black armor, Heisi''s face changed wildly, and he felt that the blood gas in his body was sucked out of his body by a whirlpool like force, flowing out of the gap of the armor.


    A moment later, the blood in Heisi''s body dried up and turned into a mummy, but he was wearing armor, so he couldn''t see the change of his body.


    Hei Lin and the other three warriors in black armor all found that the situation was bad. Whether it was the charming girl or Ning Xiaochuan, who was just a person with no strength to bind the chicken, how could he blow Heisi away with one palm?


    "Heisi, come back!" Heilin drank coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Heisi had already become a mummy. Naturally, he couldn''t hear his order. He lost his support and knelt under the green deer carriage.


    The armor was still supporting his body, but the living had become dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat steadily in the carriage, lifted the curtain and said quietly, "don''t shout, he''s dead!"


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The remaining four warriors in black armor pulled out their swords at the same time, staring at Ning Xiaochuan like a great enemy!


    Who could have thought that a well-known tuberculosis could kill the iron warrior with the sixth level of Xuanqi?


    Black Lin''s eyes shrunk and said, "so you''ve always known how to cultivate. It seems that you''ve been hiding your strength and biding your time these years. Is all this what the old Marquis meant? No, the old Marquis clearly said that you only have half a year''s life, which means that the old Marquis didn''t know that you can cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts. You actually fooled everyone."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the carriage with his back straight, the blood in his body was flowing rapidly, and there was no fear on his face. He said, "how did you know that the old Marquis said I had only half a year left? How did you know that I had a Gold Purple wooden box?"


    Black scale smiled coldly and said, "I have reached the divine body state. One of the innate miracles born in my body is'' Heavenly ear Lingtong '', and ear power Tongshen. I have heard every word of your dialogue with Ji Bo."


    "I see. Did Ning Qianwu send you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Black scale smiled coldly, but did not answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words, "originally, I just wanted to break your legs. Since you can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, then you can''t stay."


    Black scale''s hand was just lifted up, and suddenly he took it back, staring at the distance of the avenue, showing a curious look, "who is it?"


    In the air, the temperature fell rapidly, the cold air was steaming, and white snowflakes fell!


    A woman in white came from the snow, with an absolutely beautiful posture, black hair like a waterfall, a layer of white gauze on her face, and only a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Behind her, a mysterious Qi condensed into the virtual shadow of a seven meter high white unicorn, with a huge head, ferocious eyes and sharp claws.


    Black Lin''s eyes stared at the masked woman, with some disdain on his face, "it''s actually a woman, do you still want to take care of this matter?"


    The masked woman didn''t have any extra words. Xuan Qi condensed into a seven foot long sword. With the flying snow all over the sky, a sword cut towards the black scale.


    Her body is slender and mysterious, like a butterfly in the snow. Her sword wielding movements are extremely elegant.


    "She''ll leave it to me. You kill Ning Xiaochuan."


    Black Lin gave an order, and then rode on the iron lion Xuan beast, rushed towards the masked woman.


    "Yes, miss." Yu Yan''s face showed a happy look.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was not happy at all. Three iron lion Xuan beasts had rushed towards this side, and the three dark swords were wrapped with a layer of black Xuan Qi.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whip shook in his hand, entangled the wrist of the warrior who was the lowest among them, and with a fierce pull of his arm, he pulled the warrior down, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped from the carriage and lifted Heisi''s sabre. The blood in his body ran wildly, and the blood gas rushed out of his palm and filled it.


    With a wave of the arm, the blade pulled out a half moon!


    "Poof!"


    The head of the fallen black armor warrior was separated from his body, and hot blood flowed from his neck.


    After Ning Xiaochuan killed the black armor warrior, he immediately took his knife and fled to the nearby mountains and forests, but he was still hit on the back by a black armor warrior who caught up with him, pulling out a shallow knife mark.


    Fortunately, he escaped in time, otherwise the knife could split his body in two.


    Ningxiaochuan ran Wu daoxuan Qi, temporarily stopped the blood in the wound, and continued to rush into the mountains.


    The two black armor Warriors also jumped from the back of the iron lion Xuan beast, holding a war knife, as fast as two black ghost shadows, shuttling between the woods, chasing Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Finally let them jump off the back of the iron lion Xuan beast. Their bodies are wearing heavy armor, and their speed will certainly be affected."


    Ningxiaochuan fled into the woods because the dense trees in the woods were not conducive to the running of iron lions and black beasts.


    These two warriors, whose whole bodies are covered with black armor, once jumped off the back of the iron lion Xuan beast, the armor on their bodies will increase the weight of their bodies, and their speed will certainly weaken, and they may not be able to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still underestimated the power of the Xuanqi seventh heavy warrior. Even if they were all wearing heavy armor, their speed was still a little faster than Ning Xiaochuan, and they were catching up at a high speed.


    "These two people are the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi. I''m not their opponent now. What should I do? What should I do?" Ning Xiaochuan tightly squeezed his fist, and the magic sword in the blood hole seemed to come back to life, making a happy sound.


    After absorbing the blood gas of Heisi, the Wu daoxuan Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body expanded again, but it still didn''t break through to the seventh weight of Xuan Qi.


    Just behind them, when the two were about to catch up, Ning Xiaochuan stopped fiercely, backhand cleaved a knife, and cleaved towards the neck of one of the black armor warriors.


    The knight in black armor seemed to have been on guard, and the sword in his hand also split out.


    Bang!


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt a huge force coming from the war knife, which made his arms numb, the tiger''s mouth split, and five fingers seemed to be breaking.


    How strong!


    The sixth and seventh levels of Xuanqi are indeed not at the same level of power.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly retreated.


    But a black armor warrior came out after him. He cut horizontally with a knife to cut Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ningxiaochuan''s legs sank, narrowly avoided the knife, and quickly retreated to three feet away.


    In just a few rounds of contact, Ning Xiaochuan lingered between life and death, and could die under the enemy''s knife at any time. Wounds were left behind his ears and at the mouth of the tiger, flowing hot dew''s blood!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, there is one more leader. Add two chapters. The book review is also over 1000, plus two chapters. A total of four chapters will be added, and these four chapters will be unified and burst out tomorrow, that is, a total of six chapters will be updated tomorrow.


    hey! Tomorrow is Monday, and I want to start making the list again. I hope you can give me a reward! Anyone who can become a "Dharma protector" on the fan list tomorrow will make an exception and add a chapter. In other words, if a book friend becomes a "dharmapala protector", old nine will add a chapter. When three book friends become "Dharma protectors", the ninth grade adds three chapters. If a new league leader is born, the old nine will add three chapters. Only referring to tomorrow, if you miss it, you will have no chance. If you go up, you will not be capped!


    Let''s rush to the fan list! Strive to let Lao Jiu add more than ten chapters tomorrow and blow up Lao Jiu''s manuscript box.


    How many chapters will be updated tomorrow is up to you!

 Chapter 21

    Dangdang! The second leader of "God, demon and God" was born "Mo Yunfeng", adding more to the leader!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum! But so."


    One of the burly black armor warriors rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan again, raised his knife with both hands, and a three foot long black mysterious gas rushed out of the knife. Bang, the knife gas shook Ning Xiaochuan back, and even the knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand flew out.


    That black armor warrior, holding a knife, rushed to kill Ning Xiaochuan completely.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the ground, rolled up, and then hit the black armor warrior''s chest with two fists at the same time.


    "Wow -"


    The magic sword flickered, which doubled the blood flow rate in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and absorbed the blood in the black armor warrior with the seventh weight of Xuanqi into his body.


    The black armor warrior with the seventh weight of Xuanqi was so powerful that Ning Xiaochuan''s body seemed to be bursting, and blood beads were rolling out of his skin pores.


    "How uncomfortable!"


    "The black armor warrior''s blood is much stronger than me. My body can''t bear so much blood, and my blood vessels are about to burst."


    Once the magic sword began to suck blood, even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t stop at all.


    Finally, when Ning Xiaochuan felt that his skin was about to crack, the black armor warrior was sucked into a mummy and fell to the ground.


    Gradually, those blood were absorbed into the sword body by the magic sword. Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost broken just now. It seems that the speed of the magic sword absorbing blood gas is also limited. If the blood gas is too large, it is too late to transform.


    If it had just been replaced by a martial artist with the eighth level of Xuanqi, Ning Xiaochuan''s body must have been burst at the moment.


    "My cultivation... My cultivation has reached the seventh level of Xuanqi!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed. With a wave of his palm, a mysterious gas flew out of his palm and chopped down a branch ten meters away.


    Congealing Qi into vigorous, this is the sign of reaching the seventh weight of Xuanqi!


    Once this level is reached, it shows that the Xuanqi of Wu Dao has been multiplied and can kill people across the air.


    "Unexpectedly, it broke through to the seventh weight of Xuanqi!" The knight in black armor stood with his sword horizontal and began to defend. Hei Si and Hei er both died so strangely that they died after being punched on the armor, which shows that Ning Xiaochuan must have some hidden means to kill people invisibly.


    Ning Xiaochuan broke through to the seventh level of Xuanqi, and his strength expanded a lot. His eyesight, hearing and the number of Xuanqi increased significantly, even one point stronger than the general seventh level of Xuanqi warrior, so he is not afraid of this black armor warrior at all now.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword in his hand again, and his eyes became firm.


    Both of them rushed up at the same time, with great speed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand speed was very fast. His body was wrapped in red Xuan Qi, and each knife was split at the neck of the black armor warrior.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was extremely powerful in martial arts, and he split fourteen knives in a row. Each knife was like a wave of water, tight and impenetrable, making the black armor warrior difficult to parry.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the black armor warrior''s neck was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan knelt on one knee and supported himself with a broadback saber. He kept panting. Although he killed the black armor warrior, he was also seriously injured. There were seven wounds in total, the largest of which almost cut off his left arm.


    Ningxiaochuan only rested for three breaths, then he tried to endure the pain on his body and ran back with a knife.


    Among the five black armor warriors, the largest one is not dead yet.


    Although the masked woman''s cultivation is very high, she may not be the opponent of that person. Ning Xiaochuan is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Since someone else saves him, he will not escape alone.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to the avenue, the battle was over, and many trees around him were cut off by sword and knife Qi. The ground was covered with frost, and many broken trees were sealed by thick ice.


    This is the power of martial arts masters, which has gone beyond the scope of general martial arts Xuanqi, and can convert Xuanqi into frost, fire, lightning, which is called "martial arts supernatural power".


    Only the existence that reaches the realm of the divine body can produce magical powers in the body.


    In the middle of the avenue, there stands a huge ice sculpture. The black scale and the iron lion Xuan beast under him are sealed in the thick ice sculpture, and their bodies have been frozen stiff, like a delicate art.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm gently slapped on the ice sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    The ice sculpture suddenly fell apart, turning into broken ice on the ground, and the black scale and iron lion Xuan beast also fell apart.


    "How awesome!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heartfelt exclamation.


    "They are the dead men trained by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and are called ''dark warriors''. Although they have deliberately changed their armor and want to hide their identity, they can''t change the mysterious spirit of their martial arts cultivation. In the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, there are no more than five people who can mobilize the dark warriors."


    The masked woman stood not far away, still dressed in white clothes, slim and beautiful, her voice was quite ethereal and beautiful, and there was a thick white fog around her body, which made her look a little vague, like a fairy in the clouds.


    "Thank you, Miss Yu, for saving me. I''m very grateful." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The masked woman''s voice was cold, stared at Yu Yan and said, "you told him my identity?"


    Yu Yan knelt directly on the ground and said timidly, "thank you, miss, for saving Yu Yan for the third time. Yu Yan''s gratitude to Miss Yu Yan has not been clear for a lifetime, but Yu Yan asked Miss Ning to let young master go. I guarantee that he will never tell the identity of miss Ning."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Miss Yu is very kind to me. Naturally, I won''t tell you about it. Instead, I owe Miss Yu a great favor."


    The masked woman sighed faintly, no longer investigated, and said, "this time I didn''t deliberately come to save you, but just passed by."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the masked woman''s breath was a little insufficient, and the Xuan Qi fluctuation around her body was a little chaotic, which was impossible for a martial arts master.


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "is Miss Yu injured?"


    Yu Ningsheng didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s perception ability to be so strong. This boy is simply an anomaly. In just a few days, he broke through from the fourth weight of Xuanqi to the seventh weight of Xuanqi. This kind of cultivation speed, even if she has never heard of, seen or seen, can be called a demon!


    Yu Ningsheng and black scale were indeed injured in the first battle. The "dragon scale" played by black scale stabbed her in the heart, leaving a three inch long wound with toxicity. Even her Wu daoxuan Qi was difficult to stop the blood.


    She knows that Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the blood eating demon skill, which is likely to be a member of the demon sect. The members of the demon sect are moody. Naturally, she won''t say anything about her injury.


    "I''m not hurt. Don''t mind your own business." Yu Ningsheng plans to return to the city first, and then find a way to heal.


    But she still underestimated the toxicity of the dragon scale, and just took three steps. With the blood running in her body, the toxicity immediately began to spread all over her body, and even invaded her martial heart palace.


    She stopped at once and dared not take another step.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw some clues. When he came to her, he saw that her chest was stained with blood and dark red venom flowed from her wound. On her white forehead, fine beads of sweat appeared, and as soon as her body was soft, she would fall to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly came forward and hugged her, skillfully untied the clothes on her chest, revealing a moon white close fitting jacket with a blue orchid embroidered on it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan tore this layer of intimate clothes open for her, revealing a shocking wound.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yu Ningsheng hurriedly condensed the Xuanqi of Wu Dao, but as soon as the Xuanqi was running in the blood, she spit out her blood.


    The poison of dragon scale has invaded her blood vessels, and the operation of Xuanqi will only accelerate the flow of venom into her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan used to be a top doctor in the Department of Cardiology and hematology. Many times when he met a female patient, he would untie her clothes and then have surgery.


    This is a normal thing!


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan has seen many women''s upper bodies, even * * * * in his view, there is no evil idea at all, and the one lying on the ground is only an injured person.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped her fingers with Wu daoxuan Qi, and gently pressed her index finger and middle finger on her wound, revealing a small bar of black iron shaped foreign matter in the wound.


    "Er!"


    Yu Ningsheng was ashamed and angry, and a blush appeared on his cheek under the veil!


    But when her eyes collided with those of Ning Xiaochuan, she found that Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very clear and serious, without any evil thoughts.


    That look


    She has never seen it!


    A man can keep such a strong calm when he sees a woman''s body. Is he so unattractive and seductive in his eyes


    Is your body not beautiful enough?


    Yu Ningsheng thought that her beauty was unparalleled in the world, or at least incomparable. I don''t know how many young talents gave Zheng Qianjin to meet her, but the eyes of the young man in front of her made her wonder whether she was really so beautiful?


    This is a very beautiful scene, and even Yu Yan, who is standing in the distance, was stunned, "Ning... Shao... Ye, actually ripped the lady''s clothes..."


    If this scene is seen by those talented people in the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan must be torn apart.


    Using Xuanqi, Ning Xiaochuan took the black iron like foreign body out of the wound, and then carefully closed Yu Ningsheng''s clothes.


    He stopped looking at Yu Ningsheng and looked at the black "iron sheet" in his hand.


    This "iron sheet" was like a scale of some kind of creature, with a thick chill. A drop of poisonous blood fell from the "iron sheet", which immediately corroded the soil on the ground to a "Chi Chi" sound.


    "This should be the dragon scale." Ning Xiaochuan''s face sank deeply.


    "What is dragon scale?" Yu Yan is bandaging Yu Ningsheng''s wound.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have seen the records about dragons in the classics of the Marquis'' mansion. It is said that 60 years ago, the previous generation of Jiange Marquis led 12 extremely strong people in the Marquis'' mansion to jointly slaughter a dragon. And the body of this dragon was brought back to the Marquis'' mansion and became the treasure of Jiange Marquis'' mansion."


    "However, in the Dragon slaughtering war, the previous generation of Jiange Hou was also burned half his body by the poisonous fire vomited by the dragon. When he returned to the Hou''s house, he used various methods to remove the Dragon poison from his body, and finally died after only ten years."


    "The dragon scale is a weapon refined from the dragon''s scale sacrifice, with strong toxicity. Although it is not as toxic as the dragon''s poisonous fire, it is not something that ordinary warriors can resist."


    Yu Yan and Yu Ningsheng''s face changed violently. The previous generation of Jiange Hou was a world-renowned existence. The absolute Wu Zun, even Wu Zun, could not resist the toxicity of the dragon?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiujiu''s wechat public account, jiangjia90, or directly receives "jiudangjia".

 Chapter 22

    "Master Ning, then... What should I do now?" Yu Yan was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Yu Ningsheng naturally didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to save himself. After all, even figures at the Wu Zun level of the previous generation of Jiange Hou died under the venom of the dragon, and even the great spiritual master might not be able to save himself!


    This may be fate!


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped the dragon scale with a cloth and said, "the toxin has not invaded the heart vein, and it is still saved. Change your blood!"


    "Have you been saved?"


    "Exchange blood?"


    Yu Ningsheng felt strange. He had never heard that human blood could be changed.


    Blood exchange is a high-risk operation. Ning Xiaochuan knows it''s difficult to explain to them, and he doesn''t have time to explain much to them at this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Yu Ningsheng into the green deer carriage, and drove the carriage to leave here quickly.


    Not long after they left, a black shadow came and looked at the dead black scales in the ice, and found the bodies of two other black armor warriors in the woods.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are dead. You must go back and report to the fourth master immediately." The black shadow''s heart was a little cold. He cleaned up the five bodies on the ground and immediately returned to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Jiange Marquis mansion.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Qianwu smashed a black table in front of him with a slap. The mysterious air on his palm formed a circle of airflow ripples, and the wooden debris fell to the ground: "waste, all waste. Five dead men went to kill a tuberculosis with no strength to bind chickens, and the army was wiped out."


    Ning Qianwu was so angry that he shivered all over, and his eyes were about to burst out flames.


    A dead man in black armor knelt down, and was shocked by the powerful mysterious spirit of the martial arts on Ning Qianwu. He slipped back three feet. He was quite taboo to the fourth master of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion in his heart, and said in awe: "black scale was broken by the sword Qi, and the cold air was frozen to death, while the other four people died under the blood eating demon skill and became mummies." After a pause, he said, "it''s very similar to the death of master Han and the two servants."


    Ning Qianwu took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said, "the old man said that this was not the work of the blood eating demon gate, so it must not be the work of the blood eating demon gate."


    Paused, his eyes shrunk, "is there anyone who can also do this kind of magic skill, specifically against me?"


    Ning Qianwu thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a clue. He said coldly, "where has the disease gone now?"


    "Look at the traces of the shaft, it should be to the Haitang manor. Do you want your subordinates to take people back the golden purple wood and kill the waste disease?" The black armor dead man kneeling below said coldly, with a dark murderous look in his eyes.


    Ning Qianwu shook his head and said, "it''s too late! Once Ning Bingmei arrived at Haitang manor, he can''t move him. He''s just a tuberculosis, with only half a year to live, and he can''t turn over any waves. If you force him, the old man will not give up. On the contrary, the identity of the mysterious master who has cultivated the blood eating demon skill, which has been bad for me for many times, should be checked carefully! Let you do this!"


    "Subordinates take orders!" The dead man in black armor retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his whip and drove the green deer carriage, speeding towards the Haitang Manor!


    "Young master, someone in the Marquis wants to kill you. Why do we go to Haitang manor?" Yu Yan asked puzzled.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "going to Haitang manor garden is the only way to live. The people in Hou''s house want to kill me, but why don''t you wait until I get to Haitang manor, but hide your identity and kill on the way?"


    "Why is this?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "because everyone knows that Haitang manor is the property of the Marquis of Jiange. In the imperial capital, who dares to break into Haitang manor to kill people except the people in the Marquis? So once I die in Haitang manor, the old Marquis will immediately know that it was the people in the Marquis who killed me. When it is thoroughly investigated, many people will suffer. My opponent is not so stupid!"


    Sitting in the car, Yu Ningsheng leaned against the wall of the car, suppressed the injury with a deep dark air of martial arts, and raised his eyes more beautiful than the stars and moon. He couldn''t help looking up at Ning Xiaochuan for a few minutes and said, "I didn''t expect your mind to be so meticulous. It seems that everyone underestimated the tuberculosis in the Jiange Marquis mansion before. Your mind really doesn''t look like a 16-year-old boy. Cough!"


    Yu Ningsheng''s snow-white hand pressed on his chest, but the blood still flowed. The blood fell on the board of the carriage, and the poisonous blood corroded and penetrated the board!


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the whip more quickly, and soon came to Haitang manor and drove into the manor.


    In the manor, many servants came out to meet, steward, servant girls, guards, and so on. There are hundreds of people in all.


    "Give me a quiet room, a jar of wine, a needle, silk thread, come on! Wait a minute, and you''d better get another pot of hot water." Ning Xiaochuan took Yu Ningsheng down from the green deer carriage. Led by the old steward, he came to a spacious room and put her on the purple jade bed.


    Haitang manor is in a mess. Some people go to carry wine, some go to look for needles, some go to get silk thread, and some go to boil hot water.


    Everyone doesn''t know why Ning Xiaochuan wants these things?


    Ning Xiaochuan is a waste patient in Jiange Hou mansion.


    However, in Haitang manor, he was the villa owner. These slaves who sold their bodies to the Marquis of Jiange naturally had to obey his orders.


    People, in different places, naturally have different positions.


    Ning Xiaochuan disinfected the needle with alcohol, put on silk thread, and skillfully untied the Luo shirt of Yu Ningsheng again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Ningsheng naturally won''t let Ning Xiaochuan untie her clothes easily, but she is now quite weak, and the toxicity of dragon scale is invading her martial heart palace step by step.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to be strong, she can''t resist at all now.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still withdrew his hand and said patiently, "your wound has been infected by the Dragon poison. With your Wu daoxuan Qi, you can''t heal the wound or stop the blood loss. Now you can only sew up your wound, otherwise you will soon die of excessive blood loss."


    Yu Ningsheng''s body has shed a lot of blood, and his white Luo shirt has turned blood red, looking very haggard, like a white orchid that has been devastated by wind and rain.


    For martial artists, small wounds can stop bleeding with only a little bandage.


    Even for large-scale knife and sword wounds, the blood can be sealed with Wu daoxuan Qi, and then the wound can be healed with Wu daoxuan Qi.


    If it is a general poison, there is no threat to the martial arts masters in the Divine Body realm. The blood in the body can quench the poison.


    However, the "dragon scale" in Yu Ningsheng was so strong that she couldn''t even run Wu daoxuan gas. Naturally, she couldn''t seal her blood and could only watch her blood flow to death.


    Yu Yan stood aside, tightly pinched his fingers, and said nervously, "sew the wound with a needle and thread. Is this... Really OK?"


    Yu Ningsheng never saw anyone sew a wound with a needle or thread, but when he saw Ning Xiaochuan''s always calm eyes, his heart somehow had a feeling of trust in him. Bei Chi gently bit his red lips, slowly closed his eyes, and said, "trust you once!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and opened her close fitting clothes. When she saw her pair of snow-white jade peaks, her heart also slightly produced a trace of charm, because the picture was so beautiful that it formed a sharp contrast with the bloody wound under the jade peak.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at her cheek. Although she wore a veil, she could also guess that she was definitely a peerless beauty.


    If the veil is lifted, that beautiful face will probably make all men in the world crazy for her.


    After only a short pause, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his mind and quickly began to sew the wound.


    Without the use of anesthetic, the toxicity of the Dragon had already numbed her chest, but when Ning Xiaochuan''s hand was pressed on her chest, her delicate body still trembled slightly, and five fingers couldn''t help grabbing the sheet, giving birth to an indescribable strange feeling in her heart.


    Numbness, shyness, anger, fear!


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan finished stitching the wound, and the blood finally stopped.


    "Are you ready now?" Yu Yan also took a long breath, pinching sweat between her fingers, and felt that she was more nervous than Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "the poison of the dragon has invaded her blood, and her cultivation can''t refine this toxin at all. Once the toxin invades her martial arts heart palace, all martial arts cultivation will be lost, and the body will turn into a pool of pus and blood."


    "Master Ning, you must save the young lady, please, please." Yu Yan kneels down directly to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yu Ningsheng slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "didn''t you say you could exchange blood?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "the risk of blood exchange is very high, and the human body''s rejection of foreign blood is also very strong. Without some special drugs, you are likely to die under the rejection of different blood. Do you dare to try?"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Yu Ningsheng smiled faintly, and her beautiful dark eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. There was no fear of death in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her eyes and felt that all the women''s eyes he had seen before were not as beautiful as her eyes. He said, "let''s start!"


    Yu Ningsheng''s blood belongs to "negative". Only those with "negative" blood and "mixed" blood can exchange blood for her, and Ning Xiaochuan happens to be mixed blood.


    Although the risk of blood exchange is high, the physical quality of martial artists in this world is extremely strong, especially those who have reached the realm of divine body. Their physical bodies are simply extraordinary, enough to withstand the risk of blood exchange.


    Half of the blood in ningxiaochuan''s body flows into Yu Ningsheng''s body, while the poisonous blood in Yu Ningsheng''s body is released from the body. This process took three hours.


    When the last trace of poisonous blood flowed out of her body, she immediately ran Wu daoxuan Qi, sealed the blood of the wound, and then cut off Ning Xiaochuan to continue to transfuse blood to her.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also extremely weak and lost half of his blood to others, which was something he couldn''t imagine before, but he did it miraculously today.


    "It must be related to the magic sword in the blood hole. When I consume a lot of blood, more blood will be released from the magic sword to make up for the consumption of my body. What kind of sword is this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan asked Yu Yan to take care of Yu Ningsheng, so he left, walked into his own room, sat on the bed and began to study this magic sword.


    This magic sword is not the first time to save his life. It can suck human blood and plunder Yun blood, just as it has its own soul.

 Chapter 23

    The magic sword is bleeding red, enchanting and magical. I don''t know when, tiny lines appear on the sword body, just like the blood vessels of the sword, which is shocking.


    "Was this magic sword in my heart when I was born? This is too incredible!"


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to bring the magic sword out of the body, but he tried several times without success. The power of Wu daoxuan Qi in the body was not strong enough.


    Perhaps, only after reaching the divine body state can the magic sword be brought out of the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan can perceive the huge power bred in the magic sword. Now it must be just the tip of the iceberg. When it fully shows its magic power, I''m afraid the whole world''s warriors will tremble for it.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent a whole night practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, consolidating the seventh cultivation of the mysterious Qi.


    In the morning, go out of the door.


    When he breathed out, a faint dark breath came out of his mouth, sending out a slight wind and thunder, blowing the vegetation in the manor shaking.


    Reaching the seventh weight of Xuanqi, the number of Xuanqi in the martial arts in the body increased sharply, several times more than the sixth weight of Xuanqi.


    Once the Wudao Xuanqi is operated, the blood in the body will run rapidly. It can complete three weeks in one minute, and the blood flow rate is nine times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Although it is only nine times the blood flow speed, the increased force is not only nine times as simple.


    "Completing three Sundays in one minute is the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi; completing five Sundays in one minute is the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi; completing seven Sundays in one minute is the ninth cultivation of Xuanqi; completing ten Sundays in one minute can step into the realm of God. I''m still far away!"


    Xuanqi seventh heavy is already a good young master, but it is still far from the top of the young generation.


    Reaching the seventh level of Xuanqi, the power will increase significantly with each level raised. The tiger will be split with bare hands, and the elephant will be broken with one palm, reaching a level that ordinary people simply can''t imagine.


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm condensed a red mysterious gas, slowly condensed into a sword shape, the sword is three feet eight inches long!


    This is the "Xuanqi sword". The sword condensed with Xuanqi is much sharper than the weapon made of ordinary iron. One sword can cut a meter thick gold pillar.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanqi sword did not agglomerate into shape, but suddenly burst into wisps of smoke, flowing around Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Failed! Although I reached the seventh level of Xuanqi and could condense Qi into a gang, pointing to Qi like a sword, the Xuanqi was still not thick enough to condense into a ''Xuanqi sword''. It is estimated that only after I reached the eighth level of Xuanqi can I condense into a ''Xuanqi sword'' at will. Once the ''Xuanqi sword'' comes out, in the Xuanqi Jiuchong sky, no one in the same realm can stop me." Ning Xiaochuan was a little disappointed.


    If he can condense the "Xuanqi sword", Ning Xiaochuan is confident to challenge the eighth martial artist with the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi.


    As soon as the Xuanqi sword came out, the mundane weapon and the warrior''s protective Xuangang couldn''t be stopped at all.


    However, it is difficult to control Xuanqi to condense into a sword. It requires deep Xuanqi as support, and also requires the martial arts to skillfully control Xuanqi. Even many masters with the Ninth level of Xuanqi cannot condense "Xuanqi sword".


    Ning Xiaochuan has just broken through the seventh weight of Xuanqi, and is about to condense the "Xuanqi sword", which is quite a great thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Haitang manor is located in the "Nanshan collection" outside the imperial city.


    It is worth mentioning that there are more than 100 side sets around the Imperial City, and "Nanshan set" belongs to one of them.


    These side collections are not far from the Imperial City, and they arch the Imperial City in the center like the stars holding the moon.


    Each side set has a dangerous pass, with a large number of troops stationed to guard the safety of the imperial city.


    The imperial city is the place where princes, rich men, strong martial arts and dignitaries live. Most of those traffickers and soldiers do not have the right to live in the imperial city. After surviving and working in the Imperial City during the day, they will return to bianji to live at night.


    Therefore, bianji can also be called the civilian area around the imperial city.


    Haitang manor is a very famous manor in nanshanji, because the poor living in bianji know that it is the property of Jiange Marquis mansion, which is the place for the descendants of princes to enjoy the garden.


    Haitang manor, covering an area of 1800 mu, is a large manor. The enclosure wall of the manor alone is seven feet high, just like the walls of some small cities. There are arrow towers, watchtowers and guards wearing armor on it.


    The scenery inside the fence is even more beautiful. There are streams flowing out of the valleys of the two mountains, artificial blue lakes, ingenious pavilions, stone bridges, painted buildings, lock cliffs, valleys, streams, and temples.


    In the eyes of ordinary poor people, this Haitang manor is simply like a small town, which is elusive.


    Moreover, the surrounding areas within a radius of 30 miles are under the jurisdiction of Haitang manor. Residents living in this area have to pay year-old coins, rice grain and brocade to Haitang manor every year.


    Inside the Begonia manor, there are many Begonia flowers, including Begonia and Begonia all the year round. They are blooming with beautiful and fragrant flowers all the year round, on the banks of small lakes, in valleys, under lock cliffs, and beside pavilions, making this manor like spring all the year round.


    The petals fell into the water and floated on the surface of the stream, making the whole stream pink, unspeakably beautiful.


    The petals fell from the railing above the pavilion and floated in the air. They were blown up by the wind, like flower rain, floating in the whole Haitang manor.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was enjoying the beautiful scenery in Haitang manor, a woman in a white Luo shirt appeared in the flower rain not far away. She wore a fairy bun on her head and a white veil on her face, just like a flower fairy coming out of the Begonia Garden.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "Miss Yu recovered so quickly that she was able to walk on the ground in just one night."


    Yu Ningsheng itself is the cultivation of the Divine Body realm. She has cultivated her flesh and blood body into a magical martial body. As long as the Dragon venom is forced out of the body, her body''s self-healing ability is extremely fast.


    Now, except that she can''t use the power of the divine realm, she is no different from normal people.


    "I have to thank Master Ning for saving my life." Yu Ningsheng''s voice is soft, standing in the rain of flowers, just like a goddess in the painting.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "even if I want to thank you, I also thank Miss Yu for saving my life. If it weren''t for Miss Yu''s help, I''m afraid that Yu Yan and I would have died in the hands of those five dead men."


    "That''s good! I''ll save your life, you save my life, we''re settled. Now I''m leaving, and no one owes anyone in the future." Yu Ningsheng is not a pretentious woman. She and Ning Xiaochuan met by chance, and she doesn''t want to continue to participate in the internal struggle of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Brothel women, no matter how beautiful the scenery is on the surface, are essentially inferior.


    If she joins in the storm of the heirs of the Marquis, it is simply looking for death.


    Yesterday, she saved Ning Xiaochuan and Yuyan because she passed by. Since she met them, naturally, she can''t turn a blind eye. This is her principle of doing things.


    However, now that her injury was more than half healed, she immediately decided to leave, and did not want to have too many disputes with such Hou men''s children and grandchildren.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, Avenue: "The kindness should not be exchanged like this. You know, if you don''t take action on us, you won''t get hurt, and you don''t need me to save you. That is to say, you get hurt because of us, so saving you is what I should do. In this case, I still owe you a big favor. I always don''t like to owe others something. What do you want? Or what help do you need? If I can do it, I will help you To do it is to repay your kindness. "


    Yu Ningsheng stared at him deeply, with some contempt in his bright eyes.


    There are a lot of princes'' children and young talents who want to help her chat up with her. She thinks Ning Xiaochuan is also such a person.


    "I want to enter the Tiandi academy to practice. Can you help me do it?" Yu Ningsheng said faintly.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long heard of the "Tiandi academy", which is known as the highest martial arts academy in Yulan palace and the place where cultural, political and martial arts are integrated. However, the Tiandi academy is very strict in the assessment of personality and talent, and only recruits students every five years. Everyone who can enter the Tiandi academy is an absolute elite.


    Yu Ningsheng''s talent and accomplishments are absolutely enough to enter the Tiandi academy, but she is a brothel woman. She has sold herself to Guanyu building, and Guanyu building also hopes to let her make money. How can she be let to practice in the Tiandi academy?


    Therefore, there is only one way for her to enter the Tiandi academy, that is to redeem herself first.


    You should know that Yu Ningsheng is not only a beauty famous in the imperial capital, but also a cash cow for watching the jade building. One of her fingers is invaluable. Only a real prince can have the money to redeem her.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that he was silent, he knew in his heart that he was really like those talented heroes, but he was just greedy for his beauty, and none of them was really willing to help her.


    She left slowly, stepping on a rain of flowers, and walked out of Haitang manor.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice came from behind, "give me three months. After three months, I will help you enter Tiandi college. Do what you say."


    Yu Ningsheng stopped and looked back. He saw Ning Xiaochuan standing on the seven foot high wall, staring straight at her.


    She only thought Ning Xiaochuan was an impulsive teenager, and didn''t take his words seriously, but she still had some good feelings for him, at least he dared to promise.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the wall of Haitang manor, staring at the jade Ningsheng gradually disappearing.


    Yu Yan followed Ning Xiaochuan behind and whispered, "young master, aren''t you just talking?"


    "Of course not!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Yan said: "Do you know that the women in the jade pavilion are extremely valuable, and it takes onemillion to fivemillion dollars to redeem a silver Lecha. And the young lady is the pillar of the jade Pavilion, which is popular with thousands of people. If you want to redeem her, I''m afraid there will be at least 300 million dollars, which is the lowest. Moreover, even if you can take out 300 million dollars to redeem the young lady, this thing will definitely cause a sensation in the whole imperial city. The old people in Jiange Hou''s house are I will never agree with you to do such a humiliating thing. "


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and said, "I''m just helping her redeem herself and repay her kindness, but I''m not going to marry her as a wife. How can I humiliate the style of the Marquis? Yu Yan, the most important thing in life is to be aboveboard, repay your kindness, and be open-minded, so I''m not afraid of being criticized."


    Yu Yan stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, and he still didn''t believe that someone spent 300 million yuan to redeem a brothel woman just to repay her kindness. Did he really have no other ideas about the young lady?

 Chapter 24

    In order to earn 300 million yuan in three months, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure at all.


    However, since it has been promised, it is natural to work hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan has visited the warehouse of Haitang manor. Most of the coins in it have been transferred by the Marquis, leaving only 1.3 million small coins.


    Now the autumn harvest has just passed, and we can''t receive the year-old coins until next year.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan can only rely on himself to raise 300 million small money.


    "At the speed I''m now refining Xuanyao, I can refine up to 20 heart nourishing herbs in a day. One heart nourishing herb can refine four drops of heart nourishing liquid. One drop of heart nourishing liquid can sell 10000 small coins, and I can earn 800000 small coins a day. I can earn 72 million small coins in three months, no... no... even if I''m overloaded with refining heart nourishing herbs every day, I can''t earn 300 million small coins in three months."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned tightly and said, "it seems that there is only one way. If I can become an intermediate heart trainer, then I can refine an intermediate pill. The value of an intermediate pill can be sold at least onemillion coins. Only by becoming an intermediate heart trainer, can I raise 300 million coins, or even more, in three months."


    Ning Xiaochuan is now able to quench a heart nourishing herb into four drops of heart nourishing liquid, which has reached the level of an intermediate heart nourishing master. Now he is only short of raising his cultivation to the spiritual realm!


    Only the cultivation of spiritual realm can support the heart cultivator to refine the "intermediate pill".


    Other mental health teachers, even if they become spiritual beings, may not be able to become intermediate mental health teachers.


    To become an intermediate mental health master, it is many times difficult for the martial arts contestant to cultivate into the spiritual realm, which also involves the mental health master''s control over the mysterious medicine, the mental health master''s own qualifications, the mental health master''s refining skills, and whether the mental health master''s martial arts heart palace is strong enough.


    Only when these factors reach a very high level can we become an intermediate cardiologist.


    For many people, practicing to reach the spiritual state is only the first step to become an intermediate mental trainer.


    However, for Ning Xiaochuan, as long as he cultivates to the spiritual state, he can immediately become an intermediate mental trainer.


    "You must ascend to the divine body within three months!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Gold Purple wooden box from the bag, and pressed his hands on the box full of gold texture. A huge force of earth force flowed into his body through his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The blood flow in ningxiaochuan''s body quickly became faster, and the flow was so loud that he could have reached three weeks in one minute.


    At this moment, stimulated by the vitality of Di Wu, he even reached the level of four days a minute.


    It''s like a Wu Zun is giving him the top, and the cultivation speed is increasing rapidly.


    For ten days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan was practicing in seclusion.


    He seldom contacted the stewards and servants in Haitang manor, and the meals were delivered to his room by Yuyan.


    Among the servants in Haitang manor, there must be Eyeliner arranged by Ning Qianwu. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to let people know that he has been able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    After ten days of closed door practice, the mysterious Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was expanding rapidly, and countless red airflow revolved around his body, forming a two meter diameter ball that wrapped his body.


    "Give it to me!"


    Those mysterious Qi of martial arts gathered on his palm and turned into a scarlet Xuanqi sword, which was three feet long and crystal clear, just like a sword cast with ruby.


    Xuanqi sword, although not as terrible as the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, is still extremely sharp and contains huge energy.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, cut out the sword, and split a two meter high copper tripod not far away into two halves. The dust in the copper tripod splashed out, and the two halves of the tripod fell to the ground, smashing the stone slabs on the ground.


    A sword splits a bronze tripod!


    This is the power of Xuanqi sword, enough to make Ning Xiaochuan invincible in the same realm, and even dare to fight against the eighth master of Xuanqi.


    "It took me ten days to cultivate with the vitality of earth martial arts, and my cultivation reached the peak of the seventh weight of Xuanqi. The cultivation speed is still too slow."


    For others, such cultivation speed has been quite terrible.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is quite dissatisfied.


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yan hurriedly pushed the door in and saw the messy furnishings in the room, as well as the copper tripod split in two in the middle of the room. She was immediately stunned, blinked twice, and said, "master Ning, you... Your realm has broken through?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "No. Yuyan, do you know where there are mysterious drugs near here?"


    "Naturally, it''s the market of nanshanji. Young master, why do you buy Xuanyao? Only a noble heart nourishing master can make full use of the medicinal properties of Xuanyao." Yu Yan thought that Ning Xiaochuan would improve his cultivation by taking Xuanyao, so he said a word to remind him.


    After all, if martial artists take Xuanyao directly, they can only use one tenth of the properties of Xuanyao, which is too wasteful.


    She didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan was also a heart trainer.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan set is one of the side sets outside the imperial city.


    Although it is only a side set, it is also built with tall walls, and even the walls are built with beacon towers, arrow towers, and stone catapults.


    The whole Nanshan set seems to be a bustling small city. Wuzhe who go to the imperial city from Tiannan domain, Jiangnu domain and magic ridge domain will pass here, which makes Nanshan integrated into one of the most mixed edge sets outside the imperial city.


    It is worth mentioning that the territory of Yulan empire is vast and divided into 63 regions.


    Under the "domain", it is divided into "Yuan", "Fu", "Zhou", "county" and "town".


    In Nanshan concentration, there is an ancient street that specializes in buying and selling metaphysical drugs. Everyone can see it here. There are all kinds of things, and cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods converge.


    On both sides of the ancient street, there are luxuriously decorated stores. Someone also pulled a straw mat, placed various mysterious drugs on it, and began to sell it.


    "Young master, you are here to buy mysterious medicine, aren''t you!"


    An old man grabbed a purple brown tree root from the straw mat. The tree root was thick enough to have arms, and there were many veins like human blood vessels on it. He said, "this is the ''blood ancestor root'' I just dug from Nanyue Mountain. It is definitely 300 years old. The old shopkeeper of xuanyezhai gave me 15000 small coins, and I won''t sell it. It''s worth at least 20000 small coins."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the "blood ancestor root" in the old man''s hand, shook his head with a smile, and walked towards the front.


    The old man caught up and said, "otherwise, 18000 small coins and 16000 small coins are OK. Even if you don''t buy blood Zugen, I have other mysterious drugs here, Gastrodia elata gall and ghost combed grass..."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t look back and continued to move forward.


    Yu Yan said curiously, "young master, these mountain people''s Xuanyao were dug from Nanyue Mountain. Because they didn''t want to be bought cheaply by Yangxin hall, they set up their own stall to sell them. Although Yu Yan didn''t know Xuanyao, he also knew that it was quite cost-effective to spend 16000 pieces of small money to buy a Sanpin Xuanyao."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "do you really think they are a group of simple mountain people? Take the ''blood ancestor root'' taken out by the old man just now, which is indeed 300 years old, but it is not ''blood ancestor root'', but ''blood tree root'', and there is no mystery in it."


    Blood ancestor root is the spiritual root bred by the earth. It belongs to Xuanyao and is of great value.


    Blood tree root is just the root of blood tree. If Ning Xiaochuan wants it, he can buy a big basket at any time.


    After hearing what Ning Xiaochuan said, Yu Yan was in a bad mood immediately, and turned around to expose the old liar''s true face.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped her and said with a smile, "look at their shabby clothes, their calloused hands, and their rough skin, which shows that they are all poor people running around for a living. Many of the reasons why they cheat are forced by helplessness. If you expose them, I''m afraid their wives and children will be hungry for several days. Let them go once!"


    Although there are many fake drugs on the stalls on both sides of the ancient street, there are still many real mysterious drugs. As long as the eyes are poisonous enough, you can distinguish fake drugs from real drugs.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to bianji to buy "blood accumulating grass" or "blood toad wood". Only by using blood accumulating and blood toad liquid can he activate the magic sword of blood orifices and quickly improve his cultivation.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan can also use the power of the magic sword to suck human blood. In this way, the improvement speed of cultivation will be faster.


    But this trick is so evil that it can only be used as a last resort. If you use human blood to improve your cultivation in the long run, you will surely go to the devil''s way.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyelids shrunk slightly, as if he saw something good. He walked to a stall, squatted down, and twisted a blood red leaf.


    "Don''t move. This leaf is the most precious treasure here. You can only see it, but you can''t move it." The owner of the stall was a little angry, as if Ning Xiaochuan had moved his wife.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up, and then he saw that the stall owner was a teenager about his age, thin, messy hair, holding a broken book in his hand, staring at Ning Xiaochuan angrily.


    The four words "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" are written on the worn page.


    It turned out that while setting up a stall, he was cultivating the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    With his family background, he can only afford to buy such a low-level cultivation secret script as "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth".


    Ning Xiaochuan put the blood red leaf back on the straw mat and said with a smile, "stall owner, I really want to know where you got this leaf?"


    The boy put the book in his hand on the stone stool, and then became very happy, and said, "this childe is a person who knows the goods. This leaf is not small, and its medicinal value is very high. I was reluctant to sell it at first, but I saw that childe and I fell in love, so I sold 50000 small money to you?"


    He changed his face so quickly that he could not be exposed just now, and now he has greeted him with a smile.


    "Why don''t you rob 50000 small coins? I don''t think this broken leaf is a mysterious medicine at all. It must be another liar." Yu Yan''s pretty face is angry, playful and cute, and she hates those who cheat the young master''s money most.


    Fifty thousand small money to buy a leaf, unless the leaf is "golden purple wood" leaves, or "ten thousand God mulberry" leaves, that''s almost the same!


    The boy naturally knew that the true value of the leaves was not even worth 500 small coins, but he saw that Ning Xiaochuan was rich and gorgeous, and took the initiative to pick up the leaves, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was an unjust big head who didn''t understand metaphysics.


    Therefore, he suddenly had a whim and wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be a person who didn''t know the goods, he immediately changed his mouth. He was preparing to speak, but Ning Xiaochuan spoke first.


    "Fifty thousand small coins!"


    Ning Xiaochuan paused, nodded again, and said, "it''s a very reasonable price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s start with four chapters! See how many chapters you can make Lao Jiu explode today?

 Chapter 25

    A fair price?


    Yu Yan and the boy were stunned, and their chin was about to fall to the ground!


    It turned out that there was a fool who offered 50000 small coins to buy a leaf. The boy really didn''t know the goods!


    The young man''s mouth was hard to close, and a drop of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. His heart was ecstatic. Today he really met a big fat sheep, and he hurriedly said, "this young man is really golden eyed and dazzling, which makes people admire! To be honest, the real value of this leaf is absolutely more than... 100000 small coins. If you go out upside down, you will earn tens of thousands of small coins. Awesome, admire! Young man, wrap it up for you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t worry. First tell me where you picked this leaf, and I''ll give you 50000 small coins immediately."


    Naturally, this leaf is not worth 50000 coins, but it is not an ordinary leaf.


    This is the leaves of blood toad wood!


    Blood toad wood is a kind of Xuanling wood, which can be used as medicine.


    Although the value is not as good as "golden purple wood", it is also extremely expensive.


    Oneortwo blood toad trees can probably sell oneortwo green gold.


    In other words, the price of blood toad wood is as high as that of green gold.


    In the Yulan Empire, there are often legends that a warrior picked up a branch of blood toad wood and sold it. After that, he immediately became rich.


    Blood toad wood is extremely rare and difficult to distinguish. Even if many martial artists encounter blood toad wood, they may miss this Xuanling wood and simply cannot recognize its value.


    Only the heart nourishing master who is familiar with Xuanyao and Xuanmu can perceive the extraordinary of blood toad wood through his keen perception.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the picture of "blood toad wood" on the "Xuanling wood code" of Hou Fu, and there are detailed records about "blood toad wood". Therefore, he could recognize the leaves of blood toad wood on the ground at a glance.


    Xuanling wood does not specifically refer to a certain kind of wood, but a classification of all precious sacred trees. It belongs to rare precious wood, which can be encountered but not sought.


    The value of Xuanling wood is higher than that of Qingjin and Xuanshi.


    "Xuanling wood code" records 47 kinds of Xuanling wood, some of which are still worth more than "golden purple wood".


    Blood toad wood, in the "Xuanling wood code", is the Xuanling wood at the bottom of the list.


    Of course, the 47 kinds of Xuanling wood recorded in the Xuanling wood code are not all Xuanling wood, and there are many Xuanling wood that are not recorded on it, which need to be explored by later generations.


    A leaf of blood toad tree was placed in front of him, and Ning Xiaochuan was naturally quite excited. If he could find a blood toad tree, he would really get rich overnight, and might even be able to scrape up enough money to redeem Yu Ningsheng.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still had a very calm look on his face. He asked Yu Yan to take out 500 silver coins and put them in front of the boy, saying, "as long as the stall owner told me where this leaf was picked, these 500 silver coins will belong to you."


    Five hundred silver coins were put on the ground by Ning Xiaochuan. The light was dazzling. Even the stall owners around looked over, with a greedy look in their eyes, and kept swallowing.


    The boy is also swallowing water.


    At the age of eight, he began to set up a stall here, swaggering and swindling. Although he was successful, he made 8000 small money at most once. That time, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for several days.


    This time it''s 50000 coins!


    "I... i... don''t sell!" The boy finally resisted.


    It''s a joke that someone actually spent 50000 small coins to buy a leaf, which means that the origin of this leaf must be not simple. Maybe 50000 small coins are just a drop in the value of this leaf.


    Sell?


    Selling is a fool.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. What the business stresses is that you love and I want. Since you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    In the boy''s straight eyes, Ning Xiaochuan collected 500 large silver coins. Leave, this stall.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so cheerful, the boy didn''t ask him to stay. His heart suddenly thumped again and began to regret it. It was 50000 small coins!


    The boy finally didn''t go after Ning Xiaochuan, wrapped the straw mat and pinched the leaf in his hand, so he left the street nonstop and ran to xuanyezhai to find the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai to identify the value of this leaf.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan took Yu Yan to a gorgeous restaurant in nanshanji, sat by the window on the second floor, and prepared to have lunch.


    This restaurant is built in a very quaint way to receive martial artists from all over the world, many of whom are young talents who want to make a name in the imperial city.


    What they talked about most was the "Heavenly Emperor academy".


    The Tiandi academy, which is only recruited once every five years, naturally makes countless geniuses yearn for it. Once admitted to the emperor of heaven academy, it is really a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. If you want to become a strong person who is famous all over the world, it is just around the corner.


    They are all talented people with dreams!


    "Why did the young master spend 50000 small coins to buy a leaf? Why did the boy suddenly stop selling it? Why didn''t he sell it and the young master didn''t keep it at all?" Along the way, Yu Yan wanted to ask these questions, and only now did she ask them.


    She didn''t think she was stupid. At least when she was watching the jade building, she learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting very quickly, and her skills were far better than those of those music prostitutes.


    But after being with Ning Xiaochuan, she always felt that her brain was not enough, and she became a little stupid. She couldn''t guess what the young master, who was not much older than herself, was thinking?


    Ning Xiaochuan asked Yu Yan to sit down. Yu Yan would not have liked to sit at the same table with her master. But at Ning Xiaochuan''s order, she finally sat down in fear, but she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand propped up the window lattice of the restaurant, glanced at the street below, and said with a faint smile, "there will be results soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the restaurant.


    The boy, who was dressed down, hurried out of xuanyezhai, looking very anxious. When he caught the person on the roadside, he was asking the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Someone pointed to him in the direction of the restaurant, and then he quickly ran over.


    "I wipe it. Since the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai said that this leaf is not a mysterious medicine, it must not be a mysterious medicine. Regret! I knew I would sell this leaf to the wronged big head, and now I don''t know whether that guy would buy it." The boy was quite regretful, just like his wife ran away with someone, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    He rushed into the restaurant in a hurry, looking for Ning Xiaochuan everywhere.


    He didn''t know that just when he rushed out of xuanyezhai, the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai came out of it, stared at his leaving figure with gloomy eyes, waved his palm slightly, and a tiger backed warrior walked over.


    "You go and follow him!" The shopkeeper of xuanyezhai whispered in the warrior''s ear, and then walked into xuanyezhai again.


    All this was naturally seen in the eyes of Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting on the second floor. He just shook his head and smiled, "there are really enough greedy people."


    Yu Yan also wanted to look out of the window and said curiously, "young master, who are you talking about?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the wine glass on the table and smiled without saying anything.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A series of footsteps!


    "Noble man! My Lord! I have found you." The boy rushed up breathlessly and lay down beside the table to breathe.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw him go upstairs, took a sip gently from his glass, and pretended to be surprised, "stall owner, you want to find me?"


    The boy nodded vigorously, then took out the leaves of blood toad wood, carefully placed them on the table, with a cautious look on his face, and said, "now I can sell you this divine leaf?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "why didn''t you sell it just now?"


    The young man said cautiously, "just now the time is wrong. Such a big deal naturally needs to choose a auspicious day. I just went to find Lin Sanzhi of Jikou to calculate a divination. Now it''s a auspicious day. If you miss this time period, you''ll have to wait another year. Dear! Buy it quickly! If you don''t sell it again, you''ll miss the auspicious day."


    The boy stared at Ning Xiaochuan eagerly, for fear that Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t buy it if he had an idea.


    Ning Xiaochuan still sat there calmly, paused, and said with a smile, "what''s the name of this brother?"


    The young man was anxious and said firmly, "my name doesn''t sound good. Don''t ask, sir. Let''s talk about the business first, and then talk about the name, OK?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then sit down and have a drink. Let''s talk about the business slowly."


    The boy crossed his heart and said, "OK! For the sake of the auspicious day, can I only sell 30000 pieces of small money?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the blood toad leaves on the table and said, "it''s not about the price."


    The boy''s flesh hurt so much that he bit his teeth and said, "then 10000 small coins!" Immediately, he knelt on the ground, his eyes full of tears, and said, "dear man, I swear to God that the value of this leaf is at least... 100000 small coins. If it weren''t for a long sick grandfather in my family, I wouldn''t sell it to you with 10000 small coins at a low price. I really wait for money, and I just want to get the money quickly to cure my father!"


    Just now, when he went to the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai for identification, the shopkeeper told him that this leaf was only worth 80 small coins at most.


    If you can sell 10000 small money, you will make a lot of money.


    The young master thought so.


    The boy was full of nonsense. Ning Xiaochuan naturally didn''t believe a word and said, "well, I''ll buy the leaves, but you have to tell me where you picked the leaves? If you can take me personally, I''ll buy the leaves at the original price. What do you think?"


    The boy''s eyes lit up and said, "what''s the original price?"


    "50000 small coins!" Ning Xiaochuan stretched out five fingers.


    The boy thought that he would be lucky to sell 10000 small coins, but he didn''t expect that the wronged boss would spend 50000 small coins to buy!


    Damn it, it''s absolutely wrong!

 Chapter 26

    Congratulations to "chaos emperor" for becoming the third leader. Today, I add three chapters for him. This is the first chapter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I made 50000 pieces of small money carelessly. My character is good, and God also cares!


    The boy''s heart was so happy that he was about to blossom. He nodded vigorously and sat down to have lunch together. After that, they left Nanshan market and took Ning Xiaochuan to the place where he picked blood toad leaves.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the market, someone shouted behind me, "dog remnant, you his mother still owe me 80 small coins. How long will it take?"


    It was a middle-aged man in yellow robes, about 50 years old, with a long beard, sitting on the edge of the market, setting up a broken wooden table, and erecting a pole. The white sail on the pole said, "one refers to fortune telling, two refers to fortune telling, and three refers to life and death."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are white, only his eyes are white, and he has no pupils. He is obviously blind.


    The boy who followed Ning Xiaochuan together spit hard on the ground and said, "Lin Sanzhi, are you really blind or fake blind? I''m still dozens of meters away from you. You know it''s me, and your eyes must not be really blind. And I warn you, don''t call me dog leftover next time."


    Lin Sanzhi sat on the chair, cocked his legs and said with a smile, "hey hey! I can smell the smell of the person who owes me money, even if he is thousands of miles away from me."


    "You smell your feelings. I thought you calculated them." The boy named gouyu said,


    "Unless the person who owes me money is thousands of miles away from me, I will determine his location by calculation." Lin Sanzhi''s confident way.


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully looked at the blind fortune teller, and he felt incredible. If he was really blind, how could he judge who was tens of meters away?


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s experience of practicing medicine for many years, we can see that the blind fortune teller''s eyes are indeed blind, not pretending to be blind.


    This is really amazing!


    It''s true that experts come from the people since ancient times.


    "Bang!"


    Dog remnant took out a large silver coin from his arms and smashed it on Huang Sanzhi''s desk, saying, "I''m rich today, and I''ll give it back to you with interest. If you have more, you don''t have to find it."


    Yellow three fingers slowly stretched out his hand from his sleeve, but there were only three fingers on his palm, thumb, index finger, little finger, and the other two fingers had been broken for many years.


    Huang Sanzhi twisted the big silver money into his sleeve, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said, "thank you! I won''t find the extra twenty small coins."


    Yu Yan whispered, "this man is really rude."


    Dog remnant also felt that Huang Sanzhi was too thick skinned to ask him for change. He really stopped looking for it. He secretly said that if he made a lot of money today, he wouldn''t ask him for these small money. Next time, he must not be so generous. Generous people are bastards!


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, it vibrates.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two dragon roars sounded, shaking the sky.


    The sound of the dragon''s cry rang through the whole Nanshan set, causing a huge commotion.


    Dong! Dong!


    The ground shook more violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Yan, gouyu and Huang Sanzhi all retreated to the edge of the street and watched a group of soldiers in red armor walk through the street.


    Walking in the front is twelve dragons and elephants.


    The body of the Dragon elephant is as high as a house, its thighs are as thick as a column, and its whole body is covered with scales. With the body of the elephant and the head of the divine dragon, it emits a long roar like a dragon''s chant, which makes the martial artists in nanshanji tremble.


    On top of the twelve dragon elephants, there was a soldier wearing red armor. There was a huge mysterious air of martial arts flowing on his body. Holding a long gun with a thick bowl, he sent out a strong pressure, which made some timid people kneel directly on the ground and constantly kowtow to the Dragon elephants.


    "My God! What happened? Twelve dragon elephant soldiers and 6000 red armor camp sergeants were dispatched. Is there a war?"


    "Don''t you know? The Dragon elephant Shenwu Camp wants to clear the nest of the dark Imperial City, and the red armor camp is just sent to help."


    "In the legend, the nest of the dark imperial city often changes and fluctuates, just like a shadow in the night. No one knows where they are hidden?"


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is the top three Shenbing camps in Yulan country. It must have obtained the specific location of the nest of the dark imperial city. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight so loudly."


    ¡­¡­


    Those martial artists around were talking about it one after another, and those young talents also came out of the restaurant and looked at the twelve dragon elephants, who were very excited.


    A beautiful girl with pigtails stared at the huge dragon elephant. Her black eyes kept turning, and she said with great envy, "it is the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, one of the three legendary Shenbing battalions, and twelve dragon elephant Shenwu were dispatched."


    A young man in a blue warlock robe stood on the top of the house beside the street, with a look of longing in his eyes, and said, "a dragon elephant divine force has a single soldier combat ability equivalent to 3000 ordinary soldiers. Twelve dragon elephant divine forces are dispatched to cooperate with each other, and the combat power is absolutely against more than 50000 troops."


    "The destructive power of the Dragon elephant divine force is unparalleled. It is a real war machine. Ordinary sergeants fight with the Dragon elephant divine force. It''s not war, but slaughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon elephant divine force has always been quite mysterious. Now it finally appears in the public''s sight, which makes many martial artists very excited and longing.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt the huge breath emanating from the Dragon elephant soldiers. Each scale of the Dragon elephant was as big as a palm. It was shocking to see. At the same time, he yearned for it. He wished he could have such a powerful mount.


    The Dragon elephant has great power. One end can knock down the city wall of the small town, and one foot can break the bridge.


    On the battlefield, a dragon elephant divine force can kill thousands of troops, and can hold a big pass alone. One man can hold the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it!


    Of course, the number of dragon elephants is very small. Only extremely powerful talents can be selected into the Dragon elephant divine force camp and become a dragon elephant divine force respected by countless people in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared closely at the twelve divine weapons riding on the back of the Dragon elephant. The mysterious Qi of martial arts on each of them fluctuated extremely strongly, like a river of blood surging in their bodies.


    Among the twelve dragon elephant warriors, there are two beautiful female dragon elephant warriors, who are almost in their early twenties, but their eyes are extremely sharp.


    Among them, a female dragon with blue hair and blue eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. With only a slight touch in her eyes, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the blood in her body was frozen, and her body was sweating, and her body suddenly retreated two steps.


    Too powerful!


    One look will force me back!


    "What a terrible murderous spirit, this is the real martial arts master!" Ning Xiaochuan found that his palms were overflowing with cold sweat, and the cold sweat was frozen into ice debris. He suspected that the female dragon elephant''s divine force could knock down the city wall with one shot.


    Twelve dragon elephants, Shenwu and 6000 red armor troops soon walked out of Nanshan market and gradually went away.


    "Roar!"


    Above the sky, there was a dragon roar.


    A huge shadow appeared and flew over the Nanshan market. Its body was extremely huge, blocking the sun and darkening the sky and earth.


    It has huge wings. With one wing, the ground will blow a strong wind.


    Compared with the huge shadow in the sky, the Dragon elephant became much smaller, as if it would be swallowed by the huge shadow.


    Outside the Nanshan market, the twelve dragon elephants stopped, looked up at the huge dark shadow overhead, and saw that there seemed to be lightning shuttling in the clouds, and a huge claw would emerge from the clouds. Just one claw was much larger than the Dragon elephant''s body.


    "Keep going!" The blue haired and blue eyed female dragon elephant ordered.


    It was not until half an hour later that Nanshan market completely calmed down.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a long breath and said, "what was the huge shadow in the clouds just now?"


    "It should be the legendary dragon!" Yu Yan said.


    "Dragon?" Ning Xiaochuan has never seen such a huge creature. Although the creature has been flying above the clouds, he can still feel the huge power emanating from the organism, as if he can blow the whole Nanshan market away in one breath.


    God!


    Legendary dragon!


    Does this kind of creature really exist in this world?


    Dog remnant said, "according to legend, Yulan emperor palace does have mysterious dragon warriors, surpassing all arms. Every Dragon Warrior can reverse the victory or defeat of a war, but it is rare to see the Dragon warriors, unless it is a very important war. Do you want to make such a big noise to encircle and suppress the dark imperial city? Even the Dragon elephant and dragon warriors are out."

 Chapter 27

    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "where is the dark imperial city?"


    Although his cultivation is not high, he is a know it all, saying, "the dark imperial city is under our feet, but ordinary people can''t see or touch it. It''s an extremely mysterious place."


    Ningxiaochuan is still quite puzzled. Isn''t this the imperial city of Yulan Empire? Is there another city under the ground?


    Yu Yan''s lips moved slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "this... I know some."


    Ningxiaochuan and gouyu stared at her.


    Yu Yan said timidly: "In fact, the imperial city we can see is only the imperial city on the surface. But there is another side of this imperial city, that is, the dark side. There are many unknown places, many unknown transactions, brothels, underground casinos, killer guilds, underground auction houses, underground martial arts venues, liars, thieves, thieves, prostitutes, criminals walking on the street... These people are more or less associated with a mysterious black man Dark tissue. "


    "It''s like the sun in the sky shining on the earth. Where the sun shines, it''s the world we can see. Where the sun doesn''t shine, it''s the dark world, and it''s the world we can''t see."


    "This dark organization has ruled everything underground in the imperial city for hundreds of years. Even some royal mansions have deep connections with this dark organization. This huge dark organization is called the dark imperial city."


    "Therefore, the dark imperial city is not actually a city, but a huge and mysterious dark organization."


    "The power of the dark imperial city is extremely huge, and even can influence the will of the court through their potential power. The court has always wanted to eliminate them, but the dark underground city has been deeply rooted and has a history of hundreds of years. Almost when the Yulan empire was founded, the dark Imperial City has been established, and even the power of the court is difficult to uproot them."


    "The imperial court even sent troops to clean up the industries under the dark Imperial City, but after each big clean-up, the dark imperial city will make a comeback in a few years and become the ruler of the dark world of the imperial city. It can even be said that they are dividing the world with the imperial court, but the methods they use are invisible and unknown to ordinary people."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "why doesn''t the imperial court directly destroy the nest of the dark imperial city and kill all the rulers of the dark Imperial City, so the dark Imperial City won''t break itself?"


    Yu Yan gently shook his head and said, "it''s difficult! The headquarters of the dark imperial city is extremely secret, and it''s changing at any time. I''m afraid those big figures in the imperial court don''t even know who the ghost city owner of the dark imperial city is, let alone find the headquarters of the dark imperial city."


    Especially when she mentioned the name of "ghost city Lord", her eyes showed a look of fear, and she lowered her voice, as if her voice spoke loudly, it would be heard by the ghost city Lord, thus bringing her distress.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan heard the legend of the dark imperial city for the first time, he could also feel the huge power of the mysterious dark organization in his heart. Looking at the direction of the army''s departure, he said, "this time, the imperial court will send out both the Dragon elephant divine force and the Dragon warrior. Maybe he really found the nest of the dark Imperial City, and there will inevitably be an earth shattering war."


    Huang Sanzhi listened to them silently all the time. At this moment, he snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think so. The Dragon elephant Shenwu and the red armor camp made such a big noise to surround and suppress the nest of the dark imperial city. If I were the general handle of the dark Imperial City, I would have oiled my feet and escaped."


    "The army of the imperial court is strong, but unfortunately, after hundreds of years of ease, it has already rotted. I can guarantee that there are definitely people from the dark Imperial City in the army going to encircle and suppress now. With such a pretence, you still want to encircle and suppress the dark Imperial City, wait to fart!"


    It''s really a fortune teller''s tone to say that the Dragon elephant Shenwu and the dragon warrior are ostentatious.


    The dog said, "cut, don''t pay attention to him. Huang Sanhua likes to boast. Noble people, why don''t we go to the tree!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Huang Sanzhi said. Instead, he thought that what he said was quite reasonable, and he might be a strange person.


    However, he just wanted to find the blood toad wood quickly, so he didn''t ask any more questions, followed the dog and walked outside the market.


    "Dog remnant, where are you going? I think your seal hall is black, which may have a bad omen. Don''t break into some places you shouldn''t break into?" Yellow three fingers shouted behind.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. This yellow three boast has no other ability except boasting. He also said yesterday that my seal hall was black, and there was nothing wrong with it." Said the dog residue.


    Ningxiaochuan, gouyu and Yuyan have gone out of Nanshan set.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "it seems that you and master Huang are very familiar. Who is he?"


    "Neighbor. This old man is very familiar with my grandfather and often comes to my house to cheat on food and drink. It is said that he was mixed in the military camp in the early years, but he suffered a big defeat. He was blind and broke seven fingers. Then he left the military camp and came to nanshanji to steal, cheat and cheat. He said he was counting people''s lives, but in fact he was cheating money." Said the dog residue.


    Yu Yan said, "brother gouyu, you said that you came to my young master to sell tree leaves because you had figured out the auspicious day of the business with him. Since he was cheating money, aren''t you also cheating us?"


    Gouyu''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and he was very embarrassed. "This girl... Can you stop calling me gouyu? This is just my nickname. My name is'' Murong Wushuang ''. If you don''t mind, you can call me'' Wushuang childe ''."


    Yu Yan looked at the dog''s sloppy appearance and messy hair, and could not connect him with the name "Murong unparalleled". A pair of beautiful eyes stared at him for a long time, and then burst out laughing.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Murong Wushuang was cheating himself, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. If he didn''t cheat him, how could he obediently take him to find blood toad wood?


    "Where are we going?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Nanyue Mountain." Murong unparalleled way.


    "I have a green deer carriage. You can drive it. It should be much faster."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Yan got on the green deer carriage and sat inside.


    Murong Wushuang sat outside the car and picked up the whip to drive the car. A whip was whipped on the ass of the green deer horse, and the green deer horse ran out like a sword.


    In the car, Ning Xiaochuan sat on the soft couch made of soft CHIFFON SILK, while Yu Yan knelt down to warm tea for him. With thin snow-white fingers, he held the glass tea cup, wiped it clean with a silk towel, and poured a cup of hot tea. When the tea temperature was cool for three or four minutes, he sent the tea to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the fragrant Pu Ye tea and didn''t drink it immediately. He said, "Yuyan, you are so familiar with the dark imperial city. Is it because Guanyu building is the industry of the dark imperial city?"


    Yu Yan is still very young. She is one or two years younger than xiaochuandu in Ning. Her skin is very delicate, her chest is not tall and straight, and her figure is very slender. Although she is not as ethereal as Yu Ningsheng, she brings a little freshness of her neighbor''s sister.


    She gently pursed her rosy lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the Guanyu building can stand in the Imperial City, and there is naturally a huge force behind it. It is hard to say whether it is the dark Imperial City, but it must have a lot to do with the dark imperial city. To be exact, any brothel in the imperial city must have a relationship with the dark Imperial City, otherwise it must not be able to stand in the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently. Now he didn''t dare to provoke such a behemoth organization as dark Imperial City, but just asked casually.


    Nanshan set is called Nanshan set because this side set is next to Nanyue Mountain.


    As the saying goes, we depend on mountains and rivers.


    The jungle in Nanyue Mountain is dense, with many dangerous peaks and deep valleys, giving birth to many strange mysterious drugs.


    The poor people who live in nanshanji will go to Nanyue Mountain to look for mysterious medicine. If they can find a mysterious medicine, they can eat it for a year.


    Of course, the terrain of Nanyue Mountain is dangerous, and ferocious beasts and mysterious beasts often haunt it. Ordinary people really dare not go to the depths of the mountain, otherwise their lives will be in danger.


    At the foot of Nanyue Mountain, the green deer carriage stopped. There was no road, so it could only enter the mountain on foot, and the carriage was placed in a village at the foot of the mountain.


    "The road to Nanyue Mountain is difficult to walk, and the place we are going to is close to the depth of Nanyue Mountain. It is estimated that it will take two days to walk. We will spend the night in the mountain tonight and tomorrow night." Murong Wushuang was carrying a large bag of food bought from the village, holding a firewood knife, walking in the jungle, cutting through thorns and thorns to make way for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also carrying a burden, and followed him slowly.


    As for Yu Yan, because Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of meeting danger in Nanyue Mountain, he let her live in the village first.


    Because the trees in the mountain are too dense, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how far he has gone. He only knows that he has gone through a jungle, climbed a cliff, and passed a lake. He probably didn''t walk more than 60 miles until it was dark.


    This is because he and Murong unparalleled physique are very strong, so the speed can be so fast. If he took Yu Yan into the mountain together, I''m afraid he only walked seven or eight miles at most now.


    Martial artists'' physical fitness is many times higher than ordinary people, and their speed is naturally much faster.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan also saw that this young man named Murong unparalleled was also a concealed martial arts master, and his accomplishments would not be lower than him.


    Ningxiaochuan began to be cautious, knowing that the hearts of the world were dangerous. If he killed him in the mountains, he would certainly rob all his money.

 Chapter 28

    The sky darkened, Murong matchless found dry firewood, raised a fire on the ground, and sprinkled light yellow pungent powder around the fire.


    This powder can drive away snakes and mosquitoes in the mountains.


    Murong matchless took a piece of dry meat out of the bag, roasted it on the fire, roasted it black, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "make do with it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the piece of dried meat, smiled and said, "thank you!"


    Murong unparalleled sat on the ground, and chewed it up first, making a vague voice in his mouth, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet? A person like you who is willing to spend 50000 yuan to buy a leaf must have a big head, right?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently tore off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s nothing big. You call me Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, brother Chuan, look at you so rich, or I''ll hang out with you later?" Murong peerless eyes looked over.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "say it again!"


    After eating some dried meat, Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan chatted a few more words, and then they began to cultivate themselves.


    Murong unparalleled took out the shabby book "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" from his arms, put it on the ground, and then began to practice according to the way in the book.


    Ning Xiaochuan also took out a copy of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and put it on the ground to practice.


    His eyes closed, and he realized the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth. Those mysterious Qi became active one after another, penetrated into his pores, melted into his blood, and flowed into the heart palace of Wu Dao.


    Ning Xiaochuan has now cultivated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the second level, and the absorption rate has reached twice. He feels that he can cultivate to the third level soon.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which is extremely difficult for others to cultivate, has become quite easy in his hands.


    Once you reach the third layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", the speed of absorbing Xuanqi will reach four times, and the cultivation will be faster.


    After a whole night of practice, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body had increased a lot, but he still didn''t break through to the eighth level of Xuanqi.


    "Hey! Brother Chuan, how can you practice the inferior martial arts skill of" heaven and earth Xuanqi " Murong Wushuang seemed to be familiar, as if he had known Ning Xiaochuan for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and said, "don''t you also practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth? I''m afraid you have reached the second level according to the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi?"


    Dog remnant smiled embarrassed and said, "I''m just a wild way, or secretly practicing Xuanqi behind my grandfather''s back. There''s no smart skill at all, so I can only practice the lowest skill of" Xuanqi of heaven and earth "


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart had to admire the talent of the young man in front of him. He only depended on the lowest level of cultivation skills, and he had not taken the mysterious medicine of nourishing heart fluid and accumulating blood. Unexpectedly, he could cultivate to the seventh weight of Xuanqi at this age.


    If he was born in the palace of the princes and had excellent skill and mysterious medicine to cultivate him, I''m afraid his talent would be better than Ning xiner.


    Such a person was buried. Ning Xiaochuan wanted to lure him into Haitang manor, but he was suspicious of his identity, so he suppressed the idea for the time being and waited for a chance in the future!


    After a whole day of driving, I walked hundreds of miles. I have gone deeper and deeper, and the trees around me are getting stronger and stronger.


    The roots of those ancient trees are as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    Some fierce beasts can be seen here from time to time, including five meter long snakes, Saber Toothed tigers as tall as people, and even some mysterious beasts in the mountains. The roar alone makes people''s ears numb.


    Xuan beast is divided into nine grades.


    Among them, it is also divided into fighting and fierce Xuan beast and docile captive Xuan beast.


    Generally, only captive Xuan beasts can be trained into mounts or pets, and those who haunt the wild are extremely fierce, and their combat power is several times that of captive Xuan beasts.


    Even if it''s just a first-class Xuan beast, it has the power to kill a village.


    "Be careful, we have entered a dangerous area. The last time I came here to dig mysterious medicine, I met a second-class fire spider, which almost penetrated its chest with its claws. Fortunately, I ran fast." The dog carried a firewood knife and walked forward carefully.


    It was quite calm along the way, and I didn''t meet Xuan beast.


    In Nanyue Mountain, Xuan beasts are still quite rare, while in Huomo mountain, there are many Xuan beasts, and even the legendary Xuan beasts that can turn into human shapes, with terrible combat power.


    Finally, I came to a foothill, stood on the edge of a steep cliff, looked down, and I could only see layers of clouds, but I couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    "That red leaf was blown up from the bottom of the cliff. I saw that the leaf was special, so I picked it up and stuffed it into the bag. By the way, brother Chuan, why do you buy this leaf?"


    Murong matchless hesitated for a long time. To be exact, he hesitated these two days. At this moment, he finally told the truth and said, "to be honest, this leaf is not worth a few dollars, at most it is worth 80 small dollars."


    He looked rather embarrassed.


    He felt that Ning Xiaochuan was not a rich man, but also easy to get along with, so he didn''t have the heart to cheat him.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "naturally, this leaf is only worth 80 small coins, but you show me the way, but it is absolutely worth 50000 small coins. In fact, I don''t lose anything."


    Murong peerless did not understand Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but a burst of rapid footsteps came from the mountains in the distance.


    "Haha! He''s right. Your trip is definitely worth 50000 small coins, and even far more than 50000 small coins." A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the woods with a black dog in his hand.


    The black double headed dog kept sniffing on the ground, flashing a blue flame in his eyes, opened his mouth, and showed a sharp tooth in his mouth.


    This is a thousand mile double headed dog, belonging to a mysterious beast.


    According to rumors, anyone who has been smelled by it. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can find this person.


    Murong peerless eyes narrowed and said, "shopkeeper Cui, why are you here?"


    This middle-aged man is the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai, Cui Ping.


    Not long ago, Murong unparalleled once asked him to confirm the value of the leaves of Bufo sanguinis. It was from the mouth of the shopkeeper Cui that the leaves were only worth 80 small money, so he went to find Ning Xiaochuan again, and used various methods to sell the leaves to Ning Xiaochuan.


    He always felt that this was the most successful business he had ever done.


    Ningxiaochuan was not surprised at all and said, "he came for blood toad wood."


    Cui buying nodded with a smile and said, "this young master is a smart man. Thank you for bringing me here, otherwise this place is quite difficult to find."


    In the woods, more than a dozen warriors in black tights came out, all armed with swords and murderous, standing behind Cui Buping, staring coldly at Ning Xiaochuan and Murong unparalleled.


    Murong Wushuang originally thought that the smartest person was himself, but now he found that the dumbest person in the world was himself, because he still didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Brother Chuan, what is blood toad wood? How do you know he came for blood toad wood?" Dog residue also had a vigilant heart for Ning Xiaochuan, and felt that there must be something hidden in it.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the leaf and said, "blood toad wood belongs to Xuanling wood, which is extremely expensive wood. A kilogram of blood toad wood can sell for 100000 small money. And the leaf you sold me is the leaf of blood toad wood."


    Murong''s unparalleled mouth was open enough to fill an egg, and his expression was dull.


    My darling, a kilo of blood toad wood can sell for 100000 coins. If you can find a blood toad tree, you will make a fortune.


    Murong Wushuang was so angry that he pulled up his sleeve and said, "Cui Ping, you his mother dare to cheat me. It turned out that this is priceless. You told me it was only worth 80 small coins. Are you too greedy? Why did you follow me here? Do you still want to kill and seize treasure?"


    Cui Ping looked very calm and said with a smile, "you''re really right. Since you''ve brought me to the growing place of blood toad wood, you should also die."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally expected all this, and he seemed very calm.


    When Murong Wushuang first decided not to sell the leaves to him, he guessed that Murong Wushuang would go to someone to identify the value of blood toad leaves, and that the person who identified the leaves for him would surely cheat him.


    Because the value of a blood toad tree is too huge, no one can withstand such temptation, and no one can tell him the truth.


    It is precisely because Ning Xiaochuan knew that the person who identified the value of leaves for Murong Wushuang would not tell the truth that he expected Murong Wushuang to come to him, so he waited for Murong Wushuang in the restaurant.


    Cui Ping followed with others and wanted to kill and seize treasure, which was naturally expected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''m afraid your people can''t help us?" Ningxiaochuan said quietly.


    Cui Ping sneered and said, "with the two of you, can you still be more than a dozen martial arts masters in xuanyezhai?"


    In Cui Ping''s view, Murong Wushuang is nothing to mention at all. He is just a hairy boy. The only tricky thing is Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a wave of Cui Ping''s arm, two martial artists with the sixth level of Xuanqi came out behind him, with cold eyes and white Xuanqi, jumped up in the air, and at the same time, a knife cleaved to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It''s death to dare to empty out a knife in front of a strong man whose cultivation is higher than yours."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body gushed out a red light, took the initiative to fight up, hit two palms, and hit the air "crackling". Just like flapping two flies, the two martial artists with the sixth level of Xuanqi were blasted to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    The voices of those two martial artists who reached the sixth level of Xuanqi gradually disappeared and fell into the abyss. Naturally, they will die.


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight chapters today. Can I update ten chapters? Is there anything else to explode?

 Chapter 29

    This is an expert who slaps the sixth level of Xuanqi. This is not an ordinary person.


    "Xuanqi seventh weight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was surprised by Cui Ping, reached the seventh weight of Xuanqi at such an age. This is definitely a genius of the big family. It''s terrible. Maybe there will be a big disaster today!


    Cui Buping can''t provoke the genius of the big family, but he is now in a dilemma. If he is allowed to give up the blood toad wood he is about to get, it is absolutely impossible.


    Now it''s getting a little tricky. This teenager actually reached the seventh weight of Xuanqi, which is very difficult to deal with!


    Cui Ping is the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi, but he knows that all children born in a big family will cultivate sword skills from childhood. Even if it is only the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi, his combat power can not be underestimated. If the other party wants to escape, he is not sure that he can kill the other party.


    "Everyone listens to the order and encloses here. They will not be allowed to escape. I''ll kill this boy." Cui Ping took out the black magnetic ancient sword on his waist, waved his arm, and Xuan Qi wrapped the ancient sword, spitting out an eight foot long black awn, showing strong Xuan Qi fluctuations.


    "The eighth cultivation of Xuanqi."


    Ningxiaochuan had never had a fight with the eighth level martial artist of Xuanqi, so he immediately became cautious.


    If there is a difference in realm, there is a big difference in strength.


    If it weren''t for the "Xuanqi sword" trick, Ning Xiaochuan was really not sure that he could win the eighth weight of Xuanqi, and he would be desperate now.


    "Boom!"


    Cui Buping''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground, depressing the stone ground. As soon as his arms shook, the sword was waved out, splitting nine sword shadows, and stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s nine key positions respectively.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not dare to touch Cui Ping. You know, Xuanqi sword can only be used once now. If he cannot successfully kill the enemy, he will be killed by the enemy.


    Be careful, you must be careful.


    Look for the most suitable opportunity.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp dark gas floated over Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, cutting off a strand of Ning Xiaochuan''s hair and almost cutting off Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Cui Ping naturally won''t miss this opportunity. The mysterious Qi in his body runs faster. He should make a quick decision and win Ning Xiaochuan at one stroke.


    When Cui Buping''s Xuanqi reached the peak, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, and a murderous intention also appeared in his eyes.


    Right now.


    When Xuanqi reaches its peak, Cui Buping must slow down for a moment and breathe!


    Slow down for a moment, give Ning Xiaochuan time to condense Xuanqi sword.


    This moment is the time to decide who lives and who dies.


    "Xuanqi sword!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s two hands are condensing Xuanqi, synthesizing a red Xuanqi sword, and a sword cuts out horizontally, pulling out a large red sword wave.


    Cui Ping''s eyes were full of panic. He never dreamed that a martial artist with the seventh level of Xuanqi could condense a Xuanqi sword.


    "Bang!"


    The black magnetic ancient sword in Cui Bu''s hand was cut in two by the Xuanqi sword. This vulgar weapon can''t stop the Xuanqi sword at all.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanqi sword neatly cut off Cui Ping''s thighs, and the upper half of his body fell down in a pool of blood. His mouth kept crying, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Even his legs were cut off, which doomed his ending today.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing..." Cui Ping''s mouth kept reading.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan and Cui Ping fought, Murong Wushuang had gone to kill more than a dozen warriors in xuanyezhai and threw their bodies off the cliff.


    In this predatory world, whoever is soft handed is doomed to be soft all his life.


    Both ningxiaochuan and Murong Wushuang know that the people of xuanyezhai must be killed, and they must be killed. If one escapes, the news of blood toad wood will spread.


    Once those strong fighters come to Nanyue Mountain, with their strength, they will certainly not be able to protect blood toad wood, and eventually both of them will die because of blood toad wood.


    Therefore, anyone who knows the news of blood toad wood must die, and there is no second possibility.


    Cui Ping stared at Murong Wushuang with a miserable face and said, "so you are also a martial arts master, and you also have the seventh level of Xuanqi cultivation! I should have brought more masters if I knew your cultivation was so high."


    Murong unparalleled lifted the firewood cutting knife and said, "unfortunately, it''s hard to buy medicine!"


    "Wait! I''m not the only one who lied to you."


    Cui Ping pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and sneered, "he is not still greedy for blood toad wood. If you kill me, he will certainly kill you. He has cultivated Xuanqi sword, and you will not be his opponent."


    Murong unparalleled hand stopped and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan still looked very calm and said, "I''m different from you. It was he who begged me to buy that leaf that I bought."


    Murong matchless thought for a while, and immediately felt blushing.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "besides, I used 50000 small coins to buy a message about blood toad wood. This is a fairly reasonable price."


    Cui Ping knew that he had no way to live today, but he wanted to pull a cushion, so he deliberately provoked the incomparable contradiction between Ning Xiaochuan and Murong, and said with a sneer: "it''s a fair price to buy a blood toad tree with 50000 small coins? The price of a blood toad tree is definitely more than 100 million small coins."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I can only give 50000 small coins, and I can''t do more. For an ordinary person, giving him too much money may not be good for him, and it may cause him death."


    Cui bupingyin said, "but he is not an ordinary person."


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "before entering Nanyue Mountain, I didn''t know that he had practiced Xuanqi."


    Cui Ping was silent, yes! Before entering Nanyue Mountain, even he, the eighth level of Xuanqi in the old Jianghu, did not see that Murong Wushuang had cultivated Xuanqi, which showed that Murong Wushuang must have some method or Xuanqi that can hide his cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan regarded him as an ordinary person and gave him 50000 small coins to buy a message about blood toad wood, which was really considered for him.


    This money is not small, enough for ordinary people to use for three years. Of course, it''s not much, and it won''t cause death for him.


    This is the most valuable part of Ning Xiaochuan. He doesn''t want to take advantage of each other, and at the same time, he thinks about each other''s safety.


    Cui Buping''s heart was unwilling, and he didn''t believe that there were people who were not greedy in this world. He said, "lies are all lies... Eh..."


    "Poof!"


    Murong unparalleled waved his arm, chopped off Cui Buping''s head with a knife, and then threw his body down the cliff, "this guy has too much nonsense. Brother Chuan, you are a good man."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how can you see that I am a good man?"


    Murong Wushuang said, "I''m Murong Wushuang, a little gangster born in the city well. I''ve done a lot of things like stealing, cheating and abduction. Although I''m not as smart as brother Chuan, I can still distinguish between good people and bad people. I''ll make friends with you, and of course, if you look down on the children of poor people like me, treat me as if I didn''t say that."


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his palm on Murong''s unparalleled shoulder, Said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. Compared with a blood toad wood, 50000 small coins is really nothing. Blood toad wood is of great use to me and can help me quickly improve my cultivation. I must get it and reach the spiritual state within three months. Let''s see! I have a square of Gold Purple wood, which has the earthly vitality stored by Wu Zun, and its value is not much lower than a blood toad wood. How about I give it to you and exchange it with you?"


    Murong matchless shook and said, "I said I would make you a friend, and the blood toad wood will be given to you as a gift. As for the golden purple wood, you''d better keep it by yourself! I''m a child of a poor family. If I''m known to have such a treasure, I''ll be dead on the street the next day."


    "That''s OK. Let me pass you a kind of cultivation script!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Murong''s unparalleled eyes suddenly lit up, and his hands suddenly grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulders, shaking Ning Xiaochuan with excitement, "brother Chuan, don''t lie to me. The cultivation secrets of a big family can''t be passed on. This is the foundation of a family. You pass the cultivation secrets to outsiders. If the elders of your family know it, they will send someone to kill you and me."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "my family is very big, not ordinary. There are many cultivation secrets. In addition to the top one, other cultivation secrets should still be passed to you."


    The Marquis of Jiange family has a great cause. For hundreds of years, they have attacked many religious circles and sects, and even the dragon has been slaughtered. Naturally, many cultivation secrets have been included. Ning Xiaochuan has seen several fairly good secrets in the library.


    His memory ability is excellent, and now he can recall the contents of these secret books by eight or nine points.


    Anyway, he has arrived at the location of blood toad wood. Instead of rushing to get the wood, Ning Xiaochuan finds a slate, writes words on it quickly, and records a secret script for mo.


    "Shua Shua!"


    He used his fingers as a pen, and his fingertips moved very fast, and the gravel powder kept falling on the ground.


    In less than half an hour, a martial arts cultivation script was engraved on the stone slab.


    "Turtle can''t absorb dynamic work." Murong peerless stared at the content on the slate and rubbed his hands. He was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan actually gave him a cultivation script.


    This is a cultivation script!


    Many big families have only one cultivation script, which is the foundation of the big family and the treasure of inheritance. It is impossible to spread. Even if it is spread, it will wipe out all those who know it.


    Just like the "Ye family", the largest family in nanshanji, only has a cultivation secret book "magical skill of green leaves".


    Only the direct descendants of the Ye family, or those who sell themselves to the Ye family, can learn the magic skill of green leaves.


    But Ning Xiaochuan wrote a cultivation secret without blinking an eye. Looking at the cultivation methods recorded on this secret book, this is not a general cultivation secret book, which is definitely more clever than "green leaf divine skill".


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the update is finished temporarily. Those who want to add more, come to reward the leader and Dharma protector of Lao Jiu! When to reward, when to explode.

 Chapter 30

    To protect the Dharma "the other side?" Jiageng, it''s ten chapters today, and I suddenly feel good * *.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Chuan, why are you so arrogant? You won''t be a descendant of some Prince''s residence, will you?" Murong unparalleled was so excited that he rushed up and hugged the stone slab in his arms, like hugging a peerless beauty.


    For him, a clever cultivation secret script is ten or hundred times more valuable than blood toad wood. It is priceless, and even if he spends any more money, he can''t buy it.


    With his talent, if he had a clever cultivation script, he would have reached the magical realm long ago, and he would not be stuck in the seventh level of Xuanqi now.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m going down the cliff to look for blood toad wood, or you can practice the secret script here first."


    "No! I''ll go with you. Wherever there are natural materials and treasures, there must be unknown dangers. I''ll help you." Murong unparalleled wrapped the slate with a belt, carried it on his back, and then began to go down the cliff first.


    He felt that he owed Ning Xiaochuan a huge favor. If he didn''t help Ning Xiaochuan get blood toad wood, he would feel sorry.


    Although he has done fraud and abduction, he is quite loyal to people who are really worth paying!


    Both of them are the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi. They have strong arms and fingers like iron, and can dig mountains and stones.


    Going down the cliff is just a matter of Pediatrics for them.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped into the cliff, half of his arm fell into the stone, stabilized his body, kicked the cliff with the sole of his foot, formed a pit, and climbed down the cliff step by step.


    I don''t know how long I climbed down, and there was a black miasma at the bottom of the cliff.


    "It''s poisonous. Wrap your body with Xuan Qi." Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly ran the blood in his body, and the dark red Qi immediately escaped from the pores, wrapped his body, and resisted those black miasma.


    Murong Wushuang climbed on the cliff below and accidentally breathed a miasma. He immediately felt dizzy and his blood gas was not smooth, so he quickly wrapped his body with Xuanqi.


    "There is miasma floating in the mountains. I''m afraid it''s an unusual place under the cliff." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    "No fear! We are all the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi, and there will not be too much danger in Nanyue Mountain." Murong Wushuang is very confident.


    He has been to Nanyue Mountain many times and is as familiar as his own backyard. Although he hasn''t been to the bottom of this cliff, he won''t be too dangerous to go anywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced in the direction of the bottom of the cliff, his eyelids slightly shrunk, and said happily, "you see, there is a blood red light in the clouds below, which seems to be wrapped in a big tree, which should be blood toad wood."


    Murong matchless also looked down, and sure enough, he saw a faint light more than 100 meters below.


    There is a big tree wrapped in the light, with patches of blood red leaves growing on the tree, emitting a weird light.


    The blood toad tree grows on the cliff!


    It''s exciting!


    This is priceless.


    "Chi Chi!"


    On the cliff not far away, in a cave, climbed out a red spider, the size of a washbasin, with eight sharp claws.


    Claws pierce the stone wall, just like tofu.


    This is a fire spider, belonging to the second grade Xuan beast, which emits a dangerous smell.


    Ningxiaochuan and Murong Wushuang were startled and hurriedly gathered the mysterious spirit of martial arts to prepare for war.


    The combat power of the second level Xuan beast is as low as that of the seventh level monk of Xuan Qi, and some of the ferocious second level Xuan beasts are warriors who can tear up the Ninth level of Xuan Qi.


    It is absolutely a disaster to encounter a second-class Xuan beast on the cliff.


    The fire spider was lying on the steep cliff, walking on the ground, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Murong unparalleled with eyes as big as a pair of fists.


    "Boom!"


    A fire rushed out of its body, wrapped its body, and crawled towards Murong Wushuang with extremely fast speed, and its sharp claws stabbed at Murong Wushuang''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Murong''s unparalleled dexterity, like a monkey on a cliff, fell rapidly, falling for more than ten meters, and then stopped.


    However, the fire spider caught up again, spitting out a burning spider silk in his mouth, wrapped Murong''s unparalleled neck, and hung him on the cliff.


    "Shit! This fire spider absolutely has the strength to kill the eighth heavy warrior of Xuanqi. Be careful..." Murong''s unparalleled hands protect his neck and want to tear the spider silk, but the spider silk is stronger than iron wire, and the flame on the spider silk scorched his palm.


    After hanging Murong Wushuang on the cliff, the fire spider attacked Ning Xiaochuan, spitting out a spider''s silk and stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart like a fire sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed fiercely on the cliff, wrapped his palm with Xuanqi, pinched the burning spider silk, and suddenly fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    After rowing for more than 30 meters, Ning Xiaochuan tightened his spider silk in his hand and stopped in mid air.


    On the cliff more than 30 meters above, the eight claws of the fire spider stabbed into the cliff, and its body was constantly shaking. Just now, it was almost dragged down the abyss by the falling force of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan just took a risk and was sweating for himself. If the power of fire spider couldn''t bear the gravity of his body falling, he and fire spider would fall to the bottom of the cliff and die.


    But now it''s different. He has changed his focus, holding the spider''s silk in his palm. Once the fire spider dares to move, it will immediately fall off the cliff and be crushed to pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was close to the cliff and stepped into the stone wall with one foot.


    Xuangang condensed from the other arm, turned into a Xuanqi sword, and split at the burning spider with a sword in the air.


    "Shua!"


    Fire spider''s wisdom is extremely high. Seeing the Xuan Qi sword flying, he quickly loosened his eight claws, and his body was immediately pulled by Ning Xiaochuan towards the bottom of the cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened the spider silk on his palm and didn''t want to be taken away by fire spider and fall off the cliff.


    Finally solved!


    "Chi!"


    However, mutations occur.


    Just when the fire spider fell to Ning Xiaochuan''s head, a second spider silk was spit out of his mouth and wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed and hurriedly ran Xuan Qi to protect his neck.


    The wisdom of the second grade Xuan beast is not generally high, and it can even find a way to turn defeat into victory between lightning and flint.


    The fire spider''s mouth sent out "Zhi Zhi", extremely angry, and his body fell on the stone wall and climbed up quickly.


    Just now, it almost died in the hands of this human.


    Now, it will suck up the whole body of human blood and brain.


    Ningxiaochuan is the seventh cultivation of Xuanqi. The Xuanqi in his body is still very thin. After sending out the Xuanqi sword once, it takes half an hour to condense the Xuanqi sword again.


    Fire spider pounced on it again, and Ning Xiaochuan could only fight with his sharp claws with his bare hands.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fire spider has eight claws, while Ning Xiaochuan has only two hands. The two fight on the cliff, and the Xuanqi continues to escape, shaking the rocks on the cliff.


    "Boom!"


    Between the oppression of life and death, Ning Xiaochuan''s potential in the body was stimulated, and immediately broke through the bottleneck to the eighth level of Xuanqi.


    In the body, the blood flow speed increases by a large margin, and it runs for five weeks in one minute.


    While the blood is running, the pores frantically absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and gather it into his martial heart palace.


    The amount of Xuanqi in the heart palace of the martial arts immediately tripled, like a sea of Qi, emitting a strong fluctuation of Xuanqi.


    Fire spider naturally felt Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation improved, attacked faster, frantically rushed up, opened his bloody mouth, and wanted to bite Ning Xiaochuan''s head off.


    "Do you think there''s still a chance? Die for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and the shadow of a Xuanqi sword flew out, splitting the fire spider''s hard shell, breaking its body into pieces, splashing a large amount of corrosive red blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and finally killed this second grade Xuan beast.


    He touched his chest. There was a three inch long wound, and the blood flowing out of it soaked his clothes.


    "It''s strange that fire spider''s claws should be toxic. Why do I have no sign of poisoning?" Ningxiaochuan sealed the wound with Xuanqi, and then stopped thinking about it. First, he went to save Murong Wushuang who was hanging on the cliff.


    The spider silk left a circle of blood marks on Murong Wushuang''s neck, almost cutting his neck.


    Murong matchless kept panting, stared at ningxiaochuan in shock, and said, "brother Chuan, you actually broke through the eighth weight of Xuanqi, powerful, powerful."


    "Kill the fire spider, there should be no danger. You go to the cliff to recover first, and I''ll get the blood toad wood." Seeing that Murong Wushuang was badly injured, Ning Xiaochuan asked him to climb the cliff first.


    Murong Wushuang was no longer brave, nodded, and quickly climbed up the cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to climb down the cliff, and finally came to the top of blood toad wood. The tip of his nose could smell a faint fragrance, which was the unique wood fragrance of blood toad wood.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at this blood toad wood, and his heart was excited.


    This blood toad tree has been growing for at least a thousand years. It is as big as a millstone, and its shape is like a big toad lying on a cliff. It is blood red, and its claws, eyes, and mouth have blurred contours.


    This is just the trunk of the tree. On the trunk, there are nine branches with thick arms, full of blood red leaves, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "It''s at least thousands of kilograms! And it''s still alive blood toad wood. It''s priceless."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm touched the trunk of blood toad wood, and the magic sword in his heart spun, even if it chirped merrily, and an air flow overflowed from the sword to absorb the blood wood essence of blood toad wood.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly withdrew his palm and cut off the connection between the magic sword and blood toad wood.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan also wants to use the blood toad wood to improve his cultivation now, if the magic sword directly absorbs the blood toad wood, then only one tenth of the medicine of the blood toad wood can be absorbed.


    Only when Ning Xiaochuan uses the power of heart nourishing tripod to harden blood toad wood, can the medicinal power of blood toad wood be completely absorbed.


    "Dig it back first and then refine it slowly. Such a large piece of blood toad wood is enough for me to raise my cultivation to the realm of divine body in a short time."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the firewood knife and began to dig carefully on the cliff. He wanted to dig out the roots of blood toad wood intact, and maybe he could bring it back to Haitang manor to plant.


    A Xuanling wood is enough to turn the barren land into a spiritual place for martial arts cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s continue to reward! He became a Dharma protector today, and old nine immediately added more. Now the collection is nearly onethousand. If the collection is over onethousand, add three chapters! Now there are 51 fans who have been rewarded. If the number of fans reaches 100, three chapters will be added. If the book review is over 2000, add two chapters! Keep going, don''t stop!

 Chapter 31

    All things in heaven and earth have spirituality, and xuanlingmu can gather this spirituality. The growth place of xuanlingmu will turn into a "spiritual place", and become a treasure land and holy land extremely suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    Many powerful Royal mansions and zongmen Wu mansions in the Yulan empire will look for xuanlingmu all over the world, just to change the Qi, so as to open up a holy land for cultivation and gather the great Qi of the four directions.


    A "golden purple wood" has been planted in the Marquis of Jiange, which is said to have been planted for more than 800 years, and it is the inheritance root of the Marquis of Jiange.


    It is said that golden purple wood was planted in the "sword Pavilion".


    However, no one in the Marquis mansion knows where the "sword Pavilion" is?


    It can be seen that the value of a living Xuanling wood is absolutely ten times or a hundred times more expensive than a single Xuanling wood. It is a sacred thing that countless big families want to rob.


    It took ningxiaochuan half a day to dig out all the roots of this blood toad tree, and the longest one was 17 meters long.


    Ningxiaochuan was carrying thousands of kilograms of blood toad trees, and climbed the cliff hard. He was breathless. If his cultivation hadn''t been promoted to the eighth weight of Xuanqi, he could only take the blood toad trees to the top of the cliff.


    In that case, it would be a pity that the value of blood toad tree would be reduced by at least ten times.


    Murong unparalleled practiced "turtle immobility skill" on the edge of the cliff. His body was like a Xuan turtle lying on the ground, motionless, and circles of Xuan Qi flowed around his body, forming a huge Xuan Qi domain cover.


    The wound on his neck has stuttered and healed.


    The so-called "tortoise can''t absorb" is to breathe, rest and huff and puff like a mysterious tortoise, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man, communicate the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth, and make the mysterious Qi flow into the body faster and become its own martial mysterious Qi.


    More than a hundred years ago, the army of the Marquis of Jiange surrounded and suppressed a rebellious sect, killed all the masters of that sect, and reclaimed all the green gold, basalt, treasures, skill and ancient books back to the treasure house of the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Tortoise immobility skill" is one of them, which is the cultivation skill of a top master of that big sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at him, and secretly said that this son''s talent was indeed extremely high. He introduced the cultivation of "turtle suction immobility skill" so quickly. If he could take heart nourishing liquid and Yun blood every day and break through to the Ninth level of Xuanqi within three months, it would be easy.


    It''s absolutely shocking that just practicing the lowest cultivation secret script of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" can reach the seventh level of Xuanqi at the age of 15.


    If he hadn''t been hiding his accomplishments, he would have been courted by those princes'' mansions and become a disciple of princes and a saint of Wu mansion.


    Murong unparalleled felt Ning Xiaochuan''s breath, opened his eyes and saw the huge blood toad wood beside Ning Xiaochuan. He was shocked and excited, "how much does such a large piece of blood toad wood cost?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "living xuanlingmu is priceless. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It can change the luck of a land and evolve into a ''holy land''. Let''s go! Let''s leave here quickly. Since the shopkeeper of xuanyezhai can follow us here, it means that there must be other people in xuanyezhai who know this matter. If they see that Cui Ping hasn''t returned for a long time, maybe experts from the sect will come again."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang were about to leave when a dragon roared from the sky!


    "Howl!"


    This dragon roar shook the earth, like thunder, and the clouds were torn to pieces.


    With just a roar, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang were all weak, kneeling on one knee. They could barely support their bodies without falling down only by holding the ground with both hands.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The whole sky was dark, with dark clouds and hundreds of lightning shuttling through the clouds.


    Vaguely, you can see a huge dragon flying in the clouds, constantly highlighting lightning in its mouth, attacking another man in black flying in the clouds.


    The man in black is riding on the back of a winged snake. The snake''s body is also more than 100 meters long. It is a giant, and its mouth can spit out flames and toxic fog!


    These are two extremely strong men in the war, and the strength escaped from the battle can oppress the monk of Xuanqi realm to stand up straight.


    It''s like two immortals fighting in the sky, which makes mortals look up.


    "Yue Wuyang, I didn''t expect you had reached this level." The man in black standing on the snake''s back seemed to be injured, and his dark eyes stared at the dragon in the clouds. No, to be exact, it was the giant figure staring at the dragon''s head.


    On top of the dragon stood a young man.


    With his hands on his back and a heroic spirit of arrogance, he looked very young, wearing a white robe, like a relegated fairy in the clouds.


    Yue Wuyang!


    Is it the youngest Wu Zun in Yulan Emperor Palace - marquis in the clouds, Yue Wuyang!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang were shocked. They sat on the ground, looked up at the sky, and stared at the huge dragon. The man standing on the back of the Dragon turned out to be the most legendary figure in Yulan emperor palace, the goal of countless young people, and the God Man worshipped by countless proud women.


    Hou in the clouds!


    "It turned out that Yue Wuyang was a dragon warrior." Murong has a lot of yearning for Dragon warriors. He has always felt that every Dragon Warrior is a mythical figure and a real supreme hero.


    In the sky, Yue Wuyang stared at the man in black and said, "Minister of heaven, you''d better hold your hands! The Nanshan Branch of your dark imperial city has been uprooted by the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and the red armor camp. Just tell me where the headquarters of the dark imperial city is, and I can personally ask for meritorious service for you in front of the emperor and give you a chance to make amends."


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that a branch of the dark imperial city was actually built in Nanyue Mountain. It seems that the Dragon elephant Shenwu and red armor army seen in Nanshan market are all a branch to encircle and suppress the dark Imperial City, not the headquarters of the dark imperial city.


    Tianchenzi sneered and said, "Yue Wuyang, are you kidding? You actually let me betray the city master of the dead? Against the city master of the dead, I''m afraid even you can''t escape death."


    "Really? I really don''t believe it. Since you are so stubborn, I can only send you on the road." Yue Wuyang''s palm stretched forward, and the surging vitality of the earth''s martial arts condensed into a huge palm print, a hand as big as a cloud, and pressed it down towards the emperor.


    This is a force that dominates the world. The air is compressing rapidly, and the airflow is colliding with each other, making a "crackling" sound, as if it was about to explode.


    The whole Nanyue Mountain is shaking, and a mountain seems to be sunk by this palm.


    Under the huge pressure of Yue Wuyang, tianchenzi didn''t even have the strength to fight back. With a scream, he fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    And tianchenzi''s Mount, the snake, was directly beaten into a blood mist by this huge palm print, and a rain of blood fell, not even a complete bone remained.


    At the moment when tianchenzi fell from the sky, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind rang out an old and weak voice, "save... Me..."


    The sound seemed to ring in his ear.


    Ning Xiaochuan faintly collapsed on the ground, turned his head hard, stared at Murong Wushuang, and said, "what did you just say?"


    Murong Wushuang also collapsed on the ground and said in a daze, "I didn''t say anything!"


    The cultivation of the two of them has been quite good in the younger generation, but the breath of a palm print of characters like Yue Wuyang still oppressed them to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "It''s strange. Who made the sound just now? Is it the heavenly Minister? Or the ghost in the mountain?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge dragon above the sky. Only half of the dragon''s head was exposed outside the clouds, but it was still crowded with the sky, frightening all the creatures in Nanyue Mountain to lie on the ground.


    Yue Wuyang stood on top of the dragon. Countless martial energy was sucked back into his body like a river, and he didn''t look at the earth. "The emperor died, and the dark imperial city lost a general. Go to Nanshan Branch to see if the battle is over."


    The Dragon seemed to understand his words, flapped its wings, tore up the clouds, and soon flew away.


    And Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang were still lying on the ground, stunned and lost consciousness, and they would never forget the terrible big handprint just now.


    That is the real power, which can suppress everything in this world.


    Under the power of this big hand, everything seems small.


    "I also want to become a dragon warrior, and I also want to be Marquis and honor." Murong unparalleled was extremely excited, and his dream of being a strong man was ignited. He clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan only spent one day walking out of Nanyue Mountain and returning to the small village at the foot of Nanyue Mountain again.


    On this day, Murong Wushuang also completely memorized the "turtle sucking immobile skill", and then destroyed the slate engraved with "turtle sucking immobile skill", and promised not to disclose this kind of skill.


    When leaving this small village, Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the huge mountains behind him, with a different look in his eyes and remembered the old voice in his ears.


    "Help me, help me..."


    That voice constantly echoed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    "Young master, what are you still thinking? We are going back to Haitang manor." Yu Yan stood beside the green deer carriage, graceful, turned around, saw Ning Xiaochuan losing his mind, so he called him.

 Chapter 32

    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, and the voice disappeared. He put away his thoughts and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go! We''re going back."


    Murong matchless''s face showed a happy look and said, "brother Chuan, you used to live in Haitang manor, which is one of the largest manors in nanshanji and occupies the most fertile land. Many residents around are fed by the land of Haitang manor. It is said that Haitang manor is a big manor with the background of marquis, is it true?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, neither saying yes nor no, and said, "you don''t want to become a martial arts master, you want to become a dragon warrior, come to Haitang manor to find me in two days! I may be able to help you become a martial arts master faster."


    Murong matchless''s face became a little embarrassed, and he whispered, "to tell you the truth, brother Chuan, I really didn''t dare to go to Haitang manor. I''ve owed money for three years, and several deacons of Haitang manor know me. After seeing me, they must urge me to pay money again. If they don''t pay money, they''ll beat people! Haitang manor is big and big. It''s really serious, and I can''t provoke them."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the green deer carriage and said with a smile, "when you come, tell me your name is my friend. No one dares to embarrass you."


    Murong was surprised and said, "really? Brother Chuan, what''s your identity in Haitang manor? Can''t you be the villa master''s nephew?"


    "The owner of Haitang manor has no nephew." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    The green deer carriage left Nanyue Mountain.


    At the market of nanshanji, Murong Wushuang got off and went home, while Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Yan drove back to Haitang manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in Nanyue Mountain for a total of four days. The housekeeper, deacons, servant girls, servants and guards in Haitang manor were in a hurry for fear that something might happen to him, and even someone had reported it to the Marquis house.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was unpopular in the Marquis'' mansion, he was, after all, the Marquis'' direct grandson. If he had an accident, it was estimated that the servants in Haitang manor would lose their heads.


    Returning to the Haitang manor, housekeeper Qiu immediately came to ask, "young master, where have you been these days? All the guards in the manor went out to find you, but they didn''t find you. Yesterday, the fourth master personally came to the Haitang manor, and was not angry. After you came back, go to the Marquis house to report his peace, so as not to worry about him."


    "Ning Qianwu actually came to Haitang manor." Ning Xiaochuan knew that the fourth master of the Marquis of the sword pavilion was not a good bird, and he always wanted to get rid of himself.


    Will he care so much about my safety?


    It is estimated that the people in Haitang manor have been bribed by him now!


    Ningxiaochuan said quietly, "the villa master is not feeling well recently. He needs to recuperate in the villa. I''m afraid he can''t go to the Marquis house to give peace to the fourth master. Steward Qiu, take me to the Marquis house to give peace to the fourth master!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan stopped writing with him and drove into the manor in a green deer carriage.


    Ning Xiaochuan drove all servants out of the garden where he lived, leaving only Yu Yan.


    The blood toad wood was removed from the green deer carriage and planted in a flower bed full of Begonia.


    It is close to the lock cliff, adjacent to the mountain waterfall, and covered by layers of scarlet pavilions. It is an excellent place for blood toad wood to grow.


    Blood toad wood itself is spiritual. When it falls on the soil, its roots will automatically drill into the soil.


    Soon, the blood toad tree was completely fixed in the soil, with nine branches waving in the wind, and leaves emitting bleeding red light, floating in the wind in a faint fragrance.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a mysterious spirit coming together, and the soil emits a light blood light. The mysterious spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth is nearly doubled, and it is still increasing.


    Over time, it may really turn this place into a holy land and spiritual place.


    "Yu Yan, pass the order that no servant will be allowed to enter the purple air garden in the future." Ningxiaochuan ordered.


    At night, the moonlight is like water.


    The moonlight sprinkled on the leaves of blood toad wood, making the blood red leaves more crimson, covered with a light layer of blood awn, and falling light spots, like a God tree in the underworld.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the blood toad wood, and blood colored light fell from the tree, sprinkled on his body, and was absorbed by him.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, the magic sword was constantly trembling and ringing, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s blood flow speed continue to accelerate, and the underground martial energy hidden in the deep blood was also rapidly decomposed into the mysterious gas of martial arts, which was integrated into his body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s blood originally left the earthly vitality left by the old Marquis for his renewal of life in the previous ten years. If these earthly vitality were fully stimulated, it would be enough to make him reach the realm of God.


    Therefore, the Diwu vitality in Jinsi purple wood can be temporarily stored there, and then absorbed after the Diwu vitality in the body is completely stimulated.


    The blood power of blood toad wood can activate the magic sword. In the stimulation of the magic sword, the vitality of earth martial arts decomposes faster.


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced for an hour, which was almost equivalent to those young geniuses practicing for ten days. The mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body was growing rapidly.


    Midnight.


    "Save me... Save me..." that old voice began to ring in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears again, like an old ghost crying, which made people creepy.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t calm down at all. He slowly opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly stood up. He jumped up more than three feet high, kicked on the wall, lifted his body several feet high again, and fell on the seven foot high wall of Haitang manor.


    In the night, the whole manor looked very quiet, and there were four or five armored guards patrolling the city wall.


    Ningxiaochuan''s speed was extremely fast, like a ghost shadow, slipping down from the city wall and running in the direction of Nanyue Mountain, and his body was swallowed by the night.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the eighth level of Xuanqi, and he fully operated the Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body. He ran faster than green deer and horses.


    One step is seven meters away, which can be described as flying.


    Within an hour, he came to the foot of Nanyue Mountain again, stared at the huge black mountain in front of him, and broke into the mountain.


    I don''t know how long he shuttled through the jungle. Finally, he came to the battle place between Wuyang and tianchenzi, the former Tianyue. He searched in the mountains and finally found an impact crater in a valley.


    The diameter of this big pit is 20 feet, there are a lot of gravel in it, and there is a strong wave of Wu Dao Xuan Qi.


    In the center of the pit, there was a mass of black paint, scorched, like the "corpse" of a person or the "corpse" of a beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood by the pit and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he jumped into the pit, stepped on the gravel, walked step by step to the black "body" and put his fingers on the tip of the nose of the body.


    "There is no breathing. It seems that he is dead." Ningxiaochuan takes back his hand and plans to leave.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Suddenly, the charred "body" broke open, and a dry and old hand was stretched out, and bone green ghost fire was burning on his finger.


    The "body" cracked and a hand was stretched out inside.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan, who has excellent psychological quality, was startled, and his body suddenly stepped back.


    "Help... Help me..." an old man in black crawled out of the "body" and fell to the ground, dying. His back and head were severely injured, his spine was broken, and his skull was broken.


    After saying these two words, he did not move.


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted down and stared at the black robed old man. He felt the strong evil spirit on him and didn''t know whether to save him for a moment.


    This black robed old man should be the "heavenly minister" of the dark imperial city.


    Two days ago, tianchenzi was struck by Yue Wuyang. When he fell into the sky, he sent a divine thought into Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, which was also in Nanyue Mountain at that time, and asked Ning Xiaochuan to save him.


    It is for this reason that Ning Xiaochuan has been restless these two days and has been thinking about whether to return to Nanyue Mountain to have a look.


    Tonight, when Ning Xiaochuan was practicing the mysterious Qi of martial arts, the words of the heavenly courtier always echoed in his mind, which made him uneasy and almost possessed. Finally, he decided to come to Nanyue Mountain to determine whether this man was really dead.


    "As a doctor, you can''t wait to die. No matter he is a good person or a bad person, he is a patient in front of the doctor."


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his hands, took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm. "No matter what kind of world, people should adhere to their own principles after all. If they can''t even adhere to the principles, then it''s not far from degeneration."


    Ningxiaochuan carried tianchenzi on his back, and then quickly left the pit and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left, three figures flew out of the jungle and fell next to the big pit.


    These three people are very young. The first one is a beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes. She is tall and has long legs. She has a long gun with a thick bowl in her hand, and her body is wrapped by a thick layer of martial mystery.


    If Ning Xiaochuan left half an hour later, he would find that these three were the three dragon like warriors he had seen in Nanshan market, but now none of them rode dragon like horses.


    "The heavenly ministers are the first of the four ministers in the dark Imperial City, but they are still vulnerable in front of the Marquis, and the Marquis'' cultivation seems to have reached a level we can''t imagine." One of the men in his early twenties stared at the body in the pit and said coldly.


    The eyes of the beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes also showed a look of worship and said, "Lord Hou is the youngest martial god in the history of the jade haze empire. He is full of great luck, which is not what we can imagine. Eh! No..."


    In the eyes of the beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes, there were two three foot long lights, and her pupils were like two black holes rotating, staring at the body in the center of the pit.


    "Shua!"


    Her body flew lightly and fell next to the body. Her face changed violently, and a strong mysterious air erupted in her body. She laid her spear in front of her and stared warily at the surrounding jungle, like a great enemy.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Asked a cold man.


    The beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes said, "the Minister of heaven used the magic power of ''Yin corpse shelling'' to deceive the Duke''s mental perception. What is left here is only a corpse shell, and his real body has escaped."


    "What should I do now?"


    The other two dragon elephants were also cautious and began to guard around.


    The blue haired and blue eyed woman calmly said, "Zuo Jinfeng, go back and report this matter to the Marquis immediately. Hurry, you must hurry. You Zui, you go to mobilize the guard army of nanshanji and ask them to send 3000 soldiers into Nanyue Mountain to collect claims. The prince of heaven was seriously injured and must not escape far."


    Zuo Jinfeng and you Zui both understood the seriousness of this matter and left quickly.


    "The devil tianchenzi was not killed, which is a big trouble. If masters at this level retaliate, the whole imperial city will be turbulent." The woman with blue hair and blue eyes stared at the body shell again. With a light sigh, she found that there were two rows of footprints on the ground, which showed that someone had come before them.

 Chapter 33

    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to Haitang manor, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the injured old man back on an ice bed in the middle of the small lake.


    This ice bed is carved from a whole piece of ice stone. The martial artist can sit on the ice bed and practice, which can concentrate, calm and protect blood. It is a treasure of martial arts cultivation, and only the children of the big family and the Marquis can afford the ice stone bed.


    Tianchenzi was seriously injured, and now he fell into a state of stillbirth and suspended death. His six senses were closed, and he couldn''t heal himself at all.


    This requires the help of external forces.


    Ning Xiaochuan nailed tianchenzi''s spine with a lock nail, and then sewed up the wound with silk thread.


    Rolls of white cloth wrapped tianchenzi''s whole body, airtight, like a mummy.


    Yu Yan stood aside, constantly handed various tools to Ning Xiaochuan, and watched Ning Xiaochuan cut open the blood and flesh of tianchenzi with a knife. There were also lock nails to nail bones, sew blood and flesh with needles, and even a skull was sewed back with needles.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands became bloody, and the picture was so bloody that she vomited several times and almost fainted.


    "Little... Master, is it over?" Yu Yan''s face turned white, and her white forehead was full of fine beads of sweat.


    Ning Xiaochuan washed his hands with water and said, "pass me Yun blood and intermittent bone healing liquid."


    Yu Yan handed him two small jade bottles.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured out the two drops of Xuanyao liquid in the jade bottle and fell on the palm wrapped by the Xuanqi of Wu Dao. The two drops of Xuanyao liquid dispersed, merged into the Xuanqi of Wu Dao and penetrated into the body of tianchenzi.


    The light of Wu daoxuan Qi flickered twice on tianchenzi''s body, and was absorbed by his injured body.


    Yu Yan''s lips moved and said, "young master, can this person survive?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook and said, "if you are an ordinary person, you must be dead. But this person is a martial arts master, and his body is many times stronger than ordinary people. If his will is strong enough, he should still be able to survive. There is only so much I can do, and then it''s up to him."


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Yu Yan 30000 small money to buy heart nourishing grass and intermittent bone healing grass, and then walked under the blood toad tree to continue practicing and recover the mysterious Qi consumed in her body.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a short knife and cut a piece of wood chips weighing one kilogram from the blood toad tree.


    The blood red sawdust is crystal clear, like a blood gem. It is cold and emits a wood fragrance.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used the mysterious gas of Wu Dao to crush this blood toad wood into wood powder, then absorbed it into the blood, carried it to the heart and began to harden it.


    It took a whole day and night for Ning Xiaochuan to completely harden this Jin of blood toad wood into blood toad liquid.


    A total of dozens of drops of blood toad liquid were quenched and condensed into a blood red treasure liquid as big as pigeon eggs, whose color is scarlet than blood.


    If these blood toad liquid can be carried out of the body, it can sell at least 800000 small money.


    But before Ning Xiaochuan carried the blood toad liquid out of his body, it was absorbed by the magic sword in the blood orifices.


    Blood orifices and heart orifices chased again, turning into a Tai Chi pattern and running frantically, like a vortex stimulating the earth Wu Yuan Qi in the body to convert into Wu Dao Xuan Qi.


    The magic sword absorbed this blood toad liquid, which greatly improved Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the blood toad wood, surrounded by countless mysterious Qi of martial arts, which formed a plume of smoke like airflow and wrapped his body. All creatures within three feet of his body would be attacked by the mysterious Qi.


    "Wow -"


    Ningxiaochuan''s blood flow speed is increasing again, and the flow speed becomes faster and faster.


    It took three days in a row to absorb three kilograms of blood toad wood.


    His blood flow speed reached one minute six weeks, and his body was incredibly strong. Now even if he picked up a stone and threw it on his head, it would only be a stone, not his head.


    Now, it has become quite easy for him to condense the "Xuanqi sword", and he can condense the Xuanqi sword easily.


    "Xuanqi sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, and a long sword condensed with dark Qi appeared in the palm of his hand. He waved his hand and cleaved on the water surface of the small lake. The sword Qi briefly separated the lake.


    "Xuanqi sword!"


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan condensed the second Xuanqi sword again and split into the lake.


    "Xuanqi sword!"


    When the second Xuanqi sword disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately condensed the third Xuanqi sword and split it into the lake again.


    Xuanqi sword, cut three times in a row.


    The water of the lake was surging madly, patting the shore, so that the fish in the lake surfaced one after another.


    At the seventh weight of Xuanqi, after Ning Xiaochuan used Xuanqi sword once, it took half an hour to recover Xuanqi.


    Now, he has been able to cast Xuanqi sword three times in a row in a very short time, one sword after another, with the power superimposed layer by layer, and one sword is stronger than another.


    This is the strongest killing move he can play now. He named this move "Xuanqi sword triple chop".


    Of course, this is the strongest killing move that he can play with his current cultivation. After his cultivation is improved, he may be able to play "four consecutive cuts", "five consecutive cuts"... As long as the Xuanqi in his body is strong enough, even if he reaches "nine consecutive cuts", it is possible to do it.


    "Now I can make the blood run in my body for six weeks in one minute, and to reach the ninth weight of Xuanqi, I must make the blood run for seven weeks in one minute."


    It seems that there is only a difference of one week, but in fact, there is a big difference.


    It''s like one person can run 100 meters in seven seconds, while another person can run 100 meters in six seconds. It seems that there is a difference of one second, but to break through this second, physical fitness must be improved to a new level.


    "Although I only have the eighth cultivation of Xuanqi now, if I use the Xuanqi sword to cut for three times, it is enough to compete with the ninth martial artist of Xuanqi. And with blood toad wood, I should be able to break through to the ninth of Xuanqi soon." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are sharp, and he is more and more determined to take this road of strength.


    Although he didn''t go to the five barrens mountains with the genius children of Jiange Hou, he did better and stronger than those genius children.


    ¡­¡­


    The wall of Haitang manor is seven feet high, comparable to the wall of a small city.


    On the city wall, inside a tower, sat an old man and a middle-aged man wearing heavy armor. They were drinking.


    The guards around were removed.


    At the moment, there are only two of them in the tower.


    This old man is the steward Qiu of Haitang manor. Although he is not young, he does not appear to be old, but has a bit of master style. His cultivation has reached the eighth peak of Xuanqi and manages everything in Haitang manor.


    The middle-aged man in heavy armor is Ye Chenglong, the Guard commander of Haitang manor.


    Under Ye Chenglong''s seat, he is in command of 500 guards. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi, and his prestige in Haitang manor is very high.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan came to Haitang manor, he was almost the manor of Haitang manor, and everything in Haitang manor was the final say.


    Housekeeper Qiu moved a black wooden box over, smiled gently, and said, "this is what the fourth master asked me to hand over to Ye Tongling. The fourth Master said that working for him will bring benefits to Ye Tongling in the future."


    Ye Chenglong opened a corner of the wooden box, and there was a blue light in it. It turned out to be a box of green gold, at least a hundred Liang.


    Ye Chenglong''s heart beat violently. Onehundred liang of green gold, comparable to onemillion small coins, was a great fortune, which made him excited. "It''s my pleasure to work for the fourth master. Does the fourth master have any orders?"


    Housekeeper Qiu whispered, "the fourth Master said that there is an expert behind Ning bingfei. I hope we can cooperate with him to find this expert."


    Ye Chenglong''s eyes shrunk, suddenly shocked, and said, "fourth master suspects that the master is hiding in Haitang manor?"


    Housekeeper Qiu''s eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons, and he said, "recently, Ning binglao ordered that no one should enter the purple air garden where he lives. There must be some kind of secret in the garden, so you have to go in and investigate it sometime."


    Ye Chenglong sneered, nodded, and said, "he hasn''t left home these days. It''s difficult for him to sneak in without being aware!"


    Qiu Guanjia said, "then we can only find a way to lead him out of the purple gas garden, so that we can find out the secrets hidden in the purple gas garden."


    "What should be done?" Ye Chenglong is thinking.


    When housekeeper Qiu and ye Chenglong were talking in secret, under the city wall, a 15-year-old or 6-year-old boy was walking slowly towards Haitang manor.


    This boy is Murong unparalleled.


    He specially changed into a slightly clean clothes today, but there are still several patches on the clothes, and I don''t know how many times he has washed them.


    He held a big hen in his hand, whose legs were tied with straw, and he held it upside down in his hand.


    The hen''s mouth has been making a "cluck" sound!


    Murong Wushuang has been practicing "turtle immobility skill" these days, and has made little achievements. His cultivation has broken through to the eighth level of Xuanqi. Today, he specially came to visit Ning Xiaochuan.


    He thought how embarrassed it would be if he came with empty hands!


    I have to give gifts.


    So he stole the big hen raised by Lin Sanzhi next door. Early in the morning, he came to Haitang manor with the big hen and came to visit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Murong unparalleled stood under the tall city wall, looked at the scarlet door in front of him, and said, "it''s really a rich family. I''m afraid the Chuang Tzu alone has hundreds of servants!" He shouted at the top of the tower, "Hey! I said that such a big manor wouldn''t even have a doorman?"

 Chapter 34

    Murong unparalleled voice just fell.


    "Zhiya!"


    The door of Haitang manor opened, and out came a bodyguard with a tiger back and a waist. His body was like an iron tower, more than two meters high. He looked at Murong Wushuang coldly, looked at his poor clothes, and said with a disdainful smile: "boy, this is Haitang manor, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place!"


    Murong matchless shook his head and said, "no mistake, I''m here to find young master Ning. Go and help me pass it on, brother!"


    The tiger backed guard laughed, rubbed his hands and walked towards Murong Wushuang, and said, "boy, you brought a chicken, won''t you come to visit relatives?"


    Bian Ji is a place of chaos. There are often people who want to come to Haitang villa to cheat on food and drink. He has seen many such people.


    The bodyguard also regarded Murong Wushuang as such a person, so he grabbed Murong''s countless chest and wanted to lift his thin body up and throw it out.


    "Bang!"


    Murong peerless stood firmly in place, but the guard was thrown out and fell more than ten meters away like a gourd on the ground.


    Murong matchless said with a smile: "brother, are your eyes bad or the ground is too slippery? You have to look at the road when you walk. Don''t always stare at me! Isn''t it, is it hurt?"


    The guard was so angry that he got up with a somersault, and a faint mysterious gas rushed out of his palm, and a punch hit Murong unparalleled.


    "Tarot, get back!" Housekeeper Qiu came out of the castle, stared at Murong Wushuang, and said with some displeasure, "dog residue, it''s you, so you owe Haitang manor three years old money. How long are you going to pay it?"


    Murong unparalleled face suddenly became embarrassed, hehe smiled: "two more days, two more days."


    Housekeeper Qiu looked very unhappy and said; "Two days'' delay? Hum! You''ve been delayed for three years. Today you come at the right time. If you don''t hand in the money, then sell yourself to Haitang manor as a slave! Otherwise, I''ll send someone to your house now to catch your grandpa as a coolie."


    Murong unparalleled tightly squeezed his hands, but finally loosened them. Although he reached the eighth weight of Xuanqi, he was simply looking for death against Haitang manor with his strength.


    Haitang manor is powerful, and he can''t afford to provoke it.


    Two teams of armored guards have come out of the gate and surrounded Murong Wushuang in the center.


    Murong matchless suddenly thought of what Ning Xiaochuan had said, so he hurriedly laughed and said, "I am good friends with young master Ning of your Haitang manor. I came to visit him today."


    Housekeeper Qiu frowned slightly and said, "which young master Ning are you talking about?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, brother Chuan!" Murong Wushuang laughed.


    The faces of the guards around all became strange. The guard who had just been thrown out by Murong Wushuang laughed: "it''s nonsense. How can our villa leader be good friends with you poor bastard? Kill this boy for me."


    "Villa master... What villa master?" Murong matchless didn''t react for a moment, "no, no! Don''t do it! Make it clear first! What villa master?"


    Above the tower, housekeeper Qiu and ye Chenglong looked at each other.


    Ye Chenglong shouted loudly, his voice as loud as a bell, and said, "don''t do it for me first."


    Ye Chenglong''s Xuan Qi fluctuated extremely strongly, and the guards retreated one by one.


    Qiu Guanjia said, "since he said he knew the villa master, the old man will go to tell the villa master and let the villa master come out and recognize it himself." He stared at Murong Wushuang coldly and said, "if you let me know that you are deliberately making trouble in Haitang villa garden, I will break your leg and drag it to feed the dog."


    After saying this, housekeeper Qiu hurried to the manor.


    Ye Chenglong glanced slightly at the back of housekeeper Qiu, with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    Not long after, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the Haitang manor, and a group of servant girls and servants crowded behind him. From a distance, he laughed and said, "dog remnant, your boy has finally come, and has been waiting for you for several days."


    Murong peered at dozens of servants behind Ning Xiaochuan, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in horror, "I''m sorry, brother Chuan, you are really the owner of Haitang manor, this identity is too frightening!"


    The guards around Murong Wushuang all retreated automatically and bowed in succession.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and patted Murong''s unparalleled shoulder, "go, come into the villa with me again, eh! Where did this big hen come from?"


    Murong''s unparalleled smile was a little stiff and said, "hehe, this is a gift for you!"


    "Good gift, good gift, send it to the cook and cook a table of good food this noon!"


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to Ziqi garden with Murong Wushuang. He didn''t see housekeeper Qiu all the way.


    Just entering the purple air garden, Ning Xiaochuan''s face sank slightly, "someone has come to the purple air garden, who is it? Get out!"


    Murong Wushuang also became dignified, and his heart was very curious. Who had the courage to break into the garden of Haitang villa leader.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, jumped three feet high, fell on a pavilion, and blasted behind the column with a palm.


    Behind the pillar, a figure flashed out and also slapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    The slightly old figure flew backward and fell to the ground, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in some astonishment, and said in a hoarse voice, "Ning bingfei, you can actually cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts."


    Ning Xiaochuan flew down from the attic and fell steadily to the ground, saying, "housekeeper Qiu, I didn''t order no one to enter the purple gas garden. What''s the purpose of your breaking in?"


    This old man is steward Qiu. Just now, he broke into this small garden while Ning Xiaochuan was out to meet Murong Wushuang, trying to find out the secrets in this small garden.


    It''s OK not to check, but he found that Ning Xiaochuan had planted a Xuanling wood in the garden.


    Xuanling wood is priceless. Turning a land into the holy wood of the spiritual land, where did Ning Xiaochuan come from?


    He was going to report the news to the fourth master, but he didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to come back so soon and block him in Ziqi garden again.


    He didn''t expect that the dying tuberculosis in the eyes of everyone was still a master of martial arts, and his cultivation was no lower than that of him.


    Housekeeper Qiu smiled coldly, "Ning Bing, do you think it''s good for you after you can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts? Wrong, it''s a fatal disaster for you. When I tell the fourth master the news, you will die in this Begonia manor tomorrow."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think you can get out of this purple air garden?"


    Housekeeper Qiu knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not weak, and he did not intend to fight him hard, so he turned and ran away, running in the other direction.


    "Boom!"


    Murong Wushuang punched out and forced steward Qiu back, laughing, "hey hey! I said steward Qiu, this is your wrong place. How can you break in as a steward where the villa master lives? How embarrassed is it if the villa master is doing something shameful with the maid and you bump into him!"


    "Since you two kids want to die, I''ll make it happen to you."


    Steward Qiu''s eyebrows twisted, and a gorgeous aura burst out of his body. He completely wrapped his body and turned it into a huge ball of light. He slapped it out with all his strength, bang, hit Murong Wushuang''s palm, and burst out with strong strength, shaking Murong Wushuang out.


    "The old man''s cultivation is so strong." Murong unparalleled felt that his arm was aching and wanted to crack, and half of his body was numb. He hurriedly ran Xuanqi, flowing all over his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms were stretched out, and red Xuanqi rushed out of his body. A three meter long Xuanqi huge sword condensed in the palm of his hand, and a sword split out.


    The power of Xuanqi sword is absolutely invincible.


    "Bang!"


    Steward Qiu''s bodyguard, Xuangang, was punctured by Xuanqi sword, and his body flew back. The shock in his heart was stronger, "Xuanqi sword."


    He has cultivated Xuanqi sword for more than 40 years, but Ning Xiaochuan is only 16 years old and can condense Xuanqi sword. This talent is too high.


    Cultivating Xuanqi sword means being invincible in the same realm.


    Housekeeper Qiu didn''t dare to fight again, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when he turned around, the second Xuanqi sword flew over, cleaved on his back, and directly split his body in two, tearing it in two.


    Blood spilled all over the ground, scarlet and dazzling.


    Ning Xiaochuan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he killed the old man. If he was allowed to escape and tell Ning Qianwu about it, Ning Xiaochuan would have to flee to the end of the world immediately.


    Just a sigh of relief, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was alert again, and he felt that a master with more powerful cultivation was approaching quickly.


    This is a wonderful feeling. Every time danger approaches, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart will have this kind of vigilance, as if he can predict something.


    Just as he was able to detect that someone had crashed into the purple air garden just now, this was an instinctive vigilance.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly turned around, and his body soared half a Zhang high. A Xuanqi sword condensed in his palm, and a sword cleaved out behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chenglong''s sword was cut by Xuanqi sword, and the tip of the knife fell to the ground. His body quickly retreated three steps, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground and stared at Ye Chenglong, who wanted to sneak attack him from behind. His voice was cold and said, "Ye Tongling, how dare you dare to fight the villa master?"


    Ye Chenglong''s martial arts cultivation is extremely high, and his ear power is naturally far beyond ordinary people. From a distance, he heard the mysterious explosion sound from the purple air garden, so he rushed to investigate.


    Ningxiaochuan''s ability to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts also startled him.


    However, it was a good thing for him to do meritorious service, so when Ning Xiaochuan slashed steward Qiu with a sword, he immediately flew out and shot from Ning Xiaochuan''s back to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although this attack failed, ye Chenglong didn''t panic. After all, he was a master of Xuanqi ninth level. It was naturally easy to catch the martial artist of Xuanqi eighth level. He sneered, "villa leader? He''s just an outcast son of the marquis. I''m a man of the fourth master. A word from the fourth master can decide your life and death."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "believe it or not, I can decide your life and death now?"


    Ye Chenglong naturally didn''t believe it and laughed wildly, "don''t think how great your Xuanqi sword is. Today I''ll take your head to the fourth master to ask for credit. Let''s see how powerful my Xuanqi sword is."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chenglong''s hands merged, and the glare of the palm came out. He synthesized a huge Xuanqi sword, and a sword cleaved towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ye Chenglong''s cultivation is profound, and the Xuanqi sword condensed is more powerful. The sword Qi fluctuates for several kilometers around, shaking the air boiling.

 Chapter 35

    Ningxiaochuan felt the blood gas rolling in his body, and his viscera were hurt by the impact of Xuanqi.


    Ye Chenglong''s cultivation is much stronger than him. He is a high level, and his speed is also fast to the extreme. In an instant, he comes to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and a sword cleaves down on his head.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to touch him, and rolled out to the left.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanqi sword fell on the ground and punctured a half meter thick stone slab, leaving a six meter long stone groove full of gravel.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran quickly and thought hard about countermeasures.


    This ye Chenglong has been immersed in the Ninth level of Xuanqi for more than ten years. It is definitely the peak cultivation of the Ninth level of Xuanqi. Xuanqi is thick and atmospheric, and its speed is as fast as lightning. It is a great enemy that Ning Xiaochuan has never encountered.


    Ye Chenglong condensed the Xuanqi sword again and caught up again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was anxious, and he felt his neck cold, as if a sword would chop his head out from behind at any time.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    "I can''t escape."


    Ye Chenglong gave a grim smile, and the soles of his feet kicked fiercely on the ground, taking off like a big bird, trying to fly over Ning Xiaochuan''s head and intercept his way.


    Ningxiaochuan is waiting for this opportunity.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, and eight Xuanqi of martial arts were shuttled on his hands, condensed into a Xuanqi sword, and a sword cleaved to Ye Chenglong above.


    Ye Chenglong soared in mid air, unable to dodge at all, and could only connect hard.


    But he was completely unafraid, laughing and saying, "I''ve already said that your Xuanqi sword has no power at all in my opinion."


    With a wave of his arm, the Xuanqi sword in his hand also cut out.


    "Bang!"


    Two Xuanqi swords were broken.


    However, Jackie Ye''s face instantly became ugly.


    Because he saw the second Xuanqi sword flying towards him.


    "Xuangang bodyguard!"


    Ye Chenglong quickly mobilized his mysterious Qi and turned it into a huge mysterious balloon to protect his body. His body suddenly fell to the ground. As long as it fell to the ground, he was 100% sure to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan naturally won''t give him this opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of three Xuanqi swords split out and broke Ye Chenglong''s protective Xuangang.


    A sword cut off Ye Chenglong''s right arm, and a hot spring of blood rushed out of his shoulder.


    Just now, all this happened between the lightning and flint. Ye Chenglong jumped up and fell to the ground. In such a short time, Ning Xiaochuan split three swords in a row and finally cut off Ye Chenglong''s arm.


    Ye Chenglong fell to the ground and hurriedly ran Xuan Qi to stop the blood on his shoulder. His hatred for Ning Xiaochuan had reached the extreme, "you actually cut off my arm. Today, you must die."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed heavily in his mouth and consumed a lot of mysterious Qi in his body, but his fighting spirit was unprecedented strong. He shouted loudly, "come on! Let''s see whether you die or I die today."


    "And me." Murong Wushuang rushed over and stood in the other direction of Ye Chenglong.


    Although Ye Chenglong broke his arm, after all, it is the ninth cultivation of Xuanqi, which can''t be underestimated.


    At the same time, the three men fought in a regiment in the small garden. The figure flew, and the mysterious Qi surged, causing the sand to fly and the stone to fall.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang both flew out upside down, with blood on the corners of their mouths and a bloody palm print on their chest.


    Ye Chenglong stood on the ground in disheveled hair, with injuries everywhere and blood all over his body. He was as ferocious as a fierce ghost, staring at Ning Xiaochuan dead. "Rather, you die!"


    Ye Chenglong condensed a Xuanqi sword again, and the Xuanqi around his body was surging violently, turning into a tornado.


    Ning Xiaochuan somersaults and stands up, kneels on one knee, touches his fingers in his arms, finds a black dragon scale, wraps his palm with Xuanqi, and blows the dragon scale out.


    "Poof!"


    The dragon scale pierced Ye Chenglong''s heart.


    The black dragon poison directly invaded his martial heart palace and integrated into his blood.


    Jackie Yeh did not move. He twitched violently and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dragon scales pierce the heart and will surely die.


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, coughed up another mouthful of blood, and hurriedly sat on the ground and began to recover his mysterious Qi.


    About an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang recovered from their injuries.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I might not be able to get rid of them all today." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was grateful, and he said cautiously, "I can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. Don''t tell others about it... It''s very important."


    Murong matchless knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s identity was very unusual, and this matter must be very important, so he nodded cautiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Murong Wushuang, saying, "there are ten drops of heart nourishing liquid in it. Take it and use it! It is very helpful for your martial arts cultivation."


    Murong unparalleled took the jade bottle, with a happy face and said, "brother Chuan, aren''t you a heart nourishing teacher?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m just a junior heart trainer."


    Murong unparalleled looked reverent and envious. He put the jade bottle in his arms and said with a smile, "the heart builders are all rich people, so I''m not polite."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m curious. Didn''t you make 50000 small money a few days ago? Why can''t you even pay the old money of Haitang manor?"


    Murong unparalleled face a little bitter, said: "because my family has a long sick grandfather."


    "That''s it again!" Black lines appeared on Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead.


    Murong matchless hurriedly said, "I''m telling the truth. My grandfather has been ill for more than ten years. I hired several junior cardiologists to treat him, but it didn''t improve at all, and I couldn''t even find the root of the disease. These years, in order to treat my grandfather, I owed a lot of money, and all the 50000 small money I made that day was returned."


    "Can''t you even cure the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao and the primary mental health teacher?" Ningxiaochuan was silent and said, "when I reach the level of an intermediate cardiologist, I''ll help your grandpa once."


    Murong unparalleled is naturally grateful. You know, it costs a lot of money to hire a junior heart therapist, and he can''t afford to hire an intermediate heart therapist at all.


    Maybe the intermediate cardiologist can cure grandpa!


    The housekeeper and the Guard commander of Haitang manor are dead. We must find a suitable reason to deal with the aftermath, otherwise it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the fourth master in the Marquis house.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now in his infancy, and he doesn''t dare to let people know that he has been able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    "There are assassins, there are assassins..."


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted as he ran.


    The guards in Haitang manor rushed in one after another, but they just rushed to the gate of the garden and were stopped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan covered the bloody wound on his chest and ran out in panic, saying, "an assassin wanted to assassinate me. Housekeeper Qiu and ye Tongling were killed by the assassin to protect me."


    When the guards saw the bodies of steward Qiu and guard ye, they were startled and drew out their swords.


    "Villa leader, where is the assassin?" Someone asked.


    "Just now, it is estimated that after you came, he knew he could not kill me, so he ran away... Hey, there, there..." Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the eaves in horror.


    Murong Wushuang''s assassin, wrapped in black robes, flashed over the eaves, then jumped over the wall and escaped from Haitang manor.


    Those guards rushed out of Haitang manor. Of course, it was impossible for them to catch up with Murong Wushuang with their cultivation.


    For the next two days, Ning Xiaochuan recuperated in Haitang manor.


    Of course, it''s just an appearance. In fact, his injury has healed long ago.


    In the purple garden.


    Ningxiaochuan closed the door and claimed to be healed. He ordered, "Yu Yan, go and send me all the history books of the Yulan empire in recent years, preferably the books about the dark imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat beside the desk, looking through the files, and had seen a thick collapse of the book.


    "Wow -"


    A dark wind blew in.


    Just as he looked through it carefully, a man wrapped in white cloth stood behind him like a ghost, his body wrapped like a mummy, and only his eyes came out from the cracks in the cloth, emitting a bone colored light.


    He is like a man and a ghost!


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to notice, felt the chill of his descendants, suddenly turned around, and faced the "Mummy" with four eyes. His heart was also startled, but he immediately calmed down, exhaled a deep breath, and said, "you really survived!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 60 fans, getting closer and closer to 100. If the number of fans reaches 100, add three chapters.

 Chapter 36

    This "Mummy" is the son of heaven.


    Tianchenzi stood straight in the middle of the room, wrapped in white cloth, and his body gave off a cold breath. He smiled darkly and said, "I didn''t expect that you really saved me."


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed a file and continued to read it. He said, "saving people is my principle. No matter good people or bad people, I will definitely not stand idly by if I ask me to save them. Of course, there is a kind of people, I will never save them."


    "What kind of person?" Tianchenzi said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "enemy."


    "Hey, hey! You are a boy with excellent medical skills and a personality that suits my appetite. Since you saved my life, my heavenly minister is also a person who will repay me if I have a favor. I will take you as an apprentice and join the dark imperial city with me!" Tianchenzi''s voice had a strong Xuan Qi fluctuation, and he had a strong will that people could not disobey, staring at Ning Xiaochuan tightly.


    Naturally, tianchenzi also has his principles. Although he must repay his kindness, there is an exception, that is, people who don''t listen to him.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t obey his orders, he doesn''t mind killing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not want to join the dark Imperial City, let alone worship tianchenzi as a teacher. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "tianchenzi, elder, do you dare to return to the dark imperial city?"


    Tianchenzi was slightly surprised and said, "why don''t I dare to go back? Gaga! Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know how high my position in the dark emperor city is?"


    "The first of the four courtiers of the dark Imperial City, the heavenly courtiers, is in charge of all things in the Imperial City, including the mobilization of military personnel, assassination, wealth, layout, and even secret transactions with kings and princes. These things are in your charge. I''m afraid you know more about the secrets of the dark imperial city than the Lord of the undead. You are the most powerful person under the Lord of the undead city. In terms of the power and force in your hands, it''s enough Compared with the first-class national teacher ''Taichu asked about flowers'' at that time. "


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the file in his hand to the page recording the dark Imperial City, and then handed it to tianchenzi.


    Tianchenzi smiled proudly, "since you all know my identity, you should know that many people like to become my disciples."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "that was before, but now everyone knows that you were killed by Hou Yue Wuyang in the cloud. I''m afraid this news has spread all over the imperial city now, and naturally it must have spread to the ears of the city master of the dead."


    Tianchenzi''s face slightly changed.


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "what kind of person is Hou in the clouds? Hou ye, who is at the height of the sun in today''s world, naturally won''t tell lies."


    "What do you want to say?" Tianchenzi said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "yunzhonghou said that you were killed by him. But now you go back and say that you are not dead and have been saved by a boy with the eighth level of Xuanqi. Do you think the Lord of the undead will believe you? Or do you believe that you have betrayed the dark Imperial City and took refuge in yunzhonghou?"


    Tianchenzi''s face became worse. He had been with the Lord of the dead for many years and knew the character of the Lord of the dead quite well. The Lord of the dead could not tolerate anyone to betray him. Better kill wrong than let go.


    And his heavenly ministers knew many secrets of the dark imperial city. If he really returned to the dark imperial city alive now, the Lord of the undead city would doubt him and even kill him directly.


    With the cultivation of the city master of the dead, it''s easy to kill him.


    Tianchenzi is a smart man. Naturally, he understands the powerful relationship among them. Now the only way he wants to live is to never appear in the world again, and the farther he runs, the better.


    "Your boy''s mind is so meticulous!" Tianchenzi admired Ning Xiaochuan a little. After living for more than 100 years, he was not as strict as a teenager.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "senior, first recover your injury in the Manor! I heard these days that the guard army of nanshanji entered Nanyue Mountain. It is estimated that the imperial court found that you are not dead and are looking for your whereabouts everywhere. Of course, even if the city master of the dead knows this, he will only think that you and the imperial court have jointly arranged the fog. If you return to the dark Imperial City, you will still be dead."


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan continued to read the file.


    There are many files about the dark Imperial City, most of which are records that cannot be seen at all. It is not possible to read them in a moment and a half. Ning Xiaochuan only read more than 20 volumes, and it was already dark, and his eyes were very tired.


    "Let''s continue to watch it tomorrow!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t rest at this point, but began to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, Jiange Marquis mansion.


    When the Marquis learned that Ning Xiaochuan had encountered an assassin, he was furious and personally called Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu to lecture.


    Both of them knelt down in good order, and their foreheads kept sweating. The huge martial dignity of the old Marquis pressed down, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    In front of a Wu Zun, their cultivation was completely inadequate.


    The old Marquis glanced at them coldly and said, "who did it? Stand up and admit it yourself!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with Qianwen." Ning Qianwen road.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Qianwu." Ningqianwu road.


    The old Marquis snorted coldly, "not you two, who dares to assassinate Xiaochuan in Haitang manor? He has only half a year to live. One of you is his fourth uncle and the other is his uncle. Don''t you plan to let him go?"


    Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu dare not refute. In fact, they all think it was the killer sent by the other party.


    The old Marquis also sighed in his heart. If it was a state matter, he would have cut the mess quickly. He would kill as many people as he should kill. However, the most difficult thing to decide is family matters. Can he kill his son himself?


    "Since you don''t admit it, there''s no way. Hand over half of the rights you have!"


    The old Marquis carried his hands on his back, looked at the mural on the wall, and said, "Qiancheng led two million troops to break the Tianji Dynasty, forcing the empress Tianjie of the Tianji Dynasty to bow down to the Yulan Empire and sign the law of subordination. The good news came to the holy emperor yesterday, and now Qiancheng has led the army to return home triumphantly. You should be able to return to the imperial city within three months. Give Qiancheng all the rights you hand over!"


    The Marquis has four sons:


    The eldest son, Ning Qianwen;


    Second son, Ning Qiancheng;


    Third son, Ning Qianyi;


    Fourth son, Ning Qianwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, the most intelligent, talented and talented person is the third son "Ning Qianyi", who is the father of Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner.


    Ning Qianyi''s literary, political and martial arts can be said to be the first of his generation. Even the now arrogant yunzhonghou "Yue Wuyang" was defeated four times in his hands.


    The best relationship with Ning Qianyi is the second brother "Ning Qiancheng".


    Ning Qiancheng is a martial arts maniac. His talent in martial arts is almost between Ning Qianyi and Bozhong. He is straightforward and heroic. He has to fight with Ning Qianyi almost every day, and he will be happy.


    His only weakness is that he is not calm enough and his character is perverse.


    In addition to cultivating martial arts, it is also cultivating martial arts.


    When he was in the Imperial City, many kings, grandchildren and nobles were beaten by him and offended many people. He could be called a big bully in the imperial city. His reputation was fierce, which made many princes headache.


    However, ten years ago, Ning Xiaochuan''s father and mother died in the ancestral hall of the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ning Qiancheng left the Imperial City in a fit of anger and entered the barracks to lead the war. He hasn''t stepped into the imperial city for ten years.


    This time, when the old Marquis received the good news, he was naturally very happy. He was able to command two million troops to conquer a fourth grade Dynasty, which showed that Ning Qiancheng not only had high cultivation, but also had a lot of ambition.


    After Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu learned the news, they were shocked and reluctantly handed over the token in their hands.


    It seems that the old Marquis intended to establish Ning Qiancheng as the successor of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "Bang!"


    "Ning Qianwen, an idiot, actually sent someone to assassinate Ning bingfei. Now, everyone''s rights are reduced by half, and it''s white and elegant in Ning Qiancheng." After Ning Qianwu returned, he was furious and kept throwing things in the house.


    A 60 year old man stood at the door, wearing a Taoist robe embroidered with clouds and cranes, twirled his beard gently with his fingers, and said, "fourth master, calm down. I don''t think he will do such a stupid thing. Even if he really sent someone to assassinate Ning Bingmei, then the person sent is definitely an expert, and it is absolutely impossible for Ning Bingmei to survive."


    This old man is Ning Qianwu''s counselor. His name is Yu Zhicong.


    Ning Qianwu also calmed down and said, "Zhicong, in your opinion, who did this thing?"


    Yu Zhicong said slowly, "fourth master, do you think it''s too coincident that Ning binglao just met the assassin, and the old Marquis received the news that the second master wanted to return to the imperial city?"


    Ning Qianwu raised his eyebrows, his face was stunned, and said, "you mean, this is a move made by Ning Qiancheng before he came back. If the soldiers don''t see the blood blade, they will take half of the rights in the hands of Ning Qianwen and me? No, no, Ning Qiancheng is a martial artist, and he can''t have such a clever means."


    Yu Zhicong said, "after ten years, people will change. The second master can command two million troops in the barracks and capture a dynasty, forcing people like empress Tianjie to bow down to the Yulan empire. This is not a means that a martial artist can have."


    Ning Qianwu said, "but the relationship between the second and the third is always good. He can''t send someone to assassinate the third''s only son."


    Yu Zhicong said, "this can explain why the assassin came and went without a trace, but he didn''t kill Ning bingfei."


    Ning Qianwu took a deep breath, believed for seven or eight points, and said coldly, "Ning Qiancheng is very skilled. He has such a means. It seems that the current enemy is him, and he has to make a good arrangement before he comes back. People on the side of Haitang manor should withdraw! Ning Xiaochuan has completely lost its value, and there is no need to waste manpower because of a tuberculosis who can only live for half a year."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t know what he had done to hide people''s eyes and ears, which made all the leaders in the Marquis house start to suspect each other.


    The muddy water contested by the heirs of the Marquis of the sword pavilion has become more muddy!

 Chapter 37

    Haitang manor is very restless these days, and personnel transfers are frequent.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to completely control the overall situation of Haitang manor, and arranged some once marginal figures to become the deacons of Haitang manor.


    These characters used to be slaves who were bullied. Now Ning Xiaochuan promoted them and gave them power. All of a sudden, they were loyal to Ning Xiaochuan.


    And our little girl, Yuyan, became the housekeeper of Haitang manor. She was as busy as a bee that couldn''t stop every day.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped a piece of blood toad wood weighing one kilogram, pinched it in the palm of his hand, crushed it and quenched it into his body.


    In the heart nourishing tripod, the blood gas soared and turned into drops of blood toad wood liquid.


    The magic sword absorbed the blood toad wood liquid again, and the sword body seemed to grow blood veins, emitting a special air flow, with a breath completely different from the Xuanqi of martial arts.


    This breath stimulates the underground martial vitality hidden in the blood to decompose into martial Taoist Xuanqi, which makes the martial Taoist Xuanqi in the martial Taoist Star Palace become more and more rich,


    While tianchenzi stood in the distance, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, with a strange light in his eyes.


    He became more and more curious about the boy and felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was increasing significantly almost every day.


    In the following days, Ning Xiaochuan will read the files for three hours every day to increase his understanding of Yulan Empire, and then use blood toad wood to cultivate, and his cultivation realm will advance by leaps and bounds.


    On the eighth day, he finally broke through the barrier and reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi.


    After reaching the ninth weight of Xuanqi, his blood flow rate reached seven days a minute, like blood red rivers flowing in his body.


    The handling speed of Wu Dao Xuanqi is extremely fast. With a slight move of the palm, Xuanqi condenses into a huge Xuanqi sword, which splits out and cuts the water surface of the small lake in half.


    The lake tumbled and calmed down after a long time.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan had a subtle feeling in his heart, like a pair of eyes growing behind his back. His body took off and hit a sword with his backhand.


    Tianchenzi was wrapped in a black robe, and even his face was wrapped in a wide black robe, revealing only a pair of green eyes. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan actually found him and chopped a sword at him, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised, but immediately he smiled darkly: "good."


    His body floated up like a big black bird, and his feet were treading on the dense mysterious Qi, like an old demon idling in the air.


    Ningxiaochuan fell to the ground, and the soles of his feet kicked on the ground, and took off again. Another Xuanqi sword split out, "Xuanqi sword, five consecutive cuts."


    Ning Xiaochuan cut five swords in a row, one sword in a row, one sword stronger than the other.


    Xuanqi sword five times more powerful than Xuanqi sword three times. The sword Qi forms five steps, one layer after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Five Xuanqi swords flew to the side of tianchenzi, and they automatically decomposed into five Xuanqi of heaven and earth, disappearing into the air.


    Knowing that there was a big gap between his cultivation and this old monster, Ning Xiaochuan stopped attacking and said, "why haven''t you left?"


    Tianchenzi said, "leave? No, no, this Haitang manor is the property of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, but it is a good place to hide. Why should I leave?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless and said, "don''t you want to hide here for a lifetime?"


    Tianchenzi was silent for a long time, and didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words, because he didn''t know how long he was going to hide. He said, "young man, you''re only the ninth weight of Xuanqi now! Have you cultivated spiritual perception?"


    "What is mind perception?" Ningxiaochuan wondered.


    Tianchenzi said, "if you haven''t cultivated spiritual perception, how can you find me peeping at you with your cultivation?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face still looked puzzled.


    Tianchenzi said, "it seems that you really don''t know the perception of mind and spirit. You have nothing to do. Let me tell you! The blood center of people is the heart, and the Xuanqi center of martial people is the heart palace of martial arts."


    "The process of martial arts cultivation is also the process of the heart becoming strong. When the heart is strong to a certain extent, it will give birth to a spirit, channeling, knowing everything, and knowing nature. Many people call this - mind."


    "When a martial artist cultivates his mind, even if he closes his eyes, he can see everything around him, and even see things and places that his eyes cannot see."


    "Some martial artists with strong cultivation can close their eyes and see the fish in the river hundreds of miles away; some people can even see what other people are thinking in their hearts; some people can even see through the past and predict the future. Of course, it takes martial arts cultivation to reach a very high level to do that."


    "The perception of mind and spirit is also known as'' mind knowing '','' God feeling '','' inspiration ''and'' mind opening ''. In those legends, some people suddenly open their mind opening, which means that the heart connects with God and gives birth to mind and spirit perception."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that his heart was originally "seven orifices God demon heart", one of which was "heart orifices".


    In other words, he was born with mind, and he was born with mind perception.


    No wonder every time I encounter danger, I can vaguely feel something.


    No wonder my cultivation is obviously lower than others, but I can see through others'' cultivation. And after others'' cultivation is too much higher than me, I can''t see through. It must be that my mind is not strong enough.


    Tianchenzi said: "Generally speaking, only when the cultivation reaches the state of being free from vulgarity, can someone cultivate the most basic ''spiritual perception''. Of course, only a few people can do it. Only when the cultivation reaches the state of being revered by the earth, can the spiritual perception be completely born. Of course, there are also a very small number of geniuses and ghost talents who can cultivate spiritual perception in the state of Xuanqi. However, there are too few such characters, and none of the thousands of martial artists can be born."


    The realm of cultivation is divided into: Xuanqi realm, Divine Body realm, refined realm and earth respect realm.


    Each big realm is divided into nine small realms.


    Xuanqi realm is not only the basic realm, but also the realm that most martial artists stay in.


    Shenti realm, also known as "transcendental realm", the martial arts who can reach this realm are quite great. They have surpassed the mortal embryo and can produce all kinds of incredible magical powers in their bodies, which are far from being comparable to the martial arts in Xuanqi realm.


    Refined realm, the martial arts in this realm are rare. They have lived in seclusion and simplicity. The vast majority of them are in high positions and their accomplishments are unpredictable.


    After transcendence, it can be transformed into "earth venerable", that is, earth venerable realm.


    The warrior in the territory of Di Zun is also called "Wu Zun" by the world.


    This is how the sentence "transcendental and refined respect" came about!


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "did your cultivation reach the realm of earthly dignity?"


    Tianchenzi stared at Ning Xiaochuan and shook his head, Avenue: "Not everyone can cultivate to the realm of dizun. When you improve your accomplishments, you will find how difficult it is to cultivate to that realm. Even those high-ranking princes, not everyone becomes a warrior. Yue Wuyang, if he is not lucky... Do you think he could cultivate to the realm of dizun at the age of 26? In fact, it is already a martial art to cultivate to the realm of dizun before the age of 60 Top talent. Hum! "


    Tianchenzi''s resentment against Yue Wuyang was very strong, with a bit of disdain, and then he walked away.


    Now a month has passed. Although Ning Xiaochuan has reached the ninth weight of Xuanqi, he has no joy at all, because the ninth weight of Xuanqi to the realm of God body will be a big bottleneck. It will take many martial arts talents several years, even more than ten years to break through this bottleneck.


    To reach the realm of the divine body, it is not necessary to have enough Xuanqi, but to achieve a complete qualitative change, so that the body can be separated from the mortal body and become a "Divine Body".


    What is the divine body?


    The body of ordinary people is made up of flesh, blood, water and bones, but the martial spirit of the divine body is to promote flesh and blood to divine blood and precious flesh, water to spiritual spring, and bones to divine tendons and bones.


    Why do the monks of the demon sect eat human flesh, and all they eat is the flesh of the warrior in the Divine Body realm?


    It is because the flesh and blood of the martial masters in the Divine Body realm are comparable to low-grade Xuanyao. Eating their flesh can improve the martial arts cultivation of the monks of the demon sect.


    Take man-made medicine and eat man-made food.


    This is the reason why the demon friar makes people afraid!


    "If you want to reach the realm of divine body, you need to activate the three hidden veins of the body, so as to open up a congenital treasure house hidden in the body, turn corruption into magic, turn flesh and blood into magic, surpass the mortal embryo, and turn into divine body."


    Ning Xiaochuan was reading the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. There was no explanation about the three hidden veins above. He just said that each martial artist''s hidden veins are different, and the routes he takes in his body are also different. Only when he reaches a certain level of cultivation can he perceive the routes of the three hidden veins, so as to activate the hidden veins.


    Is there hidden blood in the human body?


    Ningxiaochuan dissected not a thousand human bodies, but also 800. He has never found such a thing as hidden blood.


    Maybe the body of martial artists is different from that of ordinary people, just like martial artists have the heart palace of martial arts, but ordinary people don''t.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, closed his eyes, restrained his divine consciousness, and went to find the three hidden veins recorded in the book.


    Throughout the night, except for the increase of Xuanqi in the body, I didn''t find the hidden pulse at all?


    "If you want to hit the realm of the Divine Body in a short time, it seems that you need to buy an intermediate pill. Only the medicinal power of the intermediate pill can make the three hidden veins in my body manifest quickly. And the intermediate pill is only available in Huangcheng."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to the warehouse of Haitang manor and transferred all the money and things in it. There were three big silver cakes, 4000 silver coins and 600000 copper coins in total, which added up to a cart, but in fact there were only 1.3 million small coins.


    "The auction price of intermediate Dan is from a million small coins. I don''t know whether I have enough money to buy the cheapest intermediate Dan. Besides, if I buy intermediate Dan, Haitang manor has no money to turn around. Money! Wherever I go, it''s a headache."


    Ning Xiaochuan drove a cart of "change" to the Bank of Imperial City, intending to buy an intermediate pill.


    In order to ensure sufficient funds, he also specially cut a branch of blood toad wood, which weighs about 50 Jin. It was wrapped in a big black cloth and placed in the carriage.


    Half an hour later, he had already driven into the imperial city.

 Chapter 38

    Rather than go to the auction immediately, Ning Xiaochuan went to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall first and planned to get the monthly money of this month.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Behind him, a woman''s voice sounded, elegant and melodious.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and saw a woman in blue standing not far behind him, with a blue gold hairpin on her temples and a ring pendant on her body. She was petite and her skin was delicate and white, especially her eyes were like two round gemstones, which were very charming.


    She stood under the osmanthus tree, autumn leaves flying, with a noble and elegant temperament.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a somewhat surprised look on his face and said with a smile, "executive Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know the identity of yusisi, but thought she was the deacon of Jinpeng Yangxin hall.


    Yu Sisi smiled sweetly, "a few days ago, I went to the Marquis house of Jiange to find you, but the guard of the Marquis House said that you no longer live in the Marquis house. What''s the matter?"


    As the favored daughter of the palace, yusisi naturally understood what it meant that a legitimate descendant of the Marquis could not live in the marquis. This means completely losing the qualification to become the successor of the Marquis and becoming the person who was abandoned by the marquis.


    She was quite curious that outstanding talents like Ning Xiaochuan should be the descendants of the Marquis of Jiange. How could they be abandoned?


    If it is really the Marquis of Jiange who wants to hide his talent, he will announce that he has fetal disease, and will not be arranged outside the Marquis'' house, which is completely unreasonable.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly and said, "you didn''t tell the people in the Marquis of Jiange about my becoming a heart nourishing teacher?"


    Yucici said, "it''s not true. I heard that you don''t live in the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion anymore, so I left. I didn''t say a word about the reason for looking for you. By the way, where do you live now? I''ll send someone to send you your monthly money in person."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, walked side by side with yusisi to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and said with a smile, "Nanshan collection, Haitang manor. If the Royal deacon has time, don''t be a guest?"


    "When I have time, I will come to discuss the knowledge of mental cultivation with you."


    Yusisi took Ning Xiaochuan to receive the monthly salary of this month. All the way, everyone was extremely respectful to her. Many maids retreated to both sides and knelt down when they saw her from a distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the small box containing the monthly salary silver money, opened the box and counted it, and said, "how can there be so much? The monthly salary of the junior cardiologist is not only 500000 small coins?"


    There are fifty silver cakes in the box, worth five million coins, which is ten times higher than the monthly salary of a junior heart therapist.


    Yucici pursed her lips and said, "this is what the hall Lord meant. He said that childe Ning has the potential to become an intermediate mental health teacher. He is a peerless genius. Naturally, he can get the monthly salary of an intermediate mental health teacher. Our Jinpeng mental health hall definitely spares no effort to support geniuses."


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the box and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Ning Xiaochuan was just short of money, so he was not polite at all.


    As Murong matchless said, generous people are bastards.


    Now there are five million more coins. Ning Xiaochuan has more confidence to buy intermediate Dan.


    After learning that Ning Xiaochuan was going to buy intermediate Dan, yusisi immediately recommended Jinpeng auction house to him.


    This is also the industry of Jinpeng chaebol. The intermediate elixir refined by the heart nourishing master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall will also be consigned to Jinpeng auction house for auction.


    Just as Yu Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan were about to go to Jinpeng auction house, a very unfriendly voice came from outside the gate: "the Tangtang Jinpeng heart nourishing hall actually sold fake Xuanyao, which is really losing the face of the three heart nourishing halls. Can''t your hall Lord explain this?"


    Royal sissy''s face sank slightly, quickly walked out, stood on the stairs, stared at the chaotic crowd below, her voice was a little cold, and said, "what happened?"


    The sixth deacon of Jinpeng Yangxin hall greeted him, bowed respectfully to yucici, and said, "it''s Mrs. YinChi. She said that the mysterious medicine she had just bought in Jinpeng Yangxin hall was fake."


    Yucici frowned deeply. "How can Jinpeng heart nourishing hall sell fake mysterious drugs? No, Mrs. YinChi is an intermediate heart nourishing master in the imperial heart nourishing hall. You don''t go to the imperial heart nourishing hall to buy mysterious drugs. Why do you go to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall to buy mysterious drugs? She''s obviously here to pick up trouble."


    The sixth deacon said, "I also know that Mrs. YinChi is here to pick things up, but I can''t find her flaws. A real four grade blood stone grass, the mysterious gas and medicinal gas in it disappear instantly, and become the most common stone grass, which has never happened before. Weird! Extremely weird!"


    Ningxiaochuan stood not far away and glanced at the sixth deacon and yusisi.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Jinpeng Yangxin hall several times. Naturally, he understood the identity and status of the sixth deacon in Jinpeng Yangxin hall. He actually wanted to salute a young deacon, which made Ning Xiaochuan suspect the identity of Yu Sisi.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also glanced down the stairs.


    Below, there is a gorgeous car with a huge volume, like a small palace installed on the shaft. Even if there are ten people sitting in it, it will not appear crowded.


    In the Imperial City, there are many princes, rich people, hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Big people have their own cars, and they all like gorgeous decorations. When they compare with each other, the carriages are built larger and larger, and even the chariots of some princes collapse, just like a palace, which needs 108 warriors to carry.


    The car in front of me was quite impressive. It was pulled by eighteen first-class Xuan beasts. Each Xuan beast was of different types, but its color and fur were all pure white.


    It can be seen that the owner of the car must be an extraordinary person.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the woman next to the driver. She was a lady, wearing extremely beautiful clothes, black stone jewelry, green gold belt, all of which no longer showed her richness and nobility.


    This is Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi is the wife of the previous generation of Qi Tianhou. More than ten years ago, in the Imperial City, she was a very famous beauty. She was gorgeous and famous all over the world. I don''t know how many people want a kiss but can''t.


    But no one expected that she would eventually marry Qi Tianhou, who was in his twilight years at that time, and give birth to a daughter and a son.


    Qi Tianhou died ten years ago. Before his death, he passed the position of marquis to his son and lady YinChi.


    At that time, little Qi Tianhou was only two years old.


    Although it seems that the owner of the Qi Tianhou mansion is now a 12-year-old little Qi Tianhou, everyone knows that the real power owner of the Qi Tianhou mansion is Mrs. YinChi.


    To be able to intimidate the whole Marquis with a female generation and become the ruler of a marquis, we can see the means of this woman.


    Although Mrs. YinChi has given birth to a daughter and a son, she is well maintained, with bright eyes and teeth, green silk like a waterfall, charming lips, plump and graceful, and looks like a rich young lady in her early twenties.


    Moreover, it is more elegant, charming and charming than those green and astringent rich ladies. It belongs to the kind of beauty that makes any man''s blood expand when he sees it.


    Next to Mrs. YinChi, there stood a teenager in his seventies and eighties. He looked very handsome, with white skin, beautiful eyes, and a little heroic in his eyes.


    Mrs. YinChi looked at him in the eyes, and she also made eyes at him frequently. As long as she was an observant person, she could see that the relationship between this boy and Mrs. YinChi was absolutely extraordinary.


    Mrs. YinChi''s plump and sexy figure, snow-white skin, and attractive temperament with every frown and smile make those martial artists around extremely unbearable, and many people even dare not look at her.


    "Sissy, your Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is also one of the three heart nourishing halls of Yulan Empire, and you can actually sell fake Xuanyao, which is very detrimental to the reputation of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall!" Mrs. YinChi smiled, her eyes narrowed like two crescent moons, like a girl.


    Many martial artists have been surrounded, and many of them are regular customers of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Fake drugs have a great impact on the reputation of a heart nourishing hall. If the reputation is bad, who dares to buy Xuanyao in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in the future, and who dares to sell Xuanyao to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?


    What''s more, now there are many people watching. If one of them is not handled well, the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall will be suppressed by the other two heart nourishing halls and become depressed.


    "Jinpeng heart nourishing hall must give an explanation. This is the main hall. The main hall is selling fake Xuanyao, and other sub halls are estimated to be even worse."


    "I really doubt the level of the heart nourishing master in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. I don''t even know that I have received fake drugs. It seems that if I want to buy Xuanye and Xuandan in the future, I can''t buy them in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall."


    "Originally, I recently refined into a heart nourishing tripod and decided to take refuge in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Now it seems that I''ll consider it carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. YinChi listened to the voices of those around her, and a seductive smile appeared on her wonderful cheeks.


    She came prepared, and it''s no wonder that even the experienced sixth deacon felt that this matter was thorny.


    Yucici frowned deeply, and she was very cold to Mrs. YinChi. She said, "can you show me that fake mysterious medicine?"


    Mrs. YinChi looked very generous, gently waved and said, "Xiao Li, show the fourth grade blood stone grass to Princess Sisi. No, it should be that worthless stone grass."


    The handsome young man standing next to Mrs. YinChi, with a slight sneer on his mouth, presented the box containing the mysterious medicine to Yu Sisi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why should Lao Jiu add a chapter today? It''s not because Brazil won Croatia, it''s not because tomorrow is a holiday, and it''s not because beautiful college students become monks. I hope you don''t drink in the book review area. Even if you want to brush the book review, can you write a little seriously, I''ll be happy to go. You make Lao Jiu feel better. Lao Jiu understands! Old nine is for you! Stop the water! If you want water, go to QQ book city water book review, and you''d better give me tens of thousands of water book reviews. GA GA! If you are a man, go to water tens of thousands of book reviews!

 Chapter 39

    Royal sissy twisted out a stone grass in the box and pinched it in her hand. As expected, there was no mysterious and medicinal gas.


    The black grass, which was originally blood red, also turned white, which was no different from an ordinary stone grass.


    The sixth deacon whispered: "When I handed this stone grass to Mrs. YinChi, it was definitely a four grade blood stone grass. I followed her out of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and I didn''t see her open the box to replace the black grass. By the way, the boy next to Mrs. YinChi opened the box when he walked out of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. When he picked up the blood stone grass, this blood stone grass became different. At that time, he found that Blood stone Xuan grass is a fake medicine. "


    Yu Sisi''s Dai Mei frowned again, glanced at the boy called "Xiao Li" and said, "if nothing unexpected, it must be that the boy has a heterologous heart palace, and uses the power of the heterologous heart palace to suck and swallow the mysterious gas and medicinal gas in the blood stone Xuan grass, so as to turn a fourth grade Xuan medicine into an ordinary stone grass."


    The sixth deacon said, "what should we do now? Even though we all know that Mrs. YinChi is playing tricks, we can''t help her. Once the news of Jinpeng Yangxin hall selling fake Xuanyao gets out, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of Jinpeng Yangxin hall."


    Royal Sisi also deeply exhaled, gently shook her head, this is an inextricable dead end. Others are digging holes for them. Now they have jumped down, and it is difficult to climb up again.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Princess Sisi, can you show me this mysterious medicine?"


    Just now, Mrs. YinChi had shouted to break the identity of yucici, and it was impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to call her yudeacon.


    Yusisi put the stone grass back in the box, and then gave it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying with a wry smile, "look at it, too! There is no room for redemption now, and the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall will suffer heavy losses this time."


    Ningxiaochuan took the box, put his finger on the stone grass, and felt it with his mind.


    This stone grass was indeed taken away by someone, and became a common stone grass.


    But Ning Xiaochuan keenly found that not all the medicinal gas in Shicao had been removed, and in fact, there was still a trace of medicinal gas left in it.


    It can be seen that the young man named Xiao Li''s cultivation is not too high, otherwise the medicinal gas in the blood stone Xuan grass will be absorbed by him.


    Since there is still medicinal gas in this stone grass, it''s easy to do.


    Ningxiaochuan has been refining blood toad wood in recent days. Although most of the blood toad wood gas is absorbed by the magic sword, there is still a lot of blood toad wood gas left in the blood.


    Blood toad wood gas is similar to the medicinal gas of blood stone grass. Ning Xiaochuan can steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, and inject blood toad wood gas into that stone grass, making it become a fourth grade blood stone grass again.


    This step seems to be very simple, but it is more difficult than extracting the medicinal gas and Xuanqi from XuanCao without God''s knowledge. Only Ning Xiaochuan, who has the seven orifices magic heart palace, can do it.


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hand in the box, and a light layer of blood appeared on his fingers, and began to inject blood toad wood gas into the mysterious medicine.


    Below, Mrs. YinChi said with a smile, "sissy, you Jinpeng Yangxin hall sells fake Xuanyao. I don''t know how to compensate? Hehe! Forget it, my wife doesn''t care about those small money, but I don''t dare to come back to Jinpeng Yangxin hall to buy Xuanyao in the future. Let''s go."


    The deacons and maids in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall saw Mrs. YinChi''s arrogant appearance, and they were all trembling with anger. If the eyes could kill people, Mrs. YinChi had died many times.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Xiaochuan held the box in his hand, walked to the center of the gate of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and stood at the top of the stairs.


    Mrs. YinChi was already going to step on the chariot. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, she stopped again, turned around and said with a charming smile, "brother, do you have any advice?"


    Xiao Li stood behind Mrs. YinChi and stared at Ning Xiaochuan disdainfully.


    Yu Sisi and the sixth deacon also completely don''t know what Bai Ning Xiaochuan is going to do?


    Is he going to expose lady YinChi''s trick? Even if it is exposed, no one will believe it. On the contrary, it will make Jinpeng heart nourishing hall bear the reputation of "small capacity".


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the stone grass, pinched it in his hand, and said, "in fact, this is indeed a four grade blood stone Xuan medicine, but... Mrs. YinChi''s attainments in heart cultivation are too low, and her skills are not good, so she looked away."


    Mrs. YinChi stared deeply at the young man standing at the top of the stairs, and her teeth were itching with anger. The boy who came out of nowhere dared to say that she was not good at learning and her attainments were too low.


    You know, she is an intermediate mental health teacher, and her status is so noble that she is far from that of a junior mental health teacher.


    Mrs. YinChi still had a charming smile on her face, her eyelashes were slender, her lips were dripping, and her voice was soft and elegant: "my body really didn''t see that this was a four grade blood stone Xuanyao, or this little brother, you can explain it to us."


    She has seen some eloquent people who can say that a white horse is not a horse.


    But she didn''t believe that there were people in the world who could describe a common stone grass as a four grade blood stone Xuanyao.


    "Look around! In fact, this is a stone wrapped Xuanyao, wrapped with a layer of stone skin. Only by scraping off the stone skin can we see the essence of Xuanyao." Ning Xiaochuan shattered the stone skin of the stone grass in his hand with Xuanqi, which immediately sent out a dazzling blood light, revealing a mysterious herb.


    Blood stone Xuan medicine!


    This scene was so shocking that everyone was stunned by the silence.


    In particular, several insiders were shocked beyond measure.


    Yu Sisi gently covered her lips with her fingers, and her eyes showed a surprised look. She couldn''t help but look up at Ning Xiaochuan again, grasp the opportunity, and plan to fight back, Avenue: "The stone skin was deliberately preserved by our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in order to keep the medicinal gas of blood stone Xuanyao from losing. Ordinary people naturally can''t see it, but even a junior heart nourishing master should be able to see that the stone skin is wrapped with Xuanyao. Madam, you are a medium-level heart nourishing master of the imperial heart nourishing hall, but she even looked away and said that our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall sells fake drugs, which is a great injustice. At the same time, I can''t help but doubt the imperial heart nourishing hall How high is the level of your mental health teacher? An intermediate mental health teacher can''t even recognize Bao Shixuan medicine? "


    Mrs. YinChi stared coldly at the handsome boy beside her, and immediately scared the handsome boy to kneel on the ground.


    Mrs. YinChi squeezed out a smile on her beautiful face, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and said with a smile: "there is such a genius in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, which really makes my body envious and jealous. I wonder if my brother can tell my body your name?"


    Yusisi naturally knows what kind of person Mrs. YinChi is. She is a famous socialite and has quite a set of skills for men, especially a young man like Ning Xiaochuan, who will become a plaything on her bed at will.


    Yusisi was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be confused by Mrs. YinChi, and hurriedly said, "Xiaochuan is now the first of our junior mental health teachers in Jinpeng mental health hall, a peerless genius, and must be the core member of our Jinpeng mental health hall in the future. Madam, don''t waste your time."


    Mrs. YinChi''s cheek was like a goose egg, and she smiled softly: "the treatment of our imperial heart nourishing hall is absolutely no worse than that of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Ogawa, if you want to find another way out in the future, you can come to qitianhou mansion to find me at any time. The gate of qitianhou mansion is open for you at any time."


    Mrs. YinChi''s voice was charming and her figure was enchanting. She didn''t look like a married woman at all, but like a peerless enchantress. Shi Shi ran walked on the gorgeous chariot.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of the stairs and said, "madam, your mysterious medicine!"


    Mrs. YinChi looked back and smiled, "it''s your mysterious medicine!"


    "Dada!"


    Eighteen snow-white Xuan beasts, pulling chariots the size of the palace, slowly left, and those pedestrians on the street retreated one after another.


    Mrs. YinChi naturally knew that it was Ning Xiaochuan who turned ordinary stone grass into blood stone mysterious medicine by means of rebellion, but she made small moves first, so it was naturally impossible to expose Ning Xiaochuan.


    Mrs. YinChi originally intended to attack Jinpeng heart nourishing hall this time, but she didn''t expect to be humiliated by Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi instead.


    Today, I lost a big face, and my heart is naturally quite angry.


    "It''s really hateful, madam. Do you want me to kill the boy in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?" Xiao Li sat next to Mrs. YinChi, with a strong Xuanqi fluctuation on his body, and a faint murderous intention flowing in his eyes.


    Xiao Li has a "hetero beast shaped heart Palace", which can absorb the Xuanqi and medicinal Qi in Xuanyao without the knowledge of ghosts.


    But he was born lowly and could only do a small factotum in the Duke of Qi.


    Until Mrs. YinChi found that he had a "heterologous beast shaped heart Palace", she vigorously cultivated him. Xiao Li did not disappoint Mrs. YinChi. In just three years, she rose from the third level of Xuanqi to the realm of divine body.


    After Xiao Lida arrived at the spiritual realm, Mrs. YinChi took him to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall to use his special martial heart palace to attack the reputation of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    So there is today.


    Mrs. YinChi was angry. With bright eyes, she looked at her snow-white and slender fingers, then waved out, slapped Xiao Li to the ground, and hit half of Xiao Li''s face red and swollen, "waste, I thought your talent could help me suppress the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, but I didn''t expect to lose such a big face today. Get out!"


    "Madam, madam, I''m going to kill the boy who did harm to our good deeds. Please give me another chance." Xiao Li knelt on the ground with disheveled hair and hugged Mrs. YinChi''s calf, like a pet abandoned by the owner, begging the owner to take him in again.


    "I told you... Get out!" Mrs. YinChi said coldly, and there was no emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    Mrs. YinChi''s palm condensed a mass of colorful dark light into a huge colorful handprint, which directly patted Xiao Li out.


    Xiao Li rolled out of Mrs. YinChi''s car like a dead dog, and fell on the street, covered with blood and dust, like a poor beggar.


    Mrs. YinChi''s car ran away quickly and disappeared at the end of the street.

 Chapter 40

    Xiao Li rose from the ground in despair, coughing up a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He was still handsome, but he looked like a lost dog anyway.


    On the street, those martial artists who passed by stared at him with joking eyes on their faces. Someone laughed and said, "another minister under the skirt abandoned by Lady YinChi."


    "Bah! The ministers under the bullshit skirt are the playthings on Mrs. YinChi''s bed. Such a spineless man deserves even if Mrs. YinChi is killed."


    "It''s just a dog raised by Mrs. YinChi!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Li clenched his teeth tightly, and his Xuan Qi surged, severely injuring several martial artists who laughed at him and throwing them into the smelly ditch.


    He hated Ning Xiaochuan deeply in his heart. If it weren''t for the appearance of Ning Xiaochuan, he would have made great contributions in front of Mrs. YinChi. Maybe he could enjoy fish and water with Mrs. YinChi tonight.


    At the same time, he also hated Mrs. YinChi.


    The woman completely destroyed him, turning him into a dog, a male dog waiting on her.


    When she is angry, she will ruthlessly abandon herself without half nostalgia.


    She is a bitch.


    A bitch who is as good as she can be!


    "Mrs. YinChi, sooner or later, I want you to kneel on the ground and add my toes, so that you can become my slave."


    Xiao Li knew that he was far from Mrs. YinChi''s opponent now, and even he could not leave Mrs. YinChi. Mrs. YinChi''s body made him crazy. He decided to kill Ning Xiaochuan, and then dedicate Ning Xiaochuan''s head to Mrs. YinChi. Maybe he could return to her side again and be spoiled by her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li hurried to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinpeng Yangxin hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the blood red black grass back into the box.


    "Chi!"


    Blood stone Xuan grass immediately turned into a pile of stone powder!


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan did not turn Shicao back into xueshixuan grass, but used the blood toad wood Qi in his body to create an illusion.


    Once Shicao leaves Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, it will immediately turn into stone powder.


    It can be said that this time it was still quite breathtaking. The two heart nourishing halls finally won the battle.


    "Fortunately, Mrs. YinChi was angry and didn''t really take away this stone grass, otherwise it would be a big trouble." Ning Xiaochuan breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Yusisi seemed very happy, "Mrs. YinChi is extremely powerful in martial arts, and her subordinates are in charge of the power of a marquis mansion. She is full of talents and masters, and can be called a cover up in the Marquis mansion of Qi Tian. Such a proud woman, who suffered such a big loss, naturally ran away, and she is not in the mood to care about a fourth grade Xuanyao. Xiaochuan, thank you this time. If you weren''t here, I''m afraid the reputation of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall would be lost."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "as the heart nourishing teacher of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, I receive the monthly salary of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. These are naturally what I should do."


    The sixth deacon came over with a small box polished with ice jade and presented it to Yu Sisi respectfully.


    Yu Sisi''s jade fingers were thin, and she handed the small box to Ning Xiaochuan, and said with an elegant smile, "Xiaochuan, this time you made great contributions to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and the heart nourishing hall decided to give you a reward."


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly a subtle feeling came into his heart, so he picked up the small box and opened it.


    Inside the box, there is a pill the size of a soybean, which is round and crystal, with wisps of mysterious gas flowing around the pill, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan just took a breath of Dan Qi, and felt the blood in his body accelerating, and the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body was running rapidly, making a "crackling" explosion.


    "Intermediate Dan!" Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed and hurriedly covered the box, saying, "thank you, Princess!"


    The value of an intermediate pill is quite high, and Ning Xiaochuan will not refuse it. For Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, this is just a drop in the bucket.


    With this intermediate pill, it is just around the corner to break through the Divine Body realm.


    Once he reaches the divine body state, Ning Xiaochuan can refine intermediate pills by himself.


    Yucici''s body is petite and exquisite, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white, and she is slender like a crescent moon. She said cautiously, "there is another thing to remind you. Although Mrs. YinChi is very beautiful and enchanting, she has a very bad reputation. Over the past ten years, she has raised many faces, but these faces have died in her hands. For this kind of woman, you''d better not contact her. Once you contact her, she will ruin your future."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind recalled the figure of that elegant and charming woman. Indeed, she was a peerless witch. In terms of beauty, she was comparable to Yu Sisi. But her plump and sexy figure is enough to kill the astringent little girl like yusisi, so she is more attractive than yusisi.


    If she really wants to seduce a man, there are really not many men in the world who can not be seduced by her. Even Ning Xiaochuan is not sure to retreat under her temptation.


    The sixth deacon stood not far away and looked at Yu Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan. Although they were only 16 or 7 years old, they both showed a kind of wisdom and calm beyond their peers.


    Looking at their wisdom and means to deal with Mrs. YinChi together today, they are simply better than those of the older generation. These two people will be extraordinary in the future.


    Yu Sisi said, "if you need any help in the future, you can come to me at King dajinpeng''s mansion at any time. There are really not many things that king dajinpeng''s mansion can''t solve in this world."


    Ning Xiaochuan bought a large number of mysterious drugs in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, such as heart nourishing grass, blood accumulating grass, intermittent bone restoring grass, and so on. Now he has 6.3 million small money. He is rich and powerful. Naturally, he can buy a lot of mysterious drugs.


    After purchasing the Xuanyao, Ning Xiaochuan drove the green deer carriage back to Haitang manor.


    When the green deer carriage drove out of the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped the green deer carriage and said, "friend, follow me from the imperial city to here, you''re not too tired?"


    "Bang!"


    A cold hum came from the bottom of the green deer carriage.


    Xiao Li flew out from the bottom of the green deer carriage and blew a punch. The powerful mysterious Qi on his body smashed the whole green deer carriage.


    "Hua la!"


    The coins on the car spilled all over the ground.


    The car also fell apart.


    Ning Xiaochuan leaped out first, dodged Xiao Li''s punch, hurriedly retreated to the distance, and stared at the disheveled boy flying out from under the green deer carriage.


    It''s not the handsome boy who follows Mrs. YinChi.


    Xiao Li glanced at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, "your alertness is very high. How long did you find me hiding under the carriage?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "your cultivation is also high enough to hide from my mental perception. Until you left the Imperial City, your killing intention was so strong that you couldn''t help it, I realized someone was hiding under the car. Mrs. YinChi sent you to kill me?"


    "I don''t like talking so much nonsense with dead people like you." In Xiao Li''s eyes, Ning Xiaochuan was already a dead man. A Xuanqi sword condensed on his palm and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong pressure sweeping over, and the whole space seemed to freeze, making it particularly difficult for him to move a finger.


    This young man must be a spiritual cultivation, and he is no match for him now.


    "Wait, are you so sure you can kill me?" Ning Xiaochuan was extremely calm and not flustered.


    Xiao Li sneered and said, "you''re just the ninth cultivation of Xuanqi, and you''re also a spiritual trainer. Do you think you still have a chance to live in my hands?"


    The combat effectiveness of the Ninth level heart nourishing division of Xuanqi is definitely not as good as that of the Ninth level martial artist of Xuanqi.


    What''s more, Xiao Li is still the first cultivation in the Divine Body realm. He is confident that it is easy to kill a ninth level spiritual trainer.


    "I don''t know your name yet. Even if you want to kill me, you should let me be a clever ghost." Ningxiaochuan knew that he was doomed today, so he tried to delay as much as possible. Maybe he could meet a passing martial arts master and save his life.


    However, to his disappointment, he was not lucky today, and no one came to save him.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Xiao Li no longer talked nonsense with Ning Xiaochuan. The sword Qi slashed out. The sword light was like lightning, and instantly flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Since there is no one to save yourself, you can only save yourself.


    At the moment when Xiao Li left the sword, Ning Xiaochuan ran the Xuan Qi in his body, condensed a layer of protective Xuan Gang, turned and ran away.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi cleaved on Xuangang, the protector behind Ning Xiaochuan, and cut Xuangang, leaving a bloody wound on Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    With the help of this impact, Ning Xiaochuan rushed forward five feet.


    Xiao Li originally thought that this sword could cut off Ning Xiaochuan''s head, but he didn''t expect that Xuangang, the body protector of a ninth level heart nourishing master, was so strong that he withstood the sword of the warrior in the Divine Body realm, and was only injured.


    He didn''t know that although Ning Xiaochuan was a heart nourishing master, his combat effectiveness was not weaker than that of martial artists in the same realm. On the contrary, because he had the seven orifices God demon heart palace, in the same realm, he was almost invincible.


    When Xiao Li reacted, Ning Xiaochuan had fled more than ten feet away.


    "Running for your life is fast enough. Unfortunately, you will die today." Xiao Li''s mouth sent out a long roar, and then quickly pursued Ning Xiaochuan, a lot faster than Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 41

    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the blood in his body to the extreme, grabbed the road and ran away, shuttling through the jungle. The blood on his back soaked his clothes and kept rolling to the ground.


    Xiao Li chased very fast, and the distance between him and Ning Xiaochuan soon narrowed to ten feet, nine feet, eight feet


    The sword Qi in his hand split out, and he was able to hit the protective Xuangang that wrapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    As long as the distance is shortened to three feet, the sword Qi He cleaves can break ningxiaochuan''s protective body Xuangang.


    "Hua la!"


    Ning Xiaochuan heard the sound of water in his ear. Just below the hillside in front of him, there was a rough River, which made Ning Xiaochuan, who was already desperate, see hope again.


    Now he is only thirty feet away from the river. As long as he can cross the thirty feet, he has hope to escape from heaven.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly took out the intermediate Dan, stuffed it into his mouth, and then rushed down the hillside.


    "Boom!"


    Intermediate Dan''s medicine and Xuanqi exploded in his body, which increased his speed a lot, but Xiao Li''s speed was still a little faster than him, getting closer and closer to him.


    Ning Xiaochuan let the medicine of intermediate Dan shuttle through his body, staring at the river in the distance, his vest felt a thick chill, covered with sweat, and the breaking wind behind him became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    A sword Qi cut his protective body Xuangang.


    Ningxiaochuan is only one step away from the river, but the body guard Xuangang has been broken. Once he forcibly jumps into the river, it will only be a dead end.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Ning Xiaochuan forcibly twisted his body and turned his whole body into a Xuanqi sword, "Xuanqi sword, five consecutive cuts."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan split five swords in a row.


    Xiao Li also split five swords in a row, and the five sword Qi all split on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and knocked Ning Xiaochuan out, popping and falling into the river.


    Xiao Li rushed to the side of the river and looked at the red water. His fingers gently touched his neck. There was a shallow blood mark on his neck.


    This was hurt by the fifth sword of Ning Xiaochuan''s "Xuanqi sword five times in a row".


    The fifth sword was so strong that even Xiao Li couldn''t resist it.


    If the sword Qi deviated a little more, Xiao Li''s throat would be cut. At that time, it was him who died.


    "It''s hateful that a ninth level spiritual master almost killed me."


    Xiao Li knew that Ning Xiaochuan was definitely not dead. Although the five sword Qi were all cut in his chest, they were all avoided by him from the key position and were not fatal.


    Martial artists have strong vitality and are not so easy to die.


    Xiao Li followed the river and looked for the trace of Ning Xiaochuan downstream.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten miles down the river, Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the water grass and crawled out of the river, covered with blood and his face was white with bubbles.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spits out a mouthful of river water with blood in it.


    Because of too much blood loss, Ning Xiaochuan''s brain was dizzy. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell head heavy in the muddy water grass swamp, panting heavily in his mouth.


    After a long time, he sat up hard, endured the weakness and pain of his body, operated the mysterious Qi in his body, sealed the wound, and temporarily stopped the blood loss.


    "Fortunately, I took the intermediate Dan in advance, so that I could be closed and inhaled underwater for half an hour. Otherwise, I would be dead today. Eh! How can there be three more blood vessels in my body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan found that there were three more blood vessels in his body. The blood vessels were so thin that he could hardly see them with the naked eye. He could only see them through internal vision.


    The first blood vessel, starting from wudaoxin palace, goes directly to the cerebral cortex, and then returns to wudaoxin palace from the cerebral cortex. It is the shortest blood vessel.


    The second blood vessel starts from the wudaoxin palace, flows through the viscera, and then returns to the wudaoxin palace.


    The third blood vessel, which starts from wudaoxin palace, flows through the body limbs, and then returns to wudaoxin palace, is the longest blood vessel.


    The three blood vessels are independent of each other, separated from other blood vessels in the body, and operate according to a strange route.


    This is something Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to imagine before, which is simply beyond common sense.


    "Are these the three hidden veins in my body?"


    These three hidden veins are stimulated by intermediate Dan and then appear from the body.


    But these three hidden veins have not been opened up, and now they all belong to the occluded "dead vein".


    Only by opening up the three hidden veins and turning them into "living veins", can the martial artist turn the mundane body into a magical one, turn it into a divine body, and stimulate the magic treasures in the body, thus giving birth to a variety of fantastic magic tricks.


    Now that the hidden pulse has manifested, it''s easy to do!


    Ning Xiaochuan began to attack the hidden pulse, and directly selected the third hidden pulse - connecting the limbs of the body by the heart palace of Wu Dao!


    The longer the hidden vein is, the longer the time it takes to get through. If at ordinary times, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely choose the hidden vein on the first day, that is, the one connecting the brain. This hidden vein is the shortest and takes the least time.


    But now is an extraordinary period, the strong enemy may be killed at any time, and Ning Xiaochuan can only choose the third hidden vein.


    Because if the third hidden vein is opened, his martial heart palace can directly transfer Xuanqi into his limbs, making the speed of his legs faster and the strength of his arms stronger.


    Hidden veins, although they are hidden veins, but what flows inside is not blood, but the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao.


    Naturally, it also needs the mysterious Qi of martial arts to impact the hidden pulse.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After many times of collision failure, Ning Xiaochuan quickly calmed down, and no longer blindly hit Xuanqi into the hidden vein, which would instead hit himself in internal injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled the mysterious Qi in the heart palace of Wu Dao, mobilized one of them, condensed into a needle tip so thin, and slowly stabbed into the end of the hidden vein.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanqi stabbed into a small segment of the hidden vein.


    succeed!


    Although it''s only a small section, it''s just an entrance.


    Hidden veins, thin as hair, are blocked.


    Ningxiaochuan now wants to let the hidden pulse open and let the Xuanqi flow through the hidden pulse.


    Ningxiaochuan controls Wu daoxuan Qi and pushes it inch by inch. Every time Wu daoxuan Qi advances, the pain of the body will increase by a point.


    When Wu daoxuan Qi opened one tenth of the hidden pulse, Ning Xiaochuan fainted in pain, and blood beads overflowed from his pores.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly controlled Wu daoxuan''s breath and returned to the heart palace. He exhaled deeply and washed away the blood stains on his body with clear water.


    Although the first hidden vein has not been successfully opened, it is already quite gratifying.


    "It''s quite good that the first impact can open up one tenth of the hidden pulse. As long as you give me three days, I should be able to open up the first hidden pulse. At that time, my speed should not be slower than Xiao Li."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly sensed something, gently raked away the water and grass, and looked at the other side of the river. He saw a young man in white standing on the bank in the distance, looking around, with extremely vicious eyes.


    Across a big river, he can see everything on the other side clearly.


    This boy is Xiao Li!


    He stood by the water, running his eyes, looking for the trace of Ning Xiaochuan. The warrior in the Divine Body realm has terrible eyesight. He can see the lines on the wings of mosquitoes across a kilometer.


    "I''ve seen you. You''re on the other side of the river. I''ll take your life now." Xiao Li laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped violently, and he almost exposed his body and rushed out of the water and grass to escape.


    However, he immediately hid back, "almost fell into the trap. Xiao Li should be just testing. If he really saw me, he must have quietly come to the other side to kill me. It''s impossible to say this to scare the snake."


    Ning Xiaochuan held his breath and waited for a moment. Seeing that Xiao Li was really just testing, he did not cross the river.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is not a long-term plan. Xiao Li will find here sooner or later. I have to leave."


    After it was dark, Ning Xiaochuan landed from the marsh full of water and grass, and then fled into the woods.


    However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Li to catch up.


    "How can this happen? How can you know my whereabouts?" Ning Xiaochuan was running away quickly, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Xiao Li jumped on trees, quickly approached Ning Xiaochuan, and sneered, "my martial arts heart palace is a ''heterogeneous beast shaped heart Palace'', which is extremely sensitive to the breath of the enemy. It''s ok if you don''t leave the water. Once you leave the water, your breath will be emitted, and it''s also extremely normal for me to trace it."


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood why Xiao Li wanted to make a test in that river section during the day. It must be his hetero martial heart palace that detected ningxiaochuan''s breath, but ningxiaochuan was hiding in the swamp at that time, and he couldn''t determine ningxiaochuan''s location.


    That''s why I tried Ning Xiaochuan.


    He must have stayed there until Ning Xiaochuan came ashore, and he immediately caught up.


    Knowing what the reason was, Ning Xiaochuan immediately stopped and ran away towards the river again.


    Xiao Li sneered, "do you think you still have a chance?"


    Xiao Li''s arms stretched out, condensed five Xuanqi swords, turned around his body, then mobilized the Xuanqi swords, turned into five sword shadows, and cut them towards Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    "Xuanqi sword cut six times!"


    Ningxiaochuan split six swords in a row. One sword was stronger than the other, and the sword waves surged layer by layer.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Six layers of sword waves broke Xiao Li''s five swords.


    "Don''t let me break through the divine body, or your death will come." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and his body ran rapidly and disappeared into the woods.


    "Unexpectedly, it has become stronger!" Xiao Li''s eyes were cold and fierce, and then he caught up again.


    During the first battle, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t stop his five swords at all and suffered heavy losses.


    But this time, Ning Xiaochuan actually chopped all his five swords to pieces.


    In just one day, the progress is too great.

 Chapter 42

    "Poop!"


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped into the river again and disappeared into the cold water.


    Xiao Li stood on the bank, staring at the dark water, and snorted coldly, "I see how long you can stay in the water."


    Although the warrior''s body is very strong, it can''t be in a state of complete fetal rest, especially the Ninth level of Xuanqi. It''s quite amazing that the warrior can stay in the water for ten minutes.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sank into the bottom of the river and walked quickly at the bottom of the river. After about ten minutes, he felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, his body movements became more and more slow, and his brain became more and more dull.


    "Since my mouth can''t breathe, I''ll breathe with the heart palace of martial arts, and breathe with my pores."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat at the bottom of the river, practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Xuanqi is everywhere.


    There must be something mysterious in the water.


    The cultivation purpose of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is to absorb the Xuanqi between heaven and earth and turn it into your own martial arts Xuanqi.


    "Boom!"


    Under the strong pressure of water and the pressure of life and death, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth doubled, reaching the third layer of "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth".


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" every time you increase one layer, the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is doubled.


    The first layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is the normal absorption rate.


    The second layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is twice the normal absorption rate.


    The third layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is four times the normal absorption rate.


    The fourth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is eight times the normal absorption speed.


    ¡­¡­


    When it reaches the seventh layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it is 64 times the normal absorption rate.


    If you cultivate "heaven and earth Xuanqi" to the seventh level, it has exceeded many top cultivation secrets.


    You should know that the first Scripture of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, "the heart furnace scripture", reached the sixth level of cultivation, and only then reached 60 times the normal absorption rate. In the Marquis'' mansion of the sword Pavilion, there are probably no more than five people who can cultivate the "heart furnace scripture" to the sixth floor.


    Moreover, there are more than seven layers in "heaven and earth Xuanqi". It is rumored that someone in the Yulan empire once cultivated "heaven and earth Xuanqi" to the eleventh layer. The speed of absorbing heaven and earth Xuanqi is more than 1000 times that of normal absorption of Xuanqi. The cultivation surpasses the earth Zun realm and reaches a higher realm of mystery and mystery.


    Of course, these are legends.


    There are only records of the first four levels of cultivation methods in the classics of "Xuanqi of heaven and earth" circulating in the market.


    Even in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion, there are only the first six levels of cultivation methods.


    The initial stage of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is really too difficult to cultivate, and there is no secret book record of the later cultivation method. This is the reason why no one chooses to cultivate "heaven and earth Xuanqi", which makes "heaven and earth Xuanqi" become a cultivation secret book of rotten streets.


    Reaching the third level of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", Ning Xiaochuan has four times the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Xuanqi, and finally can barely maintain his physical state. Even if you stay underwater for three days and three nights, you won''t die of silence.


    Ning Xiaochuan starts to attack the hidden pulse again, and he must open the first hidden pulse in the shortest time.


    Even break through the three hidden veins to reach the divine body state.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Li waited on the water for two days, but he didn''t see Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the water, so he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He also entered the bottom of the river three times in a row to look for Ning Xiaochuan, but he couldn''t find Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Has he run away?" Xiao Li was a little breathless and was considering whether to keep it any longer.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had escaped, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to be trapped here again?


    "Wow!"


    There are waves on the water.


    A huge stone slowly emerged from the water, which was afraid to weigh ten thousand kilograms, but it surfaced like a foam.


    Then, he saw a man holding a boulder in his hand, step by step coming out of the river, and his head came out of the water, followed by his whole body.


    Ningxiaochuan walked ashore step by step from the bottom of the river with a huge stone in one hand.


    Xiao Li was surprised and happy.


    To my surprise, a ninth weight heart nourishing master of Xuanqi was able to lift ten thousand kilograms of boulders with one hand; Happily, Ning Xiaochuan finally came out of the water.


    Since he came out, he would never be let into the water again.


    "Awesome! You have made progress again. You were underestimated before." Xiao Li stood on the bank, and his palm condensed a strong mysterious Qi. Once Ning Xiaochuan had the tendency to escape into the water again, he could immediately give the strongest blow and kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, took a deep breath, and the mysterious Qi in his body "crackled" and suddenly smashed the 10000 Jin boulder out of his hand.


    Xiao Li knew that Ning Xiaochuan was difficult to deal with, and his face became serious. With his palm stretched out, countless mysterious Qi flowed on his palm, condensing a three meter long animal claw.


    "Roar!"


    The claws are sharp and the scales are clearly visible.


    Bang!


    The claw grasps the huge stone into stone powder.


    This is the martial magic power "Taoli''s claw" born in his body after he reached the first level of the divine body.


    Display martial arts magic, can play the power of a claw, can tear up the steel chariots.


    At the moment when the boulder burst, Ning Xiaochuan rushed up, "Xuanqi sword seven times!"


    Ningxiaochuan has completely opened the first hidden pulse to form a complete Sunday. His arms erupted into powerful mysterious Qi fluctuations, and he can jump six feet high with one kick of his legs.


    His speed now will not be slower than that of the warrior with the first weight of the divine body.


    Xuanqi sword intention, wave by wave towards Xiao Li, almost drowning Xiao Li.


    When Ning Xiaochuan hit the sixth sword, Xiao Li''s cultivation had been somewhat unstoppable, so he had to retreat.


    When the seventh Xuanqi sword cleaved out, it directly broke Xiao Li''s protective body Xuangang, and cut a foot long blood mark on his chest, emitting fine blood beads.


    "You can hurt me!" Xiao Li was furious, and it was a shame that he was broken by a Xuangang, a ninth level spiritual trainer.


    "Go to hell with me! Glutinous claw."


    A beast roar came out of Xiao Li''s heart, his body was completely wrapped by Xuan Qi, and his palm turned into the claw of a huge fierce beast. The claw is bigger than Ning Xiaochuan''s body. It seems that it can pat Ning Xiaochuan''s body into blood mud with one claw.


    Ningxiaochuan was muddy all over, his hair was like water grass on his head, and his eyes were a little red, which was more terrible than the eyes of the beast. Two words were squeezed out of Bai Sensen''s teeth: "magic sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm and bombarded it on the huge beast''s claw, and the palm exploded with a monstrous red light.


    "Boom!"


    The water surface around Ning Xiaochuan''s body was shaken by the powerful dark air wave, which kept tumbling and directly exploded. I don''t know how many aquatic creatures were killed by the shock.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s heart palace, the magic sword was ringing madly, and a trace of red air flow directly flowed from the hidden vein to the arm, sucking Xiao Li''s palm into a huge claw print.


    Xiao Li thought that his claw could kill Ning Xiaochuan, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s palm should gush out of a domineering force, absorbing the blood in his body.


    Blood flows out of the palm of your hand quickly.


    Xiao Li''s face changed dramatically, "you... You... Have practiced magic... Magic..."


    Ningxiaochuan said coldly, "just use your blood to help me impact into the divine body!"


    With the help of Xiao Li''s blood, Ning Xiaochuan began to attack the second hidden vein, which connects the internal organs of the body from the heart palace of Wu Dao. Even the most important symbol of a man is connected in this hidden vein.


    Xuanqi is constantly expanding in the body!


    Xiao Li''s eyes widened, watching his arms become shriveled, and his arm skin became scorched.


    "No, no, I''m not reconciled..."


    Xiao Li''s mouth sent out a huge roar, at the same time, there was also a wild animal like howl from the Wu Daoxin palace!


    A look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he slapped himself on the chest and blew himself away.


    Finally, he escaped from Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, fell heavily on the ground, and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    He looked at his right arm and shouted in horror. This arm had been completely destroyed and atrophied badly, like the hand of a mummy in a tomb. Even after he saw it, he felt scared and creepy!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands were full of Qi, and his internal organs were wrapped by Xuanqi, which increased a large part in his body.


    The second hidden vein has been completely opened up. Within one minute, blood can flow in the body for eight weeks.


    With his current Xuanqi cultivation, he can fully display "Xuanqi sword eight consecutive cuts".


    Now, with only the last hidden vein, he can step into the divine body.


    Although he hasn''t stepped into the realm of divine body, he is now at the peak of the realm of Xuanqi. If he shows "eight consecutive cuts of Xuanqi sword", he will be invincible under the realm of divine body.


    Those geniuses in the Marquis of Jiange, such as Ning Hengqing and Ning Meier, are not his opponents now. He can suppress them at will.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Li lying on the ground and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you going to kill me? Now, do you still think you can kill me?"


    "Only blame me for taking the enemy too lightly, otherwise you would have died. In terms of cultivation, you are far from it." Xiao Li did not admit defeat, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    He is the warrior of the Divine Body realm. How can these mole ants, who are enough to overlook the Xuanqi realm, be defeated in his hands?


    It''s impossible!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "really? Then stand up and let''s fight again. Let''s see who is stronger?"


    Xiao Li lost a lot of blood and gas in his body, and he won''t recover for a while. Naturally, he can''t be ningxiaochuan''s opponent.


    He suddenly got up from the ground, and then quickly fled to the forest. His hatred for Ning Xiaochuan was stronger in his heart, and he vowed to cut Ning Xiaochuan into pieces once his injury healed.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Ningxiaochuan moved Xuanqi to his legs, walked as fast as the wind, and quickly caught up.


    As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns.


    Two days ago, Xiao Li also pushed Ning Xiaochuan to death and life, but two days later, the man who ran for his life became him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiujiu''s wechat public account, jiangjia90, or directly receives "jiudangjia".

 Chapter 43

    Ning Xiaochuan chased after the rear, and his heart had sprouted a desire to kill.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is a doctor, he is absolutely not soft on the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanqi condensed a Xuangang, turned into a semi solid and semi empty sword, fought out across the air, bombarded Xiao Li''s back, and beat him forward and flew out, like a dog pouncing on shit, hitting a big tree with blood all over his head.


    Xiao Li rolled on the ground, glanced in horror at Ning Xiaochuan who came after him, and then climbed up again and ran away quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept hitting back and forth with sword Qi Xuangang, which made his back bloody, scarred, and white bones exposed.


    Finally, Xiao Li was too badly hurt to hold on. He fell to the ground in front of his eyes and hit his face into the sand.


    He looked up with difficulty, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who was approaching step by step with fear in his eyes, and his heart was extremely desperate.


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword in his hand and walked up step by step, "it''s time to end."


    Ningxiaochuan stabbed down with a sword!


    "Whew!"


    A finger sword flew out of the dark woods and hit the Xuanqi sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, which deflected the Xuanqi sword.


    Xuanqi sword slightly deviated, did not stab into the heart, stabbed into Xiao Li''s back, and pierced his body.


    "Bold, dare to commit murder in the imperial city. Capital crime!" In the dark night, there was a cold sound, which made many birds in the woods fan their wings and fly away.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    In the night, three shadows jumped quickly at the top of the tree. Each jump was more than ten feet away, as fast as three shadows.


    These three people''s accomplishments are all extremely high. A few miles away, playing a finger sword can deflect the Xuanqi sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. These accomplishments are simply shocking secular.


    Ningxiaochuan only saw three dark shadows flying like ghosts in the night sky. Each jump was more than ten feet away, and the howling made his blood gas churn in his body, almost making his body explode.


    "What a powerful three!"


    Knowing that a master came, Ning Xiaochuan dared not stay here and immediately ran away.


    After a while, three figures fell from the top of the tree tops and settled on the ground.


    In their hands, they all carried a spear with a thick bowl mouth, which was three feet long and six feet long, five or six times longer than their bodies. Standing on the ground, it was higher than the trunk, and it was simply a column with mysterious lines.


    This is the Dragon elephant halberd gun, which can only be equipped by the Dragon elephant divine force.


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun belongs to the third grade Xuanqi and weighs 3800 Jin. Only the powerful dragon elephant divine force can swing this kind of long gun freely.


    The long gun is enough to sweep the three armies. One man can defeat thousands of armies.


    All three of them are flowing with powerful mysterious Qi fluctuations, and the martial arts cultivation is unpredictable, which is the existence that all martial monks should look up to.


    Standing in the front is a peerless beauty with blue hair and blue eyes. She is cold and arrogant, has a slender figure, and her legs are straight and slender. Her long hair is like a blue waterfall, giving people an indescribable sense of softness.


    In her bright eyes, two three foot long Xuan mans shot out, just glancing at Xiao Li lying down, and said, "a genius, who has a ''gluttonous heart Palace'', is shaped like a beast, but unfortunately, he was stabbed into the lungs by a villain and was seriously injured."


    Her pupils are cyan, pure and pure, like emerald green.


    "Taoxi heart palace, which is a top-level heart palace in the heterogeneous beast shaped heart palace, will have incalculable martial arts achievements in the future. Captain, will you take him into the Dragon elephant divine martial arts camp?" Zuo Jinfeng squatted down to help Xiao Li up, and white mysterious Qi erupted on his palm, helping Xiao Li control the injury in his body.


    These three people are the three masters of Longxiang Shenwu camp, Ji Hanxing, Zuo Jinfeng and you Zui.


    Ji Hanxing raised his gun horizontally, stood upright with a bumpy and graceful body, long eyelashes, and a bright and translucent nose. He said coldly, "it''s not because of his high talent that he can enter the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, but the ''taofuxin Palace'' is indeed rare and has great potential. First send him to the King Kong martial arts academy of the Heavenly Emperor academy, first hand him over to Dean Yan for adjustment, and then see if he is qualified to enter the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp."


    "Hey! Captain, come and have a look!" Zuo Jinfeng''s voice was a little frightened.


    The three masters of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp all stared at Xiao Li''s arm, which withered badly, lost all blood, and completely lost activity, just like a mummified arm.


    "Blood eating demon skill! It''s the work of the people in the demon gate. The people in the demon gate have come to the imperial city again."


    The faces of the three masters of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp changed slightly.


    Ji Hanxing frowned slightly, and with a slight stroke on the slender middle finger of his left hand, there was an extra bloodstain on the tip of the jade finger, and a drop of blood dripped from her fingertip, emitting a fragrant fragrance, and fell on Xiao Li''s withered arm.


    "Wow -"


    A drop of her blood burst into dazzling blood light, like a blood red magic lamp, containing strong vitality, blooming into a blood colored God flower in the air.


    The bloody God flower fell on Xiao Li''s dry arm, quickly reviving the withered muscles, growing flesh and blood, and the skin became young again.


    A drop of blood turns into a divine flower.


    Let Xiao Li''s lost blood and gas completely recover, regenerate the vitality of his arm, and become more powerful!


    Zuo Jinfeng and you Zui both looked at each other. The captain was the captain. The cultivation was incredibly strong. A drop of blood could regenerate the people who had been sucked by the blood eating demon skill, which they couldn''t do.


    The wound on Ji Hanxing''s finger healed automatically, leaving no scar, bright and clean as jade.


    Suddenly, her eyes saw footprints on the ground, and three feet of cold light rushed out of her pupils again, "exactly the same footprints, and the same breath."


    The footprints on the ground reminded her of the footprints of the mysterious man who saved tianchenzi in Nanyue Mountain.


    Ji Hanxing immediately ordered, saying, "Zuo Jinfeng, you take this boy to the Tiandi Academy; you get drunk, you report to the Marquis that tianchenzi may be saved by people in the demon gate."


    Zuo Jinfeng and you Zui left quickly.


    Ji Hanxing followed the footprints on the ground to catch up with the person who saved tianchenzi, but when she caught up with the river, the footprints disappeared.


    It was obvious that the man had jumped into the river to hide his breath.


    "Do you think I can''t track you if you jump into the river? You''ll get ashore." Ji Hanxing stared at the turbulent River, her skin was like ice jade, her long hair was flying, and her eyes were filled with spirit.


    Holding a dragon like halberd gun, she rushed out a white cloud of Xuan Qi under her feet, and her body soared and fell steadily on the river.


    Like a beautiful woman, standing on the mirror, her body does not sink. When she is patrolling the banks of the river, once someone climbs ashore, she will immediately find it.


    ¡­¡­


    After swimming in the water for three hours, Ning Xiaochuan landed in a hidden river section. Looking at a ray of sunshine rising on the water in the distance, his heart was also much easier.


    It is tens of miles away from the place where he jumped into the river. Even if someone wants to trace him, it will not be able to trace him for a while.


    "Fortunately, they escaped quickly. Those three people must be top masters. If they knew that I had practiced magic skills, they would certainly kill me."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t practice magic skill, he had a magic sword in his body, which could suck and devour people''s blood, which was no different from magic skill.


    I just hope Xiao Li is dead, otherwise with his character of revenge, there will be endless trouble.


    Although he nearly died and survived in these two days, his cultivation has made great progress after all. The only regret is his car of coins.


    That''s more than six million coins, hundreds of mysterious drugs, and a branch of blood toad wood, which is absolutely worth more than ten million. I don''t know which bastard is cheap?


    Two days have passed, and Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t hope to find those coins and blood toad wood. He can only admit that he was unlucky and unexpectedly met a madman.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that he had not offended anyone. Even if he did, it was Mrs. YinChi who offended him. Is it about his half a copper coin?


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and walked back.


    Although he was careful enough, he underestimated the power of the three masters of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp. Before long, Ji Hanxing flew to the place where he had just climbed ashore, followed his footprints and chased up.

 Chapter 44

    "Young master, where have you been these two days? How did this happen? Did you meet a mountain thief?" Yu Yan saw Ning Xiaochuan''s ragged clothes, messy hair, dark face and body injuries, and thought he was fleeing back.


    To be exact, he really came back from escape.


    "I''ve met a mountain thief! I can''t speak clearly for three or two words, and I''ll talk about it later. By the way! Yuyan, this time I''ve lost all my possessions, and I don''t have any money left. How long can the funds in the manor last?" Ning Xiaochuan asked a rather critical question.


    When he left, he took all the coins from the manor. It was a huge expense for such a large Chuang Tzu to feed hundreds of servants.


    Can Haitang manor be maintained now?


    Yu Yan gently pursed her lips and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about these little things, young master."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yuyan, where''s your butterfly hairpin? Where''s the green gold bracelet on your wrist? Where''s the jade pendant on your waist? Why don''t you have any jewelry?"


    Yuyan used to be a silver prostitute in Guanyu building. She was worth millions and had many jewelry, which were invaluable, but now these jewelry are gone.


    How can all this be concealed from Ning Xiaochuan, who has meticulous observation.


    Yu Yan gently lowered his head and said, "now I don''t rely on my face to eat, so these ornaments are naturally unnecessary. The young master asked me to be the little steward of Haitang manor. Naturally, I should think more about Zhuang Zi, and don''t let the young master worry about worldly things like money. That kind of ornaments... Those ornaments... I bought them to fill my household."


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched Yu Yan''s small hand in his hand, "fool! Which girl doesn''t want to dress up beautifully? It''s not easy to make money?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into Ziqi garden, chopped a piece of wood weighing more than 30 kilograms from the blood toad wood, and then drove to the imperial city to sell the blood toad wood.


    When he came back at noon, he bought more than 100 mysterious drugs and brought back a large number of coins.


    "Yuyan, come here."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a pendant from his arms. The thread was polished with green gold. The pendant was pure white channeling jade, and its shape was like a crystal clear small shell.


    Psychic jade, which generally grows in the body of Xuan beast and is hidden in the bones of Xuan beast, is a jade condensed with Xuan Qi and bone, which is very rare and precious.


    This pearl shell necklace was specially selected by Ning Xiaochuan for Yuyan, and it cost 1.2 million coins.


    Such an expensive necklace may not be affordable for even those proud women in the royal residence.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the necklace on Yu Yan''s neck, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "that''s right! It''s so beautiful, do you like it?"


    Yu Yan''s fingers kept touching the small shell, nodded hard, like a chicken carving rice, and tears came out of her eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Yan knelt on the ground and said, "in the past, although some people gave Yu Yan ornaments in the jade building, Yu Yan always felt that it was all charity from others, and he was inferior to the little beggar. But when the young master gave Yu Yan ornaments, there was no sign of ulterior motives in his eyes, nor did he give alms in his eyes, so the meaning was completely different. Yu Yan was moved, so he couldn''t help crying."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked her up, wiped the tears under her eyes with his fingers, and said, "it''s just a necklace. Go! Send someone to move these coins into the warehouse, and you can arrange them later."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Yan gently nodded and turned to leave. Her fingers tightly pinched the small shell hanging around her neck. Her heart was as beautiful as eating honey.


    At this time, the Deacon who had just been promoted to Haitang manor rushed in and knelt on the ground, "villa master, the big thing is bad, and the garrison of nanshanji surrounded Haitang manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply. The garrison of nanshanji dared to surround Haitang manor. Don''t they know that this is the manor of the Marquis of Jiange?


    A bad feeling came into my heart!


    The mobilization of troops and the siege of the manor are not trivial matters at the edge of the imperial city. It is simply a great turbulence. Something big must have happened.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not know what was the reason why these troops surrounded Haitang manor, so he immediately drove out of the manor.


    "Bang!"


    Two soldiers in heavy armor, two meters tall, with tiger back and waist, slapped at the same time, with thick mysterious Qi wrapped in their palms, and bombarded the gate of Haitang manor, splitting the half meter thick iron gate.


    These two Sergeants are masters of martial arts. They are both famous murderers in the army, and they command hundreds of teams under their seats.


    "What are you doing? This is Haitang manor. You can''t just break in!"


    A group of guards of Haitang manor stopped them, but their cultivation could not be compared with these two military masters. After three or two times, they were all knocked down on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The guardians of Haitang manor are generally low in cultivation. Except that ye Chenglong, the former commander, is the ninth master of Xuanqi, most of the guardians'' cultivation is less than the sixth master of Xuanqi.


    Among them, a military expert with a full face of beard stepped on the guard''s chest and sneered, "what bullshit Begonia manor? You dare to hide serious court criminals. Believe it or not, everyone here will be killed?"


    "I really don''t believe you have the courage!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the manor and looked at the tattered gate and dozens of guards who fell to the ground and were dying. His eyes became cold. "Who are you? Do you know this is the manor of the Marquis of Jiange? You are so brave to break the gate of the manor of the Marquis! Come on, go and tie these two people up and cut off their hands."


    Outside the gate, there were soldiers wearing heavy armor everywhere. Their eyes were fierce and cold, murderous, and their momentum was turbulent. Some of them were riding fierce Xuan beasts, which surrounded the whole manor.


    The army array is neatly arranged.


    This is a real army, well-trained and ruthless. Although their martial arts cultivation is not much different from that of the guards of Haitang manor, after being arranged into an array, 100 soldiers are enough to Kill 500 guards.


    Outside the whole Haitang manor, there was a sense of desolation, which made the servants in the manor pale with no blood on their faces.


    Those guards of Haitang manor have never seen such an array? Don''t mention losing the tie. Now you dare to move your steps.


    "This is the real army!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also sighed in his heart that if this army killed into Haitang manor, in an instant, the manor would be razed to the ground and dead bodies everywhere.


    The bearded Army man stared at Ning Xiaochuan lightly, his feet still on the chest of the guard on the ground, and said coldly, "boy, who are you?"


    "I am the owner of Haitang manor." Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm, but he didn''t look at the big man at all, staring at a woman.


    The woman was standing in the open space between the army and Haitang manor. She was tall and slender. Her back was facing Haitang manor, her hands were in front of her chest, and her body stood straight, as straight as the Dragon inserted beside her was like a halberd gun.


    Although the 3000 soldiers who surrounded the Haitang manor were all powerful and masters of tigers and wolves, their eyes stared at the woman with a look of awe.


    She is like a mountain, which makes all martial artists feel unattainable and cold.


    Ning Xiaochuan had an illusion in her heart that if the woman wanted to, her strength could kill all the 3000 soldiers present without leaving any of them.


    Not only Ning Xiaochuan has this feeling, but also those sergeants present have this feeling, so they are full of awe for her.


    "You are the owner of Haitang Manor!"


    Ji Hanxing suddenly turned around, his long blue hair fluttering, his eyes cold, his pupils spit out a three foot long Xuan Mang, staring at the footprints left behind Ning Xiaochuan, gently nodded, and said, "yes, it''s you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that her eyes were extremely sharp, as if she could see through her own flesh and blood, and her whole body seemed to be frozen. It was extremely difficult to move.


    So strong!


    The ninth cultivation of Xuanqi was in front of her, just like the gap between firefly and bright moon,


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly used the power of the magic sword to cover up the breath in his body, pretended to be an ordinary person who didn''t understand cultivation, and cautiously said, "are you looking for me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had some impression of this woman and met her at Nanshan market. She was sitting on the back of the Dragon elephant at that time, which was the Dragon elephant divine force that everyone feared.


    Ji Hanxing followed Ning Xiaochuan''s footprints to Haitang manor, so he immediately dispatched 3000 troops to surround Haitang manor to prevent tianchenzi from escaping again.


    Ji Hanxing frowned slightly. What happened? Is there actually no Xuanqi of martial arts in his body?


    Ji Hanxing''s "Qinghao glazed eyes" can see through all martial artists who are higher than herself, but she didn''t find any mysterious spirit of martial arts in Ning Xiaochuan at all, which immediately made her confused.


    Can a young man without martial arts cultivation save his ministers?


    A young man without martial arts cultivation, who practiced the blood eating demon skill, almost killed a genius master in the Divine Body realm?


    What the hell is going on?


    Ji Hanxing walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, with slender waist, tall body and beautiful curve, but with an inhumane chill, took out a token and said with an imposing manner: "dragon elephant Shenwu captured the court felons, I hope you cooperate!"


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood the reason why the army surrounded Haitang manor. It turned out that it was to catch tianchenzi!


    These troubles are big!


    ¡­¡­


    Today Monday, I hope everyone will give Lao Jiu some gold coins to hit the popularity list of new books. thank you!

 Chapter 45

    "These people are awesome. I deliberately cleaned up the traces left. I didn''t expect to be found by them." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart.


    Tianchenzi is an important figure in the dark imperial city. Now he is hiding in Haitang manor. Once they find tianchenzi in Haitang manor, everyone in Haitang manor will fall to the ground, and even involve the Marquis of Jiange.


    In the eyes of the imperial court, the threat of the dark imperial city is absolutely no smaller than the blood devouring demon gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face didn''t show any different color, calm and calm, and snorted coldly, "the Dragon elephant is great. Do you know where this is? This is the manor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Do you know who the villa master is? The villa master is the direct grandson of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "You said that the court committed a serious crime in Haitang manor. What evidence do you have? You surrounded Haitang manor with a large army without evidence. Have you paid attention to the Marquis of Jiange? Have you paid attention to the reputation of the Marquis of Jiange? The Marquis of Jiange has never been afraid of provocation. Few people who have always dared to provoke the Marquis of Jiange will eventually come to a good end."


    Ji Hanxing was a little surprised that the young master without a trace of cultivation in front of her could be so calm under the suppression of her powerful martial spirit, and dared to criticize her impassioned!


    Even those masters in the army who have been fighting for years don''t have the courage.


    I thought that Haitang manor was just an idle manor in Jiange Marquis mansion, but I didn''t expect that the owner of Haitang manor was so big.


    The legitimate grandson of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, this is the real descendants of the marquis.


    The matter will become more complicated, and may even involve a hereditary Marquis house.


    If someone else came today, he might really be scared away by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    But Ji Hanxing is not a scary person.


    Her eyes were bright, and her momentum was stronger than that of the Dragon elephant. With a little cold murderous spirit in her Phoenix eyes, she grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s skirt in front of her chest and lifted him from the ground, Cold voice said: "the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is for business. Even the royal residence can be broken in, not to mention just a manor? Grandson, I''ve seen many times, and I''ve killed several. You can hold me? Everyone listen to the order and search for me!"


    "Who dares to fight against the Marquis of Jiange? Do you think you can bear the consequences first?" Ningxiaochuan roared.


    Those soldiers were also restrained by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    It''s a joke. The Marquis mansion in Jiange has been standing for more than 800 years. Its power is enormous, and it is powerful in the army. It is not comparable to the general Marquis mansion.


    If you offend the legitimate grandchildren of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, you will be investigated in the future. Anyone who breaks into the Haitang manor today is expected to end badly.


    Against the behemoth of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, even the Dragon elephant in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t get along well.


    Ji Hanxing stared at the soldiers coldly, and he felt helpless in his heart. At the same time, he could understand these soldiers. Although she is not afraid of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, these ordinary soldiers are quite awed of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. How dare they oppose a marquis?


    "You put me down!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ji Hanxing''s eyes and said coldly.


    Ji Hanxing''s hand covered by armor was still pinched on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, lifting him off the ground.


    One hand contains tens of thousands of kilograms of power. Don''t mention Ning Xiaochuan. It''s easy to mention ten Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing said coldly, "as the direct son of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, he didn''t even cultivate a trace of martial mystery. No wonder he would be shelved in this remote Manor!"


    She still let go of her hand and put Ning Xiaochuan back on the ground.


    "What''s the great thing about being able to practice? It''s just a martial artist with more brute force, especially a rude woman like you. Who dares to marry you in the future?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Rude! Who are you scolding?"


    Ji Hanxing''s temper has always been bad. At the moment, she was irritated by Ning Xiaochuan. It was the first time that someone dared to say so brazenly about her.


    The mysterious air in her body flows madly, forming a huge vortex, releasing a biting cold.


    "Wow -"


    On the ground, ten feet around, it is covered by a layer of ice crystals.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s saliva was frozen into ice dregs by the cold, and his mouth protruded most, and his face was still not afraid.


    "Of course, I''m talking about you. It''s not rude to grab a man''s chest casually? It''s simply uncivilized, unqualified, and uncivilized. If I grab your chest, I''m afraid you''re furious now." Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his chest, and was hurt by her grasp, with an unhappy look on his face.


    Rude!


    No upbringing!


    No woman can stand such comments from others.


    Ji Hanxing clenched his fists tightly, bit his snow-white teeth, and rushed out a layer of blue black light with a thick spear in his hand, which made all the soldiers around pale with fear.


    "Wow -"


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun pointed directly at Ning Xiaochuan''s throat, puffing cold light, and a murderous spirit gushed out of her body.


    "What? Angry? Want to kill? Come on! You kill me? Try one of me?" Ning Xiaochuan behaved arrogantly and showed the style of the prince and grandson incisively and vividly.


    She must be restrained so that she cannot step into Haitang manor.


    If she couldn''t stop her and was found by her in Haitang manor, Ning Xiaochuan would die today.


    Ning Xiaochuan expected that Ji Hanxing didn''t dare to really kill him, so he was so brave that he dared to challenge her.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is not so crazy, but quite taboo to Ji Hanxing, "her cultivation is really too high, even if I don''t hide my cultivation, I will definitely be killed by her."


    Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and was slightly distracted. A teenager without the mysterious spirit of martial arts in his body dared to provoke her under her powerful martial arts deterrent, and he was so calm, which was not just arrogant.


    His mind is probably more than that of many martial artists. If he can cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, he is definitely a great talent.


    Is even a teenager who can''t cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts calmer than himself?


    Ji Hanxing knew that his strong cultivation could not frighten him. He put away the dark Qi in his body and took back the Dragon elephant halberd gun. His teeth itched with anger. He said, "don''t think you are the legitimate grandson of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, so I can''t help you. When I go to ask the Marquis of the cloud for a charm, there will be no tiles left here."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the territory of Jiange Marquis mansion, not to mention the order of Yunzhong marquis. Even if Yunzhong Marquis comes in person, it doesn''t work."


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth shook.


    "Boom!"


    A huge car came from a distance.


    The cart was pulled by six dragon elephants, and the thick iron chain at the mouth of the bowl was tied straight, making a "clattering" sound. The shaft shook the earth, and a monstrous weather came overwhelming.


    Above the sky, a cloud came down with it.


    That huge pressure made Ning Xiaochuan''s face turn pale.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon elephant is roaring and shaking the sky.


    "Wow!"


    All the soldiers knelt on the ground and said in unison, "see the Marquis!"


    "See the Marquis!"


    "See the Marquis!"


    Threethousand soldiers were screaming, and their voices were earth shaking.


    Even the servants in Haitang manor knelt down, unable to withstand the huge pressure of a prince.


    With the majesty of the whole court, the princes have a myriad of appearances, which can deter those petty and disorderly parties in the world.


    Therefore, when the prince arrives, the people within dozens of miles should kneel down to welcome him.


    This is the power of the Marquis!


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, still standing in front of the door of Haitang manor. No kneeling.


    That gust of wind swept over, blowing his robe flying, blowing his slightly childish face more determined.


    Yunzhonghou actually came in person.


    Ji Hanxing, dressed in a blue armor, has a graceful figure and elegant blue hair. Holding a spear, he saluted the huge car driver with a sense of frost on his body and said, "see you, marquis!"


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes slightly stared at Ning Xiaochuan, trying to see the change in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at the moment, but to her disappointment, Ning Xiaochuan was still standing alone in front of the door, and there was no half timidity because of the arrival of Hou in the clouds.


    He is too brave!


    See the princes, do not kneel.


    A martial arts master who followed the houche in the clouds, with braids on his head, beards all over his face, and thick and dark armor, stared at Ning Xiaochuan angrily, shouted in a deep voice, and spit out thunder waves in his mouth, "bold, dare not kneel when you see the houche in the clouds!"


    The cultivation of this martial arts master is unfathomable. He fought with the marquis in the clouds for many years and killed thousands of enemies. With his own bloody Xuanqi, he is one of the twelve masters under the marquis in the clouds.


    It is called "the tiger in the twelve clouds".


    He sent out a roar, which contained the incomparable power and shook the ground.


    The power of sound waves formed a huge golden bell and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing''s face changed slightly, and he ejected from the ground. His body speed was as fast as a ghost. The next moment, he fell directly in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and swept the long gun in his hand, crushing the sound wave that turned into a Hong Zhong.


    "Boom!"


    The spear struck Hong Zhong.


    Ji Hanxing did not move.


    And the martial arts master standing next to the driver suddenly stepped back three steps. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground, shaking the mud and stones on the ground apart.


    The martial arts master roared, "Ji Hanxing, what are you doing?"


    Ji Hanxing took back his spear and said in a cold voice, "Luo Mufeng, don''t you see that there is no Xuanqi in his body at all. Your sound wave is enough to shock him to death."


    Luo Mufeng sneered, "Whoever disrespects the Marquis is a capital crime."


    Ji Hanxing said, "but he is the direct grandson of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Luo Mufeng''s face immediately changed slightly, and his eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. He was really surprised. If Ji Hanxing hadn''t stopped him just now, he might have made a big disaster.


    "For the sake of saving my life, I won''t argue with you about your impolite behavior of grabbing my chest. Our holiday is written off." Ningxiaochuan said magnanimously.


    Ji Hanxing was so angry that he kept grinding his teeth. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t forget the matter of grabbing his chest. He also said it in front of so many people. It can be imagined that this matter will spread all over the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp soon, and many people will laugh at her.


    She regretted that she had just saved him. Such a person deserved to be cut thousands of times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where are the recommended tickets? Where is the collection? There are only dozens of collections, but it is difficult to break a thousand. There are 72 fans, only 28 of which are less than 100. Why don''t you give us some strength and strive for tomorrow? Why don''t we burst ten chapters again?

 Chapter 46

    In the car, the voice of marquis in the clouds came out, saying, "the direct grandson of marquis Jiange? Are you the son of Ning Qianwen or Ning Qianwu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said humbly, "Ning Qianyi!"


    "Oh?"


    Hou in the cloud spit out a surprised voice, "it''s Ning Qianyi, so it is, so it is, right, you should be at this age."


    Ji Hanxing was also a little surprised, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in a daze. Was he Ning Qianyi''s only son?


    Once that supreme hero, even the Marquis was defeated by that man four times.


    Hou in the cloud said, "since he is the son of an old friend, Ben Hou won''t embarrass you today. Please step back! Ben Hou is here to catch a serious criminal of the imperial court today. No one can stop Ben Hou''s pace. When the mantis arm is in the car, it will only be a dead end."


    "Wow -"


    Luo Mufeng took the pro army of the marquis in the clouds and walked towards the Haitang manor with great momentum.


    Since the marquis in the cloud has spoken, if anyone dares to stop, it is equivalent to fighting against the whole court, even the direct grandchildren of the marquis in the sword Pavilion can be killed.


    "Haha! Hou in the clouds is so powerful that he doesn''t even pay attention to our Jiange Hou mansion." A domineering and thick voice came from outside the cloud, like a muffled thunder.


    "Dada!"


    A group of soldiers riding on iron hoofed blood wolves rushed from a distance, with a surge of murderous spirit.


    The man in front is riding a blue dragon.


    The dragon''s body was as high as the mountain, and every step on the ground shook the ground. The dragon''s mouth sent out a long roar, which frightened people and animals in a hundred miles around.


    The man jumped up from the dragon''s back, wrapped in Xuanqi, and fell over ten miles outside Haitang manor. Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, he glanced at the pro army of the marquis in the clouds, and shouted, "get down on your knees."


    Under the huge pressure of this man, this group of Pro army all knelt on the ground.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Who on earth dares to oppose Hou in the clouds?


    And a roar shook a group of masters of marquis house in the clouds to kneel on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing were standing next to the man, and they could clearly sense the powerful power fluctuations that broke out on him. It was like a vast sea, and a stamped foot seemed to crush a city.


    This is quite a shocking feeling!


    This man looks about thirty years old, but his real age is definitely over fifty. He is tall and straight, wearing a armor and a cape on his back. Especially his eyes, sharp and iron, with a strong look of arrogance, few people dared to face him.


    The man''s mouth sucked, and suddenly a strong wind rolled up.


    In the distance, the sergeant riding the iron hoofed blood wolf and the blue dragon turned into wisps of air, then sucked into his mouth and disappeared in the field.


    "Soul shadow!" Ji Hanxing stared at the man in awe, knowing that he was a peerless strong man.


    Ning Xiaochuan touched Ji Hanxing with his arm and asked, "what is soul shadow?"


    Ji Hanxing retreated two steps, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "that''s what the extremely strong can cultivate. We ordinary people only have three souls, but some people who cultivate martial arts to a very high level can integrate some other things into their souls, form a soul shadow, and make their souls many times stronger than ordinary people."


    "Just like the sergeant riding the iron hoofed blood wolf and the blue dragon you just saw, in fact, they are not real, but just the ghost of this man! It''s really strange that in the legend, the ghost is hidden in the body and belongs to potential power. How can his ghost appear?"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the man. Is it possible that he is also a descendant of the Marquis of the sword pavilion?


    "Who dares to disturb the car of yunzhonghou? Don''t you know that this is the edge of the imperial city? No matter you are an ox, ghost, snake or God, you should also retreat." Someone shouted angrily.


    The man just stared at him coldly and said, "Yue Wuyang, I haven''t seen you for ten years. Your authority is getting stronger and stronger. Even the soldiers in your army dare to shout in front of our commander."


    "Poof!"


    The man just stared at the soldier in armor and spit blood and fell into the crowd!


    One look is good for killing.


    Yun Zhonghou''s words broke the man''s identity, "Ning Qiancheng, you really came back!"


    This man is Ning Qiancheng, the second son of Jiange Hou.


    He is also Ning Xiaochuan''s father''s second brother.


    Ning Qiancheng has left the imperial city for ten years and has been leading the war outside. Recently, it was reported that he led two million troops to conquer the Tianji Dynasty. In a few days, he will return to the dynasty.


    This matter has already caused an uproar in the imperial city. Many people are guessing what reward Ning Qiancheng will get after he comes back. Some even say that he may be sealed.


    Now, this man of the moment is back.


    Ning Qiancheng glanced at the soldiers and said, "Yue Wuyang, you used to be able to compete with my third brother, but now you can only compete with my third brother''s son. It seems that you are going back more and more these years!"


    Marquis in the cloud said, "my marquis is working for the imperial court, sharing worries for the Holy Lord, and thinking about the country. Ning Qiancheng, do you want to fight against the imperial court? Against the Holy Lord? Against the world?"


    Ning Qiancheng said, "just because you are a non hereditary Marquis, you dare to break into the manor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Who gives you so much courage? Do you have the emperor''s order?"


    In today''s imperial court, the Marquis of Yunzhong is a powerful man around emperor Yulan. Even ordinary princes dare not say such words to him.


    Only Ning Qiancheng, a person with no taboos, dared to scold him like this.


    Ten years ago, Ning Qiancheng was a notorious Hun in the imperial city. In those years, even the crown prince dared to beat him, even the gate of the national division dared to smash him, and he was simply a bully in the imperial city.


    Ten years later, when he came back with all his military skills, he naturally became more wild.


    Ning Qiancheng glanced at the soldiers and said, "do you think our Jiange Marquis house is bullying? Or do you think the Marquis house in the cloud is more dignified than our Jiange Marquis house, and you dare to surround the manor of our Jiange Marquis house. Believe it or not, this general will let your head fall every minute?"


    Those soldiers looked at each other, and everyone was in danger.


    The Marquis house of the sword pavilion has been inherited for more than 800 years. It is only in recent years that marquis in the clouds have been granted marquis. In terms of inside information and power, it is simply not at a level of power.


    "Let''s go!" Hou in the cloud said faintly.


    The army that surrounded Haitang manor retreated like a tide.


    Ji Hanxing rode a dragon elephant, followed by Hou''s car in the clouds, and said, "Hou ye, why should we be afraid of Ning Qiancheng? Tianchenzi must be hiding in Haitang manor. Once we find tianchenzi, I''m afraid that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will be implicated."


    "Han Xing, you are still too young. Ning Qiancheng broke through a fourth grade Dynasty this time and made great contributions to the jade orchid emperor palace. He returned to the court with the general trend and showed his sharpness. If we fight hard with him, even if we win, it will be a disastrous victory. This is the first."


    "Second, Jiange Marquis mansion has been inherited in Yulan emperor palace for more than 800 years. It is deeply rooted and scattered. Its forces have already penetrated into every corner of the Empire. The imperial court, the harem, the military camp, and the people are their forces everywhere. Even the holy emperor should taboo three points of this hereditary Marquis and cannot easily touch them. Even if we find the heavenly courtiers in Haitang manor, we can''t shake Jiange Marquis mansion at all."


    "Third, we really have no absolute evidence. There is no guarantee that tianchenzi is really in Haitang manor."


    Ji Hanxing said, "but the footprints really led to the Haitang manor. Tianchenzi must have been saved by Ning Xiaochuan."


    Hou in the cloud said, "are you sure this is not a game set by the Marquis of Jiange and tianchenzi for us? Deliberately lead us into Haitang manor. If we don''t find tianchenzi in Haitang manor, how can we clean up the mess? What method will the enemy use to attack us?"


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes narrowed and said, "my apprentice has been taught. I said that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t understand the cultivation of Xuanqi in martial arts at all, and was able to save tianchenzi. It seems that there is really a conspiracy among them. Marquis, do you think it''s the Marquis of Jiange and the dark imperial city that are working together against us?"


    "It''s impossible to judge whether there is a conspiracy now, and it''s not something we can casually say. In the future, remember to be cautious in words and deeds. Whether it''s the Jiange Marquis mansion or the dark Imperial City, it''s not an existence you can afford now. Sometimes a word can make you die without burial." Hou Shen said in the clouds.


    Ji Hanxing sweated all over and said, "I don''t understand one thing. Ning Qiancheng won''t return to the imperial court until two months later? Why did he come back so soon?"


    "What you just saw is not his real body, but his martial spirit Dharma body!" Hou Dao in the clouds.


    Wu soul Dharma body!


    No wonder, no wonder there will be a soul shadow when Ning Qiancheng comes back. It turns out that this is just his martial soul Dharma.


    Wu soul Dharma body is so powerful, how strong is the real body?


    Ji Hanxing suddenly stopped and said, "Marquis, I want to stay. I think tianchenzi must still be in Haitang manor."


    "Then you stay! Remember to be careful. If you really find tianchenzi, run away immediately, because when you find him, he must also find you. It''s not easy to escape from his hands, which is also a challenge for you."


    Hou Yunzhong''s hand drove out of the car, and a white xuanzhu flew out of his palm and fell into Ji Hanxing''s hand.


    "In case of danger, swallowing this'' Dragon Wing xuanzhu ''may save your life."


    The car driven by Hou in the clouds slowly goes away.


    Ji Hanxing jumped down from the back of the Dragon elephant and secretly sneaked back to the Begonia manor.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone will vote for Lao Jiu! The recommendation ticket is an artifact of increasing popularity.

 Chapter 47

    Haitang manor.


    Ning Qiancheng took a deep look at Ning Xiaochuan, showing an expression of appreciation, and said, "yes. Although we can''t cultivate the mysterious spirit of martial arts, we haven''t lost the face of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, which is a bit like the style of the third brother in those days."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally guessed who the man in front of him was, and it must be the second uncle he met.


    A legendary figure in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan cautiously said, "second uncle is not leading the troops outside. Why did he suddenly come back?"


    Ning Qiancheng said, "it''s been ten years! It''s time to come back and have a look! This time, I''ll invite back a very powerful cardiologist from the Tianji Dynasty for you, who should be able to help you cure your fetal disease."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is like telling Ning Qiancheng that his fetal disease has healed, but Ning Xiaochuan is still on guard against strangers. After all, he is the first time to meet Ning Qiancheng, and he doesn''t know Ning Qiancheng at all.


    It''s quite stupid to tell all your secrets when you meet for the first time.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to hide the mysterious spirit of martial arts in his body and said, "where is this heart nourishing master now?"


    "On the way, two months later, we will return to the imperial city together." Ningqiancheng road.


    "Two months... Later?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ning Qiancheng who was standing in front of him.


    "What you see now is only my martial soul Dharma body, which can only last for three days and will dissipate. Now I''m going back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. Would you like to go back with me?" Ning Qiancheng asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao. Why do I go back? Even if I want to go back, I''ll go back when my fetal disease is repaired and Wu Dao Mahayana."


    "Haha! Have backbone."


    Ning Qiancheng didn''t say much anymore. When he moved, he disappeared from Haitang manor. The next moment, he had entered the imperial city and came to the bustling street.


    His Wuhun FA phase can only last for three days. He has spent more than two days on the road, and there is not much time left.


    He came back in advance with Wu Hun FA Xiang. His main purpose was to talk to the old Marquis about a very important thing. He stopped the Marquis from rushing into Haitang manor in Yunzhong. In fact, he just did it smoothly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dilapidated gate in front of him and sighed, "how much does it cost to repair it? Who is that? It''s you. Go to the military camp in nanshanji and ask their general to send me the money for repairing the door, otherwise, I''ll ask for it myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into Haitang manor with his hands on his back. As soon as he entered Ziqi garden, he saw tianchenzi sitting by the pool, setting up a table and holding a bronze small horn cup drinking tea.


    His whole body was wrapped in black robes, and strands of black mysterious Qi escaped from his body and wrapped his body.


    "You are quite leisurely. Do you know that Haitang manor was almost razed to the ground just now because of you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianchenzi cocked his legs, sat by the pool admiring fish, holding a tea cup, and said, "of course, Yue Wuyang has not been here!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since you know Yue Wuyang has been here, you should know that he may come back at any time. Now is the best time for you to leave."


    Tianchenzi shook his head and said, "you can''t go, this is the best place to take refuge. Yue Wuyang has always been cautious, and he must arrange experts to monitor Haitang manor. Once I get out of Haitang manor, I will be really caught."


    Ningxiaochuan had never seen such a thick skinned person, so he ignored him, sat under the blood toad wood and began to impact the last hidden vein.


    After seeing the strong cultivation of Yue Wuyang and Ning Qiancheng, Ning Xiaochuan was deeply aware of his shortcomings, not to mention comparing with them, even compared with Yue Wuyang''s disciple "Ji Hanxing".


    Ningxiaochuan now has only the last hidden vein. Once it is opened, he can step into the realm of divine body.


    Once you step into the realm of the divine body, it is completely different. The body is detached from the mortal embryo, produces divinity, breeds martial magic, and erupts unimaginable power.


    Entering that realm is not just a fight between fists and feet, but a duel between martial arts and supernatural powers.


    The third hidden vein, from the martial arts star palace to the cerebral cortex, runs around the brain, and then returns to the martial arts heart palace.


    This hidden vein is the shortest, but Ning Xiaochuan has been afraid to get through easily, because the most vulnerable thing is the brain, which can''t tolerate half damage. Once injured, it will turn into cerebral palsy at the slightest and death at the worst.


    "Xuanqi goes directly to the brain, is it to develop my wisdom? Or is it related to the soul?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped thinking so much and began to condense the mysterious spirit of martial arts, cautiously impacting this hidden vein.


    Tianchenzi sat not far away, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who was sitting under the blood toad wood. In his bone green eyes, he was surprised, "the hidden pulse actually passed through the brain. This is an extremely rare hidden pulse. If he breaks through successfully, this boy''s wisdom will be raised to a higher level again. Interesting, interesting."


    Every warrior''s hidden pulse is different. Some are just a small part of the body, some only appear in the abdominal cavity, some only appear in the arms, and few people''s secrets enter the brain.


    Generally speaking, the longer the hidden vein in a warrior, the greater the potential.


    The more mysterious the hidden pulse in a martial artist''s body, the more mysterious his constitution is.


    If tianchenzi knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s first two hidden veins had gone through his limbs and five internal organs, I''m afraid he would be even more surprised.


    Because these two hidden veins almost cover the whole body, the warrior has such hidden veins, and the potential is really infinite.


    For three days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan was opening up a third hidden vein.


    Although the third hidden vein is the shortest, it is the most complex, which must be carefully promoted.


    After three days, Ning Xiaochuan finally extended the third hidden vein to the last step.


    Only the last step is needed to break through this hidden vein.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was surrounded by flowing mysterious Qi, which completely wrapped his body.


    "Broken!" The word came out of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The last hidden pulse was broken, and Wu daoxuan Qi rushed out of the heart palace and rushed into the cerebral cortex along the hidden pulse.


    A hidden vein turns into a thin vein, like thousands of mysterious rivers pouring into the cerebral cortex, which makes Ning Xiaochuan''s brain cells active, and the speed of thinking is faster than common sense.


    Then, Xuanqi surged back to the heart palace to complete a week.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body began to change everywhere, constantly sending out explosive sounds, blood vessels, bones, five internal organs, divine marrow were roaring, and electric lights were released from his body.


    From the inside out, release electric light.


    Sitting by the pool, tianchenzi was surprised again and stared closely at Ning Xiaochuan. "The God body that was built seems not simple. It actually released lightning from the body. Is it a ''Heavenly God body''?"


    Tianchenzi knew that this was the critical moment for Ning Xiaochuan to break through, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Between heaven and earth, Xuan Qi was flowing into Ning Xiaochuan''s body rapidly. With the naked eye, you can see strands of Xuan Qi flowing, and then disappeared in his pores and was absorbed by him.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, the blood red magic sword is also frantically absorbing Xuanqi and blood gas, and the source of blood gas is the blood toad tree beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    The blood gas in the blood toad tree quickly flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making the bark wither.


    The magic sword rotated in the heart, and the blood on the sword became clearer, sending out a huge suction.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the magic sword was pulling his soul, bringing his soul closer to his heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of the magic sword, feeling his body extremely small, like a grain of sand. And the magic sword is huge and boundless, just like a blood red peak soaring into the sky.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you hide in my heart?"


    Ningxiaochuan feels that the magic sword doesn''t want to be a sword, but more like a person, a person with wisdom?


    A woman''s shadow appeared on the body of the magic sword!


    This woman is mysterious, with long hair, jade skin and ice skin. She is as beautiful as an immortal, just like a goddess in the painting, which makes people feel like kneeling down and kowtowing.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that he should really shout out a person. He stepped back two steps and said, "who the hell are you? How can you be in the sword?"


    The woman''s temperament was not like a goddess, but like a witch full of evil spirit, saying, "the way of destroying the world, the third generation of heirs, cold rain."


    "Destroy the world!"


    Hearing the name, Ning Xiaochuan felt his heart tremble violently, and the sight of corpses and blood and stars falling appeared in his mind, "then how could you be sealed in the sword?"


    Sui Hanyu didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words and said, "there is a ray of sword gas of the world destroying sword in your body, which means that the world destroying sword gas chose you to be the fourth generation of the world destroying Dao, and it also brought you here, but we can only communicate briefly. When your cultivation is strong enough to a certain extent, the world destroying sword gas will naturally bring you to see me, and the questions in your heart will be answered naturally."


    "Bang!"


    The scene in front of me collapsed.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt something more in his mind, some strange inscriptions, which were combined into one word "sword".


    "It turns out that the magic sword in my heart is just a combination of sword Qi of the world destroying sword. A sword Qi is so powerful. How powerful must the world destroying sword itself be?"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and understood the word "sword", suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a word, "sword!"


    A blood red giant sword flew out of his chest, with boundless magic and sword Qi all over the sky, and a sword cut at the heavenly courtiers.


    The sword''s meaning is overwhelming, giving people a sense of desolation.


    Logically speaking, with the cultivation of tianchenzi, a warrior who has just reached the realm of the divine body will not pose any threat to him at all.


    But when the sword gas rushed out, it still startled him. It felt like a demon God waving a sword at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Collection broken thousand, today add three chapters. In addition, now there are recommendations on mobile QQ. Please help Lao Jiu. This round of recommendation results will determine the next recommendation strength.


    The way to enter mobile QQ: log in to QQ with your mobile phone, click the "dynamic" column below, which is the column opened when you browse QQ space. There is an item "reading" on it. Click in to collect "God, demon and God". Whether it''s book review or collection, please help Lao Jiu!


    Lao Jiu will step up his explosive change today! The minimum update is five chapters. If the collection of "God, demon and God" on mobile QQ exceeds 500, it will be ten chapters today, and Lao Jiu will spell it today.


    Everyone also go to QQ group and QQ space to help Lao Jiu publicize! be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 48

    This sword is extremely fast, fierce and evil!


    Tianchenzi was forced to be in a hurry, and hurriedly propped up Xuangang to form a huge Xuanqi cover.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi broke.


    Tianchenzi just breathed a sigh of relief and planned to put away Xuangang''s body protector.


    "Doomsday demon sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body, once again flew out of a red giant sword, and bombarded tianchenzi.


    This time, the sword Qi became more solid and powerful.


    "Doomsday demon sword!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body kept flying sword Qi, each of which was several meters long and as wide as a door plank, and constantly bombarded Xuangang, the protector of tianchenzi.


    Tianchenzi understood, "feeling this boy regards me as a live target for cultivating martial arts magic."


    Tianchenzi was preparing to get angry, but Ning Xiaochuan stopped and didn''t continue to show his sword wave.


    Ningxiaochuan stood in place, meditated for a moment, and then smiled, "thank you, master tianchenzi, for protecting the Dharma for the younger generation these days."


    Tianchenzi was originally smothered, but because of Ning Xiaochuan''s words, he smothered back again, almost smothered into an internal injury.


    He put the body guard Xuangang away and said, "the first magic power born in your body is this sword wave? This is wrong! I clearly saw that lightning was released from your body. You should be a celestial God."


    Ningxiaochuan said quietly, "excuse me, elder, what is the celestial body?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so modest, tianchenzi''s anger was more difficult to burst out. He said, "after the martial artist has opened up three hidden veins, he can use the heart palace of martial arts to communicate with the divine body, so that the mortal body can become the divine martial body. This realm is called the ''Divine Body realm''."


    "Because everyone''s talent is different, and the magic power and martial arts they cultivate are also different."


    "Shentong Wu body can be roughly divided into three categories and nine levels. These three categories are: five element God body, King Kong God body, and celestial phenomena God body."


    "Five element gods and Vajra gods are relatively common gods, while celestial gods are relatively rare."


    Ningxiaochuan was still puzzled and said, "what are the differences between the three gods? Why should we distinguish the three types?"


    "The difference is mainly in the magical powers born in the warrior. For example, once the warrior who cultivates the celestial body uses the martial magic, it will attract celestial phenomena, such as snow, lightning, rainstorm, wind, and even make the day dark and the night day. This is the heaven and earth atmosphere that can be brought by the warrior who cultivates the celestial body." Tianchenzi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan understood a little. It seemed that what Yu Ningsheng cultivated should also be the celestial body. Once he shot it, he could attract flying snow all over the sky, like an ice fairy.


    Tianchenzi said, "the martial arts practitioners who cultivate the divine body of celestial phenomena are not only as simple as those who can attract celestial phenomena. To be exact, most of the martial arts magical powers they cultivate will also be related to celestial phenomena."


    "But I see that the magic power you just displayed is clearly the sword wave condensed by your own blood. This is the magic power that can be born by the King Kong God body. Strange! It''s really strange!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t tell him that what he just showed was not martial arts magic power, but a sword meaning passed on to him by the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan has just begun to cultivate this sword idea and is in the exploratory stage, but the power shown is completely comparable to a kind of magic power, even a little stronger than the general martial magic power.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s divine consciousness stared at the magic sword in his heart. Although this magic sword is only a combination of sword Qi, it is also an entity. The energy contained in it is more terrifying than the power of a Wu Zun.


    It can be regarded as an independent magic sword!


    Once fully mastered this magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he could kill a Wu Zun with one sword.


    Just now, when he played the sword wave of "killing the world demon sword" to tianchenzi, he only used the sword idea he had cultivated, not the demon sword itself.


    If he really pulls out the magic sword in his heart, plus the sword intention, the power will be more powerful, so powerful that he may not be able to control it.


    Ning Xiaochuan decided not to expose the existence of the magic sword as a last resort. This is a magic sword condensed from the sword spirit of the world destroying sword, which is equivalent to the sub sword of the world destroying sword. Once exposed, it will bring him death.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "why is the divine body divided into nine levels?"


    Tianchenzi said, "the Divine Body realm is divided into nine small realms. But not everyone can produce nine martial arts gods in their bodies. On the contrary, many people can only produce one or two martial arts gods."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why is this?"


    Tianchenzi said, "the human body is a huge treasure house, but there are not as many things in everyone''s treasure house. Some people have mediocre qualifications, and only one kind of martial arts magical powers can be born in their bodies. Some people are extremely talented and can produce nine kinds of martial arts magical powers. This is the gap between body quality and divine body, and it is also the reason why the divine body is divided into nine levels."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that only after practicing a divine power to Mahayana, can he break through the realm and enter the next small realm, so his heart was full of doubts.


    "Since many people can only produce a martial magic power in their bodies, how do they practice to the second level of the divine body?"


    Tianchenzi laughed and said, "the magic power is not enough to supplement the magic power. It is deficient in nature and will be repaired the day after tomorrow."


    "The magic power is not enough to supplement the magic power. It is deficient in nature and repaired the day after tomorrow!" Ning Xiaochuan followed.


    Tianchenzi nodded and said, "the magic powers that can be born in his own body are called innate magic powers. People with insufficient internal magic powers have to cultivate the acquired magic powers to make up for their own shortcomings, so as to achieve a higher level. Although the degree of coincidence of the acquired magic powers is not as high as the innate magic powers, don''t underestimate the acquired magic powers, some of which are still terrible."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes this time. The road of martial arts is so mysterious that he can''t imagine it in the Xuanqi realm. Reaching the Divine Body realm is really opening a wonderful door of martial arts.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to his room and closed the door. A wisp of mysterious gas escaped from his body, holding up a huge mysterious balloon to wrap himself.


    This mysterious balloon can isolate him from the outside world.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his right hand, and strands of lightning appeared on his fingertips.


    Fingers, gently point out, fingertips will fly out of a flash of lightning, a teapot on the table to puncture.


    On the wall of the teapot, there was a small hole silently, and the water column flowed out, and the tea was sprinkled all over the table.


    "Lightning beast!"


    This is the first magical power born out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan has just given birth to a magical power, and can only simply release an electric light.


    When he practices the "lightning beast" to Mahayana, he can condense a beast with lightning and turn electricity into a beast, which is the real power of the "lightning beast".


    "Lightning beast, coupled with the demon sword intention of destroying the world, I have two kinds of killing moves, that is to say, in the same realm, I have more cards than others."


    The cultivation of innate magical powers must be realized by yourself. Even if you have cultivated into a strong master, the master can only tell you how to better cultivate and cultivate your innate magical powers to Mahayana faster.


    Ningxiaochuan knows that his biggest weakness now is that there is no one to guide him. From the very beginning, he is advancing in exploration.


    To cultivate martial arts, you must grow up in fighting with others, realize your shortcomings in fighting, and find the true meaning of martial arts in fighting.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also seriously lack of combat experience, lack of opportunities to compete with masters in the same realm, and it is difficult to see his own shortcomings.


    "Maybe I can also go to the Tiandi academy, where I can make up for my shortcomings, where I can expand my horizons and knowledge, and meet top talents of the same age, all kinds of ghosts, gods and heroes. Competing with them can make me progress. Building cars behind closed doors is not a long-term plan in the end."


    Ning Xiaochuan made up his mind to participate in the examination of the Heavenly Emperor academy, and at the same time, he remembered his commitment to Yu Ningsheng.


    300 million coins!


    Ning Xiaochuan has now reached the divine body state, and it should be possible to refine intermediate pills!


    Next, there will be nearly two months. Ning Xiaochuan''s focus will be on refining intermediate pills to earn enough money to redeem Yu Ningsheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ow! Ow! Go to QQ bookstore to help Laojiu brush comments! Brush collection! Brush publicity! Ask us the water army of the great demon. Where is the water army? Go to the water review! It''s time to test your combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 49

    Intermediate Dan is not easy to refine. It is not as simple as quenching heart nourishing liquid. It needs to integrate all kinds of materials together, gather Dan Li, form Dan Qi, condense Dan patterns, and then it can become Xuandan.


    The so-called "Dan Li" refers to the reason for the formation of Dan medicine. Without reason, you can''t be Dan.


    Dan Li, as the world calls Dan Fang, the properties of dispensing and the amount of dispensing are all part of Dan Li.


    If the materials are mixed indiscriminately, it will only spoil the materials in the end, and can not form Dan Li. In the end, it can only produce a pile of Dan dregs.


    The most important main drug in ningxiaochuan''s hands is "blood toad wood", but how to use auxiliary drugs to match and form a line of tannins, this problem ningxiaochuan still has no clue.


    The next day, Ning Xiaochuan entered the imperial city again and went to Jinpeng Yangxin hall to attend classes.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s talent in mental cultivation is very high, his experience and knowledge are very weak, which is inferior to many junior mental therapists. Now he must make up for it.


    Jinpeng heart nourishing hall has an intermediate heart nourishing teacher giving lectures every ten days, and a senior heart nourishing teacher giving lectures every six months.


    Ordinary people naturally have no chance to attend classes. Only the heart nourishing master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is qualified to attend classes.


    Wang Shisong sat in the most skilled position, about 40 years old, wearing a white heart nourishing master robe, with a golden roc embroidered with Tianxuan silk on the collar and a blue heart nourishing tripod embroidered on the chest.


    This represents his status as an intermediate heart trainer. Wherever he goes, he will be respected and respected by others!


    Below, there are a total of more than 30 junior cardiologists, all sitting quietly on the futon to listen to the class, and some also bring paper money, constantly recording.


    Wang Shisong talked confidently and said, "for primary mental health practitioners, we should practice steadily step by step, and constantly accumulate experience. We must not be eager for quick success and instant benefits, let alone covet more and more. For your primary mental health practitioners, there are hundreds of harm but no benefit."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and asked, "I want to ask the elder a question. I hope the elder can point out the maze for the younger generation."


    Ning Xiaochuan spoke modestly, which made Wang Shisong feel a little elated and comfortable. He said, "it is a good habit to ask questions from elders. This kind of young people dare to ask questions in their hearts, and have a strong sense of knowledge and enterprise. Everyone should learn from him with an open mind!"


    Those junior cardiologists all stared at Ning Xiaochuan. The more they looked at Ning Xiaochuan, the more unpleasant it became. They always felt that this boy was too good at pretending and deliberately wanted to win the attention of intermediate cardiologists, so that he was favored by intermediate cardiologists, and even became the younger brother of intermediate cardiologists.


    In fact, all the junior mental health teachers present here want to be noticed by the adults of the intermediate mental health teachers and want to become the disciples of the intermediate mental health teachers, so that they can get more guidance from the intermediate mental health teachers.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about the eyes of these people. Now that he is a quasi intermediate cardiologist, he still needs to deliberately curry favor with other intermediate cardiologists? After all, it is he who wants to ask the other party for advice. Being modest and polite is also a proper thing.


    "If I want to refine a tripod of intermediate Dan with blood toad wood sacrifice, what mysterious medicine should I use as an auxiliary medicine to make the mysterious medicine produce qualitative change, form Dan Li, and become Dan Qi?"


    Wang Shisong''s face suddenly became unhappy, Leng hum said, "what I don''t like most is the student who is eager for quick success and instant benefits. Obviously, he is a primary mental health teacher, so he thinks about how to refine the intermediate elixir. Everyone wants to take a shortcut, and everyone wants to become an intermediate mental health teacher. But there are so many primary mental health teachers, and how many of them have really become intermediate mental health teachers? Intermediate mental health teachers are extremely noble, and not everyone can be noble. You should understand this?"


    When Wang Shisong said the words "intermediate cardiologist", his heart was full of superiority, which was a high honor. These junior cardiologists sitting below could only look up to him.


    Those junior cardiologists laughed, "this boy screwed up. He probably just became a junior cardiologist. He came to listen to Wang Shisong''s intermediate cardiologist for the first time. He didn''t know that Wang Shisong''s intermediate cardiologist hated this kind of self righteous student most."


    "I just became a junior heart trainer, thinking of refining intermediate pills. What an idiot!"


    "This boy originally wanted to win the attention of the intermediate mental health master and wanted to become the disciple of the intermediate mental health master. I think he has no chance at all now. Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "I just want to ask for advice. I don''t mean anything else."


    Wang Shisong puffed his nose and said, "in your current state, it''s important to concentrate on exploring how to quench a heart nourishing grass into two drops of heart nourishing liquid."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan is a stranger, Wang Shisong feels that he is a newcomer who has just been promoted to a junior cardiologist, so he comforts Ning Xiaochuan so much.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to be attacked for asking a question, saying, "if I were an intermediate cardiologist, would I be qualified to ask this question?"


    "Intermediate mental health teachers are people with great wisdom. It is common for them to communicate and discuss with each other." Wang Shisong said leisurely, "you are still too young. When you become an intermediate cardiologist in the future, you will understand that these words I teach you today are all for your own good."


    "I''m already a quasi intermediate cardiologist." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Wang Shisong said, "of course, it takes at least ten years of accumulation and Cultivation for a junior heart therapist to become an intermediate heart therapist. You must step by step... Well... What did you just say? You are already an intermediate heart therapist?"


    Wang Shisong reacted, almost choked by his saliva, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in a daze.


    Those junior mental health practitioners sitting below were also shocked and speechless, all staring at ningxiaochuan dully.


    As a cardiologist, it is impossible to lie, otherwise you will become a person without credibility. Once you lose credibility, this cardiologist will be notorious.


    So they don''t doubt that Ning Xiaochuan is joking, and no one will joke about his reputation.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m now a quasi intermediate cardiologist. I just need to refine a furnace of intermediate pills to become an intermediate cardiologist immediately."


    Wang Shisong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "the refining of intermediate pills must be explored slowly by yourself and matched according to the main medicine you find. No one can give you advice on this issue."


    It is only half a year since Wang Shisong was promoted to an intermediate cardiologist.


    So far, he has successfully refined a batch of intermediate pills, which is because of his good luck.


    Wang Shisong also knows a little about the refining of intermediate pills. Ning Xiaochuan wants to consult him, and naturally it is impossible to get any results.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only sigh secretly. It seems that he can only grope slowly by himself. This is the continuous accumulation of experience, which cannot be achieved overnight.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan left, he burst into flames.


    "Who is this guy? He has become a quasi intermediate cardiologist at such a young age!"


    A girl sitting next to Ning Xiaochuan just now was also shocked and said timidly, "he seems to have said his name is Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan. My God! Isn''t it the first person of our Jinpeng heart cultivation hall junior heart cultivation master, who is called a peerless genius by Princess Sisi, and the junior heart cultivation master receives the monthly salary of the intermediate heart cultivation master!"


    Everyone is boiling. The 16-year-old intermediate mental health teacher is destined to become a wonderful flower in the world of mental health teachers.


    Even Wang Shisong couldn''t calm down at the moment. He regretted that he was too complacent just now. If he offended this peerless genius, he would be unable to do anything in the world of mental health teachers in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, above a tall tower.


    This tower has a total of 31 floors. Standing on the top of the tower, you can see the whole Tianwei city. Only when you become a mental health teacher can you enter this tower, practice mental health skills and borrow materials in the tower.


    The top floor is the place where the master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, the great heart nourishing master "Guo Shidao", cultivates.


    Guo Shidao has lived 164 years. He is wearing a white heart nourishing robe. His pure white hair is more than three meters long and has been dragged to the ground. His face is full of wrinkles, and his eyebrows and beard are as white as snow.


    He set it on a round platform made of white jade, which seemed to be a little fairy like, holding a roll of knife book in his hand, explaining the ancient heart nourishing skill to yusisi.


    Yu Sisi is the seventh disciple of Guo Shidao and the most promising disciple of Guo Shidao. At the age of only 16, she has become a quasi intermediate mental health teacher.


    Anyone who meets such a disciple is proud of it.


    "Temple Lord, Wang Shisong asked for an audience outside, saying that there was a very important thing." An old man came in from the outside and bowed respectfully to master Guo.


    Guo Shi said, "let him in!"


    Yu Sisi sat on the futon and smiled: "this guy Wang Shisong doesn''t always like to show his superiority in front of junior cardiologists. What important thing can he have?"


    "Sissy." Guo Shidao said reproachfully, "although Wang Shisong is a little less qualified, he is also a hard-working spiritual trainer. Don''t laugh at anyone who works hard!"


    "Division

 Chapter 50

    Wang Shisong walked in quickly. After seeing Guo Shidao, he knelt down directly on the ground and was moved to cry, "Shisong has seen the hall Lord."


    It''s not easy to see the Lord of the temple. Wang Shisong only met the Lord of the temple when he was promoted to an intermediate mental health teacher. Now it''s his second time to see the Lord of the temple. Naturally, tears are streaming down his face.


    Guo Shi said, "you said you had something important to report?"


    Wang Shisong said, "tell the hall master that Shisong just saw a quasi intermediate mental health teacher."


    Guo Shidao smiled and said, "someone is going to be promoted to an intermediate cardiologist again, which is a good thing!"


    Yusisi also smiled. Every intermediate heart trainer is a great wealth, which is naturally a very happy thing.


    Wang Shisong said, "this quasi intermediate cardiologist is only 16 years old."


    Guo Shidao and yusisi''s faces became strange.


    Wang Shisong also seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "I''m not talking about Princess Sisi, but another teenager who has become a quasi intermediate cardiologist!"


    "Another!" Yucici stood up in surprise. Is there anyone who can match her in the talent of a heart trainer?


    Wang Shisong said, "his name is ningxiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Royal sissy''s eyes became complicated, which seemed to be expected and unexpected.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan appeared, yusisi always thought that she was the world''s most outstanding spiritual talent. After Ning Xiaochuan appeared, she realized that there were other geniuses in the world.


    If she remembers correctly, Ning Xiaochuan only became a junior cardiologist a month ago, and was promoted to an intermediate cardiologist only a month ago. This... This can no longer be described as genius, which is simply shocking secular.


    After hearing the name, Guo Shidao also showed a thoughtful look, and his old eyes narrowed slightly, "Ning... Xiao... Chuan..."


    "Temple Lord, do you know him?" Royal sissy asked.


    Master Guo said, "maybe! Sisi, you know this boy! Now go and invite him here. I want to meet him alone."


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to leave Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, but before he walked out of the door, he was stopped by yusisi, and then brought him to this high tower, where he saw a mysterious old man.


    The old man didn''t know how old he had lived. The rustic smell on his body made people feel that he was like an old tree that had lived for hundreds of years.


    Guo Shidao stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, and gradually became excited. He stood up trembling from the jade platform, emitting a chaotic vitality, and said, "who helped you cure your fetal disease?"


    Ningxiaochuan doubted, "master knows I once had fetal disease?"


    Guo Shidao nodded, Avenue: "In those days, marquis Jiange secretly invited me to the Marquis house to treat your fetal disease. At that time, you were only a half-year-old baby. However, your fetal disease came from the heart pulse. The heart pulse was seriously blocked, and you can''t get through it by drugs and mysterious Qi. A little carelessness may endanger your life. I didn''t dare to act rashly at that time, so this matter was stranded. Your fetal luck has healed now. Did you encounter it What expert did you get through your blocked heart? "


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "a month ago, the younger generation was beaten to death by a palm. He pretended to be dead for half a day. When he woke up, his heart pulse became clear. It is estimated that the palm power of that person just shattered the blocked heart pulse."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is deceiving Huo Shidao, this method is also fully established to get through his heart, but it is more dangerous.


    "It''s so simple! But it''s also full of danger. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll really die." Guo Shidao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it seems that this is a blessing in disguise. You have seven orifices in your heart palace. After you survive, you will certainly soar to the sky. Even I can''t measure your future achievements."


    Guo Shidao treated Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, he knew that Ning Xiaochuan had the seven orifices magic heart palace. Since he had such a heart palace, he could become an intermediate heart trainer in just a month, which was understandable.


    Master Guo smoothed his beard and said with a long smile, "it seems that in a few days, another peerless strong man will be born in the Marquis of Jiange. I''m really looking forward to how powerful you will be when you cultivate the seven orifices demon heart palace into Mahayana. I''m looking forward to it. In the future, on the first day, the tenth day, and the twentieth day of each month, you will come here with sissy to attend classes! You should go further than me on the road of heart nourishing master."


    Ning Xiaochuan also asked Guo Shidao for some methods of sacrificing and refining too intermediate Dan. Guo Shidao did not directly tell Ning Xiaochuan the collocation of main medicine and auxiliary medicine, but explained all kinds of mysterious pharmacology to Ning Xiaochuan, and then let him understand it by himself.


    In the words of Guo Shidao, "only when you fail in continuous attempts, can you grow up and go further on the road of mental health teacher in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan silently wrote down what Guo Shidao said. He felt that the owner of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall was simply a wise man, who let him know a lot of things he didn''t understand before, and at the same time generated more thoughts in his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t leave the spiritual master tower immediately, but read books in the tower.


    Maybe it''s because his hidden vein connects the brain. Once he runs Xuanqi through the brain, his memory will increase rapidly, and he can almost see ten lines at a glance and never forget.


    "First grade Xuanyao - 9275 kinds", "second grade Xuanyao - 4761 kinds", "third grade Xuanyao - 6438 kinds".


    There are thirty-eight books recording the first grade of Xuanyao, twenty-nine books recording the second grade of Xuanyao, and thirty books recording the third grade of Xuanyao.


    The book has detailed records of each kind of Xuanyao, including the interpretation of pharmacology and drug properties, the outline of Xuanyao, and even the approximate growth region and environment of Xuanyao.


    It takes at least three years for a general junior heart therapist to remember all these 20000 kinds of mysterious drugs before he can roughly remember the most commonly used mysterious drugs.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan only spent one day to write down the contents of these 97 books, and he can even recite them word for word, memorizing every mysterious medicine in his heart.


    "The hidden pulse flows through the cerebral cortex, which really makes me smarter. Today, I''ll see the first three mysterious drugs, and in two days, I''ll finish reading the four mysterious drugs, the five mysterious drugs... The nine mysterious drugs. In this way, my understanding of the mysterious drugs should be able to be raised to a higher level, and I won''t miss the precious mysterious drugs when I walk around the world in the future."


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked out of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, the sky was completely dark.


    When he was about to drive the green deer carriage back, he suddenly felt an induction in his heart. Turning around, he saw a woman in armor and long royal blue hair standing behind him.


    She sent out cold air and stared at ningxiaochuan coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "why is it you again? Are you silent when you walk? You almost scared to death."


    Ji Hanxing stood on the side of the street like an iceberg. Her appearance was very beautiful, which attracted many martial arts onlookers, but her eyes stared out, immediately frightening all martial arts, and no one dared to approach her.


    "You can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. What are you doing in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?" Ji Hanxing murmured.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can I go into the thatched cottage?"


    Ji Hanxing snorted coldly, "can you go to the thatched cottage for a whole day?"


    "You''re not following me, are you? You''ve been guarding outside the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall all day?" Ningxiaochuan was on guard against this woman. She had been tracking me all the time, and my telepathy didn''t find her. Her cultivation was too difficult.


    Ji Hanxing was extremely cold and said, "answer my question first. What did you do in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her anymore, so he turned around and stepped on the shaft to drive back to Haitang manor.


    But as soon as his foot stepped on the shaft, Ji Hanxing took his hand from behind him, grabbed his skirt and lifted him from the ground.


    "Answer my question!" Ji Hanxing held Ning Xiaochuan in his hand and said coldly.


    "Rude!" Ningxiaochuan did not resist or struggle.


    Those martial artists who passed through Jinpeng Yangxin hall saw this scene and stared at this side one by one, showing incredible eyes.


    Ji Hanxing really couldn''t stand those people''s eyes, and put Ning Xiaochuan back to the ground. Turn around and leave.


    Those martial artists around just saw her move, and she disappeared from where she was. Many people were stunned. Knowing that she was a top power, they dared not continue to watch and retreated one after another.


    "Unreasonable woman!"


    Ning Xiaochuan straightened his clothes, and then drove the green deer carriage back to Haitang manor.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan turned back frequently and could always see Ji Hanxing following behind.


    She just walked, but her speed was no slower than that of the green deer carriage. If ordinary people see it, they think it''s a blue ghost following behind the car, and they will be scared out.


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan would guard against her, but seeing that she didn''t mean to fight, gradually Ning Xiaochuan stopped caring about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chapter five, all kinds of requests!

 Chapter 51

    For a whole month, Ning Xiaochuan drove to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall every morning to read books, and drove back in the evening. After nightfall, cultivate the first innate magic power "lightning beast" and understand the sword meaning of "world destroying demon sword".


    This month, Ning Xiaochuan read more than 3000 volumes related to the heart nourishing master, and learned more than 50000 different grades of Xuanyao, the types of Xuanyao, the properties of Xuanyao, the quenching skills of Xuanyao, the collocation of Xuanyao, the quenching process of intermediate Dan, and so on. All kinds of books are read, and then self analysis and research.


    Of course, this month, he also followed Yu Sisi to listen to the lecture of the hall master of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and asked a lot of knowledge about how to sacrifice and refine intermediate pills.


    Sometimes he will also discuss mind cultivation and study Dan Li with yusisi.


    Yusisi is also preparing to refine intermediate pills and become an intermediate heart trainer. They have a lot in common.


    With the continuous communication, yusisi found that Ning Xiaochuan knew more knowledge than she did, and it was even more comprehensive, which once again hit her confidence, and she felt that her talent aura had become dim under the light of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This month, Ji Hanxing still followed Ning Xiaochuan. Wherever Ning Xiaochuan went, she would go. Sometimes she would still lift Ning Xiaochuan from the ground, but Ning Xiaochuan was a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Let you mention it as you like. Brother doesn''t care!


    Ji Hanxing also had nothing to do with him. In the end, he stopped being rude, but he still followed behind him, just like a beautiful ghost shadow, which could not be thrown away.


    After this month''s practice of mind cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan has made great progress. He has been constantly studying Dan Li, and has roughly touched the way to refine intermediate Dan. He plans to start refining the first batch of "intermediate Dan".


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the spiritual state, he has been able to simply control the magic sword in the blood orifices, and he no longer worries that the blood toad wood will be forcibly absorbed by the magic sword after being quenched. He can use the blood toad wood as the main medicine for refining intermediate pills.


    "The main drug I chose is blood toad wood, and the drug of blood toad wood is positive, and it also has a trace of water property."


    "The use of Wupin Xuelian Xuanyao can neutralize the positive in blood toad wood, and the use of Wupin luodansha Xuanyao can hide the water property in blood toad wood. Will Wupin be too strong, or is the fourth product luodansha more stable?"


    After continuous competition, Ning Xiaochuan finally selected "five grades of snow lotus", "four grades of Luo dansha" and "three grades of heart nourishing grass" as adjuvants of blood toad wood.


    In order to prevent failure, Ning Xiaochuan bought a total of 10 copies of Xuanyao, and 50 copies of Sanpin heart nourishing herb.


    "Heart nourishing grass" and "Xuanshi" are the basis for refining intermediate pills and are essential materials.


    "Bang!"


    The first medicine refining failed. As soon as wupinxuelian was integrated into the heart nourishing tripod, the Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the heart nourishing tripod were out of balance and did not form Dan Qi, which eventually led to the collapse of the drug gas and became medicine mud.


    The second time, Ning Xiaochuan first quenched the heart nourishing grass into a heart nourishing liquid, which was transformed into the bottom liquid of the pill, and then integrated the "four grade Luodan sand" into the heart nourishing tripod. This time, the balance was not broken, and slowly gave birth to a trace of elixir.


    However, when he integrated the wupinxuelian into the heart nourishing tripod again, the balance of medicine and Qi in it was unbalanced again, and the Dan Qi collapsed and failed again.


    "This time, the time is not well controlled. It should be faster to put the five grade snow lotus."


    Summing up the experience of the last two failures, Ning Xiaochuan became more cautious this time. After putting the fourth grade rhodamine sand into it, he immediately put the fifth grade snow lotus.


    This time, it was successful, and there was no imbalance in drug gas.


    In continuous quenching, the medicine is gasified into Dan gas, resulting in qualitative change.


    Good omen!


    continue!


    "Bang!"


    In the end, it failed. The medicinal gas of blood toad wood was too strong, and the Dan gas could not be condensed to form Dan medicine. Finally, the Dan medicine was lost from the heart nourishing tripod.


    Failed! Failed! Failed!


    Seven times in a row, Ning Xiaochuan failed and never became a pill.


    In these seven failures, all the mysterious drugs were lost. The value of these mysterious drugs adds up to more than twomillion small coins, making Ning Xiaochuan a little impatient.


    "Calm down! Calm down! Don''t be confused, don''t panic, there must be something wrong. Since the positive of blood toad wood is so strong, I''ll add two five grade snow lotus to double the number of basalt."


    Ningxiaochuan was refined for the eighth time.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan has mastered many essentials and is very handy. When all Xuanyao and Xuanshi are integrated into the heart nourishing tripod, the medicine gas begins to boil again and turns into red Dan gas. The heart nourishing liquid at the bottom of the heart nourishing tripod is constantly sucked into the Dan gas, and finally the Dan gas turns into a liquid.


    Dan Ye!


    Ningxiaochuan began to get excited.


    Vaporizing Dan into liquid is a great progress.


    Ning Xiaochuan was no longer eager, but began to use a gentle method to nourish the blood emitting liquid in the heart nourishing tripod, constantly injecting the mysterious Qi in the body into the heart nourishing tripod and blending it into the liquid.


    Now there is only the last step to condense the Dan pattern and form a solid Dan.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat quietly under the blood toad tree, sending out a wisp of medicinal fragrance in his body, attracting many birds, all flying around the Begonia manor.


    Yu Yan stood in the distance, a little worried, and said, "the young master has been sitting there for four days and four nights. If he doesn''t eat or drink like this, he''s afraid that his body will be exhausted."


    Tianchenzi stood beside the small lake like a ghost. He had been standing there for four days and four nights. He laughed hoarsely: "what do you know, a little woman? He is refining intermediate Dan. Just the Dan gas emitted by intermediate Dan can keep him hungry and thirsty for a month. It''s really powerful. At the age of 16, he is going to become an intermediate cardiologist, which is simply higher than Guo Shidao''s talent."


    Ning Xiaochuan, who originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a word, "Ning!"


    A small tripod flew out of his body directly, wrapped by Xuanqi, suspended in front of him, emitting a strong Dan fragrance, forming the form of a blood toad, suspended in the void.


    "This is going to be Dan!" Tianchenzi said.


    When the cultivation reaches the spiritual state, the heart nourishing tripod has been refined sufficiently to fly out of the heart and appear in the air.


    Waiting for Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to become more powerful, even if the heart nourishing tripod is placed outside the body, it can refine pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands kept moving in the air, carving Dan patterns with Xuanqi, turning into blood toad seals, and entering the heart nourishing tripod.


    After a long time, the carving of Dan pattern was completed.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is also extremely excited, and I don''t know whether he has successfully refined the intermediate pill?


    If you succeed, it means that you are qualified to officially become an intermediate mental health teacher. From then on, your status will become unspeakable.


    "Boom!"


    The heart nourishing tripod was opened, and six blood red Baoguang flew out of it. The Baoguang was wrapped with six pills the size of mung beans, which were crystal clear and sent out a condensed fragrance.


    It''s Dan!


    And it also became six pills at one time, which was quite unexpected to Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the six blood toad pills, and Yu Yan immediately sent a black ice box, "Congratulations, young master, refining an intermediate pill and becoming a great intermediate heart trainer."


    "Whether it is an intermediate Dan or not, I have to wait for the identification to have the result. I''ll take the Dan medicine to the heart nourishing hall and ask the hall master to identify it."


    Ning Xiaochuan put six blood toad pills into the xuanbing jade box, and immediately went to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Guo Shidao didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to refine Chengdan so quickly. When he opened the jade box, it suddenly emitted dazzling light. "The first time he became a Dan, he refined it into six, which is great!"


    Twist one of the blood toad pills and suspend it in the palm of your hand.


    On the pill, there are blood toad marks flowing, winding and mysterious.


    That''s Dan Wen.


    Guo Shidao watched for a moment and sighed softly, "unfortunately, this can only be regarded as a half success pill."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how can this happen? I clearly feel that the medicine gas in the pill is not weaker than that in the intermediate pill."


    Guo Shidao nodded and said, "that''s because your seven orifices demon heart is too special, so the medicine of the semi finished pills you refine is comparable to the intermediate pills others refine. If you sell these six semi finished pills, you can completely auction the value of the General intermediate pills, but it''s only the value of the General intermediate pills."


    Intermediate pills are naturally divided into high and low levels. Ordinary intermediate pills are worth only onemillion to threemillion coins.


    The best intermediate Dan even sold 50 million coins at most.


    If Ning Xiaochuan photographed these three and a half pills, he would be able to auction a million to three million small coins at most, and the value could not be higher.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "then why does this happen? I have obviously controlled the time to an extremely exquisite level, and I shouldn''t refine half into Dan."


    Guo Shidao said: "You should have wasted a lot of effort in refining the blood toad pill, using top-notch medicinal materials, especially the main drug blood toad wood, which is full of activity. Obviously, it is the wood just cut from the blood toad tree, but the other auxiliary mysterious drugs you use are dead drugs that have been picked for a long time. The living drugs and dead drugs originally collide, and it is impossible to become a pill at all, and it is quite remarkable that you can forcibly refine half into a pill."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he would fail seven times in a row. The original biggest reason was that the death and activity of medicinal materials were not separated.


    After understanding the reason, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to buy live five grade snow lotus and three grade heart nourishing grass.


    Although the price of living Xuanyao is more expensive than that of dead Xuanyao, if it can be refined into intermediate pills, Xiao qianning and Xiao Chuan don''t care at all!

 Chapter 52

    Ningxiaochuan spent another four days refining into a furnace of blood toad pill again, without failure.


    This time, there are twelve pills in total.


    The medicine of each intermediate pill is ten times stronger than the semi mature pill previously refined.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the newly refined blood toad pill to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    At the gate of the hall, I met yusisi.


    Yu Sisi''s hand also holds a cold ice jade box!


    Ningxiaochuan took the initiative to catch up and shouted, "I''ve seen Princess Sisi!"


    Yu Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan are already quite familiar. They listen to classes together at Guo Shidao and often discuss the refining methods of intermediate Dan together. Their relationship is much closer than at the beginning.


    Yu Sisi said angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you are so polite to me again, believe it or not, elder martial sister, I will let you not get your monthly salary next month?"


    Yu Sisi thought that Guo Shidao had accepted Ning Xiaochuan as his eighth disciple, so she always regarded herself as a senior sister in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she did not know that Guo Shidao had never mentioned taking Ning Xiaochuan as an apprentice, and Ning Xiaochuan had never thought of worshipping Guo Shidao as a teacher.


    Of course, although Ning Xiaochuan and Guo Shidao do not have the name of teachers and disciples, they have the reality of teachers and disciples, so Ning Xiaochuan is full of respect for Guo Shidao.


    Ning Xiaochuan was no longer so serious, laughing, "you are obviously three days younger than me, and you also act as my senior sister. Unless you press me with the identity of the princess, otherwise I will definitely not call the word ''senior sister''."


    Royal sissy was gorgeous and expensive. She showed an elegant temperament all the time. She straightened her chest and said, "well, I''ll use the identity of princess now to order you to call me senior sister."


    "I''ve seen Princess sissy." Ningxiaochuan lazily bows to yusisi.


    Yu Sisi was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet constantly. How can this guy call me a senior sister so hard?


    Hateful, really hateful!


    The two walked side by side towards the heart tower.


    Along the way, the servants saw them and immediately knelt on the ground.


    It''s no secret that Princess Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan walk together in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. They can be seen together many times, which is a special scenic spot in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Just because of this matter, there have been many scandals in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, who doesn''t know his background, actually became a quasi intermediate mental health teacher and is qualified to listen to the temple Lord with Princess Sisi."


    "Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Sisi are extremely talented. It''s only a matter of time before they become intermediate mental health practitioners. They may become senior mental health practitioners in the future."


    "Do you think the princess will like that boy? In the past, the princess was arrogant and indifferent, and it was difficult for anyone to get close to her, but she and Ning Xiaochuan were able to walk together, and they often quarreled with each other because of problems in heart cultivation and alchemy."


    Wang Shisong came over, glared at the maidens fiercely, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Master Ning and the princess are talented and beautiful, and they are all peerless ghosts. Even if they are really together, it''s quite normal. Isn''t this a pair of golden virgins in our Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?"


    Wang Shisong originally wanted to scold these maids, but he didn''t know that his words were more and more biased by those gossipy maids, and even came out that Princess Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan had been secretly appointed for life!


    "No! Princess Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan have privately decided to live for life. This matter can be big or small. You can say it in disorder." The sixth deacon of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall looked a little cold and very serious.


    The maid kneeling on the ground said timidly, "there can be no mistake. This is personally confirmed by Lord Wang Shisong."


    "Wang Shisong is an intermediate mental health teacher. He can walk around the mental health tower at will. Did he really find any secrets?" The sixth Deacon''s face showed a thoughtful look, and his heart secretly said that Wang Shisong, an old man, was really too ignorant. How can he talk about this kind of thing at will? If this matter is spread, it will damage the reputation of the princess.


    It seems that you should report it to the prince and Princess immediately.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi walked into the heart nourishing tower, the sixth deacon immediately rushed to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Yu Sisi saw the xuanbing jade box held by Ning Xiaochuan in her hand, her bright eyes gently blinked, her glittering red lips opened, and said, "you won''t also refine the intermediate Dan?"


    After refining the intermediate Dan successfully, Ning Xiaochuan was naturally quite proud. He glanced at the black ice jade box held by yusisi in his hand and said with a smile, "you have also refined the intermediate Dan. How do you deal with the problem of ice silkworm devouring the Dan gas?"


    The intermediate pill that yusisi wants to refine is called "cold silkworm pill", which has failed many times.


    She once discussed the reasons for the failure with Ning Xiaochuan, mainly because ice silkworm will devour Dan Qi. Every time she is about to refine into Dan, Dan Qi will be devoured by ice silkworm, which will make her fall short.


    Yu Sisi smiled mysteriously and said, "if you call me elder martial sister, I''ll tell you!"


    "Forget it!" Ningxiaochuan did not continue to ask.


    Yu Sisi saw that Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t ask, but made her heart become a little itchy. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan slightly and said with a smile, "then I have to tell you. Ice silkworms want to swallow Dan Qi, but full silkworms don''t, so I added a piece of huoyun Xuan mulberry leaves to the Xuan medicine, and it was successful."


    "Not very clever!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Royal sissy was immediately unhappy and said, "dare you gamble once?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet who refined the intermediate Dan is better."


    "There is no need to bet. It must be the intermediate Dan I refined that is more clever."


    "If you don''t gamble, the next month''s monthly offer will be completely deducted."


    Ningxiaochuan finally compromised and said, "how to bet?"


    Yu Sisi smiled and said, "if the pill I refined is more clever than you, you think you''ll call me elder martial sister when you see me."


    "What if the pill I refined is more clever?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Impossible."


    "What if?"


    Yu Sisi said, "if you win by luck, I will give you this cold silkworm pill."


    "OK! That''s it. Whoever wins or loses, let the temple Lord judge!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed open the door at the top of the tower, holding a black ice jade box and walked in, saying, "Hall Lord, I have refined a furnace of real intermediate pills."


    Royal sissy followed in, glared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and said, "master, sissy also successfully refined the intermediate pill."


    Guo Shidao was sorting out the ancient books beside the bookshelf. When he saw the two of them come in, a knowing smile appeared on his face, "what day is it today? How come you two have refined intermediate pills? This is to become intermediate mental health masters at the same time! Happy! Happy!"


    Yu Sisi said impatiently, "master, don''t bother with your scroll first. Come and help us judge who refined the intermediate Dan better?"


    It was the first time for Guo Shidao to see Yu Sisi look so serious, so he first opened the cold ice Xuan jade box she sent.


    The box emits a chilling air, emitting white light, and drops of glittering light fly out of it, emitting a Dan fragrance that benefits people''s body and mind.


    This is definitely an intermediate Dan with extremely high purity, with a layer of silkworm shaped Dan patterns floating on the surface.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Yu Sisi could refine such a high-grade pill when she first refined it into an intermediate pill. No wonder she was so confident.


    Guo Shidao nodded with satisfaction, "a very pure cold silkworm pill has a great effect on the martial arts under the seventh weight of the divine body, which is enough to directly raise the martial arts under the seventh weight of the divine body to a small level. Of course, the premise is that the martial arts is a negative constitution. It is quite good. If it is auctioned, it will certainly be able to bid a good price."


    Royal sissy''s face with a bright smile, coupled with her stunning face, gives people a feeling of spring.


    She raised her snow-white and slender neck and stared at Ning Xiaochuan slightly, as if she had won, proud as a little peacock.


    Guo Shidao opened another cold jade box, and immediately twelve blood red lights rushed out of it, condensed into twelve blood toads in the air, and the light stabbed people''s eyes.


    "Wow -"


    Twelve blood toad pills flew directly out of the jade box, suspended in the void, like twelve magic lights.


    Yu Sisi was surprised and speechless, and said, "you... You refined twelve intermediate pills at one time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently and said, "this should not be my limit. When I cultivate higher, I should be able to refine more pills."


    Yusisi patted her chest gently and felt that she was really defeated by him. This is not a heart nourishing teacher! This is a batch manufacturer of pills!


    No, yusisi, you have to cheer up, cheer up, never admit defeat, never admit defeat.


    Yu Sisi took a deep breath and said, "it''s nothing great. More refined doesn''t mean that the pills are of high grade. The value of the cold silkworm pill I refined is equivalent to ten ordinary intermediate pills."


    Guo Shidao was also shocked, and secretly said that the seven orifices demon heart palace was really powerful, and he was able to refine twelve intermediate pills in one furnace, and this was not his limit.


    Infinite potential! Infinite potential!


    "Best." Guo Shidao said.


    Royal sissy refused and said, "master, you said that the twelve blood toad pills he refined are all the best?"


    Guo Shidao nodded, Said: "the blood toad pill has the best effect on martial artists below the seventh weight of the divine body. If it is taken by martial artists who cultivate the Vajra divine body, it can directly improve the cultivation of this martial artist to a small level without any side effects. Moreover, taking the second blood toad pill by the same martial artist can also have a large effect, which can greatly increase the blood gas of martial artists. Of course, it is impossible to improve a small level for the second time."


    "Therefore, in terms of the grade of Dan medicine, Han Chan Dan and blood toad Dan should be between Bozhong. But in terms of the efficacy of Dan medicine, blood toad Dan is better."


    Guo Shidao is one of the several great spiritual masters in Yulan empire. The words spoken by several people at the top naturally have the most authority. Since he gave such an evaluation, it also confirmed that the cold silkworm pill was indeed weaker than the blood toad pill.

 Chapter 53

    Yu Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan came out of the heart nourishing tower with the cold ice jade box.


    Ningxiaochuan comforted: "in terms of the degree of rarity, in fact, the cold silkworm pill is better than the blood toad pill, and the price sold at the auction is certainly higher than the blood toad pill."


    Yusisi was in a slightly better mood and asked, "why?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "because I am about to refine a large number of blood toad pills, as soon as the number of blood toad pills is more, the price will naturally become relatively low. The number of cold silkworm pills is less, but the price will be higher."


    Royal Sisi said in surprise, "you want to refine a lot of blood toad pills. Are you in urgent need of money recently?"


    "Yes! It''s urgent, really urgent." Ning Xiaochuan thought of the promise he made in front of Yu Ningsheng. Now the three-month deadline is only more than ten days away, and time is imminent.


    Yu Sisi can imagine that a large number of blood toad pills will be put into the auction, which will definitely cause an uproar, especially the Tiandi academy is about to start recruiting new students. Many talented people who want to be admitted to the Tiandi academy will definitely earn money to buy blood toad pills.


    Perhaps, the price of blood toad pill will not be as low as ningxiaochuan said, but it is possible that the price of blood toad pill is higher than usual because of this special period of time.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan can refine a large number of bleeding toad pills. At that time, the whole market of intermediate pills will be disturbed by him.


    Yu Sisi sighed and said, "even if the cold silkworm pill sells at a higher price than the blood toad pill, the grade of the cold silkworm pill is indeed a bit lower than the blood toad pill. This time... I lost, and this cold silkworm pill is yours."


    Ningxiaochuan was not polite, so he caught the cold ice jade box and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me Dan, your highness."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall with two cold ice jade boxes and a smile on his face.


    Yucici angrily squeezed her fist, stamped her feet and said, "when you want to auction blood toad pill, remember to inform me, and I''ll ask Jinpeng auction house to help you promote it in advance."


    Ning Xiaochuan now wanted to refine more blood toad pills, but he didn''t look back and said, "thank you, princess, for your help. You must inform your highness in advance."


    "This guy is too rude!" Royal Sisi also had no choice but to sigh faintly.


    Although she lost a cold silkworm pill to ningxiaochuan, her heart was not angry about it. After all, a cold silkworm pill was not a very valuable treasure for her, but she had an indescribable pleasure in her heart.


    Yes, it''s fun.


    Inexplicable fun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The sixth deacon met Princess Ximu in King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Princess Ximu, one of the most beloved concubines of King dajinpeng, is also the biological mother of yusisi. She looks like a very young and beautiful woman, and her temperament is richer and more elegant than yusisi.


    She sat on the edge of the pond, listening to the report of the sixth deacon. Her face was uncertain, thinking about something.


    The sixth deacon knelt on the ground and dared not raise his head. He was quite in awe of the princess Ximu.


    The identity of the princess is naturally priceless, and the cultivation of martial arts is also above the sixth deacon, but there are several strong people in the king dajinpeng mansion.


    Princess Ximu stretched out two slender jade fingers and dropped the bait. Her eyes were a little cold and said, "Hua Sheng, you have been managing the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall for more than 30 years! What should be said and what should not be said, and you still don''t understand it now?"


    The sixth deacon was scared into a cold sweat and said, "this matter came from the mouth of Wang Shisong''s intermediate mental therapist. His subordinates also realized the seriousness of this matter, so they immediately came to report it to the princess."


    Princess Ximu frowned slightly, "Sisi has always been very intelligent. Why is she so confused this time that she has been secretly committed to life with others? Does she even want her own reputation?"


    The sixth deacon just knelt on the ground, sweat constantly overflowing on his forehead, and he didn''t dare to answer at all.


    Princess Ximu''s anger dropped slightly and said, "what''s the identity of that boy? Sissy has always been arrogant, how can she take a fancy to him?"


    The sixth deacon said, "the young man''s name is ningxiaochuan, and he is also a genius mental therapist. In the same year as Princess Sisi, he has now become an intermediate mental therapist in Jinpeng mental cultivation hall. Because he often attends the Bishop''s class with Princess Sisi, and he is also a genius. I think it was at that time that he had feelings!"


    Princess Ximu''s face looked a little better, nodded and said, "she can become an intermediate cardiologist at the age of 16, but she is really a great talent. She should be a disciple of master Guo if she can go to listen to master Guo''s lectures with Sisi."


    The sixth deacon seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "my subordinates have investigated Ning Xiaochuan. He is the grandson of Jiange Hou."


    Princess Ximu''s face became wonderful, and suddenly stood up with a smile on her face, "grandson of Jiange marquis. This door is not bad, and it''s a match with our king dajinpeng mansion. Get up!"


    The sixth deacon stood up, but still bowed his head. He was a little puzzled. The princess''s personality was really moody and unpredictable.


    But he didn''t know that it was not a casual thing for the descendants of princes to want to get married. Among them, we should pay attention to the matching of families and the combination of interests.


    After hearing the report of the sixth deacon at the beginning, the queen of Ximu was indeed very angry, because Yu Sisi was indeed old enough to get married. Naturally, she had already selected several outstanding candidates for Yu Sisi. These outstanding talents were either the heirs of the princes, highly gifted martial arts talents, or the young masters of the sect and the martial arts house.


    However, Yu Sisi unexpectedly made a lifelong private appointment with an unknown teenager, which disrupted her plan and naturally made her very unhappy.


    However, after listening to the words of the sixth deacon, she suddenly felt that Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be very good, with high talent and good family. The most important thing was that her daughter liked it.


    This is naturally a thing that makes Princess Ximu feel happy!


    It seems that the daughter''s eyes are not worse than her mother''s!


    Princess Ximu frowned slightly and said, "since Ning Xiaochuan is so excellent, why haven''t I heard his name before? Such an excellent prince should at least be a little famous in the Imperial City, not to mention becoming a top Tianjiao like the top ten in the imperial city. This shouldn''t be!"


    The sixth deacon said, "although Ning Xiaochuan is extremely talented, he has always hidden his talent and strength. Everyone thinks he is just a waste who can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, but no one knows that his talent is amazing."


    "My royal highness and I have analyzed this matter and believe that it should be the Jiange Hou who hid him in order to protect him. Only when it is the most critical time, will he be displayed in front of people, so as to have the effect of frightening everyone."


    Princess Ximu laughed. "The old fox Jiange Hou hid such excellent talents. It seems that I have time to meet Ning Xiaochuan and see if he is qualified to become Sisi''s husband. Well, I have to discuss this matter with the prince first. The influence of Jiange Hou''s house in the army is not ordinary. Marrying Jiange Hou''s house is of great benefit to our king dajinpeng''s house."


    Princess Ximu has only one daughter, yusisi, and she is naturally quite concerned about her daughter''s marriage. In order to further clarify the situation of Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi, she rushed to Jinpeng Yangxin hall in person and met the hall owner of Jinpeng Yangxin hall, Guo Shidao.


    Guo Shidao is one of the few great spiritual masters in the whole Yulan empire. He can be on an equal footing with the princes. Even if King Jinpeng sees him, he should say, "Guo Shi".


    Some of the methods of the great spiritual master are more terrible than Wu Zun, so that Wu Zun can only be respectful in front of them.


    Although Princess Ximu has the cultivation of Wu Zun level, she can only visit Guo Shidao in person.


    Princess Ximu took off the golden hood on her head, showed a young and beautiful face, bowed to master Guo, and explained the reason for coming.


    Guo Shidao sat on the jade platform, motionless, emitting Yingying white light, fairy like a thousand year old tree.


    In his body, his mind came out and said, "sissy and Ogawa are the best talents Guo has ever seen, especially on the road of mental health teacher. Their future achievements must be above Guo."


    Princess Ximu felt more relieved and was really ready to leave.


    Guo Shidao added, "Ning Xiaochuan has the seven orifices demon heart palace. Above martial arts, his future achievements may be higher than those of the heart nourishing master."


    "The legendary seven orifices demon heart palace!" Princess Ximu''s heart was more happy and her heart was more determined.


    She immediately returned to King dajinpeng''s mansion to discuss this matter with king dajinpeng, and strive to implement this matter as soon as possible, so as not to rob such excellent talents by other families.


    Seven orifices demon heart palace, this is one of the top heart palaces in the world. This kind of talent is hard to meet in a thousand years and must not be missed.


    As the parties to the whole incident, Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi were completely unaware of these things.

 Chapter 54

    Add more for the leader of the alliance "brother Wu Shuai", which is a regular reader of Lao Jiu. Hey hey!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the world-renowned King Jinpeng and Princess Ximu also began to discuss this matter!


    King dajinpeng is known as "the first king of the Yulan Empire". He is below one person and above ten thousand people, and has a transcendent position among the kings and princes.


    The position of a fierce general under the throne of Da Jinpeng can be compared with that of ordinary princes. If he has the right to speak in the pilgrimage, he is slightly inferior to him when he is a pilgrim.


    With his hands on his back, King dajinpeng stood in the hall, with a dragon and tiger spirit on his body, and a ring of flame God ring suspended behind him, which was threatening the world. He said, "the Holy Lord''s prevention of King dajinpeng''s mansion is getting deeper and deeper. Recently, the news came from the palace that the Holy Lord listened to the ''anti vassal policy'' of Taichu Wenhua, and he wants to begin to deprive all kings of the rights in their hands. The first thing to bear the brunt is the right of war."


    Princess Ximu said, "the power of the kings and princes has developed for hundreds of years, and it is so huge that it can affect the monarchy. It is not a day or two for the emperor to suppress the princes. But the power of the princes has been deeply rooted, and if the emperor wants to eliminate the vassal, I''m afraid what he will eventually get is only the resistance and counterattack of the kings and princes."


    "Boom!"


    Outside the hall, wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    King dajinpeng said, "now all kings and princes are in line with our king dajinpeng mansion. If our king dajinpeng mansion compromises, then everyone will compromise."


    "What if we fight back?" Princess Ximu said.


    "You can''t fight against the emperor. That''s a great crime of rebellion." Although king dajinpeng said the word "conspiracy", he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, with a somewhat pondering smile, he said, "we have to find an opportunity!"


    "Now is not an opportunity!"


    Princess Ximu continued: "as for the influence in the army, our king dajinpeng mansion is the first, so only the Marquis mansion of Jiange dares to be the second. If our two families Unite... As long as we can release such a signal, I believe the Holy Lord should also understand the consequences of continuing to implement the ''policy of eliminating vassals''."


    A smile appeared at the corner of King dajinpeng''s mouth, "I think this is also the result that Jiange Hou hopes to see." His face became serious and said, "does Naning Ogawa really have the seven orifices demon heart palace?"


    "This is what master Huo said himself. There is absolutely no fake." Princess Ximu said.


    "Talent!"


    Princess Ximu said, "then this thing..."


    "No hurry!"


    King dajinpeng sighed, looking at the pouring rain outside, and said, "Ning Qiancheng of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion broke through the Tianji Dynasty and made great contributions to the jade LAN empire. In a few days, he should return to the Dynasty and accept the emperor''s reward. At that time, the Emperor will certainly take this opportunity to put forward the ''policy of eliminating vassals''. Then we will put forward the marriage of Sisi and Ogawa at that time, and play with the holy mountain on the court."


    Princess Ximu frowned slightly, and always felt that it was unfair for her daughter to calculate her daughter''s marriage with national affairs.


    King dajinpeng naturally saw the unhappy look in the eyes of Princess Ximu, so he laughed and said, "since sissy and Ogawa are in love, we should naturally try our best to match them. With Ogawa''s talent, and with the help of our king dajinpeng''s house and the Marquis house of Jiange, it is a matter of certainty to seal the Marquis and the king in the future, which is also a good destination for sissy."


    Princess Ximu gently nodded and said, "do you want to discuss this matter with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion in advance?"


    "No!"


    King dajinpeng smiled with a deep smile: "I believe that the old man now knows that the emperor has the intention to eliminate the fan, and he will certainly be the first to take the sword Pavilion Marquis mansion for surgery. He must still be thinking hard about countermeasures now. In a few days, in the court, I will give this gift to him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan, who is madly refining blood toad pill in Haitang manor, naturally doesn''t know that his name has become famous in King dajinpeng''s mansion, and a marriage that will shake the whole Yulan empire is coming to him.


    For twelve days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan was refining blood toad pill.


    Then three heats of twelve pieces were made, making a total of thirty-six pieces.


    Plus the twelve pills he first refined, he now has 48 blood toad pills and six and a half into pills.


    Being able to refine so many intermediate elixirs in just half a month is beyond the imagination of other intermediate mental health practitioners.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mood is naturally quite happy. Selling these intermediate pills will surely be able to sell a lot of wealth, which is completely enough to redeem Yu Ningsheng and return her favor.


    There are still four days to enroll students from Tiandi Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not in a hurry to auction blood toad pill. The closer it is to the enrollment time of Tiandi school palace, the higher the price of blood toad pill can be sold.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to Murong Wushuang to treat his grandfather when he has a free time.


    This is what Ning Xiaochuan promised him before. Only because of the urgency of time, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t dare to be distracted before refining intermediate Dan, so he shelved this matter.


    Murong''s unparalleled home, Haitang manor, is not far away, only more than ten miles away, belonging to the jurisdiction of Haitang manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan just walked out of Haitang manor and met Ji Hanxing. For more than ten days, she was still outside Haitang manor and was almost the door god of Haitang manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "Why are you still there?"


    Ji Hanxing didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but just sat on the high stone platform to practice. Until she saw Ning Xiaochuan leave Haitang manor, she immediately picked up the Dragon elephant halberd gun and followed it.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about her, leaving her behind.


    Far away, Ning Xiaochuan heard two people shouting at each other in the narrow alley.


    Lin Sanzhi held a kitchen knife in his hand and said, "dog residue, return my chicken. I''ve been raising it for three years, and I''m waiting for it to lay eggs. Don''t force me to kill your pig."


    Murong unparalleled sat on the threshold with a bowl of porridge in his hand and said, "what''s the matter with our pigs if your chicken is lost? There is a head of injustice and a owner of debt. You go to the thief who stole your chicken. It''s been making trouble at my door for two months, and I''m tired if you don''t bother me."


    Lin Sanzhi cursed, "shit, you stole my chicken."


    "Which eye did you see?" Murong unparalleled way.


    Lin pointed out, "I can see both eyes."


    "Aren''t you blind in both eyes?" Murong unparalleled way.


    Lin San pointed out: "...."


    Ning Xiaochuan came slowly from a distance and said with a smile, "you two got up early in the morning to practice your voice. It''s really interesting."


    Murong unparalleled saw Ning Xiaochuan coming. He was immediately overjoyed, and his heart to quarrel with Lin Sanzhi was gone. He hurriedly invited Ning Xiaochuan in.


    Lin Sanzhi frowned slightly, followed into Murong''s unparalleled home, and said solemnly, "dog residue, what do you invite outsiders to come home to do?"


    "I asked a therapist to treat my grandpa. It''s none of your business. Hey, hey, why are you coming in? I don''t know you very well!" Murong Wushuang has to compete with Lin Sanzhi again.


    Although Lin Sanzhi was blind in both eyes, he still seemed to be able to see Ning Xiaochuan clearly. There was no surprise on his face, but with a bit of vigilance, he said, "are you a heart trainer?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Murong matchless was impatient and said, "don''t talk nonsense with this old guy. Go, brother Chuan, I''ll take you to see my grandpa."


    After Ning Xiaochuan reached the realm of the divine body, his mental perception became stronger, and he vaguely felt that the old man was not simple, and there was a mysterious force flowing in his body.


    However, compared with those elders who have practiced for decades, or even hundreds of years, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is still too low to see through this elder at all.


    Ningxiaochuan followed Murong unparalleled behind, and his heart was a little more vigilant.


    In the dark cabin, there was a small bed, on which lay a thin old man, whose white hair was going to fall off, looking quite sparse.


    Murong matchless hurriedly set up a stool and put it beside the bed. Then he asked Ning Xiaochuan to sit down and whispered, "Grandpa, I asked a cardiologist to treat you."


    Lin Sanzhi also came in from the outside, as if he could feel the pain of the old man on the bed. His face also showed a look of pain, but because the light was too dark, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong unparalleled did not notice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers pressed on the old man''s wrist. Wu daoxuan Qi just escaped from the body and wanted to overflow into the old man''s blood, but it was bounced back by a powerful force, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers to break.


    It was like Ning Xiaochuan hitting the iron wall with one punch. Instead of penetrating the iron wall, he was injured by the iron wall.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation didn''t reach the first level of the divine body, I''m afraid that the shock force just now could shock him seriously!


    This


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the old man lying in bed in shock. His heart was surging. This was not a sick old man. He was simply an expert with a deep Taoist spirit!


    Murong Wushuang said, "brother Chuan, how''s it going?"


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "you all go out first. I want to communicate with this elder alone."


    Murong Wushuang and Lin Sanzhi both retreated and closed the door.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out nine mysterious Qi, gathered into a huge mysterious balloon, wrapped himself and the old man on the bed, respectfully said: "I''m afraid the elder was not sick, but was cut off by someone. The mysterious Qi was sealed outside the heart palace of martial arts, so that even the elder could not control the mysterious Qi in his body, resulting in physical paralysis, physical decline, and even unable to walk."


    This technique is quite cruel. It breaks all the blood vessels of the human body and seals all the mysterious Qi of the martial arts in the blood vessels, so that the old man''s cultivation is completely abolished, and he has to suffer from the torture of the mysterious Qi colliding with his body every day.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have already died.


    But the old man''s previous cultivation was unpredictable, and his flesh was extraordinary. Even if his blood was broken and sealed, he was still alive.


    But living, for him, is a great torture.


    After muronghua heard Ning Xiaochuan''s words, his old eyes finally slowly opened, his pupils looked extremely shocked, his voice was hoarse, and said, "you can actually know the situation in my body just by touching my pulse? Who on earth are you?"


    Over the years, many primary mental health practitioners have come to treat him, but even if those mental health practitioners use Xuanqi to check his body, they still can''t find anything. Only Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu daoxuanqi and the power that seals him are opposed, thus discovering his "root cause of disease".


    It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger here. I found two elderly people with extreme cultivation in a row.


    What the hell is this place? Who the hell are they?


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had come to a place he shouldn''t have come, which may lead to a great mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Please continue to help Lao Jiu top up the results of QQ bookstore, collect more and comment more! There is another chapter tonight, more than ten chapters.

 Chapter 55

    Ningxiaochuan said, "I also want to ask, who is the elder? Who has he offended? Why did he suffer such inhuman abuse?"


    Muronghua''s eyes were full of hatred, and at the same time, with infinite fear, he trembled and said, "little guy, there are some things you can''t know. Once you say it, you''ll die."


    Ning Xiaochuan is a curious person. The more others don''t want to say, the more he wants to know, and said, "if I tell you, I can help you break the seal in your body, and also help you connect the broken blood back, will you tell me the truth?"


    Muronghua''s eyes widened, his eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes, and he was trembling all over. But immediately, the divine light in his eyes dimmed again, and he said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, that man''s cultivation is too strong, it''s absolutely impossible for you to break the seal he placed, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "No matter how strong the seal is, it will weaken. No matter how strong the defense is, it will be broken." Ning Xiaochuan has a confident way.


    Muronghua still shook his head and said, "even if I can break the seal, the mysterious Qi in my blood will escape at the moment of breaking the seal, and I will explode and die in an instant. This is a dead knot. No one in the world can save me, no one can do it, and even the person who seals me has no power."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that''s not necessarily true. I know that there is a kind of mysterious medicine called ''thousand year sleep'' in this world, which can make the mysterious Qi in the body of martial artists dormant for a short time and reduce its activity. As long as I can find this kind of mysterious medicine, I have nine levels of confidence to help the elder reconnect the blood."


    Muronghua was absolutely unable to believe that he could break the seal and become a peerless strong man again, but he was infected by Ning Xiaochuan''s self-confidence. In addition, Ning Xiaochuan was the only one who saw his "root cause", which immediately rekindled his hope.


    "Boom!"


    "Touch!"


    Outside, there was the sound of fighting.


    Only Ji Hanxing''s startling voice was heard, then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then the fight ended.


    Lin Sanzhi forcibly broke the wooden door open, and with a cold murderous spirit on his body, slapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t understand what had happened at all. He just felt a threat of death oppressing him, making him unable to move.


    Who could have thought that a fortune teller with only three fingers was such a terrible martial arts master?


    "Lin Xiao, no!" Murong Hua Road.


    Hearing Murong''s words, Lin Sanzhi immediately withdrew his palm and said, "this boy has brought a martial arts master here. They are likely to come after us. Did he not kill you just now?"


    Murong Hua lay on the bed, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, gently shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be! Dog residue told me about him. He is the son of Jiange Marquis mansion and the son of our benefactor."


    Lin Sanzhi was stunned immediately.


    Outside.


    Ji Hanxing was knocked to the ground by Lin Sanzhi, and fainted. There was a blood hole in his body, which penetrated his lungs and pierced his body. The ground was full of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ji Hanxing, who fell to the ground and was dying, in shock, my God! Ji Hanxing was the top master of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, but he was defeated by a blind man and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, there was no sign of fighting in the whole yard, which showed that Lin Sanzhi defeated Ji Hanxing with only one move.


    One move!


    Defeat a dragon elephant with one move.


    The blind man''s cultivation is too high. If Murong Hua hadn''t stopped him just now, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would have become a dead man now.


    The same shocked people, Murong unparalleled.


    He was also stunned on the spot at the moment. He didn''t expect that because a chicken would quarrel with him for two months, Lin Da liar''s martial arts cultivation was so terrible.


    After learning Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, Lin Sanzhi became a lot more modest. "Who is she? Why did she come here with master Ning?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "she''s from the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and she''s also a disciple of Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds... This matter is more complicated to explain. It''s hard to explain in a few words. Anyway, I''m not with her."


    "She... She is a disciple of Yue Wuyang. It seems that she can''t be saved." Lin Sanzhi''s voice was cold, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Hanxing, who had fallen to the ground and was dying, didn''t know when he woke up and swallowed a white xuanzhu in his mouth. His body immediately took off, with a pair of Dragon Wings growing on his back and flying away in the air.


    Lin Sanzhi''s face changed dramatically. His shriveled fingers raised and pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A sword wave with a diameter of one meter flew out of his fingertips, turned into a white column of light, and bombarded the sky.


    This is the magic power of "white rainbow penetrates the sun"!


    "No! She ran away. If Yue Wuyang knew that we were hiding here, there would be a catastrophe." Lin Sanzhi''s face was quite embarrassed: "ten years of quiet life seems to be over."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know why Lin Sanzhi and muronghua hid here anonymously for ten years, observing Lin Sanzhi''s face shows that this matter must have something to do with Yue Wuyang.


    "If master Lin can trust the younger generation, you and master Murong can hide in Haitang manor for the time being." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Lin Sanzhi shook his head and said, "it''s no use hiding anywhere. Yue Wuyang is now a red man around Emperor Yu Lan. Even if he hides underground, he can''t escape death."


    "That''s not necessarily. Yue Wuyang may not know that the person who injured Ji Hanxing is an elder. Besides, the person Yue Wuyang wants to kill may not be able to kill."


    Ning Xiaochuan told tianchenzi''s story again, making him believe that even Yue Wuyang could not break into Haitang manor.


    Lin Sanzhi and muronghua knew that they couldn''t stay here and there was no other place to escape, so they temporarily hid in Haitang manor.


    In the Haitang manor, Lin Sanzhi sat on the nanmu chair and began to recall a past, "in fact, I and muronghua were both members of the dragon warrior."


    This first sentence stunned Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang. They used to be dragon warriors. No wonder cultivation is so terrible!


    Lin Sanzhi continued, "to be honest, the more you know about that year, the worse it will be for you. In those days, I, Murong Hua, Ning Qianyi, Ogawa''s father, and now hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds, were ordered to lead 700000 troops to besiege the altar of the blood eating demon gate, Jiushi cliff."


    "Ogawa, do you know who was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces at that time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it my father?"


    Lin San nodded and said, "do you know why the Holy Lord sent your father to be the commander of the three armed forces?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it... Related to my mother?"


    Lin San nodded and said, "your mother is the saint of the blood devouring demon gate, and also the daughter of the demon Emperor ''duanmuhan'' of the demon gate. The Holy Lord sent your father as the commander of the three armies, just to see if your father has the determination to completely cut off relations with the demon gate, and also to test whether your father will betray the court for the demon gate."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is already another person and has no family affection for the dead Ning Qianyi and the demon saint, after all, he is using Ning Xiaochuan''s body now, and the blood of those two people is flowing in his body. He still has some feelings in his heart and is quite curious about what happened that year.


    "What about the final result?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Lin Sanzhi''s face became miserable and said, "someone leaked the whereabouts of the army to the demon gate. Finally, we were ambushed by the demon gate. 700000 troops died under the nine death cliff. Only your father, Murong Hua and I survived. My eyes were also blind in that war. It was your father who saved my life with the remaining strength of the earth force in his body, otherwise I wouldn''t be as simple as being blind."


    Murong peerless moved and said, "who on earth did that leak the secret? Is it... Is it Hou Yue Wuyang in the cloud?"


    Murong Hua, who was lying in bed, also smiled miserably, "I was shocked by Yue Wuyang, sealed my whole body, and buried alive in the ground. If it weren''t for Ogawa''s father to throw me out of the soil, I might have died ten years ago."


    Lin Sanzhi continued: "Yue Wuyang returned to the imperial city one step ahead of us, claiming that it was your father who leaked the secret to the demon gate, resulting in the death of 700000 troops. The holy master was furious and wanted to behead the whole Jiange Marquis house, which made the whole city stormy. I saw that the general situation was over, and I advised your father not to return to the imperial city and escape with us. But your father couldn''t let go of your mother, you, your sister, and the people of Jiange Marquis house, who insisted on returning to the imperial city to destroy everything All the responsibilities are shouldered. "


    "The next day, I heard the news that your father and your mother both died in the clan ancestral hall of Jiange Marquis mansion, while Yue Wuyang was awarded as marquis in the clouds. The storm subsided. Muronghua and I were afraid that Yue Wuyang would kill us when we returned to the Imperial City, so we hid in nanshanji under a disguised name. Ten years! Ten years in a blink of an eye!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had no kinship with his dead parents, after listening to this story, his heart was still extremely angry, his anger could not be exposed, and his hatred for Yue Wuyang was unprecedented.


    Murong unparalleled rubbed his forehead and said, "then why don''t you and grandpa go directly to meet the emperor and tell the truth of the matter to the emperor?"


    Lin Sanzhi smiled and said, "gouyu, you are too young. In this matter, Yue Wuyang''s role is just a shrimp. The really terrible person... You''d better not know. Knowing it won''t do you any good."


    ¡­¡­


    After the update, the plot of God demon Tianzun finally entered the big rhythm.

 Chapter 56

    Murong unparalleled gnawed his teeth and said, "Yue Wuyang, this mean man, thanks to me, I used to regard him as an idol. I''m really blind."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly stared at Lin Sanzhi''s hands and said, "Why are seven fingers missing from master Lin?"


    Lin Sanzhi pondered for a long time, raised his hand and said gloomily, "700000 troops! They died in front of me one by one, but I was helpless. I was also guilty, and I was also guilty, so I cut off seven fingers to make up for my guilt."


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his fist on the table. This fact is ridiculous. In those days, the three gorgeous people died, injured and disabled, while the shameless villain was granted the title of Prince, enjoying ten years of glory and wealth, and became the idol of countless talents in the world.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    Lin Sanzhi warned solemnly, "you are not allowed to mention this matter to anyone until you two have grown up completely, otherwise, it will bring you death."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang nodded.


    A sleepless night!


    The next day, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang dressed up as two little beggars and returned to the alley where Murong Wushuang once lived. From a distance, they saw many sergeants surrounding the whole alley and interrogating the residents living here.


    "Yue Wuyang didn''t come personally. It seems that he didn''t take this matter to heart." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Murong Wushuang said, "who would have thought that the two people killed by him ten years ago are still alive? Besides, Lin Xiao, whom Yue Wuyang knew, was a man with sound hands, while Lin Xiao, whom Ji Hanxing saw, was a cripple with only three fingers. Even if Ji Hanxing ran back and depicted Lin Xiao''s model to Yue Wuyang, he would never think of the Dragon Warrior ten years ago."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, and Murong unparalleled returned to Haitang manor.


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, Yue Wuyang didn''t send anyone back to Haitang manor, and didn''t even ask someone to cross examine.


    This was a great surprise to Ning Xiaochuan, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s original prepared words useless.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he could start auctioning blood toad pills three days before the enrollment of Tiandi Academy.


    On the same day, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang drove the Qinglu carriage towards the imperial city.


    Sitting in the car, Murong unparalleled holding a blood toad pill in his hand, his saliva kept flowing downward, and said, "brother Chuan, this is really the legendary intermediate pill? Sent it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on his side in the carriage and said with a smile, "the blood toad pill can be more effective than the General intermediate pill. Your current cultivation is infinitely close to the ninth weight of Xuanqi. If you take this blood toad pill, you may have a chance to reach the spiritual realm before the enrollment of the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    Blood toad pill can make martial artists below the seventh weight of the divine body improve a small realm in a short time, which can be called the best of intermediate pills.


    Of course, it is only effective for martial artists with "King Kong Divine Body", and what Ning Xiaochuan cultivates is "celestial Divine Body". Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan would have taken a blood toad pill for himself and broken through to the second level of divine body.


    Murong Wushuang was finally reluctant to eat. He packed the blood toad pill in a cold jade box and hid it under his armpits, as if he was afraid of being robbed.


    Rather than go to Jinpeng auction house immediately, Ning Xiaochuan spared a circle and came to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion is quite magnificent.


    In front of the house, there are two more than 100 meter high dragon statues, with teeth and claws, imposing. Ordinary people, seeing these two dragon statues from a distance, have been stunned and dare not approach the gate of the palace at all.


    "Who is it?" The guards guarding king dajinpeng''s residence are all martial arts masters. Their voices roar like thunder.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the first priority of the divine body, which was also regarded as entering the ranks of martial arts masters. He operated the dark Qi in his body, formed a circle of invisible vigorous Qi on the surface of his body, and gave the attack power of sound waves to both sides.


    Seeing that the young man''s cultivation in front of him was so powerful, the guard thought that he might be an outstanding successor of a big force, so he didn''t immediately expel Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "please go in and inform me that I want to see Princess Sisi in Xianing Xiaochuan. As for the reason, Princess Sisi should already know."


    "Then please wait outside for a moment, master Ning." The guard turned and walked into King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly thought that his own strength was the last word. If I hadn''t blocked the sound wave he just sent, I''m afraid he wouldn''t look down on me, let alone help me deliver a message.


    After hearing the message from the guard, Princess Ximu frowned slightly and said coldly, "then go back and tell the boy that Princess Sisi is not convenient to see guests recently. Send him back!"


    "Yes!" The guard stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The guard stopped.


    Princess Ximu thought for a moment, and then asked, "how old did you say that boy is?"


    "About sixteen or seven years old!"


    Princess Ximu said again, "have you asked his name? Whose son is he?"


    The guard said, "he said, his name is ningxiaochuan!"


    "Oh! Ning Xiaochuan."


    Princess Ximu''s face was suddenly happy, and she hurriedly ordered the maid beside her, saying, "Cuiping, go and tell sissy that master Ning has come to find her."


    The guard was speechless. What happened to Princess Ximu? After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, how much has changed?


    Princess Ximu was also quite curious about Ning Xiaochuan, so she wanted to test him to see if he was really as good as Guo Shidao and the sixth deacon said!


    She had a decision in her heart!


    Ning Xiaochuan waited for a cup of tea outside the palace, but he didn''t wait for Yu Sisi. The first one to come out was the guard who went to deliver the message.


    The guard stared at Ning Xiaochuan strangely,


    Ningxiaochuan just wanted to go up and ask.


    The guard then drew out the sword on his waist, pulled out a piece of red mysterious gas, shone brightly, the soles of his feet kicked on the ground, and a knife cleaved down to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he jumped more than ten meters high, and the power of breaking mountains and cliffs erupted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t understand what was going on, so he moved Xuanqi to his legs.


    On both legs, electric currents formed, and the speed became extremely fast. The body retreated backward, retreating more than ten feet in a row.


    However, the guard''s cultivation was also very high, reaching the second weight of the divine body. The speed was not slower than Ning Xiaochuan, and he followed suit.


    The knife light is stacked layer by layer, just like a water wave, which is airtight.


    On the high wall of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Princess Ximu sat on it, and behind her were two maidservants scouting, staring at the fierce battle below.


    Among them, a beautiful maidservant with a grain of cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows said, "madam, Cheng Lin''s guard has cultivated the" fire Peng formula "to the fourth level. He was once a general who had experienced many battles and came through the sea of corpses. If young master Ning was injured by him, the princess might lose her temper."


    "I have told process Lin that if he hurts Ogawa, he will break his arm by himself. His hand should be heavy." Princess Ximu sent Cheng Lin to test Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts and wanted to see how many moves Ning Xiaochuan could stop him?


    Princess Ximu stared at the slightest current on Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, smiled and said, "the celestial body is good, which is worthy of the seven orifices demon heart palace."


    Although Princess Ximu ordered that Ning Xiaochuan should not be injured, Cheng Lin did not dare to perfunctory, and his action was still quite fierce, trying to force out Ning Xiaochuan''s real strength.


    To deal with the warrior with the second cultivation of the divine body and the first cultivation of the divine body, he has a steady advantage. He is not afraid to hurt Ning Xiaochuan by mistake.


    Murong Wushuang said, "Hey! Is there any royal law in your dajinpeng mansion? We just came to visit the princess, not to rob the princess. You don''t need to kill?"


    Murong unparalleled rolled up his sleeve and said, "I really can''t stand it anymore. If you don''t stop, believe it or not, I''ll cut you."


    Murong unparalleled said, "who can''t bear it? I''ll fight with you today."


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Lin played a Xuangang sword Qi in the air, turned into a Xuanqi huge sword, and blasted Murong Wushuang out over a distance of more than 20 meters, lying on the ground coughing up blood.


    Although Cheng Lin didn''t dare to hurt Ning Xiaochuan, he still dared to hurt others.


    Seeing Murong Wushuang being blasted to the ground and spitting blood in his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan felt angry, "Xuanqi sword, nine consecutive cuts!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped by Xuangang, and a Xuanqi sword condensed in his hand. He fought back at Cheng Lin, and the sword Qi rushed out three feet long, turning the surrounding ten feet into an attack range.


    Nine swords were cut in a row, and one sword was fiercer than the other.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    When he reached the ninth sword, the sword Qi became ten feet long, like a huge sword that could split the world, and directly blasted all the swords in Cheng Lin''s hand out.


    "Huoyun fist."


    Cheng Lin also made a real fire. You know, Princess Ximu was still watching from above. If he was defeated by a warrior with the most important divine body, he would lose his face. How can there be a place for him in King dajinpeng''s mansion in the future?


    So he played the magic weapon.


    With a punch, a huge cloud of fire rose from his fist, making a "crackling" burning sound. The temperature in the air rose rapidly, and the stone slabs on the ground were melted.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Roar!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gave a long roar, his hands spread out, and more than 20 flashes of lightning appeared in the air, like flowing electric snakes, converging into a huge electric ball!


    Inside the electric ball, a claw is stretched out.


    One claw tore up the fire cloud, bombarded Cheng Lin''s chest, smashed Cheng Lin''s protective body Xuangang, and blew it upside down, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Lin fell to the ground with an unbelievable look on his face. What a powerful magic power, he unexpectedly broke the "huoyun fist" and defeated himself.


    Cheng Lin stood up from the ground and was going to fight Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Cheng Lin, what are you doing?" Yusisi came out of the palace and scolded Cheng Lin so hard that she stood in place and dared not fight against Ning Xiaochuan.


    Cheng Lin''s eyes looked at Princess Ximu above. Princess Ximu shook her head at him, and he retreated with confidence.


    Princess Ximu was also a little surprised, and the result was really beyond her expectation.


    "Although Cheng Lin gangcai didn''t use all his strength, he also used at least five levels of cultivation, which was enough to sweep the top martial artist in the Divine Body realm. Ning Xiaochuan was able to defeat him, which seemed to have the ability to win by leaps. The seven orifices demon heart palace was really powerful."


    Princess Ximu glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi below, with a smile on her lips, and then left.

 Chapter 57

    Yu Sisi was wearing a relatively simple moon white Luo shirt, with a ring pendant on her body. Her eyelashes were slender, her red lips were crystal clear, her eyes were bright and bright, and her figure was slender like a moon.


    She smiled apologetically at Ning Xiaochuan, "I''m really sorry. I''ll tell them that Ning Xiaochuan is my friend. After that, no one dares to fight you."


    "Hey! I said that the guards of King dajinpeng''s mansion are all crazy? It''s too arrogant to beat people without saying a word. It''s too arrogant. Next time, you remember to tell them that Murong Wushuang is also your friend, and ask them to pay attention to the young master." Murong unparalleled wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, complained aside, and showed a white tooth to Cheng Lin in the distance.


    "You are a friend of Ogawa and naturally my friend. I will tell them not to hit you next time!" Royal sissy smiled softly.


    She is as beautiful as a fairy daughter.


    Murong unparalleled saw this scene, and blood flowed from his nose and his mouth!


    Yucici has spread the news that the blood toad pill will be auctioned in Jinpeng auction house in advance. Now many young martial artists know this kind of intermediate pill, which makes many people crazy and look forward to.


    Almost every day, someone stood outside the auction for fear of missing the auction of blood toad pill.


    After learning that Ning Xiaochuan was going to auction blood toad pills tonight, yusisi immediately sent 32 servants to send out the auction invitation without stopping.


    Royal sissy has bright eyes and bright teeth, and is elegant and moving, Laughed: "The demand for blood toad pill is bigger than you think. A few days ago, as soon as I released the news, many old people in the princes'' mansion immediately came to me and asked me to inform them in time, such as Qi Tianhou mansion, Tian Xianghou mansion, Liu Xuanwu mansion, jianhuo sect... And so on. In order to send the talents of the young generation to the Tiandi academy, these powerful old guys are probably going to lose money. By the way, how many blood toads have you refined in total Dan? "


    "A total of 48 pieces were refined, but only 40 pieces can be auctioned. The remaining eight pieces, one for the dog, and the remaining seven, I want to keep them for my own use." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Blood toad pill is the most useful for martial artists who cultivate Vajra divine body, and can directly improve a small realm.


    However, blood toad pill also has the ability to quickly recover blood gas. If Ning Xiaochuan is injured in the future, blood toad pill can be used to recover blood gas. Therefore, it is a wise decision to leave seven blood toad pills.


    Yu Sisi tightly pulled her small fist. It was so hateful. In just more than ten days, she refined 48 intermediate pills. This guy was indeed a batch manufacturer of pills, and would kill all other heart nourishing masters.


    Outside the Jinpeng auction, there are many martial artists gathered here, which is ten times more prosperous than the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    After all, Jinpeng heart nourishing hall can only be regarded as a holy place where heart nourishing masters gather, and not many people go there to buy Xuanyao.


    Jinpeng auction house is the real hypermarket.


    It''s not just an auction Pavilion, but a huge manor, with a large auction house, four medium-sized auction houses and seventeen small auction houses.


    Seventeen small auction houses are open-air auction houses, each equipped with a small square. Now they are overcrowded. Martial artists with big swords on their backs, military experts in armor, the proud women of the graceful big family, and so on. These people gather in the auction house and constantly bid.


    The three streets outside Jinpeng auction are full of stalls, some selling mysterious drugs, some selling weapons, some selling mysterious beasts, and some even turning red one by one. Naked slave women are locked up in cages and sold.


    Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan both saw such a grand occasion for the first time.


    "My darling, how much does such a big auction house earn a day? Your highness, your family is too rich." Murong unparalleled was like a hillbilly entering the city. He sighed at everything he saw, especially when he saw someone selling female slaves on the street. He squatted beside the cage and observed the female slaves for a long time.


    The female slave was naked, her skin was quite white, and she looked pretty.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Murong matchless stared at the timid female slave with relish, nodded constantly, suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and shook it hard, saying with great joy, "brother Chuan, I found a great phenomenon, she looks different from us! It seems that there are two big Japanese melons on her chest, powerful, powerful, does every woman look like this?"


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned directly.


    Royal sissy sat in the gorgeous ancient car. After hearing Murong''s unparalleled words, two black lines appeared on her forehead.


    Murong matchless was as excited as discovering the new world and said, "has anyone found this problem before? By the way, the princess is also a woman. Does she also have two big Japanese... Woo... Melon..."


    Ning Xiaochuan covered Murong Wushuang''s mouth for fear that his words would be heard by Yu Sisi. If the princess Sisi was annoyed, maybe Murong Wushuang would fall to the ground with an order.


    Sitting in the ancient car, yusisi naturally heard it. Her teeth itched with anger, her face blushed, and her fingers kept pulling at the corners of her clothes.


    If it weren''t for Murong''s unparalleled friend Ning Xiaochuan, maybe she would really let this guy head down.


    Murong Wushuang said, "Hey, hey! I''ve found that women''s chest is always bulging. At first, I thought they hid money in their chest. Once I went to touch their chest, but as soon as I touched it a little, I was scolded as a hooligan by them."


    "Isn''t that the one you touch the most bulging chest?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Of course, if you want to steal, you can steal the most money. This is my principle." Murong Wushuang said, "I always wondered why they were caught stealing money before. What they called ''catch thieves'' turned into'' catch hooligans'' this time. Today I finally understand."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "now that you understand, don''t grab it next time."


    Murong matchless nodded cautiously and said, "indeed! It is estimated that they will be very painful if I grasp so disorderly. People are always making progress in continuous learning. Today I understand some doubts of life."


    Jinpeng auction house gathered many martial monks, most of whom are young martial artists, and naturally there are also some amazing young masters.


    The vast majority of them gathered in the imperial city because of the emperor of heaven Academy. All of them are the pride of heaven and want to become famous in the imperial city.


    "Eh!" Ningxiaochuan saw a group of people in front and suddenly stopped.


    Murong peerless looked down Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and saw more than a dozen men and women in royal robes, all between the ages of 14 and 20. Among them, several teenagers were beautiful and handsome. Several other women are also unparalleled in beauty, with some unique spirituality.


    Especially one of the graceful women, carrying a blue ancient sword, was simply beautiful and enchanting.


    "Who are they? Do you know them?" Murong Wushuang asked.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "nature knows them. They are the favored sons and daughters of heaven in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    The three-month experience of the gifted children of the Marquis of Jiange in the barren mountains has ended. They returned to the imperial city. More than a dozen of them came to Jinpeng auction house to buy blood toad pills for the final sprint.


    Ning Hengqing, who was scolded by Ning Xiaochuan and vomited blood, is also among them, and his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi. Walking in the crowd, he exudes a proud temperament that stands out from the crowd.


    There is also "Ning Meier", the second most favored woman in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Her talent is only second to Ning xiner. Before taking part in the training, she reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi. Now her cultivation is further, and it is not far from breaking through the spiritual realm.


    She exudes a proud temperament, and seems to be the strongest among those teenagers. Everyone is pleasing her, making her feel quite superior.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw them, someone also saw Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Hey, hey. You see, that''s not ningyanlao. I can even meet him here." A genius of Jiange Marquis mansion whose cultivation reached the eighth level of Xuanqi laughed.


    "He was not demoted by the Marquis to guard the Haitang manor. Why did he still hope to run in the imperial city?"


    Ning Meier glanced at Ning Xiaochuan lightly and said, "he is just a waste who can''t cultivate Xuanqi, but now we are all geniuses who may become students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. We and his status are doomed to be one heaven and one earth. It''s a waste of time to say a word with such people."


    Ning Meier has always looked down on Ning Xiaochuan, a waste. This time, she came to Jinpeng auction house to buy blood toad pill and hit the spirit state. Once she reaches the divine body state, she will no longer be pressured by Ning xiner, and will become the most watched talent pride of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Hengqing had been scolded by Ning Xiaochuan and vomited blood. He had a deep hatred for Ning Xiaochuan in his heart. He walked up to Ning Xiaochuan and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s really you. We are really enemies!"


    Ning Hengqing scolded Ning Xiaochuan and vomited blood because he insulted him first.


    In fact, the two of them have no deep blood feud, they are just quarrels. In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, this is just a small matter, there is no need to brood about it, so he said magnanimously, "Ning Hengqing, I have forgiven you! It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up, otherwise we shake hands and make peace, and the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    "Have you forgiven me?" Ning Hengqing flew into a rage, clenched his fists, and immediately sneered, "want to shake hands and make peace, are you a bitch?"


    Ningxiaochuan had already stretched out his hand and planned to shake hands with Ning Hengqing to make peace, but when he heard this, he took his hand back.


    Ning Hengqing sneered and said, "after this experience, I am now the Ninth level martial arts master of Xuanqi, and I have become the key training object of the marquis. In the future, I will enter the Heavenly Emperor academy and become a strong man respected by countless people, and you... Hey, you are not even a slave in front of me."

 Chapter 58

    "Boy, who are you? Try scolding again? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you?" Murong matchless couldn''t see it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush up and beat Ning Hengqing.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped Murong Wushuang and said, "let me solve this by myself."


    Seeing this, Ning Hengqing laughed more arrogantly and said, "that''s right! Rather, take care of your dog."


    "You aim at the egg. Believe it or not, I beat you all over the ground!" Murong has no way of anger.


    Ning Hengqing was also angry, and Xuanqi condensed on his palm, "where did the Dalits dare to scold me? Today, I cut your tongue and sold you to be a slave."


    "Wow -"


    Xuanqi condensed into Xuanqi sword, which fell into Ning Hengqing''s hand.


    "Ning Hengqing actually cultivated Xuanqi sword. His cultivation is superior in Xuanqi ninth. He has at least seven opportunities to enter the emperor''s Academy." Around, many martial artists have envious and respectful eyes on their faces.


    At this age, it is quite remarkable to cultivate the Ninth level of Xuanqi and cultivate Xuanqi sword.


    Ning Hengqing''s heart was naturally quite proud. At the same time, his eyes sank, dragging a long sword Qi, and a sword split towards Murong unparalleled.


    The sword is like a white wave!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face sank, and Ning Hengqing was too cruel. If Murong Wushuang was really just an ordinary person without martial arts cultivation, wouldn''t he be killed by his sword?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s step moved slightly, leaving a residual shadow. More than ten flashes of lightning condensed on his palm. With one palm, he smashed the Xuanqi sword, and the palm print fell on Ning Hengqing''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Hengqing flew out and hit a wall, rolling down like a dead dog. His body was blackened by lightning, and his chest was covered with blood mud, lying on the ground dying.


    silent!


    It''s terribly quiet!


    The geniuses in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion were shocked and couldn''t even breathe!


    This... Is this really ningbing?


    Being regarded as a tuberculosis for more than ten years, Ning Hengqing, the ninth highest in Xuanqi, was beaten into a dead dog with one palm. The cultivation of martial arts is too terrible! Absolutely the top master of the younger generation!


    Ning Meier also stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock, and couldn''t believe his eyes. He... He actually reached the divine body state, and his cultivation was higher than himself!


    She used to look down on Ning Xiaochuan and feel that she is superior to him. Now, she finds out how ridiculous she used to be.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his palm and all the lights in his body.


    Murong matchless walked over with a smile, squatted down and looked at Ning Hengqing, who was split into coke by the flash. He held a brick in one hand and stretched out the other, saying, "shake hands and make peace?"


    Ning Hengqing raised his head hard, stared at the familiar and strange teenager in the distance in shock, and looked at the brick held in Murong Wushuang''s other hand. He laughed bitterly, which was more ugly than his dead father. "We must shake hands and make peace!"


    He just held out his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Murong matchless knocked down a brick and directly beat Ning Hengqing to death, completely fainting on the ground, "this kind of person is simply shameless and deserves to be beaten."


    Those geniuses in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion stared at Ning Xiaochuan in a daze. For a time, no one dared to help Ning Hengqing up.


    "Dada!"


    In the distance, a gorgeous car drove over.


    Xiao Li was sitting in the car. From a distance, he saw Ning Xiaochuan standing in the crowd. His eyes suddenly burst into a hot flame, "Ning Xiaochuan, I want you to die."


    Two months ago, Xiao Li almost died in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan. He was extremely hateful to Ning Xiaochuan, and his body erupted into a powerful mysterious gas.


    After Xiao Li was taken to the Tiandi academy by an expert of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, he healed his injury and survived the catastrophe. Instead, his cultivation went further. He was taken in by a big man of the Tiandi academy and accepted as a disciple, so that he could enter the Tiandi academy to practice exceptionally.


    The dean of the Tiandi academy, King Kong martial arts academy, also called him a once-in-a-century genius, whose talent can be comparable to that of Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds.


    In the past two months after this incident was spread from the emperor academy, Xiao Li''s name has been heard all over the imperial city. Many people have heard of this figure. He is the only genius who has been admitted by the emperor academy, and many big forces want to admit him.


    Xiao Li''s status naturally rose, and he became a man of the moment in this session.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored Ning Hengqing, who was stunned on the ground by Murong Wushuang. He was about to leave when he suddenly heard a familiar voice in the distance, "Ning Xiaochuan, I want you to die¡°


    "Shua!"


    In the distance, on the car.


    Xiao Li suddenly kicked on the soles of his feet, and his body took off. A huge sound of animal roar broke out in his body, which shocked more than a dozen young geniuses who were blocked in front of him, and hit Ning Xiaochuan with one palm.


    The two guards accompanying Yu Sisi greeted him and shouted, "come on, get back quickly. Otherwise, you will die."


    The two guards are the most important cultivation of the divine body. They are strong in martial arts and have a lot of identities in King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Xiao Li''s eyes were only ningxiaochuan, and he didn''t care about the two guards at all. "Get away from me! Taoli''s claw!"


    "Roar!"


    His palm slammed out and hit a five meter long giant beast claw, which blasted the first heavy guard of the two gods out.


    "Who is this man? He is so young and powerful. He can fly the guards of two divine bodies with one palm. I''m afraid such accomplishments will become the top ten of the current Tiandi Academy."


    "Don''t you know him? He is Xiao Li. I heard that he has become a disciple of a big man in the heaven and earth Academy. His talent is terrible. I''m afraid few geniuses of this generation can compete with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Li made a fierce move, condensed a huge Xuanqi sword, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan with overwhelming force.


    Whew!


    Sword like waves!


    "You''re not dead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, his palms hit each other, and the palm also condensed a Xuanqi sword, with lightning flowing on the blade, and a sword came up.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords hit each other, sending out tumbling sword waves.


    The slate on the ground cracked like a spider''s web.


    be well-matched in strength!


    Xiao Li fell to the ground with a bit of surprise in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to break through the Divine Body realm. Unfortunately, I have reached the peak of the first level of the Divine Body realm, and I have cultivated the first talent divine power to Mahayana. I''m about to break through the second level of the divine body. Today, I want you to die!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Li crushed the Xuanqi sword in his hand and turned it into eighteen sharp sword pieces, like eighteen sword Qi streamers, pounding at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his hands, and countless lightning broke out in his body, forming a lightning hood that wrapped his body. Those swords bombarded the lightning hood and instantly turned into wisps of smoke.


    "One more sword!"


    Nine Xuanqi swords condensed around Xiao Li''s body and flew around his body. The nine swords were combined into one, breaking the lightning gas shield, and a sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    At the heart of Ning Xiaochuan, an extremely strong sword intention erupted, and there was a momentum of monarchy emanating from the body, smashing the Xuanqi sword and shaking Xiao Li back.


    The swords in the hands of those martial artists around were also trembling, as if they were about to fly out of the sheath. They were so surprised that they pressed the handle of the sword and retreated quickly.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Roar!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body is surrounded by a ten foot radius, and countless lightning roars, converging into a huge electric ball with a diameter of one meter.


    A beast''s claw integrated by lightning, stretched out from inside!


    "Claw of glutton!"


    Xiao Li was also unwilling to be outdone. He mobilized the mysterious spirit of martial arts all over his body, condensed into a huge claw seven meters long, and bombarded it out.


    "Bang!"


    The claws of the lightning beast and the claws of the glutton bombard, bursting out with tearing power.


    Both of them retreated at the same time.


    Princess Sisi was angry and walked out of the ancient car and said coldly, "does the Guard commander of Jinpeng auction house want to continue doing it? The auction house has become a gladiatorial arena."


    Xue Zhentian, the Guard commander of Jinpeng auction house, was so scared that his face changed dramatically. He hurriedly took the martial arts master of Jinpeng auction house and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Li.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take off these two people and cut them off?" Xue Zhentian asked for instructions.


    Yucici said, "believe it or not, I''ll cut you first?"


    Xue Zhentian knelt on one knee, sweating like rain.


    Yucici naturally heard Xiao Li''s name and knew that he was a disciple of a big man in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Although her identity was noble, it was not good to offend the big man in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Naturally, she could not really drag Xiao Li to beheading.


    The emperor academy is above the imperial court, which is the reason why yusisi is taboo, and also the reason why all talented children want to break their heads to enter the emperor Academy.


    Naturally, Xiao Li didn''t dare to argue with king dajinpeng''s house, otherwise, he was looking for death, so he found himself a step and bowed respectfully to yucici, "it turned out that the princess''s highness entered here, and Xiao Li didn''t mean to offend the princess, so he was extremely frightened, and asked the princess to atone."


    Royal sissy snorted coldly, "Jinpeng auction house is not a place where you can make trouble if you want. Get out! This princess doesn''t want to argue with you today."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Li looked back at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said with a grim smile, "if you have the ability to come to the Tiandi academy, we will compete again."


    "Anytime!" Ningxiaochuan''s faint way.


    "Three days later, I will break through the second weight of the divine body. If you come to the Tiandi academy, I dare to let you die." Xiao Li laughed.


    Xiao Li drove away!


    "Boom!"


    Jinpeng auction directly fried the pot, boiling! Many people stared at Ning Xiaochuan and talked about his identity.


    "Unexpectedly, he was able to fight with Xiao Li evenly. This boy definitely has a big start. I''m afraid his talent is also a level that is rare in a hundred years."


    Those geniuses in the Marquis of the sword pavilion are all stupid at the moment!


    They really saw the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Li just now. Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was as good as Xiao Li''s, and he was a real young strong man. Compared with Ning Xiaochuan, they are simply a heaven and an earth.


    Ning Meier, Shi Shi ran, walked over, and jade fingers gently trimmed her hair. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and she saluted Ning Xiaochuan with expectation. "Xiaochuan, your martial arts cultivation is so high. Can I come to you to practice sword together in the future?"


    Her movements are elegant, and she fully shows the beauty of women. She feels that her charm must be able to convince this talented boy!


    "Ogawa, let''s go to the auction mall! I have booked an intermediate auction house to become a special auction house for blood toad pill."


    Yusisi came down from the shaft, took Ning Xiaochuan by the wrist, and walked to the auction mall.


    Anyway, she was very unhappy when she saw Ning Meier deliberately approaching Ning Xiaochuan. Therefore, she also let her body deliberately close to Ning Xiaochuan and show Ning Meier, showing her intimacy.

 Chapter 59

    Jinpeng auction house has one large auction house and four medium-sized auction houses.


    In addition to the annual auction summit, large auction houses are generally not open, so it is quite amazing to open a medium-sized auction house alone to auction blood toad pills, and only the identity of Royal sissy can play such a big energy.


    The auction was more popular than Ning Xiaochuan imagined. Many talented heroes from big families, Hou mansion, Wu mansion and zongmen came to buy blood toad pill to break through the realm and participate in the examination of the emperor of heaven academy three days later.


    Because we don''t know how many blood toad pills there are, the price of the first blood toad pill was fried to a sky high price of 36 million small coins, and finally bought by the little prince of the kylin palace.


    "Thirty six million small coins, really beyond my expectation." Ningxiaochuan is quite satisfied with this price.


    Although blood toad pill is the best intermediate pill, it is not a wonder. Generally speaking, the price is about 10 million to 15 million. Because of this special time, the price of blood toad pill was raised.


    Yucici smiled and said, "the natural enemy of the kylin palace is called the immortal talent of the kylin palace. At the age of 18, he has reached the peak of the second weight of the divine body. He must have wanted to hit the third weight of the divine body when he bought the blood toad pill, so as to obtain the position of the ''leader'' of this Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "Oh! Is there a reward for becoming the leader?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Yu Sisi nodded and said, "as long as you break into the top ten of the Tiandi academy, you will get a lot of rewards issued by the Academy. If you become a leader, the rewards will be very amazing, and you may be able to get the treasure that makes Wu Zun all excited."


    The little prince of King Kirin''s mansion took the blood toad Pill on the spot, and suddenly a strong blood burst out of his body.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, the blood gas in the little prince''s body increased crazily, and he was more than twice as strong. He laughed: "the blood toad pill was indeed not disappointed, and it made me break through the third weight of the divine body so quickly. I feel that the Dan gas in my body has not been completely digested. Before the enrollment of the Heavenly Emperor academy, my accomplishments should still make progress."


    "Congratulations! The little prince''s cultivation has reached the third level of the divine body, and he must win the first place this time."


    The little prince left the Jinpeng auction house with a group of servants, ready to go back to retreat and completely digest the Dan Qi, so as to enhance the cultivation of martial arts.


    Sitting in the box, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the strong breath emanating from the little prince of the kylin mansion, which was more than ten times stronger than Cheng Lin of the big Jinpeng mansion.


    Yu Sisi said, "he is knocking on the mountain to shock the tiger, deliberately breaking through the third weight of the Divine Body in front of the public, in order to deter those talented children who pose a threat to him."


    "It really deterred many people. This is the absolute power. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone in the younger generation to be stronger than him." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The little prince took the blood toad pill and directly broke through a small realm, which stimulated those who did not buy the blood toad pill to be more crazy, especially the genius who used to have the same cultivation as the little prince. Now he feels more oppressive and vowed to buy a blood toad pill to break through the realm.


    "Auction the second blood toad pill quickly!"


    "This blood toad pill is in my bag."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the second blood toad pill was auctioned out, and the price was even higher than the first one, reaching 40 million small coins, which was bought by a genius of Aoki family.


    Then, the third blood toad pill was auctioned out, and the price also broke through 30 million small coins, with a transaction price of 32 million small coins.


    The transaction price of the fourth blood toad pill is 26 million.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the tenth blood toad pill was photographed, the price of blood toad pill could not exceed 20million, but it was still more than 15million.


    When many talented children competed to grab blood toad pills, those mental therapists who came to the auction were shocked. Taking out so many blood toad pills at one time was simply against common sense and completely disrupted the market of intermediate pills.


    The other two heart nourishing halls, the "empire heart nourishing hall" and the "divine road heart nourishing hall", have sent great figures to investigate the truth and falsehood of them. Find out what alchemy artifact Jinpeng heart nourishing hall has mastered?


    The three heart nourishing halls of Yulan empire are all competitive. Now Jinpeng heart nourishing hall can produce so many intermediate pills at one time, and it is sure to produce other pills in the future. If Jinpeng heart nourishing hall really master the method of batch refining pills, it will be a huge blow to the other two heart nourishing halls.


    Mrs. YinChi sat in a gorgeous box, adjacent to the box where Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi were located.


    Her skin is white and delicate, her eyelashes are long and curly, and her long hair seems to have been soaked in milk, like a charming beauty. Staring at the auction house below, she said, "have you made it clear, who refined these blood toad pills? And by what method?"


    Mrs. YinChi has photographed a blood toad pill, which is suspended in the palm of her hand. After research, she found that this blood toad pill is absolutely the best.


    Thirty two blood toad pills of this grade have been auctioned.


    An old woman knelt behind Mrs. YinChi and said, "the blood toad pill was first known from the mouth of Princess Sisi. As for the identity of the heart nourishing master who refined the blood toad pill, Princess Sisi has never revealed it, and no one knows it at all."


    "Although yucici''s talent is very high, it is impossible to refine so many blood toad pills in a short time." Mrs. YinChi''s lips gently hook, revealing a charming arc.


    "Is it because Guo Shidao has mastered some method of refining a large number of intermediate pills?" That old woman.


    "This matter must be investigated clearly, and the person who refined the blood toad pill must be found out. Such a person will certainly destroy the stability of the three heart nourishing halls. If he can be attracted, he will be attracted; if he cannot be attracted, he will be... Wiped out." Lady YinChi gently played with the blood toad pill in her hand. A blood red red red light wrapped her white and delicate fingers, like a shining pearl.


    Under the bloody red light, she was like a fox spirit licking blood!


    All 40 blood toad pills were auctioned off, with 870million small coins.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally got about 850million small coins after removing the 3% agency auction fee allocated to Jinpeng Yangxin hall.


    Royal sissy handed a small blue cloth bag to Ning Xiaochuan. The cloth bag was flowing with a layer of dark light, which looked bright.


    Ningxiaochuan took the bag and said in surprise, "this is the bag of heaven and earth?"


    Royal sissy gently nodded, raised her snow-white chin and said, "I''ll put all the eight thousand five hundred silver cakes in it for you, and you can count them." After a pause, he added, "inject the mysterious gas into the cloth bag, and you can open the cloth bag."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t count it, and said with a smile, "this Qiankun cloth bag is very valuable! I''ll borrow it first, and I''ll definitely return it to you in the future."


    "I gave you this Qiankun cloth bag." Royal Sisi said softly.


    This is a generous gift, worth more than 100 million coins.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a hypocritical person and does not refuse, but he has written down all these things in his heart and must return this favor in the future. In order to auction blood toad pill, yusisi helped him a lot!


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed the Qiankun cloth bag, saw the pattern on it, stared wide, and said, "Why are there two ducks embroidered on it?"


    "Yes? I don''t know. Who is so boring that he embroidered ducks on heaven and earth cloth bags. Damn!" Royal sissy turned slightly, her eyes up, staring at the moon in the sky.


    It''s getting late, and the moon is on the branches.


    After ningxiaochuan and yusisi separated, they drove away with Murong unparalleled.


    "This is not the way back to Haitang manor." Murong unparalleled way.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile on his face and said, "this is the way to see the jade building!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the blood toad pill was auctioned at Jinpeng auction house, an earth shaking earthquake also occurred in the emperor''s palace, which made many high-ranking officials feel the wind and rain, and they may lose their lives in this earthquake at any time.


    The person who triggered this great earthquake was Ning Qiancheng, who had just made meritorious contributions to the Yulan empire.


    Ning Qiancheng returned to the Imperial City in the afternoon. All civil and military officials went to meet him, and then everyone returned to the imperial palace.


    "Ning Qiancheng, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, led two million troops to conquer the fourth grade Tianji Dynasty and made great contributions to the Yulan empire. Today, I declare Ning Qiancheng as the protector of the Tianji Dynasty and govern the Tianji Dynasty together with the queen Tianjie. The army returns to camp Wuling. I declare the army as the division of the son of heaven." The eunuch stood above the hall and read the edict.


    "Boom!"


    The whole hall shook.


    The last sentence of the imperial edict, "seal the army as the teacher of the son of heaven". On the face of it, it was the canonization of the army, which won a very high honor, but in fact, it was Emperor Yulan who incorporated the twomillion army that originally belonged to the Marquis of Jiange into his own flag.


    The private army of the two million Jiange Marquis was called "the teacher of the son of heaven".


    Emperor Yulan will begin to seize the military power in the hands of the princes!


    This is an extremely dangerous signal. In the hall, all princes have an ominous premonition in their hearts, and their eyes are looking at the old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion.

 Chapter 60

    From the beginning to the end, the Marquis of the sword pavilion was very calm, slightly opened his eyes, and bowed to the jade orchid emperor sitting above, Avenue: "Holy Lord, think twice! Qiancheng, this boy is still too young and his character is too aggressive. It''s no problem to lead the war, but the Tianji Dynasty has just been broken by him, and many people there died in the hands of the army he led. I''m afraid the Tianji Dynasty will be quite resistant to him. If he is asked to be a protector of the Tianji Dynasty... I''m afraid he will make a fool of himself, but bring trouble to the Empire. The old minister felt that he should still lead the army in the barracks Soldiers will be more suitable. I hope the holy master can understand the pains of old ministers. "


    Yue Wuyang took a step forward and said proudly, "the old Marquis is worried too much. Ning Qiancheng can break the Tianji Dynasty and force the queen Tianjie to submit, which shows that he has enough deterrent power. Only when he sits in the Tianji Dynasty can he suppress those barbarians and prevent them from ruining the borders of the Yulan empire."


    Emperor Yu Lan laughed and said, "what Marquis Yunzhong said is reasonable. Ning Gong, you are worried too much. Qiancheng, this child''s talent on the way of martial arts is at its peak. I am quite optimistic about him. He will be able to suppress one side of the Empire and make the territory of the Empire peaceful."


    Before Jiange Hou could continue to speak, Emperor Yulan stared at King dajinpeng standing beside the hall and asked, "brother, what do you think of this?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at King dajinpeng.


    This matter is not only that the Jiange Marquis house was deprived of 2 million military power, but it is related to the interests of all princes of the Yulan empire.


    Today, the Marquis of Jiange was eliminated and seized military power. Tomorrow, it may be the Marquis of Tianxiang and King dajinpeng''s residence


    In the imperial court, the only person who can challenge emperor Yulan is king dajinpeng.


    So many people are expecting, what will he do to deal with it?


    King dajinpeng bowed and said, "what the holy Master said is very true. Ning Qiancheng made meritorious contributions to the Empire, which really deserves a reward. The army is a triumphant division, which really deserves a reward. The holy master is wise!"


    Jade LAN earth showed a knowing smile. Since King Da Jinpeng has compromised, then the "fan elimination policy" can be smoothly implemented. Who dares not to hand over all the military power?


    On the hall, the princes all showed a look of disappointment. They didn''t expect that king dajinpeng would choose to compromise.


    King dajinpeng said again, "there is one more thing I want to ask the holy permission?"


    The jade orchid emperor laughed and said, "is there anything happy about the emperor''s brother?"


    "It''s really a happy event." King dajinpeng said, "sissy is sixteen years old this year, has reached the age of going out of the cabinet, and has a sweetheart. I dare to ask the holy emperor to marry them."


    "Sisi, this girl, hasn''t come to the palace for a long time. It turns out that she has a sweetheart. Since the emperor''s younger brother came to propose to the Emperor himself, the marriage witness, the emperor, even if he didn''t do it, couldn''t do it. Today is really a double happiness." Emperor Yulan was still very happy, so he agreed.


    King dajinpeng said, "sissy''s sweetheart is Ning Xiaochuan, the fourth generation son of Jiange Marquis mansion. He is also Ning Gong''s grandson and Ning Qiancheng''s nephew. Qiancheng, since he is back, let''s wait for Xiaochuan and sissy''s wedding before leaving!"


    The whole hall immediately became silent!


    The smile on Emperor Yu Lan''s face immediately froze!


    Jiange Hou and Ning Qiancheng''s face was also a little confused. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. The key is... How could that person be Ning Xiaochuan?


    There are so many talented children in the Marquis of Jiange. Why did king dajinpeng choose a child with congenital fetal disease?


    There must be a problem.


    King dajinpeng played a "shock" chess this time, deliberately using the marriage between King dajinpeng''s house and Jiange Hou''s house to intimidate emperor Yulan.


    At the same time, the twomillion troops outside the city were a killer mace, forcing Yu Lan earth to be caught by surprise.


    On the hall, those princes were all smart people, and their eyes became wonderful, and they began to say, "Congratulations, Congratulations, Ning Gong''s grandson and the prince''s daughter married, and there was a holy witness, which was definitely the first big wedding of the jade orchid empire."


    "Ben Hou proposed that the world should be pardoned and the whole country should be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the "policy of eliminating vassals" has been stranded. As for whether Ning Qiancheng should return to the army or go to the Tianji Dynasty to become the protector of the country, this matter should also be discussed again.


    Emperor Yulan is a smart man. Naturally, he understands that the essence of the marriage between King dajinpeng and the Marquis of Jiange is to prevent him from "eliminating the vassal". Once he really takes back the military power in Ning Qiancheng''s hands, I''m afraid that the day Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi get married is the time of the mutiny of the imperial city.


    With the joint efforts of dajinpeng mansion and Jiange Hou mansion, and the two million troops eyeing covetously outside the Imperial City, Emperor Yulan finally chose to compromise.


    He also had to compromise!


    A big earthquake shook the imperial court violently. But because of Ning Xiaochuan''s marriage with yusisi, the earthquake subsided temporarily.


    The old Marquis and Ning Qiancheng hurriedly returned to the Marquis house of Jiange, and immediately sent someone to Haitang manor to invite Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Meier, Ning Hengqing and other geniuses of Jiange Marquis came back from Jinpeng auction house and reported what they saw to the old Marquis.


    The old Marquis was surprised and delighted. He was so excited that he almost danced and said, "is Ogawa really able to cultivate the Xuanqi of martial arts?"


    "Ogawa''s martial arts cultivation is still very high, reaching the spiritual realm. He fought with Xiao Lidu in Jinpeng auction house. In my opinion, his cultivation is almost catching up with xiner." Ning Meier said.


    Ning Qiancheng also showed his joy, "No wonder the last time I saw him, I found that he was different from before. Standing in front of Yue Wuyang, he was undaunted. How can ordinary people have such courage? It turned out that at that time, his fetal disease was cured. Haha! It seems that the heart nourishing master I invited from the Tianji Dynasty is useless. It''s really an eye opener for heaven. The third brother''s son can finally practice, and he has seven orifices in his body..."


    "Cough!" The old Marquis coughed, glared at Ning Qiancheng fiercely, stared back at what Ning Qiancheng was about to say, and then said, "where is Xiaochuan now?"


    "I don''t know! After the auction, he left."


    "In reply to the Marquis, the housekeeper in Haitang manor said that the young master left at noon and did not return now."


    Ning Qiancheng''s face changed and said, "this time, the marriage relationship between Xiaochuan and Princess Sisi will change the whole court. It won''t be that someone has started in advance..."


    "Nonsense, dare to touch my grandson!" The old Marquis stubbed his neck and roared loudly.


    The old Marquis knew that Ning Xiaochuan had the seven orifices demon heart palace. Now the fetal disease has healed, just like the diving dragon going to sea and the eagle spreading its wings, his future achievements will be unlimited. If someone dared to move Ning Xiaochuan now, he would dare to fight with anyone.


    "Find it for me, and everyone will be sent out. Even if you turn the whole imperial city upside down, you must find someone." The Marquis ordered.


    At the same time, King dajinpeng''s mansion, Yunzhong Hou''s mansion, Emperor''s palace, and many forces learned that Ning Xiaochuan was missing, so many forces began to look for Ning Xiaochuan, and of course, some people went to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan, the key figure who detonated the whole Imperial City, just stepped into the jade tower with his first foot!


    Guanyu building is the top green building in the imperial city. Floor.


    What we see is not "jade", but "beauty like jade".


    As long as you have money, you can enjoy the bliss of the world here.


    There are a lot of beautiful women here, who are also very exposed in their clothes. They expose a large amount of snow-white skin outside, sexy, flirtatious, charming and provocative!


    Murong unparalleled nose hung two red bars, looking at those yingyingyanyan girls, simply can''t walk, said: "brother Chuan, this place... Is really a good place, there are so many beautiful women!"


    "Beauty?" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "the women you can see will never be real beauties, but just a group of mediocre fans! If you are interested, you can communicate with them."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out ten silver cakes from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed them to Murong Wushuang, letting him spend at will.


    Silvery and white. In the jade observation building, countless women''s eyes were attracted.


    "My God! Here comes a rich guest!" A beautiful girl of 16 or 7 years old stared at the ten silver cakes in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and her eyes could not be moved.


    Murong Wushuang held ten silver pancakes in his hands. He had never seen so much money before and said, "brother Chuan, here... What''s the game? Big or small?"


    "Yes, of course it is. Look, how big is mine?" The beautiful girl, aged 16 or 7, walked up to Murong unparalleled and gently lifted her Luo Shan on her chest, revealing two round snow-white hemispheres.


    Murong Wushuang opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "big... So big..."


    "Yuji that is also big? Sir, you see I''m really big, big?" Another woman came over, put her sleeves on Murong''s unparalleled face, untied her belt, spread her clothes and showed it to him.


    Murong unparalleled nose nosebleed more turbulent, vigorously nodded, like a chicken pondering, "big, big, really big..."


    A group of women surrounded Murong Wushuang and compared his size in front of him. Finally, he was dragged upstairs by these women, "brother Chuan, I''ll... Go and communicate with them first..."


    "Go! Go!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile.


    The old man of Guanyu building. Bustard is a woman with poisonous eyes. Just now, it was clear that ten big silver cakes were all found in the Qiankun cloth bag.


    People who can own the bag of heaven and earth are the real masters.


    Say it''s old. Bustard, but she is not old. She is about 30 years old. She is plump and has tender skin. She walks over with the wind and willows, and with a faint fragrance, she smiles, "this little man, aren''t you interested in the girls here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped slightly, "this procuress is not a simple person. She can walk behind me silently. Her martial arts cultivation is probably still above me."


    ¡­¡­


    The number of fans has reached 94, only six of them are less than 100, and the book reviews are nearly 3000. Add up to five chapters for old nine. In order to prevent being in a hurry at that time, Lao Jiu began to add changes in advance. This is the first chapter of the addition. Everyone, go to QQ book store on mobile phone to help Lao Jiu brush book reviews, and strive to break 3000 tomorrow. Lao Jiu will have at least three chapters tomorrow, maybe four chapters, maybe five chapters... The key depends on whether you give awesome. If there is an ally, chapters 6, 7 and 8 are possible.


    Only book friends you awesome, old nine awesome, big deal to eat Viagra!

 Chapter 61

    "These mediocre and vulgar fans are just the playthings of ordinary people, old bustard. I want to see the Qingguan people here." Ning Xiaochuan took out a big silver cake and handed it to the old man. Bustard.


    "Bah! Bah! What old bustard, people are young now. Call me Yu Youyan, or you Yan! Young master, are you looking for Qingguan man? I''m Qingguan man, very clear! Look at you, young master, you''re so handsome, I''ll give you half price. You can play any way you like, and it''s cheap to kill your little enemy!"


    Old. Bustard stretched out two slender jade fingers, and without leaving any trace, he took away the big silver cake handed out by Ning Xiaochuan and put it into his intimate corset.


    She fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, leaned against his chest, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with eyes like silk.


    Ning Xiaochuan, with his hands on his back and calm, took out a big silver cake from the Qiankun cloth bag and said, "now, can I go to see the Qingguan here?"


    Yu Youyan took the big silver cake and said with a smile, "young master, you are really a rich guest. There are a total of ten Qingguan people here, all of whom are excellent at performing arts but not selling themselves. They are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even three of them are noble female heart therapists. The most important thing is that they are beautiful and loved by everyone."


    "I want to see the most beautiful one!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You mean Ningsheng? This..." Yu Youyan''s face showed embarrassment.


    Ningxiaochuan said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Is this young master not qualified to see her?"


    "This is not true, but... Now there is a distinguished guest who also wants to see Ning Sheng, and it has just passed. Look at this..." Yu Youyan showed an embarrassed look.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how much did he offer? I offered double the price."


    Yu Youyan said, "it''s not about money. Ning Sheng is the first beauty of our jade building and one of the three beauties in the imperial city. No matter how much money she has, she may not see her unless she wants to. You know, she''s such a temperament. Unless she wants to see someone, or even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, she won''t see her."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out another big silver cake and said, "please pass it on and say, my old friend Ning Xiaochuan, has come to fulfill the promise made three months ago!"


    "No gift for her?" Yu Youyan blinked her round eyes at the Qiankun cloth bag on Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, as if she was willing to squeeze Ning Xiaochuan dry.


    Women, isn''t that right?


    Ning Xiaochuan wrinkled slightly. In the future, he really can''t deal with smart women, otherwise, even if you have a lot of money, you will become a poor man.


    "Of course there are gifts." Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold ice jade box from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to Yu Youyan.


    Yu Youyan opened the box, and suddenly a white light burst out from it, overflowing the icy smell, and a smell of Dan came out, sweeping the whole jade viewing building.


    "This is a superb intermediate pill, cold silkworm pill." Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t prepare a gift. After thinking about it, this cold silkworm pill is the best gift for Yu Ningsheng.


    Although the cold silkworm pill is precious, it is nothing compared with the life-saving grace of Yu Ningsheng.


    Yu Youyan''s chin was about to fall to the ground, revealing a neat and snow-white tooth, and his eyes were full of shock. His fingers scratched his hair and scratched the hair ornaments on his head, "my God! Such a big gift is invaluable! My Lord, you really love Ningsheng like the sea! Why don''t you wrap it? Raise me, I can wrap it. Raise me, I''m cheap!"


    In the Guanyu building, those martial artists also felt the breath of intermediate Dan, and were shocked. Several strange people with advanced martial arts cultivation showed a greedy look in their eyes, rubbing their hands and preparing to snatch the cold silkworm Dan.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you dare to rob things from my mother? Who his mother dares to behave irregularly in Guanyu building? Believe it or not, my mother let him fall on his head immediately?" Yu Youyan''s hands are on her hips, and her body emits a cold and mysterious air, with the sound of wind and thunder in her voice.


    Those martial artists who covet intermediate Dan, one by one, behave, take back their eyes and quietly retreat.


    Ning Xiaochuan silently observed all this. Guanyu building can stand in the imperial city. Sure enough, there is still a big background, which many people taboo.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "madam, can you take me to meet Miss Ningsheng?"


    "Lord, come with me!" Yu Youyan took Ning Xiaochuan through the pavilions, walked into the backyard of Guanyu building, and walked towards one of the sober and elegant gardens.


    The environment here is elegant and far away from the noise. In a faint way, you can hear the sound of stringed piano floating in the night. It is quiet and melodious, making people feel an unspeakable peace of mind!


    Where is this brothel? It''s more like a paradise!


    "Vulgarity to the extreme is elegance!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Youyan walked in front and was slightly surprised when she heard Ning Xiaochuan''s words, and her image of Ning Xiaochuan was a little better.


    Even when Ning Xiaochuan took out a piece of silver cake, Yu Youyan thought it was just a rich tycoon. He laughed at him and then collected his money. No one owed anyone and everyone looked down on anyone!


    Yes, she just despises Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan said that sentence just now, her image of Ning Xiaochuan changed. At least she felt that the young master was still a good person.


    "Master Ning, wait outside for a moment first, and I''ll go and pass it on first." Yu Youyan''s name for Ning Xiaochuan immediately changed. Previously, she called Ning Xiaochuan "Ye", which is just a polite idiom. Any guest can call him "Ye".


    However, she now calls Ning Xiaochuan "master Ning".


    Master Ning is of course the only one.


    In her opinion, this is a more friendly title for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Not long after, Yu Youyan came out with a happy face, He said mysteriously, "young master Ning, what is the relationship between you and Ning Sheng? Why is she so happy after I passed your words on to her? She even sent away such noble guests as'' Ru Yizhi '', one of the top ten heroes in the imperial city? Do you know that Ru Yizhi is Ning Sheng''s best friend and one of Ning Sheng''s most willing heroes. His character, appearance and literary grace are all recognized as the first person of the young generation."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "meet by chance!"


    "What a casual encounter!"


    A handsome man in white clothes came out of the garden, followed by two white masked girls, with an elegant and dusty temperament.


    This is the most talented person in the world, and Confucianism is also one of them.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long heard of this person''s taboo. He is known as the "No. 1 talent in the world". He is full of experience and talent, and has a high talent for martial arts cultivation. He is also known as the "top ten talents of the imperial city" together with the other nine people in the imperial city.


    Compared with the world-famous Ten Heroes of the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Li and the little prince of the kylin palace can only be regarded as the rising stars in the past two years. They are too young to be compared with the Ten Heroes of the imperial city.


    The top ten of Huangcheng have been admitted to the Tiandi academy five years ago, and some have even been admitted to the Tiandi academy ten years ago.


    Ru Yizhi, with a faint smile on his face, bowed slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, acting very modest, and said, "the men who can get the interview of girl Ningsheng must not be simple people. It''s really nice to meet you. I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan." Ning Xiaochuan returned a gift and then walked into the garden.


    In the elegant pavilion where Yu Ningsheng lives, there is a faint fragrance, famous paintings and water springs. A beautiful silver prostitute opens the door for Ning Xiaochuan and welcomes him in.


    Yu Ningsheng sat on the side of a zither platform, with a white veil on his face. His body was soft and beautiful. His body was illusory and real, ethereal and magical. His slender and beautiful fingers held the cold silkworm pill. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "master Ning, your gift is too expensive!"


    The voice is elegant, as crisp and sweet as Oriole!


    If she wants to sing a song, I''m afraid even the best zither player in the world will be compared by her.


    In the room, there were seven silver and two gold medal prostitutes, all staring at Ning Xiaochuan curiously, as if to look carefully at every hair on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "help, let alone an intermediate pill, even a hundred intermediate pills can''t compete. Today, I''m here to fulfill my promise three months ago. Bustard, come in!"


    Yu Youyan eavesdropped on the conversation between the two outside. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s call, she immediately pushed the door and walked in, curiously saying, "what commitment?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to Yu Ningsheng and said, "I want to redeem her!"


    These simple six words stunned everyone present, and everyone thought they had hallucinations.


    This is something that even Yu Ningsheng can''t imagine. When Ning Xiaochuan made a promise to redeem her three months ago, she thought it was just his youth impulse, but she never dreamed of it. Three months later... Three months later, he really came!


    Yu Ningsheng''s bright star eyes stared deeply at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. In the four eyes, she saw the firmness and persistence in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    This look is so calm and firm!


    Just like Ning Xiaochuan helped her heal her poison wound at the beginning, a look made her believe in Ning Xiaochuan without reservation, and finally Ning Xiaochuan really saved her from death!


    The old man of Guanyu building. Bustard, Yu Youyan, is also stunned at the moment!


    She thought she had overestimated Ning Xiaochuan and looked down on him. However, I didn''t expect to underestimate him. Did he come to redeem Yu Ningsheng, one of the three beauties in the imperial city?


    God! This is to cause a big sensation in the imperial city!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is quite awesome! Book reviews are up, and Lao Jiu is sure to awesome. The next chapter is at 12:30 noon.


    In addition, I recommend two books of my friends, the first is "school flower and evil little", which is also intoxicated, and the second is "dragon proud God of war". Book shortage friends can go and have a look.

 Chapter 62

    Redeem yourself for Yu Ningsheng, one of the three beauties of the imperial city?


    This is a big event to explode the whole imperial city.


    And this is happening now.


    Ru Yizhi had already walked out of the jade observation building, but when he heard the sensational sound from the jade observation building, he stopped and saw someone coming out quickly, so he asked, "what great event happened in the jade observation building?"


    The man said, "that''s an earth shattering event. Someone wants to pay a sky high price to redeem Yu Ningsheng, one of the three beauties in the imperial city."


    "Someone wants to redeem Yu Ningsheng?" Ru Yizhi was also surprised.


    I''m afraid all men in the whole imperial city have this idea, but no one can really do it.


    First, to redeem Yu Ningsheng, it''s a sky high price, which is not affordable to ordinary people. Even if the status, status and accomplishments reach the level of Confucianism, it is quite difficult to take out hundreds of millions of small money at one time.


    Second, most of the people who have the capital to redeem Yu Ningsheng are princes. Such people attach great importance to reputation and will not easily buy a woman with their own reputation. Besides, what kind of women do they want? Why do you have to spend sky high prices to buy a prostitute? unworthy.


    Third, even if someone wants to spend a sky high price to redeem Yu Ningsheng, it depends on whether Yu Ningsheng agrees. If she doesn''t like that person, I''m afraid she''d rather stay in the Guanyu building.


    Ru Yizhi''s expression became wonderful, and he suddenly became very interested in the person who wanted to help Yu Ningsheng redeem himself, so he returned to Guanyu building.


    In the jade observation building, there was already a boiling, which startled the owners of the jade observation building,


    Almost all the affairs of Guanyu building are handled by Yu Youyan. The identity of the landlord is very mysterious. Those who come to Guanyu building to look for flowers and willows only know that the landlord is a person who can''t be provoked and has an extremely noble identity.


    At this moment, the owner of Guanyu building is sitting at the top of a long table, while Ning Xiaochuan is sitting opposite him, and in the center of the long table, there is a deed of betrayal.


    The owner of Guanyu kept his mysterious identity as always, wearing a black wide robe and a sweater on his head, and his body exuded a dark, dark, dark, dark, and cold atmosphere.


    All the martial artists around felt the strong and cold breath of the Guanyu building owner, and they all retreated far away and dared not approach the Guanyu building owner.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan sat calmly opposite the owner of the jade viewing building. The expression on his face was calm, plain and calm. A pair of eyes were looking at the owner of the jade viewing building, but he couldn''t see anything, or even whether the owner of the jade viewing building was male or female.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? It''s not easy to sit opposite the owner of Guanyu building so calmly!"


    "Joking, can a simple character get 800 million yuan to redeem Yu Ningsheng? Such courage and pride are simply comparable to princes."


    "Eight... Eight hundred million dollars, my God! My darling! He can''t be the son of the God of wealth, can he?"


    "If I have 800 million yuan, it''s enough to sell 100 beauties. Who is such an idiot to redeem a prostitute? The world of rich people is unimaginable. I''m afraid a portrait made of Qingjin can''t sell for 800 million yuan!" Someone said, hating the rich.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ningsheng, who was masked with white gauze, and Yu Youyan, the procuress, were also standing on both sides of the table.


    Yu Youyan was completely speechless. When she first met Ning Xiaochuan, she just regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a big spender, and then found that this big spender was still a good person in her slow contact. However, when Ning Xiaochuan wanted to give Yu Ningsheng 800 million yuan to redeem herself, she was stunned directly.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for any brothel woman to keep calm when she meets such a "VIP".


    "Ning Sheng, you''ve met a benefactor this time. I... I really envy you to death... Married such a handsome young boy with a lot of money, I''m sure to be prosperous and rich in the future. You can often come back to see sister Yan in the future."


    Yu Youyan''s eyes were in tears, moved to a mess, and her heart was thinking, how can a man like Ning Xiaochuan not fall from the sky and take her away.


    In Yu Youyan''s view, since Ning Xiaochuan is helping Yu Ningsheng redeem himself, he naturally wants to marry her as a wife, or a concubine.


    Yu Ningsheng also thought so, but he was very calm. With a sad silk in his eyes, he said, "can you really leave Guanyu building?"


    "800 million! A full 800 million! The landlord will definitely agree!" Jade inkstone way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiange Marquis mansion.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was negotiating with the owner of Guanyu building, the matter spread quickly throughout the Imperial City, causing countless young martial artists to flock to Guanyu building.


    "What? Ogawa went to Guanyu building to redeem Yu Ningsheng, a famous prostitute?" After hearing the news from the domestic slave, Ning Qiancheng immediately clapped his legs and laughed, "good! His style of behavior is so similar to that of the third brother."


    "What''s good? I''ve promised Ogawa''s marriage to Princess Sisi. It''s known to all the people in the dynasty. He actually redeemed a famous prostitute at this stall. What does Princess Sisi think? What does King Jinpeng think?" The old Marquis said.


    Ning Qiancheng also immediately understood the seriousness of this matter. If he was not careful, he might destroy the marriage between the Marquis of Jiange and King dajinpeng''s mansion, and even affect the change of the imperial court, saying, "I''ll stop him now."


    Ning Qiancheng''s body moved, and a wind and thunder burst out on his body, and then disappeared from the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    Marquis house in the clouds.


    "Ning Xiaochuan went to Guanyu building to redeem himself for Yu Ningsheng?" Yue Wuyang stood in the courtyard with his hands on his back, looking at the moon above the sky, with a smile on his lips.


    His body is great, and his momentum is fierce, like a punch that can bombard the moon on the nine days.


    This is the spirit of kings!


    Ji Hanxing stood not far away. After hearing the news, he was also slightly surprised. How could a consumptive child who could not practice martial arts be able to get 800 million yuan to redeem himself for a famous prostitute?


    A man in black armor knelt on the ground and said, "not long ago, Ning Xiaochuan fought with Xiao Li at Jinpeng auction house, and it was a tie. This is completely inconsistent with the information we had before, and we all thought..."


    "They all thought he couldn''t practice at all, but they didn''t think he was a great martial arts genius." Yue Wuyang said calmly, "it seems that after tonight, it will be difficult for the name of Ning Xiaochuan not to be known."


    Ji Hanxing was so angry that his teeth itched. What a ningxiaochuan, who had been pretending all the time, was really cheated by him.


    Yue Wuyang smiled and said, "King dajinpeng and the Marquis of Jiange want to deter the emperor from withdrawing the ''policy of eliminating vassals'' through marriage. Now that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to marry the princess, but wants to marry a prostitute, let''s help him. Let''s go and watch the jade building."


    ¡­¡­


    King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Yusisi sat beside the bronze mirror in a daze. After learning that she was going to marry Ning Xiaochuan, she had an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    Another political marriage!


    As the princess of the palace, she certainly knew that her marriage could not be as casual as ordinary people, and would be linked to the interests of the palace, so she didn''t fight much after learning the news.


    In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan may also be a good choice, at least not annoying, maybe... There is a little like.


    "Your Highness, your highness, things are bad!" Ping Er breathlessly pushed the door and came in.


    Royal sissy said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping''er said, "young master Ning went to Guanyu building to redeem Yu Ningsheng, a prostitute famous in the imperial city. This... This is simply disgusting."


    "What?" Yucici''s heart suddenly became angry, and she kept stamping her feet, as if the big hen she had raised for several months had been stolen.


    I saw that I was about to lay eggs, but I was stolen. How angry it was!


    At this time, yusisi realized that maybe she really liked that damn ningxiaochuan, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Ping''er, go and recruit a group of experts for me. Follow the princess to watch the jade building and kill the goblin who seduced other people''s fiance." Yusisi tightly pinched her pink fist and gnashed her teeth in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan, sitting in the jade observation building, naturally didn''t know that he just came to redeem Yu Ningsheng, but it triggered a big storm in the whole imperial city.


    The Guanyu building became the center of the storm, and everyone gathered here.


    The owner of Guanyu thought for a long time, his voice was hoarse, and said, "I can''t redeem myself."


    Everyone was stunned. 800 million yuan can''t redeem Yu Ningsheng?


    Yu Ningsheng seemed to have expected this result long ago, without much surprise, and there was only a faint loss in his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up, his heart was not calm, and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    In the night outside, a heavy voice came from afar, "I''ll tell you why, because she is the daughter of a sinner!"


    Yue Wuyang was sitting on a gorgeous car that was six streets away from the Guanyu building. In the car, a strong smoke flew out and condensed into a martial soul Dharma body.


    This martial soul Dharma body has the ability to cross the void. It takes a step gently and stands in the jade tower at the next moment.


    Yue Wuyang''s martial spirit Dharma body is also extremely powerful and majestic, with the gas of Kings rushing out, and the mysterious gas in the shape of Dragon God Qi flowing around his body, forming a ghost like form.


    When the prince arrived, he knelt down in the jade tower.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second chapter! The next chapter is at 6 p.m.

 Chapter 63

    Yue Wuyang stared at Ning Xiaochuan with bright eyes and said, "ten years ago, your father Ning Qianyi led 700000 troops to attack the general altar ''nine death cliff'' of the bloodthirsty demon gate. At that time, Ben Hou and Yu Ningsheng''s father Mo Longting were in the army and listened to your father''s dispatch. But Ning Qianyi and Mo Longting secretly colluded with the demon gate and sold the whereabouts of the army, resulting in 700000 troops dying under the nine death cliff."


    Yue Wuyang burst into tears and said, "I saw with my own eyes that the people of the demon sect killed, cooked and eaten alive the heroes in our army, but I couldn''t save them."


    "After Ben Hou narrowly escaped death, he sent the news back to the imperial city. The Holy Lord was furious. He wanted to behead all the people in Jiange Hou''s house, but he remembered the merits of Jiange Hou''s house to the imperial court over the years. Finally, he only gave your father a death, but did not vent his anger with Jiange Hou''s house. This is the emperor''s grace!"


    "As for general Mo Longting, Zuo Duwei, the whole family was sent to the frontier, and the women in the family were demoted to prostitutes. Yu Ningsheng was sold into the Guanyu building at that time. At that time, she should be called Mo Ningsheng, and she was only seven years old."


    Yu Ningsheng didn''t kneel down to Yue Wuyang either. Hearing Yue Wuyang tell this old story, he recalled the painful memories of ten years ago. His heart was very painful, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fists and wanted to expose Yue Wuyang''s scandal. It was clear that he was the one who had an affair with the demon gate, but he confused black and white and said it was Ning Qianyi. Such a person is simply disgusting!


    "Hold back, hold back, be sure to hold back. Yue Wuyang is now a red man around Yu Lan emperor, and even more a prince. Even if I tell the truth of that year, others will not believe what I said, but may also cause Yue Wuyang''s obliteration."


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to restrain his anger, stared at Yue Wuyang fiercely, firmly remembered the shameless man, and sneered, "the holy emperor ordered that people be demoted to prostitutes, can''t others redeem her?"


    "Of course not. This is the power of the emperor and the power of the royal family. No one can disobey it?" Yue Wuyang stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly. With an overwhelming momentum, he pressed against Ning Xiaochuan, pressing the bones on Ning Xiaochuan to "crackle".


    He wants to overwhelm Ning Xiaochuan in momentum and force Ning Xiaochuan to kneel.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the mysterious Qi in his body and forcibly resisted the pressure from the princes with the sword Qi of extermination. Lang said, "the Holy Lord is not a true God. Isn''t it time for him to make mistakes? Is everything he does right?"


    This is a treacherous word, and everyone was surprised by Ning Xiaochuan''s words and broke into a cold sweat.


    This boy doesn''t want to live, does he?


    "The Holy One is the true God. The Holy One is wise and powerful. Naturally, he will not make mistakes." Yue Wuyang sneered, "it''s a great crime to challenge the authority of the holy emperor at a young age. It''s contempt for imperial power. It''s a rebellion! Come on, drag out the rogue ministers and thieves for me and behead them."


    Yue Wuyang originally intended to complete Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, so that the marriage between the Marquis of Jiange and the king of dajinpeng could not be broken.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan was such a kind person that he dared to despise the imperial power, which became simple. To despise the imperial power was to rebel. Now he can naturally kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan dies, the marriage between Jiange Hou''s house and dajinpeng''s house will become empty talk. Naturally, it will no longer be able to stop emperor Yulan from seizing the military power of the twomillion troops in Jiange Hou''s house.


    "As long as we get rid of Ning Xiaochuan, we will help the holy emperor get rid of a major problem. In the future, our power will certainly be higher." Yue Wuyang sneered.


    Two military masters with strong cultivation came in from the outside, took out the broadsword on their waist, stretched out their hands and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm to drag Ning Xiaochuan out to kill.


    "Boom!"


    A storm flashed through the air.


    Ning Qiancheng suddenly appeared in the Guanyu building, punched out, blasted the two military masters, smashed the wall of the Guanyu building, and rolled down the street.


    Ning Qiancheng stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, with tiger eyes and holy light, and his body showed an unparalleled domineering and murderous intention. He roared, "I see who dares you today!"


    This roar shocked everyone temporarily deaf, like a long roar from the dragon and the tiger!


    Yue Wuyang was slightly disappointed. If Ning Qiancheng came a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan would be dead. Unfortunately, this hunk actually arrived in time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan today.


    Although Ning Qiancheng came, it could not change Yue Wuyang''s determination to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Insulting the emperor and contempt for imperial power are the same major sins as rebellion. Ning Qiancheng, are you on the contrary?" Yue Wuyang drank in a deep voice.


    Ning Qiancheng was not afraid at all. With his arms outstretched, he burst into a powerful sword, such as a blood light breaking through the roof of the jade tower, loudly saying: "if I want to rebel, now I can let two million troops outside the city enter the imperial city. At that time, I will be restless, and there will be blood corpses everywhere. Just ask, can Hou Yue Wuyang in your cloud stop my twomillion tiger wolf division? Believe it or not, I will kill you three hundred times!"


    Ning Qiancheng''s voice was crazy and fierce. The voice spread all over the streets around Guanyu building and was heard by countless people.


    Ning Qiancheng''s sword intention condensed into a blood red light column, breaking through the night and penetrating the clouds. Even standing 300 miles away, you can see the shadow of the light column.


    "Ning!"


    "Ning!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the mighty army came from the imperial city.


    At the same time, the two million troops shouted the word "Ning", raised their battle swords, and hit the sky directly. The momentum was extremely strong, and the voice was overwhelming. It spread all over most of the Imperial City, shaking countless martial artists with fear and panic. Is it true that the Jiange marquis is going to mutiny?


    "Ning!"


    "Ning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Imperial City, the howling of the army can be heard faintly even in the Guanyu building, and the spirit of desolation in that voice can be felt.


    Yue Wuyang''s face also changed. Looking at the red light column that broke out on Ning Qiancheng, he secretly said, "this should be the signal he released to the army outside the city. Once I really push him, he may really dare to react. What can''t this bastard do?"


    "Good! Good! Good! Ning Qiancheng, you have seed, really seed." Yue Wuyang sneered.


    Ning Qiancheng said, "nonsense, all the men in our Jiange Marquis mansion have seed. Unlike some people, seed grows on their faces."


    The old Marquis also condensed a martial soul Dharma body, appeared in the jade observation building, and angrily denounced Ning Qiancheng, "our Jiange Marquis house is loyal to the imperial court and the Holy Lord, how dare we have the slightest objection. Ning Qiancheng, you arrogant son, get back to the wall for half a year."


    Yue Wuyang expected the arrival of the old Marquis. He just looked on coldly. Others may think that the old Marquis was really punishing Ning Qiancheng, but he knew it was just a play. One is a red face, the other is a white face, and show it to everyone.


    Deterrence first, then loyalty.


    This can not only deter people, but also make people unable to punish Ning Qiancheng. This is the real means.


    When he was young, this old man in the Marquis of the sword pavilion was also a Hun who was famous in the imperial city!


    The Wu soul Dharma body of King Da Jinpeng appeared in the Guanyu building, and a golden winged ROC condensed behind it. The momentum was very frightening, and he said in a deep voice: "this matter has been made all over the city by you. Is it over?"


    Everyone, don''t dare to talk any more!


    Yu Sisi followed behind King Da Jinpeng and stared at Ning Xiaochuan angrily. Then a pair of bright eyes looked at Yu Ningsheng and wanted to see how beautiful the woman who could make Ning Xiaochuan redeem herself at the expense of offending the imperial power?


    She originally wanted to bring someone to kill the goblin who seduced her fiance, but she was caught by King dajinpeng just after she left the palace, and then took her to Guanyu building.


    When her eyes saw the cold silkworm pill in Yu Ningsheng''s hand, she was so angry that her head was about to smoke.


    Dead Ning Xiaochuan, bastard Ning Xiaochuan, dares to give the princess''s intermediate Dan to him and to other women, which is too hateful!


    Ningxiaochuan felt the eyes of yusisi staring at me, and felt inexplicable in her heart. Why did she look at me with that kind of eyes? It seems like a lot of resentment. Is it because I didn''t return the Qiankun bag to her, right! It''s obvious that she took the initiative to give it to me. I don''t understand.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t know his marriage with yusisi now, so he naturally doesn''t understand the eyes of yusisi that want to eat him.


    "That''s all for today. If anyone wants to stay entangled, don''t blame the king for being rude to him." King Da Jinpeng glanced at Yue Wuyang intentionally or unintentionally, with a sense of threat.


    Although Yue Wuyang is now powerful, he still dare not challenge king dajinpeng.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward and said fearlessly, "I want to redeem myself for Yu Ningsheng. This is my promise to her!"


    After this sentence was said, everyone in the audience was surprised. The boy dared to stand up. It was really for a prostitute that he didn''t even want his life.


    King Da Jinpeng''s eyes also sank.


    The old Marquis was also angry and said in a deep voice, "Ogawa, you get back."


    Ning Xiaochuan said firmly, "don''t retreat. As a man, if he can''t keep his promise, what else can he keep?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s really fatal.


    Others think Ning Xiaochuan is stupid, but those women in Guanyu building are definitely moved by Ning Xiaochuan. Only those humble women like them are extremely eager to meet a man who pays so much for themselves.


    If you can meet such a man, it''s worth dying with him.


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes were full of tears and shook his head at Ning Xiaochuan.


    When yusisi heard Ning Xiaochuan say this, her heart gave birth to an inexplicable sadness. If a man can not even die for a woman, then how much this man must love that woman!


    She suddenly felt that the woman who was really redundant was herself.


    "Dad, i... I won''t marry!" Yu Sisi''s eyes were full of crystal tears. She finally stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and then turned and ran out of the jade viewing building.


    Yusisi naturally didn''t know that the reason why Ning Xiaochuan insisted so much was not because of the love between men and women, but because of the commitment in her heart. As he said, if a man can''t keep his promise, how can he keep anything?


    When yusisi said "I won''t marry", Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a trace of confusion and confusion.


    It was unexpected for everyone to reach this stage.


    The old Marquis''s heart was also mixed with five flavors. He clenched his teeth tightly and made a look at Ning Qiancheng,


    Ning Qiancheng nodded, punched Ning Xiaochuan on the back of the brain with a lightning speed, stunned Ning Xiaochuan, and then took him back to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion!

 Chapter 64

    When Ning Xiaochuan woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    headache!


    Ningxiaochuan struggled to get up from bed, rubbed his temples, and tried to recall what happened last night. When yucici said she would not marry, then he was attacked from behind and fainted.


    wait! Who won''t yusisi marry?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the room, sandalwood gums, purple tripod stove, silk mosquito nets, here... This is the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, which is the small courtyard that Ning xiner once lived in.


    "Brother, you wake up!" Ning xiner came in from the outside, holding a copper basin with water in it, and her red face looked surprised.


    Ningxiaochuan said in a puzzled way, "how can I return to the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?"


    "It was the second uncle who carried you back. Did you forget everything about last night?" Ning xiner picked up a piece of brocade from the water, wrung the water dry, wiped Ning Xiaochuan''s cheeks, and his round and big eyes kept blinking, laughing, "brother, you''ve been able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, and you actually deceived Xin''er. You''re really not a good brother."


    Ning xiner seemed very gentle, gently wiped Ning Xiaochuan''s cheeks, and her face was carved with powder and jade, with an unprecedented smile, smiling like a green bud.


    "I''m going to see the jade building!" Ningxiaochuan''s determined way.


    Ning xiner''s hand stopped and she was about to say something.


    "Cough!" Outside, there was a dry cough.


    The old Marquis came in from the outside and stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way. With a chill on his body, he didn''t get angry and threatened himself. A pair of old eyes showed sharp eyes, as if one eye could stare people to death, and said, "you can''t go anywhere today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that the blood on her body seemed to stop working, and the whole person seemed to be frozen, and it became extremely difficult to breathe, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "miss Ningsheng has saved my life, and this kindness must be repaid. I promised her to redeem her body and help her enter the Heavenly Emperor academy, so even if I paid the price of my life, I would do it!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, without any fear and retreat.


    The old Marquis stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s resolute eyes and nodded. As expected, he had the firm belief of a strong person. His eyes were completely different from those before. It seemed that Xiaochuan had really become a creative talent.


    Mediocrity and genius are in the same eye.


    "I''m afraid that after you pay the price of your life, you can''t help her, but will harm her." The old Marquis said.


    Ningxiaochuan is a smart man. When he was mentioned by the old Marquis, he immediately calmed down. Yes! I''m still too modern. I completely forget that this is a semi feudal and semi slave society. Who will reason for you?


    Everything is the supremacy of imperial power and force.


    To provoke imperial power is to be enemies with the whole world.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan calm down, the old Marquis said, "you are not wrong. Young people should have this momentum, this vitality, but you used the wrong method and the wrong time."


    "Wrong time?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    After living for more than 80 years, the old Marquis was naturally more resourceful and humane than Ning Xiaochuan. He said, "the emperor wants to eliminate the military power in the hands of the princes, and the first one to bear the brunt is our Jiange Marquis mansion, which wants to incorporate the twomillion private troops of our Jiange Marquis mansion into the division of the son of heaven. King dajinpeng used the way of marriage to resist the emperor''s move, and the object of marriage is you and Princess Sisi."


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned, "sissy and I... Princess, marriage, this is not a mess!"


    The old Marquis shook his head and sighed, saying, "it''s a pity that the Lord of Sisi County saw that you have a deep love for Yu Ningsheng, and you fell in love very deeply. Last night, kneeling outside the emperor''s palace, he took the initiative to withdraw his marriage to the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord naturally didn''t want the marriage between the great Jinpeng mansion and the sword Pavilion mansion, and he had allowed her. This time, our sword Pavilion mansion completely offended the great Jinpeng mansion."


    "Yu Ningsheng and I are as deep as a sea... Isn''t this mandarin duck spectrum more chaotic? Which eye saw us as deep as a sea? I redeemed Yu Ningsheng, just to repay her life-saving kindness." Ning Xiaochuan was speechless for a moment, and he shouted out the nickname he changed for Yu Sisi.


    Ning xiner smiled and said, "elder brother, I won''t believe this. Without deep love, would you be willing to spend 800 million money to redeem her? Without deep love, would you scold the emperor for her? Without deep love, would you even ignore your life for her?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought carefully, it seems that this is really easy to misunderstand.


    Ning xiner''s red lips were crystal clear, and her eyes turned drily, saying, "now people in the whole imperial city are discussing the matter between you and girl Ningsheng. Many people say that for girl Ningsheng, you are regardless of life and death and are not afraid of imperial power. Even the beautiful princess Sisi was mercilessly rejected by you, which can be called the first love madness since the founding of the jade haze empire."


    "Love madness?"


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples and felt his head ache more. He said, "Princess Sisi will be very sad to hear this. I have to explain it to her, or she will hate me all her life."


    The old Marquis stopped Ning Xiaochuan again, "don''t go. I''ve asked Qiancheng to go to King dajinpeng''s mansion with gifts to apologize. Princess Sisi is angry. If you go at this time now, it will be self defeating. You are not allowed to go anywhere these two days. Stay in the Marquis Mansion to calm down and prepare for the entrance examination of the Heavenly Emperor academy two days later."


    The Marquis went out of the room and was ready to leave.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can''t the imperial power really be shaken?"


    The old Marquis stopped, with a weird smile on his face, as if waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to ask this sentence, coughed twice, and said, "I know you still want to help Yu Ningsheng redeem himself and fulfill your promise, but you need to know that Yu Ningsheng was demoted by the Holy Lord to be a prostitute slave. There is only one way to change the holy will."


    "What can I do?"


    "This method is too difficult for you to do." The old Marquis estimated that Ning Xiaochuan''s appetite would be lifted.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "no matter how difficult it is, I can do it."


    "Oh!"


    The old Marquis''s mouth slightly ticked and said, "there is only one person who can change the holy will, that is'' the Lord of the Academy ''."


    "Who is he?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The old Marquis said, "he is the master of the holy master and King dajinpeng today. If the holy master has done something wrong, only he can scold the holy master. If there is anyone in the world who can change the humble identity of Yu Ningsheng prostitute, only he."


    "How can I see him?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The old Marquis said, "first of all, you have to enter the Tiandi Academy; second, you have to enter the top ten candidates in this session. If you can perform well enough, the master of the academy may appear, and then accept you as an apprentice. Of course, this probability is quite small. People at the level of the master of the Academy will not accept an apprentice unless they are extremely excellent geniuses."


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood that the old Marquis was really calculating. If I wanted to take an examination of the emperor of heaven academy and compete for honor for the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, I had to make so many efforts.


    Even if the old Marquis didn''t say this, Ning Xiaochuan would also go to the Tiandi academy, because it''s not only to find the "master of the academy" that can help Yu Ningsheng get rid of his humble hometown.


    There is a second way: as long as his martial arts cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan is strong enough to make Yu Lan emperor afraid, then naturally it can also help Yu Ningsheng out of the brothel.


    Get stronger! Must be stronger!


    "Ji Lao, look at Ogawa for me. Don''t let him go out of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion these two days." After the Lord gave this order, he swaggered away.


    Ji Bo brought eight martial arts masters to guard outside the courtyard, half to guard Ning Xiaochuan, and the other half to protect Ning Xiaochuan, afraid of being assassinated.


    ¡­¡­


    This storm was temporarily calmed down, but the topic caused by this incident did not subside. Instead, it was widely spread in the Imperial City, and the stories of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng were spread in the streets and alleys.


    A sad and beautiful love story has been spread more and more sad and perfect by everyone. At the same time, the name of "No. 1 lover in the world, Ning Xiaochuan" has spread all over the Imperial City, and even the whole Yulan empire.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a rational person. He knows that what he needs most now is to improve his cultivation. Only when he is strong can he help others and protect himself.


    Practice! Practice!


    After reaching the spiritual realm, the earthly vitality left by the old Marquis in his body was completely consumed, and turned into the mysterious Qi of martial arts belonging to Ning Xiaochuan.


    We must use other methods to quickly improve cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the gold silk purple wood box and pressed his palm on it, which immediately flowed out of the body and poured into the blood, increasing the flow speed of the blood madly.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    Detailed currents wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ten feet around the ground, flowing with a trace of lightning, finally gathered in the heart of ningxiaochuan.


    After absorbing the vitality of Diwu for a whole day, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his cultivation had made great progress.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his magic power, and a ball of electricity appeared above his head, constantly condensing into a half lightning beast shadow.


    "The supernatural power has made some progress. Previously, it could only condense a lightning beast claw. Now it can condense half of the beast body, which is another step away from the supernatural power Mahayana."


    Only by condensing lightning into a complete behemoth, can the power of "lightning beast" be brought into full play, and it can be regarded as a divine power Mahayana.


    Ning xiner fell down and walked over from behind. A Xuanqi sword condensed in her hand. She shot it instantly, and the sword was like electricity, stabbing at Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally felt Ning xiner''s hand and knew that she wanted to test how high her cultivation was now, so she spread her hands and formed a lightning shield behind her to block Ning xiner''s sword.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly twisted his body and pressed his palm against Ning xiner.


    On the palm of his hand, there were countless currents, which turned into half a lightning beast. The momentum was quite fierce, and it was overwhelming.


    ¡­¡­


    I got up late today and updated it half an hour late. I''m sorry. There is another chapter at 12 noon.

 Chapter 65

    "Blood Furnace sword shadow!"


    Ning xiner exerted her magic power, and the sword in her hand turned into a dragon. The sword Qi converged into a Tai Chi pattern, forming a huge sword Qi vortex, and condensing into a blood red furnace on her head.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning beast tore the blood stove to pieces.


    The sword in Ning xiner''s hand tore the lightning beast to pieces.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The figure is disordered, and the fight is like lightning.


    After ten moves, the two retreated at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t do it again, clapping his hands and laughing, "awesome! Xiao Li is called a genius once in a century, but in my opinion, his talent is not necessarily as high as xiner."


    Ning xiner was even more surprised. She never dreamed that one day her brother''s cultivation could reach such a strong level that she was about to catch up with her.


    It seems that my brother doesn''t need to worry me in the future!


    "Xin''er, your cultivation has reached the second level of the divine body?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner nodded and said, "this time I went to the barren mountains to experience, and then I broke through the second weight of the divine body."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold ice jade box and said, "there is a blood toad pill in it. After you take it, you should be able to reach the third weight of the divine body and become the best among the young martial artists of this year before the examination of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Work hard to cultivate, and with your talent, you may be able to enter the top ten."


    Ning xiner picked up the cold ice jade box and was extremely happy, saying, "brother, where did you get this blood toad pill?"


    "I said it was refined by me. Do you believe it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Believe! Brother, I believe everything you say."


    Ning xiner took out the blood toad pill in the cold ice jade box, took it immediately, and then sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Ning xiner believed in Ning Xiaochuan without reservation. Today was the happiest day for her. Her brother recovered from fetal disease and was able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. She also gave her the first gift.


    What else can be happier than this?


    Ning Xiaochuan also sat down and continued to practice.


    In the middle of the night, there was a fight outside, which woke Ning Xiaochuan from his practice.


    An assassin wanted to assassinate Ning Xiaochuan, but was captured by Ji Bo and the eight masters who were guarding outside. Without asking anything from the assassin, the assassin committed suicide.


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected that an assassin would assassinate him. As for who the assassin was, there were only three possibilities:


    First, the assassin sent by Hou in the clouds. Yue Wuyang is the confidant of Emperor Yu Lan. In order to completely cut off the possibility of marriage between the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and King Da Jinpeng, he can only kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Second, the assassin sent by King dajinpeng''s mansion. This possibility is the least. Although the Marquis of Jiange offended king dajinpeng''s house and Princess Sisi because of Ning Xiaochuan, these two forces still belong to the relationship of alliance, and they will not really quarrel because of this matter.


    Third, someone in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion wants to get rid of him. For example, Ning Qianwu, the fourth master who has always regarded him as a thorn in the side. Ning Xiaochuan is now able to cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. For Ning Qianwu, this is simply bad news. If I had known, I should have killed Ning Xiaochuan at all costs.


    This night, there were two waves of this moment, but they were all killed by martial arts masters who were guarding outside.


    When the next morning came, the young talents of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion gathered in the martial arts arena, with a total of 91 people, and their accomplishments reached more than the seventh level of Xuanqi.


    In addition to those geniuses who participated in the barren mountain training, the children who had been practicing outside also rushed back.


    Of course, there is one more person, Ning Xiaochuan.


    What happened the night before yesterday, now everyone in the Marquis of Jiange knows that tuberculosis, which was originally despised by everyone, turned out to be a martial arts genius or a love fool.


    This is absolutely something that people in the whole Jiange Hou mansion dare not imagine!


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner came to the martial arts arena, everyone stared at him.


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm, standing in the corner of the martial arts arena, ignoring the eyes of these people.


    Many of the second and third generations of the old people in the Marquis of Jiange came to the martial arts arena, including Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu. They stared at Ning Xiaochuan intentionally or unintentionally, with a bit of coldness in their eyes.


    The old Marquis''s martial spirit Dharma body came to the top of the martial arts arena and said, "this morning, the Tianmen will be opened. All those who want to participate in the examination of the Tiandi academy will enter the Tianmen gate before noon. If they are late, they will be regarded as giving up the examination opportunity."


    The assessment time of the Tiandi academy is tomorrow, but the Tianmen gate should be opened one day in advance for the statistics and preparation before the assessment, and to exclude those who are not qualified to participate in the assessment of the Tiandi Academy.


    The old Marquis took out a jade Holy Card in his hand. On the Holy Card, there were small mysterious words floating, saying, "last night, the ''Book of the Emperor'' came out of the gate of heaven, conveying the determination of the four presidents of the emperor''s Academy. This entrance examination will be very dangerous, and the mortality rate is estimated to be as high as six levels. Anyone who dares not to participate in the examination can withdraw early."


    The young geniuses in the martial arts arena began to talk about it one after another, "the entrance examination of the Tiandi academy palace was a famous perversion, and the highest mortality rate in the past was only three levels, which was already quite frightening. I didn''t expect that the mortality rate this time was as high as six levels."


    "Tut tut! I''m the seventh highest cultivation of Xuanqi. Do you want to participate in it? With my cultivation like this, don''t you have to die?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly stunned. The mortality rate was so high, that is to say, 91 people present participated in the assessment, and more than 50 of them may die in the assessment?


    Ning Xin''er stuck out her tongue and said, "this year''s assessment is really fierce and disabled. Even if the cultivation reaches the divine body state, it may not be able to enter the Heavenly Emperor academy steadily."


    Ning Xiaochuan also nodded cautiously. The examination of the Heavenly Emperor Academy was not as simple as the simple examination. If you think that you can enter the Heavenly Emperor academy steadily with high accomplishments, you are very wrong.


    In the end, sixteen young geniuses withdrew from the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. These sixteen young geniuses are all the seventh level of Xuanqi cultivation, and they are all under the age of 15. They know that their cultivation is not enough. If they participate in the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor academy, they are likely to have no return.


    They are now under the age of 15, and they may participate in the next assessment five years later, so they don''t feel sorry.


    There are still 75 teenagers standing on the martial arts arena.


    The old Marquis nodded. The genius children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion were pretty good and determined, so he added, "you all choose to stay, which means that each of you may become a member of the Heavenly Emperor Academy in the future. Qianwen, you come to announce this award!"


    Ning Qianwen stood on the stone platform, glanced at all the teenagers in the field, and said, "it''s quite difficult to enter the Tiandi Academy. The rewards given by the Marquis of Jiange to new people and their descendants are naturally extremely rich. All children who can enter the Tiandi academy can get a Xuanqi. If they can become the top ten candidates of this year, in addition to the reward of a Xuanqi, they will also have the opportunity to practice in Jiange for five days."


    "Boom!"


    All the talented teenagers were excited and their blood was boiling.


    The Jian Pavilion is the most mysterious and noble place in the Marquis mansion of the Jian Pavilion, and it is a place that all the children of the Marquis Mansion Dream of.


    It is not only a holy land of cultivation, but also a symbol of identity. People who can go to the sword pavilion to practice for five days may become one of the candidates for the successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The old Marquis looked at Ning Xiaochuan slightly, and then said, "let''s go! Qiancheng, you take them to Tianmen."


    "Dada!"


    Under the leadership of Ning Qiancheng, 75 young children of the Marquis of Jiange rode out of the Marquis of Jiange on green deer horses and galloped in the direction of Tianmen.


    Outside the Tianmen gate, there are already a sea of people, and there are young martial artists everywhere, most of whom are between the ages of 14 and 20.


    Talented people from all over the world gathered here today, only to be admitted to the Tiandi Academy. From then on, they can leap over the dragon''s gate and become detached.


    "Boom!"


    The talented elites from all the great Hou mansions came in groups. Some Hou mansions had six or seven people taking part in the examination, and some Hou mansions had hundreds of participants.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion is the most exaggerated. A total of 560 young talents participated in the assessment. Because there were so many people, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t see yucici, and I don''t know if she came to the assessment?


    From the number of talents who can participate in the examination, we can see the strength of this marquis.


    "Yo! The Marquis of Jiange is good! There are actually 75 people taking part in the assessment this year. Five years ago, I remember only 61 people." Shenlin Wu Zun drove a dragon elephant chariot and brought young talents from the kylin palace. There were a total of 124 outstanding people whose accomplishments reached the seventh level of Xuanqi.


    Shenlin Wu Zun is one of the three Wu zuns in the kylin palace. It looks like it is about 40 years old, but in fact, its real age is over 60 years old.


    Among the figures of Wu Zun level, Shenlin Wu Zun is a relatively young existence.


    Those young geniuses in King Kirin''s mansion are dignified, their eyes are bright, and their sharp momentum bursts out of their bodies.


    Ning Qiancheng''s mouth picked slightly and said, "the death rate of the Tiandi academy is as high as six floors this time. The more people go, the more they die."


    Shenlin Wu Zun competed and said, "for the weak, the natural mortality rate is high, but for the strong, the mortality rate becomes low."


    "In front of the strong, there is no saying of death. Are all the talented disciples of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion afraid of death?" The little prince of the kylin palace, the natural enemy, sat on the war horse, wearing gold armor, and holding a square sky painted halberd in his hand, with an unparalleled momentum.


    The cultivation of the natural enemy has reached the third level of the divine body. He is the first expert of the younger generation in the kylin palace, and is also one of the hot figures in the evaluation of the emperor of heaven palace.


    Among the young sons of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, someone couldn''t stand the arrogance of the natural enemies and said in a deep voice, "afraid of death? Our sons of the Marquis of the sword pavilion are not afraid of death. Don''t think that your high cultivation is the body of immortality."


    "I''m still immortal."


    The palm of the natural enemy condensed a strong mysterious gas of martial arts, which made the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand burst into dazzling brilliance. Sweep the halberd out, directly blast the young son of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion just now, throw him to the ground three feet away, and cough up blood in his mouth.


    Those young geniuses in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion were frightened. The little prince was too powerful. With one move, he blew a ninth weight Tianjiao away.


    Crazy is crazy, but the strength is in front of us, which makes everyone breathless.

 Chapter 66

    Two young sons of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion helped the injured boy up and dared not get close to the natural enemy. They knew that he was the top expert of the young generation and could not be provoked at all!


    The emperor''s natural enemies looked at the young children of the Marquis of the Jian pavilion with disdain and laughed loudly, "people like ants dare to challenge me. Are there any enemies of my moves among the young geniuses this year?"


    "How arrogant!" Ning xiner whispered.


    "Who?"


    The natural enemy''s eyes were sharp, glancing at the young children in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, staring at Ning xiner.


    "Boom!"


    The natural enemy jumped up from the war horse, holding the halberd of Fang Tianhua in both hands, and exploded with overwhelming force to bombard it.


    Ning xiner condensed into a sword with mysterious Qi, and the shadow of a blood stove condensed on her head. The sword Qi painted Tai Chi.


    "Bang!"


    A sword is waved to avoid the natural enemy.


    The body of the natural enemy lost its balance, retreated for nine steps in a row, and stood still. Staring at Ning xiner standing proudly, I couldn''t believe that I was dodged by a little girl with a sword.


    The young children of King Kirin''s residence were also shocked, staring at Ning xiner.


    The young children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion were immediately happy, and someone sneered coldly, "the little prince is too arrogant. I really think there is no master in the Marquis of the sword pavilion? As soon as sister Xin''er takes action, the little prince will also crawl!"


    "I''m afraid xiner''s younger sister is younger than the little prince, but her cultivation is not lower than the little prince, which shows that xiner''s younger sister''s talent is higher than the little prince. Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenlin Wu Zun also slightly glanced at Ning xiner, with a surprised look in his eyes, "the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion is really full of talents."


    "Okay, okay!" Ning Qiancheng laughed.


    After taking the blood toad pill, Ning xiner has broken through to the third level of the divine body. She is the first master of the younger generation of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. It is not surprising that she can compete with the little prince of the kylin palace.


    Shenlin Wu Zun said, "natural enemies, do you see that this year''s candidates are hidden dragons and crouching tigers? You should be careful, or you might capsize in the gutter."


    The natural enemy climbed onto Zhanju again and said coldly, "uncle, don''t worry, I''m the leader of this session. No one can pose a threat to me. Anyone who dares to fight with me will end up badly."


    The gate of heaven opened, and all the martial artists who participated in the examination of the Tiandi academy rushed in first.


    Shenlin wuzun, with 124 young children of the Kirin Dynasty, walked towards the gate of heaven. Outside the Tianmen gate, he explained to those young children, and then left alone, while those young children entered the Tianmen gate and disappeared in a layer of white light.


    Ning Qiancheng also began his final lecture, "Every assessment of the Tiandi academy is also a competition for the strength of the royal residence. The more talents can be admitted to the Tiandi academy, the higher the status of this royal residence will be, and the higher the right to speak in the imperial court in the next five years. Therefore, you should all strive to be admitted to the Tiandi Academy. If someone can break into the top ten, it will really be an honor for the Jiange royal residence."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "five years ago, how many people were admitted to the Heavenly Emperor Academy in the Marquis of the Jian pavilion?"


    "Five." Ningqiancheng road.


    Those young talents in the Marquis of Jiange suddenly felt great pressure. Five years ago, 61 people in the Marquis of Jiange participated in the assessment, and only five passed the assessment, with a probability of less than one tenth.


    This is too harsh!


    Ning Qiancheng said, "but five years ago, there was a top genius in the Marquis, who won the twelfth place in the examination, and saved many honors for the marquis. You also strive to become such a top genius. Well, you all enter the gate of heaven!"


    It is said that the Heavenly Emperor Academy was built in a "ruins".


    The so-called "ruins" refers to an independent space, completely isolated from the outside world, just like a small world in a big world.


    Some people compare "ruins" to tombs.


    The difference is: the tomb contains the dead, and the ruins contain a small world.


    Only the existence of a divine bridge with the world can connect the "ruins" world.


    Tianmen is such a bridge. Through Tianmen, you can directly reach another world space from the imperial city.


    That world is the world where the emperor academy is located, which is called "emperor ruins".


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the side of the Tianmen gate, stopped, and gently touched the white light curtain in front of him with his fingers, and ripples suddenly appeared on the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    A huge message poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body from his fingers.


    The face of a vast and desolate world appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. In this world, there are endless forests, endless deserts, ancient cities, abandoned ruins, gloomy cemeteries!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ning xiner asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and stared at the light curtain in front of him in shock. Is the picture in my mind just now the world inside the Tiandi academy?


    Obviously, Ning xiner and others didn''t see these things in advance. Why did I see them?


    Is it the power of mind perception?


    Mental perception can peep into things that others can''t see.


    "Nothing! Let''s go!" Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward and disappeared into the light curtain.


    Through the curtain of light, everyone came to the edge of a deserted desert.


    There is nothing to see except the desert.


    Houses are built in the desert, piled with Yellowstone. Some are as high as tens of meters, and some are as short as a grave bag. How many houses are there in total? At a glance, you can''t see the edge.


    There are young fighters everywhere, and they are standing in the yellow sand like Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment when he stepped into the Tianmen gate just now, Ning Xiaochuan had an additional number plate, No. 527.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "xiner, what''s your number?"


    Ning xiner also had a number plate in her hand. She glanced at it and said, "No. 18953."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "there are so many people coming to the examination of the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    Ning xiner said, "the jade orchid empire is vast in territory, rich in resources and talents, and the emperor of heaven academy only recruits students once every five years. Naturally, countless young martial artists will come from all over the world for assessment. The number of martial artists in previous sessions has exceeded 100000, and the estimated mortality rate of this year''s assessment is as high as six levels, which is estimated to scare many people away, and perhaps the number of martial artists who come to the assessment will be relatively small."


    By noon, the gate of heaven was closed.


    A voice came into the ears of all the young Warriors: "everyone calm down and welcome you to the imperial ruins. This is the ninth camp on the edge of the madaro desert in the north of the imperial ruins."


    As soon as the voice stopped, the young warriors in the desert talked again.


    Someone said happily, "this is really the imperial ruins. It is said that the ''Heavenly learning Palace'' is located in the Heavenly City in the center of the imperial ruins, which is the first martial arts holy land of the entire Yulan empire."


    "Is it possible that our assessment site is in the desert in front of us?"


    ¡­¡­


    That voice sounded again, "silence! Silence! This year, there are a total of 84570 martial artists participating in the assessment of the Tiandi academy palace. You all have number plates in your hands. According to the number plates in your hands, find your accommodation stone house tonight. The first 10000 is in District 1. 10000 to 20000, in District 2. 20000 to 30000, in District 3..."


    "Tonight, you will live here temporarily, and tomorrow you will be taken to the assessment place. You can tell you in advance that the assessment place is not in the imperial ruins, but in an extremely dangerous place. No matter how high your cultivation is, the mortality rate there will reach more than six floors. As for the content of the assessment, it will be announced tomorrow."


    The voice message, no longer remembered.


    When entering Tianmen, the number plates in everyone''s hands were disrupted. The people who originally entered Tianmen together have to be separated now.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this assessment, there is no way to cheat. It seems that we can''t fight side by side. Xiner, be careful."


    "Brother, you should also be careful. I hope we can all be admitted to the Tiandi academy and our results are among the best." Ning xiner took the number plate to the second district to find the stone house where she lived.


    Ningxiaochuan went to the first district.


    "Here it is."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the outside of a huge stone house. The wall of the stone house read "520-550".


    Ningxiaochuan''s number is exactly 527, and his residence is here.


    "Brother Chuan, are you also in the first district? What a coincidence!" Murong unparalleled shoulder carrying a large cloth bag, which carried a large bag of things, waist also carrying a worn wide back knife, far away. Just shouting Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was happy and said, "you actually came to the examination."


    Murong Wushuang said, "I''m a man who aspires to become a dragon warrior. Entering the Tiandi academy is only the first step in my life goal. What''s your number?"


    Ning Xiaochuan lit up the number plate in his hand and said, "five hundred twenty-seven."


    "I''m 250. By the way, I almost forgot my business." Murong matchless took a letter from his arms and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "this is the letter that Miss Yu asked me to give you. I said brother Chuan, you are really a cow! I really don''t admire you. Being able to love a daughter so deeply, it''s no wonder that he is called ''the best love fool in the world''."


    Ningxiaochuan took the envelope, opened it, pinched the thin letter paper in his hand, gently smelled it at the tip of his nose, and smelled a faint fragrance.


    Unfold the letter. The handwriting on it is quite beautiful, showing the writer''s deep book foundation. It says: you have fulfilled your promise, and we don''t owe each other!


    On the letter paper, there are only two short lines.


    "What''s written on it? Is it a love poem written by Miss Yu to you?" Murong unparalleled asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, put the letter away and said, "nature is a love poem!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked into the stone house.


    Yu Ningsheng wrote this letter just to make Ning Xiaochuan give up the idea of redeeming her body, because she knew that this matter would violate the imperial power. If Ning Xiaochuan continued to insist, it would probably fall to the point of eternal doom.


    In Yu Ningsheng''s view, Ning Xiaochuan has a high talent, a good birth and a bright future. She is likely to inherit the Marquis of Jiange marquis in the future. If she loses her great future for this brothel woman, her heart will feel guilty.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understands all this.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also has his own persistence. Once he decides something, he will never look back.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the envelope again, prepared to fold the letter and put it back. Suddenly, he saw two lines of small words written in clear water on the back of the envelope. The water mark was dry, but if he was more careful, he could also distinguish the outline of the handwriting.


    This is a little poem:


    Hate you is not like the moon on the river floor, north-south west east, north-south west east, only with no separation.


    Hate you is like the moon on the river floor. When will you be reunited?


    This handwriting is exactly the same as that on the letter, with the difference that one is written in water and the other in ink.


    Maybe the water mark on the envelope is the letter she really wants to send, but she can''t let Ning Xiaochuan see it. She can only write it with clear water and write it to herself.


    But she didn''t know that after the water dried, it would leave a mark!

 Chapter 67

    Note that the last chapter mentioned Yu Ningsheng''s poem "hate you not like the moon on the river floor" written for Ning Xiaochuan. Some people don''t understand what this means, which means: hate you, unlike the bright moon hanging high on the riverside upstairs. No matter people wander from north to south, east to West, the bright moon is always with people. Hatefully, you are like the bright moon hanging above the river. It is just perfect and then missing. I don''t know when to wait until the moon is round again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan put the letter away, sat on one of the stone beds and began to cultivate Xuanqi.


    Practice hard!


    Try to become stronger!


    Ningxiaochuan abandoned miscellaneous thoughts and began to cultivate. Only when his cultivation became strong, could he master his own destiny and the destiny of others.


    A total of 30 young martial artists lived in this stone house. Other martial artists also entered one after another and immediately began to practice without communicating with each other.


    There are many people here. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use gold silk purple wood box for cultivation. Once this treasure is revealed, it will be envied by people. Although his cultivation is very high, if several people attack him at the same time, he may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can only practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    He has cultivated to the third level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi has reached four times the normal speed. In terms of his current cultivation, this absorption speed is not slow, of course, it is definitely not fast.


    "Refining the earth martial energy, the absorption rate of Xuan Qi can reach 50 times the normal absorption rate, which can quickly raise me to the fourth weight of the divine body. After cultivating to the fourth weight of the divine body, the earth martial energy in the golden purple wooden box will be exhausted, and then I can only rely on myself."


    "It seems that I have to cultivate" heaven and earth Xuanqi "to the fourth level before the earth''s vitality in the gold wire purple wood box is absorbed. At that time, even if I don''t use the earth''s vitality, I can absorb Xuanqi eight times faster."


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to practice "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" only when there are people in the future. Only when he is alone, can he use the gold wire purple wooden box to improve his cultivation.


    During this night''s practice, the mysterious Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body did not increase much, but "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" made great progress and was about to understand the fourth layer of mystery.


    "Everyone, gather outside the stone house."


    A voice came into the ears of all young warriors.


    Martial artists, whether practicing or sleeping, were awakened. Hurried down from the stone bed and came outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan was one of the first young warriors to come out of the stone house, and his eyes were fixed on a huge Xuan beast in the distance.


    This Xuan beast is very much like a peacock, with blue feathers, flames flowing on the feathers. Its body is as big as a hill, and its wings are nearly 100 meters long, just like a huge monster!


    This is a four grade Xuan beast, blue wind spirit bird, which can fly 20000 miles a day.


    "Jinquexi, the second student of the Tiandi academy, was ordered to meet the examiners from No. 400 to No. 600. You all go to the back of the blue wind lingque, and I will take you to the assessment place this year. As for the content of the assessment, I will tell you on the way."


    Jinquexi is a beautiful woman with long hair and waist. She is very young, probably in her twenties. Her curves are very beautiful, concave and convex, but no one dares to look at her more.


    She is the second student of Tiandi academy, and she was admitted to Tiandi academy five years ago.


    Five years ago, she was stronger than most of the people present. After five years of cultivation in the Heavenly Emperor academy, she did not know how strong she was.


    These fledgling young fighters can''t afford to provoke people of this level.


    "Just this four grade Xuan beast, I''m afraid it can kill all the 200 examiners present!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is superior among the examiners, but he can only jump on the back of the blue wind spirit bird and choose to sit at the tail of the blue wind spirit bird.


    Two hundred examiners sat on the back of the blue wind spirit bird. The spirit bird spread its wings and flew out of the gate of heaven. Soon, it had flown out of the imperial city and headed north.


    Other examiners were also welcomed, some sitting on the back of Dafeng Xuan beast, some sitting on the back of centipede Xuan beast, some sitting on the back of white crane... All of them were welcomed by the second session of students, heading for the unknown assessment.


    This is an extremely spectacular picture. Hundreds of Xuan beasts are flying in the sky. The weakest are * * * * Xuan beasts, and the most powerful are five level Xuan beasts.


    Jinque Xi stood on the top of the blue wind spirit bird, with a slender figure. Looking at the 200 young martial artists sitting on the back of the spirit bird, he said, "you are unlucky this time, and you unexpectedly encountered such a abnormal examination. This time your examination is in the fire demon mountain."


    "What? Fire demon mountain?"


    "It''s a primitive ancient mountain, which is extremely dangerous. No wonder the mortality rate of this assessment is as high as six floors. The original assessment place was there."


    A 14-year-old girl was so scared that she turned pale and begged, "can I withdraw from the examination now? I won''t go. I won''t participate in the examination."


    Canary Xi stared at her and said, "yes, if you jump from here, you can not participate in the examination."


    The girl glanced at the ground and immediately shrank back in fear.


    No one dares to mention withdrawing from the examination again!


    Now that we have embarked on the road of assessment, we can''t turn back.


    Everyone''s heart is covered with a shadow, and many people even feel hopeless.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was very calm, he also took a cold breath. Naturally, he has also heard of the fire demon mountain, which can really be regarded as a human forbidden area.


    The barren mountains are just the edge of the Huomo mountains, and the degree of danger is less than one tenth of that of the Huomo mountains. However, after three months of training there, eleven young children of the Marquis of Jiange died and two were seriously injured.


    Jinquexi continued, "Blackfire grows in the Huomo mountain, and the soil in the mountain is burning all the year round and has not been extinguished for thousands of years. Every Blackfire tree has a Blackfire tree at the root. As long as you can get a Blackfire tree bead, you will be qualified to become the next student of the emperor of heaven school palace even if you pass the examination."


    "As long as you get a black fire wooden bead, you can pass the assessment. In this way, the assessment task is still quite simple!" Someone said happily.


    The Canary Xi sneered and said, "time, one month. That is to say, even if you get lucky enough to dig a black fire wood bead, you will still be able to survive in the fire demon mountains for one month."


    This time, even Ning Xiaochuan took a breath. In dangerous places like Huomo mountain, even if you stay for a day, many people will die, let alone a month.


    Is the mortality really only six levels?


    Ningxiaochuan feels that the mortality rate will be nine levels!


    The Canary said, "in a month, the living people will gather at the designated place, and someone will meet you back. According to the number of black fire wood beads you dig, you will decide your ranking in this assessment. Those who rank in the top ten will receive rich rewards from the school palace, and I wish you... Live well!"


    The blue wind spirit finch was very fast. After flying for most of the day, it came to the periphery of the fire demon mountain.


    Sitting on the back of lingque, looking down, black smoke and dust floated on the ground, and flames burned in the mountains all year round, making the air full of dense and dark smoke.


    "Crackle!"


    In the dark smoke, lightning and thunder shuttle, sending out shocking destructive power, razing a small mountain to the ground.


    This is the Huomo mountain range, a primitive ancient mountain with a radius of thousands of miles. It is also the most famous ancient magic land of Yulan empire!


    "Finally, one thing to remind you is that the fire in the fire demon mountain is burning all year round. Those Xuan beasts will lay their eggs in the place with the densest flame, bury them in the soil, and hatch Xuan beast children with the flame in the soil."


    "If you encounter places with dense flames, you can take risks to break through. If you can get the eggs left by a powerful Xuan beast, you will earn a lot. Maybe you can receive a powerful Xuan beast as a pet. You may even encounter the legendary dragon egg!"


    This may be the only good news everyone has heard!


    There are many powerful Xuan beasts in the fire demon mountains. According to legend, there are even seven level Xuan beasts that can be transformed into human shapes.


    Although this assessment is extremely dangerous, there is also a huge opportunity. If you can get the egg of a level 4 Xuan beast, it is worth fighting hard.


    Flying into the fire demon mountain for about 300 miles, the flying height of the blue wind spirit finch began to decrease. From No. 500, the finch hoped to kick young warriors off the back of the spirit Finch and fall into the primitive mountain below.


    Fivehundred!


    No. 501!


    Number 502!


    ¡­¡­


    Every young warrior''s whereabouts are several kilometers away, and they don''t land at the same place. Some warriors are very unlucky. Before they fall to the ground, they are swallowed by the mysterious beasts flying out of the mountains and forests, and send out bleak screams.


    It''s ningxiaochuan''s turn.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Ning Xiaochuan jumped directly from the back of the blue wind spirit bird.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his body in Wu daoxuan Qi, jumped from a height of 30 meters, and smashed the ground into a huge pit, with flames splashing everywhere.


    In the dark soil, flames rose one after another, emitting a pungent smell.


    The temperature of the ground is extremely high. If ordinary people walk on the ground here, the soles of their feet will certainly be roasted. Only the constitution of the warrior can walk on the burning earth.


    There are thick shrubs around, and thick trees surrounded by five people can be seen everywhere, with dark vines wrapped around them. Flames are flowing on the vines and trees, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "The plants here have adapted to the environment, and even the earth fire can''t burn them to ashes."


    "Boom!"


    On the tree, vines as thick as the mouth of the bowl suddenly "live" and bombard Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed, and he quickly condensed Xuanqi into Xuanqi Gang shield, but he still couldn''t stop the great power of the vine, and his body was pulled out and hit a towering tree.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The "vine" quickly swam over, opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth.


    Ningxiaochuan saw clearly now, what kind of vine is this?


    This is a tripod mysterious beast "rattan snake", which is as thick as a bowl and is more than 20 meters long. Just now, it was wrapped around a tree. Ning Xiaochuan thought it was a vine!

 Chapter 68

    At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Xiaochuan ran the blood gas in his body to the extreme, and Wu daoxuan gas was emitted from his body and condensed into a Xuan gas war sword.


    He waved his sword with both arms and hit the top of the rattan snake, making a "crackling" sound.


    Split a big spark!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his arms were numbed by the shock, * * * * Xuan beast''s defense was too strong, and with a full blow, he didn''t cut the snake Lin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet slammed on the trunk, climbed up and fell on a branch more than ten meters high, like a monkey with vigorous hands.


    "Bang!"


    Rattan snake vomited crimson snake letters, climbed up along the trunk, with fierce eyes, and waved the branches off with its tail.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly stirred up again and fell on a higher branch.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Rattan snake opened its mouth and spit a poisonous mist at ningxiaochuan.


    Snake venom is extremely corrosive. It instantly corrodes a branch into powder and falls to the ground.


    Xuan beast, with wisdom no less than that of human beings, is quite intelligent and pursues Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Damn it!"


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands condensed electric light, gathered into a huge electric ball, turned into half a lightning behemoth, and slapped a claw on the top of the rattan snake.


    The electric current split the rattan snake and kept howling, falling to the ground and smashing a big hole.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly jumped down from the tree trunk and condensed a Xuanqi sword in mid air. With the help of the force of his body falling, a sword pierced the top of the rattan snake, poof! Nail the snake''s head to the ground.


    The rattan snake began to struggle violently. The snake with a thick bowl mouth wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body around his legs, waist and neck, as if to break Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his bones had been strangled and misplaced, making a "crackling" sound.


    His neck seemed to be strangled, his eyes were full of blood, his face was extremely red, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands still pressed the handle of the sword, nailed the rattan snake''s head to the ground, forcibly operated the mysterious Qi in his body, and more than a dozen strong currents flowed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, constantly splitting on the rattan snake.


    Half an hour later, the rattan snake finally died, and the snake became soft and fell to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, coughed for a while, and then kept panting.


    "This rattan snake should have just been promoted to the third level Xuan beast. It is relatively weak among the third level Xuan beasts, and its combat power is not too strong. If I encounter a powerful third level Xuan beast, I''m afraid I''ll die today."


    After Ning Xiaochuan finished his rest, he began to dissect the rattan snake, cut open the snake skin, and took out a fist sized inferior basalt.


    The value of this inferior basalt is about 100000 coins.


    Although Xuanshi is the most in the ore, the powerful Xuanwu''s body can also breed Xuanshi.


    The essence of Xuanshi is the crystallization of Xuanqi, which widely exists in nature, minerals, Xuanwu bodies, and some special plants, such as xuanlingmu.


    Even some powerful warriors can conceive small Xuanshi in their bodies, and such warriors are called "Xuanshi spirit bodies".


    In the body of the Sanpin Xuan beast, the lower grade Xuan stone can be bred.


    "The scales of the rattan snake can be used to make armor, the skin can be used to make battle clothes, the inner bladder can be used to refine intermediate pills, and the blood can be used to refine the spirit liquid of Xuan beast. It is really a treasure all over the body. It is roughly estimated that the value of this rattan snake should exceed 300000 coins."


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook, and a giant beast roared.


    "Roar!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrum was shocked and hurt, and his body retreated three steps in a row. He saw a rhinoceros horned beast up to about 12 meters out of the jungle, wrapped in flames, with eyes as big as a washbasin. With a roar, he was shocked to fly sand and stone.


    This is a wupinxuan beast that has been practicing for more than 500 years. The breath that erupts from it is extremely strong, like a king of the forest!


    Rhinoceros stared at Ning Xiaochuan and roared angrily. Its voice seemed to shake Ning Xiaochuan out.


    Run!


    After Ning Xiaochuan bumped the rattan snake on the ground into the Qiankun cloth bag, he turned around and ran away, moving Xuanqi to his legs, so that the lightning wrapped his legs and ran quickly.


    Don''t hesitate at all. Run for your life directly when you meet wupinxuan beast.


    This level of fierce beast is the existence of the dominant level of mountains within a radius of dozens of miles.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Rhinoceros horned beast chased after him, but because of its huge body, it affected the speed and finally let Ning Xiaochuan escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran wildly for 20 miles. He was relieved to see that the rhinoceros didn''t catch up, and stopped, but he still had lingering palpitations.


    "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I escaped quickly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan can still hear the angry roar of rhinoceros horn in the jungle in the distance at the moment, shaking the ancient trees all over the mountains.


    Ning Xiaochuan still felt unsafe, so he restrained his breath, took a piece of cloth from the Qiankun cloth bag, began to draw a map of the Huomo mountain, marked it as a dangerous area, and then immediately moved away from this area.


    Ningxiaochuan restrained his breath and became cautious.


    He has telepathy and can roughly predict the danger, so once he has a premonition of the danger ahead, he immediately stops and draws a circle on the map, marking it as a danger zone.


    For two days in a row, although Ning Xiaochuan met six more Xuan beasts, they were all first-class Xuan beasts and second-class Xuan beasts. He easily killed them, but he didn''t encounter any great danger.


    These two days, Ning Xiaochuan also met three examiners, but what he saw was their bodies. One of the examiners was eaten by Xuan beast, leaving only a skeleton.


    The examination of Tiandi academy is too cruel!


    But heihuomu hasn''t seen one yet, and Ning Xiaochuan continues to look carefully in the mountains. To pass the examination of the Heavenly Emperor academy, you must get at least one black fire wooden bead.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan heard the sound of fighting and people''s voices from the jungle, so he immediately rushed to hide behind a big tree and saw two waves of people fighting fiercely not far away.


    "Qi chan''er, hand over the black fire wooden beads, or today is the time of death." Lin Heng held a dark blue knife in his hand. The dark Qi flowed on the knife body, forming a ball that wrapped his body.


    When you wield a knife, there are 36 Dao Qi.


    Lin Heng''s cultivation reached the first level of the divine body. This is his martial arts magic power - Gang domain crazy knife!


    Two Xuanqi jiuchongtian young warriors stood by, wearing the same clothes as Lin scar. Obviously, the three of them belong to the same sect.


    It was a girl who fought with Lin Heng.


    The girl was dressed in white clothes, shoes and long skirts, and had long black hair. She fell from the top of her head to the position of her legs. Her slender body quickly changed direction, and the long hair on her head flew like a waterfall.


    "Lin scar, are you all robbers of Lingxi sect? If you have the ability, you go to dig black fire wood beads yourself, and unexpectedly come to me to rob, which is also considered ability?"


    Qi chan''er is also the most important cultivation of the divine body, but it is obviously at the bottom, because Lin scar''s hand holds this mysterious weapon level sabre, but she has no mysterious weapon in her hand.


    In the same realm, people with Xuanqi are more powerful than people without Xuanqi.


    "Poof!"


    The knife Qi broke Qi chan''er''s protective body, Xuangang, and a knife cut on her back, leaving a bloody wound.


    Lin Heng slapped out, hit Qi chan''er''s left shoulder, and gave a "click".


    Qi chan''er pointed out, and with his slender fingertips, a sword wave flew out, hitting Lin scar on the chest and flying Lin scar out.


    Her body also backed out, and her mouth made a muffled sound.


    "Second senior brother." Two young warriors of Lingxi sect held Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng''s hand pressed on his chest, his palm was full of blood, and his face showed an angry look, "bitch, let''s fight together, catch this bitch, take her black fire wooden beads first, and then take turns to kill her."


    The eyes of the other two young disciples showed fanatical eyes. Qi chan''er was the first beauty in the six Xuanwu mansion. Today, she seemed blessed.


    The three men of Lingxi sect mobilized their mysterious Qi and attacked fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Two sword Qi flew out of the woods, as fast as two lightning, killing the two ninth level disciples of Lingxi sect.


    This change was unexpected to everyone.


    Qi chan''er and Lin trace, even Ning Xiaochuan, who was hidden in the dark, were slightly stunned!


    Are there masters hiding in the dark?


    Lin Heng roared, "who is it? Get out of here."


    Xiao Li flew down from the top of a tree trunk, stood straight on the ground, with beautiful eyes and handsome, stared at the two bodies on the ground coldly, and said, "three big men dealing with a woman is really humiliating to Lingxi sect."


    Qi Chan''s beautiful eyes were rippling, and he glanced at Xiao Li. The boy was a rare beautiful man.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was hiding in the dark, was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to be here, so he immediately held his breath and hid his breath more carefully.


    The people present are all masters of the younger generation.


    Lin Heng stood with a knife and sneered, "boy, what are you, and dare to tell me what to do? If you want a hero to save the United States, I''ll send you on the road."


    "Boom!"


    Lin scar waved his knife crazily, forming a hurricane, and quickly moved towards Xiao Li.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Li stood on the ground, motionless, just stretched out an arm, palm directly into a nine meter long glutinous giant claw, crushed knife Gang, and lifted Lin scar from the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Lin scar''s head was like a watermelon, and a piece of crimson plasma fell.


    "Good guy, he has reached the second weight of the divine body!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Li from a distance, with a cold look in his eyes. This son''s physique and talent are really powerful. He even killed Lin scar in the first level of the divine body with only one move. No other second level martial artist of the divine body can achieve such a powerful combat power.


    A martial artist with strong physique can become king in the same realm and sweep invincible.


    Xiao Li has such a constitution.

 Chapter 69

    Qi chan''er arched his hand and said, "thank you for saving me. I hope we will meet again after the examination. Chan''er will certainly give me a gift as a thank-you. Goodbye."


    Qi chan''er is also a smart woman. She has black fire wooden beads on her body, which is the key treasure to pass the examination. Now she can''t trust anyone, even the life-saving benefactor. She must leave immediately.


    Xiao Li''s eyes slightly glanced at Qi chan''er''s heaven and earth cloth bag hanging on his waist, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. But after seeing Qi chan''er''s delicate and beautiful face, the cold light in his eyes hid, caught up, and saluted very politely, saying, "girl, you haven''t told me your name?"


    "Qi Tianhou mansion, Qi Chan son." Qi chan''er didn''t have a bad feeling for Xiao Li, but he was more alert to everyone.


    She is indeed a very beautiful woman. Her skin is quite white, like carved jade. Her long hair is elegant, delicate and moving. Her face is like a goose egg, and her eyes are as bright as stars, just like the beauty in the painting, giving people a fresh and refined feeling.


    Qi chan''er''s talent is also very high. Practicing the six Xuanling formula has entered the first place in the Divine Body realm. When she raises her hands and feet, she exudes a fairy temperament. At her age, such martial arts accomplishments have been quite remarkable.


    "Are you Qi chan''er, the daughter of lady YinChi?"


    Xiao Li knew that Mrs. YinChi had a daughter named Qi chan''er, who was 15 years old this year. She was a proud daughter of heaven, but she did not practice in the Marquis of Qi Tian, but under the door of the six Xuanwu mansion.


    It''s really a narrow road. Did you meet Mrs. YinChi''s bitch''s daughter here?


    Qi chan''er inherited her mother''s peerless beauty, but she was not as seductive as her mother. Instead, she was very beautiful, elegant, holy and dignified. She frowned slightly and said, "I''ve never been at peace with my mother. I haven''t been back to Qi Tianhou mansion for three years. How do you know I''m her daughter?"


    After learning that Qi chan''er was Mrs. YinChi''s daughter, Xiao Li had a strong desire for revenge, clenched her teeth tightly, and wanted to kill Qi chan''er with a sword.


    No, if you kill her like this, you can''t make Mrs. YinChi suffer. He wants to make Mrs. YinChi miserable, and return the humiliation imposed on him by Mrs. YinChi multiple times.


    "Mrs. YinChi, since you ruthlessly kicked me out, I''ll compensate with your daughter. When you see your daughter lying under me like a bitch and being trampled by me, I''m afraid you will regret it at that time!" Xiao Li''s heart is laughing wildly.


    Xiao Li knelt directly on one knee and said in righteous words, "subordinate, see you, miss."


    "Are you?" Qi Chan said.


    "My subordinates are disciples of the Marquis of Qi Tian. It''s really an honor for my subordinates to see the young lady today. I hope I can stay by her side and protect her safety."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said a series of things about the Marquis of Qi Tian, and even the layout of every temple in the Marquis of Qi Tian. Finally, he won the trust of Qi chan''er.


    Qi chaner happened to be seriously injured, so it''s naturally a good thing to have a strong subordinate to protect her. She didn''t refuse Xiao Li to follow her.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew that Xiao Li had already been kicked out by Mrs. YinChi, and he knew more about Xiao Li''s many reasons. He sneered, "Xiao Li is really a character. In order to revenge Mrs. YinChi, there is really no need to do anything. Having such an enemy is really difficult for people to sleep and eat."


    After seeing Xiao Li''s means in retaliation for Mrs. YinChi, Ning Xiaochuan was more determined to kill Xiao Li. Such an enemy would definitely let him die.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knew that Xiao Li''s cultivation was strong, so he was not in a hurry to start. He planned to break through the cultivation to the second level of the divine body, and it was not too late to start again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is about to break through. Within five days, he should be able to break through the current state.


    For three days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan followed Xiao Li and Qi chan''er far behind, hiding his body shape, and his heart was a little curious, "Qi chan''er was seriously injured. Instead of looking for a secret place to recuperate, he was constantly on his way. Where is this going?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought it was abnormal.


    After confirming that they stopped to have a rest, Ning Xiaochuan also stopped immediately, took out the gold silk purple wood box, and used the earth martial energy inside to improve his cultivation. The speed of absorbing Xuanqi reached 50 times the normal speed, just like a martial god was giving him a topping, and his cultivation naturally increased rapidly.


    These three days, Xiao Li is also quite regular, following Qi chan''er behind, aligning chan''er respectfully. When encountering the dangerous Xuan beast, he immediately stopped the Xuan beast and let Qi chan''er escape first, which made Qi chan''er trust him more.


    Ningxiaochuan has no interest in Xiao Li''s methods of dealing with women, but just works hard to cultivate and impact the second level of the divine body.


    Once he reached the second level of the divine body, he would look for an opportunity to get rid of Xiao Li, the enemy.


    In order to improve his cultivation faster, he took two blood toad pills in a row to forcibly replenish the blood gas in the divine body and impact the realm.


    "Boom!"


    After three days of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan reached the peak of the first weight of the divine body. The first innate magic power "lightning beast" was cultivated to Mahayana, and a light electric line appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    With a little Xuanqi running, an electric shuttle will be released from the center of the eyebrow, condensing into the shadow of the "lightning beast"!


    Mahayana level lightning beast!


    As for how powerful is the Mahayana level "lightning beast"?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to try at the moment. After all, Xiao Li and Qi chaner were three miles away. They were both masters of the younger generation. Once the fluctuations on Ning Xiaochuan were too strong, they would be noticed by them.


    If you cultivate the first divine power into Mahayana, the second divine power will be born in your body. If some martial arts are too poor and the second divine power is not born in your body, you can only cultivate the acquired divine power to make up for it.


    Ningxiaochuan''s constitution is naturally not bad. After the first kind of magic Mahayana, the "source of magic" of the second kind of magic was born in his body.


    The source of divine power is the source of divine power.


    Only by activating the source of divine power can the second divine power completely burst out, so as to achieve the second level of Divine Body realm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the source of magical powers, the mysterious Qi swirled and vibrated, and a roaring thunder came out, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The body is like a source of thunder.


    At first, the voice of the thunder was low after all, only ringing in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Gradually, the sound became louder and stronger, shaking the ground around Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    "I am a celestial body. The first kind of magic power is related to" lightning ", and the second kind of magic power is not related to" thunder "


    Lightning and thunder coexist. In nature, there is a mysterious connection.


    Lightning comes first, and thunder naturally follows.


    "Bang down!"


    The whole mountain heard a heavy thunder.


    Qi chan''er sat in the cave on the cliff and knelt down to practice. He was awakened by the thunder. His bright eyes suddenly opened, staring at the earth and mountains full of flames below. His ruddy lips spit out a sentence, "three miles away, there are martial arts masters practicing."


    Xiao Li also suddenly stood up, stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the thunder and lightning in the jungle three miles away, and his eyes were cold and murderous, "Along the way, I could vaguely feel that someone was following us. I thought it was my illusion, but I didn''t expect that there was really a villain accompanying me. It''s likely that he also knew that there was black fire wooden beads on the lady''s body, and deliberately followed behind us. If he wanted to find an opportunity to seize black fire wooden beads, he must be removed."


    After saying this, Xiao Li took the Xuanqi level Sabre left by the forest scar, stepped on the cliff, flew down, and rushed three miles away.


    Qi chan''er''s injury has recovered 70% to 80%, and he also flew down from the cliff, closely following Xiao Li.


    Huomo mountain, even at night, the mountains are burning flames, lighting the earth, and heat waves are surging into the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that someone was rushing towards this side. The sharp wind made his heart feel urgent, but his body could not move, and was fettered by the source of magic.


    Move the mysterious Qi of martial arts all over the body, to attract the source of magical powers.


    Once the source of divine power was aroused, he could step into the second tier of the divine body, but Xiao Li didn''t give him time to break through the realm. He was standing opposite him with a Xuanqi war knife.


    Xiao Li stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting on the ground, with a cold light in his eyes, and sneered, "it''s really you. You''ve followed behind these three days. I''m afraid you''re coming for me?"


    Both Xiao Li and Ning Xiaochuan regard each other as great enemies and will never die.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like two iron mountains crashing, breaking out a muffled thunder, and lightning flowed around his body, breaking a big tree hugged by three people not far away, making a huge sound of "Zhiya" and falling to the ground.


    "Originally, you are breaking through the realm, and your body can''t move." Xiao Li''s eyes shrunk, and immediately showed a cruel murderous intention, laughing, "since God has given you a good opportunity, today is your death."


    Xiao Li held the handle of the knife in both hands, jumped up three feet high, fell down with a knife, and pulled out a half moon glory!


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground like a rock, and the electric lines in the center of his eyebrows were like heavenly eyes, shooting a finger thick lightning, which turned into a huge lightning beast and bombarded with the terrible knife light.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter at 12 a.m. tonight!

 Chapter 70

    "Bang!"


    Mahayana''s "lightning beast" is ten meters long, like a hill where lightning converges. It has unparalleled destructive power. With one claw, it grabbed a skirt on Xiao Li''s collar, leaving a shallow bloodstain.


    Xiao Li''s knife also fell from Ning Xiaochuan''s right shoulder, cutting off a piece of flesh and blood on Ning Xiaochuan''s right shoulder, gushing crimson blood.


    Xiao Li didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan with one knife, so without any hesitation, he cut out the second knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, running the Xuan Qi under his body. His body was moving rapidly, and the center of his eyebrows kept sending out lightning, colliding with the lightning generated by Xiao Li, blocking Xiao Li''s killing moves several times.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was still hit several times by knife gas. His clothes were broken, and blood flowed out of the wound. A large amount of blood loss made Ning Xiaochuan feel dizzy. This is a very bad situation.


    Qi chan''er had come, didn''t do anything, stood in the distance, staring at the battle between Xiao Li and Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Li cut fourteen knives in a row, but he didn''t wipe out Ning Xiaochuan completely. His heart became more and more manic, and he threw the sword directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sword was covered with a layer of mysterious gas, which turned into a streamer and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved three feet sideways to avoid the knife, but Xiao Li rushed up. Cracks appeared on his palm, and his skin was broken into a huge gluttonous claw. The claw was like a sharp knife, and the palm print completely wrapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a huge crisis. If he was hit by Xiao Li''s palm, he would die without doubt.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body made a loud noise, like the waves hitting the rocks, the mountains collapsing, the stones were broken, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth rushed frantically towards him, flowing into the pores, into the blood, and gathered in the heart palace of Wu Dao.


    The source of magical powers has been turned into thin filaments, which are integrated into flesh, muscles, and divine marrow!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like turning into a thunder source. His eyes were opened, and electric light was emitted from his eyes. He opened his mouth and roared, "thunder and thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was like thunder, shaking the ground, and the sound waves condensed into the shadow of a three meter high clock. There were words on the clock that were rising and falling, pounding Xiao Li''s chest.


    Xiao Li was temporarily deaf by a thunder, his brain was blank, and his body suddenly paused.


    Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of this short moment, his body burst into fire, carrying a Xuanqi level saber inserted on the ground, and cut off Xiao Li''s left arm with a knife.


    "Poof!


    The arm flew out and fell into the jungle.


    Xiao Li''s shoulder gushed a lot of blood, which woke him up from his absence. When he saw his missing arm, he gave a sad scream in his mouth and showed a fierce cold in his eyes, "my arm, I''m going to kill you."


    Xiao Li''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground, hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with his body, and knocked Ning Xiaochuan out and pressed him on the ground.


    Xiao Li is completely crazy. Ning Xiaochuan actually disabled one of his arms, and his body will be flawed. Even if he becomes a super strong person in the future, he can only be disabled.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked Xiao Li in the chest and kicked Xiao Li out.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also seriously injured, with wounds all over his body. He stood up from the ground and shook the soil on his body. The soil was covered with blood, and his eyes stared at Xiao Li coldly.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two collided again and kept shooting.


    Lightning flows, thunder roars, and gluttonous roars, breaking huge trees. The scene is like two giant beasts fighting.


    Qi chan''er was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such two powerful people in the young generation.


    Although Xiao Li used to talk and laugh and cut the forest scars, he only used one move after all, and did not show strong destructive power. At the moment, when he fought with Ning Xiaochuan, he was able to burst out his power, just like the resurrection of Taotie ancient beast. His power was infinite, and he could break a huge tree with one palm.


    "The second weight of the divine body is so strong that they are absolutely kings of the same realm." Qi chan''er has reached the first level of the divine body and is already a master of the younger generation, but either Xiao Li or Ning Xiaochuan can kill her.


    In the jungle, the mysterious Qi fluctuated extremely strongly, and the sound was overwhelming, startling the powerful mysterious beasts in the fire demon mountains.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge Xuan beast roared and rushed towards this side. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Far away, you can see the shadow of many mysterious beasts, which appear in the jungle. There are three golden wolves as big as elephants, three meter high bloody spiders, and black lions with wings. These are fierce mysterious beasts, slowly approaching this side.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face didn''t mean to retreat at all. Today, he vowed to take Xiao Li''s life to the death. He once again uttered a "Thunderbolt bell", which was like a thunderbolt exploding in the air and earth shaking.


    Those mysterious beasts in the distance were startled by the thunder and retreated two steps in succession.


    Lightning is the nemesis of Xuan beasts, which makes them afraid.


    Xiao Li was also shaken by the "thunder bell" for a short time, his brain was temporarily blank, and his eardrum was painful and ready to crack.


    Taking advantage of this short time, Ning Xiaochuan flashed his hand and cut Xiao Li''s neck with a knife.


    Head flies out.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from Xiao Li''s neck.


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling exhausted, and finally got rid of this great enemy.


    Although Xiao Li''s head was cut off, his body did not immediately fall down. He rushed forward and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with his claws, almost piercing Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    After completing this subsequent blow, Xiao Li''s body fell to the ground feebly.


    When reaching the realm of divine body, the warrior can reach the degree of "internal control". Even if his head is cut off, he will not die immediately. He can use the remaining will to control his body to continue fighting.


    The higher the cultivation of martial arts, the stronger the vitality. According to the legend, there was a martial artist who was extremely cultivated. His head was cut off, but he still survived. He turned * * * into eyes, his navel into his mouth, and danced with his hands to hit the sky. The war will never die.


    The second level of Xiao lichai''s divine body is naturally far from that level, but at the moment when his head was cut off, he can still do it for another moment.


    Finally, he used the last moment of his life to seriously injure Ning Xiaochuan, then fell to the ground and died completely.


    Ningxiaochuan had already been seriously injured. At the moment, he was hit by Xiao Li''s dying blow, which pierced his chest, and he was even more seriously injured. There was a sense of weakness in his body, and he almost fell to the ground top heavy.


    insist! insist! insist!


    You can''t fall down. If you fall down, you''ll die. It will become food in the mouth of the Xuan beast.


    Ningxiaochuan clenched his teeth and hurriedly ran Xuanqi to seal the injury on his chest. As soon as he stood up, he saw Qi chan''er standing opposite him.


    She was wearing a white Luo Shan, silky and smooth, her eyebrows were slender like willow leaves, her red lips were glittering like gemstones, and the five slender jade fingers released white mysterious gas, condensed into a four foot long ancient sword, and the sword on the blade was intended to swallow and spit.


    "You want to avenge him?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Qi chan''er shook his head and said, "he''s deliberately lying to me. He wants to get close to me. His heart must not be simple. Why should I help such a person take revenge?"


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "do you know he has ulterior motives? Do you know he is lying to you?"


    "The disciples of the Marquis house of Qi Tian are not qualified to enter the Marquis house for cultivation at all. When he said the first sentence, I knew he was lying to me." Qi chan''er was slim and alert to Ning Xiaochuan, and even more alert to those fierce Xuan beasts slowly approaching in the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but look up at her and said, "then why do you still let him follow you?"


    "His cultivation can kill Lin Heng with one sword, and naturally it can kill me with one sword. Besides, I was seriously injured at that time, and I can''t be his opponent. Since he wants to pretend, I''ll pretend with him. When I recover from my injury, I can always find a chance to kill him." Qi Chan said.


    Who says women are easy to cheat?


    If you think women are fools, then it must be you who finally become fools!


    Like Xiao Li, who has fallen to the ground, I''m afraid he didn''t know that the person who wanted to kill him most was not Ning Xiaochuan, but Qi chaner.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that you are a smart woman, so it''s easy to do. I''ve helped you kill him now, which is a big help to you, but I''m not a person who asks for repayment. There are too many mysterious beasts here, and I have to go."


    Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured and didn''t want to fight with Qi chaner anymore. He was ready to flee here immediately.


    "Don''t move!" Qi chan''er''s sword fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, and he was quite alert to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan can kill Xiao Li, which shows that he is more powerful than Xiao Li. Ning Xiaochuan also knows that she has black fire wooden beads on her body. If she lets Ning Xiaochuan escape and recover from the injury, will she take the black fire wooden beads from her hands after Ning Xiaochuan recovers from the injury?


    Therefore, Qi chan''er was quite alert to Ning Xiaochuan, and hesitated in his heart whether to kill Ning Xiaochuan with a sword to get rid of future troubles?


    However, she has never killed anyone, and some of them can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was supposed to be updated at 12 a.m., but Lao Jiu was locked in a small black room and didn''t come out until 1 o''clock. Therefore, the update was an hour late.


    The first two days were four chapters a day, which was an increase of 3000 and 4000 book reviews. The number of fans is less than 100, so we won''t add more for the time being.


    Everyone''s vitality is still quite full. The book review is almost 1000 in two days, which surprised Lao Jiu. This week, everyone continues.


    This chapter is an additional chapter to thank book friends for their support of Lao Jiu.


    Tomorrow is Monday again. As the old rule, it starts to rush the list. Everyone will smash the recommended tickets and collections to Lao Jiu! If there is a reward, let''s reward it tomorrow! Hit the new book list!

 Chapter 71

    "Roar!"


    After Xiao Li died, the blood gas on the ground spread, attracting more and more mysterious beasts in the distance.


    Finally, hundreds of fierce Xuan beasts rushed frantically towards Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chan''er, shaking the whole mountain and forest, and the trees collapsed in rows.


    There were dense shadows of Xuan beasts everywhere, as if to swallow them both.


    Qi chan''er was shocked, and he was no longer in the mood to think about whether to kill Ning Xiaochuan. He turned around and ran away, turning into a slim shadow.


    Ningxiaochuan was also scared to death. If he was surrounded by so many mysterious beasts, even the top master would die. He hurriedly took out a blood toad pill and fed it into his mouth. He lifted the Xuanqi level saber on the ground and chased Qi chan''er in the direction of escape.


    "Boom!"


    The Dan Qi and blood gas of blood toad Dan exploded in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, helping him recover quickly and replenish blood gas.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran Xuanqi to his legs, and the speed increased suddenly, and soon caught up with Qi chan''er.


    "Boom!"


    Behind them, those fierce Xuan beasts, after eating Xiao Li''s body, ran frantically after them, trampling the whole mountain forest.


    Qi chaner looked back, bit his rosy lips tightly, and said, "why do you follow me? You will kill me too."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer, but just followed her closely, and her distance was getting closer and closer.


    "Roar!"


    In the mountains and forests behind, smoke billowed, and the roar of the Xuan beast continued, showing a semi surrounded shape to catch up.


    Qi chan''er was so angry that a black line appeared on his forehead, and he regretted it. He had known that he should not have been soft hearted just now, so he should have killed him with a sword.


    "Turn left." Ningxiaochuan shouted.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s voice, Qi Chan turned his head and saw that Ning Xiaochuan had run towards the mountains on the left. He couldn''t help but be happy. He finally stopped following himself.


    Qi chaner naturally won''t turn left and continues to run forward.


    The Xuan beasts chasing them were divided into two groups, one continued to chase Qi chan''er, and the other went after Ning Xiaochuan.


    After Ning Xiaochuan took the blood toad pill, his injury recovered a lot, and he ran all the way to a dangerous area marked on the map.


    "With my cultivation, I can''t kill so many Xuan beasts at all, and I can''t get rid of them. The final result must be exhaustion and death. If I want to live, I have to lead them all to the danger zone and deal with them with the help of the powerful Xuan beasts in the danger zone."


    After rigorous calculation, Ning Xiaochuan knew that this was the only chance to live. Originally, for Qi chaner''s sake, he wanted to save Qi chaner''s life, but Qi chaner couldn''t believe him at all.


    Then whether Qi chan''er is dead or alive, she can only ask for more blessings from herself.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the edge of a jungle with dense trees. The trees here are thick, and huge trees as thick as five people hugged can be seen everywhere.


    This is a dangerous area. Ning Xiaochuan once accidentally broke into it and found the poison nest of a seven meter long golden scorpion in it. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and saved his life.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed into the dark giant wood jungle, and those Xuan beasts who chased after him also rushed in.


    But before long, those Xuan beasts screamed again and rushed out of the huge wood jungle.


    Behind the group of Xuan beasts, a seven meter long golden Scorpion was chased, emitting a metallic light all over. There were sharp inverse scales on its tail, which dragged it on the ground. Those kilogram boulders were cut like tofu by the inverse scales on its tail, making a "Ding" sound and hitting fire particles.


    The golden scorpion vomited a golden poison fog from its mouth. All the Xuan beasts stained with the poison fog fell to the ground one after another, and instantly breathed out and died, and the flesh and blood in its body were corroded into pus.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid on the top of a huge tree and looked at the dense mysterious beast corpses below. His heart and hair were afraid, "the poison fog spitted out by the golden scorpion is too abnormal. One mouthful of the poison fog poisoned at least hundreds of mysterious beasts. All the mysterious beasts chasing after me are dead!"


    "Isn''t this the sixth grade Xuan beast golden winged ghost King Scorpion? It shouldn''t be, and it doesn''t have wings."


    Liupin Xuan beast, already regarded as the king of Xuan beasts, has the power to destroy a small city.


    If he is targeted by liupinxuan beast, Ning Xiaochuan has no chance to escape.


    "No!"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that on the back of the golden scorpion below, there were two triangular golden iron Linns, with dark light flowing above.


    "It''s really a golden winged ghost scorpion, but it should be only the cub of the golden winged ghost scorpion, so the wings haven''t fully grown. Just the cub is so fierce, how terrible is the adult golden winged ghost scorpion?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his body tightly against the tree trunk and held his breath. If he was found by the golden winged ghost King Scorpion below, he would be dead.


    The golden winged ghost King Scorpion roared below, and the poisonous fog dispersed, which made the mysterious beasts in the mountain forest tremble.


    It is warning those mysterious beasts that this is its territory. Whoever dares to break in will die.


    After roaring, the golden winged ghost scorpion returns to its nest.


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened and slowly fell to the ground from the trunk. He saw that the ground was full of Xuan beast corpses, and the surrounding air was still filled with a light golden poison fog.


    Ningxiaochuan could see the power of the golden poison fog with his own eyes, so he held his breath, wrapped his body with Xuanqi, and planned to leave here immediately.


    "Eh! Why is the golden poison fog here without the mysterious Qi that corrodes my body surface?"


    The golden poison fog is so powerful that it will certainly corrode Xuanqi, but Ning Xiaochuan''s body protecting Xuanqi is not affected, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel strange.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart came up with a bold idea, slowly took back the Xuan Qi, and then took a breath in the air.


    After being absorbed into the body by him, the golden poison fog was immediately refined by a strange force in the blood, turned into a golden gas, and integrated into the blood, blood vessels, muscles, bones, and divine marrow, making Ning Xiaochuan''s body strong, and the strength of the body increased a little.


    The poison fog not only did not cause damage to Ning Xiaochuan, but also increased his physique.


    "What''s the matter? What power is in my blood that can refine the poison fog and turn it into something beneficial to myself? In this way, can''t I be invincible?"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to breathe and exhale the golden poison mist in the air, inhale it into his body, convert it into golden gas, and integrate it into his flesh, muscles and bones, so that the wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan''s wound scarred, and even the blood hole in his chest healed.


    "It should be the power of the magic sword. Every time the magic sword absorbs blood gas, it will be converted into Wu daoxuan gas. At the same time, Wu daoxuan gas also carries a trace of world destroying gas and integrates into the blood, so that my blood is different from others'' blood and becomes invincible."


    "I am using my heart to cultivate the magic sword, and the magic sword is also cultivating my body. Over time, my body will be gradually close to the breath on the magic sword, and may become a ''sword body'' or a ''body of destruction''."


    Ning Xiaochuan had some hidden worries. If he continued to be assimilated by the magic sword, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse?


    The fourth generation of descendants of the way of destroying the world!


    The words "exterminating the world" made him feel a sense of inexplicable fear, and he couldn''t help thinking of the scene of corpses, blood and stars collapsing in his mind.


    "The road ahead is still far away. What do you want to do with so much? The boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Ningxiaochuan saw the bodies of Xuan beasts on the ground, and immediately became interested. There were the bodies of the first Xuan beast, the second Xuan beast, and even six third Xuan beasts.


    Although the bodies of these Xuan beasts have been corroded by the poisonous fog, the skin and armor on the surface are still very complete, and they can be sold at a high price.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a war knife in his hand, first cut the six sanpinxuan beasts.


    This sabre, named "against the water cold", is a mysterious weapon with a first grade, which originally belonged to Lin Heng, the second disciple of Lingxi sect. After Lin scar died, the upstream cold was taken away by Xiao Li. After Xiao Li''s death, this sword of Xuanqi level fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    This is a mysterious weapon with a minimum value of more than onemillion coins. It is forged with Millennium black iron. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    There is a psychic jade sealed inside the counter water cold knife. The position of the knife handle is inlaid with a black stone the size of a walnut. Even an ordinary person who can''t cultivate Xuanqi can wield Xuangang knife Qi when he gets this war knife.


    This is where Xuanqi is powerful!


    Some more powerful Xuanqi, once out of the sheath, can even call the wind and rain, attract lightning, divine thunder, channeling and wisdom, imperial instruments flying into the sky, and killing thousands of miles.


    One sword moves mountains and one sword breaks rivers.


    However, the more powerful the Xuanqi is, the more expensive and scarce the value is.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, it is quite precious to get a first-class Xuanqi level sabre.


    The six * * * * Xuan beasts all took out a piece of inferior Xuan stone, which was different in size. The big Xuan stone was as big as a head, and the small Xuan stone was only as big as a fist.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the skins and armor of more than 100 Xuan beasts on the ground into heaven and earth cloth bags.


    The Qiankun cloth bag is also made of unknown materials. It seems to be a small bag as big as a palm, but the space inside is 60 square meters, and the depth is about 30 meters.


    Such a huge bag is enough to hold several houses.


    After loading the skins and armor of more than 100 Xuan beasts, the Qiankun cloth bag also swelled, accounting for more than half of the space inside, weighing more than 5000 Jin. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it''s easy to pick up more than 5000 kilograms of things.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a lot of money, but he didn''t intend to leave immediately.


    "The most powerful place of golden winged ghost King Scorpion is its poison fog. Since I''m not afraid of its poison fog, why don''t I go to its nest? There should be a lot of treasures in the nest of liupinxuan beast."


    Ning Xiaochuan astringed his breath, hid his body, and quietly sneaked towards the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Monday, it''s mating season again, no... cough... Wrong, yes, it''s ticket season again!


    Recommendation tickets, gold coins, book coins, old nine all require, old nine put the bowl here, everyone smash! If only there were an alliance leader, there are five chapters in total today.

 Chapter 72

    The nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion is built on the trunk full of highly toxic thorns. It is woven from poisonous weeds and poisonous trees. It emits fire light, with a diameter of 12 meters.


    At this moment, the golden winged ghost King Scorpion lies in the nest, breathes through his nostrils, sucks the poisonous gas from poisonous weeds and poisonous trees into his body, and condenses it into poisons in his body. At the same time, the two triangular golden iron Lin on its back are absorbing the power of the earth fire in the fire demon mountain and turning into its own essence.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the bottom of the nest, his body was completely wrapped by the poison gas, and his clothes were corroded by the poison gas, but he did not dare to use the Xuan gas to resist the poison gas. Once the Xuan gas came out, it would certainly wake up the sleeping golden winged ghost King Scorpion.


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully climbed up the tree trunk and came to the edge of the poisonous grass nest. He saw a large man sleeping in the nest at a close distance. His shell seemed to be made of gold, which was dazzling.


    Its mouth snores like thunder, and its nostrils are puffing golden poison fog.


    "Black fire wood bead!"


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed. In the huge nest, he found black fire wood beads, and there was more than one.


    The black round bead is the size of a longan, and there is a trace of fire flowing on the surface.


    One.


    Two.


    Three


    I don''t know how many black wood fire beads there are, but they are all under the pressure of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion.


    In addition to black wood fire beads, Ning Xiaochuan also saw a lot of blue gold and basalt in his nest. The largest of them was as big as a washbasin, emitting a vast white light, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes!


    This golden winged ghost King Scorpion has many treasures. If you can finish up its nest, you will be rich. But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to move easily at the moment. Once he started to get anything in the nest, he might wake up the golden winged ghost King Scorpion.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking hard about countermeasures, the trunk shook violently, and the sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking came from the distance, as well as countless mysterious animal howls.


    "Damn it!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly shrunk up, hid under the nest, looked into the distance, and saw a slim figure running quickly here.


    This figure is naturally Qi chan''er. At the moment, her body is full of scars, which makes her extremely embarrassed.


    She couldn''t get rid of the Xuan beast behind her for several times. Finally, she had to run back, intending to follow Ning Xiaochuan''s direction to see if she could find a chance to live, so she broke into this dangerous area.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless and began to let her escape with her. She didn''t listen. Why did she come here now?


    This is not intended to wake up the golden winged ghost King Scorpion?


    Ningxiaochuan is now next to the poison nest. Once the golden winged ghost King Scorpion wakes up and finds him, he won''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The golden winged ghost King Scorpion was naturally awakened.


    It was completely angry, and a pair of eyes turned blood red. Standing on the tree trunk 20 meters high, it looked at Qi chan''er and a group of Xuan beasts below, and gave a roar.


    Yes, scorpion''s mouth, hissing!


    The mysterious beasts on the ground were frightened by the king''s Qi on the golden winged ghost King Scorpion, shivering all over, and then turned around and ran away.


    Qi chan''er was also terrified, and ran away quickly in the other direction with the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body.


    Fortunately, the golden winged ghost King Scorpion didn''t go after her, and felt that Qi Chan''s "little dot" was not worth it.


    The golden winged ghost King Scorpion jumped from its nest to the ground, chased after the group of escaped Xuan beasts, and spit out a golden poison fog in its mouth.


    Good chance!


    Seeing that the golden winged ghost King Scorpion chased away, Ning Xiaochuan directly put the huge nest of the golden red ghost King Scorpion into the Qiankun cloth bag, and then jumped down the tree trunk and ran away quickly in the opposite direction.


    Ningxiaochuan will take away the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion, which will definitely make it completely furious, so now he can only run as far as he can.


    Suddenly, a slim figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    She was like a breeze. Her body was as soft as bone, and her curve was perfect. She stared at the Qiankun cloth bag on Ning Xiaochuan''s waist and said, "I saw you take away the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Qi chan''er who was stopped in front of him, and looked back anxiously, saying, "you don''t want to eat black?"


    "I''m not so greedy, but at least I want to see someone."


    Qi chan''er also knew that the wealth of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion must be amazing. Naturally, he wanted to take a share. He paused and said, "you are seriously injured now. You can''t hold such a huge wealth by yourself alone. I can protect you until you heal."


    Qi chan''er thought Ning Xiaochuan''s injury was still serious, but she didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan had recovered three or four layers after absorbing the poison fog of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion. Although it would take a few days of cultivation to return to the peak, there was still no problem to fight against the warrior who was the first weight of the divine body.


    The reason why Qi chan''er didn''t attack Ning Xiaochuan and snatch the bag of heaven and earth from Ning Xiaochuan was that Ning Xiaochuan had previously told her to "turn left".


    As it turned out, turning left was the only way to survive and let her escape from death.


    It is for this reason that she has a slight affection for Ning Xiaochuan, and feels that Ning Xiaochuan should not be Xiao Li''s kind of mean person with ulterior motives.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked behind him again, nodded fiercely, and said, "OK! Those who see have a share, leave here first."


    With these words, they continued to run forward.


    Not long after, there was a long howling of anger in the huge wood forest just now.


    Golden winged ghost King Scorpion spits out golden poison fog in its mouth, pervading the whole mountain forest, eroding those huge trees to bare, and many big trees are fallen to the ground by it.


    "Boom!"


    It went to the depths of the fire demon mountain and knocked down many big trees. All the mysterious beasts retreated one after another wherever they passed, and were greatly frightened.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chan''er hid on a hidden cliff, body to body, crowded in a small cave, watching the golden winged ghost King Scorpion rush into the depths of the fire demon mountains.


    In the mountains, a shocking track mark was left.


    Along the way, several examiners were killed by it angrily, and they didn''t know who they had offended in the end?


    In the depths of the Huomo mountains, there was a sharp howl of birds.


    Standing on the cliff, you can see from a distance that there is a huge dark shadow in the clouds, stretching out a blue giant claw and grasping the golden winged ghost scorpion in its claws, just like grasping a golden insect and feeding it into its mouth.


    Although separated by a long distance, Ning Xiaochuan can still feel the terror of the huge shadow, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    "What kind of creature, unexpectedly, captured the golden winged ghost King Scorpion with one claw and became its food?" Qi chan''er was relieved until the dark shadow in the clouds disappeared, but her heart was more shocked.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently pushed Qi chan''er, then climbed out of the cave, sat on the edge of the cliff, and exhaled deeply.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes had been corroded by the poison fog before, and had long been in tatters, like several pieces of broken steps on his body. Just now, the situation was critical. They didn''t have time to think much, so they crowded together and hid in a narrow cave, their bodies almost close to their bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew very well that for the tianzhijiao girl in the wanghou mansion, fame and integrity were very important. He was afraid that after this skin contact, the other party would make him responsible, which would be too troublesome, so he took the initiative to push Qi chaner away and climb out first.


    But Ning Xiaochuan finally misunderstood the woman''s mind.


    At the moment, Qi chan''er was quite annoyed that he had been pushed away by him, and he seemed to dislike it very much.


    God! Anyway, I''m a top beauty. There are not a thousand or 800 young talents who pursue me. Even if I have to suffer losses, I also suffer losses. Now it''s like he is the one who suffers losses.


    Qi chan''er also climbed out of the narrow cave and sat next to Ning Xiaochuan, deliberately slightly close to him.


    The wind on the cliff was so strong that her long skirt flew in the wind, and her long hair swayed like catkins, saying, "Qi Tianhou mansion, Qi chan''er. What about you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan silently recovered the Xuanqi that was seriously consumed in his body, and said, "Jian Ge Hou Fu, Ning Xiaochuan."


    Hearing the name, Qi chan''er''s bright eyes suddenly widened, looked at Ning Xiaochuan from beginning to end, and said, "you are the best love fool in the world, Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Her eyes showed a suddenly enlightened look. No wonder he just pushed a peerless beauty away from her. It turned out that he was the love fool who dared to fight against the imperial power for a brothel woman!


    Qi chan''er completely put down his guard against Ning Xiaochuan, but was full of interest in Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "I heard that you stole 800 million dollars from the treasure house of the Marquis of Jiange at the risk of your life in order to redeem Yu Ningsheng?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer her, and silently operated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to recuperate the injured body.


    In the Huomo mountains, danger is everywhere, and Ning Xiaochuan must restore himself to his heyday as soon as possible.


    Qi chan''er continued, "I heard people say that you dare to insult the emperor in front of Hou in the clouds in order to help Yu Ningsheng redeem himself?"


    "I heard people say that you refused Princess Sisi and the emperor''s marriage for the sake of Yu Ningsheng?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is still practicing silently.


    Qi chan''er continued, "I''ve heard that your martial arts talent is very high, and you once fought with Xiao Li without a tie?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes impatiently and finally said, "the person I killed before is Xiao Li."


    "What?"


    Qi chan''er suddenly became dull.


    She knew that Xiao Li had been accepted as a disciple by a big man of the Heavenly Emperor academy, and was the only genius who was exceptionally admitted to the Heavenly Emperor academy, but she had never really seen Xiao Li.


    Previously, Xiao Li didn''t tell her her real name when she deliberately approached her. So until now, she knew that the genius who was called talent can be compared with Hou in the clouds had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "No wonder! No wonder!" Qi chan''er had seen the war between the two before, and felt that their cultivation was too strong.


    After learning that these two people were Xiao Li and Ning Xiaochuan, she immediately felt normal. If any two young martial artists are so strong, she will really be hit hard.


    She said in her heart that today she had really seen the character and accomplishments of the world''s first love mania. Indeed, she is worthy of being a hero of the young generation, which is admirable!


    ¡­¡­


    God demon Tianzun QQ exchange group, 376449065, those who are interested in chatting and discussing the plot can add, urge, and directly ignore.

 Chapter 73

    On the edge of the cliff, eternal flames were burning, and the flames, like spiritual lights embedded in the cliff, made a "poof" sound in the wind.


    Qi chan''er sat on the cliff for half a day, like a orchid on the cliff, beautiful, fresh and refined. He was still quite curious and asked, "how did you know Yu Ningsheng? Why did you love so deeply?"


    Ningxiaochuan was too lazy to answer the question and said, "are women so curious?"


    Qi Chan said, "if you tell me, I can not want the treasure in the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets."


    "OK! I tell you, Miss Yu and I just met by chance. She saved me once, and I promised to help her redeem herself and help her enter the Heavenly Emperor academy, that''s all." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Qi chaner naturally didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words. His eyes were full of envy. His eyelashes blinked one by one and said, "so it''s a beauty who saves the hero. Is the hero passionate about the beauty?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. She was just passing by." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s a good marriage from heaven. It''s a marriage destined by heaven." Qi Chan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless. Originally, she thought Qi chan''er was a very smart woman. Now, it seems that she used to be a naive girl who loves dreaming. She overestimates her!


    In order to thoroughly let her understand that she is not the best love fool in the world, Ning Xiaochuan fortunately told her everything about herself and Yu Ningsheng.


    After hearing this, Qi chan''er was extremely disappointed, frowned tightly, and said, "so you''re not the best lover in the world at all? Your love story with Yu Ningsheng was also fabricated by others?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded cautiously and said, "you finally understand that I''m actually a layman, not an infatuation. If a woman seduces me and throws herself at me, I might be overwhelmed and follow her."


    Hearing this, Qi chan''er hurriedly moved away and took precautions against Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled, and then continued to recuperate from his injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan aligned chan''er with a defensive mentality, so he didn''t take out the gold wire purple wood box for cultivation, but operated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to communicate the mysterious Qi of nature and absorb it into his body.


    Four times the absorption speed!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was wrapped by a red black air cover, and wisps of black air flowed into his body like fog, endless.


    These mysterious Qi constantly flow into the wound, restoring the activity of the wound and stimulating the wound healing.


    "It''s only four times the absorption speed, and he won''t be the cultivated" mysterious Qi of heaven and earth ", right?" Qi chan''er did not leave, but stood in the distance, with long hair flowing, graceful, and beautiful eyes with a very curious look.


    She knew that the most powerful Scripture of the Marquis of the Jian pavilion was the "heart furnace scripture", which could be called an unparalleled feat. Even if it was only the first layer of the "heart furnace scripture", it would also be absorbed ten times faster.


    The young genius of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion didn''t practice the "heart furnace scripture", but practiced such a low secret script as "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", which made her quite puzzled!


    It took Ning Xiaochuan two days in a row to fully recover from his injury and return to full strength.


    These two days, Qi chan''er went out to kill Xuan beast, then roasted the meat of Xuan beast, and brought it back to Ning Xiaochuan to eat. At the same time, she also sat not far from Ning Xiaochuan, practicing a mysterious martial art, while practicing, while protecting Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Do you really mean what you say?" Ning Xiaochuan recovered from his injury, moved his muscles and bones, and drew Tai Chi on his palm. Circles of electric light curled around his arm, and the sound of thunder burst out in the bone marrow.


    Qi chan''er stood straight, straightened out his slightly shrugged chest, noble and elegant, and said, "since I said I would protect you until your injury recovers, I will naturally keep my word. You are not the only one who has a good word."


    "Now that my injury is healed, will you leave or stay?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Qi chan''er hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to see what treasures are in the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion?"


    What a curious woman!


    Ning Xiaochuan told Qi chan''er to step back and take out the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion from the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    The diameter of the nest is twelve meters. It is all woven by poisonous weeds and poisonous trees. At the moment when the nest is taken out, a thick toxic fog also spreads out.


    Standing ten feet away, Qi chan''er could feel the terrible corrosive force of the poison fog, and hurriedly wrapped his body with Xuangang, so that he could barely resist the impact of the poison fog.


    The nest emits dazzling treasure light, large pieces of basalt, blue gold, psychic jade, including six black fire beads.


    Six black fire wood beads.


    Seeing a large number of treasures in the nest and precious black fire wood beads, Qi chan''er immediately regretted it.


    She was lucky to get a black fire wooden bead and was robbed by many martial artists, but there were only six in the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion, which was definitely a huge wealth for the young martial artists who participated in the examination.


    I knew I shouldn''t have given up so many treasures because of a moment of curiosity. She should have been one of these treasures.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world!


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched one of the black fire wooden beads in his hand. The temperature was extremely high. It felt like holding a red iron bead. A faint breath passed into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and gathered into a strange picture.


    "Boom!"


    In the picture, there is a huge blood red mountain, towering into the clouds, and a waterfall flying down from the black clouds.


    And at the top of the waterfall, you can see a dilapidated demon palace faintly! The demon palace is only a corner, but it has made people feel thrilling, and their hearts are constantly shaking.


    The demon palace has an unknown history of many years. It is dilapidated, but it is magnificent, like the palace where an ancient demon God once lived.


    Ning Xiaochuan was sweating, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the black fire wooden beads in his hands, and then looked into the depths of the fire demon mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a strange idea in his heart. He felt that the picture he saw in his mind was in the depths of the Huomo mountains.


    Maybe that place really exists.


    The blood red mountains, the waterfalls falling from the nine sky, the dilapidated demon palace... These pictures are gathered together, which completely arouse Ning Xiaochuan''s curiosity, and he wants to take a risk to find the place of the picture he just saw.


    "You feel it, too, don''t you?" Qi Chan said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did you see it?"


    Qi chan''er nodded and said, "the black fire wood bead is a collection of the spirit of goblins in the fire demon mountain. It can be regarded as the spiritual root of the fire demon mountain. If I guessed right, anyone who gets the black fire wood bead can see the place deep in the fire demon mountain. This is the black fire wood bead guiding us."


    Ningxiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "the heaven and earth school palace asked us to look for black fire wooden beads in the fire demon mountains as the content of the examination. And the martial artist who got the black fire wooden beads can see the place deep in the fire demon mountains. Is that place also a test for us? Or is it some kind of opportunity?"


    "I understand that too." Qi Chan said, "anyone who gets the black fire wood bead will definitely move towards that bloody mountain, where there may be a huge opportunity."


    After discussing, the two decided to go together and move towards the depths of the fire demon mountain.


    Their accomplishments have entered the realm of the divine body, and they are all the strong among the examiners. They can take care of each other when they go on the road together.


    The more you go to the depths of the fire demon mountains, it becomes more and more dangerous. You can hardly see the first level Xuan beast, and at the lowest level, it is the second level Xuan beast.


    "Martial artists under the Ninth level of Xuanqi will definitely die if they rush here."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chan''er walked more than a hundred miles to the depths of the burning demon mountain. The environment became more dangerous, and the flames on the ground also became vigorous. The growing trees were like iron wood watered with molten iron. Even some jungles were filled with miasma and poisonous fog all year round, and martial artists were not allowed to enter at all.


    The miasma showed five colors, and the forest was full of white broken bones.


    "This is a five color miasma, which can be regarded as an extremely powerful miasma. If the warrior under the triple heaven of the divine body breaks in, it will be a dead end." Ning Xiaochuan has read a lot of books and knows something about poison barrier.


    The five color poison barrier naturally poses no threat to Ning Xiaochuan. It is not difficult to break in, but Ning Xiaochuan did not rush in rashly.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chan''er hid at the edge of the miasma forest and observed that there were many more powerful poisonous mysterious beasts living in this miasma forest.


    With a single horned snake on its head, a centipede more than ten meters long, and even an adult golden winged ghost King Scorpion on the top of a big mountain in the miasma forest!


    This place is simply a forbidden area of life. Even if you are invincible, you may not be able to break through.


    In the end, they didn''t continue to move towards the deep, planning to spare this five color poison barrier forest, but this five color poison barrier forest is a circular belt, which has no end at all, and wraps the whole depth of the fire demon mountain.


    "It seems that to enter the depths of the fire demon mountains, you must pass through the five color poison barrier forest. What should we do now?" Qi Chan stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked behind him. "Someone is coming this way. It should be another examiner. Let''s hide first."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chaner quickly climbed onto a huge tree trunk and hid their bodies with leaves.


    Not long after, a group of young warriors in royal robes rushed in this direction, a total of 14 people.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    Among them, the young warrior in the front, who is handsome, has thick eyebrows and bright eyes, is wearing gold armor, holding the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand, and stands on the back of a three grade Xuan beast "six legged lion".


    He held a seven star forbidden beast xuansuo in his hand, and the other end of the xuansuo was nailed to the unicorn of the six legged lion. He suppressed the six legged lion under his feet, and stopped at the edge of the five-color miasma forest.

 Chapter 74

    Fourteen young martial artists gathered together, wearing unified martial uniforms, and their accomplishments were at least the eighth level of Xuanqi, but they still stopped at the edge of the five color poison barrier forest and dared not break in easily!


    In the five color poison barrier forest, those mysterious beasts with highly toxic roared one after another, spitting out a poisonous fog, which corroded the ground to a "wheezing" sound.


    The boy standing on the back of the six legged lion is the little prince of the kylin palace, the natural enemy.


    Before entering the fire demon mountain, his cultivation reached the third level of the divine body.


    During this period of time, his cultivation seemed to be improved again, with clear eyes and eyes. His eyes were cocky, and his pupils contained a gorgeous look, saying, "how long can other members of the kylin palace catch up?"


    "The signal has been sent, and anyone who is still alive should come immediately." A mysterious ninth weight examiner said.


    The emperor''s natural enemy nodded and said, "anyone who gets the black fire wood beads will surely go to the depths of the fire demon mountains to find the ancient demon palace. To enter the depths of the fire demon mountains, he must pass through the five color miasma forest."


    The examiner with the Ninth level of Xuanqi sneered, "when they come here, we will snatch the black fire wood beads on them. The more black fire wood beads we accumulate, the higher the ranking of the little prince in this assessment, and he will definitely become the leader of this year."


    The natural enemy smiled coldly: "the law of the jungle is the supreme principle of biological survival. The emperor academy developed this assessment method to let us fight, seize and kill each other. Only those who are competitive can survive. Only those who have advanced martial arts skills can enter the emperor Academy."


    "Everyone hides. If anyone who comes here can obediently hand over the black fire wooden beads, they can let them leave. If they don''t hand over, they will all be killed."


    The natural enemy stood on the back of the six legged lion and hid behind a hill.


    Those young warriors in the kylin Palace also searched for favorable terrain, hid their bodies and waited for prey to arrive.


    In the distance, Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chan''er hid above the huge tree, naturally listening to their words without dropping a word.


    Qi chan''er said, "the natural enemy is the pride of the kylin palace, and he has great ambition. I didn''t expect his talent to be so high that he can subdue the three grade Xuan beast."


    "What he used was a second-class mysterious weapon, the Seven Star forbidden beast xuansuo, which suppressed the mysterious beast with xuansuo power, thus controlling the mysterious beast."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "I''m curious. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of the forces behind other assessors when he hunts and kills other assessors like this? Although the kylin palace is strong, I''m afraid it''s not strong enough to be enemies with the world."


    Qi chan''er shook his head and said, "the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor academy has always been very cruel. It is extremely normal to fight and die in the assessment. The leaders of all major forces understand this truth, so before we participate in the assessment, we told us that if we die in the examination room, no one will take revenge for us. If we want to survive and enter the Heavenly Emperor academy, everything depends on ourselves."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised and said, "but no one told me?"


    "It''s not the first time for you to refer to the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. This has long become something everyone knows. Naturally, it won''t be said every year." Qi Chan said.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "so in the fire demon mountains, all the rules are our own the final say?"


    Qi chan''er nodded, "if your cultivation is high enough, you can become the king of the examiners, rob the most powerful mysterious weapon in their hands, get the most precious treasure, and even possess the most beautiful daughter of heaven."


    In the distance, someone came in this direction.


    He was more than two meters tall, burly, with bronze skin and a pair of foot long black horns on his head. He came to the edge of the five color miasma forest and stopped.


    His cultivation reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi, holding a black fire wood bead in his hand, and he also wanted to find the blood mountain demon palace in the depths of the fire demon mountain.


    Naturally, he was surrounded by the experts of King Kirin''s mansion and forced him to hand over heihuo Muzhu.


    "This is the xuanorc of the Nanhuang tribe. It should be the young genius of the Xuanniu tribe." Qi chaner''s eyes blinked gently, and he sat on a branch adjacent to Ning Xiaochuan, with his long hair hanging down and swaying among the leaves.


    In the south of Yulan Empire, there is an endless wasteland, covered by ancient primeval forests. People there have not established a country, but there are only ancient and mysterious tribes.


    The ancestors of some of the tribes hybridized with the mysterious beasts to produce "mysterious orcs", which not only have human body and wisdom, but also have the great power of the mysterious beasts, and even can produce the powerful magical powers unique to the mysterious beasts.


    After thousands of years of reproduction, purebred humans have not been found in the southern wilderness. They are more or less with the characteristics of Xuan beasts, so they are called "Xuan orcs".


    The Yulan Empire has a huge and prosperous force, with masters like clouds and a large number of martial masters. Naturally, those primitive tribes in the southern wilderness can only bow down and become ministers. Every year, a large number of outstanding young people will be sent to the Yulan Empire to learn the powerful martial arts skills and the governing program of the Yulan empire.


    Therefore, there are also many talented teenagers of xuanorcs who come to participate in the examination of the Tiandi academy, and want to enter the Tiandi academy to learn knowledge and practice more sophisticated skills.


    The natural enemy rode out on a six legged lion, stood opposite the dark ORC with a pair of horns, and said condescending, "hand over the black fire wooden beads, and you can live."


    The Xuan ORC with a pair of horns said in a deep voice, "this is a robber''s behavior. The heroes of our Xuan Niu tribe will never bow to robbers."


    The emperor''s natural enemy sneered: "don''t think how powerful your Xuanniu tribe is. Even if the divine master of Xuanniu tribe comes to Yulan Imperial City, he will go to the kylin palace to visit our Lord."


    The Xuan ORC with a pair of ox horns knew it was not their opponent, so he turned and ran away, with a roar of a fierce ox in his mouth, and animal hairs grew on his legs, which was as fast as an arrow leaving the string.


    The natural enemy stood on the back of the six legged lion, and the golden Xuan Qi burst out from his body. He held the halberd in his hand and pointed at the Xuan ORC.


    "Whew!"


    A golden column of light pierced the body of the dark Orc!


    "Poof!"


    The Xuan Orc''s chest tore out a blood hole as big as the mouth of a bowl, and the blood kept flowing on the ground. His mouth sent out a terrible cry, and then fell to the ground.


    "The fifth one!"


    The natural enemy hid the black fire wooden beads in the hands of the Xuan orc, ordered people to bury the corpse on the ground, and then continued to hide, ready to ambush the next person.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qi chaner saw that the natural enemy ambushed three waves of people and stole four black fire wooden beads. No one was the enemy of the natural enemy.


    Those young geniuses from King Kirin''s mansion also came here one after another, with a total of more than 60 people, camping in some secret places, forming a huge organization to rob black fire wooden beads.


    Together, they can even resist the attack of powerful Xuan beasts!


    Qi chan''er frowned and said, "the cultivation of the Royal Kirin mansion is too strong, and the power of the Royal Kirin mansion is gathered by him. I''m afraid no one in the fire demon mountain can compete with them. If they can collect enough black fire wood beads, there will be a lot of children admitted to the emperor''s academy this year, and the Royal Kirin mansion is likely to become the leader of this session."


    "I''m going to find someone. Maybe I can defeat the power of King Kirin''s mansion together with her." Ningxiaochuan''s dignified way.


    Qi chan''er was surprised and said, "there are more than 60 young masters in the kylin palace. The natural enemies are taking the blood and bladder of the Xuan beast every day. Their cultivation is rapidly impacting the fourth weight of the divine body, and almost no one is the enemy of his move."


    Although the fire demon mountain is extremely dangerous, danger and opportunity often coexist.


    There are a large number of Xuan beasts and precious Xuan drugs growing here. The blood and inner bladder of Xuan beasts are precious drugs to improve the cultivation of martial artists, so many martial artists'' cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although ordinary martial artists can only use one tenth of the power of Xuanyao after taking Xuanyao, the accumulation of a large number of Xuanyao can still cause great benefits to martial artists.


    This is an assessment of cultivating war by fighting. We should not only compete for heihuo Muzhu, but also compete for whose strength can be improved quickly.


    Under the seat of the natural enemy, dozens of young talents from the kylin palace helped him hunt and kill the Xuan beast, and provided him with all the Xuan beast''s blood and guts. Naturally, his cultivation improved very quickly.


    "It''s not that no one can compete with him. My sister can fight with him." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Your sister?" Qi chan''er stared at Ning Xiaochuan strangely, and he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    A woman younger than Ning Ogawa can fight against natural enemies?


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded cautiously and fell quietly to the ground from the giant tree.


    Qi chan''er also fell to the ground and said, "are you sure it''s your biological sister?"


    "Quite sure."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "now I have to return to the periphery of the Huomo mountain to find her, or we can separate here! You have got a black fire wood bead, find a place to hide, wait for a month''s examination time to expire, and then directly become a student of the emperor of heaven Academy. As for the depths of the Huomo mountain, it''s too dangerous, and even the cultivation of the natural enemies dare not easily break in, I advise you not to break in."


    Ning Xiaochuan left alone and returned to the periphery of the fire demon mountains. As for how Qi chan''er would choose, it was her own business. Ning Xiaochuan has already said what should be said.


    All the young talents in the Marquis of Jiange must also have the signal to contact each other, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what the signal was because he decided to participate in the examination on the last day?


    He can only rely on weak telepathy to find Ning xiner!


    ¡­¡­


    I''m very sorry, I''m very sorry. I went to the hospital to see an elder with cancer today. I came back too late. Today is a late update. I came back to find that the number of fans has reached 100. Tomorrow, I will add more. There will be four chapters before 12 noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 75

    At night, the mysterious beasts in the fire demon mountains became active again, and a deafening roar of beasts spread across the mountains, making people feel a fear of nature!


    At night, no warrior dares to walk around the fire demon mountain at will. He may encounter not only Xuanwu, but also some unknown ancient creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan dug a big hole four meters deep under the ground and hid in the cave, intending to spend the night in this cave.


    Sitting at the bottom of the cave, Ning Xiaochuan took out the golden purple wooden box and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of the earth''s martial arts spewed out crazily from the gold silk purple wood box, and was absorbed into the body by Ning Xiaochuan, and dispersed into the mysterious Qi of the martial arts.


    The Wu daoxuan Qi in ningxiaochuan''s body increased wildly, and instantly reached 50 times the absorption rate.


    Ning Xiaochuan chose to separate from Qi chaner because he wanted to use the golden purple wooden box to quickly improve his cultivation. With her aside, Ning Xiaochuan would be on guard against her. If he didn''t use the golden purple wooden box, his cultivation speed would be much slower.


    In the fire demon mountains, there are dangers everywhere, fighting with people, fighting with mysterious beasts, and fighting with harsh environments. A strong cultivation is a point.


    A red black balloon cover wraps Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and inside the black balloon cover, there is lightning and thunder, just like a huge thunder ball! Ning Xiaochuan sat in the center of the lightning.


    Ningxiaochuan''s first magical power is lightning thunder beast!


    The second kind of magic power is the thunder and the bell!


    The second kind of supernatural power has just been born, and its power to burst out is limited. It can mainly play a deterrent role in battle. Thunder can shock the other party''s ears deaf, and the brain is temporarily blank.


    However, such a short time is enough for Ning Xiaochuan to kill each other.


    Of course, the power of Tianlei Hongzhong is naturally far more than this. When Tianlei Hongzhong reaches Mahayana, even if it really erupts into a huge sound of Tianlei, earth shaking, a sound can spread hundreds of miles away, can shock countless people, and even a cliff will be roared and collapsed.


    Even if the sound can be condensed into the shape of a big clock, the power will become more terrifying.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body kept sending out thunder sounds, and his bones seemed to turn into thunder stones, and his blood seemed to turn into electric water.


    Only by practicing the "heavenly thunder and Hongzhong" to Mahayana, can we impact the third weight of the divine body and produce the third kind of divine power.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the quickest way to improve his cultivation is not to use the golden purple wood box, but to use the power of the magic sword to absorb blood gas.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to rely too much on the magic sword, let alone fall into the devil''s way, he has always restrained himself from using the power of the magic sword, but it''s too dangerous in the fire demon mountain. If his cultivation is not strong enough, he may not only die in the mouth of the Xuan beast, but also be hunted by other examiners.


    He decided to use the power of the magic sword to attack the third level of the divine body.


    Ning Xiaochuan put down the gold silk purple wooden box temporarily and took out the rattan snake''s body from the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Rattan snake is a tripod Xuan beast. Its body is more than 20 meters long, and it can''t be put in the underground cave at all. Ningxiaochuan can only carry the snake corpse and return to the ground.


    Although the rattan snake has been dead for several days, its skin has a natural protective effect on it, and its blood is still quite fresh, bright red like gem spirit liquid.


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on the top of the rattan snake and ran Xuanqi. The magic sword in his body seemed to sense something, and immediately sounded merrily and began to absorb the blood in the rattan snake crazily.


    "Boom!"


    The swollen blood gas poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, like a blood red river.


    It took half an hour for Ning Xiaochuan to suck up the blood gas in the rattan snake.


    There is only a dry snake skin left on the ground!


    Ning Xiaochuan put the snake skin into the Qiankun cloth bag, and immediately jumped into the underground pit and began to refine the huge blood gas in his body.


    The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, a pair of eyes pregnant with lightning light, and the electric shuttle was swallowing and spitting.


    "Cultivation has indeed improved a lot. If you can absorb the fresh blood of two sanpinxuan beasts, you should be able to make the second divine power reach Mahayana."


    Ning Xiaochuan went out from the pit, and there was a blood red tiger lying on the edge of the pit, staring at him with fierce eyes. On the tree trunk not far away, there is a bat the size of a washbasin, with a cold smell all over.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled. This kind of black beast dared to hit his attention. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out a finger sword, stabbed the bat more than 20 meters away, and then held the countercurrent cold knife, which split the blood red tiger in half.


    Ning Xiaochuan was carrying half of the tiger''s flesh and blood, and planned to find a place with strong fire and roast the tiger as today''s rations.


    The fire demon mountain is burning all year round, and the fire in the soil has never been extinguished. The Xuan beast growing here, when alive, can naturally withstand the roasting of the earth fire, but after death, it will still be charred into carbon.


    Ningxiaochuan finally found a place where the flame was burning very strongly. It was like a flame marsh, burning a red flame more than two meters high. Even if people walked in, they would be completely submerged by the flame.


    Ning Xiaochuan roasted the tiger''s flesh and blood on the blade, and soon the meat became golden, emitting bursts of meat fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought about the next arrangement while barbecue, "while looking for Ning xiner, he hunted and killed the sanpinxuan beast, absorbed the blood gas of the sanpinxuan beast, and impacted the third weight of the divine body."


    "I''m not in a hurry to need more black fire wood beads now. The key is to improve my cultivation first."


    While Ning Xiaochuan was meditating, a long howl came from the fire marsh. I don''t know whether it was the howl of the martial artist or the howl of the Xuan beast?


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up, put the roasted tiger meat into the heaven and earth cloth bag, held the countercurrent cold knife, and stared at the flame swamp in front of him like a great enemy.


    "It is said that the powerful Xuan beast in the fire demon mountain will bury the Xuan beast egg in the soil and hatch the Xuan beast egg with the earth fire after it is born. The fire in this swamp is so thick, is there a Xuan beast egg buried here?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was excited. If he could dig up a powerful Xuan beast''s egg and hatch it, he could have a powerful fighting partner.


    Ningxiaochuan wrapped his body in Xuanqi, carrying a knife, and walked carefully into the Fire Swamp.


    Just now, a howling sound came out, indicating that some creatures had entered it.


    The more you go to the center of the swamp, the higher the temperature of the flame. Ning Xiaochuan''s skin is burning, and his body seems to be burning.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a small pool in the middle of the swamp from a distance!


    There is no water in the pool, only fire.


    The fire in the pool turns golden!


    If there is really a powerful Xuan beast that leaves its eggs here, then the Xuan beast''s eggs must be in that pool.


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the central pool, there was also a creature approaching the golden pool in the other direction.


    This is a six meter high explosive ape, covered with long black hair, whose muscles are as strong as metal, and whose legs are as thick as columns. Just seeing its body, you can feel a huge explosive force.


    The howl just now came from its mouth.


    When Ning Xiaochuan found this explosive ape, this explosive ape also found him.


    "Roar!"


    The explosion ape''s eyes were as big as a copper bell, emitting a red light, and gave a roar at Ning Xiaochuan, shaking the flames!


    It is warning Ning Xiaochuan that the Xuan beast egg in the golden flame pool will be his. Let Ning Xiaochuan not compete with it, otherwise it will be rude to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The explosive ape is extremely powerful among the sanpinxuan beasts, but it can''t deter Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his "heavenly thunder bell", and his mouth sent out a thunder sound, which shook the earth and challenged the explosive ape in the air.


    The explosive ape was really stunned for a moment by Ning Xiaochuan''s thunder roar, but soon it roared again, and then ran towards the golden flame pool.


    Ningxiaochuan also speeds up!


    They almost reached the edge of the golden flame pool at the same time. They didn''t directly take the Xuan beast eggs in the pool, but attacked each other at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Explosive ape waved his fist at Ning Xiaochuan, and his fist was wrapped with a thick layer of Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the handle of the knife with both hands, pulled out a half moon knife gas, broke the protective body of the explosive ape, Xuan Gang, and split it on his arm, leaving a blood mark.


    A knife did not cut off its arm, but only left a small bloody mouth.


    The body of the explosive ape is too strong, just like the body of King Kong.


    Ningxiaochuan did not succeed in a knife, so he quickly retreated.


    The explosive ape ate pain and became more violent, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan, faster than Ning Xiaochuan, and could stride seven or eight meters with each step.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan catapulted up, forcibly twisted his body, Shua, and slashed again, bombarding the neck of the exploding ape.


    The extremely sharp blade still couldn''t cut off the head of the explosive ape, but left a small blood cut on its neck.


    "There is no other way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, his eyes became extremely firm, and he stared coldly at the approaching explosive ape. A terrible sword idea was gestated in his body, and a momentum of monarchy erupted from his body.


    Explosive ape''s wisdom is extremely high, and he also feels a breath of danger.


    "Doomsday demon sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spit out these four words in his mouth, and a blood red sword gas flew out of his heart and stabbed the explosive ape.

 Chapter 76

    The explosive ape''s arms guard in front of him, condensing a layer of Xuanqi barrier, but this Xuanqi barrier can''t resist the world destroying demon sword, and is penetrated by the sword gas.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion ape''s arms were crushed by the sword gas of the world destroying demon sword, leaving only two skeletons. Blood kept pouring out of the skeletons, and his mouth made a painful scream.


    "Doomsday demon sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the sword intention of a magic sword again. A sword pierced the skull of the explosive ape, and the skull burst directly.


    Seeing that the explosive ape fell heavily to the ground, Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, "the sword intention of the world destroying demon sword is so strong that I can challenge the third warrior of the divine body with the second cultivation of the divine body."


    Ning Xiaochuan dug out a piece of inferior basalt as big as the mouth of a bowl from the explosion ape''s body, put it into the Qiankun cloth bag, and then began to absorb the explosion ape''s whole body blood gas.


    The blood gas in the explosion ape is stronger than that of the rattan wood snake, which makes Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation soar again. The Xuanqi in the wudaoxin palace becomes extremely rich, like a sea of Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again performed the "heavenly thunder bell", roaring a thunder, and the sound waves condensed into a huge bell, with handwriting floating on the surface and rotating in the air.


    It''s like a real clock floating in front of you.


    Ning Xiaochuan can even control the direction of Hong Zhong''s attack.


    "Broken!"


    The hung bell suspended in the air broke, and an earth shattering sound broke out, shaking the shriveled body of the explosive ape below.


    "As long as I absorb the blood of a sanpinxuan beast, I can practice the second divine power to Mahayana." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the edge of the golden flame pool. Sure enough, he saw an egg with a diameter of one meter long lying in the pool. The white egg shell was like white jade, emitting a sweet smell.


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel the extraordinary nature of this Xuan beast egg and was excited, but he didn''t rush to get the egg immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan held a Xuanqi level Sabre and stretched out to the golden flame.


    "Wow..."


    The blade immediately turned red, and then began to melt into molten iron.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly threw the knife away, heartbroken, and a sword of the first rank of Xuanqi was so destroyed. At the same time, his heart is still a little lucky. Fortunately, he has a longer mind, otherwise it is not the knife that melts now, but his body.


    The temperature of the golden flame is really terrible!


    How can you always take Xuan beast eggs out of the pool?


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a flower in front of him and saw a red light flying into the golden pool, but because of the speed, he didn''t see what it was?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the golden flame pool and saw a shocking scene.


    One dragon!


    Ningxiaochuan has never seen such a small dragon. It is only one meter long, the wine cup is so thick, the whole body is blood red, with fine scales, the head of the divine dragon, and there are two shining Dragon horns on the head.


    It has four small claws, its body is like a snake, but it has a pair of wings on its back!


    It flew around the huge Xuan beast egg in the golden pool, and the Dragon horn emitted divine light. And the golden flame that can melt Xuanqi can''t do any harm to it.


    "What is this dragon? Why is it so strange? And its body is so small?"


    If the little dragon flying in the golden pool has no wings, it is exactly the same as the divine dragon in mythology and legend.


    But those war dragons in Yulan empire are more like winged dinosaurs.


    The little dragon was so excited when he found the Xuan beast egg that he stretched out two small claws and exerted all his strength to hold the huge Xuan beast egg up and stagger out of the golden flame pool.


    When Bruce Lee saw Ning Xiaochuan standing by the pool, he was startled. He was stunned there, shivering all over, and the originally huge Xuan beast egg immediately fell to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan was scared, for fear that it would break the Xuan beast''s eggs, and wanted to rush up.


    Bruce Lee was alert to Ning Xiaochuan, stopped in front of Xuan beast''s egg, and gave a dragon roar in his mouth, warning Ning Xiaochuan not to grab Xuan beast''s egg with it, or it would get angry.


    But its roar is too weak, naturally can''t scare Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, and with a loud roar in his mouth, a terrible sound like thunder broke out, and lightning shuttled through his body.


    Bruce Lee was frightened and covered his ears with a pair of claws.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, it held the huge Xuan beast egg in its claws again and flied away unsteadily. The speed was quite fast, like running for life.


    This mysterious beast egg even the dragon will be moved, which shows that it must be left by a very powerful mysterious beast. This is a treasure, more precious than anything.


    Ning Xiaochuan closely followed Bruce Lee and did not use the sword of destruction to hurt him. Ning Xiaochuan felt that this little dragon must be spiritual. It looked very similar to the divine dragon in the myth and legend of his hometown, and he didn''t want to hurt it.


    Bruce Lee flew on the treetops, constantly flapping his wings, fast to the extreme, like a light. If it hadn''t held a xuanshou egg dozens of times larger than its body, Ning Xiaochuan would never have caught up with it.


    It looked back from time to time, but it could always see Ning Xiaochuan chasing after him, so anxious that he kept grinding his teeth.


    Finally, he was panting with fatigue, stopped and put the Xuan beast''s eggs on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also very tired, but he finally caught up and said, "you can''t run away. Give me the Xuan beast egg and I''ll let you go."


    The little dragon understood Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but he shook his head and leaned back on the Xuan beast''s egg. His two small claws kept gesturing in the air, pointing at the Xuan beast''s egg for a while, pointing at himself for a while. Finally, his eyes kicked, his claws kicked on the ground, revealing two white rice teeth. He roared fiercely and ferociously, trying to scare Ning Xiaochuan away.


    "Pa!"


    Ningxiaochuan slapped it to fly.


    "Little devil, when you become strong, come out again to frighten people! As for your small head now, where is it frightening? It''s simply playing tricks."


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer looks at the little dragon who is beaten on the ground. This dragon is really too weak, which is simply a disgrace to the dragon family.


    Walking in front of the Xuan beast egg, the palm gently pressed on the egg wall, and a hot temperature was emitted, which directly burned Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, and blood was emitted from the palm and flowed onto the Xuan beast egg.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the pain of his palm and wanted to crack. He didn''t expect that the temperature of this Xuan beast''s egg was so terrible. He quickly withdrew his palm and ran Xuan Qi to stop the blood.


    He didn''t see the blood sprinkled on the Xuan beast''s egg, but it actually penetrated into the egg shell bit by bit, as if it had been sucked by the Xuan beast''s egg.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that there was a Xuan beast approaching in this direction, so he quickly wrapped the Xuan beast''s eggs with Xuan Qi, then put them into the Qiankun cloth bag, and immediately left here.


    The blood red dragon got up from the ground, howled with anger, turned into a blood red light, and chased Ning Xiaochuan, trying to recapture the Xuan beast''s eggs.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan was looking for sanpinxuan beasts that could be hunted, but there was always no suitable opportunity. Either there were other fierce beasts nearby, or the speed of sanpinxuan beasts was too fast, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t catch up with them at all.


    The little dragon also secretly followed behind, sometimes hiding in the haystack, sometimes hiding behind the tree, constantly grinding his teeth, with evil glare in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know why he is so obsessed with this mysterious beast egg and doesn''t care about it. For Ning Xiaochuan, breaking through the realm is the most critical thing now.


    In a hidden valley, built between two high mountains, Ning Xiaochuan found the figure of martial artists, and there were a lot of them. Almost every half hour, martial artists could be seen coming in and out of it.


    In order to gather large-scale warriors in the fire demon mountains, it is generally the big forces that can do it, and there must be talented masters to take charge.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly saw a familiar figure, which was Murong unparalleled.


    Murong Wushuang walked on the valley gap with his hands on his back, whistling in his mouth. His cultivation has reached the first priority of the divine body, and his cultivation is considered to be superior among the examiners.


    He was followed by two warriors in the Xuanqi realm, patrolling outside the valley.


    Seeing acquaintances, Ning Xiaochuan no longer hid his body and walked towards the valley.


    The two martial artists in Xuanqi realm took the lead in discovering Ning Xiaochuan''s figure. One of them condensed Xuanqi sword, pointed the blade at Ning Xiaochuan, and said in a cold voice, "who is it? This is the resting place of the four martial arts mansion. If you don''t want to die, retreat quickly."


    "Pa!"


    Murong matchless slapped the martial artist, who was the ninth most mysterious martial artist, and said, "the eyes are too bad. I don''t even know brother Chuan. I think the person who wants to die is you?"


    Although the Ninth level martial artist was slapped, he didn''t complain at all, because Murong''s unparalleled cultivation was much higher than him, and it was easy to kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the four martial arts houses? Why are you all gathered in this valley?"


    Murong matchless invited Ning Xiaochuan to a temporarily dug cave and said, "the fire demon mountain is really dangerous. If the martial artists go to look for black fire wood beads alone, the mortality rate is very high, so the martial artists who come to the examination form an alliance with each other. The four martial arts houses are one of the alliances'' four house alliance '', which refers to: Dragon martial arts house, Qiankun martial arts house, Zisha martial arts house, Tianwen martial arts house."


    "These four martial arts houses are among the top 100 martial arts houses in the Yulan empire. A total of more than 120 martial arts men gathered to occupy this valley as a base area. We look for black fire wood beads together and fight against Xuan beasts together, which is also a mutual care, because my cultivation is still in the stream, and then they were pulled into the four house alliance and promised to give me a black fire wood bead in the future."

 Chapter 77

    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, "this method is indeed a good way to survive, but first of all, we must trust each other."


    Murong Wushuang said, "I can''t help it. I''m alone. If I stay in the fire demon mountains alone, I''ll die faster. I heard that some alliances are still hunting other examiners and capturing black fire wood beads. If I go out alone, I can''t tell when I''ll be killed."


    Ningxiaochuan thought that those warriors in the kylin palace were hunting other examiners and capturing heihuomuzhu.


    Murong matchless asked curiously, "brother Chuan, why don''t you stay with the young martial artists of the Marquis of Jiange? The ''Marquis alliance'' formed by the Marquis of Jiange and several other marquis is is quite powerful, ranking in the top five of the major alliances. Among them, there is a very powerful female cultivator in the Marquis of Jiange, who has the strength to win the top ten of this year."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m also looking for them now."


    Murong unparalleled said, "then I''ll mix with you! I can trust you in the fire demon mountains. I always feel insecure when I''m with others."


    While the two were talking, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside.


    Three seriously injured warriors fled back to the valley.


    "It''s Nie Hong, Luo Gai and Qin Tianheng, three elder martial brothers. Go and ask the heart nourishing master to come out and heal them."


    The two warriors who followed Murong Wushuang in the past hurriedly ran into the valley. Not long after, dozens of young warriors emerged from the valley. They were all the favourites of heaven.


    One of the girls in a blue dress came out, took out a turquoise jade bottle, and spilled three drops of healing liquid from it, which controlled the injuries of the three seriously injured warriors.


    Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan also came out of the cave and looked at the chaotic valley mouth from a distance.


    Murong Wushuang said, "the most powerful in the four mansion alliance is the four heads of the four great martial arts mansion, all of which are the second cultivation of the divine body."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the four young warriors standing in front of him, three men and one woman, all of whom were flowing with strong Xuanqi waves,. Their eyes are sharp and imposing, and they are definitely real people.


    In particular, guland, the eldest martial brother of dalongwu mansion, is about to reach the peak of the second weight of the divine body, carrying a sharp bronze wheel. That is a powerful mysterious weapon.


    Zijing, the eldest martial sister of zishawu mansion, should be regarded as the second master of the four mansion alliance. She is wrapped in purple Xuanqi, and can only vaguely see a slim and slim figure.


    "Rogge, tell me, what''s the matter? Who hurt you?" Guland''s face was a little embarrassed, because he saw that the injuries on the three people were all severely injured by the weapons, which showed that it was not the Xuan beast that injured them.


    Luo Gai broke three ribs on his chest and was badly hurt. He said, "I don''t know. It''s a group of mysterious people who wrapped their bodies in black robes. They grabbed Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion. We were just about to leave, but they found that elder martial brother Feng and younger martial sister Xue died in their hands, and only the three of us escaped."


    "What? Who is so brave that he dares to catch Princess sissy?" Guland was a little surprised.


    No one in the Yulan Empire knows that Princess Sisi is the apple of King dajinpeng''s eye, and there are absolutely no more than three people in the Yulan Empire who dare to challenge king dajinpeng. Who is so brave that even Princess Sisi dares to catch her?


    Ningxiaochuan naturally heard it, and his heart jumped violently, and he had the same idea as guland.


    "Why did she come to the examination of the Heavenly Emperor academy as a mental health teacher?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is quite worried about the safety of yusisi. Although her cultivation is not weak, after all, she is a spiritual trainer, and her combat effectiveness is certainly not strong.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    A group of mysterious people in black robes galloped towards the valley, all experts, jumping on the treetops, like a group of black bats.


    A total of twenty-four people in black robes, with black mysterious Qi flowing on their bodies and black hats on their heads, stood on the gap in the valley at almost the same time, completely blocking the gap in the whole valley.


    "Just... It''s them!" The three seriously injured warriors said in horror.


    The four leaders of the four government alliance, guland, Zijing, Xue rihuo and Dongfang Yi, took a big step forward at the same time, staring at the 24 black robed people like a great enemy.


    Others can''t feel the power of these twenty-four black robed people, but the four of guland can feel it. The accomplishments of these twenty-four black robed people are all above the realm of the divine body.


    It''s quite terrible that there are twenty-four warriors in the Divine Body realm.


    In the four mansion alliance, there are only seven martial artists who have reached the realm of divine body!


    Guland took down the bronze wheel from his back and pinched it in his hand. He was alert to the twenty-four black robed people and said, "who are you?"


    Among the twenty-four black robed people, out came a thin man with a hoarse voice: "hand over all the black fire wood beads collected by your four mansion alliance! You can spare your life."


    This thin black robed man seems to be the leader of the black robed people, and his cultivation is quite strong. The momentum of one person will suppress the momentum of the four masters of the four government alliance.


    It''s just that the man in black is deliberately hiding his identity and changing his voice with Xuanqi, which is why he sounds so hoarse.


    "It''s the people of the dark empire." Ningxiaochuan whispered.


    Murong matchless said curiously, "how do you know they are from the dark imperial city?"


    "Intuition." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Naturally, this is not Ning Xiaochuan''s intuition, but tianchenzi once told Ning Xiaochuan that any warrior who joins the dark imperial city will carry a "dark pearl" on his body.


    As long as the dark bead is on the body, it can change the color of the Xuanqi released by the warriors, so the Xuanqi released by the warriors of the dark imperial city is black.


    Using dark beads has two advantages. First, you can hide your identity.


    Second, when the warrior of the dark imperial city was captured alive, the warrior pinched the dark bead, and the venom in the dark bead flowed out, which could corrode the warrior''s body into pus.


    It is for this reason that the imperial court has been difficult to catch the living mouth of the dark imperial city.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan naturally cannot tell Murong Wushuang about tianchenzi. This matter involves the dark imperial city. Let him know that it will only harm him, so it is said to be intuition.


    Murong unparalleled said, "I''ll say who is so bold that even Princess Sisi dares to catch. It''s the people of the dark imperial city. How dare you say they are so bold?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the people of the dark imperial city are actually hidden around us. There are people in the four mansion alliance, in the Jiange Marquis mansion, and in the dajinpeng mansion... These people may be friends with us at ordinary times, but once the dark imperial city has an order delivered to them, they will immediately put on black robes, incarnate as the emissary of the dark Imperial City, and do many things that can''t see the light."


    "In the fire demon mountain, even if they take Princess Sisi, no one knows who they are. When the examination time is over, they directly take off their black robes and become our close friends again. Who knows what they do in the fire demon mountain?"


    Murong matchless suddenly realized, nodded and said, "what is the purpose of what they do?"


    "If I guessed well, they still didn''t dare to be really unfavorable to Princess Sisi. The most they could do was to ask the examiner of King dajinpeng''s house for black fire wooden beads. As long as the examiner of King dajinpeng''s house sent enough black fire wooden beads, they would naturally release people."


    Murong unparalleled said, "will the examiner of King dajinpeng''s mansion obediently send the black fire wooden bead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, which he really can''t predict!


    Murong matchless pondered for a moment, "I still don''t understand why the warriors of the dark imperial city collect so many black fire wood beads?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, we want more people in the dark imperial city to join the Tiandi Academy."


    "You should know that all the people who come out of the Tiandi academy are dragons and phoenixes among people, who will hold extremely important positions in the imperial court, the army and officialdom. For example, this year, the Tiandi academy will recruit 1000 students, and 600 of them are people who are installed in the dark Imperial City. You can imagine how much influence these 600 people will exert after they leave the Tiandi academy?"


    "This method is the most terrible. It controls an empire imperceptibly. In the future, at the command of the necromancer, all members of the dark empire will work at the same time, and maybe they can seek to usurp the throne and seize the thousands of miles of the jade LAN empire."


    "However, if they dare to catch Yu Sisi, I will give them a heavy lesson." Ningxiaochuan was still quite concerned about yusisi. When he learned that she had been captured, he wanted to be angry, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became extremely strong.


    At the mouth of the valley, twenty-four black robed people and the martial artists of the four mansion alliance have been fighting, and the mysterious Qi is filled in the whole valley. Some people hold up the body guard Xuangang, some condense the mysterious Qi sword, and some display the martial arts magic power, slap their palms out, and shoot out firesnakes several meters long.


    Although there are a lot of wuzhe in the four mansion alliance, twenty-four black robed people are all masters. Twenty four people at the same time made a move of magical powers flame, sword gas, ice skate, animal claw, and all kinds of magical powers were densely suppressed, and more than ten Wufu fell to the ground.


    The twenty-four black robed people were quite ruthless, and their bodies were murderous, like slaughtering the fighters of the four mansion alliance. They stood in a row and pushed over, and a row of warrior bodies fell on the ground.


    Although there are many warriors in the four mansion alliance, they can''t stop their pace at all. They are like twenty-four gods of death harvesting human life!

 Chapter 78

    Guland''s heart was angry. With a cold hum, he took off the bronze wheel on his back and pressed a basalt into the center of the wheel.


    "Shua!"


    The bronze wheel flew out, forming a tornado, which rolled up a wind column dozens of meters high, like a sweeping wind dragon.


    This bronze wheel is a second-class Xuan ware, and the material used is "wind iron".


    Iron in the wind, born in the wind, bred in the wind, carries the power of the wind!


    Only those who are extremely lucky can pick up the iron pieces falling from the wind. Once the iron in the wind falls to the ground, the spirit of the iron itself will disappear and become ordinary iron. It is for this reason that the iron in the wind is extremely scarce.


    The bronze wheel is made of iron in the wind. It carries the power of the wind. Once the basalt is pressed into the groove in the center of the wheel, the bronze wheel can burst out the power of a hurricane.


    Guland is the first master of the four mansion alliance. After playing the bronze wheel, he suddenly burst out with destructive power.


    The heads of twenty-four people in black came out, spread out their hands, condensed a cold air in their left hand, condensed a flame in their right hand, and combined their hands to form a giant ball of cold air and flame rotating each other.


    "Boom!"


    The tornado was shattered.


    The leader of the man in black suddenly stepped forward, his body turned into a dark shadow, and stretched out a white and clean hand to seize the bronze wheel.


    Guland naturally would not let the black robed head collar take away the bronze wheel, but also ran out, and his arms turned directly into the color of metal.


    "Vajra arm!"


    This is the martial magic power of guland. Once it is used, the arm will become as hard as metal, and the strength will be increased several times, making it infinitely powerful.


    The black robed head collar sneered, took away the bronze wheel with one hand, and made a palm print with the other hand. The palm became red and was wrapped by the fire, and a palm hit the King Kong arm of guland.


    "Bang!"


    Although guland''s cultivation was strong, he could not defeat the black robed man.


    rustle!


    The palm power of the black robed man directly forced guland to retreat continuously, and the flame on his palm melted guland''s Vajra arm.


    Guland was in great pain. His arms were burning and his flesh and blood seemed to be roasted.


    The black robed man smiled hoarsely, "if I don''t recognize the wrong person, you are the eldest disciple of dalongwu mansion, guland, the second cultivation of the divine body, only three months from the age of 20. Five years ago, you reached the eighth level of Xuanqi, but you didn''t participate in the examination of that session. What you waited for was to be the leader of dalongwu mansion five years later. Your talent is quite strong, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    "How do you know so well?" Guland said in horror.


    "Hey hey!"


    The man in black didn''t answer him. He grabbed his palm and tore it violently, directly tearing off the whole arm of guland.


    Guland''s face was so painful that he had to twist. From small to large, he had never suffered such a defeat, and one of his arms had been destroyed.


    The other three heads of the four great martial arts houses rushed over. Zijing, Xue rihuo and Dongfang Yi are all the second cultivation of the divine body. They are young masters created by the other three great martial arts houses with countless mysterious drugs and resources.


    Every big power will spend a huge amount of money to create the most powerful young genius and become the representative of this big power.


    The black robed head leader stood in the center, calm and said, "let''s go together!"


    "Too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat four with one? The four of us are the second highest cultivation of the divine body." The eastern strange deep voice way.


    The black robed head leader laughed and said, "there are also high and low levels of the second level of the divine body. Although your accomplishments are very high, they are all accumulated by resources. Among the second level of the divine body, your combat power can only be considered as medium and low."


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Guland suppressed the injury on his arm and took the lead in attacking the man in black.


    The four masters showed their magic powers at the same time and fought with the black robed head leader.


    Murong matchless was stunned and said, "these black robed people are too powerful, especially the leader of the black robed people, who can compete with the head of the four martial arts mansion with one person."


    "She is a woman." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Murong was surprised and said, "how do you know she''s a woman?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although she deliberately changed her voice and wrapped her whole body in black robes, her hands were exposed just now. It seems that there are many hidden masters in the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Taking advantage of the fighting between the people of the dark imperial city and the four mansion alliance, we will escape from this valley now."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced into the trees not far away, and stared at the red dragon. The dragon was frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, turned into a red light, and flashed away!


    It is really persistent, and has always followed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang went out of the cave and planned to leave the valley immediately.


    "Where to go?" Two people in black rushed towards this side, and their bodies were wrapped in black Xuan Qi, which turned into two black shadows.


    They soared up in the air, each displaying a martial arts magic.


    Green fire eagle claw!


    Fire nine days!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, stopped, his arms were wrapped by lightning, his fingers pierced the two magical powers, grabbed the two black robed people''s necks, and lifted the two black robed people in the air.


    "Creak!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched their necks, and the bodies of the two men in black suddenly became soft.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The body was thrown to the ground by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan could use the power of the magic sword to devour the blood in two black robed human bodies to improve his cultivation, but there are too many martial artists here. Once used, it is likely that they will think that Ning Xiaochuan is the one who devours the blood demon sect.


    Cultivating the blood eating demon skill will attract all martial artists to siege.


    The death of two black robed people made other black robed people notice Ning Xiaochuan. Twelve black robed people rushed angrily and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and Murong unparalleled in the center.


    "Damn, killing so many warriors in the four martial arts mansion didn''t cost us a person, but your boy killed two people. How dare you." One of the black robed people with a tiger back roared angrily.


    At the mouth of the valley, there were dead bodies everywhere. The warriors of the four martial arts houses suffered heavy losses and were almost completely destroyed. Only four heads were still fighting with black robed heads.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "answer me a question. I can spare you from dying. Where did you take Princess Sisi?"


    "Are you from King dajinpeng''s mansion?" A man in black asked confusedly.


    The head of the black robe flew over, and his body was as light as a leaf, which fell on the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan in a fleeting way. "He was Ning Xiaochuan of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. He was originally the first cultivation of the divine body, and now he has reached the second cultivation of the divine body. Three months ago, he belonged to useless tuberculosis. Three months later, he was famous all over the world. Is it wrong for me to say that he is the world''s first love fool?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the black robed man as if facing a great enemy, and the mysterious Qi in his body kept turning, saying, "half a point is good, you can''t even remember my information."


    "Haha! I have memorized all the information of young martial artists who have good accomplishments. Only by knowing themselves and the enemy can we win every battle." Black robed head collar confident way.


    Murong Wushuang said, "do you know who I am?"


    The black robed head collar suddenly became silent.


    Murong unparalleled immediately depressed, "I''m so unknown."


    Guland, Zijing, Dongfang Yi and Xue rihuo also rushed over. They were extremely embarrassed by the black robed head collar just now, and they were all injured. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t appeared, it was only a matter of time before the black robed head collar wanted to kill them.


    The mouth of the valley has been completely sealed by 22 people in black.


    There is only one way to get out, that is to fight out.


    "Four defeated men!" The black robed head leader sneered and said, "previously, I said that your second fighting power in the divine body can only be regarded as inferior, and you still don''t believe it. Now after you see the world''s first fighting power, you should know how far you are still behind?"


    Guland and others have just seen Ning Xiaochuan kill two black robed people in the realm of the divine body with one move. This method is really not what they can do.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold. He knew that the black robed headband was provoking his relationship with the four premiers, and then he broke them one by one.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, and join hands to fight a bloody way."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands spread out, and dozens of lightning suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, making a "crackling" tearing sound, and took the initiative to attack the black robed head collar.


    Naturally, the first people in the four martial arts mansion are smart people, following behind Ning Xiaochuan, and at the same time playing a variety of magical powers to tear a blood path from the siege of the black robed people.


    Ningxiaochuan and heipao renling fought together first.


    The body of the black robed head collar has two kinds of air currents: ice and fire. Its constitution is quite special, and its combat power is naturally terrifying. It has cultivated the second divine power to Mahayana, and a third divine source has been born in its body, which is about to step into the third weight of the divine body.


    It can be said that her cultivation is even higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It''s a great honor for me to fight with the world''s first love maniac. It''s also a great honor for me to kill the world''s first love maniac." The voice of the black robed head collar is hoarse, and the hand is extremely fierce, and the move is fatal.


    Her palm condensed a towering flame, and her palm bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was wrapped by lightning and also hit out.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print of flame and the palm print of lightning collided, and the strong light of flame and lightning burst out in the air, shaking the ground.


    The black robe on the head collar of the black robe was lifted by a strong impact, revealing a pair of slender snow-white *, wearing a white jade ring on the ankle, the skin is extremely delicate, there is no fat on the calf, brilliant and white.


    This scene flashed away.


    Her sexy and perfect legs were immediately covered up by black robes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s over, old nine is still awesome! GA GA! There is another chapter in the afternoon.

 Chapter 79

    The twenty-two black robed people are all very strong in cultivation, and all of them have cultivated divine powers and martial arts. Moreover, they cooperated very well in tactics, and almost found no flaws, trapping Ning Xiaochuan and other six people in the valley.


    The cultivation of black robed head collar is the most powerful. Around her body, the radius is ten feet, which is covered by her Xuanqi. Once the Xuanqi runs, the heavy stones will "bang" and break.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t resisted her, the six of them might have died in the war.


    "Poof!"


    Guland of dalongwu mansion was stabbed on his back by a tall man in black robe, and a lot of blood flowed.


    Guland had previously been led by the black robed head to lose an arm, and now he was seriously injured. He uttered a scream in his mouth and stumbled. He was dragged into the crowd by six black robed people, slashed with knives, and turned into blood clots and broken meat.


    A young master with the second level of divine body died like this!


    The remaining few people were frightened, sweating on their backs and feeling desperate. The black robed man''s means were too brutal to kill his opponent without leaving a whole body.


    To achieve the effect of "killing people and killing their hearts".


    The black robed head collar beat out the bronze wheel of the second grade Xuanqi and turned it into a tornado, which swept the "Zijing" of zishawu mansion into the wind.


    Zijing''s figure is very graceful, and her body is covered with a layer of purple mysterious fog. She plays a sword formula magic power, but she can''t escape from the wind at all.


    She was swept up by the wind.


    "Bang!"


    When Zijing fell from the wind, she fell into the black robed man. Before she stood still, a black robed man cut her head off.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Zijing was also hacked to death by random knives and chopped into meat sauce.


    These black robed people are determined, but no matter whether you are a beauty or not, as long as you fight against the dark Imperial City, even the most beautiful woman in the world is just a dead end.


    "It''s too cruel, too cruel. These people even kill top beauties. Is there human nature in the end?" Murong Wushuang was sweating all over, holding a Xuanqi sword, closely followed Ning Xiaochuan, and constantly waved the sword.


    Two young masters with the second weight of the divine body died in a row, causing great pressure on their psychology. They felt that it was hopeless to escape from this valley!


    The black robed head collar took back the bronze wheel, pinched it in his hand, injected the dark Qi into the bronze wheel, and waved the bronze wheel out again.


    "Whew!"


    The bronze wheel rotates rapidly in the air, absorbs the wind, forms a vortex, integrates a huge force, and finally changes into a dragon hurricane with crazy rotation!


    The wind column formed by the hurricane hit ningxiaochuan.


    Just now, it was the bronze wheel that rolled Zijing up into the sky, and when it fell down again, it was hacked to death by random knives.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t want to follow in her footsteps. His feet kicked on the ground, his waist sank, and he roared, "the thunder of the sky."


    An invisible thunder wave spits out from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, breaking out a huge sound of analgesic human eardrum.


    The sound of thunder condensed into a big clock five meters high, rotating rapidly, and also caused a huge hurricane, hitting the bronze wheel.


    "Boom!"


    The bell broke, sending out the sound of thunder, which scattered the tornado column formed by the bronze wheel.


    The huge thunder shook all the black robed people temporarily deaf and left their brains blank.


    "Xuanqi sword!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan spread his hands, and a large amount of Xuanqi poured out of his body. Six Xuanqi swords were formed around his body, condensed into physical swords, and turned into six red sword shadows, flying out, penetrating the hearts of six people in black.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Six people in black fell to the ground, making a gap in the originally airtight encirclement!


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and took the lead to escape, running towards the valley.


    Murong Wushuang, dongfangyi and Xue rihuo were all awakened by the word "go" roared by Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing the open gap, their faces showed great joy and knew that they were saved today.


    All three escaped from the valley!


    All this happened in a very short time. When those black robed people reacted, Ning Xiaochuan and others had fled ten feet away and disappeared into the jungle.


    The head of black robe stared at the bronze wheel that fell to the ground, and then looked into the jungle and said, "what a world''s first love fool, he actually cultivated such a rare magic power as'' Tianlei Hongzhong ''. It seems that the next time we fight with him, we should prevent him from doing this."


    "Three leaders, do you want to catch up?" A man in black asked.


    "Don''t chase! Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is very strong. There are no more than three people who can defeat him in the dark emperor city. If you chase him, you will only be hunted one by one in the jungle." The black robed head collar said again, "how many black fire wood beads have you collected?"


    Those black robed men had cleaned up the battlefield. One of them, a short black robed man, presented eight black fire wooden beads and said, "there are three on guland, two on Zijing, and three on others, which adds up to eight."


    "I lost eight young strong men to collect so many black fire wooden beads. The four government alliance really let me down." The black robed head led the way.


    A black robed man said, "with our strength, if we want to win the four mansion alliance, no one will die. These eight people were killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and this person must be removed."


    "Don''t worry! Ning Xiaochuan is just a small role, and he can be killed at any time. The top priority is to collect heihuo wooden beads, spread the news that Princess Sisi was caught by us, and ask the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion to send 20 heihuo wooden beads in exchange. If no one sends 20 heihuo wooden beads within three days, then don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The black robed head collar stared at the eight corpses lying on the ground and broke the dark beads on them with eight mysterious Qi. The venom in the dark beads flowed out and immediately corroded their bodies into a pool of pus.


    "Are there too many twenty black fire wooden beads? If the people in King dajinpeng''s mansion can''t raise so many black fire wooden beads? Or if no one in King dajinpeng''s mansion dares to pay the ransom, then don''t we really kill Princess Sisi?" A black robed man said with some worry.


    The black robed head collar stared at him coldly and said, "it''s not a big thing to kill a royal sissy. Even princes and dark imperial cities dare to kill, let alone just a princess."


    With these words, the head collar of the black robe shook his black robe and walked out of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from the valley, Ning Xiaochuan, Murong Wushuang and others rushed through the jungle until they fled dozens of miles away, and then stopped for a temporary rest.


    Dongfang Yi kept panting, sweating, and said, "these people are so rampant that they dare to kill the warriors of our four martial arts houses. Even guland and Zijing were killed. This hatred is completely over."


    Murong unparalleled said, "brother Dongfang, do you know who your enemy is?"


    Dongfang Yi was a little stunned, and then shook his head discouraged!


    Xue rihuo said, "the mysterious Qi they released is black, which should belong to the dark forces. There are no more than three organizations with such powerful forces in the dark forces. The dark imperial city is the most suspected, and only they have the courage."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly and couldn''t help looking up at Xue rihuo. He was a man with some brains.


    Xue rihuo hugged Ning Xiaochuan and said, "thank you very much for your help. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid we would all die today. When the examination is over, Dongfang Yi and I will certainly have a gift to thank Ning Xiaochuan for saving his life. Now, let''s say goodbye!"


    After saying goodbye to Dongfang, Xue rihuo immediately left and soon disappeared into the jungle.


    "It''s really strange. Why don''t they go on the road with us?" Murong unparalleled way.


    "Because there are many black fire wooden beads on them, they are afraid that we will rob them secretly. In a word, they can''t trust us." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "Damn, I can''t believe us. Even if we want to rob, we will do it openly and stab our friends in the back. I can''t do such a thing." Murong Wushuang gnashed his teeth.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it can''t be blamed on them. There are really many people stabbing their friends behind their backs. In the Huomo mountains, if you don''t have a long heart, you don''t know how to die."


    On the evening of that day, news came out, and soon the appraisers of the whole Huomo mountain knew about it, causing a huge sensation!


    "Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion was captured by a mysterious organization, claiming that they would release people only if the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion sent 20 black fire wooden beads. If no one sent 20 black fire wooden beads within three days, they would let Princess Sisi''s head fall."


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge the king dajinpeng mansion, which made all the examiners feel afraid and look forward to seeing the head-on collision between the king dajinpeng mansion and the mysterious organization!


    It''s best that they can lose both sides, so that they can make a lot of money from it.


    Everyone is guessing whether king dajinpeng''s mansion can raise 20 black fire wooden beads? At the same time, I wonder if anyone dares to negotiate with the mysterious organization for ransom?


    Soon after, news came out that the mysterious organization had slaughtered the alliance formed by the four martial arts houses. The first "guland" of the Dragon martial arts house and the "Zijing" of the Zisha martial arts house were all hacked to death by them.


    After the news came out, it caused another uproar. It turned out that some talented children of King dajinpeng''s mansion were preparing heihuo Muzhu. After hearing the news, they all hesitated.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang hid in the pit under the ground, chewing on the long roasted tiger meat.


    Murong unparalleled held a huge tiger bone in his hand, and his mouth was full of grease. He said, "they really dare to bid for twenty black fire wood beads. I''m afraid there are not twenty black fire wood beads collected by the whole alliance of the four mansion alliance. If the warriors of the great Jinpeng mansion can''t collect twenty black fire wood beads, do they really dare to kill Princess Sisi?"


    "It''s not impossible. In history, the dark Imperial City slaughtered the whole family of princes and killed more than 7000 people in a marquis mansion, leaving no chickens or dogs, causing a great sensation. Moreover, the dark imperial city didn''t know that it had assassinated the emperor once. 300 years ago, when the dark imperial city was at its most rampant, it assassinated the great emperor of Yulan Empire at that time and succeeded. It''s really uncertain whether they dared to kill yusisi!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up and jumped out of the pit.


    Murong Wushuang pinched the tiger bone, raised his head, looked at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the ground, and shouted, "where are you going?"


    "If I want to hunt Xuan beasts and improve my realm, I must break through the third level of the divine body within three days."


    Ning Xiaochuan, with a determined look in his eyes, walked into the jungle full of flames.


    Whether the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion will pay 20 black fire wooden beads or not, Ning Xiaochuan has decided that he will go!

 Chapter 80

    In the dark night, the flames in the Huomo mountains burn more vigorously, just like the ghost fire in the cemetery. All the martial artists who participated in the examination hid in hiding, and only those fierce Xuan beasts were still active in the jungle looking for food.


    "Howl!"


    A huge animal roar came from a distance. Standing on the treetops, you can see from a distance that an elephant with wings flew in the air, spitting out flames in its mouth, circling a mountain and reflecting the sky crimson.


    That winged elephant is the "flying celestial elephant" of the fourth grade Xuan beast. It can spout high-temperature fire in its mouth, and its wings flap, which can send out a sharp wind knife.


    Ningxiaochuan can only run for his life when he sees a creature of the level of the fourth grade Xuan beast. Naturally, it is impossible to hunt it.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt a slight sound coming from behind him, so he stopped and looked behind him, saying, "who is it? Get out?"


    In the jungle, there was silence.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to move forward, and the speed suddenly increased, as fast as a gust of wind!


    A red dragon peeked out half of its head from behind the tree. The Dragon horns on its head emitted fluorescent white light, and the light dots wrapped around its body.


    It glanced at the front and found that Ning Xiaochuan''s figure had disappeared. Its eyes suddenly widened. It came out from behind the tree and looked for Ning Xiaochuan everywhere!


    Where is it?


    "It''s really you. What are you doing after you''ve been with me for so long?" Ning Xiaochuan came out from behind it.


    The red dragon was startled, and quickly flapped his wings and flew up, shouting at Ning Xiaochuan. His face was extremely ferocious, and his momentum was particularly fierce, "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it on the ground, twisted his small tail, lifted it up and said, "what kind of dragon are you?"


    Red Bruce Lee, dazed by Ning Xiaochuan''s slap, fell out of his tongue and rolled his eyes!


    Ningxiaochuan added, "you don''t want that Xuan beast egg, do you? It''s your egg? Look at your size, it''s not like you can lay such a big egg. Do you want to eat it?"


    Hearing this, the red Bruce Lee suddenly woke up and roared at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he was angry. His four little claws kept grasping forward, tearing Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes and launching the most brutal attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan threw it out.


    PA!


    It hit the trunk of a big tree, screamed, and its body stuck to the trunk, like a long gecko. He kept sliding from the tree trunk, and finally fell to the ground, with Venus in his eyes!


    The wisdom of this red dragon was so high that Ning Xiaochuan was also curious about the Xuan beast egg, so he took the Xuan beast egg out of the Qiankun cloth bag and put it on the ground.


    The Xuan beast egg, which is one meter long in diameter, emits a faint white light, and a trace of strange fragrance escapes from the egg shell.


    Smelling the fragrance from the egg shell, the red dragon''s eyes lit up and immediately flapped its wings to fly. A red auspicious cloud floated under its body, and a mysterious light was emitted from its head. A pair of eyes were staring at the Xuan beast''s egg tightly!


    But it was still quite afraid of ningxiaochuan, so it didn''t dare to approach.


    "Eh!"


    Ningxiaochuan gently exclaimed, and saw a small crack on the wall of xuanshou egg!


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly remembered that when he first saw this Xuan beast egg, it was as smooth as jade and had no cracks at all.


    When did it break accidentally?


    The red dragon also saw the crack on the egg, and immediately became mad with anger. His mouth made a "chirping" sound, as if he was blaming Ning Xiaochuan for not protecting the Xuan beast''s egg.


    It raised its small claws, made a "ow ow" sound, and went to fight Ning Xiaochuan for life and death.


    Look at that posture, it has made the determination of "either you die or I die".


    Seeing it fidgeting aside, Ning Xiaochuan waved it out with a slap, and then began to observe the crack carefully.


    "No! This crack is not caused by impact, but by internal extrusion. Is it... Is it that the cub in the Xuan beast''s egg is about to break its shell?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is naturally quite excited, and he is looking forward to what grade of Xuan beast will hatch in the eggshell?


    This Xuan beast egg is absolutely extraordinary. If you can get a powerful Xuan beast as a fighting partner, your strength will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, Xuan beast is the most loyal in the world, and there is no need to worry that it will betray itself.


    In the crack of the Xuan beast''s eggshell, the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and it permeates the jungle, even farther away.


    "Boom!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan heard the roaring sound of animal hooves not far away, he realized that it was not good, and quickly put the Xuan animal eggs into the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    The fragrance emanating from this Xuan beast egg has a fatal temptation to other Xuan beasts, attracting all the fierce beasts in the surrounding mountains, and surrounding Ning Xiaochuan and bloody dragons in the center.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the big tree, standing straight, staring around, and saw a pair of bone green eyes exposed in the dark, making a strange sound and howling.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes, some lying on the ground, some winding around the trunk, some flying in the sky.


    The red dragon fell to the ground, and the man stood up, terrified by the blood eating smell sent out by the mysterious beasts around him. A claw kept pointing to Ning Xiaochuan, as if saying that the egg was there, it was none of my business, it was none of my business.


    "Ow!"


    A three meter high black wolf rushed out of the woods, spitting blood gas from its mouth. Its claws were as sharp as a knife, and its huge body rushed directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan ran Xuanqi, and countless lightning broke out in his body. Five fingers were wrapped by lightning, slapped on the top of the head of the Xuanshi wolf, and split its head, lying on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a long roar, spitting out a huge sound like thunder in his mouth, which shook the earth and startled the mysterious beasts around him and kept retreating.


    Xuan beast is naturally afraid of thunder and lightning, and has an innate fear.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran Xuanqi to his legs, and his legs flashed with lightning. With one palm, he hit a "lightning beast" and knocked six or seven xuanbeasts away, running out in one direction.


    The red dragon closely followed Ning Xiaochuan, running and flapping his wings. Once nervous, it can''t fly and can only run on two small claws.


    "Howl!"


    Some powerful Xuan beasts were not frightened by the sound of Tianlei, and quickly chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back and saw that there were three Xuan beasts catching up, all at the level of Sanpin Xuan beast: a golden lion, a three headed dog with wings, and a black centipede more than ten meters long.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the big golden lion, with thick blood, golden fur, earth shaking howling and the fastest speed.


    Ning Xiaochuan is choosing his prey. Now he only needs to hunt another sanpinxuan beast to cultivate the second divine power into Mahayana and hit the third level of the divine body.


    This is the golden lion!


    In the fierce chase, Ning Xiaochuan and the golden lion are getting closer and closer, while the other two Xuan beasts are far behind.


    Right now.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around and stared at the Golden Lion rushing up, emitting a strong sword gas, such as being born as a sword God!


    "Doomsday demon sword!"


    When the golden lion rushed in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan shot, his fingers flashed out like lightning, pointed to the middle of the golden lion''s eyebrows, and a red sword gas flew out, dividing the golden lion''s head in two.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan was splashed with blood, which was as hot as magma.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the body of the golden lion into the Qiankun cloth bag and ran away quickly.


    The red dragon hid on a big tree and watched Ning Xiaochuan gradually escape. He flew between branches and chased him.


    After getting rid of the two sanpinxuan beasts, Ning Xiaochuan looked for a secret place and began to absorb the blood gas in the golden lion, impacting the third level of the divine body.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the magic sword came out, and sharp sword Qi wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body. A large amount of blood gas of the Golden Lion poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation rise rapidly.


    Red Bruce Lee sneaked out, farting quietly close to Ning Xiaochuan, and soon stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The horrible sword gas emitted by the magic sword can''t hurt it at all.


    It opened its mouth and sucked the sword gas of a magic sword into its mouth, making the light on its body extremely bright. When the light dimmed, its body suddenly grew a small section.


    It looked at its body, rolled on the ground with excitement, made a cry of "ow, ow", and sucked a magic sword gas into its mouth, and its body grew a little longer.


    It has absorbed 15 magic sword sword Qi in a row, and its body grows from one meter long to one meter two.


    It saw that Ning Xiaochuan was still practicing with his eyes closed, and seemed not to be aware of it at all, and his heart was more excited. The little claw scratched his head, his eyes lit up, and he thought of something good to pay attention to.


    It changed its body into a meter long, and then hid!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes, he had mental perception. Naturally, he saw a series of changes of the red dragon, and his heart was quite shocked. After absorbing the sword spirit of the magic sword, the dragon was able to grow!


    ¡­¡­


    The update was unstable due to something happened the previous two days. From today on, I will update it at 10 a.m. and 6 p.m.

 Chapter 81

    Dark mountains, eternal flames burning, full of endless mystery, gave birth to some strange and unpredictable creatures!


    The red dragon is one of them. It is smart and alert. With a dragon''s body, it can''t be hurt by flames and sword Qi. It can break into forbidden areas that ordinary people can''t enter, just like auspicious creatures bred by heaven and earth.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped paying attention to it and began to practice with all his strength.


    The blood gas in the golden war lion was soon sucked up by Ning Xiaochuan and flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body. There was only a golden dry lion on the ground!


    Ning Xiaochuan took the golden lion into the Qiankun cloth bag and immediately returned to the underground pit.


    Murong Wushuang was lying at the bottom of the pit, his hands on the ground, his feet slightly rolled up, and his shape was like a turtle lying on the ground. He didn''t breathe in his mouth, but there were mysterious Qi puffing in his pores.


    He is practicing "turtle immobility skill", which is extremely quiet, like a ten thousand year old turtle, and his cultivation in his body is improving rapidly!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t wake him up, sat on the ground and began to refine the blood gas of the golden lion. Countless lightning flows on the surface of his body, and the mysterious gas in the heart palace of Wu Dao seems to turn into lightning and thunder.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing, "Tianlei Hongzhong" has reached Mahayana!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and shouted at the sky. The roar was earth shattering, like a god of thunder, which scared the mysterious beasts around for dozens of miles to flee, and his heart was extremely afraid.


    The soil around the underground pit has been crushed and cracked into lines, sand and stones, trees have been shattered into sawdust, and boulders have been shattered into cracks, a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and took back all the free mysterious Qi around him.


    Miraculously, Murong Wushuang was still quietly lying on the ground, and the turtle sucked and breathed, and the sound that could shock people to death did not wake him up.


    Another full hour passed before Murong Wushuang finished his cultivation. Seeing the ruins in front of him, he was startled and said, "there was a big war here last night? Why didn''t you wake me up? I can retreat with you."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell him that this was the destructive power of his second divine power Mahayana, and said, "let''s hide in another place. I''m going to prepare to attack the third level of the divine body, and you protect the Dharma for me."


    "Have you reached Mahayana with your second magical power?" Murong was overjoyed.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "This cultivation speed is too fast, ten times faster than those so-called geniuses." Murong matchless thought that his talent was already quite high, but compared with Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately felt that he was weak again.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two fist sized inner elixirs from the Qiankun cloth bag. One inner elixir emitted bleeding light and was still beating, and countless mysterious Qi was huffing and puffing in the inner bladder; The other liner is golden yellow, and it is also beating strongly, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "This is the inner bladder of explosive ape and golden lion. There is still a lot of activity in it, and its medicinal value is comparable to that of intermediate Dan. If you take these two inner liners, they should be able to impact the second weight of the divine body."


    Murong''s unparalleled chin was about to fall to the ground, and he stretched out his hands to hold the two inner casings in his hands. This was priceless, which made him excited and surging at the moment, but he did not politely accept the inner casings with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Polite people are bastards!


    Ningxiaochuan and Murong Wushuang found a hidden cave, which was opened up by a canyon, covered by huge trees. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the hole at all.


    Sitting in the cave, Ning Xiaochuan began to practice and hit the third weight of the divine body!


    Murong Wushuang also took two inner casings. After practicing for two days and one night, he broke through the first level of the divine body and reached the second level of the divine body.


    As long as he works the mysterious Qi, his body surface will condense into a white stone shell, which will become like a hard stone and a turtle shell. Even a mysterious weapon may not be able to break his defense.


    Ning Xiaochuan also tried to hit him with a full palm, but he just flew him out without hurting him.


    This kind of defense is simply abnormal.


    Tonight is the deadline set by the dark imperial city. If the people in King dajinpeng''s mansion did not send twenty black fire wooden beads, they would kill Princess Sisi.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to stay in the cave to practice and hit the realm. It is much more difficult to break through the third weight of the divine body than the second weight of the divine body.


    Murong Wushuang went out to inquire about the news.


    "We must reach the third weight of the divine body before sunset today." Ningxiaochuan has a strong sense of urgency in his heart.


    In the body, the third divine source has shown signs of melting, and a third divine power may be born at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to sprint with all his strength, condensing the mysterious Qi in the heart palace of Wu Dao into countless swords, turning into a dragon integrating swords, and stabbing into the third divine source.


    "Boom!"


    The third God source turns into open!


    The third magical power was born!


    At the moment when the third magical power was born, the water mist condensed on the sky and a rainstorm fell!


    In the fire demon mountains, there is only flame, and it has never rained.


    At this moment, the sky is pouring rain, as if affected by some kind of airflow, causing this abnormal phenomenon.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the cave and stood in the heavy rain. Dozens of flashes of lightning automatically broke out on his body, crossed the rain curtain, and cut a big tree in the distance in half, emitting blue smoke.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder rang out in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, shaking the earth and shaking the vegetation. The rainstorm in the sky is more urgent, like trying to douse the flames in the Huomo mountain.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky. The water vapor above the sky converged into a sword Qi virtual shadow, condensing a total of 35 sword Qi virtual shadows, flying in the rain, and then stabbing the canyon behind him like a meteor shower.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Thirty five swords with Qi deficiency all hit the canyon wall, shelling out thirty-five pits and dropping a lot of stones and soil!


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with satisfaction, "after the lightning, there is thunder, and after the thunder, there is rainstorm. This is the law of nature, and the inner magic will also be born according to this law."


    Lightning beast, thunder bell, ten thousand swords melt into rain... Isn''t this a sequential law of nature?


    A celestial phenomenon!


    The third magical power "ten thousand swords melt rain" has just been born, and can only condense 35 sword Qi virtual shadows, which is the largest amount of Xuanqi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    If the most extreme form of this move is displayed, hundreds of millions of divine swords can be condensed with water vapor, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    When Ning Xiaochuan put away the Xuanqi, the rainstorm in the sky suddenly stopped.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Is it raining for 100 meters? Why are the flames on the ground extinguished? There is so much water in the pit." Murong Wushuang came back barefoot with a fist sized red fruit in his mouth.


    He touched it in his arms, and then found a fruit and threw it to Ning Xiaochuan, who was standing in the distance.


    "It''s really raining, but it''s a pity that you came back too late, otherwise you might be able to take a bath." Ning Xiaochuan caught the fruit, wiped it with the corners of his clothes, took a bite, and said, "sweet! How about it? Have you got any news?"


    Murong Wushuang sat on the ground and shook his head, "This matter has been making a lot of noise in the fire demon mountains, but several powerful young martial artists in King dajinpeng mansion have not appeared in public, and no one has taken the initiative to make a statement to rescue Princess Sisi. Is it strange that you say? King dajinpeng mansion has 560 young talents to participate in the examination, of which there are no less than 10 masters who have reached the level of divine body, why does no one come out?"


    "Normal!"


    Ning Xiaochuan analyzed: "Many people have guessed that the man who captured Yu Sisi is probably the dark imperial city. Those talented teenagers in the dajinpeng palace may have good accomplishments, but I''m afraid there are few brave ones. If you want to raise 20 black fire wood beads, you must damage the interests of many people. If you can save Princess Sisi, even if you make great contributions, you will offend many people and be thankless."


    "But if it fails, it''s all over. King dajinpeng will kill you. Those who give you black fire wood beads will also kill you. The people of the dark imperial city will still kill you."


    "So whether you can save Princess Sisi or not, it''s not good."


    "On the contrary, if you hide in the dark, don''t speak and don''t devote yourself, even if Princess Sisi is killed and waits out of the fire demon mountain, you can pretend not to know this, and you can be punished at most. On the contrary, you may also become a student of the emperor of heaven''s academy because you have black fire wood beads."


    "If I were in their position, I would choose to be wise and protect myself rather than push myself to the forefront."


    Murong unparalleled said, "but you didn''t stand in their position. It seems that this time, you have to go. What? Want to be a lone hero, go to the meeting alone? With one person''s strength, kill and retreat the heroes, and finally hold the beauty back?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking, since I already know this thing, if I didn''t do it, and finally led to the death of yucici, then I will regret it. Since I know that I will regret it in the future, why don''t I give it a go?"


    "Good! Enough man, I''ll go with you." Murong matchless was quite loyal and said, "but where do we get twenty black fire wood beads? Without twenty black fire wood beads, we can''t even see the people of yusisi."


    "Borrow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and hurried towards the depths of the Huomo mountains. Finally, he became as fast as a fly and turned into a remnant.


    Murong matchless also quickly chased up, Xuan Qi wrapped his body, closely followed Ning Xiaochuan, and asked curiously, "who can borrow it? Who can lend us 20 black fire wood beads? Who can get 20 black fire wood beads?"


    "I''ll borrow twenty black fire wooden beads from whoever has them."


    The sun is about to set.


    At dusk, Ning Xiaochuan finally arrived at the edge of the five color miasma forest. Through the five color miasma forest, he could reach the depths of the Huomo mountains. But Ning Xiaochuan stood still and did not take another step forward, as if waiting for something?


    Murong unparalleled caught up and looked around. In addition to the desolate trees, it was the giant poisonous mysterious beast in the five color miasma forest. "There was no one here. Who did you borrow it from?"

 Chapter 82

    As soon as Murong''s unparalleled voice fell, dozens of martial artists in gorgeous robes emerged from the surrounding woods, behind the hills, and among the grass.


    There were a total of more than 60 martial artists, each with a murderous spirit, staring at them with playful eyes.


    "Hand over the black fire wooden beads on you, and you will not die." A gifted teenager in the kylin palace sneered, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Murong unparalleled with cruel eyes, as if he had already eaten them.


    They have said this sentence many times, and those who did not hand over heihuo Muzhu have been killed by them!


    As long as these two people dare to say "no" in front of them, they will immediately chop them to death with knives. This is not the first time they have done this kind of person.


    Murong unparalleled seemed to understand something and said, "hand over the black fire wooden beads on your body, and I can spare you today¡°


    The genius heroes of King Kirin''s mansion are all angry. This boy is too arrogant. Only king Kirin''s mansion has ever robbed others. I haven''t heard who dares to rob them?


    Moreover, they have more than 60 people, so naturally they will not pay attention to these two people in front of them.


    In the kylin palace, a martial artist whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi condensed a Xuanqi sword, with a fierce light in his eyes, and a sword hit Murong''s unparalleled head.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Wushuang''s head was not broken, but the ninth most mysterious martial artist flew out upside down and knocked the other three young martial artists to the ground.


    Murong unparalleled rushed into the crowd, and a layer of stone skin condensed on the surface of his body. It was powerful and fierce. The swords of those warriors cleaved on him, which could only cleave a large amount of fire, and even his skin could not be broken.


    In a short time, he put more than a dozen young geniuses on the ground, some of them were broken, some of them were bleeding, and they kept crying on the ground!


    Those warriors in King Kirin''s mansion were frightened by the fighting power shown by Murong unparalleled, and retreated one after another, afraid to fight again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The natural enemy rode out from behind the hill with a six legged lion, wearing a golden armor and holding a square sky painted halberd, stared at Murong unparalleled, and sneered, "you two are really brave. You dare to touch the people in my kylin palace. It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    The body of the natural enemy sent out a strong mysterious wave, like a strong wind blowing from the ground, forcing Murong matchless to retreat two steps, and secretly said, "it''s really pretending to be forced, I''m afraid this boy is not easy to deal with."


    His eyes slightly stared at Ning Xiaochuan, waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to say that once Ning Xiaochuan motioned, combined with the strength of the two people, he might not be able to kill the man in front of him wearing gold armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the sky. Through the thick black clouds, the sun was about to set.


    There''s no time!


    Ning Xiaochuan said straight to the point, "resist natural enemies, I want to borrow 20 black fire wood beads, give them to me now, and I will send 30 black fire wood beads to you tomorrow morning."


    Everyone was stunned!


    Unexpectedly, someone borrowed black fire wooden beads from the little prince of the kylin palace, and borrowed them so arrogantly, and the lion opened his mouth, claiming to borrow 20!


    A strange idea floated in the hearts of those warriors in the kylin palace. Isn''t this boy kidding?


    The natural enemy laughed loudly and exaggerated. Suddenly, he closed his smile and said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are? Why should I lend you twenty black fire wooden beads?"


    "Why?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took five steps forward and stood in front of the tall and powerful six legged lion. His palm hit out like lightning and hit the forehead of the six legged lion.


    "Bang!"


    The six legged lion screamed, and its body was torn apart.


    The natural enemy''s face changed slightly, his body flew upside down, and fell to the ground in a mess. His handsome and arrogant face was also stained with three drops of the blood of the six legged lion.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his palm and carried it behind his back, saying, "why? It''s because I, Ning Xiaochuan, have this strength."


    Those warriors in King Kirin''s mansion were petrified and stared at Ning Xiaochuan as if they were looking at demons. That was a sanpinxuan beast! How terrible was the power of his palm to be beaten to pieces?


    The natural enemy finally began to face up to Ning Xiaochuan, and the anger on his face slowly put away, showing a trace of smile, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan! The best love fool in the world! Haha! I see, you are going to save Yu Sisi! Good! As long as you have the courage to go, I will lend you 20 black fire wood beads. If you dare not to send 30 black fire wood beads to my hands before sunrise tomorrow, you should understand how serious the consequences are."


    "Thank you!" Ning Xiaochuan took a cloth bag from the hand of the natural enemy, which contained no more than 20 black fire wooden beads.


    Carrying a cloth bag, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong walked away.


    "Little prince, why did you really give him twenty black fire wooden beads? If he died in the hands of those people in the dark Imperial City, wouldn''t we lose everything?" A martial artist said.


    The natural enemy shook his head coldly, Avenue: "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not weak, and the people of the dark imperial city will pay a heavy price if they want to kill him. In addition, don''t forget the little girl in the Jiange Marquis, who is Ning Xiaochuan''s sister. If Ning Xiaochuan dies in war, the Jiange marquis will surely pour out and fight with the dark imperial city. Haha! This is the situation I most want to see now. When the dark imperial city and the Jiange Marquis are both defeated, we will It''s time for us to harvest the battlefield. "


    "Will there be such a result, in case... In case Ning Xiaochuan came to the meeting alone and saved yusisi?"


    The natural enemy said, "I hope so! I also hope to have an easy opponent. Ning Xiaochuan seems to be good, but I don''t know how strong his strength is? Is he qualified!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong peerless shuttle through the jungle, jumping on the branches and turning into two shadows!


    "The location announced by the dark imperial city is in a poisonous fog Valley outside the Huomo mountains, called ''Dragon meteor valley''. It is said that a dragon fell in that valley a long time ago. After nightfall, the cry of dragon pain will be heard in that valley, and even someone once picked up a keel like a divine jade in the Dragon meteor valley." Murong unparalleled way.


    The two of them are now rushing towards longmeteor Valley at full speed.


    From time to time, Ning Xiaochuan would look up at the sky and say, "the sun is about to set. I hope we have time!"


    Murong unparalleled knew that it would be a narrow escape to go to longmeteor Valley, and said, "I just hope someone in King dajinpeng''s mansion has sent 20 black fire wooden beads to redeem Princess Sisi."


    This idea is just an extravagant hope. If the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion really want to save yucici, they have already gone.


    Before long, Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang came to the outside of longmeteor Valley and stood at the mouth of the valley.


    "Here it is!" Ning Xiaochuan looked into the valley in the distance. There was a cold wind blowing out, and faintly, it seemed that the roar of terrorist creatures came out.


    In the valley, it was covered with gray toxic fog, and the mountains on both sides of the valley were bare, and even no weeds could be seen. Although the toxicity of gray poison fog is not as strong as that of five color miasma, it is still not something that ordinary people can resist!


    "Someone is standing at the mouth of the valley!"


    "Someone is standing at the mouth of the valley!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the jungle not far from longmeteor valley. Some warriors stood in the jungle, looking at the direction of meteor Dragon Valley from a distance.


    When a news came out, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves. All the martial artists who were ambushed outside the valley immediately became a sensation, climbed up the treetops and looked at the mouth of the valley.


    Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion was captured. This matter has been making a lot of noise. Many people are looking forward to the battle between King dajinpeng''s mansion and the dark Imperial City, so there are many people waiting outside the meteor Dragon Valley to watch the excitement. Naturally, there are many people who want to see King dajinpeng''s mansion and the dark imperial city fight against each other, and then go to harvest the battlefield.


    Originally, the sun was about to set, but the people in King dajinpeng''s mansion still didn''t appear, and many people felt that Yu Sisi was more or less unlucky.


    But in this dusk, two figures stood outside the meteor Dragon Valley.


    "Why are there only two people? I''ve never seen a fresh face before." Above the meteor Dragon Valley, at the edge of a steep cliff, there was a chariot with iron wings. On both sides of the chariot stood six young martial arts masters, all of whom were spiritual cultivation.


    Among them, a warrior with the first peak of the Divine Body bowed respectfully to the person in the chariot and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, that person seems to be Ning Xiaochuan of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Ning Xiaochuan? The best lover in the world? For a brothel woman, dare to abuse the holy Ning Xiaochuan."


    In the chariot, a slender jade hand was stretched out, and the curtain was gently lifted in a corner. Inside, there was a girl in a golden dress, with a beautiful jade face. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves, her eyes were like clear lake, and her body was wrapped in golden fog, giving a noble and hazy beauty!


    Her eyes were like black gemstones washed by clear water. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance, and then said with some disappointment, "the princess thought she was such a wonderful person, and she didn''t see that he had three heads and six arms!"


    When Princess Lanfei came here, she naturally also wanted to see the war between the dark imperial city and the king''s mansion of dajinpeng, and wanted to profit from it, but she didn''t wait for the people of the king''s mansion of dajinpeng until sunset, but waited for a madman.


    It is well known that Ning Xiaochuan refused to marry Yu Sisi for a brothel woman. Would he still risk his life to save the woman he abandoned?


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, just the two of them dare to break into the Dragon meteor valley. Isn''t this looking for death?" A martial artist sneered.


    In the chariot, Princess Lanfei''s voice came out, and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan dares to insult the emperor. What else can he do? Such a person who doesn''t understand rules and forbearance is doomed to live soon. Today may be his death."


    Princess Lanfei didn''t like Ning Xiaochuan, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s contempt for imperial power was a provocation to the imperial court!


    As a noble Royal woman, she naturally hates such people. If she meets Ning Xiaochuan, she will definitely kill Ning Xiaochuan and let him know that the royal power is supreme and can''t be offended!


    ¡­¡­


    The time for the blast is next week!

 Chapter 83

    In the jungle in the distance, someone also recognized Ning Xiaochuan, which caused heated discussion among martial artists. They all want to know the destination of Ning Xiaochuan here. Is he really coming to save the woman he abandoned?


    The little prince of the kylin Palace also came to resist the natural enemies. Standing on the top of a huge wood, wearing a golden armor, stepping on the leaves, he looked at the Dragon meteor valley from a distance, and his body had a great and heroic appearance that stood out of the crowd!


    "He did come."


    Qi chan''er stood on the side of the valley and hid in a secret place. He was as white as snow and had a graceful figure. He stared closely at Ning Xiaochuan at the mouth of the valley, and his heart immediately looked up at him.


    In order to understand Ning Xiaochuan''s character, she expected that Ning Xiaochuan would definitely come after learning the news that yusisi was arrested.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Huomo mountain range, flames are burning all year round, and there are heat waves everywhere, but the wind blowing from the meteor Dragon Valley is very cold, which is incompatible with the outside world. It makes people imagine that it is an ice and snow inside?


    Sunset, mountain wind hunting!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong''s unparalleled reflection was pulled very long by the sun that was about to fall, and their robes were blown by the cold wind to make a "poof" folding sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured out twenty black fire wooden beads in the cloth bag, controlled the black fire wooden beads with Xuanqi, suspended them on the top of his head, and shouted loudly in the valley, "Jiange Marquis mansion, Ning Xiaochuan, brought twenty black fire wooden beads to rescue Princess Sisi."


    "Shua! Shua!"


    In the Dragon meteor Valley, ten dark shadows flew out and stood on the ground, manifesting into ten martial artists wrapped in black robes.


    The black robed head collar once fought with Ning Xiaochuan. He is slender and has long legs. He is a woman''s body. It''s hard to guess what a beautiful face there is under the black hat.


    She took a step forward and condensed a dark blue aura under her feet. Her body immediately moved five meters away and fell on the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan. She stared at him deeply, and her voice was very hoarse, as if with a smile. "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! I thought the person who came to save Princess Sisi would be Yu Jinkun, the first master of King dajinpeng''s mansion, but I didn''t expect to wait for you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was quite calm and said, "can''t I come to save her?"


    "As long as you bring twenty black fire wooden beads, anyone can save her." Black robed head said, "I''m just sighing, and only the world''s first love fool can have this courage!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "in that case, are you still talking so much nonsense?"


    The black robed head collar was not angry, stretched out his hand and said, "give me twenty black fire wood beads, and I will take you to see yusisi immediately."


    "If I hadn''t seen Princess Sisi, I couldn''t have given you the black fire wooden bead." Ning Xiaochuan took 20 black fire wooden beads back into the cloth bag.


    The nine black robed people behind the black robed head leader at the same time emitted black Xuanqi in their bodies, condensed into Xuanqi sword, and a monstrous murderous spirit burst out in their bodies!


    "Roar!"


    Murong unparalleled''s mouth gave a long roar, his body surface was wrapped with a layer of stone skin, and he stepped on the ground, trampling out fine cracks on the ground, holding hands with nine people in black robes.


    The black robed head collar stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and then looked at Murong Wushuang, raised his arm, and motioned the nine people behind him to take back Xuanqi.


    The nine black robed people took back the Xuan Qi, but they still sent out nine colds, covering the ground with a thin layer of ice.


    The black robed head leader laughed and said, "OK! You want to see yucici, I''ll take you to see it now, just to see if you dare to enter the Dragon meteor Valley?"


    "Why dare you?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s face didn''t show any fear, so he walked directly towards the Dragon meteor valley.


    Murong matchless followed in, and when he reached the mouth of the valley, he made a face at the nine people in black, and then stepped into the valley.


    In the valley, the poison gas is diffuse, but for the warrior who reaches the realm of the divine body, his own blood can purify these poison gases.


    The number of warriors in the dark imperial city is more than ningxiaochuan and Murong''s unparalleled imagination. Black robed people in the realm of divine body can be seen everywhere, holding swords and spears, like a god of death.


    The Dragon meteor Valley is really strange. The ground is covered with cold ice, the mud and stones emit cold air, and everywhere is covered with poison fog, which is incompatible with the whole Huomo mountain.


    Some of the warriors of the dark Imperial City dug holes in the stone walls and sat in the caves to practice; Some built stone houses as temporary shelters.


    The number of black robed people is absolutely more than 100, and the lowest cultivation is the Ninth level of Xuanqi. Anyone who comes here will feel a huge pressure.


    On a 50 meter high half sky cliff, there is a small cave, in which yusisi is imprisoned. There are two black robed people with the second weight of the divine body, like two black geckos on the stone wall, standing on the steep cliff to guard her.


    If someone wants to rescue her forcibly and hasn''t climbed to the mouth of the cave, he will be found by two martial arts masters outside the cave, and then kill Yu Sisi without hesitation.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the smooth and steep cliff and slightly frowned. It was almost impossible to save yusisi without handing over heihuo Muzhu.


    At the moment, Yu Sisi was sitting in the cave to practice. There was no dirt on her body, and she seemed extremely calm. There were wisps of mysterious Qi emanating from her body, just like dragons with spirituality.


    In less than a last resort, the people of the dark imperial city did not dare to easily move CICI. Even if they caught her, they did not seal her cultivation.


    In their eyes, yusisi is just a weak heart trainer!


    Yusisi also seemed very calm. There was no panic like other prisoners on her face. Instead, she practiced in the cave, which was a quite calm state of mind.


    Outside the cave, a hoarse and gloomy voice came, "Princess Sisi, someone has come to save you!"


    Yucici opened her bright eyes, took back Xuanqi and said, "Oh! Is there anyone else to save me? Who is so brave of those martial artists in King dajinpeng''s mansion?"


    Yusisi is an extremely intelligent woman, and she has long refused to hope for someone to save her, because she knows that those martial artists in King dajinpeng''s mansion are indeed very talented and determined, but if someone will come to save her at all costs, she can''t find such a person through her memory.


    People are selfish!


    She had accepted her fate, but at the last moment, someone came to save her, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    After hearing Yu Sisi''s voice, Ning Xiaochuan felt a little relieved, and Lang said, "Ning Xiaochuan has such courage!"


    After hearing the sound under the cliff, yucici''s heart immediately "poop poop" jumped non-stop, rushed out of the cave and stared down. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, her eyes suddenly became moist, and her heart had an unspeakable joy, but she said coldly, "why do you save me? What''s my relationship with you? Go back by yourself! I''m not going!"


    With these words, she returned to the cave.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Murong unparalleled sighed and said, "the eldest lady has lost her temper again. Doesn''t she know how dangerous it is here? We may fall on our heads at any time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also frowned.


    The black robed head said, "man, you have also seen, should you give the black fire wooden bead to me?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "unless we follow her first, and then we safely get out of the Dragon meteor Valley, otherwise I can''t give you the black fire wooden bead."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, are you kidding me? Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me when you enter longmeteorite Valley?" Suddenly, a chill rushed out of the black robed head collar, staring at the top of the cliff, and ordered, "throw the head of yusisi down!"


    Standing on the cliff, the two martial arts masters with the second weight of the divine body gave a grim smile and walked towards the 50 meter high cliff cave.


    But just as they came to the door of the cave, two palm prints came out and hit the chest of the two martial arts masters.


    How did these two martial arts masters expect to be attacked?


    You know, there is only one weak princess in the cave, and she is also a heart nourishing master!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two warriors, the second heaviest of the gods, screamed at the same time, fell down from the 50 meter high cliff, fell to the bottom of the cliff, and smashed two big pits on the ground. Lying in the pit, there was no sound.


    Even if you don''t fall to death, you will be disabled!


    This scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation. They were shocked and petrified. They looked at the cave on the cliff half a day and wanted to know what kind of master was there in the cave?


    Yusisi came out of the cave and looked down at the bottom. She was proud and beautiful, like a orchid on a cliff!


    Is it her?


    Who can guess that a weak princess, a spiritual master who didn''t even need to seal his cultivation, unexpectedly killed both the second heaviest warriors of the two divine bodies by surprise?


    Other people have been surprised to the extreme, but only Ning Xiaochuan appears very calm, because he knows that although yusisi is a spiritual trainer, few people know that she is an intermediate spiritual trainer, which shows that her cultivation has already reached the spiritual realm.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also knows that she has a heart palace of heterodox martial arts, and her combat power is far superior to other heart trainers.


    Yusisi is not a vase princess, but a woman with real wisdom and talent. When she lost her temper with Ning Xiaochuan just now, and then returned to the cave, she was already laying out the layout for the people of the dark Imperial City, so that the people of the dark imperial city completely relaxed their vigilance against her.


    When the two martial arts masters on the cliff went to kill her, she could take this person off the cliff and kill them.


    "The killing has begun!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, and countless lightning rays broke out on his arms, bombarding the two black robed people nearest between the lightning and flint.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The chests of the two men in black were pierced by Ning Xiaochuan''s palm prints, and their flesh and blood splashed out. Lightning broke their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Murong Wushuang''s whole body was petrified, slapped on the head of a black robed warrior behind him, broke the skull of the black robed warrior, splashed out his brain, and his body fell soft to the ground.


    The black robed head was furious and said in a deep voice, "hold the valley entrance and inform the second leader that these three people will die today!"


    Ningxiaochuan ran head-on to heipao''s head, with lightning and thunder on his body, and a muddy rainstorm fell on the sky. A palm through the rainstorm bombarded the black robed man''s chest, the lightning condensed into a lightning behemoth, and rushed to the black robed head with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 84

    The black robed head collar is happy and fearless. Even though Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum is powerful and unparalleled, she can''t retreat half a minute. Her left hand condenses a cold air, her right hand condenses a flame, and her hands draw Tai Chi to bombard the lightning behemoth!


    "Bang!"


    Both of them took a step back at the same time.


    "You have reached the third weight of the divine body!" Both of them exclaimed at the same time


    They have reached the third weight of the divine body!


    The war was imminent, Murong Wushuang was surrounded by more than a dozen black people in the center, a pair of fists were completely wrapped by Xuanqi, and the stone skin on his body was like xuangui armor.


    Fists and swords inflated, making a loud "bang bang" sound!


    In the Dragon meteor Valley, there was a sound of fighting. Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang simultaneously resisted dozens of martial arts masters wearing black robes, killing the sky and the earth.


    Yu Sisi''s figure was smart and graceful, and her body was as light as a swallow. She jumped down from the cliff, controlled the mysterious Qi, stepped on the raised stones on the cliff, unloaded the gravity, fell steadily to the ground, and hurried to meet Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang.


    Ningxiaochuan and heipao head battle is inseparable!


    "Thunder and bell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared at the black robed head collar, and burst out the huge sound of thunder, which directly shattered the eardrums of the five black robed warriors behind the black robed head collar, with blood flowing from their ears, covering their ears and screaming.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Murong matchless took advantage of this opportunity, directly rushed across, and the Xuanqi sword in his hand cut off the heads of the five black robed warriors with broken eardrums, and flew out of his neck neatly like five big watermelons.


    Five black robed people''s necks, rushed up a Zhang high column of blood!


    The black robed head collar had long known that Ning Xiaochuan was proficient in this magic trick. When Ning Xiaochuan sent out the "thunder bell", she closed her ears with Xuanqi.


    "Ice and fire tower!"


    Black robed head collar stretched out a pair of white and slender jade hands, fingers slender as jade onions, soft as bone, fingertips release the mysterious gas of martial arts, and display the magic power of martial arts.


    Between her hands, a seven meter high divine tower, half red and half dark blue, does not rotate in the rain, contains the power of fire and ice, and suppresses it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Under the black bamboo hat, there is a stunning and beautiful face, but the hand is quite fierce. Every move wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan released more than 30 flashes of lightning around his body, converging into a huge lightning ball and condensing into a huge and ferocious lightning beast. His two claws tore up the ice and fire tower and turned it into mysterious fragments.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was extremely powerful, like a god of thunder, slapped his palm on the chest of the black robed man''s head, shattered the black robe on the chest, and his body flew out upside down!


    It is also the third weight of the divine body, but Ning Xiaochuan is more powerful.


    The chest clothes of the black robed head collar were broken, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin, and an attractive gully and two jade bowl shaped twin peaks could be vaguely seen.


    In that snow-white chest, a blood red palm print almost shattered the collarbone in front of her chest!


    Above the sky, heavy rain poured down!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes and long hair were wet, staring at her coldly, and said, "in the same realm, no one is my opponent. Today is not my death, but your death!"


    The black robed head took out a purple cloak and wrapped it around her body to cover the exposed skin. This was the first time she had suffered such a big loss!


    "How arrogant."


    Two black robed men shot from behind Ning Xiaochuan, and at the same time played martial arts magic, sending out a cold and fierce killing sound.


    One of them is the highest cultivation of the divine body, and the other is the second cultivation of the divine body. The magic power they display is also a peerless magic method. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, and they have the strength to enter the Tiandi Academy.


    "Lingcai Baoshu!"


    "Seven Star Kendo!"


    The black robed man with the first weight of the divine body held up his hands, and the palm condensed a treasure tree emitting light spots. The trunk was thick enough to have a bowl mouth, with silver leaves. The branches were luxuriant, emitting dazzling brilliance!


    With a wave of a big tree, the wind rises and clouds surge.


    Seven battle swords flew out of the body of the black robed man with the second weight of the divine body, arranged in a seven star sequence, and flowing with strong Xuan Qi waves.


    With a wave of arm, the seven swords fly together!


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, turned around, and shouted at the two black robed warriors, "thunder and bell!"


    The huge sound of thunder broke the "lingcai Baoshu" and "Seven Star Kendo". The two black robed warriors were shocked. They felt a terrible force coming over, and they were shocked and retreated continuously.


    The sound roared, shattering all magical powers!


    In front of the thunder, any magical magic becomes dim and broken like light and shadow.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the arm of the warrior with the first weight of the divine body, and the palm of his hand released electric light and rushed into the body of the black robed warrior.


    The body of the black robed warrior kept shaking, and a series of screams came out of his mouth. Finally, the screams disappeared and turned into a charred corpse and fell to the ground.


    The warrior with the second weight of the Divine Body condensed a Xuanqi sword to pierce Ning Xiaochuan''s body with a sword from behind.


    A chill came from behind, giving a very dangerous signal!


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out behind him, pointed on the tip of the Xuanqi sword, and shattered the Xuanqi sword into a piece. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the eyebrow of the second black robed warrior of the divine body.


    In the middle of the eyebrows of the black robed warrior, there was a blood hole as thick as a finger.


    The black robed warrior, the second heaviest of the divine body, lost his breath and fell to the ground. Blood and brains flowed out of the blood hole in the center of his eyebrows!


    "Go! Kill the Dragon meteor valley." Ning Xiaochuan''s hands were full of blood, but his body was more belligerent.


    "No, the valley entrance has been sealed by the warriors of the dark imperial city. There are more than 80 black robed warriors guarding there. There are Jedi there. Once you go, you will die." Yusisi and Murong unparalleled fled back from the direction of the valley mouth, with heavy scars on their bodies.


    The stone skin on Murong Wushuang''s body surface was forcibly broken, and there was a huge wound three feet long on his chest, which almost opened his belly.


    Yusisi''s left arm was slashed by someone. The blood stained her arm into a blood arm, and her left hand couldn''t even move a finger at all.


    Just now, they wanted to open the way, but they broke into a desperate situation and were almost crushed to pieces!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked towards the mouth of the valley, and sure enough, he saw a lot of martial monks pressing towards this side. They slowly came out of the gray fog, like black robed messengers coming out of hell.


    "Dada!" A lot of footsteps sounded.


    The breath of death rushes over, giving people fear from the heart!


    "There is no other way but to retreat to the depths of the valley."


    Murong Wushuang and yusisi walked in front, and Ning Xiaochuan walked in the last. With one person''s strength, he stopped those black robed warriors who chased after them and blocked their pursuit.


    Above the sky, the heavy rain is like pouring, rustling, and the moisture is confused!


    In the rainy night, the killing is thick.


    "Dada!"


    Treading on muddy water, treading on water waves, the water is saturated with red blood.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the sky with his hand, and the moisture in the rain condensed into 35 sword Qi virtual shadows, which whirled and danced above his head, turning into a sword rain and flying towards the black robed man behind him.


    "Poop poop!"


    A large number of black robed warriors fell in the muddy water, and their mouths made a sad cry. Four people were stabbed to death by sword gas, and more than a dozen people were severely injured and carried down by other black robed warriors.


    "Howl!"


    A long howl like a tiger sounded.


    Among the black robed warriors, there came out a big man with a big body, which was taller than other black robed warriors. Although he also wrapped his body in black robes, his arms and neck were exposed and covered with golden tiger hair!


    It is conceivable that his whole body must be covered with golden tiger hair!


    He is like a tiger in human clothes. His body exudes a strong wild and animal nature. His five fingers have sharp claws, emitting a sharp cold light.


    "Xuan Orc!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sensed a dangerous smell on the burly black robed warrior, which was even more dangerous than the smell of the black robed head collar he had just injured.


    Those black robed warriors pushed away slightly to make way for the black robed man with tiger hair.


    "The second leader, Ning Xiaochuan killed no less than ten of us. He must be beheaded to pay for his life." A black robed warrior with green eyes said darkly.


    The leader of the black robed man who was previously wounded by Ning Xiaochuan is the three leaders of the dark imperial city.


    In front of him, the black robed man with tiger hair is the second leader of the dark imperial city. His cultivation is close to the peak of the third weight of the divine body, and his combat power is extremely strong.


    "Death!"


    The second leader spit out a word in his mouth, but this word is as earth shaking as a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced back. Murong Wushuang and yusisi had fled into the deep canyon. The canyon was very narrow, only two meters wide, and the terrain was jagged. It was a good place that was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    As long as you escape into the canyon, the number advantage of the dark imperial city will disappear.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stopped fighting with them for a long time. With one hand, he blew a black robed warrior who was the heaviest in the divine body and vomited blood. Then he turned and rushed into the canyon, stood on the opening of the canyon and stared at a group of black robed warriors who rushed up, emitting dozens of lightning lights on his body, with the momentum of one man being the pass and ten thousand men not opening!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the mouth of the canyon, like an invincible God of war, bathed in blood. Five people had fallen on the ground, and the blood on the body was dripping, and the blood gas filled the whole Canyon, sending out a pungent smell.


    Many of the martial artists outside the canyon saw the fierce war in the canyon, which made them tremble.


    A young warrior in the kylin palace, his hands trembling, said: "little prince, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is too terrible! He killed 16 masters alone, and even the three leaders of the dark imperial city were defeated by him. This son is really excellent."


    The natural enemy stood on the top of the treetops, and the golden Xuan Qi swallowed and vomited in his body, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength alone would cause such a heavy blow to the dark imperial city. He has been qualified to be my opponent and will become a sharpener on my way to the strong."


    Not far away, on the edge of a cliff.


    Princess Lanfei, sitting in the iron wing chariot, was also shocked. She no longer despised Ning Xiaochuan. She was the real strong among young talents and had the strength to impact the top ten candidates of this year.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, the people of the dark imperial city are fighting against Fu ningxiaochuan. If our people kill into the valley at this time, they will certainly be able to teach those ferocious people of the dark imperial city a painful lesson, and may be able to wipe them out." A warrior beside the chariot said.


    Princess Lanfei''s voice was very beautiful and said softly, "wait a moment. After the second leader of the dark imperial city and Ning Xiaochuan decide the victory, it''s not too late for us to fight again. It''s best that these two people die in the canyon."


    Princess Lanfei felt that the murderers of the dark imperial city and Ning Xiaochuan were both damned people and the enemies of the royal family. They were defeated by both, which was the result she most hoped to see.

 Chapter 85

    Ning Xiaochuan and the second leader are fighting in the canyon, breaking the stone walls on both sides of the canyon into pieces of gravel!


    "Howl!"


    The second leader''s arm is like a diamond cast. When Xuanqi runs on the arm, it expands the arm in a big circle, as thick as a bucket, with infinite force, and can cut through the cliff with bare hands!


    This is one of his magical powers, "nine tiger Golden Arm".


    The power completely erupts, and can play the power of nine tigers. Almost no one in the same realm can resist his palm!


    This is the purest power attack!


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his whole body with lightning, and each palm was like a lightning claw!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The nine tiger Golden Arm collided with the lightning beast claw, which twisted the air slightly, and the cliffs on both sides of the bombardment kept rolling stones.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spits out thunder, condenses into a seven meter high Hongzhong, and quickly rotates to hit the second leader.


    "Howl!"


    The second leader''s mouth also sent out "Thunderbolt and tiger roar", which was able to resist the huge sound of thunder, completely unaffected by the thunder.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your talent is very high, but it''s a pity that you were born at an untimely time. Today I will eat your flesh and blood and help me cultivate the third kind of magic." The second leader didn''t just talk about it. He really wanted to eat Ning Xiaochuan''s meat to make a breakthrough.


    He wants to swallow Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood, but he doesn''t know that the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body doesn''t want to drink the blood in his body?


    The second leader took out a golden ball from his arms and put Xuanqi into the golden ball. A four meter high golden tiger soul rushed out of it, stretched out its sharp claws and attacked Ning Xiaochuan!


    The golden tiger radiates dazzling light all over.


    The body is translucent and semi solid!


    This is a method only understood by some mysterious Southern wilderness tribes, "locking the soul with a golden ball", which pulls out the fighting spirit of the fierce Xuan beast and seals it in the golden ball. Once the fighting spirit is released, it can explode extraordinary combat power.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan felt the danger, and suddenly retreated. Tiger claws dangerously clawed over his neck, bang, tearing a large stone on the stone wall, leaving a big hole!


    Ningxiaochuan stood still and touched his neck with his fingers. There were three small blood lines on his neck.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed a ball of electricity between his hands, hit it out, and turned into a huge lightning beast. His claws, scales, fangs, and horns all appeared very clearly, throwing the tiger soul to the ground and tearing it to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The golden ball in the hands of the two leaders burst into gold powder!


    There was a strong anger on the second leader. His hair stood upside down and he was a little crazy. He shouted, "real tiger golden body".


    The body of the second leader swelled and broke the black robe. It turned into a golden giant tiger with a long roar, and then rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the mysterious Qi in his body to the extreme, and thirty-five sword Qi virtual shadows condensed in front of him, arranged into a sword Qi circle, and the sword Qi turned to send out a "clattering" scream, and at the same time cut towards the second leader.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Thirty five sword Qi hit the golden giant tiger, and was immediately crushed by the golden brilliance and turned into water vapor!


    The sword gas is broken!


    "My real tiger golden body is an immortal body. Can several sword Qi be broken?" The mouth of the golden giant tiger spits out human words, and its eyes show red, exploding a huge tiger claw.


    Ningxiaochuan also played a lightning claw, but it was torn by tiger claws.


    The sharp claw, penetrating the lightning, bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and tore a piece of flesh and blood off Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Chi!"


    Ningxiaochuan felt a sharp pain in his palm, and blood kept dripping from the wound.


    The golden giant tiger''s mouth sent out a disdainful sneer, "I told you long ago that the real tiger''s golden body is an unbreakable body, not to mention the lightning protection, even the Xuanqi divine armor can''t stop my claw. Roar!"


    With a flash of golden light, the golden giant tiger pounced on Ning Xiaochuan again, opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth!


    Ningxiaochuan stood there motionless, staring at the track it rushed up.


    Just when its mouth was about to bite on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, Ning Xiaochuan pointed out, and a blood red sword shadow flashed away, breaking the real tiger''s golden body of the second leader and stabbing into his eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The world destroying sword gas instantly crushed the head of the golden giant tiger into nine pieces and fell heavily to the ground.


    The golden giant tiger lost the support of Xuanqi and turned into a human shape, but the leader has been crushed by the sword gas and turned into blood mud!


    In the sky, the heavy rain kept diluting the blood on the ground and converging into a puddle mixed with red.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the body of the second leader, stepped in the puddle, walked to the opening of the canyon, and chucked the body out. He shouted at the dark imperial city outside the canyon and said, "who wants to fight?"


    The two leaders died miserably, their heads were crushed, and there were some blood holes in their bodies. Blood flowed out, all of which were pierced by the sword Qi from the inside out.


    Those warriors in the dark imperial city were shocked. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, who stood in the dark with long hair, their hearts were afraid.


    Those warriors standing outside the Dragon meteor valley were shocked beyond measure, and their hearts had a deeper judgment on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The natural enemies standing on the top of the tree showed a strong sense of war in their eyes, and the halberds in their hands were constantly ringing!


    "If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t die in the Dragon meteor Valley tonight, he must be able to become famous by virtue of this war. His rise can''t be stopped by others." Some people predict so.


    In the dark, some people hold a different view, "the big leader of the dark imperial city is the most terrible, and his cultivation is unfathomable. When he first entered the Huomo mountain, he cut Ji tianken, the young first master of Xuanji sect. You know, Ji tianken is the third cultivation of the divine body, and he is known as one of the top ten hot figures in Youwen Ding."


    "The big leader of the dark emperor city hasn''t appeared yet. This is the most terrifying figure in the dark emperor city. If Ning Xiaochuan encounters him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop him."


    In the dark.


    Ning Xin''er, with the strong men of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, is rushing to the Dragon meteor valley. She is extremely eager and swears in her heart that if her brother has a long or short life, she will kill all the people in the dark imperial city.


    "Brother, you must hold on!"


    Ning xiner cut a unicorn in half with a sword, and passed through the blood fog. The next step was to fall on the branches, and her body took off again, stepping on the branches and jumping on the tops of giant trees.


    Under the dark red night sky, her little face was covered with blood mist, but she ignored it, and her eyes were just staring at the direction of long meteor valley from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third leader stood in the rain, staring at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance, and said, "he is at the end of his life. He must have been seriously injured. At the moment, he is just bluffing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction of the third leader and said, "bravado? Good! I''m trying to fight the third leader. This time I''m not leaving a palm print on your chest. I''m afraid I''m going to tear you apart."


    There is nothing wrong with the three leaders'' suspicion. Ning Xiaochuan has indeed been badly hit and is just forcibly supporting at the moment.


    If these people cannot be restrained, once they attack violently, not only Ning Xiaochuan will die tonight, but also Murong Wushuang and yusisi who escaped into the canyon will die.


    But if we can hold them down for a moment, maybe Ning xiner will lead the reinforcements to come, and then we can turn defeat into victory.


    What we are fighting for now is time, and what we are fighting for is momentum.


    A black robed warrior was carrying a two meter long double-edged sword and said in a cold voice, "why do you need the three leaders to fight? I''ll take his life."


    The black robed warrior also felt that Ning Xiaochuan was bluffing and wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan for meritorious service. Carrying a double-edged sword of more than 3000 kilograms, he chopped at Ning Xiaochuan with one knife.


    This black robed warrior''s cultivation is not weak. He has the first cultivation of the divine body. There is a layer of black fog on the sabre, and he wants to harvest Ning Xiaochuan''s life with a knife!


    "Click!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly lifted a breath, dodged the fierce knife, with a palm shaped knife, cleaved the black robed warrior''s neck, cut off the black robed warrior''s tibia, and the neck hung down softly, and then fell on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan scoffed, "you really think I''m at the end of my life, and it''s just a matter of snap fingers to kill you."


    Those warriors in the dark imperial city all retreated slightly for two steps, and became more and more taboo to Ning Xiaochuan. Even the three leaders didn''t rush.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the canyon, there was an earth shaking dragon roar, shaking the ground!


    In the Dragon meteor Valley, everyone looked into the deep canyon with a look of horror in their eyes. How could the roar of a giant dragon come from the deep canyon? Has a dragon really fallen here?


    Deep in the valley, the spirit of the dragon will not die?


    Many people think of the ancient legend that this valley is called the Dragon fall, and someone dug out the keel in the valley.


    At the moment, the roar of dragons from the depths of the valley made many people''s hearts restless.

 Chapter 86

    In the canyon, the Dragon roared more and more harshly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face also changed slightly. Yusisi and Murong peerless both entered the deep canyon. If there was a fierce dragon in the canyon, it would be in big trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer held hands with the warriors of the dark Imperial City, but turned and ran towards the deep canyon.


    The warriors of the dark Imperial City hesitated and did not catch up. First, ningxiaochuan''s powerful force is taboo; Second, fear that there are really terrorist creatures entrenched in the canyon.


    "Three leaders, can we catch up?" Everyone stared at the slender figure wrapped in black robes.


    Just when the three leaders hesitated, there was a sound of fighting at the mouth of longmeteor valley. A dozen wounded black robed warriors retreated from the mouth of the valley and said in horror, "three leaders, it''s bad. The natural enemy led the experts of King Kirin''s mansion to kill in."


    Another person escaped with injuries, "three leaders, another mysterious organization killed into the meteor Dragon Valley, and we lost a lot!"


    The three leaders'' eyes sank, and their hearts secretly said that these people really can choose time, which is to jointly eat the dark empire.


    "Retreat into the depths of the canyon, and I''ll open the way." The three heads led the way into the dark Canyon first, and the three mysterious Qi gathered above the head and gathered into a flame!


    The bright flame illuminates the surrounding space.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the canyon, there was still the sound of dragon roaring, with an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if explaining a long-standing legend!


    The poison fog here became denser, and blue flames hung in the air, like ghost flames beating.


    Ning Xiaochuan walks in a valley full of poisonous weeds and thorns. It seems that no one has been here for hundreds of years. He can''t find the way at all. On the contrary, sometimes he will drill out one or two highly toxic creatures!


    Because of too much blood loss, Ning Xiaochuan felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and every muscle of his body was in pain. He almost fell in the thorns!


    Yusisi held his arm and hurriedly fed him two drops of Yun blood. The medicine of Yun blood spread out and soon filled Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body, weakening the weak feeling on his body.


    "Ogawa, how are you?"


    Yusisi tightly pursed her lips, and a pair of round big eyes overflowed with crystal light. Her heart was very moved, and she knew that Ning Xiaochuan would break into the Dragon meteor Valley regardless of her life for her, and would be so seriously injured.


    She had some other careful thoughts in her heart, and had been thinking, why would Ning Xiaochuan be so desperate for herself?


    "Is it because he likes me?"


    "Or does he just feel indebted to me and want to repay me with this? He just wants to repay me with a favor?"


    "Maybe the latter one is more!"


    "The person he really likes is Yu Ningsheng, not Yu Sisi, no, never!"


    Yu Sisi''s Bei teeth tightly bit her lips, trying to stop thinking about these things. But when he saw Ning Xiaochuan, his heart was quite painful, and he had to come up with these things in his mind. He would compare himself with Yu Ningsheng, comparing his appearance, family affairs, talent and talent.


    If in the past, she felt that she was a superior princess, she would never compare herself with a brothel woman!


    Ning Xiaochuan took a blood toad pill out of the Qiankun cloth bag and took it into his mouth to restore blood gas in his body.


    The injury was more serious than Ning Xiaochuan imagined. It was impossible to recover completely without five or six days.


    Ningxiaochuan controlled the injury and stood up, just opposite yucici''s four eyes.


    In the dark night, she was like a night elf, elegant but not artificial, slim but not charming. Her delicate and white cheeks were stained with mud, which made her look a little embarrassed, but it added a little more feminine, which made people forget her Highness Princess for a moment, and made people want to get close to her even more.


    Naturally, she didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to open her eyes at this time. It was a frightened little rabbit. Her slender jade neck shrank slightly, and then a blush appeared on her face!


    For fear that Ning Xiaochuan could see what she was thinking just now, how embarrassed!


    Did he really see it?


    Ningxiaochuan stared at her. She had never seen Yu Sisi show such an embarrassment, but she didn''t think too deeply and said with a smile, "where''s the dog left?"


    "He... He went to find the source of the dragon''s voice, and he hasn''t come back yet." Yusisi soon calmed down and became light and clear, a pair of star eyes became as clear as water, two cyan eyebrows were like silhouettes in the painting, Qiong nose was carved with jade, and red lips were like a mouthful of vermilion in her mouth.


    This is the style of the princess of King dajinpeng''s mansion. She is elegant and noble, supercilious, and doesn''t pay attention to any man in the world.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Ning Xiaochuan to believe that he was the same person before and after this?


    "The people of the dark imperial city should catch up soon. Let''s find Murong unparalleled first. There may be another exit in the deep valley."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, condensed a Xuanqi sword in his hand, cut through thorns and thorns, found the breath left by Murong unparalleled, and walked carefully to the deeper part of the Canyon!


    Suddenly, a dark hole on the ground forces, jumped out a dark shadow, his mouth issued a strange cry!


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi were startled and ready to kill this strange creature!


    The dark figure hurriedly said, "no! No! It''s me! Dog residue!"


    Murong unparalleled tore off the thick spider web on his body and kept holding his fingers for fear that Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi would kill him.


    Yu Sisi breathed a sigh of relief and put away the Xuan Qi sword. "What''s the matter? Why did you run to the ground, and what''s on your body?"


    Murong matchless said vividly, "you don''t know. I looked for the sound of dragon roar, found here, and found this millennium old hole. It was dark inside, and I don''t know how deep it was. There were spider webs everywhere. I walked ten miles inside, and the more I walked, the more I felt, the more I felt flustered. Finally, I had to come back to you first."


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "do you mean there is a thousand year old cave at the bottom of the ground? You walked ten miles and didn''t reach the end? How can there be such a deep cave?"


    Murong nodded fiercely.


    Royal sissy said, "you said, you are in a panic. Is there anything unclean in the millennium old cave?"


    It can make a martial artist feel afraid. There must be something unknown in this underground cave.


    Murong unparalleled nodded and said, "I can''t tell you clearly in a few words. Just go down and see. First of all, I won''t go ahead."


    In the distance, flames came from the canyon, and a group of warriors in black robes went murderously into the deep canyon, looking for the traces of the three of them everywhere.


    Catch up!


    There is no other choice!


    Ningxiaochuan was the first to enter the underground cave.


    This cave is very narrow, and I don''t know whether it was opened up by manpower or formed naturally by nature?


    The cave sent out a chill that was cool through human bones, with cobwebs on both sides. There were black spiders as big as fists crawling on the cobwebs, with bone green eyes.


    Deep in the cave, it was dark, and the sound of "rustling" came. It was definitely not the sound of spiders crawling their webs, like some kind of creature walking on the ground.


    Dada!


    Like the sound of human footsteps!


    "Bang!"


    Royal sissy took out a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg and pinched it in the palm of her hand to illuminate the underground cave.


    Walking all the way, I didn''t encounter any strange things until I walked ten miles away, and the cave became open.


    On the ground, there is a tomb with a monument in front of it!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in front of him. When he saw the tombstone that suddenly appeared in front of him, his heart also jumped. A cold breath came out of the soles of his feet, flowed through his spine and rushed directly to his forehead!


    How can there be a tomb in such a secret underground cave? Whose tomb? How could it be built here?


    No wonder Murong Wushuang felt flustered. If Ning Xiaochuan came here alone, his heart would certainly not be calm.


    "It''s just a grave, which makes you feel flustered? You''re too timid!" Yu Sisi''s fingers gently pinched the corners of her clothes. Although she was saying that Murong was peerless and timid, her heart still suddenly clicked. If she came here alone, she would certainly be frightened.


    Ningxiaochuan never believed in ghosts. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t feel afraid, and planned to forgive from the grave and move on.


    But just as I spared the tombstone, I saw a bloody man standing behind it!


    Motionless, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive?


    Yusisi walked behind Ning Xiaochuan. When she saw the people behind the tombstone, she immediately turned pale with fear and was about to open her mouth and scream!


    Ningxiaochuan was not so calm, and immediately covered her mouth, afraid of her cry, and woke up the bloody man.


    Yu Sisi''s beautiful eyes stared wide, facing the person standing behind the tombstone, and almost scared out of her wits.


    Murong peerless smiled bitterly and pointed to the towering grave.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi saw a dark hole in the tomb, and there were some broken steps and hair on the edge of the hole, as if something had crawled out of it and left traces!


    Royal sissy glanced at the bloody man again, and immediately fainted!


    Murong Wushuang also closed his mouth tightly and dared not even breathe loudly. The expression on his face was extremely bitter, as if he were saying to Ning Xiaochuan, "now you know why I''m in a panic?"


    They all felt that the motionless man behind the tombstone was the dead man who climbed out of the tombstone, for fear that if he spoke a little loudly, he would wake him up.

 Chapter 87

    Ning Xiaochuan, who has always adhered to "atheism", also took a breath and looked at the bloody man standing behind the tombstone. I saw that the man''s body was almost stuck with the tombstone, and his back was sunken. I could see the dry and rotten flesh, the broken backbone, and the broken bone turned pale.


    He had suffered fatal trauma, a hole the size of a bowl in his body, and had obviously died for many years. I don''t know whether I was caught by a fierce beast or pierced by some sharp weapon.


    In the huge hole in the body, the blood has solidified, just like the shining red agate!


    "Come on! I feel like if I stay here for another moment, my heart will jump out." Murong Wushuang''s face flushed, and he kept using his hands to sign for Ning Xiaochuan, feeling very anxious.


    Ning Xiaochuan also thought it was too strange. Since the dead body could climb out of the tomb alone, it might come back to life at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the dead body''s right hand, and his five fingers were tightly pinched. What seemed to be pinching inside?


    Murong Wushuang was so anxious that he was going crazy, but Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the dead body, and the mysterious Qi escaped from the palm of his hand, condensed into a mysterious Qi sword, and with one sword, the dead body''s right hand was cut off from the wrist.


    "Bang!" The wrist fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the dead body still didn''t wake up and didn''t move, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the bloody palm, and then put the fainted yucici on his shoulder, quickly walked around the tombstone and walked deeper into the cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang walked faster and faster. They didn''t dare to say a word. In the end, it was like galloping. They didn''t know how far they ran under the ground. Finally, they saw light in front and heard the sound of water.


    The two were overjoyed. They knew they were going out of the underground cave, and they didn''t know where the other end of the cave led to?


    However, at this time, the underground cave shook violently.


    "Chi Chi!"


    "What happened?" Murong Wushuang was surprised and unsure. He stopped and felt that the underground cave was about to collapse.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    In the direction behind him, strange and terrifying sounds came, like people wailing, ghosts shouting, and beasts roaring!


    The sound of human footsteps again!


    A cold smell came from the cave behind, as if some creature was catching up with them?


    "Can''t it be the dead body that came alive to take back its hand?" Murong unparalleled swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned around, stared at the dark stone cave, and felt something really catching up, and there was a surge of Yin Qi coming here.


    "It''s possible that the people of the dark imperial city may also enter the underground cave and wake up the dead body when passing by the tomb." Ningxiaochuan guessed so.


    "What are you waiting for? Run away!" Murong unparalleled was so scared that his hair stood up and rushed to the light source in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan also rushed out, feeling the broken hand in his hand wriggling, making a strange sound, as if he was going to break free from his hands!


    "How many wheezes!"


    Behind him, the smell of Sen Han was getting closer and closer, as if someone had caught up with Ning Xiaochuan and spoke in his ear. A hand touched the back of Ning Xiaochuan''s head and pressed it on his head at any time.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed out of the cave with yusisi on his back, jumped directly, fell from high altitude, and fell into a pool under a waterfall!


    "Poop!"


    At the moment of rushing out of the cave, the cold air chasing behind disappeared instantly.


    Ningxiaochuan found yusisi, held her arm, surfaced, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was too scary just now. If it was a moment slower, I''m afraid it would be dragged back to the cave by that Yin Qi.


    That would be a pretty horrible thing!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and saw a man high cave cut on the cliff. He should have jumped out of that cave just now and fell into the pool with the waterfall.


    "Ah! My God! Blood, blood!" Murong peerless floated out of the water, and then he swam frantically to the bank.


    Ning Xiaochuan found at this time that the water in the pool was blood red, emitting a pungent smell of blood, and his clothes were soaked into blood red.


    And the water flying down the cliff turned out to be blood red, a blood waterfall!


    Ningxiaochuan was also frightened and dragged yusisi ashore.


    "What the hell is this place? Why is there so much blood? Blood turns into waterfalls, pools, rivers. Is this the ghost land of hell?" Murong unparalleled took off his clothes, which were full of blood.


    "This is the depths of the fire demon mountains!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the edge of the blood red pool and looked up. A blood colored mountain, towering into the clouds, with dangerous cliffs and cliffs, was surrounded by clouds all year round. A waterfall flew down from the clouds, like a blood River falling from the nine days.


    At the top of the bloody mountain, there stands a huge demon palace. Just a dilapidated corner of the palace exposed from the clouds has made people feel extremely shocked, and made people want to go outside the demon palace to worship.


    This scene is exactly the same as what Ning Xiaochuan saw when holding heihuo wooden beads!


    Murong peerless also saw the magic Palace on the top of the mountain, stunned and speechless. Between the desolate mountains, there was an ancient palace standing on the top of the mountain, which filled people with reverie.


    "There won''t be a demon king living in that demon palace, right? I don''t think this palace is something that should exist in this world, like coming to another world." Murong unparalleled way.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "even if the owner of this demon Palace used to be a demon king, he must have died. Otherwise, this palace would not be so dilapidated, as if it had withstood wind and rain for hundreds of years."


    This underground cave actually leads from the Dragon meteor Valley to the foot of the blood mountain, through the five color miasma forest, to the center of the fire demon mountain!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance, and sure enough, he saw a five-color miasma forest, in which there were many fierce poisonous creatures, but they were quite afraid of the blood mountain in front of them, hid in the five-color miasma forest, and didn''t dare to rush out at all.


    "I don''t know who opened this passage. I''m afraid it has to be hundreds of miles long and a huge project!" Murong peered at the cave on the cliff, and his heart was still a little afraid, for fear that a dead body would rush out of it.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "maybe it''s related to that dead body. That dead body may have been refined into a mountain guarding corpse slave."


    "Mountain guarding corpse slave?" Murong unparalleled way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s said that Wu Zun fell into the fire demon mountain and became the mountain guarding corpse slave of the fire demon mountain. At night, he would haunt and kill the martial artists who broke into the fire demon mountain. Of course, these are what I heard from the children of the Marquis of Jiange, maybe it''s just a ghost talk spread falsely!"


    "Howl!"


    Inside the cave, there was a sinister howl!


    Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan''s faces changed slightly, and their hearts secretly said, or this is not a strange talk, maybe the mountain guarding corpse slave really exists!


    Fortunately, the dead body did not rush out of the cave.


    Murong Wushuang and Ning Xiaochuan did not immediately go to the magic Palace at the top of blood mountain. The magic palace seemed to be on the top of the mountain, but the mountain was too high to climb to the top of the mountain in three days.


    Moreover, in the blood mountain, strange sounds will always come out, and there may be danger in it.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan decided to recover from his injury and then climb the blood mountain to find opportunities in the demon palace!


    On the edge of the blood pool, a fire rose, and the firewood in it burned vigorously, making a "crackling" sound.


    Yusisi had come to her senses and sat beside the fire. Her eyes looked at the cave on the cliff from time to time, always afraid that a dead body would run out of the cave.


    She didn''t suffer too serious injury. She was just cut in the arm. After taking the healing intermediate Dan, the wound had healed.


    As a princess, she came to the examination naturally with a lot of healing pills. For her identity, this is not a strange thing!


    She also gave Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Wushuang an intermediate pill for healing.


    At the moment, Murong matchless is refining Dan Qi, while Ning Xiaochuan is studying that bloody palm!


    This palm was cut off from the dead body, and there was a strong cold and fierce Qi in the blood. Although the color of the blood was also red, there were black particles in the red.


    "This is really the palm of a Wu Zun. Who killed a Wu Zun? Buried in the underground cave." Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to directly touch the blood flowing out of the corpse''s hands, for fear of being stained with unclean things.


    Yu Sisi asked, "how do you know this is the palm of a martial master?"


    "The blood is full of earthly vitality!" Ningxiaochuan held the corpse''s hand with Xuanqi and came to the edge of the blood pool. A drop of blood dripping from the corpse''s hand fell into the blood pool.


    "Boom!"


    The blood in the whole blood pool was boiling, and bubbles appeared.


    This is the energy of a drop of blood from Wu Zun, which can make the water of a pool boil instantly!


    Ningxiaochuan has been trying to pry open the five fingers of the corpse''s hand. What on earth is holding in these five fingers?


    But just when that drop of blood dripped out of the corpse''s hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s magic sword smelled the smell of blood and became restless. It kept ringing in his heart, as if it was going to rush out of his heart and suck up the blood in the corpse''s hand!

 Chapter 88

    Ningxiaochuan knew that this corpse hand contained incomparably huge blood gas. Once he let the magic sword suck, he couldn''t stop at all. At that time, he would certainly be killed by the huge blood gas.


    A drop of blood from Wu Zun and the blood gas contained in it are the sum of the blood gas contained in Xiaochuan''s body now!


    Moreover, there are hundreds of drops of blood contained in the corpse''s hands. Once the magic sword swallows it, Ning Xiaochuan is bound to explode and die.


    Ningxiaochuan put the corpse''s hand away, sat on the ground, turned Xuanqi, and suppressed the magic sword!


    For two days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan did not take out the corpse''s hand again, but began to recover from the injury wholeheartedly.


    Originally, it would take five or six days for Ning Xiaochuan to fully recover from his injury, but after taking blood toad pill and healing intermediate pill, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury recovered very quickly, and he practiced again to full strength in only two days.


    A group of three people, who recovered from their injuries, walked up the blood mountain.


    Half a day after Ning Xiaochuan and others climbed the blood mountain, a figure flew out of the cave on the cliff!


    This human shadow fell on the top of the blood pool, tiptoe on the water slightly, like a swallow touching the water, the body took off, flew to the edge of the blood pool, exhaled a deep breath, stared at the stone cave on the cliff with lingering fear, "that dead body is finally quiet again! Here is... Here is the depths of the fire demon mountain! Blood mountain, waterfall, magic palace!"


    The three leaders of the dark Imperial City stared at the blood red mountain above and the ancient and gray demon palace, and their hearts became excited!


    The five color miasma forest is not a place that can be crossed by human power, but there is an underground cave in the Dragon meteor valley that leads directly here.


    Two days ago, three people with dark imperial ties chased after Ning Xiaochuan and others, entered the underground cave, and woke up the dead body.


    That dead body erupted into a frenzy, killing the vast majority of martial artists in the dark Imperial City, and the three leaders escaped with great danger.


    Today, the cave is quiet.


    The three leaders entered the underground cave again. This time, she didn''t wake up the dead body, and walked through the cave safely to the foot of the blood mountain!


    "The charcoal fire on the ground is still warm. It seems that Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Sisi were still here last night. Now they must go to the demon Palace on the top of the mountain." The three leaders stared at the bloody mountain, and then they also set foot on the road of climbing.


    After the three leaders left, the natural enemies, Princess Lanfei, Ning xiner and other young masters rushed out of the cave one after another, and then climbed the blood mountain with their front and rear feet.


    More and more young masters came out of the cave, fighting with each other, capturing black fire wooden beads, and rushing towards the top of the blood mountain.


    The cave quieted down. In a short day, hundreds of young warriors passed through the cave and came to the depths of the Huomo mountains, making this quiet ancient land noisy and bringing fighting and deforestation here!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan three people naturally did not know that other warriors had come to the depths of the fire demon mountain.


    Along the mountain road opened by their predecessors, they climbed to the foot of a mountain and came to the top of the bloody waterfall. Looking around, they could see the vast five colored miasma forest below, which was like a colorless ocean.


    "If you climb to the top of the mountain for another day, you may be able to overlook the whole Huomo mountain. If you climb to the top of the mountain and stand on the top of the demon palace, you may be able to see the imperial city thousands of miles away." Murong Wushuang stood above the waterfall and wanted to shout loudly, but as soon as he saw the demon palace above, he immediately resisted, afraid to disturb the demon king in the demon palace.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi walked side by side and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    The two didn''t speak all the way. I don''t know how long it passed. Ning Xiaochuan took the initiative to break the deadlock and asked, "listen to Grandpa, you take the initiative to ask the emperor and reject our marriage?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan suddenly ask this question, yusisi''s heart jumped slightly, but her face was very natural, pretending to be nothing and said, "this is a political marriage, which is unfair to you and me."


    "Do you really think so?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I thought you didn''t want to marry me because you hated me. Since you say so, I''m relieved."


    Yusisi tightly pulled her hands, and had an impulse to push Ning Xiaochuan down the cliff, but she still restrained herself and squeezed out a beautiful and cheerful smile, "It''s not annoying, but I don''t want to break up the true love of you and girl Ningsheng, otherwise many people will scold me for robbing a man of a brothel woman. Besides, even if my appearance is not as good as Yu Ningsheng, it''s definitely not ugly. With the family affairs of King dajinpeng''s mansion, what kind of man can I find?"


    Seeing that Yu Sisi was so happy, Ning Xiaochuan stopped worrying and said, "in my opinion, the princess''s appearance is overwhelming. The so-called three beauties of the imperial city may not be comparable to the princess. It is naturally easy to find a satisfactory husband."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words were originally to praise sissy, but they completely changed in her ears.


    She suddenly stopped, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, why did you come to the Dragon meteor Valley to save me?"


    Ningxiaochuan always felt that yusisi''s face changed quickly, and she couldn''t adapt to it. She asked, "are we friends?"


    "Nature is a friend."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s not normal for me to save you?"


    Yucici said, "ordinary friend, you need to risk your life to save it? Just a friend, you will die for her?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t think I''ll die in the Dragon meteor valley if I break into it. But if I don''t save you and watch you die in the Dragon meteor Valley, I''ll regret it. Since I know I''ll regret it, why don''t I give it a go?"


    Hearing this, yusisi was very happy, especially Ning Xiaochuan''s saying "if I don''t save you, I will regret watching you die in the Dragon meteor Valley", which made her heart beat "bang bang", and she knew that at this moment, her heart had been captured by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although he loves Yu Ningsheng deeply, I used to be so important in his heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yu Sisi with her head bowed, and two rosy clouds floated on her face, so she asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Yucici raised her head, proud as a white swan, and said, "don''t think you saved me once, how great it is. I will return this favor to you!"


    With these words, yusisi walked straight forward.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, shook his head, caught up, and said, "I also have a question for you. With the power of King dajinpeng''s mansion, it should be easy for you to enter the Tiandi Academy for cultivation. Why do you, a heart trainer, come to take such a dangerous examination?"


    "I want to use my strength to tell everyone that I have the ability to enter the Tiandi academy, rather than through the power of the palace through the back door. Otherwise, even if I enter the Tiandi academy, I will be despised." Royal sissy said.


    Murong unparalleled ran back from the front, and said with a dignified face, "don''t talk about love first, will you? I found traces of martial arts activities in front of me, and it is likely that someone came here earlier than us."


    Ning Xiaochuan followed Murong Wushuang to a dense forest above. A large area of trees fell here, and the fracture was neat. It was obviously cut off by the sword gas.


    The trees here are as hard as steel, and the diameter of the trunk reaches two meters. Even with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he may not be able to cut such a thick tree with a sword.


    Not to mention, the other party cut off a large huge tree with a sword. How terrible is the sword anger?


    "The fracture of the trunk is very fresh, and the cutting time should be within three days." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked deep into the jungle, and his heart gave birth to a deep worry.


    The strong man of the Tiandi academy has already emptied all the martial artists in the fire demon mountain, indicating that the martial artists who can come here must be one of the young martial artists who participated in the examination.


    He came here through the five color miasma forest with strong cultivation and first entered the blood mountain.


    Is there such a strong person in the younger generation?


    At least the cultivation has reached the fourth weight of the divine body, or even higher!


    After finding the sword gas left in this dense forest, Ning Xiaochuan and his three men became cautious and vigilant against the surrounding vegetation.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a sense of urgency again. He thought that he had reached the third weight of the divine body and was already the top among his peers. But now it seems that one mountain is still high. The real young king may go on the road ahead!


    After nightfall, the blood mountain became very restless. Terrible animal roars and even dragon chants could always be heard in the mountain. In the hidden clouds, it seemed that there was a great danger.


    The three did not dare to continue their journey at all. They dug a cave on the mountain wall and planned to live in the cave tonight.


    Ningxiaochuan took out the corpse hand again and separated a drop of blood from it.


    This drop of blood is Wu Zun''s blood essence. The blood gas contained is extremely huge, just like a vast ocean.


    The magic sword in the heart felt the blood gas, and then scattered a magical force, began to suck this drop of blood crazily, and soon swallowed it completely.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body seemed to explode. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts heart palace was strong enough, otherwise it would have to be broken by this force.


    The full-bodied mysterious spirit of Wu Dao, released from the magic sword, filled the heart palace of Wu Dao, making Ning Xiaochuan''s realm rise rapidly.


    This feeling is like eating intermediate pills, and the cultivation is improving rapidly!


    After absorbing a drop of blood, the magic sword seemed to be full of blood and became calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan released the blood in the corpse''s hands and put it into a Dark Jade cold bottle. It was bright red, scarlet and gorgeous, and there was no smell of rotten corpses, but it was like jade essence dripping from red gemstones.


    Reaching the realm of Wu Zun, you have become extraordinary and refined, and your body has become a treasure body.


    The blood in the body is like a peerless mysterious medicine, containing strong earthly vitality and life essence!


    A total of 136 drops of Wu Zun''s blood!


    The blood gas contained in every drop of Wu Zun''s blood is the sum of the blood gas in Kobayashi Ogawa''s body.


    After the blood in the hands of that corpse drained, it became shriveled, pale and lost its divinity.


    Ningxiaochuan easily pried five fingers open, and there was a polished Bone Bead inside.


    A bead polished from a white bone is as big as an eyeball, and it''s a little cold in your hand. In addition, it looks ordinary.


    "What a Wu Zun refused to let go when he died was just an ordinary Bone Bead?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t believe it was just an ordinary Bone Bead, and began to try all kinds of methods to study it, cutting with a sword, baking with fire, and using blood drops, but this bone bead has never changed!


    The only strange thing is that it is hard enough to be damaged by Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation.

 Chapter 89

    I thought it was a treasure, but I didn''t think it was just a bone bead!


    After many times of research without results, Ning Xiaochuan took this bone bead into his arms and began to continue to practice.


    After absorbing a drop of Wu Zun''s blood, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation improved a lot. We must refine this power as soon as possible and convert it into our own power.


    "Shasha!"


    In the middle of the night, a slender figure flew down from the treetops, dressed in damask ribbons, with slender and slender legs, as white as two jade. The long skirt flew in the wind, as if it would be lifted up by the wind at any time, revealing the charming spring under the skirt. Light!


    Princess Lanfei is sixteen years old. Her long hair is like willows, her cheeks are like the moon, her eyes are like Bitan, and her glittering white eyebrows are hooked with a vermilion orchid seal, which adds a bit of dignity and elegance to her!


    Only she, a royal woman, has such an elegant temperament, as if she were the darling of heaven, and her body is simply flawless, graceful and seductive. Confused, moving but not flirtatious, with a fresh and refined temperament.


    She fell to the ground and let the crimson leaves fly up, like red butterflies!


    At the moment she fell outside the cave, Ning Xiaochuan immediately opened his eyes, walked out of the cave and looked at the beautiful woman standing in the jungle!


    In the dark night, Princess Lanfei was like a ghost.


    It''s just that Ning Xiaochuan has never seen such a beautiful ghost!


    Ningxiaochuan felt the hostility of the other party, secretly condensed Xuanqi, and said warily, "who is the girl?"


    "The ninth daughter of the jade orchid emperor, Yu Lanfei." Princess Lanfei''s voice is sweet, but it is a pity that it is cold, which makes sand fly on the ground. The power of sound waves smashes the leaves and cracks the big stones!


    She showed a strong cultivation, indicating that she was not just a royal woman who lived in honor|


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "Princess Lanfei, why are you visiting late at night?"


    "Kill you!"


    Princess Lanfei said faintly, like killing Ning Xiaochuan is just a pretty plain thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan straightened his chest, and no longer treated her so respectfully, sneering, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, is this to seize the black fire wooden beads on me? Or is it because I abuse the emperor, you want to take my life to maintain the majesty of the royal family?"


    Ningxiaochuan had 26 black fire wooden beads on his body, plus 32 black fire wooden beads taken from him after killing the second leader.


    He now has a total of 58 black fire wooden beads on his body, becoming one of the examiners with the largest number of black fire wooden beads, which will naturally be missed by many people.


    Those who want to kill him and seize heihuo wood will surely come in an endless stream.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves like you should have been beheaded all over the house long ago. The Holy Lord doesn''t want to see the same thing with a small person like you, but my princess won''t spare your life. Will you end it yourself, or will I do it myself?" Princess Lanfei''s imposing way.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew in her heart that the reason why Princess Lanfei was so confident must be that she felt that his injury had not healed. With her strong cultivation, she could completely kill Ning Xiaochuan, who was seriously injured.


    But she would not think that Ning Xiaochuan had the seven orifices demon heart palace, and took the blood toad pill and healing intermediate pill, and his injury had healed.


    This may be a nightmare for her!


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, is there no other choice?"


    "Yes! You submit to me, be my servant, and take this'' heart palace jade bug ''. This is your second choice, and there is no other choice." Princess Lanfei took out a thumb sized elixir, which was jade and moist all over, like a Pearl!


    The jade bug in the heart palace is not as beautiful as it seems, but an extremely vicious poison.


    The master of Nanhuang tribe cultivated Gu insects, sealed them in jade paste, refined them into this evil Gu poison, and raised them in the heart palace of martial artists to control slaves with high cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Princess Lanfei should be so vicious, and said, "stay on the front line in everything and see each other in the future."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Princess Lanfei threw the "heart palace jade bug" at Ning Xiaochuan, as if she had eaten Ding Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "take it, live. If you don''t obey it, die."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the poison bug pill like a pearl on the ground, gently shook his head and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess is so confident that you can kill me? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t kill me, but you will be caught by me and become my female servant?"


    Princess Lanfei sneered and said, "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You''ve been badly hurt in the battle with the second leader of the dark imperial city. You''ve rested at the foot of the mountain for two days, so you''re recuperating? Even if you''re not injured, you may not be my opponent. Not to mention that you''re still seriously injured now. What can you do to fight me?"


    In the jungle behind Princess Lanfei, six figures came out and hid in the dark, revealing six kinds of sharp eyes, staring at ningxiaochuan coldly.


    Royal sissy and Murong Wushuang were also awakened and came out of the cave, staring at Princess Lanfei and others covetously.


    Although Royal sissy and princess Lanfei are both members of the royal family, known as "Royal double Shu", their relationship is not harmonious, but they are hostile to each other, and almost never say a word from childhood to adulthood.


    "Do it!"


    A mysterious gas flew out of Princess Lanfei''s fingers, and she pointed her finger on a big tree not far away. After the big tree was stained with the mysterious gas, it grew crazily, and the branches became vines, and the leaves became tentacles!


    "Wow -"


    The tree, which was originally more than 20 meters high, expanded five times, just like turning into a tree demon, and swept crazily towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Five element divine body." Ningxiaochuan ran Xuanqi, water vapor condensed within a hundred meters, heavy rain, lightning and thunder.


    Water vapor condensed into forty-two sword Qi virtual shadows, like forty-two war swords flying around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, constantly chopping the tentacles stretched out by the tree into broken leaves.


    After refining a drop of Wu Zun''s blood, Ning Xiaochuan can condense seven more sword Qi virtual shadows, reaching 42 sword Qi virtual shadows, and his power becomes more powerful.


    "Poof!"


    The branches all over the sky completely wrapped Ning Xiaochuan in it.


    The divine power martial body cultivated by Princess Lanfei is the "five element Divine Body", and the divine power born in her body can control the five element "wooden power".


    Under the urging of Mu Xingli, the tree was naturally controlled by her and became a sharp weapon for her to kill.


    As long as there are plants and trees, she has endless weapons.


    Yusisi and Murong matchless fought with the six warriors, and the two sides were equally matched and could not be separated.


    "Broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and forty-two sword Qi flew out, shattering all branches and tentacles!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s long hair came down, and he was angry. The soles of his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body was more than eight meters high. He pointed to master LAN Fei and pointed to him. A three foot long lightning sword Qi condensed on his fingertips.


    Princess Lanfei was slightly surprised, and secretly said in her heart, has his injury really not healed?


    "Shua!"


    Her body flew back, floating like a fairy in the nine days, flying to the top of the tree trunk, stepping on the leaves and flying towards the jungle.


    As long as you enter the jungle, that''s her world.


    Ningxiaochuan also flew up the treetops and chased up, stepping on the top of the big trees, tightly chasing Princess Lanfei.


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures, one in front of the other, jumped at the top of the tree and turned into two residual shadows!


    Princess Lanfei suddenly stopped, stood in the middle of the tree sea, spread out her hands, her long hair flew up, and her eyes stared at ningxiaochuan like two bright pearls.


    "Picking leaves and flying flowers!"


    Tens of thousands of leaves flew up one after another, like a leaf rain, and each leaf was wrapped in Xuanqi, sharp as a knife edge.


    Princess Lanfei mobilized leaves, wrapped her body, turned into a huge world, and rolled over to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Lightning!"


    "Lightning!"


    "Lightning!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s shoulders and neck were scratched by leaves, and a huge electric ball condensed between his hands. A huge claw stretched out from the electric ball turned into a ferocious beast, tearing the whole world of leaves, and a claw bombarded Princess Lanfei''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand coincided with the claw of the lightning beast, and a blow hit Princess Lanfei''s chest, knocking her down from the treetops.


    Princess Lanfei spat out a mouthful of blood from her sandalwood mouth, and her eyes were full of shock. She clasped Ning Xiaochuan''s palm with her backhand.


    Ningxiaochuan couldn''t break free, so he fell to the ground with Princess Lanfei and fell heavily in the leaves.


    "Bang!"


    Princess Lanfei fell down, and the protective Xuangang was scattered. She felt sharp pain all over her body, spit out a mouthful of blood again, and almost fainted.


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed on the top of Princess Lanfei, with her soft body cushioning, but she didn''t fall seriously.


    Before Princess Lanfei stood up, Ning Xiaochuan flashed his hand and twisted off her slender jade arms, snapping them behind her.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stood up, with a sharp Xuanqi sword condensed in the palm of his hand, pointed at her head and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, this is the third way I want to go!"


    Princess Lanfei has been spoiled by thousands of people since she was a child, and has never suffered a defeat, but at the moment her arms are twisted by Ning Xiaochuan. The pain almost made her faint.


    At the moment, she was extremely embarrassed, with blood on the corners of her white mouth, and black and soft hair full of fallen leaves. Although embarrassed, she was still beautiful and thrilling. I''m afraid that only Ning Xiaochuan dared to do so hard on her in the world.


    She said sadly, "Ning Xiaochuan, I underestimate you. Next time I won''t be so careless."


    "And next time?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the murderous gas was exposed, and the dark gas on the blade became brighter.


    If you raise your sword, you must wave it down.


    Princess Lanfei didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually dared to kill her. She was immediately scared and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you think it''s a pity to kill me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly put down his sword and stared at the arrogant and elegant woman with some pondering. "Princess Lord, does it mean your beauty... Or your figure?"


    "Am I your prisoner of war now? You can get anything on me if you want." Princess Lanfei became calm, her apricot eyes were smoky, and she stared at ningxiaochuan with some charm.


    She knows that no matter what method is used, only by stabilizing Ning Xiaochuan first, can she have a chance to live today.


    Only by surviving can we redouble the humiliation we have suffered.


    In this wild mountain, if a beautiful woman like her makes an active invitation, it is difficult for any man in the world to be indifferent.


    "Is your highness Royal Highness Princess telling me that I can invade you at will?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t immediately kill her with his sword. With the sword in his hand, he lifted the long skirt under Princess Lanfei, revealing the fragrant fur pants under the skirt, and the beautiful legs carved like white jade. They are slender and slender. You don''t need to touch them to know that those legs must be full of elasticity!


    Concave convex exquisite delicate body, full double peaks, a pair of * between the soft snow-white, let people be confused.


    This is a huge temptation. Confused, not only beauty, but also the sense of achievement of conquering a noble woman with extreme talent!


    ¡­¡­


    I''m sorry, "God, demon and God" is on sale now, that is, the future chapters will be charged. But it''s very cheap, a thousand words and five cents. I hope you will continue to support Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu will strive to write more wonderful stories and will not disappoint your enthusiasm to pay for reading. Jiujiu''s wechat public account, jiangjia90, or directly receives "jiudangjia".

 Chapter 90

    ¡­¡­


    Princess Lanfei let Ning Xiaochuan lift her long skirt, and her slender eyelashes gently blinked. Her dark eyes seemed to drip water, as if they were luring Ning Xiaochuan to fall on her.


    If a noble and beautiful woman like her takes the initiative to seduce a man, I''m afraid even the most upright man in the world will bow down under her long skirt and cannot extricate herself.


    This is testing the limit of a man''s self-control!


    Ning Xiaochuan is a normal man, naturally his heart beats. To be exact, it is difficult for any man to stand in this position of Ning Xiaochuan and be indifferent.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan tightly closed his eyes, his heart sank, and with a sword, Princess Lanfei''s head flew out and rolled into the grass like a ball.


    Blood splashed all over the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and made this decision without regret.


    A woman like princess Lanfei, who is full of scheming and unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal, had better not have any relationship with her. Once she touches her body, I''m afraid she will never be able to extricate herself.


    Like Xiao Li who met lady YinChi, he was originally a peerless genius, but eventually degenerated into a slave of lady YinChi.


    As long as it is the enemy, even if you are the first beauty in the world, you must also be killed!


    Today, let her live.


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Ning Xiaochuan also didn''t think about using the "heart palace jade bug" to control Princess Lanfei. Since she can throw the bug pill to Ning Xiaochuan so easily, she must also have a way to dispel the bug.


    If Ning Xiaochuan thinks that he can control Princess Lanfei by using the "jade bug in the heart Palace", then he must not even know how he died in the future.


    Even if such a gorgeous woman as Princess Lanfei is dead, she is just a cold body, and there is nothing to continue to enjoy?


    Ning Xiaochuan found 27 black fire wooden beads from Princess Lanfei, put them into his cloth bag, and then planned to destroy the corpse!


    Princess Lanfei''s identity is special. She died in the fire demon mountain. Someone will definitely track her down. If she doesn''t destroy the corpse, I''m afraid she will cause big trouble!


    "Ha ha! The world says that Ning Xiaochuan is the best lover in the world. I think it''s only right that Ning Xiaochuan is the best executioner in the world. Princess Lanfei is such a delicate beauty. If I can''t bear to give her such a hard hand, you actually killed her with a knife. I don''t know whether I should admire you or despise you."


    A black cold wind blows!


    The three leaders of the dark imperial city fell on the branches of a big tree not far away. They were wrapped in black robes and wore hats. They looked like a ghost of the night, and their mouths gave out "giggle" laughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, she saw her killing Princess Lanfei!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers overflowed with a flash of light, staring coldly at the top, and said, "do you believe it, I can let you die now?"


    "Believe! Of course! You can even fight with a beauty like princess Lanfei, not to mention a woman like me who is mediocre." The voice of the three leaders is still very hoarse, like two stones rubbing against each other, quite harsh.


    "Is it mediocre? You have to see it before you know."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s toes were on the ground a little, his body catapulted, and he struck the three leaders standing on the branch with his palm wrapped in lightning.


    The three leaders did not confront Ning Xiaochuan directly. A cold air and a flame rushed out of their backs and condensed into a pair of three meter long wings. Their slender bodies took off, rushed out of the jungle and flew towards the top of the blood mountain.


    This pair of wings of her is condensed with cold air and flame. It is a rare magic power born from her body - ice and fire wings!


    With this kind of magic power, she can soar and fly against the wind.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the cultivation reaches the land of honor, you can''t fly off the ground through your own strength.


    Therefore, this kind of magic power of the three leaders is extremely rare and precious, which is envied by countless martial artists. Of course, with her current cultivation, she can''t fly in the air for long. If she flies for half an hour at most, she will exhaust the mysterious Qi in her body.


    Ningxiaochuan stepped on the leaves on the top of the tree and rushed after the three leaders. He kept shooting lightning shuttles on his arms, trying to shoot the three leaders down from the sky.


    This is a Thor fighting with an angel!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivation of the three leaders was not much weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan. They also kept playing fireballs to resist lightning, and finally disappeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I promise I won''t say what I saw just now, I promise I won''t, haha!" The night sky echoed with the laughter of the three leaders.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t catch up, and a secret worry arose in his heart. Killing Princess Lanfei by himself was a big or small matter. Since the three leaders knew this matter, they would definitely use it to coerce him in the future. If you don''t get rid of her today, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!


    When she takes off her black robe, she will become another person. Ning Xiaochuan probably can''t even recognize her, let alone kill her.


    It''s no use regretting. It''s quite difficult to kill martial artists in the same realm.


    The main reason why he was able to kill Princess Lanfei so easily was that Princess Lanfei despised the enemy too much! If Princess Lanfei can face up to Ning Xiaochuan, then the winner is unknown?


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly returned to the jungle, but just fell to the ground, he was startled.


    Where''s Princess Lanfei?


    Her body obviously fell here, and there was blood on the ground, but her body and head were missing!


    Can she get up and walk by herself?


    "It should be yusisi and Murong Wushuang who came here and disposed of her body!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, the expression on his face immediately froze, his body was petrified, and he was sweating all over!


    I saw that Princess Lanfei was standing under a big tree not far away, and her head returned to her neck, connected with her body. On her slender and snow-white neck, there was not even a trace of blood, which was like never breaking.


    She is still beautiful and elegant, and her arms broken by Ning Xiaochuan also recover freely. Her slender jade fingers are gently trimming her hair, and her eyes are staring at Ning Xiaochuan, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard many legends about "female ghosts asking for their lives" and "the resurrection of Yin corpses". He never believed this kind of thing before, but after coming to this world, he has seen anything strange, and it is difficult to guarantee that it is not female ghosts who come to him to ask for his life!


    "Did someone come here just now and turn her into a mountain guarding corpse slave?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart can only think of this only reasonable explanation, and lightning condensed in his palm. If Princess Lanfei dared to pounce on her, he would dare to kill her again.


    "It''s a half corpse slave! Cough!" An old dry cough came from the jungle.


    A rickety old woman came out of the darkness with a rotten crutch in her hand and staggered with her head almost on the ground.


    She was too old, her arms were like withered, her hair was about to fall out, and there were only a few thin white hairs on her scalp.


    If Princess Lanfei can be regarded as a great country and a great city, then this old woman is simply another extreme. She is so ugly that she can scare some timid people to death, like an old ghost who has just climbed out of the grave.


    When the old woman raised her head, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stepped back and took a cold breath.


    It was the first time that he was frightened by a person''s appearance.


    It''s so ugly!


    Ningxiaochuan felt that everything he saw in front of him was really too weird, and he pretended to be calm and said, "who are you?"


    The master of Tiandi academy has completely blocked the Huomo mountain. No one can enter it until the end of the examination.


    How did this old woman appear in the fire demon mountains?


    Can it be said that she has always lived in the fire demon mountains?


    No, the martial artists in the fire demon mountain were also expelled by the masters of the Tiandi Academy. In the fire demon mountain, there should be no one except the examiner!


    Ningxiaochuan thought of the magic Palace at the top of the blood mountain. Is this old woman related to that magic palace? Princess Lanfei was also refined into a mountain guarding corpse slave by her?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan is even more taboo to this old woman!


    The old woman ignored Huining Xiaochuan''s question at all, but slowly said, "do you know why she is a half corpse slave? Because when the old woman I found her, she had just died, she was not dead yet, there was still anger in her body, and the consciousness in her brain was not exhausted. After refining her a little, she became a half corpse slave that was neither dead nor alive."


    "Are you a great heart nourishing master?" Ning Xiaochuan heard that the great heart nourishing master''s means are quite clever. As long as the warrior is still breathing, he can make this warrior come back.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "no, no, the old woman''s means are much better than the great spiritual therapist. As long as it''s a newly dead person, the old woman can make him live again in less than an hour."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "come back to life? I''m afraid it''s just a corpse slave?"


    After hearing this sentence, the old woman was very unhappy. The crutch hit the ground hard, and a breath of evil spirit escaped from her body. Immediately, the leaves on the big tree in the jungle fell one after another. Soon, all the trunks became bare, and a thick layer of fallen leaves were piled on the ground.


    A desolate and desolate atmosphere swept the whole mountain forest!


    The whole mountain forest became dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, the blood in his body seemed to freeze, his consciousness became more and more slow, and he felt fear in his heart. Is this old woman a human or a ghost?


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of her, the old woman put away the cold on her and continued, "what I said is to really live, not a corpse slave. She is the best proof!"


    The old woman looked at Princess Lanfei.


    Ningxiaochuan always felt that the corpse slaves in the fire demon mountains were probably more related to the old woman, and said cautiously, "didn''t you just say that she was just a half corpse slave?"

 Chapter 91

    "Hum! That''s just my humble statement! I have long studied the method of resurrecting the dead, not a corpse slave, definitely not a corpse slave, but a real resurrection, not a corpse slave..." the old woman suddenly became a God, and always emphasized that she was resurrecting people, not refining into a corpse slave!


    This seems very important to her.


    She read "not a corpse slave" in one side of her mouth. One step out, her body turned into a gust of Yin wind and disappeared!


    Just disappear without a trace!


    Ningxiaochuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If Princess Lanfei hadn''t stood in the distance, he really doubted that everything he saw just now was an illusion.


    Ningxiaochuan came to Princess Lanfei and was about to touch her finger to the tip of her nose to see if she was breathing.


    Is it real? Or fake death?


    "Shua!"


    Princess Lanfei''s eyes gave birth to a cold light, and her pupils turned dribbly. Wu daoxuan Qi gushed out of her body, and a slap hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped her, his arms numb slightly, and then quickly retreated, staring at her in some shock. Is he really alive?


    "How did the princess appear here? Who are you?" Princess Lanfei stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, with sharp eyes and the nobility of a royal woman.


    Every part of her body seems very normal, with heartbeat, body temperature, thinking and breathing, which is no different from living people!


    "Amnesia?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Dada!"


    Footsteps sounded.


    After yucici and Murong matchless killed the six martial arts masters back, they rushed over and stood on both sides of ningxiaochuan, staring at Princess Lanfei covetously.


    Murong peerless whispered, "this Royal Highness Princess''s cultivation is so high? Brother Chuan, you can''t take her?"


    Princess Lanfei stared at yucici with a cold light in her eyes and said, "yucici, are you here? The Holy Lord has long suspected that your king dajinpeng mansion has a conspiracy, and it seems that it is indeed true. Did you send these two slaves to catch me here? Where is this?"


    What''s going on?


    Yu Sisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with inquiring eyes, as if to say, what have you done to her?


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed very innocent and spread his hands, saying that he was also quite confused, so he quietly told them what had just happened.


    After hearing the whole thing, Murong Wushuang immediately felt creepy, his eyes kept looking around and said, "brother Chuan, can''t you hit a ghost?"


    Yucici shook her head solemnly, "Maybe that old woman is really a great heart healer. She used some kind of mysterious medicine to regenerate muscles intermittently to take back the head of Princess Lanfei. But her head left her body, causing the death of consciousness, which made Princess Lanfei lose her memory of months, even years. Maybe her memory now stays a few years ago, and she didn''t know that she was going to participate in the examination of the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "The art of bringing the dead back to life is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Murong unparalleled surprised.


    Yucici said, "I once heard the master say that as long as people don''t die for a long time and the body mechanism hasn''t completely died, it''s possible to survive. However, even the master''s level of great mental health master can''t bring people back to life. Resurrection from death is the subject that all great mental health masters are studying."


    "Even Huo Shi can''t bring back the dead. I''m afraid no one in Yulan Empire has that ability." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s not necessarily, there are many hermits and experts in the jade haze Empire, maybe..." yucici suddenly stopped, turned around, and saw a strange ugly old woman standing behind her, staring at her with a pair of deep concave eyes.


    The old woman is as ugly as an old ghost!


    To be exact, uglier than ghosts!


    Yucici''s eyes rolled over and she fainted.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t find out when the ugly old woman came back? She was like a ghost, floating in and out again!


    Murong''s unparalleled legs shook with fear, shaking all over!


    The ugly old woman said hoarsely, "who is Huo Shi in your mouth?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "master Huo of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall!"


    "No wonder you two little boys are so young that they have reached the level of intermediate mental health masters. It turned out that you are his disciples. Since you are his disciples, let you live today." The old woman said.


    Murong matchless breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good! That''s good! It''s an acquaintance! I''m scared to death! Grandma, your old man is walking slowly in the forest, let''s go first!"


    "Wait! Who said to let you go now?" The old woman''s tone was a little gloomy. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "go to the demon palace outside the mountain top and help me get something out, and I''ll let you live."


    "Me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes, it''s you and her." The old woman''s withered fingers pointed to Princess Lanfei who stood motionless in the distance.


    At the moment the old woman appeared, Princess Lanfei''s eyes became dull, motionless, and her body did not emit a breath.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt that Princess Lanfei''s state was quite strange, perhaps related to the old woman''s "half corpse slave", and said, "why should I listen to your instructions?"


    The old woman said coldly, "because you don''t listen to my instructions, all of you will die. Go to the demon Palace on the top of the mountain and take out an ancient Dan tripod for me. If you don''t bring the Dan tripod to me within five days, I''ll turn them into corpse slaves."


    With these words, the old woman took yucici and Murong unparalleled away and disappeared into the dark night.


    After the old woman left, Princess Lanfei''s eyes resumed their magic color, and her spirit became full. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "who are you? Why did the master let me go with you to the peak demon palace to get the ancient Dan Ding?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said this and hurried straight to the top of the mountain.


    Princess Lanfei followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, with a confused expression on her delicate and beautiful cheeks. She looked at Ning Xiaochuan from time to time, as if she was trying to recall something?


    This blood mountain is very tall. It passes through dense forests, mountain streams, cliffs, and plank roads. The mountain road is quite dangerous, and the foot is a ten thousand foot cliff. It''s not like climbing a mountain, it''s like climbing the sky!


    At noon the next day, Ning Xiaochuan climbed to the second high point of the blood mountain, looked up, and could see the magnificent magic palace, the Navy colored palace walls, the dark red God columns, and the lifeless hall.


    At the top of the palace, on the ancient black platform, you can vaguely see several Yin soldiers in armor standing on it, holding war in their hands, as if they were going to kill nine days to penetrate the sky!


    It''s still a day''s journey from the demon palace, but I can vaguely hear the roar from the demon palace, and there are long dead souls shouting inside. There is a dragon that fell into the demon palace, and its soul is still immortal.


    The more you want to climb the top of the blood mountain, the more frightening it is. It feels like you are going to hell step by step.


    "No wonder she doesn''t go to the demon palace to get the ancient Danting. This is not the place for people to come at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked forward with a stiff head, and princess Lanfei followed him. There was no fear on her face. She seemed to have become a corpse slave, and she didn''t have her own thinking ability.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know that the reason why the ugly old woman didn''t dare to go to the peak demon palace was that the demon palace was carrying a power that didn''t belong to the world. The higher the martial arts cultivation, the more people would be suppressed by the power of the demon palace. On the contrary, only the warrior in the realm of divine body can fully develop his strength.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it will be to break into the demon palace.


    I don''t know how long I walked. On the dangerous mountain road, I saw a man with a Epee on his back.


    The man is very young, thin, with a crown of hair on his head, long hair like steel wires, and a dark Epee on his back.


    The sword didn''t know how heavy it was, so that every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    When Ning Xiaochuan found him, he also turned around, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said blandly, "you also passed through the five color miasma forest to the depths of the fire demon mountains?"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately thought of the huge trees that were cut off by a sword he saw in the jungle yesterday. Was that terrible sword that the man in front of him cut out?


    He must have come here through the five color miasma forest with strong cultivation!


    People at this level should not be close.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled kindly, "Jian Ge Hou Fu, Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Famous sheep." He said a faint sentence, and then continued to walk towards the top of the blood mountain, step by step, like tempering his body with the Epee on his back.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite taboo to this man. He felt a dangerous smell from him, so he fell far behind him.


    He stopped to have a rest, and Ning Xiaochuan also stopped.


    He moved forward, and Ning Xiaochuan also moved forward slowly.


    He also ignored Huining Xiaochuan, but occasionally looked in the direction of the top of the mountain, and continued to immerse himself in hard cultivation.


    Until nightfall, I didn''t reach the top of the mountain.


    The man named "Mingyang" sat on the steep cliff to practice, holding a Epee, and constantly stabbed into the air.


    Stab out sword waves, and let the air swing like ripples.


    Looking at him from a distance, he looked like a huge mirror suspended in front of him. Every time the Epee stabbed into the mirror, it would make the mirror produce ripples.


    "What is he doing?" Princess Lanfei asked.


    "Practice sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was dignified and said, "this should be a terrible magic power. Once he entered the range covered by his sword Qi, I''m afraid even ten people of our level of cultivation will be shocked to death by the sword Qi wave."


    Princess Lanfei is actually quite normal. She can''t see that she is a half corpse slave at all. Her long hair is dark and beautiful, the autumn water is muscle jade and bone, her ruddy lips are crystal clear and full, her chest is round and holds up a charming arc, and every frown and smile is very natural.


    Perhaps, she is really alive, because she also has her own thoughts.


    Princess Lanfei''s body emitted a faint fragrance. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what should we do now? Can we just watch him enter the demon Palace first, and what if he takes away the ancient Dan Ding?"

 Chapter 92

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her breathtaking face and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he regretted that when he was in the jungle, he should cut off her skirt with a sword, not her head with a sword.


    If a beauty like princess Lanfei stays with her for a long time, it''s really difficult to kill her again.


    "Practice! In this strange place, the stronger the cultivation, the more likely it is to survive." Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold ice jade bottle from the Qiankun cloth bag, and dropped a drop of Wu Zun''s blood essence from it into the palm of his hand.


    Princess Lanfei saw the crystal clear blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, as if she couldn''t see the most tempting food. Her small fragrant tongue gently added her lips.


    She rushed directly in front of Ning Xiaochuan, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, stretched out her delicate and smooth tongue, and constantly added Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    At the moment, she is not dignified and elegant at all. She is like a hungry bitch, devouring the food thrown out by her master.


    Until the drop of Wu Zun''s blood essence was added clean, she retreated, her tongue gently added lips, sat across from Ning Xiaochuan, and began to refine the power of Wu Zun''s blood.


    Her body was covered with a layer of white mystery, which made her mysterious and ethereal, like an elegant fairy.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the palm still stained with her saliva, and then looked at the Kanpan, Princess Lanfei sitting in the white Xuan Qi. She couldn''t believe that she was the same person before and after this.


    What kind of monster did the ugly old woman turn her into after she took her head back?


    Is it really human?


    Is it really a corpse slave?


    Ning Xiaochuan poured out a drop of Wu Zun''s blood essence again. In order to prevent Princess Lanfei from rushing up again, Tian, Tian immediately broke the blood into a blood mist and absorbed it into the body!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the magic sword is frantically absorbing Wu Zun''s blood and gas, and resisting the power back to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After this practice, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been improved. If he exerts it with all his strength, he can condense 49 sword Qi virtual shadows.


    Only by condensing a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, can we achieve the third kind of magic power "ten thousand swords melt rain" Mahayana.


    At least eight drops of Wu Zun''s blood gas need to be quenched before the third divine power can be cultivated into Mahayana and hit the fourth weight of the divine body.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that this was a gradual process, so he was not in a hurry. He began to cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth while quenching his blood gas.


    Connect the air flow between heaven and earth, absorb it into the body, and turn it into its own mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    This is a process of communicating between heaven and earth.


    And the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is a bridge.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the Bone Bead held in his arms also absorbed a ray of the purest mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, emitting a faint halo on the surface.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt a slight chill in his chest, as if a trace of cold air had entered his body.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed of absorbing and refining Xuanqi suddenly doubled. Not only the Xuanqi between heaven and earth was rushing towards him madly, but also the speed of the demon sword in his body absorbing wuzun''s blood gas doubled.


    It has reached the fourth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    The speed of absorbing Xuan Qi is eight times the normal speed!


    "Why did the speed of the magic sword absorbing blood gas suddenly double? Did the faster I absorbed dark gas, the faster the magic sword absorbed blood gas?" Ningxiaochuan was extremely happy.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan could only refine a drop of Wu Zun''s blood essence a day, and it took eight days to practice the third divine power to Mahayana.


    Now the speed of the magic sword absorbing blood gas is doubled, so I can absorb two drops of wuzun essence blood every day. It only takes four days to cultivate the third divine power to Mahayana, which is fully shortened by half.


    On the cliff in the distance, the famous sheep took back the epee. He felt the fluctuations in the space, and his eyes slightly looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was wrapped by the mysterious Qi in the distance. He said to himself, "cultivating the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can reach this level, which really makes me a little impressed."


    A hundred meters away, Mingyang raised his heavy sword and waved it towards Ning Xiaochuan, chopping out a wave of sword Qi.


    "Shua!"


    The sword Qi turned into a sword wave.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed the terrifying sword gas, his eyes burst open, and his mouth sent out a roar of thunder.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi was shattered and dissolved into invisibility.


    Ningxiaochuan was a little angry, stood up and said, "Sir, is this deliberately provocative?"


    The famous sheep said, "I just want to try how strong you are! You can block my sword, which is actually a high honor for you. With your cultivation, you have enough opportunities to compete for the top ten."


    With these words, the famous sheep sat on the edge of the cliff, motionless and stopped talking.


    "This man''s cultivation is indeed a little terrible. I almost didn''t stop the sword Qi split from a hundred meters away. If he was only ten meters away from me, I''m afraid that if this sword split out, I would be in danger."


    Ningxiaochuan is trying to restrain himself and calm himself down!


    If you are not as good as the other party in cultivation, you can only temporarily avoid its edge.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is confident that he will surpass Mingyang as long as he is given time.


    This night seemed very calm, only the howling of Yin soldiers and dragon souls came from the demon Palace on the top of the mountain, but they could not affect Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang''s mood.


    The next day, just after daybreak, Mingyang continued on his way.


    Ningxiaochuan and princess Lanfei also followed to the top of the mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that Princess Lanfei also improved her cultivation after absorbing that drop of Wu Zun''s blood!


    It was another long day''s journey until dusk, when I finally came to the gate of the demon palace.


    This is a magnificent black door, which has been battered by wind and rain for hundreds of years. It is broken, and only eight huge columns stand in front of the door. The columns are carved with dragons, phoenixes, phoenixes, unicorns, Kui and so on. The carved patterns of ancient beasts exude a breath of vicissitudes!


    The heavy gate had already been broken, like being split by a sword, or chiseled by a giant axe.


    Through the crack of the demon gate, you can see that there are teams of Yin soldiers patrolling in the demon palace, and corpse slaves guarding the tripod. There is a golden flame burning under the tripod, as if it is still refining some pills?


    On the shabby and huge square, there stood the rotting corpse of a huge dragon, which was locked by dozens of bucket thick chains, and its mouth kept hissing, which made people outside the demon palace feel eardrum pain!


    The Dragon dragged the iron chain constantly, as if to break it and fly away.


    This is only through the crack of the door to see a corner of the demon palace, even less than one tenth of the demon palace, and I don''t know where else, what strange things are there?


    Even Mingyang stopped and didn''t rush in rashly. He felt that it was too dangerous for a living person to step into.


    "It is said that any item brought out of the demon palace must be an unparalleled treasure, but few people can bring things out of it. Even many martial masters failed and fell into the demon palace and became a corpse slave."


    Mingyang wants to try to pick up a black brick on the ground.


    The bricks and stones here are not ordinary bricks and stones, but are cast with foreign foreign iron, which is an excellent material for making utensils.


    But his hand just touched the black brick. In the demon palace, a hell soldier was killed, wearing worn armor, but there was nothing in the armor, only a gray air, condensed into the form of a skeleton, like a hell hungry ghost!


    "Hiss!"


    The hell soldier roared.


    "Bang bang!"


    This Yin soldier fought with the famous sheep, and Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei took the opportunity to break into the demon palace.


    One step into the demon palace, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the streets and alleys were filled with black fog. Those Yin soldiers and corpse slaves seemed not to see them at all, and they were still doing their own things.


    Ning Xiaochuan still hasn''t figured out what kind of creatures are Yin soldiers and corpse slaves?


    Princess Lanfei said, "it is said that this demon palace fell into the Huomo mountain from the sky thousands of years ago. Since then, the Huomo mountain has been burning flames all year round, giving birth to many strange creatures. The Yin soldiers and corpse slaves in this demon Palace are the former generals of the demon Palace. Their will and body are not destroyed, and they are still guarding this palace, waiting for the master of the demon palace to return."


    Ning Xiaochuan ran straight to the ancient tripod, intending to leave the unlucky place immediately after loading the ancient tripod.


    The tripod is two meters high, red and red, and the golden flame is burning below. The tripod overflows with strands of Dan gas, and it is still refining Dan medicine.


    Hasn''t it been refined for thousands of years?


    Ningxiaochuan knew how terrible the golden flame was, so he wrapped his hands with Xuanqi in advance and stuffed the tripod into the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    "Howl!"


    The three corpse slaves guarding beside the Dan Ding suddenly roared angrily and shot from Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan was carrying a heavy cloth bag of heaven and earth, and a huge lightning beast condensed on his palm and bombarded the three corpse slaves.


    "Boom!"


    The three corpse slaves just stepped back, offset the power of the lightning beast, and continued to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Such a pervert!"


    Ningxiaochuan finally felt a sense of crisis and turned around and ran away.


    Ahead, a group of headless Yin soldiers rushed over, with more than a dozen people, all of whom exuded a dangerous smell, like a god of death.


    Ning Xiaochuan played 49 empty shadows of sword Qi, but the sword Qi only made a few sounds on the armor of these Yin soldiers. Then, they will rush up crazily!


    "They are not all immortals, are they?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little worried. You know, even some powerful martial masters broke into the demon palace and were killed, not to mention that he only wanted the third level of cultivation of the divine body!


    However, it is strange that those hell soldiers and corpse slaves did not attack Princess Lanfei, and only chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan had no choice but to flee at the sight of the road, and was finally forced into a small gate in the center of the demon Palace by those Yin soldiers and corpse slaves.


    This small door is opened on a black wall, which is painted with blood lines. I don''t know where it leads to?


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is a huge project to modify typos before uploading, and it is necessary to modify tens of thousands of typos. Give the old nine o''clock time, and the ten chapters must be updated before two o''clock in the morning. By the way, ask for monthly tickets again! I hope brothers who have monthly tickets can vote for Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu loves you, really!

 Chapter 93

    After entering the small door, those hell soldiers and corpse slaves did not continue to chase in, but stood outside and howled. Obviously, they were afraid of the small door and did not dare to break in.


    Princess Lanfei also retreated into the small door and asked eagerly, "what should I do now? The Yin soldiers and corpse slaves in the whole demon palace were shocked. Once they went out, they would die."


    "I don''t think it''s a good place in here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked into the small door. He felt that there was a strange sound in the deep of the small door.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the world inside the small door would be more terrifying than that outside.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "why don''t they attack you? Do they only attack the people who take away the treasures in the demon palace?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the red tripod and put it on the ground. Sure enough, those Yin soldiers and corpse slaves calmed down, as if they couldn''t see Ning Xiaochuan at all. Their eyes became dazed, and then they left respectively.


    right enough.


    Before waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to breathe a sigh of relief, a huge bloody claw suddenly stretched out in the small door, grabbed the ancient Danting, and then dragged it into the small door.


    "What?"


    Ning Xiaochuan chased up, his whole body was wrapped by lightning, and his speed became faster and faster. He chased blood claw and Dan Ding, and probably ran for more than 100 meters. Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped and saw a shocking scene!


    This is a vast and dark space, full of pungent blood. In the center of that space, there is a huge heart suspended, which is more than 10000 times larger than the heart of ordinary people. It is like a blood red hill suspended in the void.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The heart beats every other period of time, and strange sounds will come out of the heart, like countless ghosts shouting inside, which makes people creepy!


    The bloody claw that took away the ancient Dan Ding just now was made of blood and dragged the Dan Ding into the heart.


    "Bang!"


    When Dan Ding flew out of his heart again, he fell to the ground and became empty.


    The elixir refined for thousands of years was swallowed by it!


    Whose heart is it? How can it be so huge?


    Is it the heart of the demon palace?


    Ning Xiaochuan guessed that the demon palace might be a huge life body, but the idea just flashed in his mind, and then he immediately abandoned the idea.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the ancient Danting into the heaven and earth cloth bag, emboldened, and asked, "who on earth are you?"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After taking the pill, the heart beat faster, but it didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of blood gas flew out of his heart and condensed into hundreds of bloody claws. He even shot Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces!


    "Wow -"


    At this critical moment, the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted into a light of annihilation.


    The magic sword, flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, turned into a sword Qi virtual shadow to wrap Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and burst out a more terrifying phagocytic force, but absorbed the hundreds of blood gases.


    That huge heart was also frightened by the smell of the magic sword, and even stopped beating. It was quite taboo to the magic sword.


    After absorbing a hundred huge blood gases, the magic sword became more solid and its power increased significantly.


    "Boom!"


    In the magic sword, a huge and vast force rushed out and completely poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This force is even more terrifying than absorbing ten drops of Wu Zun''s blood. It''s like the water of a sea pouring into a lake, which is almost bursting.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body expanded like a balloon, doubling its expansion, and his skin was ready to burst at any time. Blood droplets were constantly escaping from his pores, and he almost fainted in pain.


    Hold on, hold on!


    Once you faint, you will die.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes seemed to protrude, and he hurriedly ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and began to digest this force, harden this force, and transform this force into his own strength.


    Although eight times the absorption rate is a drop in the bucket, it slightly relieves Ning Xiaochuan''s pain at the moment.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was almost unable to hold on, the Xuan beast egg in the Qiankun cloth bag seemed to sense something, and it flew directly out of the cloth bag, gently fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, stuck to Ning Xiaochuan''s skin, and absorbed the blood gas that would burst Ning Xiaochuan into the egg shell.


    time lapse!


    I don''t know how long passed, Ning Xiaochuan finally felt that his body belonged to him, and the fourth divine source had been born in his body.


    Reach the peak of the third weight of the divine body.


    But the divine source has not been melted, and the fourth divine power has not yet been born from the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and saw a Xuan beast egg lying in his arms. The crack on the Xuan beast egg increased again, and the strange fragrance was stronger.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that a little life had been born in the Xuan beast egg, which had a subtle feeling with him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Princess Lanfei''s body curled up in the corner, and her eyes looked at the huge heart in the distance from time to time. These days, she experienced great fear.


    It was like a devil living in that heart, calling her constantly. Several times, she almost lost herself and jumped into the blood pool under the heart.


    "How many days have passed?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Three... Three days." Princess Lanfei''s face was a little pale. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan wake up, it was like suddenly seeing the backbone, and her fear was also a little less.


    Ningxiaochuan put the Xuan beast''s egg away, waved to her, and said, "that heart may be a big source. It may be the evil thing that the whole demon palace is suppressing, or it may be a part of the demon palace. The magic sword can hold it for a while, but when it becomes strong, it will definitely not hold it. We must leave here immediately, and you can take the ancient Dan Ding, and I''ll open the way."


    Princess Lanfei is a half corpse slave. She carries the ancient Danting, so she should not be attacked by the Yin soldiers and corpse slaves in the demon palace.


    The ugly old woman sent her along with Ning Xiaochuan to get the ancient Danting. She must have a special intention, perhaps to use the special body of her half corpse slave.


    Ningxiaochuan''s guess was right. The corpse slaves and hell soldiers in the demon palace didn''t attack them anymore, and they didn''t even seem to see them at all.


    Get out of the demon palace very smoothly!


    Although they only made a circle around the demon palace, they had been in awe of the demon palace from the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t dare to break into this forbidden area of death at all. At this moment, they just want to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to have another accident.


    But outside the demon palace, there are hundreds of young talents, all experts, divided into five camps. Seeing someone coming out of the demon palace, they stared at Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that so many young masters had gathered outside the demon palace.


    "It''s Princess Ning Xiaochuan and Princess LAN Fei. They actually came out alive from the demon palace."


    "What do you think Princess Lanfei holds in her hand?"


    "That''s... That''s a Dan Ding, absolutely a magic palace treasure. What means did they bring the Dan Ding out?"


    Many martial artists showed greedy light in their eyes. They were eager to try and prepared to grab the ancient Dan Ding.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were sharp and frightening, and he said, "there is more than such a Dan Ding in the demon palace. If you have the ability, go to the demon palace and take it. If you want to take it from me, you must first weigh whether you have that strength?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pores burst out with continuous currents, lightning and thunder around his body, and he came out of the demon palace gate with great momentum.


    Many people are still quite taboo about Ning Xiaochuan, knowing that he is powerful.


    But even if the strength is strong, it''s just a person. In front of many martial artists, it still seems a little weak.


    A badly injured warrior stepped out of the crowd and fell down in front of Ning Xiaochuan. His face was covered with blood stains. He cried, "sister xiner, they killed her. Sister xiner died... Many people in the Marquis of Jiange died in their hands... Xiaochuan, you must revenge for them!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knew the young man lying on the ground. His name was Ning mu. He was a young genius in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and he had the Ninth level of cultivation of Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said in a deep voice, "what did you say? Xiner, what happened to her?"


    "The people of the marquis in the clouds, the royal family, and the heads of several major gates led many warriors to besiege us. In order to cover our escape, Xin''er was jointly driven under the waterfall by the three heads of the marquis in the clouds, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect, and fell into the abyss."


    This was shocking news, which stunned Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Mu had several knife wounds on his body, and the most serious one cut two ribs in his chest. If he hadn''t sealed the wound with Xuanqi, I''m afraid he would have died of blood by now.


    Ningxiaochuan knows how high that waterfall is. If he falls from the top of the waterfall, let alone a person, even a stone will be shattered.


    Ningxiaochuan is angry!


    If there is someone in this world who deserves his most attention, it is Ning xiner.


    Ning Xiaochuan took her as her own sister, and now she was killed by someone.


    The people of the marquis in the clouds must be angry with the whole Jiange Marquis because of themselves, so they united with several large doors to kill the Jiange marquis.


    "How many people in the Marquis of Jiange escaped?" Ningxiaochuan''s calm way.


    Ning Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We were all scattered. At that time, the situation was critical and the enemy was on all sides. I''m afraid there were few people who could escape!"


    In the distance, Yao Jindao came out of one of the martial arts camps. His eyebrows were thick, his nose was like hanging gall, his arms were powerful, and he said coldly, "there was really a fish in the net, but it was only a defeated soldier, which was not enough to be afraid."


    "Just... It''s them!" Ning Mu saw Yao Jindao come out, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He thought of the terrible night two days ago, and all the martial artists in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion almost died!

 Chapter 94

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yao Jin and said, "who are you?"


    "The eighth disciple of marquis Yunzhong, Yao Jindao. Hey hey! I heard that you killed the second leader of the dark imperial city. Don''t you know that he is the target I want to hunt?" Yao Jindao doesn''t hide his identity, and he has strong self-confidence.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist tightened, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, and said, "so you are one of the people who besieged my sister?"


    Yao Jindao said with a smile, "I slapped her on the back and knocked her down into the abyss. Now I''m afraid it''s turned into a pile of blood mud meat sauce."


    The young first master of Lingxi sect "Zhuo Yichan" and the young first master of Tianyin sect "Hua Ruyue" also had a sneer on their faces, and they were not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect are both large sect gates of Yulan emperor palace, which are enough to rank in the top ten of major gates.


    In particular, Tianyin sect is known as the largest female martial arts Holy Land in the world. It only accepts beautiful women. There are many masters, and the power of "Yiyuan sect" is only weaker than that of "Wanzong". Even many tianzhijiao women in the royal palace will go to Tianyin sect to worship.


    These two major gates have the background of the imperial court, so it is reasonable to form an alliance with the marquis in Yunzhong in the Huomo mountains to jointly deal with the marquis in Jiange.


    The princes'' mansion and the zongmen Wu mansion will also form hatred against each other, but there are still very few cases of real positive war. After all, once there is a large-scale war, even if the other side is defeated, he will also suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, although the major forces fight openly and secretly, the older generation''s strong seldom collide head-on. It is young people who are fighting and fighting with each other.


    There are more than 100 martial artists gathered in Yunzhong Hou mansion, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect. Among them, Yao Jindao, zhuoyichan and Hua Ruyue are all one in a million geniuses and have the strength to win the top ten of this year.


    So many of them gathered here, naturally they were not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan. In other words, at the moment Yao Jindao went out, they had decided to kill Ning Xiaochuan town here.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is sure to die today. I have already said that he is too sharp and exposed. Such a person can''t live long!"


    "Then don''t the ancient Danting fall into the hands of Yao Jindao and others?"


    "No way! Yao Jindao, Zhuo Yichan and Hua Ruyue are all too powerful, and behind them is the imperial court. Without the above instructions, they dare to encircle and kill the warriors of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion so openly? In that bloody war, you haven''t seen that the warriors of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion stand alone and helpless, calling Tiantian should not be, and the earth is not working. If Ning xiner didn''t force a path of blood, I''m afraid the warriors of the Marquis of the sword pavilion would be completely destroyed."


    "In fact, the Marquis of Jiange also had allies, but they were delayed by several mysterious forces and missed the rescue."


    "So it''s not just the marquis in the clouds, Lingxi sect, Tianyin sect, but other forces who want to kill the marquis in the sword Pavilion."


    Another martial artist, about 18 years old, followed by six martial arts masters of the Divine Body realm behind him, coldly forced people to walk in front of Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, let our princess go?"


    Tianling, the first master among the Royal disciples, is a young master trained by the royal family. He made friends with Yao Jindao and besieged the Marquis of Jiange two days ago. Naturally, he also participated.


    The six martial arts masters in the Divine Body realm behind him once followed Princess Lanfei and were her guardians.


    They all knew that Princess Lanfei was going to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but they didn''t expect that Princess Lanfei and Ning Xiaochuan came out of the demon palace together at this moment, and the relationship seemed to be very friendly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s anger was strong, and he said coldly, "don''t you see, it''s your princess who followed me, not me who forced her. Right! Princess Lanfei?"


    Princess Lanfei''s cheeks were carved with jade powder, without any flaws, and she nodded gently.


    "How can it be? It must be that you are blackmailing the Royal Highness Princess in some way. Otherwise, how noble the Royal Highness Princess is, how can he be at your mercy?"


    Tianling was extremely angry and took out a Xuanqi level sword. When Xuanqi filled the blade, the sound of animal roar sounded in the sword.


    Tianling regards Princess Lanfei as a goddess like existence. Even if he has extravagant hopes in his heart, he only dares to look at her from a distance.


    But Ning Xiaochuan used Princess Lanfei as a servant, and his heart was naturally quite unbalanced.


    "Hoo!"


    Tianling can become the first of the Royal disciples, and his cultivation is naturally not weak. Even if he is not as good as Yao Jindao and others, he is definitely the top group of martial artists who participated in the examination.


    He danced the sword with his hand, and the sword Qi condensed into a huge fierce beast, which was formed by the intersection of countless sword Qi, and bullied ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was livid, and he snorted coldly. His whole body was wrapped by lightning and rushed directly into the sword gas.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    He bombarded nine palms on Tianling''s chest, causing Tianling to spit nine mouthfuls of blood. The condensed sword gas was broken, and the sword in his hand was directly thrown out.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the fallen sword in his hand, stabbed it into Tianling''s neck, slapped him out, inserted the sword into the crack of the stone column of the demon palace, and hung his body on the high black magic column.


    Strike like lightning and end the battle like lightning.


    Use Tianling''s own sword to nail him to death.


    Everyone felt that the martial arts cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Tianling should be between Bozhong, and there would be a wonderful battle, but the fact proved that Tianling and Ning Xiaochuan were too different, and they simply didn''t have the power to fight in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the gate of the demon palace, glanced at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Yao Jindao and gently hooked his fingers.


    Yao Jindao was still very surprised. Ning Xiaochuan''s strength just showed was indeed a little too strong. He snorted coldly, "Tianling should just underestimate the enemy, so he was killed by you so quickly, but I won''t follow his example."


    "You killed my sister, and I killed you. Killing for your life is the most normal thing in the world." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "The winner is unknown. People like you, who grew up in the Marquis mansion, will never understand that real masters are honed from the battlefield. I joined the army at the age of 12. In just five years, no less than 600 enemies died in my hands. From an ordinary soldier, I became a partial general who commanded thousands of people."


    Yao Jindao''s body exudes a strong murderous spirit, which can be condensed into murderous spirit after killing countless people.


    At a young age, he has 600 lives in his hands, which is simply a "murderer".


    "Killing too many people can only scare off those timid people." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Really?"


    Yao Jindao''s moves were not fancy. He simply punched Ning Xiaochuan, but the fist style blocked all corners of Ning Xiaochuan. He couldn''t dodge at all and could only collide with him head-on.


    "Bang!"


    Hit each other with two fists.


    Yao Jindao''s strength was even stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to step back.


    Yao Jindao was originally born with divine power. He had a "dragon elephant heart Palace" in his body. When he was seven years old, he was able to lift a kilogram boulder with his bare hands. It was precisely because of his talent that he was favored by Marquis Yunzhong and accepted him as a disciple.


    Therefore, although Yao Jindao is arrogant, he has arrogant capital and physical strength, which can defeat all martial artists in the same realm.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist released dozens of lightning, like an electric snake, wrapped around Yao Jindao''s arm.


    "Bang!"


    Yao Jindao felt his arm numb and knew it was bad, so he shouted, "dragon elephant arm!"


    His right arm doubled in thickness, scales grew inside his skin, sharp barbs grew on his fingers, and his strength doubled.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, he pulled his arm out of the lightning and bombarded it violently.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t retreat, but took a sudden step forward, and his palm turned into lightning beast claws, and he met it.


    "How dare you collide with my dragon elephant arm? You really don''t know what to do." Yao Jindao is quite confident in his martial arts magic power. With the third level of the divine body, he can compete with the fourth level of the divine body.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t go to fight with Yao Jindao. His body moved slightly to the side, and unexpectedly resisted Yao Jindao''s palm with his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Yao Jindao''s palm hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s claw of lightning beast tore a large piece of flesh and blood off Yao Jindao''s left shoulder, almost tearing off his arm artery.


    This is a lose lose game!


    But because Ning Xiaochuan prepared in advance and condensed Xuanqi in his chest, although he fought hard, he didn''t hurt much.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan took the lead, he immediately killed again.


    "Lightning beast!"


    "Lightning beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    He played five magical powers in a row, turned into five huge lightning monsters, and bombarded Yao Jindao one after another.


    Yao Jindao is also worthy of being a disciple of yunzhonghou. He did not become flustered because of this series of attacks. A blood red gas wrapped his body and made his defense as solid as a rock.


    Obviously, this is the combat experience that has been trained by the battlefield for a long time. In the face of danger, it is not disorderly, and there is a degree of advance and retreat.


    "Yao Jindao is worthy of being a world-renowned talent. He actually cultivated a group of basalt war Qi. In this way, he is in an invincible position. In the same realm, no one can break the defense of basalt war Qi." Qi chan''er stood in the camp of Qi Tianhou mansion, with a clear posture and slightly frowned eyebrows, quite worried that Ning Xiaochuan would lose.


    "Is the Xuanwu war gas really so powerful?"


    Qi chan''er said: "the ''Xuanwu war Qi'' ranks ninth in the" Tianding magic spectrum ", which is the eighth kind of magic power born in the ''Xuanwu IX'' body, the city master of the dark Imperial City 300 years ago. Once the magic power comes out, the blood gas will Rao the body for 30 miles. Even if Wu Zun blows on the surface of the Xuanwu Qi, it can''t hurt the Xuanwu nine points and a dime. It is because this kind of magic power is almost unbreakable that it is included in the" Tianding magic spectrum "

 Chapter 95

    Many martial artists have heard of "Xuanwu war Qi", which is a magic power included in the "Tianding magic power spectrum". For 300 years, there are only a few people who can successfully cultivate this kind of magic power.


    In fact, all the magic skills that circulate in the world were originally born from the human body.


    Those who cultivate powerful martial arts can understand the reason for the birth of magical powers in their bodies, find out the original way of existence of magical powers, so as to record the magical powers born in their bodies, sort them into a cultivation secret script, and pass it on to future generations.


    Of course, those who can sort out the invisible magic powers into tangible secret scripts must be extremely powerful martial artists, and they must also have wisdom beyond ordinary people.


    There are thousands of collected magic scripts, some of which are kept in the royal residence, some in the Tiandi academy, and some spread among the people... Among them, there are powerful magic, but also weak magic.


    Among them, the most powerful supernatural power is included in the "spectrum of heavenly tripod supernatural power", which is recorded on the tripod of sacrificing to heaven in the Heavenly Emperor academy palace.


    On the heaven sacrificial cauldron, there are records of powerful magical powers and once brilliant stories.


    Half of the martial artists who came to the examination of the Tiandi academy wanted to enter the Tiandi academy because they could cultivate the magic power on the Tianding magic power spectrum.


    Human potential is limited, and it is impossible to produce nine kinds of innate magic powers in the body. Ultimately, it is necessary to cultivate the heavenly magic power to supplement the magic power, and the power of the magic power that can be cultivated to the "heavenly tripod magic spectrum" can even exceed the innate magic power.


    Just like Yao Jindao at the moment, he cultivated into a "basalt war spirit", which blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s five attacks in a row.


    "Yao Jindao is the third cultivation of the divine body. How can he start to cultivate the acquired magical powers and remedy his own defects? It is normal to have five kinds of magical powers in his body with his talent." Some people are puzzled.


    The natural enemy snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to wait until your potential is exhausted before you can start to cultivate the acquired magic power. As long as your talent is high enough to be able to use one mind, you can still cultivate the acquired magic power in advance. In this way, when your talent is exhausted, you can immediately use the magic power you have successfully cultivated to make up for it, and you can directly break through the multiple realm."


    It is the first time that many people have heard of such a thing, and they immediately feel that the gap between genius and mediocrity is even wider.


    Of course, not everyone can use two things at one time. Many people want to cultivate innate magic while cultivating acquired magic, which eventually leads to slow entry, and the speed of cultivation is not as fast as those who are down-to-earth and step-by-step.


    "Since Yao Jindao has cultivated into a basalt war spirit, Ning Xiaochuan is in danger today and is likely to follow his sister''s footsteps."


    "If the Marquis Jiange loses two top talents in a row, I''m afraid the Marquis Jiange will be angry to death."


    Although Qi chan''er has some good feelings for Ning Xiaochuan, she is not good enough to die for him. Marquis in the clouds, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect are all forces like giants, and she can''t afford to provoke them.


    Although she knew Ning Xiaochuan was unlucky today, she could do nothing about it. Maybe she could help him collect his body, so as not to expose him to the wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan has fought with Yao Jindao for more than 100 moves, and he can''t attack the defense of Xuanwu war gas at all. On the contrary, every attack of Yao Jindao can cause him no small trauma.


    Attack with the arms of dragons and elephants, and guard against the air of Xuanwu war.


    Yao Jindao is a talent of the younger generation. I''m afraid few of the candidates in this session can beat him.


    Ning Xiaochuan had another scar on his body, and his body retreated seven meters, leaving a long scratch on the ground.


    Yao Jindao gathered strength with both hands, and the blood red fog surrounded his body. He snorted coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, now do you understand the gap between us? Believe it or not, I can take your life with three more moves. When you die, I will go to Guanyu building to find Yu Ningsheng and have a good talk all night when I return to the imperial city. GA!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up straight, took a deep breath, and said, "three moves! I''m about as good as taking your life."


    "Haha! Then you have to break the basalt war gas first. Dragon elephant''s anger!"


    Behind Yao Jindao, there is a huge dragon elephant with an elephant body and a dragon''s head, which is up to seven meters high.


    Yao Jindao slapped at Ning Xiaochuan, and the Dragon elephant behind him was like a shadow, and also stretched out a claw to shoot at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers condensed a sword spirit, and his body became more and more sharp. The whole person seemed to have a kind of transformation, like a humanoid sword!


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan used only the sword spirit of the magic sword, but now Ning Xiaochuan understands the sword way above the magic sword.


    Although there is only a word difference between Jianqi and kendo, there are earth shaking changes.


    "Destruction sword wave!"


    Ningxiaochuan pointed out, wisps of sword meaning gathered from heaven and earth, turned into a white light and flew out.


    This sword wave is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun. It is unbreakable and can destroy everything in the world!


    "Poof!"


    Sword wave, penetrating the basalt war gas, stabbed into Yao Jindao''s arm. Pierce the palm of your hand and fly out from behind your shoulder.


    Yao Jindao screamed, and his body staggered back. Before he stood still, a palm print wrapped by lightning hit him and printed it on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Yao Jin vomited blood at the mouth of the road, and his body flew up. The flesh and blood on his chest were burned by lightning, emitting blue smoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan casually pointed out a "sword wave of destruction", which pierced Yao Jindao''s heart, knocked him off the cliff, fell from the top of the mountain outside the demon palace, and disappeared in the clouds.


    This series of attacks, combined, just three moves!


    Yao Jindao has been killed, while Ning Xiaochuan is still standing outside the demon palace unharmed, his eyes are very indifferent, and there is no sense of joy in killing the strong enemy.


    Those martial artists who originally thought Ning Xiaochuan would die were quiet, and their eyes changed significantly when they saw Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The Xuanwu war Qi was unexpectedly broken by him. This... This is called the invincible defense in the same realm."


    "For 300 years, no one has been able to break the basalt war gas, which is called the most defensive. Is Ning Xiaochuan going to break the myth created by his predecessors today?"


    ¡­¡­


    The natural enemy and several other top masters frowned deeply. The sword wave that Ning Xiaochuan had just displayed was really terrible, almost invincible, even if they could not resist it.


    What kind of sword wave is this?


    What magic power is this?


    Qi chan''er was also stunned. Even she thought Ning Xiaochuan was unlucky today, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan had grown to this point during this period of time. It was really shocking.


    "You actually killed the eighth disciple of yuntianhou. Even if yuntianhou doesn''t kill you, the other disciples of yuntianhou will strip your muscles and skin, frustrate your bones and ashes." "Zhuo Yichan", the first master of the younger generation of Lingxi sect, said in a deep voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Zhuo Yichan and Hua Ruyue and said, "I''m not afraid of Yun Tianhou, and I''ll be afraid of his disciples? Kill Xin''er, do you think you can leave here safely today? For those who started that night, I want you to pay with blood today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was cold, sonorous and powerful, like a thunder, which made many people''s eardrums numb.


    "Join hands and get rid of him."


    After saying this, Hua Ruyue turned into a beautiful shadow and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her speed is like an illusion.


    A slender finger stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, with sharp silver fingernails at the fingertips, like a sharp broken sword.


    Ningxiaochuan ran Wu daoxuan Qi and roared, "thunder and bell!"


    "Bang down!"


    The sound wave condensed into a huge clock and hit Hua Ruyue''s body, shaking her white Luo Shan up, flying back, falling ten meters away, and her face was very pale.


    Hua Ruyue is the most outstanding female disciple of the generation of Tianyin sect, with "white jade heart Palace". Because of the white blood flowing in her body, her skin looks white and delicate, like a warm jade.


    If anyone can hold her to bed, she must be a beauty who can squeeze men dry!


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t appreciate her beauty at the moment. If she was an enemy, even if she was beautiful, Ning Xiaochuan could lift the butcher''s knife and send her to hell.


    "You have sound wave attack, can''t I?"


    The woman of the Tianyin sect is best at sound wave attack, and Hua Ruyue is no exception. She takes off the Guqin on her back, gently twists the strings with her fingers, and condenses the mysterious Qi on the strings.


    The evil Qi and Yin Qi around the demon palace gathered towards the strings and revolved around her, forming a mysterious cloud.


    "Shua!"


    A sound wave turned into a sword and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Thunder and bell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared loudly and made a huge sound of thunder, shattering the sound wave attack sent by Hua Ruyue.


    At the same time, Zhuo Yichan''s hands overflowed with golden Xuanqi, condensed into a trident, and waved towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Trident condensed by the mysterious gas seems to be forged from metal, with the light of metal flowing.


    Zhuo yizen cultivates the "five element Divine Body" and uses the five element "golden power".


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth kept thundering, and it rained heavily around his body. The moisture condensed into a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, just like the sword rain flying in the sky, fighting with Zhuo Yichan.


    The rain was pouring, and Thor and lightning mingled.


    "Ambush on all sides!"


    Hua Ruyue holds an ancient zither in her hand, her appearance is dignified, her long hair is swaying, her eyes are bright and moving, and she plays a song of God killing!


    Sound wave condensed a group of dead bodies in armor and killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan carried the mysterious Qi in his body, gave a long roar, and spit out a huge bell, which is a big clock condensed by sound waves, and hit the dead bodies in armor.


    "Boom!"


    The big clock smashes all the sound waves that Hua Ruyue pops up!


    "Pa Pa!"


    The strings in her hands were broken, and blood flowed from her snow-white fingers!

 Chapter 96

    "Iron and steel!"


    Zhuo Yichan held up a golden cloud between his hands, condensed into dozens of knives, swords, guns, halberds, and then all stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized a hundred swords to fight!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Dozens of sword soldiers and color soldiers condensed by Zhuo Yichan were scattered by the virtual shadow of sword Qi.


    "Poof!"


    Among them, a sword Qi also pierced Zhuo Yichan''s abdomen, leaving a huge blood hole.


    Zhuo Yichan quickly took a mouthful of Yun blood, mobilized Xuanqi to seal the wound, and then condensed a long gun in his hand and rushed to kill.


    Hua Ruyue threw the Guqin in her hand directly down the cliff, then condensed a war sword with Xuanqi sword, and quickly killed Ning Xiaochuan. The war sword cut dangerously from Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated "ten thousand swords melt rain" to Mahayana, condensing a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, wrapping his body, forming a huge sword balloon.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Three people scuffle together, so fast that only one shadow is left.


    Martial artists whose accomplishments have not reached the realm of divine body can''t even see their bodies clearly.


    "These three people all have the strength to compete for the top ten of this year, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation should be able to steadily enter the top ten."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is killing like a crazy beast now, and he doesn''t know whether Hua Ruyue and Zhuo Yichan can stop him. If they can''t stop him, I''m afraid that many people will die today in Yunzhong Hou mansion, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect."


    "If Ning Xiaochuan uses the sword wave that killed Yao Jindao, I''m afraid Hua Ruyue and Zhuo Yichan can''t stand it."


    "That kind of sword wave must consume Xuanqi quite. Ning Xiaochuan is afraid that he can''t use it at will at all, otherwise he would have used that kind of sword wave to treat Fu Hua Ruyue and Zhuo Yichan."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the young martial artists present, there are naturally many masters. Several of them can compete for the top ten of this year, and their accomplishments are not much weaker than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Ruyue took the lead to fly out upside down, with six scratches on her body and blood flowing all over her, looking very miserable.


    Two beautiful girls of Tianyin sect helped her up and wanted to return to the camp of Tianyin sect.


    "Hua Ruyue, where did you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Zhuo Yichan and vomited blood. He almost crashed into the gate of the demon palace. His body was also full of blood, and Ning Xiaochuan tore a large scalp off his head.


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid of Zhuo Yichan escaping into the demon Palace at all, so he pursued Hua Ruyue.


    "Poof!"


    Two flashes of lightning hit the two beautiful girls who supported Hua Ruyue, and their bodies became charred. They fell to the ground and kept twitching, and then there was no sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards Hua Ruyue step by step, and said coldly, "I have no resentment with you. Why should I kill Xin''er? Does she have resentment with you?"


    "The purpose of cultivating martial arts is to kill. Conflicts of power, interests, treasures and killing occur all the time. Weak force leads to death; strong force leads to life. This is the most normal reason." Hua Ruyue was not afraid, but he was running away from the martial camp of Tianyin sect.


    "Well said, then go to hell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands condensed a huge lightning ball, which bombarded Hua Ruyue''s body, tearing her to pieces, leaving only snow-white bones on the ground, like white bones polished from jade.


    Even the most beautiful woman is not just a bone after death?


    Ning Xiaochuan had already killed red eyes. With a hint, he condensed a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, which turned into sword rain.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Sword rain flew out and bombarded the five tianyinzong girls who came to rescue Hua Ruyue. The sword Qi pierced the bodies of the five young girls, and fell straight into a pool of blood, turning them into five fragrant bodies.


    Those talented women of the tianyinzong were originally prepared to fight Ning Xiaochuan, but when they saw that Ning Xiaochuan killed five people without even blinking their eyes, they immediately suppressed them, and for a time, no one dared to fight.


    Zhuo Yichan naturally saw this scene. Ning Xiaochuan''s action was too ruthless. Even beauties like Hua Ruyue were killed by him.


    Zhuo Yichan wanted to escape, but in front of him was Ning Xiaochuan and behind him was the demon palace. There were steep cliffs on both sides, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s help you." Four martial arts masters of Lingxi sect rushed up, three of them were the Ninth level of Xuanqi cultivation, and one of them had just been promoted to the first level of divine body.


    They are the most powerful four under Zhuo yizen, and they are young talents who call the wind and the rain in Lingxi sect.


    In the Marquis house in the clouds, three martial arts masters with the Ninth level of Xuanqi rushed up.


    As for the six masters of the Divine Body realm in the imperial court, they didn''t do it, because they were the guardians of Princess Lanfei, and princess Lanfei didn''t mean to Fu Ning Xiaochuan, so they naturally didn''t dare to do it.


    A total of seven young talents condensed Xuanqi swords. Under the joint efforts of the seven, they unexpectedly played an extremely powerful sword wave, like a sword net covering Ning Xiaochuan.


    Zhuo Yichan also saw hope and planned to turn defeat into victory with the power of seven young talents.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even look at the seven young talents at all, and went straight to Zhuo Yichan.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a paw print of the lightning beast, tore up Zhuo Yichan''s protective body Xuangang, raised Zhuo Yichan with both hands, and directly threw him down the bottomless cliff.


    "Ah!"


    Zhuo Yichan''s scream came from the clouds, getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely.


    Treat others in their own way.


    He knocked Xin''er off the cliff, and Ning Xiaochuan asked him to be buried with Xin''er under the cliff.


    Falling from the top of the demon palace, not to mention Zhuo Yichan, even Wu Zun is afraid to fall seriously.


    Ning Xiaochuan tightly clenched his fist and stared at Zhuo Yichan who disappeared under the abyss. Finally, the three culprits who killed Xin''er were killed by himself.


    But so what?


    Let alone the three of them, even the fate of Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds is not as important as Ning xiner in Ning Xiaochuan''s view.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Behind him came the sound of seven swords breaking the wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, suddenly turned around, and a thunder roared in his mouth. A sound wave that shook the ground spread out, shaking the seven young warriors out.


    The Xuanqi sword in their hands was smashed and covered their ears. Keep wailing.


    His ears were full of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan found nineteen black fire wooden beads from the seven people, put them on the ground, and then threw them all into the demon palace.


    Those corpse slaves and hell soldiers in the demon palace immediately rushed up after smelling the bloody smell on the seven people.


    In the demon palace, seven people screamed bitterly, and the martial artists outside were creepy!


    Soon, those screams were gone.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the remaining disciples of Yunzhong Hou Fu, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect. They looked at Ning Xiaochuan as if they were looking at the devil. They fled down the mountain one after another, scrambling for the first place. Several people were squeezed into the abyss because the mountain road was too dangerous.


    Although the warriors of marquis in the clouds, Lingxi sect and Tianyin sect were killed and retreated, there were still many people gathered outside the demon palace, all eyeing Ning Xiaochuan covetously.


    Although they have no grudges with Ning Xiaochuan, they are all interested in the black fire wood beads and ancient Danting on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength did scare many people, but he couldn''t scare the greedy heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with the three masters, and he had suffered a lot of injuries. All this was seen by several young masters. Several strong men with excellent cultivation were eager to try and ready to fight!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw all this in his eyes, staring at the natural enemy of the emperor, and said, "brother Yu, I borrowed 20 black fire wooden beads from you a few days ago, and I promised to double them back to you! Hua Ruyue and the black fire wooden beads on the warrior who died here are all yours. It''s a return to brother Yu''s love of borrowing beads."


    After Ning Xiaochuan said this, he immediately made those young masters who were ready to fight a little stunned, didn''t immediately start, and looked at the natural enemy.


    Is it true that Ning Xiaochuan and his natural enemies have formed an alliance? Otherwise, why did the natural enemies lend Ning Xiaochuan 20 black fire wooden beads?


    Ningxiaochuan is already very powerful. If you add a natural enemy and princess Lanfei, many people will immediately be wary of rats and dare not take action easily.


    Natural enemies naturally know that Ning Xiaochuan wants to drag him into the water and use him to intimidate those who are ready to move.


    Although both Yao Jindao and Zhuo Yichan were thrown off the cliff by Ning Xiaochuan, there were 31 black fire wooden beads on Hua Ruyue''s body, which were now scattered on the ground.


    Plus 19 black fire wooden beads found by Ning Xiaochuan from seven young fighters, a total of 50.


    The Tianling whose body was hanging on the pillar of the demon palace may also have no less than ten black fire wooden beads on his body.


    Plus the black fire wooden beads on other bodies, the number will not be less than 70!


    Seventy black fire wooden beads!


    This is the temptation that the natural enemy can''t refuse. If he gets these 70 black fire wood beads, he may become the leader of this session of examiners.


    Yu Cheng, Yu Xue, you go and put away the black fire wooden beads on the ground for me. By the way! Don''t forget the black fire wooden beads on Tianling. Search carefully for me, but don''t miss one


    A man and a woman came out of the kylin palace to collect black fire wooden beads.


    Many martial artists secretly scolded, "you dare to accept so many black fire wooden beads to resist the natural enemies, and you are not afraid of thunder!"


    Although many people are cursing, no one dares to fight against the natural enemy.


    In their view, the natural enemy is more terrible than Ning Xiaochuan. His cultivation is unfathomable. He reached the third level of the divine body before entering the Huomo mountain. Now he is likely to have exceeded this level.


    The natural enemy stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother Ning, you are really a trustworthy person. If you want to borrow something next time, just come to Xiao Wang. Take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between brother Ning and princess Lanfei now?"


    Many people want to ask this question.


    Everyone stared at Ning Xiaochuan!

 Chapter 97

    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Princess Lanfei slightly and said, "ally!"


    The natural enemy nodded knowingly.


    Just when everyone thought that the storm was about to subside, a man with a Epee came out of the crowd and walked steadily. Every step on the ground would leave a footprint on the ground.


    With the sound of his footsteps, the heartbeat of all martial artists on the scene actually synchronized with him. This is the aura that can be achieved only when the cultivation reaches an extremely high level.


    He walked all the way to Princess Lanfei. His eyes were flat and he said coldly, "give me the ancient tripod!"


    This sentence is quite calm, but it is particularly strong.


    If another person said such words to Princess Lanfei, everyone would think he was crazy. But after he said this, he gave people a great sense of oppression!


    This is the mysterious man ningxiaochuan met on the mountain road. His name is Mingyang and his cultivation is unpredictable.


    "Why should I give you the ancient tripod?" Princess Lanfei held the red tripod in her palm. She was proud and stared at the famous sheep straightly without any timidity.


    Although she was tempered into a half corpse slave, she still has memory and her temperament remains the same.


    The famous sheep calmly said, "because I have the power to kill you."


    Although Mingyang didn''t fight, every martial artist present could vaguely feel that he was very strong. As for how strong he was, it was unclear?


    The natural enemy put away the bag containing black fire wooden beads, and then turned and left.


    He and Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei are just a trade in interests, not life and death allies, so there is no need to stand on the same front with them completely.


    "How arrogant, dare to threaten the current princess." Two of the six guardians standing behind Princess Lanfei jumped up and made a move at the same time.


    Two huge claws bombarded the famous sheep!


    The famous sheep stood straight in place, and the black Epee on his back made a slight sound. Six sword souls escaped from the sword body and flashed away in the air.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two first heaviest warriors of the divine body who attacked the famous sheep, bled in their seven orifices, screamed in their mouths, fell to the ground, and their bodies kept twitching.


    After a long time, they had no breath at all.


    The body of Mingyang didn''t move. Just the sound of the Epee killed the two warriors in the realm of divine body.


    This scene is too weird.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless, staring at the famous sheep.


    The natural enemy''s eyes were also strong and dignified, and three words came out of his mouth, "the most Kendo! The most invisible sword!"


    Many martial artists don''t understand what "the most Kendo" stands for, but those who were born in the prince''s mansion suddenly thought of a legend, and their hearts became more shocked.


    "Is... Is this man really practicing the most Kendo in front of him?"


    "What is the most Kendo?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "Kendo is a special way of cultivation. They transfer all the magic powers born in their bodies to the sword body. Cultivating the sword without cultivating people makes Kendo more and more powerful, makes the sword psychic, and makes the sword psychic."


    "Is it possible for ordinary people to transfer the magical powers born in their bodies to the sword body?"


    "Naturally, it is not possible for ordinary people to do it. This must be a martial artist with a ''sword body heart Palace''. Moreover, one of the ten martial artists with a ''sword body heart Palace'' may not be able to cultivate ''the most Kendo''. Therefore, ''the most Kendo'' is very rare, but once it appears, it will cause endless rain and wind, which is called the first in the same realm of combat power."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people are talking about it, and they are quite taboo about "the most Kendo".


    The natural enemy said, "the sword on his back just now sends out six sword shadows, which shows that he has entered the six magic powers into the sword body, reaching the sixth level of the divine body. I''m afraid that this candidate will be the leader."


    Although the natural enemy is arrogant, he never thinks that he can defeat the sixth heaviest master of the divine body, not to mention Mingyang, who is also the most Kendo monk.


    This is a genius who has gone beyond common sense and beyond the cognition of many people!


    The famous sheep stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "your sword wave is very powerful, comparable to the most swordsmanship. If you are in the same realm, you must be my best opponent. Give me the ancient Dan Ding and let you live today."


    He was not discussing with Ning Xiaochuan, but with an ordered tone!


    The famous sheep exudes a strong self-confidence. Even if the princess standing opposite is the current Dynasty, in his view, it is similar to mole ants.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally cannot give the ancient Dan Ding to Mingyang. This Ding is related to the lives of yusisi and Murong.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a faint smile and slapped on the ancient Danting.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient tripod flew out, fell into the abyss, and fell into the clouds.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground, trying to return to the demon palace.


    Only by putting yourself to death can you find a way to live.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction speed is not bad, but the gap between his cultivation and Mingyang''s is too big. Before he retreats into the demon palace, Mingyang has already stood in front of the demon palace.


    What a fast body method!


    The famous sheep''s eyes were cold, without any expression. He slowly pinched the Epee on his back, and a sense of sword came out of him.


    "The most worldly sword!"


    With one stab of his sword, a huge mirror directly ten meters long was formed in the air.


    On the mirror, circles of ripples are formed, emitting a vast sword wave.


    "Destruction sword wave!"


    Ningxiaochuan was fearless, and also pointed out a finger. A sword wave condensed from his fingertips and bombarded the mirror.


    Mingyang sword covers an extremely wide area and can crush everything around the sword Qi.


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    The four guardians stood in front of Princess Lanfei at the same time, forming a human wall, and helped her resist the sword with her body.


    "Poof!"


    The guardians of these four divine bodies were instantly crushed by the sword gas, becoming fragmented, and their blood splashed on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan and princess Lanfei were both hit by the sword Qi. Although they all operated the body protector Xuangang to protect themselves, the realm gap was too large.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two men were pierced by the sword Qi of "the most Kendo", and their body was stabbed by several swords. They were blown upside down and fell under the wanzhang cliff.


    With just one move, he killed four warriors in the realm of divine body, injured two masters of the third level of divine body, and hit the top of the blood mountain. This means in the young generation, it can already be regarded as a rebellion.


    The whole room was silent, and many people were too shocked to speak. One by one, they even stopped breathing.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is so powerful that he was defeated by one move!"


    "No way, the gap between the realm is too big. Besides, he also met a strong man who practiced the most Kendo, and dying in battle is also a kind of honor."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is too young after all, only 16 years old. With his cultivation speed, he may not be able to catch up with the most Kendo friar after two years of cultivation, but it''s a pity that God didn''t give him this opportunity, and finally he died prematurely."


    "The fall of the two most outstanding geniuses of the Marquis Jiange will be a huge blow to the Marquis Jiange."


    "This most Kendo friar doesn''t know his name, but he was born in such a way that he cut Ning Xiaochuan with one sword. This sword is enough to make him famous all over the world. Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is outstanding, but in the end, it just became a foil to him and made him stronger."


    This is a shocking reversal. No one expected such a terrible figure to be born, which changed the pattern of the whole assessment. After the examination, his name must spread throughout the jade haze empire.


    The famous sheep stared at the edge of the cliff and watched Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei disappear in the sea of clouds. His fingers gently touched his chest. There was a small blood hole on his chest, overflowing wisps of hot dew blood.


    At the last moment, Ning Xiaochuan used the "sword wave to destroy the world" to puncture the sword spirit of the famous sheep and stab the famous sheep.


    Ningxiaochuan and Mingyang are three levels apart, but they can still hurt him. This shows the horror of the world destroying sword wave!


    Carrying a Epee, the famous sheep walked down the mountain through the crowd.


    At this time, those martial artists reacted. You know, the ancient Danting was beaten down the blood mountain by Ning Xiaochuan, and now it must have fallen down the mountain. That''s a peerless treasure from the demon palace. Even Wu Zun will be moved.


    Everyone rushed down the mountain to find the ancient tripod.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan was stabbed by the sword Qi from the famous sheep, which pierced the protective Xuangang. The sword Qi rushed into his body and seriously injured him. At the same time, he unexpectedly accidentally broke the fourth divine source!


    The fourth divine source, stimulated by the sword Qi, immediately turned into the fourth divine power!


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth madly rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, melted into his blood, and gathered in the heart palace of martial arts.


    Ningxiaochuan has reached the fourth level of the divine body!


    Ning Xiaochuan was badly hurt. Mingyang''s sword Qi almost crushed his body. Although he broke through the realm, he felt great pain all over and fainted at any time.


    There was a "whoosh" wind in my ears!


    He could feel his body falling rapidly.


    no I don''t want to die! I can''t die!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body gave birth to a strong desire for survival *, and he shouted, "wings of angry wind!"


    The mysterious Qi in the body runs madly and condenses behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Xuanqi on ningxiaochuan''s back extended to both sides and degenerated into a pair of nearly transparent light wings, which were four meters long.


    When Ning Xiaochuan controlled the operation of Xuanqi, the light wings fanned slowly, like a big bird, slowing down Ning Xiaochuan''s falling speed.


    This is the fourth magical power born by Ning Xiaochuan, the wing of angry wind.


    Lightning, thunder, heavy rain, strong wind!


    If there is lightning, there will be thunder.


    If there is heavy rain, the wind is bound to follow.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, and with his last will, he tried to control the "wings of angry wind", gradually stabilizing his body, making the falling speed slower and slower, and even being able to use his wings to slide on the void.

 Chapter 98

    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he hugged his life and didn''t fall to death. That would be too oppressive!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a heavy object fell from above and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    It''s Princess Lanfei!


    She was also seriously injured, and fell off the cliff a moment later than Ning Ogawa.


    At this moment, she fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, instinctively opened her hands to hold Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and made a dying voice in her mouth: "save me... Save... Me..."


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured. At the moment, she was smashed by Princess Lanfei. Her forehead was black and she was knocked unconscious alive.


    The two fell straight to the bottom of the mountain.


    Halfway up the blood mountain, there is a steep stone wall with a huge cave cut on it.


    "Mother-in-law, someone fell from it again... Eh, no, it''s Ogawa, mother-in-law, you hurry to save him!" Yusisi stood on the stone wall and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei who fell down, so she hurriedly begged.


    The ugly old woman didn''t slow down and said, "why should I save him?"


    "How can you be so indifferent?" Royal sissy said.


    The ugly old woman said, "well, if you kneel down to save me, I''ll save him."


    Yusisi''s status is noble and her heart is higher than heaven. Even if she sees King Jinpeng and Emperor Yulan, she can avoid kneeling. She has hardly knelt for anyone since she was young!


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei were about to disappear from sight, she was extremely anxious and knelt directly on the ground, "ask her mother-in-law to save him!"


    "You are too cheap on your knees! Only stupid women kneel for men."


    Royal sissy did not refute, but stared at the ugly old woman eagerly!


    The ugly old woman stood next to yucici, bent and as thin as firewood, and slowly stretched out a withered palm!


    On the palm, a breath escaped, condensing a palm print dozens of meters long, extending to the void, holding Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei in the palm print, and then taking it back to the cave and putting it on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt the extreme pain in his brain. His eyes were dark and his body was cold. Suddenly, a warm current flowed into his body, reducing the pain of his brain.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and light appeared in front of him.


    "Ogawa, are you awake?" Yu Sisi''s fingers pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, helping him lose gas. Seeing that he woke up, she quietly took back her jade hand and secretly hid it behind her back.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly sat up, observed the surrounding scene, and his thoughts slowly returned to his brain.


    "I didn''t die when I fell from the top of the blood mountain? Your highness, you saved me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Royal sissy shook her head, looked into the depths of the cave and said, "no, it''s my mother-in-law who saved you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down Yu Sisi''s eyes and saw the ugly old woman sitting in the cave. In front of her stood a red ancient tripod, which was more than two meters high, and flames were burning under the tripod stove.


    Murong matchless is adding firewood to the bottom of the Dan Ding one by one, complaining about something in his mouth, looking unwilling!


    Ning Xiaochuan recognized the cauldron, which was the ancient Dan cauldron brought out by him and princess Lanfei from the demon palace. After hitting the cliff, it unexpectedly fell into the hands of the ugly old woman.


    This Dan tripod became more and more dazzling under the baking of the flame. On the tripod wall, there were dragon and snake lines, just like hundreds of dragons and snakes walking upstream of the tripod wall.


    Things brought out of the demon Palace are naturally top treasures.


    Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured, stopped talking, closed his eyes, turned the dark Qi in his body, and began to recover from the injury.


    There is a mass of medicinal gas in the body.


    Obviously, this is the healing intermediate pill taken by yusisi to him. The medicine and Dan Qi of this intermediate pill have not been completely dissolved. Under the impact of Ning Xiaochuan''s use of Xuanqi, the melting speed of intermediate Dan suddenly became faster.


    With the help of healing intermediate Dan, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury will recover faster.


    The value of an intermediate healing pill is not low. Ning Xiaochuan silently remembered this favor in his heart and thanked Yu Sisi.


    When Ning Xiaochuan completely controlled the injury, he opened his eyes again. The sky had completely darkened, and the cold wind was blowing in the whole blood mountain.


    In the demon Palace on the top of the mountain, the cries of Yin soldiers and dragon souls came, which made people have a kind of awe from the heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the ugly old woman again. Who is this old woman?


    Why live alone in this bloody mountain?


    And she can actually turn the dead into corpse slaves. What does she have to do with the demon Palace on the top of the mountain?


    The old woman is riddled with mysteries!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over, bowed respectfully to the ugly old woman and said, "thank you for saving your life, elder."


    The ugly old woman slowly opened her eyes, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and said faintly, "don''t thank me. If the girl hadn''t knelt down and begged me, I wouldn''t save you. If you want to thank her, thank her!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart shook and stared at yusisi.


    Yucici''s heart was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "don''t get me wrong, I''m because... Because you risked your life to go to the demon palace to get the ancient Dan tripod, which can be regarded as saving my life. You save my life, I save your life, we''re equal, and no one owes anyone."


    "Brother Chuan, I owe you my life." Murong Wushuang was still chopping firewood, and put the firewood under the tripod. He was so tired that he was sweating, just like a coolie.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes still stared at Yu Sisi, deeply bowed, and said: "the kindness of your highness, the princess, Ning Xiaochuan will never forget, and this kindness will be returned to your highness in the future."


    Yu Sisi was a little secretly happy, and let him owe himself a favor. It seemed good, pretending to be indifferent: "this is what you said, I didn''t force you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the ancient tripod and asked, "what is refined in that tripod?"


    Murong unparalleled look strange, exaggerated expression: "people!"


    "Refining people?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Murong matchless nodded and continued to add firewood under the tripod, "Princess Lanfei!"


    Murong unparalleled voice just fell, inside the Dan Ding, emitting a faint fragrance that is the same as the Dan Qi!


    The ugly old woman opened her eyes, and two fine rays shot out of her muddy eyes. With a wave of her arm, the Dan Ding cover flew up, and rays of light shot out of it.


    "Bang!"


    Princess Lanfei slowly flew up from the tripod, and her slender and soft body was covered with a layer of Dan fog, suspended above the ancient tripod, her eyes closed, and her pink nose tip was breathing gently.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "elder, is it necessary to refine her into a human pill?"


    The ugly old woman glanced at him and said, "didn''t you say that I can''t completely revive the dead? I''m going to completely refine the corpse gas from her body now, so that she can become a real living person."


    For a mental therapist, the greatest honor is to have the means to "bring the dead back to life". Every major mental therapist is working hard for this goal.


    The ugly old woman is also a great spiritual trainer. Naturally, she hopes that she can really bring people back to life, which will be a proof of strength for her.


    Use the power of ancient Dan Ding to refine the corpse Qi on the half corpse slave.


    Princess Lanfei''s body slowly fell to the ground. Royal sissy quickly wrapped a robe around her, and then put her down on the stone bed and lay down smoothly.


    With another wave of the ugly old woman''s arm, the Dan Ding cover fell back and restrained the Dan Ding again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was already dark, Ning Xiaochuan left this cave and came to the blood pool at the foot of the blood mountain.


    Standing by the blood pool, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the waterfall flying down from the clouds, "Xin''er, even if you are dead, brother will find your body and take you back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    Ningxiaochuan''s feet sent out mysterious Qi. His body jumped more than six meters high and fell between the cliffs to find Ning xiner''s bones.


    At the edge of the five color miasma forest, Ning Xiaochuan found a female corpse, whose flesh and blood were blurred. Most of her body was eaten by beasts, and she could not distinguish her appearance completely!


    "No! Not xiner!"


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to search, and found several female corpses, some of which were poisoned by highly toxic drugs, and some of which were killed by other martial artists.


    I searched for it in the middle of the night and found nothing.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to the blood pool again, he suddenly saw a red light floating above the blood pool, and his mouth issued a cry of resistance!


    "Ow, Ow!"


    It''s the red dragon, covered with auspicious clouds, with a pair of flesh wings on its back, gently fanning in the air!


    It flies above the blood pool, and its eyes are patrolling around, as if looking for something?


    When Ning Xiaochuan found it, his eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan. He was immediately happy and made a "ow, ow" sound in his mouth.


    Huh?


    In the past, this little dragon would be quite afraid to see him. Why is he so happy today?


    The red dragon stretched out a small claw and pointed in a direction in the night, and made a "ow ow" sound in his mouth. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t understand his voice, he was so anxious that he kept scratching his head, and then flew in the direction it just pointed.


    Does it want to take me somewhere?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back condensed a pair of fuzzy wings, flapping the wings, catching up with the red dragon!


    The Red Dragon flew faster and faster, shuttling between the dangerous cliffs and cliffs, flying to the top of a girl''s head, staring at the girl below with joy, and uttering another cry.


    The girl standing below was Ning xiner, who was wearing thin clothes and long black hair. She raised her small face and said, "Xiao Hong, have you found my brother''s bones?"


    Red Bruce Lee was so angry that he smoked on his head that he shook his head hard and nodded hard again!


    Ning xiner frowned her lovely eyebrows and said, "why do you shake your head and nod your head? Xiao Hong, what are you going to say?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The red dragon opened his eyes, was very angry, made a hard gesture, and uttered a cry.


    Ning xiner seemed to understand something and said, "well, I won''t call you Xiaohong in the future! By the way! Xiaohong, what did you mean by nodding just now? Did you find my brother''s bones?"


    Red Bruce Lee was so angry that he almost fainted. He really didn''t like others to call him "little red", but he was helpless. Ning xiner seemed to be determined to call him this name, and couldn''t change it at all.


    Xiao Hong had to nod in frustration!


    "You... You really found my brother''s bones? Where? You take me!" Ning xiner flat lips, a pair of round eyes with water droplets, voice some sobs, very unwilling to accept this fact.

 Chapter 99

    "Xiner!"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught up, put away the wings of the angry wind, fell to the ground, and stared at Ning xiner from a distance.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s cry, Ning xiner quickly wiped away her tears. She couldn''t believe it. She turned her head and stared at the floating boy standing in the distance. The tears in her eyes couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Brother!"


    Ning xiner flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and held Ning Xiaochuan tightly with a pair of small hands, as if she was afraid that her brother would disappear if she let go.


    "Brother, is it really you? Aren''t you kidding xiner? Aren''t you turning into a ghost to scare xiner?" Ning xiner raised her tearful face, stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, and then stretched out her hand to constantly touch Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    After confirming that Ning Xiaochuan was really alive, she burst into tears, "I overheard those martial artists who participated in the examination say that you were killed by a sword of the most Kendo martial artist, and fell down from the top of the mountain, leaving no bones. But I didn''t believe it, so I searched and searched in the mountain every day, trying to find the bones of my brother and bring them back to the Marquis house for burial. Xin''er couldn''t give up her brother, and Xin''er wouldn''t leave her brother, absolutely not!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was moved, his fingers gently touched her hair and said, "I was saved by an elder expert and didn''t fall to death in the mountains. By the way! You weren''t knocked down the waterfall by Yao Jindao, Zhuo Yichan and Hua Ruyue. Why did you escape from death?"


    Ning xiner glanced at Xiaohong and said, "when I fell from the top of the waterfall, I just fell on Xiaohong''s back, so I escaped."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the red dragon, caught it, pinched its neck, and asked in a deep voice, "what is your intention? Why do you deliberately approach my sister?"


    As soon as the red dragon froze, a pair of small claws kept gesturing, and his mouth made a "ow ow" sound, as if he was explaining something?


    Ning xiner said, "brother, don''t be so fierce to Xiao Hong. I asked him. He was bathing under the waterfall and was accidentally hit by me. In the final analysis, I have to thank him."


    Red Bruce Lee nodded hard and stared at Ning Xiaochuan complaining. It was like saying, "you really misunderstood, Ben long is innocent!"


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer quarrels with the red dragon. Since Xin''er is still alive, it''s the best thing!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night sky suddenly became more and more red, like being rendered into the color of blood.


    In the demon Palace at the top of the blood mountain, the shrill cries of corpse slaves, Yin soldiers, and giant dragons were crying. Their eyes were staring at the blood red sky, and their voices spread all over the fire demon mountains.


    "Howl!"


    Those mysterious beasts in the fire demon mountain seemed to sense something, and howled loudly into the sky.


    The whole Huomo mountain is boiling!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner both looked up at the sky.


    An hour ago, the sky was still black.


    Now, the sky has completely turned blood red, scarlet and frightening.


    A force that oppresses people''s hearts emanates from the demon palace and spreads throughout the Huomo mountains, and even extends to the entire Yulan empire.


    Yulan Empire, the strong ones who have reached the cultivation of Wu Zun, all feel the terrible smell from the fire demon mountain.


    One after another, the old warriors walked out of the closed pass and stood high to look at the direction of the fire demon mountains. They saw a blood red cloud condensing in the sky, forming the shape of a huge heart, like a magic fire burning.


    "This is a bad omen. It seems that after 800 years of prosperity, the Yulan empire will not be peaceful at last!" In the Imperial City, an old Taoist stood on the top of a vermilion palace, with a thick sadness in his eyes.


    At the same time, an order was sent from the Heavenly Emperor academy to the fire demon mountain.


    The one month assessment period is over!


    At the bottom of the blood mountain, Ning Xiaochuan also had an ominous feeling in his eyes. He took Ning xiner''s hand and said, "go! Leave here first. I feel that something big will happen soon."


    Ning Xiaochuan took Ning xiner to the cliff cave where the ugly old woman lived.


    The ugly old woman stood on the edge of the cave and looked at the blood red sky. Her face was dignified. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said solemnly, "where did you get the pills in the ancient tripod when you took it?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I was eaten by a huge heart!"


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the ugly old woman was not surprised at all, but sighed, "it''s true. It seems that it is going to break through the suppression of the demon palace and run out in advance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "what do you mean by it?"


    The ugly old woman didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan, and her temper became cold and fierce again. She said, "you leave tomorrow and leave the Huomo mountains. This is not the place you should come!"


    With these words, the ugly old woman took the ancient tripod, left a stone cave and disappeared into the darkness. I don''t know where she went?


    She didn''t come back until dawn.


    "Brother, ugly mother-in-law, where has she gone?" Ning xiner asked.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head. "We can''t guess what she does. Since she told us to leave the Huomo mountain, we''d better leave early."


    The demon Palace at the top of the mountain has subsided, and the sky has returned to its original color, but Ning Xiaochuan always feels that the Huomo mountain has become different from before, and it will be quite dangerous to stay here again.


    Ningxiaochuan, Ningxiner, Murong Wushuang, yusisi, and of course Princess Lanfei, a group of five people, shuttled through the five color miasma forest and walked carefully outside the vein of the burning demon mountain.


    There is a corpse slave guarding the underground cave leading to the Dragon meteor valley. Inside the cave, there was always the howling of corpse slaves, which cracked the hole and seemed to rush out of it at any time.


    Naturally, the five people did not dare to go through that stone cave again. They could only break through the five color miasma forest.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the five of them was not weak, and they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    Princess Lanfei''s state was very strange. She was refined by the ancient Dan tripod and absorbed a lot of ancient Dan Qi into her body. Her cultivation unexpectedly improved to a level, reaching the fourth level of the divine body. However, she didn''t speak all the way, but occasionally stared at Ning Xiaochuan with hate eyes and kept grinding her teeth.


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt his vest chilly. Every time he turned his head, he could see Princess Lanfei''s angry eyes, as if Ning Xiaochuan owed her a lot of money.


    Has she remembered that she had her head cut off with a knife that night?


    The ugly old woman said that Princess Lanfei would completely become a living person from a half corpse slave after being refined in the ancient Dan Ding, so it was normal for her to remember her last death at the hands of Ning Xiaochuan!


    But what Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know was that Princess Lanfei did recover a lot of memories, but her memory was only restored to the moment when Ning Xiaochuan picked up her skirt with a sword.


    That is to say, after Ning Xiaochuan picked her skirt with a sword - whether to kill her or sleep her, she didn''t know at all!


    All she knew was that when she woke up again, she would lie on the stone bed, aching all over and weak limbs.


    Moreover, she also found her clothes not far from the stone cave, which became very ragged with blood stains.


    She went crazy when she saw the blood on her clothes.


    She will understand!


    She will understand it all!


    It was for this reason that her heart was quite angry, and she wanted to break Ning Xiaochuan, who had taken her virginity. But her injury hasn''t healed yet. Now she can only bear it. When she returns to the Imperial City, there will be many ways to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the five people walked out of the five color miasma forest and came to the assembly place designated at the beginning of the Tiandi academy, the assessment was over, so the assessors had been picked up.


    "We''re late. I''m afraid everyone thinks we''ve died in the fire demon mountain. Brother Chuan, what should we do now?" Murong Wushuang asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "we can only rush back to the imperial city by ourselves, and we must be fast. Once the examination is over, the gate of heaven will be closed. Even if we have black fire wooden beads, we can''t become disciples of the emperor''s Academy."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a cloth bag, which contained a total of 85 black fire wood beads, six of which were obtained from the nest of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion, 20 were borrowed from the natural enemy, and the rest were found from the second leader of the dark imperial city and Princess LAN Fei.


    Ningxiaochuan gave yusisi and Murong matchless a black fire wooden bead respectively.


    As long as you have black fire wooden beads, you can enter the Tiandi Academy.


    Ningxiaochuan thought for a while, and finally gave Princess Lanfei a black fire wooden bead.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei are in a hostile relationship, Ning Xiaochuan killed her once after all. In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, the gratitude and resentment between the two have been cleared.


    If she dares to fight against Ning Xiaochuan again, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind killing her again.


    After Princess Lanfei accepted the black fire wooden bead, she stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely and said, "I deserve this black fire wooden bead! Ning Xiaochuan, we are not finished yet, and I will make you regret what you did to me that night."


    With these words, Princess Lanfei dodged and disappeared into the jungle.


    Murong Wushuang and yusisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan curiously, their eyes were a little ponderous and full of questions.


    "Brother Chuan, what happened that night? Did you do something else before you cut off her neck? Did you deliberately not tell us that paragraph?" Murong Wushuang showed considerable interest.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "Princess Lanfei''s state is very unstable, and she may still be a half corpse slave, so her mind should be greatly damaged. It''s normal for her to say some strange words. Let''s stop worrying about this matter and leave the fire demon mountain first."


    The four of them hurried out of the Huomo mountains and rushed to the imperial city.


    A red dragon followed them furtively, and also walked out of the Huomo mountains. He looked up at the four people in front of him, and also flew towards the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ow, Ow! After the ten chapters are updated, everyone give the monthly ticket to Lao Jiu! If the monthly ticket exceeds 100 chapters, it will continue to explode tomorrow! Life never ends, writing never ends.

 Chapter 100

    At the end of the one month assessment period, all the young talents who participated in the assessment returned to the imperial city and gathered outside the Tianmen gate again. It was a sea of people.


    Outside the Tianmen gate, on a jade platform, this is the Shentai that opened the Tianmen gate, which has a history of thousands of years.


    On the jade, there are many seats, gathered countless big people.


    They all looked down.


    The patriarch of the sect, the head of the Wu mansion, the kings and Marquis, and even the jade orchid emperor all arrived in person, sitting at the top of the jade platform, with a sense of Majesty in the world.


    Of course, in addition to these big men, some scholars from the emperor''s academy also appeared on the jade platform, one by one with extraordinary bearing, looking at the young martial artists below, looking for excellent seedlings.


    There are people at the level of vice president in the four courtyards of the Tiandi Academy.


    On the square, more than 30000 young fighters stood.


    They have just returned to the Imperial City, and most of them are very embarrassed. Some are seriously injured, some become disabled, and some are dead and wrapped in a shroud!


    Only a few top players can''t see the injury.


    On the jade platform, the kings and princes gathered together, wearing luxurious robes and sitting on chairs. The strength of the earth force on their bodies escaped, distorting the surrounding air.


    Therefore, those martial artists under the jade platform can''t see the real bodies of those big people at all.


    With a shallow smile on his face, tianxianghou talked to a prince sitting next to him, "just now I have asked the young martial artist of tianxianghou mansion. This time, two people in our tianxianghou mansion got black fire wooden beads and could enter the Tiandi Academy. These two people are the two heroes I was optimistic about at the beginning, and really didn''t disappoint me."


    Zhentianhou laughed and said, "our zhentianhou mansion will shine brightly this time. I''m afraid there are four children entering the Tiandi Academy."


    The Marquis of heaven motioned to zhentianhou to look to the left.


    Zhentian Hou glanced at Jiange Hou sitting in the upper corner of the left side, with a thoughtful smile on his face. He nodded with Tianxiang Hou with deep meaning, and whispered, "I heard that Jiange Hou''s house was in great trouble and was nearly killed by Yuntian Hou''s house. Look at old Ning''s face, ha ha! I''m afraid he will become angry and hurt internally this time. Do you think he will fight Yue Wuyang?"


    The Marquis of the sky smiled and said, "Yue Wuyang may not feel good either. The marquis in the clouds originally had a weak foundation, but several elites who were hard to cultivate were killed by the little tuberculosis of the marquis in the sword Pavilion. It is said that even the legitimate disciples of Yue Wuyang were killed by the little tuberculosis."


    Zhentian Hou said, "shouldn''t Jiange Hou cry more? Ning Xiaochuan''s brother and sister are all extremely talented people who have hit the top ten of this year. If they grow up in the future, the strength of Jiange Hou''s mansion may expand a lot. Unfortunately, both of them died in the Huomo mountains, which is a huge blow to Jiange Hou."


    Ning Xiaochuan killed five masters of the younger generation, the second leader of the dark Imperial City, Tianling, Yao Jindao, Zhuo Yichan, and Hua Ruyue. This made Ning Xiaochuan''s name spread to the ears of all kings and lords, and became a synonym for supreme genius.


    However, such a genius did not shine, and had fallen into the fire demon mountains, but achieved the reputation of another outstanding man.


    Famous sheep, the most Kendo successor.


    With one sword, Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei were killed, which made them famous all over the world.


    Become the most eye-catching person among the candidates this year.


    Jiange Hou sat on his seat and stopped listening to the voices around him, but he seemed very calm and suppressed the anger and pain in his heart.


    He loves Ning xiner and Ning Xiaochuan most. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s recovery from fetal disease, he was inexplicably happy and looked forward to this assessment. But what he didn''t expect was that their brother and sister both died in the Huomo mountain.


    If they had known such an outcome, they should not have been allowed to participate in the assessment!


    "Mingyang, it''s really not easy for this boy to cultivate the most Kendo, but this time he also offended a big man in Jiange Marquis mansion and the royal family. I''m afraid someone will assassinate him." Zhentianhou said.


    Marquis Tianxiang laughed and said, "famous sheep has been taken in by a master of the Academy of the emperor of heaven. He should be brought into the gate of heaven today. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Marquis of the sword pavilion to kill him."


    "This kind of extreme genius is the pet that everyone strives for."


    This assessment can be described as several joys and several sorrows. There are enough dozens of people from some major forces who have been admitted to the Tiandi academy, which makes everyone happy. But like the marquis in the sword Pavilion, the marquis in the cloud, and the heavenly sound sect, they all suffered heavy losses. How can they be in the mood to laugh.


    A brave man in white armor stood in the middle of the jade platform, holding a just counted booklet in his hand, and read out: "the assessment of the Heavenly Emperor Academy was successfully completed, with 84570 participants. After the assessment, 35847 survived. A total of 1685 martial artists were assessed to enter the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "Tomorrow morning, the Tiandi academy will publish the list to the world. The list of the top ten will also be published at the same time. All martial artists who are assessed to enter the Tiandi academy will have a seven day holiday. After seven days, if they have not entered the Tianmen academy, they will be regarded as automatically giving up becoming students of the Tiandi Academy."


    Yingwu man closed the booklet in his hand and presented it to Emperor Yulan.


    Emperor Yu Lan simply glanced at the list on the booklet, wrote down the top ten names, then closed the booklet and said, "I declare that this examination of the Heavenly Emperor academy is officially over!"


    Everyone began to leave. Some royal mansions were discussing inviting guests, and a celebration banquet was held tonight; Some sect elders are discussing how to reward the disciples who are close to the Heavenly Emperor Academy.


    This is a crazy feast, but for many people, it is not a happy person.


    "Congratulations, congratulations. Congratulations, a person from the Marquis of Jiange entered the Tiandi Academy. This is really a great event." With a cold smile on his face, the leader of Lingxi sect paid homage to the sword Pavilion.


    Yue Wuyang walked with Lingxi patriarch, with a cold expression on his face.


    Everyone knows that Lord Lingxi is sarcastic about the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. There is only one martial artist in such a large Jiange Marquis mansion who has been admitted to the Tiandi Academy. What is it worth congratulating?


    A total of 75 people took part in the examination in the Marquis of Jiange, and only six people came back alive, which was a huge blow to the Marquis of Jiange.


    The forces hostile to the Marquis of Jiange naturally came to ridicule.


    The Marquis of Jiange coldly stared at the leader of Lingxi sect and said, "you are in a happy mood? Your first young master of Lingxi sect has not been killed by our descendants of the Marquis of Jiange. How many people of Lingxi sect have been admitted to the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    Lingxi sect also suffered heavy losses in this assessment. The top master was almost killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lingxi sect leader sneered, "at least many disciples of Lingxi sect are alive. Unlike your generation of geniuses in Jiange Marquis mansion, they are almost dead. I''m afraid that Jiange Marquis mansion is going to decline."


    "Then we''ll see!" The cold way of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Just when everyone began to leave one after another, a golden lion with a roaring moon rushed into the imperial city with an ancient car, smashed countless stalls on the street, and sped away in the direction of Tianmen.


    Not long after, this ancient car came to the gate of heaven and stopped.


    "Roar!"


    Murong unparalleled arm tightly pulled the iron chain, and the roaring moon Golden Lion pulled the car suddenly stopped fiercely. The two hoofs in front of him raised, almost standing up, and his mouth gave a long roar up to the sky!


    Murong Wushuang jumped out of the ancient car and shouted in the direction of the white jade platform, "the assessment is not over yet, and there are still people coming back from the assessment!"


    Hearing this long howl, all the people who were going to leave stared at Murong unparalleled.


    Lingxi patriarch was competing with Jiange Hou in terms of language. He was very unhappy. When he heard a hairy boy shouting outside the gate of heaven, he immediately shouted to Murong Wushuang regardless of his identity and said, "don''t you know that loud noise is forbidden outside the gate of heaven?"


    Murong Wushuang was not afraid at all and said, "aren''t you also making a noise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi sect leader was speechless for a moment, and consciously had a * share in quarreling with a younger generation. As soon as blush, he stopped talking, but gave Murong unparalleled a fierce stare.


    A vice president of the Tiandi Academy was interested in Murong Wushuang. It was rare for such a brave young man to dare to scold a person at the level of the patriarch, so he said kindly, "young man, are you also the examiner of the fire demon mountain?"


    Murong unparalleled nodded and took out the number plate in his arms: "Examiner 250, Murong unparalleled!"


    The vice president of the Tiandi academy slightly motioned to let people check the number plate in Murong Wushuang''s hand.


    After checking Murong''s matchless number plate, the martial artist nodded to the Deputy hospital master.


    The vice president of Tiandi Academy said curiously, "you didn''t arrive at the meeting place at the specified time, so you came back from the fire demon mountain by yourself?"


    "A little late." Murong matchless said something embarrassed.


    "Hey! You''re a little late."


    The eyes of the vice president of Tiandi Academy were helpless. This situation was unexpected. Emperor Yulan had announced that the examination was over, so even if someone came back from the Huomo mountain, he was naturally not qualified to become a student of Tiandi Academy.


    Just when everyone didn''t know whether to collect Murong unparalleled.


    Another three ancient cars sped into the imperial city one after another and came to the gate of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Sisi and Ning xiner came down from the ancient car one after another and walked quickly in the direction of the jade platform.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth burst into a thunder like voice, and he said in a long voice, "the assessment is not over yet, and there are still people who have participated in the assessment and come back!"


    After Ning Xiaochuan and others walked out of the Huomo mountains, they immediately rushed to the nearest town, bought four ancient cars, and hurried back to the Imperial City crazily!


    The roaring moon lion car driven by Murong unparalleled was the fastest, so it entered the imperial city one step ahead of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Kneel for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 101

    The return of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner, Yu Sisi and others was beyond everyone''s expectation, which made the martial artists outside the gate of heaven look at each other, and even those princes and patriarchs felt surprised.


    Some people are shocked, some people are overjoyed!


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, the fighters in the whole square were boiling!


    "Princess Sisi came back alive!"


    "Didn''t Ning Xiaochuan be killed by famous sheep?"


    "It is said that Ning xiner was not beaten down by the three masters, and her bones did not exist. Why did she also come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at the four young talents standing on the square, all talking, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    The happiest person present was the old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion!


    The wrinkles on his old face were completely stretched out, like ten years younger, twisting his beard and laughing: "my Lord, the old minister felt that although their four children came back a step late, they could walk out of the fire demon mountains alone. This courage and belief is quite commendable, and they should be given a chance."


    The leaders of several major forces who made friends with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion also spoke to Emperor Yulan one after another.


    The Duke of Nanyang Marquis said, "the emperor of heaven academy should have selected the best talents and included the top talents. Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner of Jiange Marquis are well deserved young heroes, and their talents should not be wasted."


    The head of the six Xuanwu mansion said, "the time for the end of the examination is today, and now the sun is not setting, which shows that they are back at the right time. It is all providence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Wuyang was quite unhappy, and said in righteous words, "since the emperor has announced the end of the examination, then the examination is over! Don''t joke, do you understand?"


    "Hum!"


    King Jinpeng stood on the jade platform, wearing Jinpeng magic armor, and his body exuded a momentum of rough waves. Just a cold hum shocked Yue Wuyang to step back.


    Seeing this scene, those big men dared not speak, knowing that king dajinpeng was about to speak.


    In the Yulan Empire, few people dare to challenge king dajinpeng. Even the domineering Marquis "Yue Wuyang" in the cloud is still not enough to see in front of King dajinpeng.


    Yusisi walked up to King dajinpeng, bowed down and said, "daughter, I''ve seen my father."


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    King dajinpeng doted on Yu Sisi very much. Seeing that she didn''t come back from the fire demon mountains, he was actually very sad. At this moment, seeing that his favorite daughter came back safely, the haze in King dajinpeng''s heart was naturally swept away, and he was very happy.


    There is no need for king dajinpeng to speak at all. Those princes in the first series of King dajinpeng''s mansion have already begun to intercede for yusisi, Ning Xiaochuan and others, and have made long speeches, hoping that emperor Yulan can give them a chance.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a green deer carriage sped into the square. Princess Lanfei got down from the car and went straight to the white jade platform. She knelt down in front of emperor Yulan and said, "my son, see my father!"


    When Yu Lan saw Princess LAN Fei, a smile finally appeared on his face and said, "Princess fei''er has also come back, which makes this matter even more difficult for the emperor! The emperor should not have intervened in the enrollment of students in the emperor''s Academy, but today, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty all said that they would give them a chance, or there would be four vice presidents to rule on this matter?"


    Since emperor Yulan announced that the examination was over, he could not take back this sentence.


    However, if he pushes this matter to the four vice presidents of the Tiandi academy, how the four vice presidents make decisions is no longer his business!


    Although the status of the four vice hospital owners is transcendent, they don''t dare to know the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the king of the great Jinpeng at the same time, not to mention the jade orchid emperor who has a clear attitude!


    Therefore, when Yulan emperor handed over the decision to them, everyone understood that Princess Lanfei, Ning Xiaochuan, yusisi and others had the qualification to enter the Tiandi Academy.


    One of the vice hospital owners came out and announced that the five of them could enter the Tiandi academy to practice.


    Ningxiaochuan, Ningxiner, yusisi, Princess Lanfei and Murong peerless all presented their collected black fire wooden beads and officially became a member of the emperor of heaven academy!


    After saying goodbye to Murong matchless for a while, Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner both walked in front of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, deeply bowed to the old Marquis, and said, "Grandpa!"


    "Just come back. If you have anything to say, wait until you return to the marquis."


    At the moment, the Marquis of Jiange was in a very happy mood. Facing the Marquis of Nanyang and the head of the six Xuanwu mansion in the distance, he said, "brother Nanyang, the head of the mansion, tonight, the Marquis of Jiange mansion is having a big celebration banquet. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    The South ape Hou and the head of the six Xuanwu mansion shook their heads with a smile and said, "we''re going to have a celebration banquet tonight, so we won''t go."


    The Marquis of the sword pavilion was not reluctant. A pair of old eyes stared at the Lingxi patriarch and said, "patriarch, don''t you congratulate me?"


    Lingxi Lord was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and left.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner followed behind the Marquis of Jiange, and were about to return to the Marquis'' house. A young man in golden armor came face to face!


    It is the natural enemy!


    The emperor''s eyes fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, and calmly said, "after entering the emperor''s Academy, there will be a battle to determine the final strength ranking of this year''s candidates, and this year''s leader will also be born at that time. You will be my strong enemy, and I hope you can become stronger at that time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I thought you would target famous sheep!"


    The natural enemy said, "Mingyang''s talent and cultivation exceed us too much. It''s unrealistic to want to defeat him in a short time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I lost my sword in his hand, and I will return it in the future. See you at the beginning of school!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan turned and left.


    The natural enemy stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, with a faint smile on his face, "what a good Ning Xiaochuan, but a good opponent. Ning Xiaochuan dares to take famous sheep as the goal of struggle, why don''t I dare?"


    Yudi''s eyes became especially firm, and then he left surrounded by a group of servants!


    That night, a celebration banquet was held in the Marquis''s mansion in the Jiange, and countless guests were invited. The lights were bright and lively.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner, there is also a genius who was also admitted to the emperor of heaven Academy. She is the second favorite daughter of the Marquis of Jiange, "Ning Meier".


    In the fire demon mountain, she achieved the first level of spiritual cultivation!


    The party didn''t end until after midnight. The servants of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion sent all the guests away!


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally drank too, but he didn''t drink much. After returning to his residence, he didn''t lie in bed to sleep, but took out the ice jade bottle and poured a drop of Wu Zun''s blood from it.


    A drop of Wu Zun''s blood, suspended in the palm of his hand, absorbed into his body and began to harden.


    Wu daoxuan Qi wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a huge Xuan balloon.


    There are seven days before entering the Tiandi Academy. If you can grasp these seven days, you should still be able to make great progress in cultivation.


    At the beginning of the school war, it is likely to have a head-on collision with famous sheep, which makes Ning Xiaochuan''s heart stronger and more urgent.


    With the character of Mingyang, even the princess of the current Dynasty dares to kill. In the war of opening school, it is likely to kill Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to be able to defeat Mingyang, but wants to cultivate in seven days to the extent that he can save his life under the sword of Mingyang.


    The next day, in the morning.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door was knocked.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the door and saw a graceful woman standing outside the door. She was slightly surprised and said, "Ning Meier!"


    Ning Meier is actually very beautiful. Although she can''t compare with royal sissy and princess Lanfei, she is definitely a beauty sought after by many men.


    She is one year older than Ning Xiaochuan, and can be regarded as Ning Xiaochuan''s cousin. She has a sexy and ruddy lips, and her eyes are particularly bright. She said, "Xiaochuan, the teachers of the Heavenly Emperor academy should have published the list of examinations. Why don''t we go outside the gate of heaven to have a look?"


    Ning Meier had never seen Ning Xiaochuan before. This was her first time to the house where Ning Xiaochuan lived.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "no! Anyway, the list published now is only for outsiders to see, and there is no reference value. At the beginning of school, there will be a school war. That time is the time to really test the strength of students. During this period, you should also work hard to improve your accomplishments and achieve excellent results in the school war."


    "A servant has copied back the list. Brother, you have a total of 82 black fire wooden beads, ranking seventh in this year''s candidates."


    Ning xiner came to the door holding the list, and stared at Ning Meier with some displeasure!


    How did this annoying woman come to her brother?


    Before Ning Xiaochuan''s fetal disease recovered, Ning Meier was not less cynical about Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning xiner naturally had no good feelings for her.


    "Wow! Ogawa, you''re great! You''ve won great honor for our Jiange Marquis mansion. The old man of marquis mansion will certainly give you a lot of rewards." Ning Meier said happily.


    The list published now, although not the most fair presentation of the strength of each candidate, is a great honor for the candidate''s family and clan.


    This is a big happy event, just as exciting as being admitted to a champion!


    Not surprisingly, many people will come to the door today to congratulate. In the evening, the Marquis of Jiange will also hold a celebration banquet, and I''m afraid more guests will be invited.


    Ning Qiancheng came over from a distance and said with a smile, "it''s great that you three are here, so that I don''t have to look for you separately."


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Meier and Ning xiner all bowed to Ning Qiancheng and respectfully shouted, "third uncle."


    Ning Qiancheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan with an expression of appreciation in his eyes and said, "good boy, good. It''s a huge face for us to be admitted to the top ten of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. However, you have to continue to refuel. With your talent, it''s a shame if you don''t enter the top three!"


    "The third uncle taught me very well." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Qiancheng nodded, his face became serious, and said, "you have all been admitted to the Tiandi academy, which is the honor of our Marquis house of Jiange. Naturally, the Marquis house will not treat you badly. Each of you can get a Xuanqi as a reward. As for the Xuanqi of what grade you can get, it depends on your eyesight and luck. Let''s go! I''ll take you to the Seven Star treasure cave now."


    "Seven days later, when you enter the Tiandi academy, there will definitely be a war for the beginning of school. If you can find an ancient mysterious weapon in the Seven Star treasure cave, your combat power will be greatly improved!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a very depressing thing. Lao Jiu will explain it here. It was the service area of the bookstore that broke down, so that the "first chapter" on the shelves became the "comments on the shelves" written by Lao Jiu. Therefore, many book friends did not understand why Princess Lanfei was beheaded, but was actually skipped by the server.


    This matter makes me mad and almost swear. Now 10000 grass mud horses are crawling in my heart!


    If you don''t see Chapter 90, you can go and read it now. Now it''s changed.


    Here, Lao Jiu carefully apologizes to everyone!

 Chapter 102

    The Seven Star treasure cave, which is left by the ancestors of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, has a history of thousands of years.


    Since ancient times, the ancestors of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion fought in the South and North, killed the enemy and killed the enemy, and wiped out many hostile forces. After that, they stored the soldiers they got in the Seven Star treasure cave.


    Over time, no one knows how many soldiers are there in the Seven Star treasure cave? Among them, there are precious ancient Xuan ware, as well as vulgar ware made of ordinary iron.


    Only truly outstanding talents and heroes who have made great contributions to the Marquis of the sword pavilion are eligible to enter the Seven Star treasure cave for treasure hunting.


    What level of treasure can you find?


    It all depends on luck and eyesight.


    At this moment, Ning Qiancheng will take Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner and Ning Meier to the outside of the Seven Star treasure hunt cave.


    Outside the cave, under the ancient Wutong tree, there are two stone platforms on which two old men in cloth clothes sit.


    These two old men are over 100 years old, white haired, wrinkled, with a thick layer of dust on their clothes, and spider webs on their necks, ears and collars!


    They didn''t know how long they had sat under the tree. It was estimated that they hadn''t moved their bodies for several months. They closed their eyes tightly, like two rocks that never moved.


    Ning Qiancheng bowed to the two old men, then turned around and said to Ning Xiaochuan, "you can now enter the Seven Star treasure cave. Remember that there is no danger in the cave. Some powerful mysterious weapons have been spirited, and even take the initiative to attack people."


    Ningxiaochuan has seen the highest grade Xuanqi is "four grade Xuanqi", but it was seen in the Xuanqi Hall of Jinpeng Yangxin hall, and he didn''t even have a chance to touch it.


    But Ning Xiaochuan can be sure that the fourth grade Xuanqi has certainly not reached the level of channeling.


    Grade, how high is the Xuanqi that can communicate spiritually and attack people actively?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the Seven Star treasure hunt cave with a curious heart.


    After entering, there were seven doors in it.


    The three of them each chose a door to go in, and Ning Xiaochuan chose the left door.


    Walking into the cave, it was dark in front of me. My fingers could only touch the cold stone wall, and I heard the echo of footsteps.


    Ning Xiaochuan deeply sniffed the air in the cave, smelled a pungent smell of corpses, and felt gloomy around. It was not like coming to the treasure cave, but like entering a millennium corpse cave.


    Walking about 30 meters in front, I saw half of the body lying on the ground. The blood and flesh had been withered, and a war sword was still inserted on the body!


    This sword is four feet long and dark. Nine basalt particles are embedded on the handle, emitting a faint light!


    "Choke!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the sword out of the body, pinched the handle of the sword, and felt a faint warmth.


    Although the sword has been placed in the cave for many years, it is still as bright and clean as new without any rust.


    "Good sword! But it''s only a vulgar weapon, and it hasn''t reached the level of Xuanqi."


    Ning Xiaochuan inserted the sword back into the body, and then continued to move forward.


    Along the way, I saw several bodies, each of which had a weapon, including a wide back ring knife, which reached the level of Xuanqi. But it''s just a mysterious tool, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t choose it.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that the corpse gas in the cave was getting stronger and stronger. He stopped and looked at the dense bones in front of him, and his heart was a little cold.


    There are a lot of bones in front of me. The books are not clear, and they are simply piled into a corpse mountain.


    Some of these bones have been dead for hundreds of years, leaving only a skeleton; Some of them have only been dead for a few months, and their bodies still emit a strong stench.


    As previously seen, each skeleton has one or two soldiers.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dense bones and soldiers in front of him, which was like an abandoned battlefield, or rather, like a random burial cemetery!


    He sighed in his heart, "those predecessors of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion are really lazy enough to put the soldiers into the Seven Star treasure cave, and even move the bodies into the cave. Is it so difficult to pull the soldiers out of the bones?"


    "No! I see!"


    "The bodies of the masters lying in this cave must have been the masters of the soldiers. The ancestors of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion did this to tell the descendants who entered the Seven Star treasure hunt cave that if they were not strong, they would be killed and the soldiers would be robbed by others."


    Only when you become stronger can you guard.


    The weak will only be robbed.


    In the mess of corpses, there are several pieces of soldiers whose surfaces are puffed with air, as if they are breathing, emitting abnormal sounds.


    The mysterious essence emanates from the surface of the soldiers. In the cave, the mysterious bridge, pattern, ghost fire and human form condense!


    These are the essence and Xuanli of the soldiers.


    Ningxiaochuan came to a long gun!


    The spear is as thick as an arm and up to five meters long. It is forged from silver carbide. Patterns of pine, bamboo and plum are burned on the surface of the gun.


    It was written in a small line, "electric light poison dragon gun".


    Ningxiaochuan''s fingers haven''t touched the gun body yet. Across a centimeter distance, a tiny current flows from the gun body and is connected to ningxiaochuan''s fingers.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the spear and felt the weight of the spear, about 800 Jin.


    The tip of the gun is very sharp. It spits out electric snakes automatically!


    "The gun is a good gun. If it is combined with my magic power ''lightning beast'', it should be able to burst out with great power. But this gun is only a third-class mysterious weapon, which has not met my requirements. Please look again!" Ning Xiaochuan put back his long gun.


    Sanpin Xuanqi is quite good. It is expensive and powerful. It is a very handy weapon.


    However, this is the Seven Star treasure cave, which has hidden the war treasures collected by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion for thousands of years. If you take a three-level mysterious weapon and go out, Ning Xiaochuan is still a little unwilling.


    Continue to search in the cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a skeleton, which had been dead for at least 300 years and was nailed to death by a white jade dagger. The dagger stabbed from the top of the head, and the skull was broken.


    On the dagger, there are circles of mysterious auras, condensed into a lotus shaped halo, which looks beautiful.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s finger touched the dagger, and the dagger immediately trembled slightly, making a harsh sound, and a cold air rushed out.


    "Wow!"


    That cold air wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and condensed a layer of white frost on the surface of the skin. The bones were numb with cold, and the blood seemed to coagulate.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly ran Wu daoxuan Qi, and the blood flow speed increased more than ten times, and a hot force automatically emitted from the blood, expelling the cold.


    "Wow!"


    The white jade dagger automatically flew out from the skull of the skull, suspended in the void, like a blooming Lingguang lotus platform, gave a shriek, and then stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s really a psychic mystery!


    Xuanbing, who has given birth to a weak intelligence, can take the initiative to attack people.


    "Lightning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm stretched out. In the distance, the electric light dragon gun flew into his hand, and a thick flash of lightning burst out, forming dozens of electric snakes.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his spear with fierce momentum and fought with the white jade dagger!


    Under the traction of the power of lightning, the psychic mystics in the whole cave howled and trembled violently, and then they all flew up from the bones.


    An ancient sword, a bronze mirror, and an iron hand. A total of three psychic metaphysical instruments burst out with mysterious light, joining the sequence of besieging ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the spear out, hit the bronze mirror, and beat the bronze mirror out.


    However, a golden halo was emitted on the bronze mirror, which shook the electro-optical poison dragon gun away, and a column of light was sent out on the mirror, hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a huge crisis. If he was besieged by several mysterious weapons and died in the cave, it would be too oppressive.


    "Thunder and thunder."


    Ningxiaochuan gave a long whistle and spit out a big clock, which shattered the light column.


    "World destroying Kendo!"


    A surging sword intention erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making his breath change instantly, just like a sword God born, with the authority of king over the world.


    "Hua la!"


    In the cave, those war swords inserted in the body flew up one after another, flying to the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    There are 81 ancient swords in total. Some are dazzling, some are simple and thick, and some are as thin as fish intestines.


    Eighty one swords were mobilized by Ning Xiaochuan and rushed towards the four psychic Xuanqi.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war became intense and extraordinary. The mysterious Qi of Wu Dao impacted the whole cave and chopped many dead bodies to pieces.


    Dead bodies were lifted up and exposed on the ground floor.


    These dead bodies have been under pressure for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, all rotted into dead bones, leaving only baisensen''s skeleton.


    no


    In the white skeleton, a dead body is still intact, and even the skin is not rotten. It looks like a living man sitting in a hole.


    However, he has indeed died for thousands of years.


    Why can the body of a person who has died for thousands of years be preserved so well?


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally saw this scene, and completely broke out the idea of the world destroying sword in his body. The surface of 81 battle swords was covered with a halo, forming a sword array, which was inserted on the ground, and the four psychic soldiers were strongly suppressed.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, moved his body, and came to the side of the dead body!


    The head of the dead body was smooth, without hair, but with nine ring scars. He was wearing a red cassock, his hands folded, and a smile, which looked like a treasure and solemn.


    This time, it turned out to be a monk!


    Ning Xiaochuan has never seen a monk or temple since he came to this world. He thought that no one in this world believed in Buddhism, but now he actually sees the body of a monk who has died for thousands of years.


    "No one in Yulan Empire believes in Buddhism and everyone practices martial arts. How can there be a monk''s body? Is it possible that he also comes from the earth?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the monk''s bones on the ground and thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    If you still can''t see the book friends in Chapter 90, please clean up the cache of your mobile phone. In addition, in order to apologize, Lao Jiu fought for five chapters today. Of course, many people know that Lao Jiu''s code speed is slow. If there is no code to five chapters, please forgive me. Old nine try your best to update it!

 Chapter 103

    The old monk was sitting on the ground, with a faint golden light flowing on his skin. His muscles were stiff, and his blood in his body was exhausted, but the expression on his face was very natural, which showed that he did not die in pain!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt too ridiculous and shook his head. The monk should not be from the earth. "Maybe he also came from a place outside the Yulan empire. After all, this continent is huge. There are no Buddhists in the Yulan Empire, and there may be Buddhists in other places."


    "He died for thousands of years, and his body did not decay. Is there any strange treasure on him?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and his eyes saw a bulge in the old monk''s arms.


    At this time, the bone bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms flickered slightly, but Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at the moment was completely attracted by the old monk in front of him, so he did not notice the subtle changes of the bone bead.


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands and bowed to the old monk. Then he carefully took out a palm sized bone leaf from the cassock.


    This is a human fan bone, shaped like a fan.


    Holding his hand, I can feel a cold breath in the bone slip out and flow into the body!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan took the fan bone out of the cassock, the old monk''s body immediately broke, like a ceramic, into a powder.


    This


    It seems that the old monk''s body can remain immortal for thousands of years, which is really related to this fan bone.


    There are three small characters engraved on the fan bone - Xuan beast Jian!


    Ning Xiaochuan injected Xuanqi into xuanshou Jian, and the fan bone did not change at all. Obviously, this is not a Xuanqi. Because Xuanqi will change under the urging of Xuanqi, which can at least resonate.


    Ningxiaochuan drops blood in the Fangu mountains again, and there is no change at all.


    Put the fan bone on the ground, Ning Xiaochuan picked up the electro-optic poison dragon gun and severely bombarded the surface of the fan bone. There was no mark left on the fan bone, but the ground was cracked and sank.


    "It''s another bone that can''t be broken, cut or burned. Why do I say it again?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought of something, took out the bone beads brought back from the fire demon mountains from his arms, and picked up the fan bones on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised to find that they were the same bone!


    "Interesting, interesting, it seems that this bone bead and this fan bone are not ordinary things, but because my cultivation is still too low, I can''t see the mystery they contain."


    Ning Xiaochuan also stopped searching, and walked out of the Seven Star treasure hole holding this fan bone.


    Ning xiner and Ning Meier have long found their own mysterious utensils and are waiting outside.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the cave, Ning Meier immediately asked, "Xiaochuan, what mysterious weapon are you looking for?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Ning Meier and Ning xiner were stunned. He actually picked out a bone from the Seven Star treasure cave?


    There are thousands of bones in the Seven Star treasure cave, which are all over the ground, more than soldiers. So many soldiers didn''t choose, but he actually picked out a bone from it. Did he collect the special love of human bones?


    Everyone is puzzled!


    Ning Qiancheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "Xiaochuan, you wasted an opportunity."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied with the treasure I chose." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Ning xiner and Ling Meier selected swords from the Seven Star treasure cave, and they were all Xuanqi level war swords. Ning xiner, in particular, was very lucky to find a psychic mysterious weapon.


    They all took the war swords they found in the Seven Star treasure cave to practice in the martial arts arena. They wanted to use these seven days to thoroughly refine the Xuanqi war swords and make a big splash in the war of the beginning of school.


    At this time, a servant girl came to Ning Xiaochuan''s back, bowed respectfully and said, "young master, someone outside the door asked to see you."


    "Who?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "She claims to be the servant girl of Princess Sisi in King dajinpeng''s mansion. She says it''s the mysterious medicine you''re looking for. Her Highness has found it for you, and now it''s delivered to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was so happy that he hurried to the gate of Hou''s mansion.


    A servant girl of 14 or 5 years old was standing outside the door. She looked beautiful. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the Marquis, she immediately asked the servant to pass a jade box to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan asked yucici to help him find a rare mysterious medicine "Millennium sleep", which is extremely rare and expensive, but he didn''t expect yucici to find this kind of mysterious medicine so soon, which was simply beyond his expectation.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a gap in the jade box, and a faint fragrance of medicine rushed out of it immediately. After smelling the fragrance of medicine, the flow speed of Wu daoxuan Qi in his body obviously became slow.


    Ning Xiaochuan determined that it was the mysterious medicine he was looking for, so he immediately closed the box and said, "say thank you to your princess for me. It''s bothering her. This thousand year old coin will be handed over to her the next time we meet."


    The little servant girl said with some disdain: "our princess has gone to the secret place of the royal residence this morning. She won''t care about this little money. I don''t know which eye of the princess is blind, but she is still helping you, a heartless thief! Hum!"


    After the servant girl sent the mysterious medicine to Ning Xiaochuan, she went up to the ancient car and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in place with the jade box in his hand. After a long time, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He ordered the servant girl behind him, "tell the old Marquis that I''ll go back to Haitang manor, and I can come back tomorrow at the latest."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, and then stepped on the green deer carriage outside the Marquis house, driving the carriage to the Haitang manor outside the city.


    The Begonia flowers in the Begonia manor are in full bloom all year round. The petals are flying all over the sky, and the springs and streams are like a quiet town and a Xanadu.


    Yu Yan, the little housekeeper, kept the Haitang manor in good order, so he didn''t have to worry about those trivial things at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt some strange places when he came back this time. For example, the guards in the manor had completely become strange faces. Although they all hid their martial arts accomplishments well, Ning Xiaochuan still saw that their martial arts accomplishments were at least several levels higher than those of the previous guards.


    It''s weird!


    Ningxiaochuan became cautious and asked, "Yuyan, nothing happened to Haitang manor during my absence?"


    "Nothing! Oh! By the way, half a month ago, Lord Tian brought back a large number of martial artists from outside and replaced the original guards of the manor. Young master, you don''t know, those martial artists brought back by Lord Tian are all very disciplined and disciplined. In the morning, they have been patrolling the manor before dawn; in the evening, they absolutely don''t gamble or detain prostitutes, and they are all cultivating the mysterious spirit of martial arts. I don''t know where Lord Tian comes from Bring back such a well-trained group of people. "


    The "Lord of heaven" in her mouth refers to the ministers of heaven.


    Yu Yan can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts. Naturally, he can''t see the power of these guards. He only knows that these guards are disciplined and polite, not as lazy and mixed as those guards before.


    Elite, absolutely elite!


    Ning Xiaochuan silently observed the guards of Haitang manor, and found that their eyes were quite firm, their steps were neat, and even the beat of their heartbeat was the same.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, they made a standard kneeling ceremony and then continued to patrol.


    "This is a group of dead men." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    Tianchenzi is in a high position in the dark Imperial City, and his power can be called below one person and above ten thousand people. He must cultivate his own confidants, and it is quite normal to secretly manage a group of dead men.


    He actually brought a group of dead men to Haitang manor. What on earth did he want to do?


    Ningxiaochuan is naturally quite alert to tianchenzi, but now he has no time to pay attention to him, because he has more important things to do now.


    "What? Brother Chuan, have you found the precious mysterious medicine ''thousand year sleep''? It''s really great!" Murong Wushuang was very happy after hearing the news, because he knew that Ning Xiaochuan was looking for this mysterious medicine to cure his grandfather.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "take me to see your grandpa and try to get him out of his bed tonight."


    Murong''s unparalleled grandfather, Murong Hua, was originally a dragon warrior and a top power. But he was cut off by Yue Wuyang and sealed the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in his blood, resulting in paralysis and suffering from pain for ten years.


    Ningxiaochuan asked yusisi to help find "Millennium sleep" in order to cure Murong Hua.


    The medicine of Millennium sleep can make the mysterious Qi in the warrior completely sleep for an hour, and it is in a dormant state. Ning Xiaochuan will use this hour to help Murong Hua continue to connect his blood.


    Blades, needles and thread, clear water, gauze, mysterious medicine, these must have been prepared long ago.


    Ning Xiaochuan put Millennium sleep into the heart nourishing tripod and refined it into three intermediate pills.


    Millennium sleeping pill!


    Take one of the Millennium sleeping pills to Murong Hua until the mysterious Qi in his body completely subsides.


    Ningxiaochuan''s five fingers overflowed with five blood gases, which converged into a blood red magic sword.


    Only with the power of the magic sword can the seal left by Yue Wuyang in Murong Hua''s body be broken. This step is also the most critical one. If you are careless, Ning Xiaochuan and muronghua are in danger.


    Murong Wushuang stood outside, waiting anxiously.


    He knew that it would be dangerous to break the seal left by Yue Wuyang in Murong Hua''s body, so he was very worried.


    Lin Sanzhi sat on the chair, looking very leisurely, and said, "it''s no use worrying there. You should have confidence in Ning Xiaochuan. This boy is much calmer than you. The confidence on his body is emitted from the inside out, which makes it difficult for people not to believe him."


    About an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan opened the door and came out, his face full of fatigue.

 Chapter 104

    Murong matchless hurried up and nervously asked, "brother Chuan, how''s it going? How''s my grandpa?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked serious and shook his head.


    Yu Yan came out of the room with a basin of blood.


    Murong unparalleled immediately froze, and said to himself, "how could this be? Unexpectedly, a basin of blood... A basin of blood, Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    Tears came from his eyes, Grandpa, but his only relative!


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is the water for me to wash my hands. I have connected the blood in your grandfather''s body, but the mysterious Qi in his body has been sealed for too long. Without a few months of cultivation, it is difficult to recover to the peak." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In the room, a deafening cold hum came out, showing Gu''s sharp and powerful momentum. "My cultivation will recover sooner or later. When I recover, it is time to take Yue Wuyang''s life."


    After all, muronghua was once a dragon warrior. Once the seal on his body was broken, it was like a diving dragon going to sea, and his powerful momentum came back.


    Muronghua''s cultivation is extremely high, and his body is also very strong. Once the blood is connected, the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao flows all over the body, and the wound on the body can be quickly recovered.


    The old man came out of the house, wearing a gray robe. Although his cultivation has not fully recovered, he has been able to walk down to Ning Xiaochuan, walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, deeply bowed to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "thank you, young master Ning, for saving him. I owe your father a life, and now I owe you a life. This favor is still unclear for a lifetime."


    Lin Sanzhi was also excited, and his heart was full of war.


    In the past ten years, they have suffered all kinds of grievances, lived a rather oppressive life and suffered a great deal of pain, while the culprit Yue Wuyang has lived a prosperous life and enjoyed a decade of prosperity.


    "The good days of Yue Wuyang are over. When your cultivation recovers, we will join hands to fight into the marquis in the clouds and take Yue Wuyang''s life." Lin San pointed.


    A hoarse voice sounded in the courtyard, sneering: "they all say that muronghua and Lin Xiao are the heroes of the Dragon warriors and worthy of admiration. At first sight today, it''s really disappointing. It turned out to be just two reckless men!"


    Tianchenzi was wrapped in black robes, like a ghost, standing on the vermilion glazed tiles on the top of the pavilion, with a pair of green eyes staring at the people below.


    Lin Sanzhi sneered, "I''ve long found a ghost in Haitang manor, but one didn''t catch him. Since you take the initiative to drill out now, I''ll play a ghost catching master today."


    Lin Sanzhi is blind, and his arm is disabled, but his cultivation is unpredictable. His fingers point towards the roof, and a sword light column flies out!


    "Wow!"


    Tianchenzi''s mouth gave out a "giggle" laughter, and a huge black gang cover condensed between his hands, which was shaped like a black unbreakable God tower.


    "Bang!"


    Lin San pointed out that the finger sword was more powerful than tianchenzi imagined, and directly turned into a spirit snake, smashing the black Xuanqi tower and bombarding tianchenzi.


    "Have you reached the land of honor?"


    With a surprise, tianchenzi launched his ghostly body method, avoided the attack of this finger sword, and flew to the ground.


    Lin Sanzhi''s speed was not slower than tianchenzi''s. he caught up and was ready to fight against tianchenzi again.


    "No war, I decided to talk to you about some business. If you still want to kill Yue Wuyang, you''d better stop first." Knowing that he was not Lin Sanzhi''s opponent, tianchenzi stopped fighting.


    In fact, the most powerful of tianchenzi is not the cultivation of martial arts. His martial arts cultivation cannot even rank in the top five in the dark Imperial City, but his power can mobilize those figures at the martial Zun level whose cultivation is stronger than him.


    With strong force, a country can be established.


    But force alone cannot govern a country well.


    What tianchenzi played in the dark imperial city was the ability to govern a huge dark force.


    The dark imperial city can become so powerful now, and the heavenly ministers can''t help it.


    However, it was precisely because tianchenzi knew too many secrets about the dark Empire City that he did not dare to go back, for fear of being silenced by the ghost city Lord.


    Lin San pointed, "who the hell are you?"


    "He is the heavenly Minister of the dark imperial city." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "People of the dark imperial city!" Lin Sanzhi''s body once again exudes earthly vitality, ready to kill tianchenzi.


    There are no good people in the dark Imperial City, not to mention a big man in the dark Imperial City, so he changed to kill.


    Tianchenzi was extremely calm and said with a smile, "I''m not from the dark imperial city now. To be exact, now the masters of the dark imperial city are still looking for me everywhere to get rid of me. All this is thanks to Yue Wuyang, so Yue Wuyang is our common enemy."


    Ningxiaochuan also doesn''t want the two masters to fight in Haitang manor. If they really fight, they will certainly destroy the whole Haitang manor. So he told everyone about the heavenly ministers.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Lin San picked up the strength of the earth force in his body and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the famous tianchenzi would also fall to this point. Aren''t you worse now? The people of the dark imperial city will kill you, and the people of the imperial court will also kill you. Once you show up, you will die."


    Tianchenzi said, "therefore, we need more cooperation. Only when we work together can we get rid of Yue Wuyang, the common enemy."


    "Why should we join hands with you?" Lin San pointed.


    The heavenly minister said, "ten years! You know how much Yue Wuyang has improved in his cultivation over the past ten years? Do you really think that with the strength of you two, you can kill him in the Marquis house in the clouds? With the current huge power of the Marquis house in the clouds, only one or two people can shake it. If you want to kill Yue Wuyang, you must take a long-term view, or you will just die!"


    Lin Sanzhi and Murong Hua were silent.


    Tianchenzi is right. In the past ten years, Yue Wuyang has been more than ten times stronger than ten years ago, both in his cultivation and in his development. It is as difficult as heaven to kill him.


    Murong Hua said, "so what do you mean?"


    Tianchenzi was waiting for Murong Hua''s words, so he talked boldly and said, "we need to build our own forces, secretly develop our own forces, and finally reach the level that we can compete with the marquis in the cloud, and even compete with the imperial court."


    Murong hualeng snorted and said, "just a few of us?"


    The Minister of heaven smiled hoarsely, "isn''t it enough for us? One Wu Zun can open up a Wu mansion. Brother Lin has reached the realm of Wu Zun, and both of us are quasi Wu Zun. With the three of us in charge, it is enough to show the grand plan for the villa leader. Within five years, the power of Haitang villa must be huge enough to compete with the marquis in the clouds. Do you have this confidence?"


    Ningxiaochuan smiled coldly, "master tianchenzi, are you sure you''re helping me expand my ambitions, not yourself? You want to build Haitang manor into another dark imperial city."


    Tianchenzi laughed: "The villa master has a life-saving grace for me, and it''s natural for me to give advice for the villa master. Moreover, now the dark tide is surging in the Imperial City, and there are many big forces that want to be unfavorable to the Marquis Jiange mansion. Don''t the villa master want to do something for the Marquis Jiange mansion? Only by building Haitang villa into a huge force, can he have a certain say in the whirlpool of the imperial city. Only the power of Haitang manor is large enough, It''s so huge that even the imperial power can be ignored. It''s not easy to rescue the girl Yu Ningsheng in the jade tower? "


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes narrowed, and tianchenzi''s news was too well-informed. He must know what happened in the Huomo mountain, so he would say what he just said.


    However, I can''t help saying that tianchenzi really moved him.


    There are indeed many strong enemies under the trees of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. On the surface, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but in fact, it is already in the midst of wind and rain.


    If you hold a huge force in your hands, you are qualified to talk to the leaders of all parties, and even challenge the princes.


    Tianchenzi continued, "Haitang manor is a good place to hide people''s eyes and ears. We can develop it into the headquarters, and then expand its influence to the whole bianji, the whole Imperial City, and the whole Yulan empire."


    Murong Wushuang didn''t have as many concerns as Ning Xiaochuan, Murong Hua and others. He was excited by tianchenzi and wanted to show his ambition. "I think this idea is good, very good, but we have too many strong enemies now, so we can only develop quietly in the dark. The name of Haitang Manor must not be used, and we have to change another overbearing name."


    "Spirit mountain Manor! How about it?" Tianchenzi stared at Ning Xiaochuan, Lin Sanzhi and muronghua.


    Murong matchless asked, "why is it called spirit mountain manor?"


    Tianchenzi laughed and said, "because I, brother Lin, brother Murong and the villa leader all died once. Although I live in this world, I can''t appear in front of the people in the world with our original identity. Isn''t it like a ghost?"


    Murong''s unparalleled eyes lit up and said, "after brother Chuan, isn''t he the owner of spirit mountain manor?"


    Tianchenzi nodded and said, "Lord of spirit mountain manor, childe Chuan. This name must be heard throughout the Imperial City in the future, and become the existence of fear and awe of countless people. At the same time, brother Lin and brother Murong are the left and right Dharma guardians of spirit mountain manor, and I can seal a spirit messenger. Lord, what do you think of the arrangement of my subordinates?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that tianchenzi must have planned everything well. This old guy was thoughtful and scheming deeply, which was absolutely watertight!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is still too low, and it is impossible to control the whole spirit mountain manor. The person who finally gives orders is tianchenzi.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan believed that his talent would surpass his heavenly ministers within five years.


    At that time, if tianchenzi doesn''t have a different heart, let him continue to be a ghost messenger. If he dares to have other ideas, Ning Xiaochuan is also able to get rid of him.


    The most important thing is that Lin Sanzhi and muronghua are both strong. With their two masters in charge, they are not afraid that tianchenzi can cover up the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan decided to establish spirit mountain Manor!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Begging for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 105

    It is natural for tianchenzi, Lin Sanzhi and muronghua to operate the establishment of spirit mountain manor, while what Ning Xiaochuan needs to do is to strive to improve his cultivation and strive to make brilliant achievements in the war of opening school.


    Not long after returning to the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange, the old Marquis came to ningxiaochuan''s residence.


    "Follow me to the sword Pavilion, where you may be able to improve your cultivation." The old Marquis stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, with a happy look in his eyes, and was quite satisfied with Ning Xiaochuan''s performance in the Huomo mountains.


    Before taking part in the examination of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, the old Marquis said that anyone who can enter the top ten of this year is eligible to enter the sword Pavilion for five days.


    Jian Pavilion is the most mysterious place in the Marquis mansion of Jian Pavilion. In terms of importance, it is still above the Seven Star treasure cave.


    It''s just that few people have entered the Jian Pavilion, and they don''t even know where the Jian Pavilion is?


    The sword pavilion was passed down to be magical. Ning Xiaochuan was naturally very curious about the sword Pavilion and asked, "where is the sword pavilion?"


    The old Marquis took Ning Xiaochuan to the depths of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and walked into a magnificent golden hall, in the center of which hung a white ancient tower.


    The height of the tower is about one meter, with a total of nine floors, emitting a white halo. It is as bright and clean as crystal jade, which is particularly miraculous.


    In the four directions of the tower, there are four old people sitting on the white futon, all with white hair and wrinkles on their faces. There is a strong mysterious air in their bodies. They are wearing clean white robes.


    "The Marquis is coming! Is he Ning Xiaochuan?" One of the eyebrows dropped to the corner of his mouth. The old man opened his eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. His pupils emitted golden light. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, and then nodded slowly!


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that the old man''s eyes saw through every part of his body. He must be another Marquis master with profound cultivation, so he bowed respectfully to the old man.


    There was a smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth and an expression of appreciation in his eyes. He was a polite child. It''s not because of his excellent talent that he is arrogant, neither arrogant nor rash, neither humble nor arrogant. This is the person who can really become great.


    The old Marquis said, "four clan uncles, open the Jiange Tower!"


    This white tower is the legendary "sword Pavilion".


    Jiange tower, a nine grade mysterious weapon, was obtained by the first generation ancestors of Jiange Marquis mansion and has been retained until now. It is the most powerful war soldier of Jiange Marquis mansion. As long as the Jiange tower is still there, if someone wants to move the Jiange Marquis mansion, he will certainly pay a heavy price.


    Jiange pagoda is refined from nine small ruins to form a whole.


    Inside, there are nine layers of small worlds, and each layer of small worlds is full of many mysteries. If you are lucky enough to get a big opportunity in it, of course, there are also great dangers in it. With each layer up, the degree of danger will increase by one point.


    "Wow -"


    The four old men all opened their eyes at the same time, and a white dark light hit the Jiange tower.


    Jiange tower began to rotate, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    "Boom!"


    The tower door, suddenly opened, overflowed with a column of light, forming a door arc in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the light gate of nothingness, and his body disappeared from the original place. The light gate also continued to shrink into a light spot, and flew into the small gate on the first floor of the Jiange tower.


    After Ning Xiaochuan disappeared in the main hall, the white tower gradually returned to a stable and static state. However, Jiange tower is still absorbing basalt, and thousands of inferior basalt will be absorbed every hour.


    It can be seen from this that to open the Jiange tower for five days will consume a huge amount of resources.


    Only real top talent can have such treatment.


    Among them, an old man said, "Ning Xiaochuan is a plastic talent. In his early years, he had fetal disease, suffered from the coldness and warmth of the world, and his mind was far better than his peers. Now, the fetal disease has healed, and he reached the fourth weight of the Divine Body in less than half a year. This talent has been chasing his father directly, and can be called our once-in-a-century genius in Jiange Hou mansion."


    "It depends on how many floors he can reach. Some people are talented and intelligent, but their bad luck will still kill them halfway!"


    The old Marquis carried his hands on his back and said, "he must be able to break into the second floor!"


    "Difficult! Ning Xiaojian, the first genius of the Marquis of Jiange in the past ten years, broke into the junction of the first floor and the second floor when he last came. He failed before he could open the door of the second floor."


    The Marquis was quite confident in Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan can certainly do what Ning Xiaojian can''t do."


    "Let''s wait and see! If Ning Xiaochuan can break into the second floor at the age of 16, he will certainly get great benefits. For him, for the Marquis of Jiange, it is a great good thing, and it''s not worth spending a lot of resources to open the Jiange tower for him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air, there is a ripple, which gradually spreads out and forms a door.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the door and fell to the ground.


    This is a desolate world. At a glance, it is full of yellow sand next door. There is no grass on the ground. The air is very dry, and there is hardly any water.


    "This is the sword pavilion?" Ning Xiaochuan always felt that he had come to the wrong place, which was too far from the Jiange in his imagination.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept over in the distance, forming a huge tornado with a diameter of ten meters, which swept the surrounding Yellowstone into the sky with a tearing force.


    The sound of the wind is like a monster roaring!


    Are you kidding? I met such a terrible hurricane since I came here. Doesn''t it say that the sword Pavilion is a holy land for cultivation?


    Ning Xiaochuan ran his dark Qi to his legs, and lightning flashed on his legs. His speed became extremely fast, and he ran in one direction.


    "Roar!"


    In the strong wind, he stretched out a huge claw, which was as big as a dustpan, completely covered by scales, and looked very ferocious. He grabbed it over Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    It turned out to be a mysterious beast living in yellow sand, which caused a hurricane.


    This must be a powerful Xuan beast!


    "Wings of angry wind!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s back condensed two streams of air, which turned into a pair of translucent wings. When the wings fanned, his body took off and flew to the horizon.


    On the desert, the tornado subsided, and a lizard with a length of more than 20 meters was lying in the sand. With red eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan flying in the air, his mouth made a huge roar, shaking the sand and stones around his body out of the air.


    This is a rock iron scorpion, which is an extremely powerful existence among the sanpinxuan beasts. The adult rock iron scorpion can easily tear up the fourth weight warrior of the divine body, and even kill the fifth weight warrior of the divine body.


    But the rock iron scorpion can only move on the surface and under the desert, and can''t fly, so after Ning Xiaochuan''s body takes off, it has no way to take Ning Xiaochuan completely.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth sent out a thunder roar, and the sound wave condensed into a huge seven meter high bell, which bombarded the rock iron scorpion''s back, immediately hit the rock iron scorpion''s body to sink, and his mouth sent out a wail.


    "Roar!"


    The rock iron Scorpion was completely angry, and his body became more and more red, like turning into a piece of charcoal, spitting out a pillar of fire in his mouth, and spraying it at ningxiaochuan flying above.


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a lightning shield, wrapped his body, and resisted the pillar of fire.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a huge lightning ball, turned into a divine beast formed by lightning, and bombarded the top of the rock iron scorpion.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the rock iron Scorpion was torn out, and crimson plasma flowed inside.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew in the sky, constantly playing lightning balls and bombarding the rock iron scorpion, which can be hit hard every time. Yantie scorpion''s combat power is stronger than Ning Xiaochuan, but because it can''t fly, it can only be passively beaten.


    Yantie Scorpion was beaten black and blue by Ning Xiaochuan, and kept howling. He wanted to escape to the bottom of the desert and no longer compete with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t give it a chance to escape.


    The body fell directly on the top of the rock iron scorpion, and a sword wave hit the top of the rock iron scorpion, cutting a hole the size of a bowl in the forehead of the rock iron scorpion, and a blood column gushed out of it.


    "Howl!"


    The rock iron scorpion howled at last, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped from the back of the rock iron scorpion and was planning to use the power of the magic sword to absorb the blood of the rock iron scorpion to improve his cultivation.


    But just then, a change happened!


    The huge body of Yantie scorpion turned into a mass of blood gas and flew directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, integrating into Ning Xiaochuan''s muscles, bones, meridians and viscera.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation did not improve, but the strength of the body suddenly increased by a large part, and the pure strength of the body also increased significantly.


    On the ground, the rock iron scorpion disappeared completely, leaving no bone or scale.


    If it weren''t for the scorched earth here, Ning Xiaochuan would really doubt whether all that just happened was a mirage?


    How can the body of a sanpinxuan beast suddenly disappear?


    Is it completely turned into a mass of blood gas to strengthen my body!


    "I understand that this is the world in the Jiange tower, and everything here can''t be guessed by common sense. Maybe the Xuan beast here is not a real Xuan beast originally, but a special energy. Once I kill the Xuan beast, this special energy can be integrated into my body and increase my physical strength."


    "I finally understand why the sword Pavilion is called a holy land of cultivation. It''s really a rare place of cultivation. If I kill enough Xuan beasts, my body will be able to stop cutting, burning, painful skin and iron bone, and King Kong."


    Ningxiaochuan became excited. If it was really the same as his guess, then this trip to the sword Pavilion must be fruitful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The book "close up Master of school flower", which is recommended by childe Qian, is a very good urban novel, including Laurie and imperial sister.

 Chapter 106

    Many people forget that the body is the root of the warrior in order to practice magic.


    As a result, many people have powerful magical powers and fragile bodies, so they are more and more biased on the road of martial arts and are separated from the martial arts itself.


    Ning Xiaochuan also encountered this situation. In order to quickly improve his realm, his physical strength was not proportional to his accomplishments. If the experience in the sword Pavilion can really make people''s physical body strong, it will be a huge benefit for themselves!


    In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan went to look for other Xuan beasts.


    Soon Ning Xiaochuan found a silver centipede in the desert. The centipede is also a tripod Xuan beast, which is highly toxic.


    Where the centipede crawled, even the sand turned black.


    Ningxiaochuan has been able to reach the point of inviolability to all poisons. Naturally, he is not afraid of the poisonous fog of the foot centipede. He wasted his hands and feet and killed this foot centipede.


    "Wow -"


    Sure enough, the body of the foot centipede also turned into a blood red fog, flying into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and integrating into all parts of the body.


    The body makes a "crackling" sound, just like frying beans.


    There are some subtle changes in the body, with tiny blood red veins formed in the bones. Although these tiny veins are still very rare, this change is very shocking.


    In martial arts, there is a realm called "broken lotus root and continuous silk".


    That is to say, even if someone cuts your body in two with a knife, there are still some tiny wires between your two bodies, connecting the two bodies. As long as these threads continue, the body can regroup again.


    Of course, this is a legendary martial arts realm. Even if Wu Zun was cut off, his body would still die, so Wu Zun did not reach that realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan did find some tiny silk in his bones at the moment. Of course, this does not mean that he has reached the state of "broken ties", but that he has the possibility to reach that state in the future. This is a potential!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked all the way in the desert, looking for mysterious beasts everywhere.


    There are only five days in total. The more Xuan beasts are hunted, the stronger their bodies will be. This is an opportunity that can''t be found.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that five days was not enough at all, quite enough.


    On the first day, Ning Xiaochuan killed a total of six Xuan beasts, four of which were three Xuan beasts and two were two Xuan beasts, both of which were turned into blood gas and integrated into his body.


    Of course, he also met a four winged eagle. This four winged eagle was far more powerful than him. He chased him for twothousand miles and almost died in the beak. Finally, he escaped into the sand and picked up his life.


    At night, the temperature in the desert becomes extremely low, the cold wind howls, and snowflakes fall on the sky.


    All Xuan beasts are dormant and disappear.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the foot of a rocky mountain and planned to stay here for one night and hunt Xuan beasts tomorrow.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the stone wall with one punch, and made a big pit on the stone wall, with a diameter of three meters and a depth of one meter!


    He didn''t use Xuanqi, just the power of his fist.


    If in the past, the pure power of his fist would never reach this level.


    Just staying in the sword Pavilion for one day doubled his fist strength, which was something he had never imagined before. The improvement was too great.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three punches in a row opened up a stone cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the cave, took out the cold jade bottle, poured a drop of Wu Zun''s blood from it, and began to refine.


    Physical strength is very important, as is the realm of cultivation. Neither side can slack off.


    the second day.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to hunt Xuan beasts, cherished time more, and strived to find more Xuan beasts.


    On the desolate desert, yellow sand flies, and the sound of battle keeps going.


    Ning Xiaochuan is fighting with a boa constrictor with a bucket of water.


    Python has wings on its back, and its body can take off, so Ning Xiaochuan''s air superiority will disappear.


    This time, the battle was unprecedented difficult. The Python''s tail pulled on Ning Xiaochuan''s back and made a shocking blood mark, which made Ning Xiaochuan spit out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    "Hoo!"


    The Python''s neck was raised, and its body was like a pillar. The scarlet snake letter came out of its mouth, and it opened its mouth to bite off Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The huge snake head pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, spitting out a pungent smell, and drops of viscous corrosive liquid dripped from his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood upright in the desert, stretched out two arms, grabbed the two fangs of the python, and stretched out its mouth.


    "Lightning!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body erupted countless lightning, extended to a pair of arms, penetrated the two fangs of the python, and spread throughout the Python''s body.


    Python became crazy, bent his body, and wanted to throw Ning Xiaochuan out.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s arms tightly pinched its two teeth, supported its mouth, and gave a thunder roar to the Python''s mouth.


    "Thunder and bell!"


    The huge and incomparable sound spread into the Python''s body, shaking the whole snake straight and rotting the internal organs in its body.


    Under the power of lightning, the python gradually stopped struggling and fell softly in the yellow sand.


    "Wow -"


    The python turned into a mass of blood gas, and rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s bones have a few more strands of filaments, and the body strength increased by another section.


    Kill another mysterious beast!


    When Ning Xiaochuan was going to look for other Xuan beasts, he felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching quickly, and his body suddenly dodged to the left.


    "Shua!"


    A white shadow flew by Ning Xiaochuan''s neck. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t been alert in advance, I''m afraid his head would have flown out of his neck now.


    The white shadow fell to the ground, turned around, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with amber eyes!


    A spotted fox marten is only half a meter long, with extremely sharp claws and teeth.


    Although its body is not big, it emits a smell more dangerous than the python just now.


    The flower fox marten is a four grade Xuan beast.


    At present, this flower fox marten is not yet an adult, but its combat effectiveness is stronger than any sanpinxuan beast. A pair of eyes are staring at Ning Xiaochuan, and its mouth is adding claws. It will attack again at any time.


    Ningxiaochuan ran away without any hesitation.


    After Ning Xiaochuan''s body became strong, his speed was fully twice as fast as before. It was like a high wind, and he could stride six or seven meters in one step.


    After catching up, the flower fox mink actually grew a pair of wings on its back. It was three meters high and flew at a speed no slower than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to use the "wings of Wrath wind". Now this kind of magic power has not been completed, and the flight speed is no better than these mysterious beasts with innate flight ability. If you spread the wings of Wrath wind, you will be caught up by the flower fox mink behind you in an instant, and then be torn by its claws.


    Ning Xiaochuan escaped 800 miles in a row and ran to the end of the desert without losing the flower fox marten.


    At the end of the desert is a cliff. Above the cliff, there is a portal formed by halo!


    "This should be the end of the first floor of Jiange tower, which is the gateway to the second floor tower."


    Seeing hope, Ning Xiaochuan hit the door formed by the halo directly, trying to escape to the second floor of the Jiange tower, but his body did not enter the door, but was bounced back by a force on the door.


    "No!"


    "To open this door, I must need a certain degree of physical strength. My physical strength has not met the requirements, so I can''t open the door on the second floor."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was bounced back, and his body just collided with the chasing flower fox marten.


    The flower fox mink''s eyes showed a cruel look, licked its sharp claws, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    "Destruction sword wave!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out, and a sword wave condensed from his fingertips. The sword wave flew out and collided with a claw of the spotted fox marten.


    "Bang!"


    The claws of the spotted fox marten were smashed and turned into blood mist, and its body fell to the ground, staring at ningxiaochuan covetously.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground again and stared at the injured mink. He became a little afraid and decided to fight.


    "Hua la!"


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum climbed, water mist condensed in the sky, and a heavy rain fell, covering the desert with a radius of 100 meters.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the rain, stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky. The moisture condensed a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, flying around his body.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    A hundred sword Qi virtual shadows formed a sword array, wrapped the flower fox mink, and all the sword Qi rushed towards it.


    The flower fox marten has the body of a four grade Xuan beast. These sword Qi can only hurt its fur, and it can''t be hit hard at all.


    However, there are too many swords. When it rushes out of the sword array, it is still full of wounds, especially a pair of wings.


    Although these injuries are not fatal, they make it unable to fly.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan showed his "wings of wind rage", and his body flew off the ground, hitting lightning balls one after another, constantly bombarding the spotted fox mink.


    The spotted fox marten can only be beaten passively and has no power to fight back.


    Knowing that it was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent, the flower fox mink directly got into the sand and planned to escape from the ground. When the injury healed, it would find Ning Xiaochuan for revenge.


    But its body just got into the sand and was caught out by a lightning claw.


    "Pa Pa!"


    After being bombarded by lightning for more than 300 times, this immature Sipin Xuan beast finally died, turned into a blood mist, and flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The blood gas formed by the flower fox marten after death is extremely thick, which is almost equivalent to the blood gas of five three grade Xuan beasts.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength soared a large part, almost doubled!


    "I should be able to open the door to the second floor of Jiange tower now."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the light door suspended on the cliff, squeezed his fist tightly, his eyes were firm, and walked slowly.

 Chapter 107

    Steep cliffs, suspended above a halo, forming a door.


    This is the gate to the second floor of Jiange Tower!


    The cultivation of Jiange tower focuses on improving the physical strength of martial artists, so if you want to open the door of the second floor, you must be strong enough. Only when you meet the requirements of Jiange tower, can you open the door.


    This is also an assessment of martial artists.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that it was not easy to open the light door. He clenched his fists, made a "cluck" sound between his fingers, spread his feet, and his body looked like a bow.


    "Deng!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked fiercely on the ground, and his body rushed up wildly, hitting the light door with a fist, and the strength of muscles, bones and blood vessels completely burst out.


    This punch is already quite powerful. Only with the power of the flesh, it can be hard to shake with the fourth heaviest warrior of other gods.


    "Bang!"


    The light gate was hit hard, and layers of ripples appeared on the surface, like the water disturbed by a stone.


    But soon, these ripples contracted back, and a huge force fought back to Ning Xiaochuan''s fist, which was twice as powerful as the punch that Ning Xiaochuan just hit out.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt a strong force coming from his arm, and his body involuntarily flew backward, shaking his viscera.


    If it weren''t for the double increase in physical strength in these two days, I''m afraid I would be shattered by this anti shock force at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that half of his body was unconscious, and his blood rolled in his body.


    "Wow!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood!


    After spitting out the blood, I immediately felt much better.


    The arm began to slowly recover its perception, and the five internal organs were no longer burning pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan used Wu daoxuan Qi to recuperate for half an hour, his body completely recovered, and his eyes stared at the door again, "is my current physical strength not enough to open the door on the second floor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to hunt Xuan beast again to increase his physical strength.


    Seven Xuan beasts were also killed, six of which were three Xuan beasts and one was two Xuan beasts. The seven groups of blood were collected into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength four times that when he entered the Jiange tower.


    Now, even if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t use martial magic, he can fight with the fourth strongest of other gods.


    His body is a kind of magic power.


    At dusk on the third day, Ning Xiaochuan came to the gate leading to the second floor of Jiange tower again.


    Lift up the whole body strength, the momentum climbed, and then hit out with a full punch.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked back by the power of guangmen again, and was injured more seriously. The skin on his arm was cracked, dripping blood, and his bones seemed to be breaking.


    Ning Xiaochuan climbed up hard from the ground, stared at the light door, and clenched his teeth. "It''s impossible, impossible, my physical strength has exceeded four times that of martial artists in the same realm, and it''s impossible that I can''t open this door, which is definitely not the reason for my strength."


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized Wu daoxuan Qi to recover from the injury, and began to reflect at the same time.


    "I see! Every time my power bombards out, a circle of ripples will appear on the light door to disperse my power, and these scattered forces will be gathered by the light door to form a wave current. When the wave current resonates, it will double my own power, and then attack me. This is simply to use force to fight, and treat others in their own way."


    "It''s like a thousand soldiers riding war horses across the bridge. If war horses'' steps are inconsistent, they can naturally cross the bridge. However, if all war horses'' steps are consistent, the bridge deck will resonate, layer by layer, and several times, dozens of times of gravity will explode, thus breaking the bridge."


    "If I can also master a kind of power of guangmen, then when an opponent hits me with a fist, I can easily take his fist, and then use the power of two fists to fight back on him, and even turn back to three or four times the power."


    "Yes! That''s it."


    After Ning Xiaochuan figured out the reason, he was overjoyed. After raising the injury to 7788, he immediately went to catch a fire tiger and fought with it.


    The fire tiger beast was originally sleeping in the tiger''s den, but was dragged out of the cave by Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, he was very upset. He raised his head to the sky with a roar, and then grabbed Ning Xiaochuan with a claw.


    Ning Xiaochuan is like a motionless ancient pine, standing where he is, drawing circles with his hands in the air, constantly colliding with the edge of the tiger''s claws, dispersing the power of the tiger''s claws.


    The air flow drawn by a pair of arms is like a circle of ripples.


    Suddenly, the ripple began to shrink towards the center, and the ripple had a weak resonance, which shook the fire tiger beast out.


    The fire tiger retreated three meters in a row. Its paws were very painful and its mouth made a more angry sound.


    "It just reverses the power of the fire tiger beast, and does not stack the power. Come again!" Ningxiaochuan knows that he has not mastered the real power of ripple.


    The real power is to multiply the power and then apply it to the opponent.


    "Bang!"


    The fire tiger was shocked back once.


    "Bang!"


    The fire tiger was shaken back for the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire tiger beast was shaken back for the 31st time.


    The claws of the fire tiger beast were broken and covered with black and blue wounds.


    It has a crying heart. Who has provoked me?


    The fire tiger turned and ran away, not playing with Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t let it go. He used his speed to catch up with it and blocked its way. He said, "you are the king of beasts. You can''t be so timid. You should move forward bravely. Let''s fight again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan has now been able to reverberate back with 1.5 times his strength and steadily improve in the continuous battle. Naturally, he will not set fire to the tiger beast like this.


    The fire tiger roared, then turned around and ran away, ignoring his image as the king of beasts. Anyway, he was determined not to play with Ning Xiaochuan again, and always felt that Ning Xiaochuan was bullying him.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, "this fire tiger beast is useless!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed up and killed the fire tiger beast.


    The corpse of the fire tiger turned into a mass of blood gas and integrated into his body.


    It''s already nightfall, and it''s beautiful in the desert. It''s snowing heavily, and the air is freezing.


    "Ow!"


    A three armed bear was still mating with another three armed bear, but in the middle, it was dragged out of the cave by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The three armed bear pulled the female three armed bear''s legs hard, but it was useless. Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was too strong, even stronger than that of the bear.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the three armed bear into the ice and snow, splashed a large snowflake, and said, "Brother Bear, if you have anger in your heart, burst out!"


    "Ow!"


    Naturally, the three armed bear was furious and rushed directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms drew circles, forming ripples that scattered the power of the three armed bear, and then these ripples began to shrink, bursting out with 1.5 times the anti shock force.


    The bear with three arms was blown out, and immediately got up from the ground and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan beat it up again.


    Until the three armed bear was beaten out twenty-six times, the three armed bear bled in its seven orifices, turned around and ran away, and it didn''t play with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it to death, then dragged the female three armed bear out of the hole and continued to practice this martial art.


    Ning Xiaochuan called this kind of martial art "the transformation of the stars". When he reached a very high level of cultivation, even if a meteorite hit the ground, he could beat this meteorite back into the sky.


    The female bear with three arms couldn''t get up after being put down by Ning Xiaochuan eighteen times.


    Ning Xiaochuan was disappointed with the combat effectiveness of the mother three armed bear. Indeed, if she did more, she would be weak and her combat effectiveness would be significantly reduced.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a lightning claw and broke the head of the female three armed bear. The body of the female bear with three arms was turned into a mass of blood gas and integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After a whole night of practice, Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the "transformation of the stars" to be able to fight back with 2.1 times the strength, which has exceeded twice the strength that guangmen can play.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the edge of the cliff again, staring at the light door suspended above, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "Bang!"


    The body, like a shell, catapulted up, gathered all the strength of the body, and hit the light door with one punch.


    Ripples appeared on the light door, trying to disperse the power on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    But ningxiaochuan''s palm also appeared circles of ripples, pushing those waves towards the four directions, and giving no chance for the ripples on the light door to shrink.


    The palm slowly sank.


    "Boom!"


    The light door is broken into drops of light.


    These light spots are integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and fly directly into the heart palace of Wudao, integrating into the Xuanqi of Wudao.


    Ningxiaochuan''s Wu Dao Xuan Qi increased rapidly, and the density of Xuan Qi also became higher, and soon broke through a boundary.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s fourth divine power Mahayana reached the peak of the fourth weight of the divine body.


    "Wings of angry wind!"


    On his back, he rushed out a pair of Xuan Qi wings, which were seven meters long.


    This pair of wings became more condensed and could clearly distinguish each feather. Lightning light flowed on the feathers, which was like a pair of Thor wings!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings and flew directly into the second floor of the Jiange tower.


    At this time, a light came on the second floor of the Jiange tower.


    In the tower, there is a bell!


    The old Marquis and the four elders in the hall suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the Jian Pavilion tower in the center of the suspended hall, with strong shock and surprise in their eyes.


    "He broke into the second floor of Jiange Tower!"


    "This is his first time to enter the Jiange tower. It only took him three days. He... He actually did it."


    The old Marquis''s face also showed a happy look and said, "I thought he would not understand the true meaning of Jiange tower until the fifth day. I didn''t expect him to be better than I expected. The rise of Jiange Marquis mansion is expected."


    "I wonder if he can break into the third floor!"


    The old Marquis shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. The second floor is already very dangerous. If he can persist for a long time, it will be very adverse. Be ready to rescue at any time. The second floor is too dangerous."

 Chapter 108

    The "angry wind wing" of Mahayana, after unfolding, emits cyan light, flowing with snake shaped lightning. After unfolding, it is seven meters long, just like the wings of Thor.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flapped his wings, flew out of the light gate, circled in mid air, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    Jiange tower, second floor.


    This is a dilapidated world, full of abandoned streets, ragged walls, black stumps, showing a sense of dilapidation, desolation and desolation.


    A gust of wind blew, blowing a leaf, making it more desolate here.


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully walked into this abandoned ancient city. There was always the roar of mysterious beasts and the collapse of buildings in the city.


    His eyes were alert around, and a ball of lightning condensed in his hands, ready to take action at any time.


    Not far away, behind a bluestone wall, there was a black wolf, five times larger than an ordinary wolf, with hair like human hair, a pair of blood red eyes, red light in the pupils, and two sharp fangs in his mouth.


    Its eyes stared at ningxiaochuan who slowly walked in, and its claws were thrown on the ground, becoming restless.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan came to a distance of less than ten meters from the bluestone wall, this black wolf tore the bluestone wall to pieces, as fast as lightning, and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart with five sharp claws.


    In just a moment, the black wolf''s claws came to Daning Ogawa''s face, like five sharp knives.


    Ningxiaochuan has telepathy, and has long been aware of the danger. At the moment when the black wolf rushed out from behind the bluestone, he hit the lightning ball in his hand for a long time, turning it into a lightning beast!


    "Ow!"


    The black wolf''s mouth sent out a deafening roar, with a cruel killing intention in his eyes, smashing the lightning beast. But the current carried by the lightning beast also made its action slow for a moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately hit the black wolf on the forehead with pure physical strength.


    "Click!"


    The black wolf''s frontal bone was broken, and a painful howl came out of his mouth, and he rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now has been used with all his strength. If it hits a warrior with the fourth heaviest divine body, it can seriously hurt that warrior, but it only makes the black wolf suffer a slight injury.


    The black wolf''s body is indeed much better than the warrior.


    "The stars change!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands began to draw circles, forming two homeopathic air currents, which lifted the black wolf out, and his body hit a mud hut, which collapsed!


    Ning Xiaochuan can counterattack with 2.1 times the attack power by using "the stars change". The power of this attack just now is equivalent to 2.1 times the attack power of the black wolf itself. Naturally, it is quite unbearable, and its claws feel like they are going to break.


    The black wolf became cautious and stood in the rubble with blood dripping on his claws. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan was very difficult to provoke.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a large wolf howling came from the ruins of the ancient city, and the howling became louder and louder, approaching here quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly. Looking around, the shadow of the black wolf appeared in all directions. Some walked out of the street, some jumped on the roof, and some walked in the ruins, all around Ning Xiaochuan.


    Wei giant wolf, one of the most terrifying creatures in the sanpinxuan beast, is no less powerful than Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, 70 or 80 mighty wolves suddenly appeared, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan. Even the warrior with the fifth and sixth weight of the divine body can only escape.


    Ningxiaochuan was planning to spread the wings of the angry wind and escape from the sky, but he immediately gave up his idea.


    On the top of the six storey building not far away, there stood a huge wolf with blood hair all over, with a pair of wings on its back, staring at Ning Xiaochuan covetously.


    This is a wolf king, reaching the level of the fourth grade Xuan beast, and it is also a powerful presence in the fourth grade Xuan beast!


    The combat power of the fourth level Xuan beast is at least comparable to the seventh level warrior of the divine body, and even some powerful fourth level Xuan beasts can compete with the Ninth level figure of the divine body.


    If Ning Xiaochuan unfolds the wings of Wrath wind at this moment, the speed can be faster than the flying speed of sanpinxuan beast, but it is definitely not fast enough for the flying speed of wolf king.


    If you fight with the wolf king, you will surely die.


    After ningxiaochuan figured this out, he quickly ran his brain to find a way to live.


    Yes!


    "Bang!"


    He smashed into the wooden building on the left side of the avenue, broke into the wooden building, then knocked out from the other side of the wooden building and continued to run into another building.


    The wolf king stood at the top of the pavilion and shouted!


    Below, those mighty wolves immediately divided into nine groups, chased Ning Xiaochuan, smashed houses, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan everywhere.


    But half an hour later, these mighty wolves found Ning Xiaochuan missing!


    This dilapidated city became even more dilapidated, full of sawdust and debris, broken walls and broken walls, it was impossible to see a complete building, which was smashed by Ning Xiaochuan and wolves.


    All the black wolves stopped and stared at the wolf king, waiting for the wolf king''s next instructions.


    Wolf king, has been watching Ning Xiaochuan, but so chasing, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared, as if he had escaped from the soil.


    The wolves searched for half an hour in the ruins, but they found no trace of Ning Xiaochuan. Finally, they retreated like a tide.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan crawled out of a ruin, shook the dust on his body, and said to himself, "such a large ruin is simply a natural hiding place. It''s strange that you can find me."


    Ning Xiaochuan left the ruins and walked towards the depths of the ancient city.


    This ancient city is quite huge, which is a little larger than the imperial city of Yulan empire. I don''t know what age it is, but everyone in this ancient city has disappeared. Instead, it has been occupied by Xuan beasts and become the master of this ancient city.


    This ancient city is also divided into the outer city, the inner city and the imperial city. Ning Xiaochuan is only in the outer city now, and the lowest he meets is the sanpinxuan beast.


    Among them, many four grade Xuan beasts occupy a city and occupy it as king. All creatures that break into their territory will be attacked.


    After the last lesson, Ning Xiaochuan became more cautious and made a quick decision when he met the mysterious beast. If he didn''t take down the mysterious beast with more than ten moves, he would immediately run away. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by a large group of mysterious beasts again, and it would be difficult to say whether he could escape by luck.


    Ningxiaochuan has killed seven sanpinxuan beasts in a row, all of which are Huang boa constrictors. Obviously, this city is a big snake nest.


    Every time a third grade Xuan beast is killed, the dead body of the Xuan beast will be turned into blood and gas and integrated into his body, making his strength stronger.


    After hunting the seven headed Huang python, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength has taken another big step, reaching five times that of the martial artist in the same realm.


    In other words, without the use of Xuanqi and magical powers, the power of his fist is five times that of the fourth heavy warrior of the divine body.


    The power of the martial art of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" has also been improved, and it can return with 2.3 times the power of the counter shock.


    In other words, a person''s arm strength is 300 Jin. If you hit Ning Xiaochuan with a punch, Ning Xiaochuan will be able to bounce back to 690 Jin. Even if this person is not beaten and maimed, he will certainly be unbearable.


    At dusk, a strange howl came from the abandoned city, accompanied by thunder and lightning, and spread across the city more than a dozen miles around.


    Ning Xiaochuan found that many Huang boa snakes were crawling towards that city, so he was curious and sneaked into that city.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s movements are sensitive and vigorous, and he doesn''t use the mysterious Qi of martial arts, so he easily deceived those Huang Python snakes, entered this area of the city, got into a tower, and walked to the highest tower.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a corner of the window of the tower, glanced at the square in the distance, and immediately took a breath.


    On the wide square, there are hundreds of Huang boa constrictors, each of which is at least more than 10 meters long, some of which are more than 30 meters long, which is simply a huge snake nest.


    In the center of the square, there is a huge nest, in which lies a silver giant snake more than 50 meters long. There are nine protrusions under the belly. Through the snake skin, you can see nine halos, bright and bright.


    The silver snake screamed loudly, as if it was suffering from some great pain.


    The body of the silver snake sent out lightning and thunder, smashing many buildings, and the earth was shaking gently.


    Finally, the first silver light fell from its body and rolled into the nest.


    That is a huge Xuan beast egg, which is as big as a washbasin!


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the tower and quietly watched the scene. It was the first time to see the scene of Xuan beast spawning. The scene was so spectacular.


    That silver giant snake is a wupinxuan beast, which is extremely powerful. In the process of laying eggs, it stimulates all the magic powers in its body, which naturally leads to the scene of lightning and thunder.


    "If I can absorb an egg of a five grade Xuan beast, the effect will be many times better than that of a three grade Xuan beast, and it may even directly raise my body to a large level."


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite interested in the eggs of wupinxuan beast, but there were too many Huang boas in the square. They were all guarding the mother snake in the center and wanted to take eggs from the snake nest, which was simply as difficult as heaven.


    Besides, even if he steals the eggs in the snake''s den, he will certainly be chased to death by these crazy Huang boa constrictors, and he can''t escape at all.


    Eggs? Or dead?


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to have both.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought of an idea in his heart, and with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he quietly left this tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, a leader of the "God demon Tianzun" specially came to Chengdu from Luoyang to play. Lao Jiu is going to receive her in the evening, so the update time of Chapter 3 is relatively late. It is estimated that it will be early in the morning. I suggest you see it tomorrow morning! hey! Lao Jiu and his book friends have always been very generous. All book friends who come to Chengdu can come to Lao Jiu for a treat. Lao Jiu is in charge of having enough to eat. ha-ha!

 Chapter 109

    Ning Xiaochuan quickly left the city occupied by Huang Python and rushed to an adjacent city, which is the territory of Wei giant wolf. Hundreds of powerful wolves at the level of sanpinxuan beast are entrenched here, becoming a king!


    At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened, making this ancient city almost like a ghost city!


    A black mighty wolf walked among the ruins, as if looking for a hunting target.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped down from the roof and slapped on the top of Wei JuLang''s head. The speed was so fast that Wei JuLang didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The palm of his hand sent out a dense flash of lightning, which electrified the mighty wolf and fainted to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword and peeled off the skin of the mighty wolf.


    As long as the Xuan beast is not killed, the Xuan beast will turn into a mass of blood gas, and its skin will naturally be preserved.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s goal is not to kill this mighty wolf, but to get its skin.


    After taking away the skin of Wei giant wolf, Ning Xiaochuan quickly returned to the tower, put the complete wolf skin on the ground, and looked at the center of the square again.


    In the nest, the silver snake has laid eight Xuan beast eggs, and only the last Xuan beast egg is left in the abdomen.


    Because laying eggs consumes too much energy, the silver giant snake is a little exhausted at the moment, its hissing sound becomes low, and there is no lightning and thunder in the air. Only its huge body is still struggling to lay the last xuanbeast egg.


    A good opportunity is now.


    Ning Xiaochuan draped the wolf skin on the ground and soon became a man in wolf skin, just like a black mighty wolf.


    The "mighty wolf" spread its wings on its back, directly smashed into the wall of the tower, flew over the square with lightning speed, and fell into a huge nest in the center of the square.


    "Wei Giant Wolf" picked up a mysterious beast egg the size of a washbasin at a very fast speed, then spread its wings again and flew away immediately.


    In this series of actions, it was found that in a very short time, when the Huang Python in the square reacted, "Wei Giant Wolf" had fallen to the ground outside the square with Xuan beast eggs, and then ran frantically towards the city where Wei giant wolf was located.


    "Ow!"


    The Huang boa constrictors made strange noises in their mouths, and they were very angry, and chased after the "mighty wolf".


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the wolf''s skin, folded his wings, and ran quickly. Behind him, dozens of Huang pythons caught up and knocked down rows of buildings, "boom" collapsed.


    The dozens of Huang pythons rushed into the city of Wei giant wolf, which immediately aroused the anger of the Wei giant wolf in the city. Even the wolf king was startled and led hundreds of Wei giant wolves to fight with the dozens of Huang pythons.


    "Ow!"


    The two great Xuan beast races began to fight.


    Ning Xiaochuan fled to the distance and sat on the top of an abandoned palace, tearing off the wolf''s skin and holding a huge Xuan beast egg in his hand.


    Ningxiaochuan couldn''t wait, slapped his hand on the Xuan beast egg, and immediately cracked the Xuan beast egg into a gap, which flowed with crystal clear egg white, emitting a strong fragrance to the extreme, like manna jade paste.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his hand on the eggshell again, and the whole xuanshou egg cracked, and then turned into a blood red gas, and got into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Xuan beast eggs also have life, just like Xuan beast cubs!


    Once the eggshell is broken and life is exhausted, it will naturally turn into blood gas.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped by blood gas. The blood gas of this Xuan beast egg was really too huge, comparable to the blood gas of twenty three grade Xuan beasts.


    Ningxiaochuan''s bones, muscles and viscera are undergoing drastic changes. Dozens of tiny veins grow in the bones, and glittering red filaments flow in the muscles. The viscera have also become unprecedentedly tough.


    "Seven times the power of the fourth heavy warrior of the divine body, if it''s just fighting the physical body, I can already compare with the sixth heavy warrior of the divine body. By surprise, I can hit the sixth heavy warrior of the divine body hard." Ningxiaochuan felt that he was full of explosive power and wanted to fight with someone.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and looked at the distant city, where the smoke of gunpowder billowed, and the battle became more and more intense. The two Xuan beast races were fighting, and all the pavilions were lifted out.


    "Boom!"


    The silver giant snake laid the last Xuan beast egg, looked at dozens of Huang boa constrictors killed by the wolf king, and gave an angry roar in its mouth.


    A flash of lightning across the sky, like a silver sky knife, knocked down a tower.


    The wolf king was not willing to be outdone, and his mouth also gave a roar, spit out a flame, and burned the three Huang pythons to death, turning them into coke.


    The silver giant snake was completely angry and crawled out of the nest. Its body speed was very fast. It knocked down buildings and killed it in the direction of the wolf king.


    The silver giant snake is a five grade Xuan beast, with its own arrogant posture. It will never allow a four grade Xuan beast to challenge itself.


    Not to be outdone, the wolf king spread a pair of blood red wings, flew above the head of the silver giant snake, spit out a large flame in his mouth, and ignited wooden buildings.


    A wolf and a snake, fight like this!


    Because the silver giant snake has just given birth to nine eggs and is still very weak, although it is a five grade Xuan beast, it can only compete with the wolf king.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed. This was a good opportunity. If he could take advantage of the war between the silver giant snake and the wolf king to attack the nest of the silver giant snake and take away the remaining eight Xuan beast eggs, how terrible would the physical strength be?


    Sooner or later, Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the temple and rushed to the nest of the silver giant snake.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan broke into the nest again, he didn''t see a Xuan beast egg!


    How could this happen?


    Where are the Xuan beast eggs?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the silver snake fighting with the mighty wolf in the distance and found that there were eight round protrusions on the silver snake, emitting white light.


    It turns out that it hid the Xuan beast egg in its stomach!


    The wisdom of Xuan beast is very high, especially the wisdom of Wupin Xuan beast is no lower than that of human beings.


    After the first Xuan beast egg was robbed, it naturally became alert and could not make the same thing happen again.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite disappointed, but he had no choice but to leave the nest of the golden giant snake and look for other opportunities.


    The battle between the wolf king and the silver giant snake lasted for three hours. As the strength in the silver giant snake recovered, the wolf king gradually lost.


    Finally, the silver serpent severely damaged the wolf king.


    The wolf king escaped.


    The silver giant snake returns to the square with the Huang Python group!


    The wolf king was really badly injured. One wing was torn off by the silver giant snake, and his body was bombarded by lightning dozens of times. He was blackened, and black blood flowed from his pores.


    The wolf king fled all the way and was exhausted. Seeing that the silver giant snake didn''t catch up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and gradually slowed down.


    Just then, it saw a man on the road ahead.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the avenue, blocking the way of wolf king, with a ball of electricity in his hand, "wolf king, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The wolf king''s eyes glowed with blood, and his mouth roared. A small human dared to provoke it, which made him feel extremely angry.


    The wolf king''s bloody claws grabbed the slate on the ground into stone powder and grabbed it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current physical strength is comparable to the sixth heaviest warrior of the divine body. Naturally, he is not afraid of the wolf king. He hits the lightning ball in his hand and turns it into a lightning beast that strikes the wolf king.


    The wolf king has been split by lightning today. At the moment when the lightning struck him, he became a little slow around and trembled all over.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed up and hit the wolf king on the head with a punch, which knocked the wolf king upside down.


    The wolf king got up from the ground and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan drew a circle with both hands and used the martial arts of "the transformation of the stars", hitting 2.3 times the power to burst out the wolf king, with several more wounds on his body.


    Ningxiaochuan walked towards the wolf king step by step and said, "you are at the end of your rope."


    The wolf king''s mouth kept bleeding, no longer continued to fight, and ran away directly.


    Ningxiaochuan finally caught this great opportunity, and naturally he couldn''t allow it to escape. He spread the wings of the angry wind on his back and flew in the low altitude. Lightning kept hitting the wolf king on his palm, making his injury more and more serious.


    The wolf king''s wings were torn off by a silver giant snake. He couldn''t fly, so he had to be beaten passively. He let out a wail in his mouth and ran around!


    After being bombarded by lightning for hundreds of times, the wolf king finally fell silently.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell from the air, folded the wings of the angry wind, glanced at the wolf king faintly, and a sword wave condensed from the tip of his finger, smashing the wolf king''s head!


    The wolf king''s head exploded, splashing plasma.


    The wolf king''s body gradually became blurred and turned into a huge cloud of blood and gas, which wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body with a trace of fiery power and integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that his strength was becoming stronger and stronger. The blood contained in this wolf king was simply comparable to a five grade Xuan beast egg.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan completely digested the blood gas on the wolf king, a huge silver snake head stretched out behind a house, highlighting the three meter long red snake letter, revealing two sharp and icy fangs!


    "Hiss!"


    The head of the silver giant snake is much larger than Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Its eyes are like two big lanterns, staring at Ning Xiaochuan viciously and angrily!

 Chapter 110

    Ning Xiaochuan is absorbing the blood gas of the wolf king, but he hasn''t completely absorbed it. He didn''t expect the silver giant snake to appear at this time.


    It must be his fight with the wolf king, which startled him.


    The silver snake has a ferocious face, a huge head, countless lightning flowing on its body, many blood stains on its silver scales, many scales falling off, and blood red paw prints.


    Obviously, these scars were left by it during the previous war with the wolf king. Although they are not fatal, they are enough to reduce its combat effectiveness by a large margin.


    After ningxiaochuan absorbed the blood gas from the wolf king, his physical strength increased by a large part again, reaching nine times that of the fourth heavy warrior of the divine body.


    "Wow!"


    With the silver giant snake spitting out a poisonous fog, in the fog, a lightning fell and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped by lightning, his body was split by lightning, his hair stood up, and smoke was still emitting from his hair.


    However, in fact, he did not suffer multiple injuries, and some of the current entered his body, which made his first magical power more powerful.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back, spread a pair of wings, take off.


    Between his hands, dozens of lightning condensed into a huge lightning beast!


    The lightning beast, which is eight meters tall, becomes more condensed, and its head, eyes, claws, and scales become clear, condensed by countless currents.


    The clearer the shape of the beast, the less it will be broken, the more stable it will be, and the greater its power will be.


    When the "lightning beast" is cultivated to the extreme, it can even summon a real "Thor war beast". God blocks gods, ghosts block ghosts, and tear up gods.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning beast tore off the five scales of the silver giant snake with one claw and grabbed a shocking wound.


    But the lightning beast was also broken by the angry Silver Snake and turned into a current again.


    "Bang down!"


    The silver giant snake constantly spits out lightning and bombards Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can absorb some lightning, he is also being bombarded by lightning, and his body is scarred.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was blackened by lightning, and blood flowed out of his pores. The blood turned into black mud, and finally formed a hard shell, which was extremely badly injured.


    The silver giant snake was also uncomfortable. It was injured again and again by the magic power played by Ning Xiaochuan. The scales on its body were caught by the lightning beast, and the blood rolled and howled constantly.


    They are simply fighting for endurance to see who kills each other first.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more seriously injured than the silver giant snake. He spit blood in his mouth. If he hadn''t entered the sword Pavilion and his body was nine times stronger, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the lightning spit out by the silver giant snake.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s angry wind wing on his back appeared lax, which seemed to dissipate at any time, making him fall from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Just when he felt that he could not hold on and was about to die under the lightning emitted by the silver giant snake, a huge roar came out of his body.


    The fifth divine source has been turned!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the fifth level of the divine body.


    When the gate leading to the second floor of Jiange was broken, the gate turned into a light spot and flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s fourth magical power Mahayana and the birth of the fifth divine source.


    After being split by the silver giant snake with lightning for hundreds of times, Ning Xiaochuan''s potential in the body was stimulated, and the divine source was immediately opened, giving birth to the fifth kind of divine power.


    The mysterious Qi poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and all gathered towards Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and gathered into a bright light spot. The light spot became brighter and brighter, and the power contained became stronger and stronger.


    The fifth kind of magic power is formed - the scorching sun burns the sky!


    Lightning, thunder, heavy rain, angry wind, scorching sun.


    After the wind and rain, the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, and the scorching sun appeared.


    The scorching sun in ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows became very hot, forming a golden spot, and a golden light flew out of it, bombarding the silver snake, and immediately hit one of the silver snake''s eyes.


    The golden light, bright and hot, with a powerful destructive force, seems to be able to destroy everything in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The eyes of the silver giant snake burst into a blood mist, and a whine came out of its mouth.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan broke through the realm, he was seriously injured and consumed a lot. He saw the eyeball of the silver giant snake burst, and five fingers overflowed with wisps of blood red gas, condensed into a magic sword.


    This is the essence of the magic sword, not the sword meaning of the magic sword.


    Ningxiaochuan gathered all his strength before he lifted the demon sword hard. A domineering and ferocious breath emanated from the demon sword, which made the mysterious beasts around within a hundred miles anxious.


    "Shua!"


    A sword cleaved at the silver giant snake, sending out a devastating sword spirit, and immediately twisted the silver giant snake''s body to pieces.


    On the ground, there was a sword pit hundreds of meters long. The deepest point was seven meters. A large area of buildings were torn to pieces by the sword gas and turned into rubble.


    This is a terrible sword. The sword pit on the ground alone is enough to scare many martial artists.


    This is the first time that Ning Xiaochuan really used the magic sword to fight, and he didn''t expect the power of the magic sword to be so terrible. With his cultivation, he couldn''t control the power of the magic sword at all, and was almost controlled by the power of the magic sword.


    After chopping this sword, the magic sword automatically became five sword Qi, flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, and resuspended in the blood orifices.


    After Ning Xiaochuan split the sword, he only felt that half of the blood gas in his body had been pumped away, and finally he couldn''t hold on. His eyes were black, he fell head heavy on the ground and fainted.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is still the fourth level of the divine body, and he has not improved his physical strength in the sword Pavilion, I''m afraid that if he splits a sword, the magic sword can suck up his blood.


    The beheaded silver snake turned into a mass of blood and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan, slowly integrating into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    A five grade Xuan beast has eight or nine times more blood gas than a four grade Xuan beast.


    This is a huge force to the extreme. I don''t know what amazing changes will be made by integrating into the body?


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Xiaochuan woke up again, he was no longer in the sword Pavilion and returned to his room.


    "Is the practice over?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly opened his eyes and stared at the old Marquis standing in the dim light.


    The old Marquis was tall and straight, with his hands on his back, looking out the window, as if thinking about something. Seeing you, Ning Xiaochuan woke up, he slowly turned around, stared at him deeply, and said, "it''s been two days."


    "If I hadn''t been hurt too badly in the battle with the silver giant snake, I would have broken into the third floor." Ning Xiaochuan has this confidence.


    The old Marquis said, "in your current state, it''s more amazing to kill the wupinxuan beast than to break into the third floor of the sword Pavilion. The combat power of the wupinxuan beast is comparable to the martial artist in the refined state."


    "Just good luck!" Ningxiaochuan said modestly.


    The old Marquis said, "good luck is also a kind of strength. And good luck also needs to be fought for by yourself, otherwise it will become good luck for others."


    Ning Xiaochuan agreed with the old Marquis. If he hadn''t disguised himself as a mighty wolf and stole the silver snake''s eggs, the silver snake wouldn''t have fought with the wolf king, and they wouldn''t have lost both sides. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan picked up benefits.


    All this can be attributed to good luck, but good luck still needs to be fought for by yourself. Luck will not appear out of thin air.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what happened after syncope, but he found that his physical body was a little stronger. If it was just about physical strength, he could be comparable with the seventh heaviest warrior of the divine body.


    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is still far inferior to the seventh heaviest warrior of the divine body. After all, the most powerful warrior of the seventh heaviest of the divine body is divine power and Xuanqi.


    It''s like "boat" and "oar".


    The body is a "boat". Xuanqi and Shentong are "oars"


    Ningxiaochuan''s current "boat" is as strong as the seventh weight warrior of the divine body. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s "oar" is far less powerful than the seventh weight warrior of the divine body.


    If you really compete with the seventh weight warrior of the divine body, you will only be defeated completely.


    This is a gap in realm, which cannot be filled at all.


    However, in just five days, Ning Xiaochuan gained a lot, and his combat effectiveness increased by at least five times. In addition, he also understood the martial arts of "changing the stars". Even if he meets a martial artist whose cultivation is stronger than his own, he may not be without the strength of a war.


    The only regret, perhaps, is that I didn''t break into the third tier of Jiange tower.


    However, after listening to the old Duke''s talk to the Jiange tower, Ning Xiaochuan''s regret was gone.


    It turned out that to break the third gate to the Jiange tower, you must cultivate "the transformation of the stars" to more than three times the counterattack.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only fight back 2.3 times now. Even if he reaches the third gate of Jiange tower, it is impossible to open it.


    The more you go up, the more difficult it is to cultivate. If you want to cultivate to fight back three times, you can''t do it without a few months of hard training.


    The LORD said, "the power of the silver giant snake is too powerful. If it is completely absorbed by your body, it is enough to make your body reach the ninth weight of the divine body. Such a huge physical power can seriously hurt the seventh weight of the divine body with one punch."


    "Such a huge combat power is not good for your cultivation. On the contrary, it will make you rely too much on physical strength, and thus ignore the martial arts realm. Once you ignore the martial arts realm, the improvement speed of your realm must become slow."


    "Therefore, I will seal the remaining power in your martial heart palace, and your current physical body is equivalent to the physical strength of the seventh weight warrior of the divine body. When your cultivation reaches the sixth weight of the divine body, the seal will naturally open."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so once my cultivation reaches the sixth weight of the divine body, I can immediately have the ninth weight of the divine body, and can seriously hurt the seventh weight of the divine body with one punch?"


    "Wait until your cultivation reaches the sixth level of the divine body! The higher the level of martial arts, the slower the cultivation speed. Don''t slack off."


    "By the way! Tomorrow you will go to the Tiandi academy to report, and the competition inside is even more brutal. Once the Tianmen gate is closed, it will not be opened for five years. That is to say, you can only spend these five years in the Tiandi academy, and the Marquis can no longer be your backup, can''t provide you with any help and shelter, and everything can only depend on yourself."


    After saying these words, the old Marquis walked out, stopped at the door, didn''t turn around, and said, "when you get out of the Tiandi academy, I will have some important things to talk to you!"


    With this last sentence, he completely disappeared into the night!

 Chapter 111

    Ruins, is a small world!


    Jiange pagoda is a Xuanqi refined from nine ruins.


    According to the size of the area, the diversity of life forms and the intensity of Xuanqi, the ruins can be divided into small ruins, medium ruins and large ruins.


    The nine ruins of Jiange tower are small ruins.


    The small world where the Tiandi academy is located is a large ruins, known as the emperor ruins.


    The area of the imperial ruins is hundreds of times larger than that of the small ruins inside the Jiange tower. It has vegetation, mysterious beasts, minerals, rivers, lakes, and the ability to produce the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has come to the imperial ruins, and together with all the students of this year, he is arranged on the edge of the daruo desert in the north of the imperial ruins.


    A total of 1685 people passed the examination and became students of the Tiandi Academy.


    These students will now be assigned to the four courtyards of the Academy: Vajra academy, five element academy, Tianxiang academy and Sanshi Academy.


    The main reason for this distribution is that each martial artist cultivates different magical powers and martial bodies. The path of cultivation will branch, and the way of cultivation will naturally be slightly different.


    For example, a martial artist who cultivates a Vajra body can meet a martial artist who is also a Vajra body in the Vajra academy, which is naturally more suitable for martial artists to practice.


    The martial arts academy is divided according to the types of gods cultivated by martial artists, so as to maximize the talent of genius.


    Ningxiaochuan''s spiritual body is the "celestial body". According to theory, he should have become a student of the celestial Academy of martial arts, but because he is also a mental trainer, he is divided into the "three division Academy of martial arts".


    The so-called three division martial arts academy refers to: heart nourishing division, forging division and Taoist division.


    It is said that the matter of whether Ning Xiaochuan belonged to the Tianxiang martial arts academy or the third division martial arts academy caused the big figures of the two martial arts academies to pinch each other and almost fought.


    After all, the mental health teachers who can enter the top ten at the time of assessment have strong combat power and high talent. This is indeed a hot talent, and it is reasonable to be vied for.


    1685 students were assigned to the four martial arts academies. Among them, the King Kong martial arts academy and the five element martial arts academy have the most students, accounting for 80%.


    Tianxiang military academy and Sanshi military academy account for 10% each.


    The third division martial arts academy has a total of 149 students, including 14 mental health teachers, 53 forging masters and 82 Taoist masters.


    Because the number of mental health practitioners was small, after gathering together, Ning Xiaochuan soon saw yucici.


    Yusisi is also coming to Ning Xiaochuan. She is wearing a blue silk skirt under her body, a White Chiffon dress on her upper body, a bun on her head, and a green gold hairpin pinned to her head. She is slim and graceful, and her skin is white, which is simply extremely beautiful.


    Ten of the fourteen mental health teachers are women. The vast majority of them are beautiful and beautiful women, but they are far from Yu Sisi.


    There is a big difference in both appearance and temperament.


    Originally, there were several young mental health teachers who wanted to chat up Ning Xiaochuan and make friends with the top ten Tianjiao of this year, but when they saw yusisi walking towards Ning Xiaochuan, they all gave up the idea one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a smile and said, "long time no see."


    "It''s only seven days!" Yu Sisi also smiled slightly, with a bright and moving smile, which made those martial artists in the distance secretly look at her, as if they had been hooked away by her.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "in these seven days, your cultivation has improved a lot, and you have stepped into the third level of the divine body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that Yu Sisi''s cultivation was significantly improved by a large margin, and there were other changes in her body. I''m afraid her combat power was even stronger than the third heaviest warrior in the divine body.


    This is also very normal. The Marquis of the sword pavilion has a "sword Pavilion", and the Lord dajinpeng''s mansion must also have a special holy land for cultivation. Yu Sisi should have gone to a special place for cultivation in the past seven days, otherwise her cultivation could not have grown so fast.


    Yucici said, "your accomplishments have also increased a lot. How about entering the top ten in the war of school?"


    "I think so!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yucici said, "don''t be careless. These days, everyone must have been trained by the forces behind them. Their accomplishments must have improved by leaps and bounds. You''re not the only one making progress! Besides, in the fire demon mountains, I''m afraid there are some people who haven''t really made a move. For example, the leader of the dark imperial city hasn''t appeared yet."


    "In this school war, for the sake of rich rewards, it is sure that everyone will show real talent and learning. It is not impossible for you to be squeezed out of the top ten."


    The war of school begins in the great desert of damaro. Ten square military fields with a length of 100 meters are marked as No. 1 military field to No. 10 military field.


    The war for the opening of the school lasts for ten days, and the ranking of the strength of this year''s students will be written in these ten martial arts fields.


    The top ten students in the fire demon mountain can directly enter the top 80, and only need to participate in the final three days of the decisive battle.


    At this moment, the battle has begun.


    No. 1 martial arts training ground.


    "Lu Tianshui!"


    "Wang Ye!"


    The two 16-year-old and 7-year-old boys, after reporting their names to each other, fought fiercely with each other. Finally, the boy named Wang Ye won and won the first battle.


    At the beginning of the battle, the level was not very high. Among them, there were fighters in the Xuanqi realm, and Ning Xiaochuan naturally lost interest.


    Then, he rushed to battlefield 5 to watch Murong unparalleled battle. With Murong unparalleled divine body''s second cultivation, he naturally won easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan wandered among the ten martial arts fields, but he didn''t find the figure of famous sheep, but he met the natural enemy.


    The natural enemy is still wearing his golden armor and holding Fang Tianhua halberd. Many times, Ning Xiaochuan doubts whether he will never take off his armor?


    With the natural enemy, there is another teenager, who is quite short and pale, like a perennial sick patient.


    Although his body was thin, his eyes were extremely sharp. He walked in the desert, but he didn''t leave a footprint on the ground. It can be seen that his martial arts cultivation must be extraordinary.


    The natural enemy slightly stared at the sick boy beside him and said, "he is the seventh in the examination, Ning Xiaochuan."


    After hearing the words of the natural enemy, the sick boy took a straight look at Ning Xiaochuan and said coldly, "yiyuanzong, Hejia."


    Yiyuan sect, known as the first of ten thousand sects, is the most powerful sect in Yulan Empire, which has a history of thousands of years.


    In terms of the power of Yiyuan sect, it is simply comparable to King Jinpeng''s mansion.


    One yuan sect even has the power to command thousands of sects in the world, and has a high prestige in the martial arts world.


    Hejia is the best disciple of yiyuanzong generation, ranking third in the examination of Huomo mountain.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan felt that he Jia was too arrogant, he still showed a smile on his face and said, "nice to meet you! Jiange Hou Fu, Ning Xiaochuan."


    "A mental health teacher can enter the top ten of the assessment, and his cultivation is not bad. I hope you won''t be eliminated in the war of school." Hejia said faintly.


    He is not optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan. After all, the combat effectiveness of the heart nourishing division is indeed limited and cannot be compared with pure martial arts.


    Ningxiaochuan was not angry, and said with a smile, "hope! Why didn''t you see the famous sheep today?"


    The emperor''s natural enemy said enviously, "the famous sheep entered the imperial ruins seven days ago. It is said that he was accepted as a disciple by a deputy leader of the King Kong martial arts academy and took him to a treasure place to practice. He should appear only in the decisive battle."


    It is already a high honor to be accepted as a disciple by a deputy hospital leader, so it makes young talents such as natural enemies envy.


    He Jia said, "before entering the imperial ruins, Mingyang was already the sixth level of the divine body, and he was also the most Kendo monk. After the training of the vice president, he must be stronger now. I''m afraid he was the first in this school war."


    The natural enemy said, "people like Mingyang are destined to be the symbol of an era. It''s too stressful to be born in the same era as him."


    Yutian enemy and Hejia left without greeting Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt a great pressure, but he didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t go to see the battle on the martial arts field anymore. He planned to return to the stone house to practice and try to take advantage of these days to make his cultivation more powerful.


    Using Wu Zun''s blood to improve cultivation is naturally the fastest way to improve cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan cushioned the golden purple wooden box under his body, while absorbing the earthly vitality in the golden purple wooden box and refining Wu Zun''s blood, the mysterious Qi in his body was rising rapidly.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows gathered a bright spot of light, like a small sun rotating in the eyebrows, constantly absorbing the mysterious Qi of martial arts, and becoming stronger.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s fifth magical power, the scorching sun burning the sky.


    This kind of magical power is quite domineering and extremely powerful, but it is also difficult and dangerous to cultivate. If you don''t pay attention to it, your body may be burned out by the flames of the scorching sun.


    When practicing this kind of magic power, Ning Xiaochuan only felt that his body was getting drier and drier, his blood was getting hotter and hotter, and his mouth seemed to spit out flames.


    On the skin, there are wisps of water vapor, which is actually evaporating the water vapor in the body.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan was forced to stop and did not dare to continue practicing. He was afraid that if he continued practicing, his body would burn.


    "How can this happen? It''s easy to cultivate the first four kinds of magic powers. As it happens, you can cultivate the magic powers to Mahayana. Why do I have a feeling that my body is getting hotter and hotter when practicing the magic power of burning the sun? Bones seem to be burning."


    "Is it because of refining Wu Zun''s blood?"


    The scorching sun burns the sky, which belongs to the masculine and domineering magic power. And Wu Zun''s blood is also domineering and fierce, as if he was giving the top to the martial artist.


    The encounter of two masculine and domineering forces caused Ning Xiaochuan''s current situation, and his body almost burned.


    Ning Xiaochuan put aside Wu Zun''s blood and gold silk purple wood box, and then practiced with the purest "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth".


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the fourth level, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi is eight times!


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" is the most pure way of cultivation. Although the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is very slow, it can reconcile the balance of power in the body.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t have the previous feeling. The light spot in the center of the eyebrow flickered and rotated slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    This month, there are three chapters every day. From tomorrow, the update time is set at 12 a.m., 12 noon and 6 p.m.

 Chapter 112

    You can only practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and you can no longer use Wu Zun''s blood and gold silk purple wood box, which is doomed that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed will slow down and can only be improved step by step.


    This is also good. Recently, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has improved too fast, appearing impetuous, and his internal state is unstable. It is also a good thing to use this time to stabilize the realm of improvement.


    Moreover, blindly relying on the magic sword to improve cultivation, it is easy to go astray and eventually lose yourself.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was sitting on the stone bed practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, a ghostly figure flew in from the door and picked up the cold jade bottle placed on the edge of the stone bed with a lightning speed.


    She directly opened the bottle cap and poured Wu Zun''s blood into her mouth.


    "Who thief stole my treasure?"


    Ningxiaochuan woke up with a golden light from the middle of his eyebrows and hit the figure.


    The body of that figure was wrapped with a layer of scarlet blood gas, blocking the golden light for a moment, but it still flew backward with a miserable cry.


    The cold jade bottle she held in her hand also flew up and spun in the air!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and caught the jade bottle in the air. After checking it, he felt terribly distressed. Most of the Wu Zun''s blood in it was less than 40 drops.


    This is simply a disaster without provocation, with heavy losses!


    The thief was too dark. She drank 70 or 80 drops of Wu Zun''s blood in one breath, and she was not afraid of being killed.


    Ning Xiaochuan lit the lamp, and lying on the ground was a beautiful girl, rolled up, her hands tightly covering her chest, and her mouth groaned in pain!


    This is the thief!


    Steal dozens of drops of Wu Zun''s blood. Now you know the pain?


    Ningxiaochuan looked carefully and said, "Hey! Isn''t this princess Lanfei?"


    Just now, the golden light from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows hit Princess Lanfei''s chest.


    At the moment, her chest was still bleeding, and her dress was dyed red.


    "The ugly old woman doesn''t mean that Princess Lanfei has been resurrected into a real person. Why does she steal my Wu Zun''s blood? Can it be said that Princess Lanfei is still a half corpse slave, but more like a human than before?"


    It is almost impossible to completely resurrect the dead.


    Ningxiaochuan lifted Princess Lanfei from the ground and put her on the stone bed.


    Gradually, she was no longer so painful, and the wound on her chest healed with the naked eye. It healed completely soon, and there was no scar left.


    Princess Lanfei has a graceful figure, delicate and white skin, and a pair of jade peaks on her chest are naturally quite proud, but Ning Xiaochuan is not very interested in all this at the moment, and what surprised him was the speed of physical recovery of Princess Lanfei.


    This recovery speed is no longer like a person.


    It''s too fast!


    "Princess Lanfei was first consecrated by an ugly old woman and refined into a half corpse slave, and then put into an ancient Dan Ding for refining to absorb the ancient Dan Qi. Now what form of existence has she become?"


    "Who is the ugly old woman? I knew I should have gone to the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall to find master Huo and ask her who she is?"


    Ning Xiaochuan called Qingshui, untied Princess Lanfei''s robe, and wiped the blood on her chest with a cloth skirt.


    After wiping off the blood, Princess Lanfei''s chest was white, dazzling and beautiful, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s heart flutter.


    Just as his eyes were fixed on Princess Lanfei''s chest, Princess Lanfei''s eyes opened, opposite Ning Xiaochuan''s four eyes.


    She was stunned at first, and immediately felt the cold on her chest. She found her clothes messy and her body lying on the bed.


    "Shameless!"


    Princess Lanfei quickly wrapped her clothes and hid in the corner of the stone bed, showing a defensive posture. A white Xuanqi appeared on her white palm, condensed into a Xuanqi sword.


    Her eyes were cold, she clenched her teeth tightly, and scolded again, "Ning Xiaochuan, what method did you use to bring this princess here, and what did you do to me?"


    finished!


    She forgot what had happened before!


    Ning Xiaochuan was very depressed. It was he who had suffered the most. Dozens of drops of Wu Zun''s blood were swallowed by her,


    Now it seems that he has taken a lot of advantage.


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to catch Princess Lanfei and put her into the cauldron to refine Cheng Wu Zun''s blood.


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and did not answer Princess Lanfei''s words, so he put the bloody cloth flap in his hand into clear water to wash it.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan ignored her, Princess Lanfei was even more angry. Her arms rushed out rich blood, and a sword cleaved behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shua!"


    The sword Qi turned into a white light, showing a half moon shape!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and slapped in the basin. The water splashed and turned into vapor, condensing dozens of sword Qi virtual shadows.


    "Bang!"


    The whole stone house exploded, and Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei flew out of the chaos.


    Princess Lanfei still didn''t let go of Ning Xiaochuan. She wanted to count the new hatred and the old hatred together, especially the time of Huomo mountain, which has made her feel humiliated so far.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan actually put her to bed again, making her completely burst out.


    The Xuanqi sword in Princess Lanfei''s hand had been broken in the fight just now, but her arm was even more terrifying than the Xuanqi sword. Every time she waved her arm, the Xuanqi wave was more terrifying than the sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan collided with her arm, and immediately felt a huge force coming down like a mountain. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current physical strength, there was a feeling of irresistibility.


    Hurriedly use the martial art of "fighting the stars", draw a circle with both hands, and disperse and dissolve the power of Princess Lanfei''s strike. But the power of her strike was too strong. Ning Xiaochuan could not fight back, but could only dissolve the power.


    How can it be so strong?


    by the way! It must be the reason why she swallowed dozens of drops of Wu Zun''s blood.


    After these Wu Zun''s blood was absorbed by her, I don''t know how to improve her cultivation?


    Princess Lanfei also felt surprised, and her strength suddenly reached another level, which was almost uncontrollable.


    Power, how can it suddenly become so strong?


    In the distance, martial artists on the edge of ten martial arts fields saw Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei rushing out of the stone house.


    The battle between them attracted many people''s attention.


    "Why did Princess Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei rush out of the stone house? They seem to have a great enemy of life and death. They fought too fiercely."


    "You see, Princess Lanfei''s blouse is messy and damaged in many places. She wrapped it forcibly with her hands, and her belt doesn''t know where it went?"


    This is quite a test of people''s imagination. Many people''s minds are full of imagination, and many vivid pictures emerge.


    A talented girl said, "no! Ning Xiaochuan is called the number one love fool in the world. For the sake of Yu Ningsheng, he refused to marry Princess Sisi. How can he insult Princess Lanfei?"


    "If you are the best lover in the world, you won''t mess with women? Anyway, I absolutely don''t believe it. Unless you are the best Eunuch in the world, you can really keep yourself as a jade."


    The battle between ningxiaochuan and princess Lanfei was very fierce. Sand flew and rocks rolled up all over the sky.


    Several scholars of the Heavenly Emperor academy also noticed the two of them.


    In the shade not far away, two old men stood staring at Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei who were fighting.


    Jun Weisheng had a three foot long white beard, his face was full of wrinkles, and he was 120 years old. He sighed, "they are all extreme geniuses, and their physical strength is very strong. Ning Xiaochuan should use the unique secret skill of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, which can dissolve the power of Princess Lanfei into invisibility every time, so as to consume Princess Lanfei''s physical strength."


    Yan benjue was also hundreds of years old, but he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, with dark hair and bushy eyebrows. He said, "old man Mu thought that the talent of famous sheep was the highest this year, but he didn''t expect that there was also Princess Lanfei, a genius. Princess Lanfei''s combat power was no less than that of famous sheep just by virtue of her physical strength."


    Jun Weisheng shook his head and said, "Princess Lanfei''s realm is still too weak to be an opponent of Mingyang. Mingyang''s most swordsmanship has almost no rivals in the same realm. Among the young generation of martial artists, few people can catch him."


    Yan benjue said, "I think Princess Lanfei is more malleable and has the strength to challenge famous sheep."


    Jun Weisheng didn''t refute this time and said, "this session has indeed produced several amazing geniuses. In normal times, it is estimated that there is only one in each session, but there are several in this session. The birth of the most Kendo monk really makes this era more prosperous."


    "When an emperor is born, there will naturally be several kings to sharpen the emperor, but in the end, only the emperor can shine brightly and become the symbol of this era. Those kings are just competitors on the growth path of the emperor, and they will eventually be left far behind by the emperor. It is obvious that the famous sheep is the emperor."


    Princess Lanfei became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, as if she had endless power.


    Ning Xiaochuan was heartbroken, and dozens of drops of Wu Zun''s blood were swallowed by her, making her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    This is simply not fair!


    If there were not many martial artists gathered here, Ning Xiaochuan would like to sacrifice the magic sword, insert it into her head, and devour all her blood.


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan is too stingy, but that Wu Zun''s blood is too valuable. The value of each drop of blood is comparable to a valuable mysterious medicine.


    "Princess Lanfei''s fighting power is too strong, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to defend passively. You say, why did she take off her clothes by Ning Xiaochuan? This is illogical!"


    "How do you know she was undressed by Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take off her clothes. Why did she kill Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "It seems to make sense... Ah!"


    Before the warrior''s voice fell, Princess Lanfei, who rushed up, slapped and flew out, fell on the yellow sand more than ten meters away, rolled down the sand dune, and spit blood in her mouth.


    Murong matchless rushed over from a distance, stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, condensed a Xuanqi sword, stared at Princess Lanfei covetously, and asked, "brother Chuan, Princess Lanfei wants to attack you again?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently, with an angry look in his eyes, "I lost a lot this time, and she took advantage of me!"


    Those martial artists in the distance, hearing this, their eyes became strange. This logic makes sense.


    A genius girl''s mouth whispered, "I said Ning Xiaochuan is very devoted and won''t insult other women. You don''t believe it. Now you understand! It was Princess Lanfei who wanted to insult him!"

 Chapter 113

    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei attracted the attention of many people, which made all the students lose interest in the battle on the military field. Instead, they stared at the two of them and wanted to know what happened to them?


    There were many voices of criticism, and their eyes became more and more strange. They all felt that Princess Lanfei wanted to insult Ning Xiaochuan, but she encountered Ning Xiaochuan''s fierce resistance, and finally the two young masters fought.


    "The world is really going down, and now women are too tough."


    "The key is that Princess Lanfei is too strong. After all, she is a royal woman. It''s normal to want to have a male pet. It''s just that she has found the wrong person. It''s also normal for someone who is loyal to love like Ning Xiaochuan to fight to the death."


    Hearing these words, Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm, but Princess Lanfei couldn''t listen anymore. She glared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely and said coldly, "when the decisive battle is over, let''s fight again! What are you looking at? Believe it or not, dig out your eyes? Who dares to say anything more? I cut his tongue."


    Princess Lanfei beat several martial artists out again, and then she left!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the back of Princess Lanfei leaving, and breathed a deep breath.


    "Brother Chuan, what happened?" Murong Wushuang asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "nothing, it''s just a heavy loss."


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan went into a stone house again and continued to practice, no longer taking what had just happened to heart.


    On the first day, the battle on the military field was over, and all the fighters returned to the stone house in an endless stream, and began to practice intensively to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    As for the result of the first day''s battle, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care much, so he didn''t ask much.


    After nightfall, the imperial ruins became extremely cold, with frost floating in the sky and a hurricane blowing, making a "purr" sound.


    All the students hid in the stone house to practice, and no one came out and walked around again.


    It was at this time that Ning Xiaochuan pushed open the stone door of the stone house, and then gently covered the stone door. His body soon disappeared in the night and ran quickly on the yellow sand. Ten minutes later, he came to an oasis far away from the stone house and sat under a Populus euphratica tree.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Han jade bottle, poured a drop of Wu Zun''s blood out of the bottle, put it in the palm of his hand, and then put Wu Zun''s blood in the air.


    Ningxiaochuan no longer had other actions and began to wait.


    Not long after, a petite and slim figure came from the wind, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then slowly knelt on the ground, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, stretched out a small sweet tongue and began to lick that drop of Wu Zun''s blood.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    Princess Lanfei was like a docile kitten. From time to time, she gently rubbed Ning Xiaochuan''s palm with her face, as if she were trying to please her master.


    "Sure enough, as long as there is Wu Zun''s blood, she can attract her, make her obsessed, and make her forget that she is still alone. How can this happen? Is it really a half corpse slave?" Ningxiaochuan is puzzled.


    At this time, Princess Lanfei was not like a noble princess. She was like a pet adopted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Is it because these Wu Zun''s blood was taken from the corpse slave, which stimulated the residual corpse gas in her body and made her become a half corpse slave again?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, while Princess Lanfei stretched out a pair of delicate jade hands to untie his clothes and untie his belt. Her soft hand directly reached into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and wanted to touch it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed her wrist and dragged her hand out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead showed black lines, wrapped his clothes and said, "you don''t need to wait on this kind of thing. Go back! Wait for me to call you next time."


    Princess Lanfei rubbed her wrist, which was pinched by Ning Xiaochuan. Her expression was quite innocent. Her eyelashes blinked gently, and then she walked into the night and soon disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and planned to return to the camp.


    It''s easy to be found if you leave for too long.


    But as soon as he stood up, he found something wrong and shouted at Princess Lanfei who disappeared in the black, "Hey! Give me back my belt!"


    Ningxiaochuan wanted to catch up and take back his belt, but suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps in his ear, and he quickly became alert.


    Who is so strong? I didn''t even notice it sneaking behind me.


    "Friend, come out!" Ning Xiaochuan''s palm condensed lightning, his eyes were a little cold, and he turned the mysterious Qi in his body to the extreme, ready for a thunderbolt at any time.


    Princess Lanfei has become a half corpse slave. It must not be spread out, otherwise the consequences will be quite serious. If what happened just now was really seen, Ning Xiaochuan will naturally kill people now.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the lightning with his backhand and split the huge Populus euphratica tree in two. Behind the Populus euphratica tree, a red light appeared, which was wrapped with a red dragon.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was found, the red dragon was immediately startled. His tail was cocked up and he flapped his wings to escape.


    But it did not escape far before it was caught by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the tail of the red dragon, asked coldly, "Why are you in the imperial ruins?"


    The red dragon closed his mouth and shook his head, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "No? OK! I have a way to make you speak."


    Ning Xiaochuan smashed the red dragon on a ten thousand Jin stone with a mysterious beast tendon, making its body unable to move.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows condensed a light spot, and the light gradually became bright, like a hot little sun. A golden light flew from the middle of the eyebrow and shot at the red dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light bombarded the corner of the boulder, breaking the stone into powder.


    "Ow!"


    The red dragon trembled with fear, kept howling, began to beg for mercy, and made a low roar in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger, picked up his chin and said, "Xiao Hong, say it!"


    With a sad face, red Bruce Lee kept gesturing, and his mouth issued a cry of supplication, just like a girl being molested.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and understood for a long time before he realized what it was saying. He said, "you mean Xin''er brought you into the imperial ruins?"


    Red Bruce Lee''s expression became serious, and then nodded cautiously.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what are you doing in the imperial ruins? Do you still want to take back that mysterious beast egg?"


    Hearing the words "Xuan beast egg", the red Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and then he nodded hard. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s bad eyes, he shook his head hard again.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "in the future, you''ll stay by my side and don''t get close to Xin''er at will. If you dare to plot against her, I''ll roast you into dragon meat."


    The Red Dragon nodded in fear, like a chicken pondering.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s belt was taken away by Princess Lanfei, so she wrapped the red dragon around her body as a belt, and then returned to the stone house to continue practicing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Princess Lanfei woke up and found that she was holding Ning Xiaochuan''s belt in her hand. She was immediately startled. How could this happen?


    She quickly hid her belt for fear of being found.


    "It must be Ning Xiaochuan who secretly came again last night." Princess Lanfei ground her teeth, and her hatred for Ning Xiaochuan became stronger.


    In the next few days, Ning Xiaochuan spent all his time in cultivation, and occasionally went to the martial arts field for a round. If he encountered some strong men fighting, he would stop to watch and study their fighting skills and magical powers.


    Of course, sometimes he will meet princess Lanfei by chance, but Princess Lanfei''s eyes are very frightening. If she is not afraid of being gossip again, she will immediately attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    Princess Lanfei was followed by three young talents, all of whom were the pursuers of Princess Lanfei. They were magnificent in appearance and high in cultivation.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, do you want to go down and teach Ning Xiaochuan a lesson?" One of the men in gorgeous clothes stared at Ning Xiaochuan with bad eyes.


    Princess Lanfei raised her snow-white neck and said arrogantly, "if any of you can waste his leg, I will allow him to follow me in the future."


    As a beautiful and noble woman like princess Lanfei, there is naturally no lack of suitors around her, but if you want to follow her, you have to go through her permission.


    And now there was such an opportunity in front of them, which immediately aroused the flames of war of these three young talents, and all wanted to scrap Ning Xiaochuan''s leg to please Princess Lanfei.


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "if any of you don''t want to die, just try."


    The three young talents all know that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is excellent and decisive, so they are still quite taboo to him, and no one dares to be the first to fight.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled, and decided to leave.


    "Is your highness Royal Highness Princess sure that as long as you discard Ning Xiaochuan''s leg, you can follow you?" A cold and arrogant voice sounded.


    After hearing the sound, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the person who was talking, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    This is a man in cloth, with a black Epee on his back. His eyes are firm, his cheeks are thin, and his lips are like blades, coming step by step from the yellow sand.


    Everyone was attracted by this man and stared at him.


    "Famous sheep!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yes, the man coming from the yellow sand is a famous sheep.


    The sword on his body is so strong that the whole person is like a sword. That sentence just came from his mouth.


    Mingyang''s cultivation has become stronger. In the past, he carried a epee and left deep footprints on the ground. Now, even if he walked in the yellow sand, there were no footprints on the ground.


    This is a great progress, and I don''t know how to improve my accomplishments?


    Princess Lanfei naturally felt the strength of the man carrying the sword, with a smile in her eyes, and said, "as long as you can cut off his legs, I can allow you to follow me."


    "I once defeated him with one sword, and now it''s enough to kill him with one sword. My sword only kills people." The famous sheep stood upright on the desert, with a very indifferent expression on his face.


    Princess Lanfei said, "it would be better if you could kill him."


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared at the famous sheep, and the fighting spirit in his body became stronger and stronger, saying, "let''s meet in the martial arts field!"


    "I hope you can persist until the decisive battle, and don''t be defeated by others." The famous sheep said faintly.


    Today, it is the seventh day. The list of the top 70 has been born. Together with the top 10 assessed in Huomo mountain, it adds up to 80 people.


    This is the most powerful 80 people of this year. They will decide the final victory in the next three days and formulate the strength ranking of this year''s young talents.


    Obviously, Mingyang wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan in the martial arts field and determine his position as a strong man again, so he didn''t fight Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.

 Chapter 114

    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t figure out why a strong man like Mingyang, who was focused on the cultivation of kendo, suddenly began to please Princess Lanfei, and even had the intention of pursuing Princess Lanfei?


    This is abnormal!


    For the "most Kendo" friars, there will only be swords in their hearts, no women, no * * * *.


    Since ancient times, all the people who can successfully cultivate the most Kendo are those who forget their feelings and love each other. All the fetters in the world can be cut off with one sword.


    "Shua!"


    A stone was wrapped by Xuanqi and flew in from outside the stone house.


    Ning Xiaochuan shot like lightning, caught the stone, buckled it between his fingers, and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    He chased out, but the people outside the house had left.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the stone in his hand, which emitted a faint fragrance, on which were engraved two lines of beautiful small characters, which were obviously carved by a woman.


    It says:


    "Mingyang, a disciple of the Ghost Castle master and a member of the city of the dark emperor, pursues Princess Lanfei, which means ghost mountain manor."


    After seeing the four words "spirit mountain Manor" signed at the end, Ning Xiaochuan was slightly shocked and hurriedly crushed the stones in his hands into powder.


    "Mingyang is actually a disciple of the necromancer, so he must be the big head of the dark imperial city who has never been seen."


    "Who gave me this stone? Spirit mountain manor has just been established. In the imperial ruins, only Murong Wushuang and I know the existence of spirit mountain manor. The words on this stone are carved by a woman, so it will never be Murong Wushuang. Who is it?"


    "The person who can know the identity of Mingyang must also be from the dark Imperial City, and must also be a student of this class. She must also have a certain identity in the dark imperial city. She should be the person arranged by the emperor in the dark imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan can only speculate so much.


    Since Mingyang is from the dark Imperial City, it is normal for him to approach Princess Lanfei.


    "In order to please Princess Lanfei, he will try his best to kill me. I don''t know what level his cultivation has reached now?"


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, Yu Sisi appeared outside the door holding a sheepskin roll and asked, "what are you thinking? Worried about dying in the hands of famous sheep again?"


    Obviously, yusisi also knew what happened today. It was a death notice issued by a famous sheep to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan put his thoughts away and said with a smile, "what''s so terrible about soldiers coming to block and water coming from earth?"


    Yu Sisi walked into the stone house, gently pursed her lips, and said, "in fact, you have a high talent in the way of a mental health teacher. Huo Shi said that you have the potential to surpass him and will become a great mental health teacher in the future. Why do you have to fight so hard in martial arts? If you meet him in the martial arts field, it''s not enough to admit defeat directly. Admitting defeat in front of famous sheep is not a disgrace."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "let''s talk about it then!"


    Yusisi knew that Ning Xiaochuan was perfunctory to her, but she no longer persuaded her. She spread the sheepskin roll in her hand and said, "this is the list of the top 80 students of this year. It has been divided into ten groups with eight people in each group. Each group has a place to enter the top ten. The top three in each group are qualified to challenge the first place in other groups. If the challenge is successful, they can replace that person to enter the top ten."


    "You are divided into the seventh group and the famous sheep are in the first group. That is to say, in the group match, you two won''t encounter each other, which is a good thing for you."


    Each group is divided into eight people. It takes at least three games and a complete victory to become the first in the group and advance to the top ten.


    And even if you win the first place in the group, you may not be able to enter the top ten. You have to accept the challenge of the top three in other groups. If you are defeated, you will lose the chance to enter the top ten.


    Murong Wushuang, yusisi, Ning xiner, Princess Lanfei, Royal natural enemy, he Jia and others all entered the top 80, but Ning Meier, another tianzhijiao woman in the Marquis of Jiange, was eliminated.


    The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan came to the No. 7 martial arts field. At this moment, many martial artists have gathered outside the martial arts field, but there are only eight real protagonists, all of whom are the top talents of the young generation, all of whom are energetic and have heroic eyes.


    A master of the Tiandi academy stood beside the martial arts field to preside over and maintain the order of the martial arts field.


    The student is about 50 years old. He is dignified and has bright eyes. He holds a jade scroll in his left hand and a bronze pen in his right hand.


    On the edge of the martial arts field, there are also some older young martial artists, all strange faces. The cultivation of these young martial artists is very strong. Riding a powerful Xuan beast, the cultivation of martial arts is unfathomable.


    "That''s the second student of the Tiandi Academy. They entered the Tiandi academy five years ago and are all masters now."


    "Why did the second session of students from the Tiandi academy come here?"


    "They should come to see what excellent talents there are in this session. If they want to be included under their command, it is said that the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy will also establish leagues. Several powerful leagues will occupy the limited resources in the imperial ruins. If they want to obtain the resources of cultivation, they can only join the leagues."


    The teachers of some students are the strong ones who came out of the Tiandi academy and told them about the Tiandi academy, although they know more or less.


    Ning Xiaochuan also paid attention to the young people in their twenties. One of them was a beautiful woman sitting on the back of the blue wind spirit bird. Ning Xiaochuan also had some impression that it was the schoolsister named jinquexi who took their group to the fire demon mountains.


    However, jinquexi had little impression of Ning Xiaochuan. At that time, they were ordered to take freshmen to the Huomo mountain to participate in the examination, and did not pay too much attention to a young warrior who had not passed the consideration.


    However, the students of this year''s Top 80 are all their targets, so her eyes stayed on Ning Xiaochuan for a moment.


    The master beside the martial arts field announced, "martial arts field No. 7, the first battle. Ning Xiaochuan."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked directly into the martial arts field and stood in the center of the martial arts field, waiting for his opponent to appear.


    The martial arts field is square, with a side length of 100 meters. It is a fairly large field, and any magical powers can be displayed without fear.


    Then, the teacher said, "Mu Wuyue."


    A girl in her seventies and eighties kicked her toes on the ground, and Xuan Qi rose from the soles of her feet. Her body soared eight meters high, stretched out her arms, and glided to the opposite side of ningxiaochuan.


    Mu Wuyue stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing opposite and said, "I know you, the best love fool in the world, Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Nice to meet you!" Ning Xiaochuan simply said two words.


    Those who can enter the top 80 martial arts are naturally not low in cultivation. Judging from the mysterious Qi just released by Mu Wuyue, it can be seen that her cultivation has at least reached the third level of the divine body.


    This state of cultivation has the ability to compete for the top 30. It is definitely one in a million.


    Outside the martial arts arena, three students of the second session of the Tiandi academy gathered together and stared at the No. 7 martial arts arena.


    "This girl''s cultivation is good, which should be the third level of the divine body. She should be one of the top geniuses this year." Canary nodded gently.


    A man with two beards on his mouth shook his head and said, "I think the world''s first love mania is more powerful."


    "Yuemingsong, can you see this?" The canary was a little surprised.


    Yue Mingsong is only 20 years old, but because of the two beards on his mouth, he looks like he is 40 years old, which is not generally old.


    Yue Mingsong straightened his skirt and said with a light smile, "of course, anyone who has anything to do with the best in the world is not a simple person."


    Yue Mingsong felt good about himself and said, "but... Cough... If I were allowed to choose, I would still choose the woman named Mu Wuyue to join our Tianli society."


    Jinquexi asked again, "why is this?"


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "according to the rule handed down by the ancestors, the younger students are all seniors, and the seniors should care for the younger students. We can''t break this rule..."


    "Bang!"


    The Canary Xi slapped out and directly collapsed Yue Mingsong. His head and feet were inserted into the yellow sand. His feet were exposed outside and pushed hard, and his mouth made a "whine" sound in the sand.


    "Bitch!" Canary Xi rubbed his palm.


    The battle on the battlefield has begun.


    Mu Wuyue took the lead to seize the opportunity. Her arm was wrapped in flames, forming a cloud of fire, which pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t underestimate the enemy. The martial artists who could break into the top 80 had several unique skills. If they didn''t pay attention, they might capsize in the gutter.


    Ning Xiaochuan drew circles with his arms, just like playing Tai Chi. The mysterious Qi was released and formed ripples in front of him.


    The power of Mu Wuyue''s fire cloud divine fist was scattered by circles of ripples, just like a punch on cotton, without a feeling of strength.


    Those ripples began to shrink again, and the speed became faster and faster, and finally gathered to a point.


    Fight back!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Wuyue only felt an overwhelming force coming towards her, which was more than twice as powerful as her punch just now.


    Her face changed and she wanted to close her fist, but later, her body was blown upside down by that force, and her arm seemed to be broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally caught up, and his arm was wrapped in a flash of lightning. The lightning God who sent out a "Thunderbolt" struck another palm and blew Mu Wuyue more than ten feet away again.


    When she fell, she had fallen outside the martial arts field.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and extended an arm with gentlemanly demeanor.


    Mu Wuyue stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, "you are really strong. There is a big gap between me and you, and I am convinced."


    She took Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and stood up, then turned around and left.


    The martial arts master beside the martial arts field announced, "Ning Xiaochuan won the first game and was promoted to the top four of the group. Next game, Wei Wentong and Wang Li!"


    Jinque Xi, Yue Mingsong and LV Hailiang looked at each other.


    "This boy is very strong. I said that anyone who is close to the best in the world must be extraordinary." Yue Mingsong nodded seriously, and his fingers gently touched the two curled beard on his lips, as if he were explaining a truth.


    Lu Hailiang said, "it''s worth bringing him into the heavenly society!"


    The three walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 115

    Ning Xiaochuan was going to see Ning xiner and Murong''s matchless battle when three fighters came up to him, two men and one woman.


    They were wearing the student robes of the emperor of heaven Academy. Behind each person was a mysterious beast, and they were all four grade mysterious beasts. The smell emitted by the three four grade mysterious beasts alone made people shiver.


    Xuan beast''s fist sized eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a strong blood eating emotion in their eyes. But in front of their owners, they are as clever as weak pets.


    The combat power of the fourth grade Xuan beast is comparable to the seventh heaviest warrior of the divine body, and even stronger.


    These three students were able to subdue the four grade Xuan beast as a pet and mount, and their cultivation must be quite difficult.


    Ningxiaochuan was wary. In the imperial ruins, the competition was extremely cruel, so it was better to be careful about everything.


    Yue Mingsong adjusted his white student robe, touched two pieces of beard, walked up quickly, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother Ning, what a coincidence! Yue Mingsong, the world''s first calciner."


    Although Yue Mingsong is only 21 years old, he has wrinkles on his forehead and deep legal lines on the edge of his nose clip. Because his skin is dark and yellow, which makes him very old and looks like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    For martial friars, as long as their accomplishments are high enough, they can indeed delay aging. Even people in their eighties and nineties may look only in their thirties and forties.


    Is this person in front of you such an expert? Otherwise, how could he be the world''s first calciner?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked puzzled and said, "are you really the best forging master in the world?"


    "Well! Actually, I''m a disciple of the world''s first calciner." Yue Mingsong said awkwardly.


    The disciples who can become the world''s first forge master are also quite amazing, enough to become guests of major forces.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you really the disciple of the world''s first calciner?"


    Yue Mingsong smiled awkwardly again and said, "brother Ning is really powerful. You can see through it at a glance. In fact, I am more noble than the disciple of the world''s first calciner."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then who are you?"


    Yue Mingsong smiled proudly and said, "my family lives next door to the disciples of the world''s first calciner. When I was a child, the disciples of the world''s first calciner held me. Alas! I shouldn''t have told my identity, but I''m not a high-profile person."


    Yue Mingsong lowered his voice and said cautiously, "brother Ning, don''t tell me my identity. I don''t want to be the focus of everyone. You know, everyone who is close to the first in the world is very powerful, and I''m low-key."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, nodded solemnly, and said, "powerful, powerful!"


    The Canary hopes to roll her eyes, and she doesn''t like Yue Mingsong''s disgraceful thing.


    Stretch out his palm, lift the clothes on Yue Mingsong''s back, throw him out, and insert him upside down in the yellow sand, exposing his legs and kicking hard.


    "We have met jinquexi, a student of the second session of the Tiandi Academy." Before jinquexi spoke, Ning Xiaochuan called out her name first.


    "How dare you know my name?" Canary was a little surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "a month ago, elder martial sister Jinque will lead me to the Huomo mountain."


    Jinque Xi showed such an expression. Before she opened her mouth, Yue Mingsong crawled over, with yellow sand all over her face, and said, "brother Ning, this is fate! I tell you a rule handed down from ancient times. The younger students are all seniors, and the younger students are all sisters. Your senior sister Jinque is still single, so you can consider it and accept her... Ah! Ah!"


    Yue Mingsong was thrown out by the Canary again, and was inserted upside down in the yellow sand. He was inserted deeper, revealing only one toe outside.


    Jinque Xi said to ningxiaochuan, "ningxiaochuan, do I know where we are looking for you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    Goldfinch Xi stared at the yellow sand in the distance and said, "you should know that we have no clan and family backing in the imperial ruins, and everything can only depend on ourselves. But do you know how many students die innocently every year? And some students can only be bullied by other students and live like slaves?"


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to understand something and said, "don''t the teachers of the school palace care?"


    "Yes, but the world always has its dark side. If you are killed in the desolate madaro desert, and even your bones are swallowed by the mysterious beast, do you think the scholars can find the murderer?" Canary hope road.


    Jinquexi added, "I know you have high accomplishments among the candidates of this session, but can you compete with the students of the second session, and can you compete with the students of the third session? If you want to have a better life in the imperial ruins than other students, you must need friends and allies. For example, we Tianli society!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the heavenly Justice Association¡°


    Shi Hailiang, who has been silent, Avenue: "There are many leagues established by the students in the imperial ruins, and our ''Tianli society'' is one of the most powerful leagues. Unlike other leagues, Tianli society gives students more freedom. At the same time, if the students of Tianli society are bullied by others, the masters of Tianli society will also teach each other a lesson. The students of Tianli society will also do tasks together, and can take care of and support each other, which is one of the very humanized leagues."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, smiled, and said, "sorry, I have to think about this first. I still have a big enemy now. If I can''t pass his level, maybe this is my bone burial place, let alone join the Tianli society."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan left.


    Shi Hailiang stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving back and said, "a person with a strong will did not immediately agree to join the Tianli society because of our words. At this age, with this mentality, this is definitely a person who can achieve great things."


    Jinquexi also nodded and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was indeed a material that could be made.


    Her eyes slightly glanced at Yue Mingsong, who was stuck upside down on the ground, for fear that he would suffocate in the sand.


    The sole of her foot gently stepped on the yellow sand.


    A mysterious air rushed into the ground, shaking Yue Mingsong up from the yellow sand, falling to the ground, and spitting sand in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan is not familiar with jinquexi and others. Naturally, he will not join the Tianli society just by listening to their one-sided words. Otherwise, he will be sold and still help people make money.


    Ningxiaochuan came to No. 1 martial arts field and stopped.


    In the No. 1 martial arts field, Mingyang was standing in the most central position, holding the Epee in his hand and inserting it upside down under the yellow sand, staring at his opponent coldly.


    Standing opposite the famous sheep is a quite beautiful woman, 16 years old, with white pupils in her eyes, and white mysterious Qi overflowing from the palm. In the mysterious Qi, a silver needle as thin as cow hair is wrapped.


    Even if the man opposite is a famous sheep, there is no fear in her eyes.


    When she was in the preliminaries, she was the first in the No. 1 martial arts field and had the fourth peak cultivation of the divine body.


    In the assessment of Huomo mountain, because she didn''t have the help of family forces, the number of black fire wood beads collected failed to enter the top ten. Otherwise, with her martial arts cultivation, she would definitely enter the top ten.


    "Shua!"


    The woman''s fingers are very flexible and full of beauty, and she controls the magic needle at the level of three mysterious objects in her hand.


    With a wave of the arm, the Magic Needle turned into a light spot and flew out, so fast that it was difficult to catch with the naked eye!


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. Her blow was enough to cause the fifth heaviest warrior of the divine body to suffer a heavy blow. Now it depends on how Mingyang takes this move?


    The famous sheep has only one action, waving his Epee forward!


    Then he withdrew his sword and walked out of the arena.


    "Bang!"


    The magic needle fell to the ground.


    The woman''s body was torn in two by the sword gas, and her body was split. In the yellow sand, there was only blood and organs on the ground.


    Just one sword will kill the master of the fourth peak of the divine body. This matter immediately caused a sensation, and the whole military field was talking about it. It was almost an invincible myth to pass on the famous sheep to more and more gods.


    "Mingyang''s martial arts cultivation has left his fellow martial artists far behind. I''m afraid no one can stop him this time." A teacher of the Heavenly Emperor academy commented.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the back of the famous sheep, and his cultivation became stronger again!


    Ning xiner is also in the No. 1 martial arts field. At the moment, she is already standing in the martial arts field. It is a bearded man who fights with her!


    Both of them are the third cultivation of the divine body. After more than 80 moves, Ning xiner defeated the bearded man and advanced to the top four of the No. 1 martial arts field.


    Seeing Ning xiner walking out of the martial arts arena, Ning Xiaochuan walked over.


    Ning Xiaochuan praised, "xiner, you did a good job. Among the female students of this year, your accomplishments are enough to rank in the top ten."


    Ning xiner blinked and said in surprise, "brother, why do you wrap Xiaohong around your waist? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xiaochuan wraps the red dragon around his body as a belt. No one is surprised except Ning xiner. After all, there are martial artists from all over the world here. Many people wear strange clothes. Naturally, no one is surprised that he is surrounded by a belt that looks like a dragon!


    Besides, I don''t believe there is such a small dragon in the world.


    The red dragon stared at Ning xiner pitifully, and then bowed his head as if he had accepted his fate, and continued to sleep foolishly!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were solemn, staring at Ning xiner, and said, "if your opponent in the next game is a famous sheep, then you should take the initiative to abstain and admit defeat, and don''t fight with him."


    Ning xiner still quite listened to Ning Xiaochuan''s words and said, "Xin''er listened to her brother''s words. If I meet a famous sheep next time, I will take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and nodded, then returned to the No. 7 military field, ready to meet the next battle.


    The top four of the No. 7 martial arts field has been born, followed by the group semi-finals and group finals.


    In these two battles, Ning Xiaochuan easily won and successfully became the first in the No. 7 military field.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s three battles were completed at one go. Although he was not as overbearing and eye-catching as famous sheep, he also showed strong combat power, so that his opponent didn''t even have the power to fight back. Almost all of them beat his opponent out of the field within three moves.


    Ningxiaochuan officially became the top ten students of this year, and the next is the real decisive battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a novel "dragon proud God of war". In addition, there is another chapter at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, that is, the fourth chapter tomorrow. Lao Jiu is asking for a monthly ticket by adding more! Please give the monthly ticket to Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 116

    Ning Xiaochuan''s three battles, Jinque Xi stood outside the martial arts field to watch, nodded and said, "these three battles show the steadiness and balance of Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts, and he is very cautious in the face of any opponent. He does not underestimate the enemy, is not anxious, and is not wild. He can be said to be comprehensive, and there will be almost no mistakes."


    Shi Hailiang came back from the No. 1 martial arts field and said, "I just watched the battle of famous sheep. Famous sheep''s martial arts are strong, domineering and ruthless. The whole person is like a sword. If only one sword is used, it is not hard to break. If in the same realm, Ning Xiaochuan and famous sheep may become the best opponents, but Ning Xiaochuan is two years younger than famous sheep, and he is also weak in the martial arts realm. It is hard to say whether he can catch a sword of famous sheep."


    "The most Kendo, really so strong?" Canary hope is a little unconvinced.


    Shi Hailiang said, "Mingyang fought a total of three times. All three people who fought with him were killed by his sword. No one can force him to use the second sword. Not to mention this session, many old people in the second session may not be able to catch his sword."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the martial arts field and stared slightly in the direction of jinquexi. He just heard Shi Hailiang say this sentence. His face changed slightly and said, "he killed all three people who fought with famous sheep?"


    Shi Hailiang thought that Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of Mingyang and said, "Mingyang''s sword is indeed terrible. The most powerful sword is almost the most domineering sword in the world. If you encounter him, you''d better choose to abstain and admit defeat."


    He''s not sarcastic about Ning Xiaochuan, but he really doesn''t want him to fight with Mingyang, otherwise a genius boy might fall like this, which is really regrettable.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became cold, worried about Ning xiner, and rushed to the No. 1 martial arts field.


    Ning xiner can be promoted in the No. 1 martial arts field.


    If Ning xiner really died in the hands of famous sheep, Ning Xiaochuan would not hesitate to use the magic sword to kill famous sheep.


    The power of the magic sword can''t be used openly, otherwise this treasure will definitely be coveted by many people, and Wu Zun will be moved, and may even cause turbulence in the whole Yulan Empire, and the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion may be destroyed in an instant.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, if he really exposes the magic sword, then he must die!


    But if Ning xiner really dies, Ning Xiaochuan can''t care so much. He doesn''t hesitate to use the power of the magic sword, but also wants to be named sheep''s life!


    "Xiner, don''t worry!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became red, and the magic sword in the blood hole made a happy sound, as if it was going to break out.


    The red dragon was also angry, and his mouth uttered a cry of "ow, Ow!"!


    Ning Xiaochuan now can roughly understand what he said and simply understand the meaning of his words, "just because you want to avenge xiner? Your combat power is too weak, wait until you grow up!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan should look down on it so much, the red dragon was very angry and wanted to show his natural power to startle Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just when it was about to show its strength, Ning Xiaochuan stopped, stood on the yellow sand, and stared at Ning xiner opposite.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a long sigh of relief, held Ning xiner in his arms and said, "xiner, I heard that the famous sheep killed all three opponents, and I thought... You have died in his hands."


    Ning xiner''s small face stuck to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and whispered, "I lost in the semi-finals. I didn''t enter the finals, and I didn''t encounter famous sheep. But because famous sheep killed all three masters in the No. 1 martial arts field, I''m now the second in the No. 1 martial arts field."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. You are only fourteen years old now, younger than many people, and there is still much room for improvement in the future."


    "Uh huh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner return to the stone house.


    Before long, Murong Wushuang walked into the stone house dejectedly.


    He fought in the "No. 3 military field", and was defeated in the first battle. His final result was No. 5 in the No. 3 military field.


    "Those people''s cultivation is too abnormal. What do you say they grew up eating? Brother Chuan, if you become an opponent with that boy named Hejia tomorrow, you must help me teach him a good lesson." Murong''s unparalleled first opponent was he Jia, who beat him with two moves, and he Jia also severely stepped on a shoe print on his buttocks.


    Murong matchless naturally had a deep resentment against Hejia. The way he was lying on the ground at that time almost made him lose his face. Now in retrospect, he felt that he was really too counselled at that time.


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "Hejia, Hejia of Yiyuan sect?"


    "Yes, it''s him... You say he''s a disciple of Yiyuan sect? No wonder he''s so powerful. Yiyuan sect is the first of all schools."


    Murong matchless suddenly felt that he was not wronged by his defeat, but he was still very disgusted with Hejia''s high-ranking appearance, thinking that in the future, if he achieved success in cultivation, he must revenge this revenge.


    "The list of the top ten of this year has come out!" Yusisi came in with a piece of sheepskin and put it on the stone table to open it.


    No. 1 martial arts field, famous sheep.


    No. 2 military field, resist natural enemies.


    No. 3 military field, Hejia.


    No.4 Wuchang, south water one.


    No. 5 martial arts field, Yu Lanfei.


    No. 6 military field, Huhan Yeli.


    No.7 Wuchang, ningxiaochuan.


    No. 8 martial arts field, Xie Mengyao.


    No. 9 military field, Silver March.


    No. 10 Wuchang, Lu Qing.


    These ten people are the top ten of this year. Tomorrow, they will continue to fight the qualifying battle, which is also the highlight of the school opening battle. Even people at the hospital head level will come in person.


    As for who will fight with whom, it will be revealed only tomorrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yu Sisi curiously and said, "didn''t you enter the top ten?"


    Yu Sisi looked at Ning Xiaochuan calmly and said, "this year''s students are very strong, which is so easy to enter the top ten?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that yusisi had a hetero heart palace, and her self-cultivation was not weak, and she would certainly carry a card on her body, but she did not enter the top ten, so ningxiaochuan''s heart would be confused.


    Yusisi took out a silver bullet from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the silver bullet, "what is this?"


    "Take it. If you play against the famous sheep tomorrow, it may save your life in a critical moment." Royal sissy said.


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "I won''t take this unless you make it clear."


    "Brother Chuan, don''t give it to me!" Murong Wushuang rubbed his palm and stared at the silver bullet. He always thought it would be a good baby.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xin''er slapped Murong Wushuang on the back of his head, slapped Murong Wushuang''s face on the table, and then dragged Murong Wushuang out of the stone house.


    Inside the stone house, only Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi were left.


    Yu Sisi was still holding the silver pellet. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t accept it, she said, "this is a sword pellet, which is sealed with a Wu Zun sword gas. Once this sword gas is released, it will surely kill the famous sheep."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her eyes tightly and said, "this is the card Lord dajinpeng gave you! The imperial ruins are very dangerous. This sword pill is a life-saving talisman for you and can deter any opponent. This treasure... I can''t take it."


    Royal sissy said, "I have another one."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "if you really have a sword pill, you have used the power of the sword pill to advance to the top ten. Your highness, Ning Xiaochuan has written down your friendship for Ning Xiaochuan, but I will never accept this sword pill. Xiner, see you off."


    Yusisi gently bit her lips, and no longer forced ningxiaochuan, then turned and walked out of the stone house.


    He already owes Yu Sisi too much. That sword pill is a life-saving talisman for Yu Sisi. As long as the sword pill is in hand, no one dares to deal with her!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally can''t accept Jianwan. Although he is not necessarily an opponent of Mingyang, it''s probably not easy for Mingyang to kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart gradually became calm and began to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and cultivate the fifth kind of magic power.


    As long as the fifth divine power can be cultivated into Mahayana and the sixth divine power can be born, the seal in his martial heart palace will be unlocked, and he can directly get the physical strength of the ninth heavy warrior of the divine body. At that time, he will fully have the combat power to compete with the famous sheep.


    The war of school begins on the ninth day.


    This day is the battle between the top ten, and it will also be a battle between the top young masters.


    Many teachers from the Tiandi academy came to camp 9, including many students of the second session.


    This year, there is another special phenomenon - the vice president of the third division martial arts academy arrived in person!


    In previous years, although there were also scholars from the third division martial arts academy to watch the war, there were not so many people this year, let alone figures at the level of the academy Master.


    "Hey, hey! I heard that our third division martial arts academy has a genius in the top ten this year. It''s really amazing. It''s a good thing!" The vice president of the third division martial arts academy laughed.


    "It is said that that genius not only has strong martial arts cultivation, but also has become an intermediate mental health teacher at a young age. It is possible to become a great mental health teacher in the future."


    After hearing this, the vice president of the third division martial arts academy slapped him on the thigh and screamed, "I''ll take this apprentice!"


    There is also humanity: "only the first genius of this year, the famous sheep, has spoken to take his life. With the cultivation of the famous sheep, I''m afraid that the genius of a mental hygienist will be unlucky."


    After hearing this, the vice president of the third division martial arts academy was in a hurry and said, "I have said that the Heavenly Emperor academy wants to change the system. Our third division martial arts academy should not compete with students. A heart cultivator can have the talent of refining medicine. Why do you go to fight and kill? It''s so rude! Alas! If such a good seedling is killed, I have to mention the problem of changing the system."


    "Vice president, quality, quality... The image of our third division martial arts academy, image!" Someone nearby whispered a reminder.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy hurriedly adjusted his clothes, showed a modest smile, and said, "the problem of changing the system must be discussed slowly! By the way, what is the name of the genius you just mentioned?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" A master of the third division martial arts academy.

 Chapter 117

    Not only the vice president of the third division martial arts academy arrived, but also the vice presidents of the Vajra martial arts academy, the five element martial arts academy and the Tianxiang martial arts academy came in person and sat outside the martial arts field.


    The four Deputy hospital owners are all over 100 years old. Some of them are childish and have Hefa, some of them look only 40 or 50 years old, and some of them have messy hair and sloppy clothes, without the appearance of the Deputy hospital owner at all.


    The top ten talents of this year stand below in a row. Everyone has a strong mysterious spirit of martial arts escaping from him. At a young age, he gives people a temperament of pointing out the country and being arrogant.


    The palace attendant walked to the ten Tianjiao, glanced at the ten people below, and said, "if you enter the top ten of this year, you can get a prize given by the palace. Of course, it also depends on your next performance. The higher you rank, the richer the reward. If you rank first, you can not only get rich rewards, but also be qualified to enter the palace for seven days."


    Tiangong, known as the first holy land of cultivation in Yulan Empire, cultivating in it for a day is comparable to cultivating outside for a year.


    One day in the sky, one year on the earth.


    That is the place that all martial artists dream of. Even if they practice in it for one day, they can leave their opponents behind for a year.


    If you become the leader of this year, you can enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days, which is equivalent to leaving the martial artist of the same age behind for seven years.


    This is a huge temptation, more attractive than any treasure!


    Not only did it make the top ten talented heroes of this year''s top ten excited, but even those students in the distance were excited and envious.


    The palace attendant took out a bronze tray with Ten Jade balls in it and said, "now come up and draw the number plate in turn. The two numbers next to each other are your next opponents."


    Ning Xiaochuan also went to draw the number plate. At the bottom of the jade ball, it was written "No. 4". In other words, his opponent is number three.


    Who will be Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent in the first game?


    Next, many people are looking forward to ningxiaochuan and Mingyang meeting earlier, because Mingyang has spoken to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not weak.


    If the two meet, there must be a good play.


    Mingyang also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan slightly, twisted the jade ball in his hand between his fingers, and presented the bottom of the jade ball in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also pinched the jade ball between his fingers and pointed the jade ball at him.


    The famous sheep caught the jade ball with five fingers, put it away, and said faintly, "you''re lucky!"


    At the bottom of the jade ball of the famous sheep, the words "No. 10" are written!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your luck may not be very good." He Jia took out the jade ball in his hand and pointed the bottom of the jade ball at ningxiaochuan, with the words "No. 3" written on it.


    He Jia''s cultivation was very strong, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel any pressure and said faintly, "yeah? We will compete again in the martial arts field."


    The battle list was soon arranged.


    Game 1: resist the natural enemy, Lu Qing.


    Scene 2: Ning Xiaochuan, Hejia.


    Scene 3: Yu Lanfei, Silver March.


    Scene 4: Xie Mengyao, Hu Hanye Li.


    Scene 5, famous sheep, south water one.


    In the first battle, resist the natural enemy and fight against Lu Qing.


    Wearing golden armor and stepping on a three grade ice lizard beast, the natural enemy entered the martial arts field with Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and the whole person was like a god of war!


    Lu Qing is a young genius of the Lu family in the magic mountain area. He is called the first genius in the magic mountain area. He has hardly failed in his generation, and now he has stepped into the fourth weight of the divine body.


    Lu Qing held a dragon back broadsword in his hand, which was two meters long and red all over. It was like a divine blade refined by Yan Jing, weighing 9200 kilograms, but it was not very difficult to hold in his hand.


    Lu Qing held the dragon''s back sword in his hands, and the Xuan Qi was injected into the blade, and immediately let the sword rush up with a three foot long knife awn.


    With a knife, the yellow sand on the ground was shaken up and condensed into a huge salon, emitting a low pitched sound of the dragon.


    "Howl!"


    The natural enemy didn''t retreat but entered. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand exploded into a golden dark light, and a blow hit Sharon, smashing Sharon''s head into sand.


    In the yellow sand, Lu Qing cut down with a knife.


    Knife light is as fast as lightning.


    The palm of the natural enemy erupted into a golden aura, slapped nine palms in a row, bombarded the dragon''s back saber, and forced Lu Qing back.


    The ice toad under the natural enemy roared, and then rushed frantically towards Lu Qing. The two fought again, and the mysterious spirit of martial arts filled the whole martial field, arousing the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "A month ago, the cultivation of the natural enemy was only one notch higher than that of Xin''er. Now, his cultivation has far left Xin''er behind. In the fire demon mountains, he must also have a great opportunity. After returning from the fire demon mountains, he must also be heavily cultivated by the kylin palace, otherwise his cultivation would not have increased so much."


    This is not to say that Ning xiner''s talent is weaker than that of the natural enemy, but that the natural enemy gets more resources than Ning xiner, and the cultivation speed is much faster than Ning xiner.


    If Ning xiner is the person who enters the Jiange tower to practice, then Ning xiner''s current combat power can also compete with the natural enemy.


    "Will it be unfair to other students to take part in the battle with Xuan beast war pet?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    A woman standing next to him said, "theoretically, this is not illegal. After all, the Xuan beast war pet is also a part of the strength of the warrior. Just like the Dragon elephant soldiers, the Dragon elephant is a part of their force. If there is no dragon elephant, their combat effectiveness will drop a big step."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the woman next to him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little amazing.


    This woman is also one of the top ten. She is quite beautiful. Although she is only 15 or 6 years old, she is more mature than other girls. Her chest is very convex and plump, while her waist is very thin, concave and convex, but it is very symmetrical and full of beauty.


    Her figure is very tall, only half a head shorter than Ning Xiaochuan, especially her legs under her short skirt, snow-white and slender, full of flexibility.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t deliberately look at it, but just casually glanced by, but he felt very amazing, especially the pair of slender *, and even a bit of deja vu.


    How can I feel this way?


    "Yunmeng Wufu, Xie Mengyao!" The corner of the woman''s mouth was slightly hooked, her red lips were sexy and soft, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, revealing a shallow smile.


    "Ning Xiaochuan." Ningxiaochuan has not been stared back by a woman''s eyes for a long time. He quickly turned his head, restrained his mind, and stared at the battle on the military field.


    The battle between natural enemies and Lu Qing has become white hot.


    "Heaven and earth cut."


    Lu Qing''s long hair turned upside down, his eyes looked sideways, and his body took off. With a knife, he chopped down a huge knife gas more than 20 meters long, condensed into a huge knife shape, and bombarded the head of the natural enemy.


    This knife seemed to have groundbreaking power, and the Qi of the knife was flying in the whole military field.


    Fang Tianhua halberd was horizontal by the natural enemy, and his whole body was wrapped by golden light to form a large golden ball with a diameter of three meters.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Tian painted halberd and dragon back saber inflated.


    An expanding force was transmitted to the anti natural enemy, and then uploaded from the anti natural enemy to the ice toad beast. Immediately, the ice toad beast was pressed to the ground, with a painful scream in his mouth.


    The natural enemy was furious, and his mouth gave a loud roar. The virtual shadow of a golden unicorn rose behind him, becoming as big as a hill. With the natural enemy, he went to the landing Qingsha.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The power to resist the natural enemies has become extremely huge, with overwhelming power. Each bombardment can avoid Lu Qing for several steps.


    "The natural enemy turned into a kylin fighting spirit, and he hid his cultivation." Xie Mengyao''s mouth showed a smile.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "the martial arts cultivation of the natural enemy should have stepped into the fifth level of the divine body, but he was deliberately suppressing his own strength, and did not fully explode his combat power."


    Xie Mengyao said, "to cultivate kylin war Qi, you must at least reach the fifth weight of the divine body."


    "You seem to know the kylin mansion very well?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I have memorized the information of all powerful opponents. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle." Xie Mengyao smiled with smoke in her star eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. Who seems to have heard this sentence somewhere?


    The battle between the natural enemy and Lu Qing is over. Finally, the natural enemy uses the kylin fighting gas to defeat Lu Qing strongly. Fang Tianhua halberd pierces Lu Qing''s chest and seriously injures Lu Qing.


    Next is the battle between ningxiaochuan and Hejia.


    This is also the first world war that has attracted much attention. One is from the "Marquis of the sword Pavilion", and the other is from the "Yiyuan sect", which is the first of 10000 sects.


    If there is no such a genius as famous sheep, he Jia has the strength to compete for the top of this year.


    Hejia''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and his body was thin and weak, showing a kind of illness, but no one dared to underestimate him, because the reason why he showed illness was related to the martial arts script he cultivated.


    What he practiced was the ancient Sutra of true Yin, which transformed the Yang Qi in his body into the mysterious Qi of martial arts, and there was only Yin Qi in his body. When Yin flourished and Yang declined, he looked like a person who had been ill for a long time.


    But in fact, the more serious the disease, the stronger the cultivation, but the disease does not die.


    This is a very Yin evil martial art. Hurting people first hurts yourself, and the Yin Qi in your body will become heavier and heavier, and eventually close to the dead creatures. With strong force, you also lose a lot of things that normal people should have.


    He Jia stood in the middle of the martial arts field, thin, but with a sense of pride that he did not pay attention to the people of the world, "Ning Xiaochuan, you should thank me."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why?"


    "Because of this fight between martial arts and Taoism, you will be defeated by me and eliminated. This is a good thing for you, at least you don''t have to die under the sword of famous sheep." Hejia road.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm and said, "many people say you are strong. I also want to see how strong you are?"


    "If I am strong enough to kill you, I will never be soft hearted."


    Hejia''s palm condensed a cold and mysterious air, and there were dozens of ice swords condensed in the palm, each of which was only as big as an embroidery needle.


    A thick layer of light blue ice formed on the ground under his feet, covering the sand with a radius of 10 meters. Ice Spikes like sword blades appeared on the ice.

 Chapter 118

    The confrontation between the two top geniuses was imminent. Outside the martial arts field, it became quiet, and thousands of eyes were staring at the two people in the martial arts field.


    This battle attracted more attention than the battle between the natural enemy and Lu Qing.


    He Jia took the lead, wrapped in a blue cold cloud, and the ice layer under his feet was broken. Dozens of ice swords as thin as ox hair flew out of the palm.


    This is not a small sword condensed by Xuan Qi, but the Qi of true Yin in He Jia''s body. The small sword condensed by He Jia is more than ten times stronger than the general Xuan Qi sword.


    "Shua!"


    Dozens of ice swords are only as big as embroidery needles!


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a palm, which condensed an electric ball, released 36 flashes of lightning, made a "Thunderbolt" sound, and gave the dozens of ice swords in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan read a word in his mouth, and the dozens of ice swords instantly broke into wisps of cold.


    A figure flashed in front of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, with a cold palm print, which had been printed on Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead, and the cold air was almost freezing people''s souls.


    Dozens of ice swords are just empty moves played by Hejia. The real killing moves are only used now.


    The fourth magical power of Hejia''s birth is "shuttle Liuyun step", which is extremely fast. The body is like a phantom, and the palm print is like twelve shadows, which is impossible to prevent.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a strong breath, his body suddenly retreated, his legs were wrapped by lightning, and his speed was no slower than Hejia''s "Tissot Liuyun step".


    He Jia''s palm print hit the air, and his body turned into a shuttle. The soles of his feet seemed to step on Liuyun and hit out a palm again.


    This palm print was completely filled with cold, and a circle of cold fog appeared around the palm, and the shape of the cold fog was also "palm shaped".


    The palm print is one meter big, like the palm of a god!


    Ningxiaochuan''s Wu daoxuan Qi ran quickly, and there were thunder and lightning around his body. He also hit a palm, and his palm was completely wrapped by lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Palms hit each other, and the yellow sand on the ground was shocked to fly up, forming a dust storm.


    The two men flew backwards at the same time, pulling apart a distance of ten feet.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, the two people collided again, setting off a large area of yellow sand and making palm prints.


    Cold air and lightning shuttle through the martial arts field, and only two figures can be seen constantly fighting inside, each time hitting each other hard.


    The natural enemy stood outside the martial arts field, staring at the two people who were fighting, "they are the fifth level of cultivation of the divine body, but what he Jia practiced is the ancient Scripture of true Yin. One palm into the pool, and the whole pool will condense into ice. If I hit his palm hard, I''m afraid that even I have been frozen by the cold on his body, but Ning Xiaochuan fought with him with physical strength for hundreds of moves. How can Ning Xiaochuan''s physical body be so strong?"


    He Jia''s cultivation is far beyond that of the martial artist in the same realm. In the Yiyuan sect, he defeated a senior brother with one move, who is the fifth peak of the divine body, and thus is known as the strongest in the same realm.


    It is also the fifth level of the divine body, but Ning Xiaochuan can fight with him regardless. Gradually, he also began to face up to Ning Xiaochuan, an opponent, and knew that it was not easy to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Tianhua mirror!"


    He Jia took out a blue mirror and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. A column of cold light bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved sideways to avoid the light column.


    "Bang!"


    The light column hit the ground, leaving a two meter deep pit.


    The pit was filled with cold ice, and there was thick ice around the pit!


    Ice covered a large area of the ground.


    The mirror in Hejia''s hand is crystal clear, with ancient lines cast on the edge, like birds and animals, like vines, like ears of rice.


    The mirror is bright and smooth, covered by mysterious gas.


    This is a four grade mysterious weapon, which is made of blue crystal jellyfish. In the mirror, thousands of ice stones are sealed. Once prompted by the mysterious Qi, it is enough for the monk to improve his combat power to a small level.


    After he Jia took out the Tianhua mirror, he was like a tiger, and his combat power rose again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mirror, beams of light constantly flew out, bombarding the entire military field with potholes, completely covered by cold ice.


    He Jia, holding a Tianhua mirror, stood on a mass of cold ice and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, can you only escape?"


    "Good! If you want to see my real strength, I''ll help you."


    Ningxiaochuan stopped and stared at Hejia.


    Just now, he was just testing how strong He Jia is? Now that he Jia''s strength has been roughly understood, it''s time to fight back.


    He Jia mobilized the strength of his whole body, and the cold condensed into a cloud, all of which entered the Tianhua mirror.


    The mirror became brighter and brighter, and a light column with a diameter of half a meter flew out, bending the air with vibration, as if it were to be supported by the power of the light column.


    "The stars change!"


    Ningxiaochuan formed circles of ripples in front of him, like a Tai Chi diagram. He fought back that pillar of light and became more powerful.


    "Poof!"


    The light column bombarded Hejia''s chest and threw him out. His body was wrapped in thick ice, and the whole person was frozen, just like an ice block rolling down in the martial arts field.


    Through the ice, you can see Hejia''s body, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    This is simply a startling reversal. He Jia was defeated with just one move and was frozen in the cold.


    The martial art of "changing the stars" was remembered by all the martial artists present. It was so weird that it could counterattack the opponent''s strength and play a more powerful force.


    This is a magical martial art!


    Many people feel taboo and secretly say that if they are enemies with Ning Xiaochuan, they must be wary of his martial arts when they display their unique skills.


    "As long as the strength is strong enough, it can break his transformation, break the ripples and pierce his heart." Mingyang has just made a calculation in his heart. Once he plays the most Kendo, he has ten levels of confidence to break the ripples formed by the stars and kill Ning Xiaochuan under the sword.


    In his view, any martial arts magic power in the world can be broken with a sword.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy narrowed his eyes and said, "this little guy is the ultimate genius of our third division martial arts academy?"


    "Yes, it''s him, Ning Xiaochuan." A teacher said respectfully.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy nodded and said, "it''s a good seedling to cultivate martial arts! It seems that it''s time for our third division martial arts academy to be proud. Whoever dares to say that the combat effectiveness of the heart cultivator is low in the future, I''ll be anxious with him."


    "Vice president, quality, quality... There are many people here, and the image of our three normal colleges." A teacher hurriedly reminded.


    "It''s not exciting! It''s not easy for our third division martial arts academy to produce a person!" The vice president of the third division martial arts academy sighed long, with an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes.


    In the military field, there are variables.


    Ice, cracks.


    Cracks, spread out, dense cracks like spider webs.


    "Bang!"


    The ice burst and Hejia flew out of it.


    His skin was pale, and even his hair turned white. All over the body, only the eyes are black.


    He Jia''s mouth sent out a long roar, as fast as lightning, and a slap hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body slid on the ground for more than 20 meters before it stabilized, leaving two deep scratches on the ground. His chest was completely covered with cold ice, and there was a bone piercing pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Hejia, who was pale all over, and always felt that Hejia looked too ferocious at the moment, not like a person, but a frozen zombie for thousands of years.


    There was a drop of ice corpse blood suspended in the heart palace of Wu Dao in Hejia.


    That drop of ice corpse was the supreme martial god of the Ninth level of the earth statue when he was alive. He was a generation of peerless masters. After death, his body was protected by ice spirit, which did not decay for thousands of years, and turned into an ice corpse.


    The ice corpse was dug out from the North ice sea, and its identity has been unable to be identified. It is now preserved in the spirit Tomb of Yiyuan sect.


    He Jia originally intended to use this drop of ice corpse blood to deal with famous sheep, defeat famous sheep and become the leader of this year, but he didn''t expect to be forced to use this drop of ice corpse blood in advance because of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This drop of ice corpse blood melted in his martial arts heart palace and integrated into all parts of his body, making his body extremely stiff, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and infinite power.


    Unless the power of that drop of ice corpse blood is exhausted, otherwise he is invincible.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can force me to use this trick, which is enough to prove that your strength is indeed strong. But that''s it. After this war, I will be promoted, and you will be eliminated or dead." Hejia''s voice was hoarse and cold, like a completely changed person, with a breath of yin and evil.


    Ning Xiaochuan also became cautious. At the moment, he Jia didn''t know what method to use to forcibly improve his strength, and his combat effectiveness increased at least five times.


    He Jia''s mouth vomited cold air, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His body flew up like a shell, more than ten meters high from the ground, and quickly fell down, kicking down to Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his arm and pinched Hejia''s feet with five fingers. A huge force passed from his arm to his body and extended to his feet.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s half body was immersed in the yellow sand, revealing his body above the waist, and his palm was still pinched on the soles of Hejia''s feet.


    Time seems to freeze.


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm burst out hundreds of lightning, which turned into electric snakes and entered Hejia''s feet. The current completely wrapped Hejia''s body.


    "Roar!"


    He Jia gave a long whistle and his body ejected again.


    While Ning Xiaochuan''s body sank underground, he punched Ning Xiaochuan''s chest again.


    With that fight just now, Ning Xiaochuan can feel the obvious strength of Hejia.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart still felt faint pain. If it weren''t for his physical strength comparable to the seventh heaviest warrior of the divine body, he Jiagang''s strength of that foot could make him suffer a heavy blow.


    If a warrior with the fifth weight of the divine body is hit by Hejia gangcai''s foot, he will definitely be trampled on a mass of blood mud.


    "Thunder and bell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed Wu daoxuan''s Qi in his heart, stared at the fist bombarded by Hejia, and his mouth burst like thunder.


    In his mouth, he spits out sound waves and condenses into a huge nine meter high God clock, covering Ning Xiaochuan''s body in the clock.


    The huge God clock became more and more solid, and revolved around Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    It''s like a real God shaking clock in the world, with lightning flowing on the surface of the clock, causing a huge storm in the military field and rolling yellow sand all over the sky.

 Chapter 119

    "Boom!"


    Hejia, with a blow on the wall of the Hongzhong, felt a whirling force coming from the clock.


    That force was pulling his body, even trying to suck him into the clock.


    Just as he was about to retreat forcibly, three lightning tentacles stretched out on the clock, twisted his arms together, and stuck him to death.


    Hejia''s body was dragged into Hongzhong, and he didn''t stand firm.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped him on the chest and beat him back a step.


    However, Hejia has the body of King Kong, and bears Ning Xiaochuan with all his strength without injury.


    Hejia sneered, "I have ice corpse cold air to protect my body. Even ordinary Xuanqi can''t break my body. Will your palm be stronger than Xuanqi?"


    He Jia''s body was completely wrapped in cold ice, and his strength was infinite. He slapped Ning Xiaochuan with his palm.


    I can only use the world destroying Kendo!


    Just using the sword intention of the world destroying sword, without using the body of the magic sword, you are not afraid of killing yourself.


    World destroying Kendo is the most domineering and destructive Kendo in the world.


    Annihilation sword wave!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s index finger and middle finger were pinched into a sword formula, and a sharp sword intention condensed at his fingertips, which emptied the mysterious Qi of the world in the whole martial arts field.


    "Whew!"


    With his fingertips, a sword wave flew out and touched the palm of Hejia''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    Hejia''s palm was punctured, and a scream came out of his mouth. The cold air of the ice corpse in his body escaped from the palm, and his sick face was restored.


    The cold air of the ice corpse was broken by the annihilation sword wave.


    Hejia was quite shocked. How could he have such a strong sword intention?


    Did Ning Xiaochuan also practice the most Kendo?


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give Hejia a chance to breathe at all. With a wave of his sleeve, Tianlei Hongzhong bombarded Hejia.


    The bell cracked, and the sound waves came out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared, earth shaking, like a hammer hitting the iron mountain, shaking the hearts of many martial artists on the scene.


    "Poof!"


    Hejia vomited blood in his mouth, and blood also overflowed in his ears. His robe became shattered, his skin was scorched, and black smoke was constantly exhaled from his nostrils.


    He fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the yellow sand and did not stare at he Jiayi at all, but stared at the famous sheep outside the martial arts field.


    The corner of the famous sheep''s mouth moved and said, "Kendo is good."


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan used the sword wave to destroy the world, which emptied the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole martial arts field, and burst out a devastating blow, breaking the cold air of the ice corpse of Hejia.


    The power displayed by this strike not only shocked the students of this session, but also shocked the seniors of the second session. They all looked at Ning Xiaochuan with new eyes, and many people were ready to enter the league.


    "No wonder Ning Xiaochuan has no fear of famous sheep. It turned out that he has cultivated a Kendo that can compete with the ''most Kendo''. This freshman really produced several amazing figures." A second year old student exclaimed.


    "It''s hard to say that Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang have a gap in realm after all, which is difficult to make up."


    "I just don''t know if Ning Xiaochuan will take the initiative to admit defeat when fighting with Mingyang."


    "Ning Xiaochuan will never admit defeat. All geniuses have an indomitable pride. If they are timid, they cannot reach this level at the age of 16."


    "Yes! Ning Xiaochuan is only 16 years old, while Mingyang is already 18 years old. The younger the age, the more obvious the advantage of age. Ning Xiaochuan has practiced for ten years, Mingyang has practiced for twelve years, and it is normal that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not as good as Mingyang."


    "With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed, it is possible to surpass famous sheep within three years. Ning Xiaochuan''s talent should be higher than famous sheep."


    These people don''t know that Ning Xiaochuan has only practiced for more than four months, but his cultivation has caught up with what they call the peerless genius''s more than ten years of hard work.


    If they know the truth, many people will definitely use demons to describe Ning Xiaochuan.


    The third battle is "Princess Lanfei" and "Silver March".


    After swallowing dozens of drops of Wu Zun''s blood, Princess Lanfei''s cultivation increased wildly, and she defeated yinmarch with her strong Wu Dao cultivation and became a qualifier.


    The fourth battle is "Xie Mengyao" and "Hu Hanye Li".


    In this battle, Hu Hanye won and became the qualifier.


    But Xie Mengyao was not injured either. After Hu Han and Ye Li fought three moves, she took the initiative to retreat outside the martial arts field and did not fight any more.


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that Xie Mengyao''s origin was mysterious and familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen her before. It''s really a strange feeling.


    The fifth battle begins, which is "Mingyang" and "nanshuiyi".


    The famous sheep, of course, needless to say, has long been scheduled to be the leader of this session.


    And the south water one is relatively much more low-key. I heard that he came to a low civilization country, the third grade civilization, the thousand water kingdom.


    In Tianxu continent, civilization is divided into levels according to the degree of civilization, national strength, population and territory area:


    Tribe is a kind of civilization.


    Federation is a second-class civilization.


    The kingdom is a three-level civilization.


    Dynasty is the fourth civilization.


    Empire is a civilization of five grades.


    The tribes in the southern wilderness have the lowest level of civilization and the weakest strength, so they are called first-class civilization.


    Yulan Empire belongs to the "five civilizations", which is a country with a high degree of civilization and strong strength.


    Every level of civilization has a large gap in strength, just like the Jiange Marquis of the Yulan empire. Just the power of the Marquis, it can conquer a four grade civilization "Tianji Dynasty", force the queen of Tianjie to bow down and become a subsidiary of the Yulan empire.


    And Tianji Dynasty can easily destroy a third grade kingdom.


    The third grade kingdom can bully the second grade federal ancient city at will.


    The people of the second grade federal ancient city can send troops to slaughter a tribe, or they can''t catch all the women of the tribe as slaves.


    This is quite strict hierarchy. Different levels of civilization naturally lead to different status.


    Just like today''s extremely powerful Yulan Empire, it has vassal Civilizations: Twelve four grade dynasties, 173 three grade kingdoms, 845 second grade federations. As for those tribes who obey the orders of the jade LAN Empire, there are countless more.


    These dynasties, kingdoms, federations, and tribes must obey the orders of the Yulan empire.


    The emperors of the four grade Dynasty, just like the princes of the Yulan Empire, offer treasures, basalt and beauties to the dignitaries of the Yulan Empire every year.


    Therefore, martial artists from low civilized countries have no status in Yulan imperial city.


    As soon as Nanshui comes from a low civilized country, it is normal for its reputation not to be obvious.


    As soon as Nan Shui slowly entered the martial arts field, he did not retreat because his opponent was a famous sheep, and there was no fear in his eyes


    "Don''t underestimate Nan shuiyi. In previous battles, he defeated his opponent with one punch. No one can force him to use his real strength."


    "I''ve also seen the previous three battles of Nanshui Yi. He is indeed an unfathomable master. His cultivation may still be above the natural enemy and Ning Xiaochuan."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were also attracted by Nanshui yigei, and he wanted to see the man''s cultivation level by using telepathy.


    Ning xiner stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, holding a sword in her hand, and said, "brother, is this south water really so strong?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "his accomplishments have reached the sixth weight of the divine body. Among the students of this session, except for the famous sheep, his accomplishments are the highest."


    Ning Xiaochuan was also startled after he had just used mind induction to see through the cultivation of nanshuiyi.


    This student is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    Yu Sisi''s face showed a happy look and said, "Nanshui may become the great enemy of famous sheep, and may even defeat famous sheep."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "do you know nanshuiyi?"


    "No." Yusisi shook her head and said, "however, a martial arts expert came to King dajinpeng''s mansion to meet my father a few days ago in the West Han grassland. At that time, he claimed to bring his disciples to worship in the Heavenly Emperor''s Academy palace. The QianShui kingdom is located in the West Han grassland. There is only one martial arts expert who can teach such excellent disciples as nanshai in the West Han grassland."


    "If Nan shuiyi was really the disciple of that expert, he might have the strength to defeat the famous sheep."


    The person who can be called an expert in martial arts by yusisi is certainly not an ordinary person. Ning Xiaochuan also has a little more expectation for nanshuiyi.


    Nan shuiyi and Mingyang were standing on the martial arts field. They both stared at each other quietly without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    The Epee on the back of the famous sheep made a "clank" sound, and seven sword Qi virtual shadows rushed out of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    Behind nanshuiyi, there appeared the virtual shadow of a huge rosefinch. The rosefinch was burning with flames all over, his eyes were sharp, and his claws were covered with scales, which made half of the martial arts field red.


    The momentum that broke out in the south water body was not weaker than that of the famous sheep.


    The famous sheep nodded slightly, "not bad."


    "Fight! Let me try how strong is Kendo?" A pair of pupils of nanshuiyi are burning with flames, and the whole person is like turning into a god of rosefinch.


    The famous sheep took the sword off his back and held the handle with one hand. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the sword.


    "Shua!"


    A sword cut out.


    Before the martial artists outside the martial arts field reacted, Mingyang had already received his sword.


    "Bang!"


    Rosefinch''s virtual shadow gave a whine, and a blood line appeared on the head of nanshuiyi, which was connected to the heel. His body fell heavily to the ground, and his vitality was completely crushed by the most kendo.


    A top genius fell under the sword of famous sheep.


    Just a sword!


    The famous sheep created a myth, the myth of the younger generation - when the sword is shot, it will kill people. No one can force him to use the second sword, because he is a myth.


    The whole martial arts field was silent, and then a complete sensation.


    The famous sheep is too powerful to defeat. Even those second generation seniors look at each other and feel that if they face the sword like the famous sheep, they may also die under the sword.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Mingyang, while Mingyang''s eyes are fixed on ningxiaochuan, because from childhood to adulthood, only one person has been injured, that person is ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also stared at him, looking at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Publicize the wechat public platform of Lao Jiu, use wechat to directly receive "nine heads of household", and add the wechat public platform of Lao Jiu! The latest news of the novel will be published on wechat.

 Chapter 120

    Mingyang''s most Kendo, once again caused a sensation.


    All the students outside the martial arts field are discussing this matter, discussing the sword of Mingyang just now. They are more taboo about Mingyang, and are full of expectations for the next battle. They want to see the scene of Mingyang killing all the way to the end.


    No one can stop him.


    Yu Sisi, Ning xiner and Murong Wushuang all looked very serious, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and worried about him.


    Ning xiner tightly pursed her lips and said, "brother, otherwise, don''t fight with the famous sheep. When you become strong in the future, you will be able to defeat him."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the cultivation of famous sheep is not necessarily strong enough to be invincible."


    "But even masters at the level of nanshai were killed by him." Royal sissy said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although I don''t know the most Kendo, I also understand a truth. If I want to play the most extreme sword spirit, I must have the most extreme momentum. Once the momentum is weak, the sword will be weak."


    Royal sissy said, "what do you mean?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I think Mingyang''s strongest sword is his first sword. As long as someone can resist his first sword, his momentum must decline. Once the momentum declines, the power that the most Kendo can play will also decline."


    Yu Sisi''s eyes lit up and said, "the famous sheep has never used a second move to fight with people, so everyone feels that he is invincible. He also has a belief in his heart that a sword will kill his opponent. However, once someone can resist and block his first sword, he must be able to shake his belief, and the momentum will certainly weaken, and the sword momentum will also weaken."


    Murong matchless nodded, and immediately shook his head again, and said, "if the first sword of the famous sheep is so easy to be blocked, the first people in Nanshui will not die. The most Kendo, it doesn''t have to be called the most kendo."


    Ning xiner said with concern, "brother, are you sure to block the first sword of the famous sheep?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly, and his eyes became deep.


    The list of the top five of this year was determined: famous sheep, natural enemies, Ning Xiaochuan, Princess Lanfei, shouting Ye Li.


    Famous sheep, directly enter the finals list, do not need to play in the qualifier.


    In other words, Mingyang will play in the last game, and his opponent will be born in Ning Xiaochuan, the natural enemy, Princess Lanfei, and Hu Hanye Li.


    "I hope to see you on the battlefield of the finals." The famous sheep walked by Ning Xiaochuan with a sword on his back, and went away without looking back, leaving a lonely and indifferent figure.


    His fight is over, only waiting for tomorrow''s final.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yu natural enemy, Princess Lanfei and Hu Hanye Li will stay. Through the duel, the best student will be selected to compete with famous sheep for the first place of this year.


    The lottery began again.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent is princess Lanfei, while the opponent of the natural enemy is Hu Hanye Li.


    In the martial arts arena, the beautiful princess Lanfei was wearing a white robe, clean and tidy, tied with a belt, outlining a slender waist. She wears a man''s dress in the martial arts field, but it is difficult to hide the touching beauty of her body.


    Her eyes were clear and flexible, as if they had been washed by Lingquan. Her eyelashes were long and warped, and her dark pupils stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, our gratitude and resentment should come to an end today."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "then we''ll make an agreement."


    "What agreement?" Princess Lanfei said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I win, our previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. In the future, don''t make trouble unreasonable and don''t bother me again."


    Ningxiaochuan really doesn''t want to fight with Princess Lanfei. He hopes to use today''s war to end the gratitude and resentment between them.


    When Princess Lanfei heard this, a black line suddenly appeared on her forehead, and her heart was almost burst with anger. Her beautiful eyes stared round. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? Obviously, every time he insults the princess, he actually says I''m unreasonable? And tell me not to bother him?


    Princess Lanfei clenched her crystal clear shell teeth tightly, forced out a smile, and said, "OK, I promise you. But if you lose in my hands, you will clean yourself into the palace and be a eunuch, a servant of the princess all your life, waiting around the princess. Do you dare to promise?"


    Outside the martial arts field, many martial artists took a breath. My darling, this Royal Highness Princess is too cruel!


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly felt a little chilly in his lower body and said cautiously, "fight!"


    "Then you promised? Don''t regret it!" Princess Lanfei smiled brightly.


    Murong matchless shouted outside the martial arts field, "it''s not fair, it''s too unfair. I propose that if your highness Royal Highness Princess is defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, your highness Royal Highness Princess will be Ning Xiaochuan''s wife, no, concubine. What do you think?"


    Many people followed the coax, "I think this proposal is very good, so it is fair. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan will go to the palace to be a eunuch, which is too unfair."


    "I think brother Murong''s proposal is really fair."


    "I think it is the Royal Highness Princess who has taken a lot of advantage. If the Royal Highness Princess is defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, he will only be a concubine. If Ning Xiaochuan is defeated, he will have to be a eunuch, which is too expensive."


    Outside the martial arts field, there was an unprecedented uproar, but Yu Sisi''s face was very ugly. She stared at Murong unparalleled and wanted to beat him severely.


    Princess Lanfei suddenly had an idea in her heart, "if I really lost in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, would I really let bygones be bygones, would I really let him go? Take away the princess'' body, and want to shirk all the responsibilities? No, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Princess Lanfei''s eyes turned and said solemnly, "OK! If Ning Xiaochuan defeats this princess, that princess will marry him."


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly stunned. Was Princess Lanfei really crazy?


    Princess Lanfei naturally has her own plan. She is the daughter of the emperor. How valuable her identity is. Even if she marries Ning Xiaochuan, she can crush Ning Xiaochuan with her identity.


    In the whole Yulan Empire, there has always been a saying that the princess is the only one who has dared to challenge the princess.


    In other words, even if Ning Xiaochuan really married her, Ning Xiaochuan was just a servant to her.


    "Boom!"


    The whole martial arts field was a sensation, and everyone didn''t expect Princess Lanfei to really agree.


    Now there is really a good play.


    Whether Ning Xiaochuan is defeated by Princess Lanfei or princess Lanfei is defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, something interesting must happen.


    Of course, there are also many talented heroes who envy Ning Xiaochuan. After all, Princess Lanfei is really a peerless beauty, beautiful and dignified, and her martial arts talent has also left many of her contemporaries behind.


    A woman like princess Lanfei is simply perfect. She is the goddess in the hearts of many young people. Now Ning Xiaochuan has the opportunity to marry such a royal goddess. Just thinking about it, countless people envy and envy her.


    Yu Sisi''s eyes at this time were like being able to eat people. She stared at Murong Wushuang fiercely and wanted to cut off Murong Wushuang''s big tongue.


    Murong unparalleled knew that he was in trouble, and he smiled stiffly. Then he turned and ran away, for fear that if he ran slowly, his tongue would be cut off by yusisi.


    "Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm, and a trace of lightning flowed out of the pores of the palm, with a calm look in his eyes.


    Princess Lanfei''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a trace of mysterious gas overflowed from her finger tips, and she broke into the yellow sand on the ground, and four words came out of her ruddy lips, "flame tianteng!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    Under the yellow sand, green vines sprouted one by one, and buds grew rapidly, growing longer and longer, and finally turned into green vines tens of meters long with thick wrists!


    Tianteng grows in the whole martial arts field, and there are at least hundreds of such vines, which simply block out the sky and turn the desert into a forest.


    Princess Lanfei is a five element divine body, controlling the five element "wooden power".


    "Her cultivation has indeed become much stronger. This should be her fifth magical power."


    Ningxiaochuan was wrapped in lightning and stood in the center of the lightning ball, hitting the tianteng with lightning.


    Tianteng withered quickly after being hit by lightning, but soon more tianteng grew out. The top of tianteng is as sharp as the tip of a gun; The leaves of tianteng are as sharp as knife leaves.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Hundreds of tianteng constantly bombarded the electric ball to break through the defense of the lightning cover, and the power became stronger and stronger, knocking out huge pits of the lightning cover.


    Princess Lanfei''s slender and slim body stood on a tianteng. Her white clothes were like snow, her skin was like jade, and her long hair was like a waterfall, like a fairy shuttling through the green forest.


    Her fingers were thin and soft, like works of art carved from white jade. She pointed to the lightning ball, and two words came out of her ruddy lips, "fire!"


    "Boom!"


    In the martial arts field, all the sky vines burst into flames, like turning into fire dragons. The vines are burning, the leaves are burning, and the martial arts field is burning.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flame tianteng is like a flame whip beating a lightning ball, hitting sparks and exploding into a huge bombardment.


    This is a quite shocking picture. The whole martial arts field is burning, and hundreds of flame tianteng with a length of tens of meters are growing. Each tianteng is like a Xuanqi whip with a flame, beating a lightning ball.


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect Princess Lanfei''s cultivation to be so powerful.


    "Princess Lanfei unexpectedly mastered ''wood power'' and ''fire power'' at the same time. It is definitely a dual attribute constitution, which can be called one in a million. The combat power in the same realm is far more than that of the general five element God."


    "If Princess Lanfei defeats Ning Xiaochuan, doesn''t Ning Xiaochuan really want to be a eunuch?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is not so easy to be defeated. Look, there is a dark cloud over the martial arts field."


    A dark cloud condensed over the martial arts field, making the air in the whole space sultry.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the lightning ball with a solemn expression. A finger pointed to the sky. Lightning and thunder suddenly flashed in the dark clouds, and electric snakes shuttled through the dark clouds, making a "roaring" sound.


    "Hua la!"


    Above the sky, there was a heavy rain.

 Chapter 121

    The whole martial arts field is covered by black clouds, which are condensed by moisture, like layers of black gauze covering the sky. There are thunder and lightning shuttling in the clouds, creating a weather of wind and rain.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rolled and lightning thundered.


    The heavy rain did not extinguish the flame on the tianteng. The flame was not ordinary fire, but the fire of the heart power of the warrior.


    The heart palace of martial arts converts the fire of mental power into a flame that can be seen by the naked eye. Naturally, ordinary rain can''t extinguish the flame.


    But the power of rain also suppresses the flame rattan to a certain extent.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    The mysterious Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body escaped and formed a sword shape. The moisture in the rain condensed into a hundred ancient swords, rotating around his body to form a sword net.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless sword sounds shuttle around the body, and the sword shadow is like a spirit snake, cutting the tianteng and tearing out a crack.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand condensed a five foot long Xuanqi sword, and his body turned into a flash of lightning, stabbing out a startling sword!


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body reached Princess Lanfei''s body in an instant, and the Xuan Qi sword flew over Princess Lanfei''s snow-white neck, leaving a blood red sword scar!


    Princess Lanfei was scared out of her wits. Fortunately, she moved a step quickly just now, otherwise Ning Xiaochuan''s sword would surely cut off her head and fly out.


    Somehow, she had a fear of Ning Xiaochuan, especially Ning Xiaochuan with a sword in her hand, which made her feel afraid and made her want to escape.


    When Ning Xiaochuan stabbed her with a sword, she felt her neck cold and numb, as if she did not belong to herself and had been beheaded by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The reason why she was afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s sword was that she had been cut off by Ning Xiaochuan. Although that memory had been forgotten by her, the instinct of martial artist still made her have a fear psychology.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    "How can there be fear? No, absolutely not. I''m the Royal goddess. Only others fear me, and I can''t fear anyone."


    Princess Lanfei forcibly suppressed the fear in her heart, mobilized the mysterious Qi in her body, and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan with her fingers, "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless flame tianteng swept towards Ning Xiaochuan. Each tianteng was like a sharp spear, with a roaring sound, trying to nail Ning Xiaochuan into a sieve.


    Ningxiaochuan stood with his sword horizontal, and a hundred sword Qi and virtual shadow suspended behind him, like a peerless Sword Fairy!


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into an electric light, tearing up the flames, and a hundred swords escorted him, poof! A Sword Pierced Princess Lanfei''s left shoulder, and a pillar of blood gushed out of the wound.


    The sword was so fast that Princess Lanfei couldn''t avoid it at all. She could only barely avoid the heart and was stabbed through her left shoulder by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sword Qi crushed the flames in the martial arts field and turned them into ashes. A hundred sword Qi virtual shadows were suspended behind Ning Xiaochuan, flashing sword light.


    Princess Lanfei felt the biting pain coming from her chest and stared at the sword in ningxiaochuan''s hand. She once again had a sense of fear. She was very unwilling, but she still said hard, "I lost!"


    "Shua!"


    The sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand automatically dispersed, turned into Xuanqi, and flew into his body again.


    A hundred swords behind him scattered, turned into water mist and disappeared into the air.


    Above the sky, the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, revealing a warm sunshine.


    After a short silence, the whole martial arts field erupted into an avalanche of cries: "marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    This is the bet made by Ning Xiaochuan and princess Lanfei before the battle. At the moment, everyone followed the coax and asked Princess Lanfei to keep her promise.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t take this matter to heart at all. After Princess Lanfei conceded defeat, she turned around and walked out of the martial arts field.


    Princess Lanfei''s eyes showed a strange color. Her slender fingers covered the wound on her chest and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, when I get out of the emperor''s Academy, I''ll tell my father about our marriage. Don''t worry, I''m always a man who does what he says."


    "No, we''ll make a clean break between us. Don''t bother me again, and I won''t deal with you again." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t return.


    "That''s no good. Since I have said in front of everyone that I want to marry you, it represents the majesty of the royal family and will not allow you to disobey." Yu Lanfei smiled.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, disgusted with the words "royal majesty", but he didn''t say anything and walked out of the martial arts field.


    Yusisi greeted her, her face full of bitterness, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you going to do with Princess Lanfei?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and said, "Princess Lanfei is a smart woman. She shouldn''t make a trifle of her marriage. She just lost in my hands just now, and she''s a little unwilling."


    Royal sissy shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I think she''s very serious."


    "Even if she really wants to marry, I won''t marry." Princess Lanfei is really beautiful, but Ning Xiaochuan has no good feelings for her, not even good feelings, let alone like, and it is even more impossible to marry her.


    Yusisi didn''t believe in the way: "Will you really marry Princess Lanfei? Her appearance is beautiful, and you are the current princess. Her mother, Princess Rosa, is the most beloved concubine of the Holy Ghost. If you marry Princess Lanfei, you will not worry about wealth, wealth, wealth, cultivation resources, great benefits to the Marquis of Jiange, and you can also hold a unique beauty back. If she really wants to marry, will you really not marry? I don''t believe it."


    "Even if I marry you, I won''t marry her." Ning Xiaochuan said casually. After saying that, he felt that this sentence was a little inappropriate.


    Ningxiaochuan just felt that he had at least a good feeling for yucici, but he didn''t even have a good feeling for Princess Lanfei, so he said this sentence, but it was completely different in yucici''s ears, as if ningxiaochuan was confessing to her.


    Royal sissy''s face turned red with a touch of shyness. Bei Chi bit her lips and whispered, "really?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m just talking about things. I don''t mean anything else!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Although ningxiaochuan has explained, how can yusisi listen?


    She thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do this. Since Princess Lanfei said in public that she would marry you, even if she has announced to the world that you are her fiance. Ogawa, you may not understand what imperial power means in Yulan Empire?"


    "In the world, there are three kinds of power that cannot be shaken by human power: imperial power, divine power and Taoist power. Imperial power is supreme, divine power is supreme, and Taoist power is supreme to people."


    "In the Yulan Empire, the deterrent power of imperial power is even above the divine power and Dao power. It is the most terrible power, and it is also a power that no one can offend. Once offended, it is a capital crime, a crime of extermination."


    Yu Sisi continued, "imperial power is supreme, and all martial arts should safeguard imperial power. This is the creed planted by the Empire in the hearts of the people, and it has been a creed for hundreds of years. Whoever dares to offend the imperial power will become the public enemy of the world. And who represents the imperial power? That is naturally the Yulan Emperor today."


    "Princess Lanfei, as the daughter of emperor Yulan, is part of the imperial power itself. If she announces that the world will marry you, but you refuse, then you are beating the face of the whole royal family. The royal face does not exist, and the imperial power is provoked, then it will be a terrible disaster for you. I''m afraid this is also the end that Princess Lanfei hopes to see."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "it''s imperial power again. Can''t the imperial power be shaken?"


    Yucici said, "yes! In some other countries on the mainland, divine power and Taoist power are higher than imperial power, advocating ''divine power of imperial power''. That is to say, imperial power is granted by God to people. So if someone in Yulan empire can hold high divine power or Taoist power, then he can accept orders from heaven and become a new master."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yu Sisi slightly, and secretly said that the world said that king dajinpeng intended to seize the throne of emperor Yulan. It seemed that it was really not groundless. Yusisi dissected the imperial power so deeply that she must also want to find the flaws of the imperial power and then rebel for king dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan has no interest in who will be the emperor of Yulan empire. He only cares about the people he cares about. As long as they are not hurt, that is enough.


    "Princess Lanfei is still young, and it is normal to be impulsive. Maybe she will regret it after a while, and it is not necessary to take back today''s words."


    Ning Xiaochuan now doesn''t want to be fettered by these trivial things, but just wants to practice hard to make his cultivation strong and be able to dominate his destiny, rather than being manipulated by the so-called imperial power.


    The battle between the natural enemy and huhanye Li ended with the victory of the natural enemy.


    Next is the battle between the natural enemy and Ning Xiaochuan. The two of them, who wins, will be able to advance, and go to compete with the famous sheep for the leader of this year.


    The natural enemy stood in the center of the martial arts field, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you''ve just had a big battle, and the Wu daoxuan Qi in your body must be consumed a lot. I''ll give you an hour to rest."


    The natural enemy didn''t rest, and his fighting spirit was still strong, "Ning Xiaochuan, when I was in the Huomo mountain range, I saw your extraordinary. I borrowed 20 black fire wood beads from me, and killed into the meteor Dragon Valley alone to save Princess Sisi. This passion is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. I didn''t expect that we all came to this step and became the top heroes of this year. I know that you have a grudge against famous sheep, and I decided to help you."


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "how are you going to help me?"


    The natural enemy lifted Fang Tianhua halberd, with a heroic expression on his face, walked out of the martial arts field naturally and calmly, and said, "brother Ning, you won this battle! I look forward to your fight with Mingyang tomorrow."


    The natural enemy stepped out of the martial arts field, leaving a majestic figure behind.


    All martial artists didn''t expect such a result. Did the natural enemy take the initiative to admit defeat?


    "The natural enemy is really the supreme pride of the kylin palace. He knows that Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang will fight for life and death tomorrow, so he deliberately concedes defeat, so that Ning Xiaochuan can save energy and fight against Mingyang at his peak tomorrow."


    "It''s admirable that the natural enemy should have such a mind. His martial arts cultivation should be between Bozhong and Ning Xiaochuan, and there is a great possibility of winning."


    "What do you know? The natural enemy of the imperial court and Ning Xiaochuan are close friends. In order to save Princess Sisi, Ning Xiaochuan borrowed 20 black fire wood beads from the natural enemy of the imperial court in the fire demon mountains, and the natural enemy lent them to him without blinking. Outside the blood mountain demon palace, it is also the natural enemy of the imperial court who made a strong move to suppress those who want to be harmful to Ning Xiaochuan. The natural enemy of the imperial court is really heroic, righteous, and making friends should be the natural enemy of the imperial court."


    "Make friends with natural enemies!"


    This slogan sounded in the military field, and soon everyone shouted!


    Murong countless also silly, others may think that the natural enemy and Ning Xiaochuan are close friends, but he knows that this is not the case.


    "How did the natural enemy suddenly become so coquettish? Bao?" Murong unparalleled puzzled.


    Yusisi smiled and said, "this is the intelligence of Yutian enemy. He didn''t dare to fight with famous sheep, so he took the initiative to admit defeat to Ning Xiaochuan."


    Ning xiner said incomprehensibly, "the natural enemy dare not fight with the famous sheep. It''s a big deal that he will admit defeat to the famous sheep tomorrow, so that he can become the second of this year. Why does he admit defeat to his brother today, so that he can only become the third of this year?"


    Yusisi shook her head, "If he concedes to Mingyang, everyone will only think that he is timid and will look down on him. But now... You can also see that when he concedes to Ning Xiaochuan, he becomes a righteous man and a hero. Similarly, if he concedes, the natural enemy will give full play to his skills of admitting defeat. In this way, people will not think that he is weaker than Ning Xiaochuan, but will improve his image in front of all the scholars."


    "There is another advantage of Yudi''s doing this. He is not sure that he can defeat Ogawa, and he may even lose in Ogawa''s hands. But now you see, his popularity has completely overshadowed Ogawa. It can be said that although he lost, he is still proud."


    Murong matchless and Ning xiner were stunned after hearing the analysis of yusisi, and immediately felt that the guy of yusisi was too cunning!

 Chapter 122

    Today''s battle is over, and there is only one final battle left for the opening of school, that is the decisive battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang.


    Time, tomorrow.


    That night, all the martial artists became relaxed. Someone also opened a gambling game to bet that Ning Xiaochuan could pick up the famous sheep tomorrow?


    Many people think that the famous sheep can kill Ning Xiaochuan with one sword, and many martial artists place heavy bets on this dish.


    Of course, there are also some martial artists who can take two moves, three moves, four moves of famous sheep in order to fight for high odds


    The more tricks you take, the greater the odds!


    The biggest odds is that Ning Xiaochuan will beat the famous sheep. The odds are "one hundred eighty". But no one pressed this bet, because it was tantamount to losing money.


    A beautiful woman walked into the chaotic stone house and came to the stone table where the bet was made. She held a cloth bag in her hand and made a clatter sound inside.


    "Pa!"


    She threw the cloth bag on the stone table and said, "I also want to bet!"


    All the martial artists stared at her, and were immediately attracted by her appearance and figure, with a stunning look in their eyes, as if their souls had gone out of their bodies.


    God! How can there be such a beautiful beauty in the world?


    This woman is really breathtaking. Her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are like pearls, her nose is like jade, her skin is as white as snow, her breasts are particularly full, but her waist is very thin.


    Although she is only fifteen or six years old, she is seductive and seductive with a mature woman. She is simply a seductive woman!


    Although many martial artists present were fascinated by her, and her stomach was like a burning flame, no one dared to disrespect her, because many people recognized her.


    She is the top ten favorite girl of this year, Xie Mengyao!


    Xie Mengyao''s eyes were soft and charming. The jade finger was gently placed on his lips, staring at the odds on the stone table, and said softly, "how come there was no draw, elder brothers?"


    Her voice was so charming that the bones of the martial artists present were numb!


    A martial artist stared at her obsessively, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "the strength gap between Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang is too big. If they two win a draw, Ning Xiaochuan will win. Miss Xie, who are you going to bet on?"


    Xie Mengyao poured out seven pieces of green gold from the cloth bag and rolled down on the stone table, "I bet Ning Xiaochuan to win."


    Seven pieces of green gold, each of which has a weight of ten Liang, exudes a cyan brilliance, which makes all martial artists present excited.


    "Miss Xie, you bet all your belongings on Ning Xiaochuan, and you''re not afraid to lose your money? You should know that if you don''t have money to open a road in the imperial ruins, you''ll be bullied by many people. Hey hey!" A martial artist with a big mole on his mouth laughed.


    Xie Mengyao showed her fragile appearance and said, "really? What can I do then? But I''ve already bet, and I can''t go back."


    The warrior with a big mole on the corner of his mouth saw Xie Mengyao''s delicate appearance and immediately took a bath. The fire burned his body, his mouth kept panting, his fingers touched Xie Mengyao''s jade hand, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, brother will take care of you... Ah!"


    Before the fingers of the warrior with a big mole on the corner of his mouth touched the corner of Xie Mengyao''s clothes, his palm was cut off by his mouth, and a blood column rushed out of the position of his wrist. He screamed like a pig in his mouth, covered his wrist, and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Good brother, just because you want to take care of me, it''s not qualified!" Xie Mengyao put away the bloody sword, with a charming smile on the corners of her mouth, and walked out of the stone house, leaving only the shocked eyes of those martial artists in the stone house.


    All the martial artists felt afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t provoke the witch. Otherwise, they were just unlucky!


    Xie Mengyao walked out of the stone house. One side of her temperament was as cold as ice. With a strong chill in her eyes, she came to another stone house and carried her hands on her back. She said, "the city Lord ordered you to conquer Princess Lanfei and become Princess Lanfei''s son-in-law, but today Princess Lanfei has spoken to marry Ning Xiaochuan. It seems that you have lost a city in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan."


    In the stone house.


    The famous sheep sat on the stone table, and the black Epee was suspended in front of him.


    The sword emitted black brilliance, which was almost integrated with his body.


    His body was full of the cold sword spirit. His body was more like a sword than the black epee. He didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as Ning Xiaochuan is killed tomorrow, Princess Lanfei will be mine sooner or later."


    "Then I hope you don''t let the city Lord down." Xie Mengyao''s body turned into a black fog, like a mass of ink spreading in the water and disappearing into the cold night!


    ¡­¡­


    An oasis hundreds of miles away from "camp 9".


    This oasis is full of Populus euphratica trees.


    Royal sissy stood under a Populus euphratica tree full of red leaves. Her body was beautiful, and her black hair was like silk, just like a peerless beauty coming out of the painting.


    "Wow -"


    The yellow sand in front of her wriggled and formed a huge vortex, like an unknown creature spinning under the yellow sand.


    In the whirlpool, a person whose body was wrapped by Xuanqi rose up, dressed in black, with some illusory body, knelt in front of Royal sissy, and said in a hoarse voice, "see your highness."


    Yu Sisi took out a jade plate and clamped it between her two fingers. On the jade plate, the four characters "king of the golden roc" were cast!


    After seeing this token, the person wrapped by Xuanqi was more respectful to yusisi!


    Yucici said, "from today on, all the people in dajinpeng mansion in the imperial ruins belong to me. Your name is yuqinghe, right? Tell me, how many people are there in dajinpeng mansion in the imperial ruins now?"


    The man knelt on one knee, and the mysterious mist flowed on his body, Avenue: "There are thirty-two freshmen in the first session, eleven students in the second session, three students in the third session, five teachers and one hospital owner. These are the most direct forces of our king dajinpeng mansion. There are many people attached to the king dajinpeng mansion. These numbers are more, but the loyalty is hard to say, so many secrets cannot be let them know. If the princess has an order, naturally someone will pass it on layer by layer, They just need to implement it. "


    Yu Sisi nodded and said, "how many masters can you send over now?"


    "At most five students of the second session can be dispatched, but none of them are directly related to King dajinpeng''s mansion. They can''t do things that are too secret."


    Yusisi is the apple of King dajinpeng''s eye. Entering the imperial ruins in person will definitely bring an extremely important task.


    If it''s a very important task, you can''t let outsiders do it.


    Yucici said, "transfer them to the head of named sheep. I don''t want to see the sun rise tomorrow."


    The man kneeling on the ground said, "is this what the Lord means?"


    "Don''t ask too much. The more you know, the less useful it will be to you." Royal sissy''s cold way.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Kneeling on the ground, the body sank into the yellow sand, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Red leaves fall from Populus euphratica books.


    Yusisi stretched out a hand, caught one of the leaves, and stared at the distance, "I hope tonight is the death of the famous sheep! Ogawa, I can only help you so much."


    Originally, she wanted to order Princess Lanfei to be removed together, but in the end, she restrained her emotions and killed a famous sheep, which would have caused a sensation in the emperor ruins and would be thoroughly investigated by the emperor Academy.


    If Princess Lanfei is killed again, the sensation will be even greater. I''m afraid the forces cultivated by King dajinpeng''s mansion in the imperial ruins will be uprooted, which is also a heavy blow to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Even if she is the daughter of King dajinpeng, she will be severely punished.


    Yusisi came back from the night, full of wind and sand, and quietly sneaked back to the stone house where she lived. After pushing the door of the stone house open, she saw Ning Xiaochuan sitting inside, which slightly surprised her.


    Ning Xiaochuan held a wooden stick in his hand and picked up a piece of the wick, making the light in the stone house brighter, saying, "Your Highness, where have you been so late?"


    Royal sissy''s expression quickly returned to nature, slowly walked over and said, "a man broke into the princess''s room late at night, and you are not afraid that the princess will break your legs and throw you out to feed the dog?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "first of all, I''m only a teenager now, not a man. Secondly, it''s definitely not easy for your highness to break my leg. Third, it''s not easy to find a dog in the imperial ruins."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s serious appearance, yusisi wanted to laugh and said, "you come to me so late, do you want to borrow sword courage from me to deal with famous sheep?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "although Mingyang''s cultivation is very high, it''s not easy for him to kill me. I''m here to discuss some problems with the princess about cultivating heart and refining medicine. The princess has been cultivating heart cultivation for ten years, and should be able to help me answer many questions."


    "Tomorrow is the decisive battle. Are you still in the mood to study the matter of nourishing your heart and refining medicine?" Yusisi had a feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. Others were worried about him, but he didn''t care.


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I didn''t say that it''s not easy for famous sheep to kill me. Of course, it''s a lie to say that I don''t have pressure in my heart. I came to the princess to discuss the matter of nourishing my heart and refining medicine, which is to relieve the pressure in my heart. Only by facing the decisive battle with an ordinary heart can I exert my strongest strength."


    What yusisi appreciated most was Ning Xiaochuan''s confidence, so she sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan and began to talk about the problem of heart nourishing and medicine refining, from the source of heart nourishing masters to the possibility of "bringing the dead back to life", and then to the difference between corpse slaves and people, and so on.


    It was not until the first sunshine on the horizon rose that Ning Xiaochuan walked out of yusisi''s stone house, and his heart became more calm.


    With the current mentality, it is enough to cope with today''s decisive battle.

 Chapter 123

    The sun rises in the East, and the sun shines on the madaro desert, making the yellow sand emit golden light.


    All the students have gathered outside the martial arts field, waiting for today''s decisive battle. Whoever wins will become the leader of this year and have the qualification to enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days.


    This is a war that attracts the attention of thousands of people and is expected by countless people.


    The scholars of the Tiandi academy and other figures at the level of vice president also arrived early, and the students of the second session also stood outside the martial arts field, waiting for the arrival of today''s two protagonists.


    "Li sloppy, or let Ning Xiaochuan admit defeat. After all, it''s not easy for you to be alone in the martial arts academy of the third division. It''s a pity to be killed by a famous sheep like this." The main road of the vice courtyard of King Kong martial arts academy.


    Li sloppy is the nickname of the vice president of the third division martial arts academy, and only people at the same level of the vice president dare to call him that.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s character is very tough. If he is really greedy for life and afraid of death, he will naturally take the initiative to admit defeat. If he is not afraid of famous sheep, then even if I persuade him personally, he will definitely fight. Genius has his own pride."


    In fact, the vice president of the third division martial arts academy is still very sorry. After all, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a rare talent with great potential. It would be a pity if he died under the sword of Mingyang today.


    "Do you think Ning Xiaochuan can stop Mingyang''s sword?"


    "The sword Qi of Mingyang is so terrible that once the sword is shot, it will never survive. Ning Xiaochuan''s fate today has actually been doomed."


    Outside the martial arts field, he immediately became agitated, "here comes, here comes the famous sheep!"


    With a black sword on his back and a spotless cloth shirt, the famous sheep slowly entered the martial arts field, stood upright on the yellow sand, and then did not move.


    Yu Sisi stared at the famous sheep, and the five fingers in his sleeve tightened. Since the famous sheep came to the martial arts field on time, the assassination last night was obviously a failure. Five second-class students couldn''t kill him. How strong was his cultivation?


    Ningxiaochuan also planned to walk towards the martial arts field, but yusisi tightly held his hand and shook his head.


    None of the five students of the second session was the opponent of Mingyang. Ning Xiaochuan went to fight with Mingyang and was simply looking for death. Her heart felt quite afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would die under the sword of Mingyang.


    "Nothing!" Ning Xiaochuan smiled on his face and said faintly. Then he resolutely entered the martial arts field and stood opposite the famous sheep.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the martial arts field, there was another uproar.


    Only when you really stand opposite Mingyang can you feel how powerful the sword intention on him is, as if it has completely covered the whole martial arts field. He is like a mountain, an unshakable mountain.


    The famous sheep slowly opened his eyes, his eyes sharp as a sword, and said, "I thought you would admit defeat."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "even if I admit defeat, you will definitely kill me, right?"


    "Yes!" Famous sheep cut gold and cut iron.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I didn''t admit defeat, which surprised you?"


    "As expected." Mingyangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how many levels of confidence can you kill me?"


    "Ten floors."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then how many levels of confidence do you know I can kill you?"


    The famous sheep''s eyelids lifted slightly. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan would ask this question. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know."


    "I have ten levels of confidence." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The famous sheep never smiled. At this moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, took off the Epee on his back, held it in his hand, and said, "since you are so conceited, I will let you do three tricks."


    "Why should I?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The famous sheep said, "because once I draw the sword, you will die."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you really want to let?"


    "This is sympathy for you. Let you do three tricks and let you release the last glory of your life. I hope you don''t let me down." Mingyang is also very confident. Let alone let Ning Xiaochuan do three moves. Even if Ning Xiaochuan does three hundred moves, the final result of Ning Xiaochuan is still death.


    It will be a waste of time to let 300 moves.


    Famous sheep hate people who waste time most.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Mingyangdao.


    "Hum!"


    A bell rang and the decisive battle began.


    Everyone knows that Mingyang wants Ning Xiaochuan to do three tricks. What kind of magic power will Ning Xiaochuan use to turn defeat into victory?


    Ning Xiaochuan had an extra bullet between his fingers, wrapped it with thunder and lightning, and shot it at the famous sheep!


    The bullet is intertwined with thunder and lightning. If it hits a person, it will certainly break his bones.


    "Bang!"


    The famous sheep just stood still, and the sword gas emitted by his body automatically shattered the pellet into powder.


    The famous sheep said, "you wasted a trick."


    "Really?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was wrapped by lightning, and his speed was as fast as a light, and he slapped at the chest of the famous sheep.


    In the pupil of the famous sheep, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print is getting bigger and bigger, but he just shook his head gently. He can avoid this level of attack at will.


    But just when he was going to move one step sideways, he felt that the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body was running as slow as a snail!


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the famous sheep on the chest, throwing the famous sheep''s body away, and the ribs on his chest made a "clacking" sound.


    Before the body of the famous sheep fell to the ground, Ning Xiaochuan kicked it again, kicked it on the face of the famous sheep, and printed a blood red shoe print, kicking the body of the famous sheep to fly again.


    Mingyang felt angry in his heart and wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan with a sword, but the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body was like stagnant water and was not mobilized by him at all.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked the famous sheep on the back again, breaking a section of his spine. Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the famous sheep and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword in his hand, with a killing intention in his eyes, and stabbed it at the head of the famous sheep to completely eliminate the great enemy.


    "Dare you!"


    A strong wind swept over and shook ningxiaochuan out.


    The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy stood in the wind and lifted the famous sheep from the ground. He saw a bloody shoe print on the famous sheep''s face, three broken ribs on his chest and a broken spine on his back.


    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely and said, "what did you do to him? Why did the Xuanqi of the martial arts in his body become silent?"


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "this is a battle between students. I hope the vice president will not interfere."


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan almost killed the famous sheep to get rid of the future trouble, but he didn''t expect to kill a deputy hospital owner halfway.


    King Kong martial arts academy said, "what did you do to him? How can you defeat him with the cultivation of famous sheep?"


    Those fighters outside the martial arts field have been stunned, one by one like petrifaction. The change in this scene is too dramatic.


    Mingyang was beaten by Ning Xiaochuan with no strength to fight back, and became seriously injured and dying. If it weren''t for the action of the deputy leader of the King Kong martial arts academy, Mingyang would have died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands at the moment.


    How can famous sheep be so vulnerable?


    Jinquexi, Yue Mingsong and other students of the second session also looked at each other, completely unable to understand all this in front of them.


    Everyone thought that Mingyang could kill Ning Xiaochuan with one sword, but now the outcome was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although the pressure emanating from the vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy was very strong, Ning Xiaochuan still remained unchanged and said, "I am a mental therapist, and naturally I use the means of a mental therapist. The famous sheep absorbed the medicinal gas of sleeping for thousands of years, and the mysterious gas of martial Arts in my body will be silent for an hour."


    The pellet that Ning Xiaochuan shot just now is not a concealed weapon, but a millennium sleeping pill.


    In order to save Murong Wushuang''s grandfather, Ning Xiaochuan tempered three Millennium sleeping pills, one of which was taken by Murong Wushuang''s grandfather, and Ning Xiaochuan still had two, one of which was used on famous sheep just now.


    Everyone suddenly realized, and finally understood the reason why Mingyang would be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The deputy head of the King Kong martial arts academy was furious and said, "you are a heresy, and you dare to use it in the martial arts competition of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. I want to report to the head of the academy and expel your student status."


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "alchemy is a part of the strength of the heart cultivator. Famous sheep can practice swords and use swords to kill me. I alchemy, why can''t I use Dan to kill him?"


    Ningxiaochuan is very calm, but some people are not calm.


    "Who? Who his mother said that the art of nourishing the heart and refining medicine is a heresy?" The vice president of the third division martial arts academy was in a very unhappy mood at the moment. On the edge of anger, he stared coldly at the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy and said with sarcasm, "Yan benjue, you say that the heart nourishing master is a heresy? Are you sure? Are you really his mother sure?"


    The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy immediately regretted that he had said the wrong thing.


    The identity of the heart nourishing master is still respected as a martial artist. Without the heart nourishing master, martial arts cannot be so prosperous as it is now. If his words really spread, then he will not only be resisted by all the spiritual masters in the world, but also cause death.


    Yan benjue''s face was a little embarrassed, and he hurriedly said, "I didn''t say that the heart cultivator is a heresy, I mean... This is the freshman competition of the Tiandi Academy. Using this despicable means to win is really humiliating the style of study of the Tiandi Academy. Along the way, martial arts pursues the ultimate strength, not these heretics... These tricks."


    Dale, the vice president of the third division martial arts academy, said, "so you say that the heart nourishing master''s alchemy is a despicable means? The existence of the heart nourishing master is humiliating the style of study of the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    All the mental health teachers present, including those mental health teachers and students, became indignant.


    One of the heart nourishing Masters said, "I''ll announce the words of the head of the Yan Court to the world now. Why don''t our heart nourishing masters come out and make a fool of themselves in the future? The three heart nourishing halls should be closed as soon as possible."


    "Our mental health teacher will damage the atmosphere of the Heavenly Emperor academy by staying in the emperor''s ruins. Forget it, let''s all go. I''ll inform the great mental health teacher of Fuyao now and let him leave with his bedding, so as not to be bombarded away by the Lord of Yan."


    The vice presidents of the other two martial arts academies are also afraid of making things big. If things really spread to the big heart nourishing master, I''m afraid this matter can''t be stopped.


    Fuyao great mental health master was one of several great mental health masters in Yulan empire. It was the head of the school palace who invited him to the emperor''s ruins.


    Fu Yao''s great mental health teacher is famous for his strange temper. If he knows this, he will definitely fall out with the whole Tiandi Academy.


    The vice president of the five element martial arts academy and the vice president of the Tianxiang martial arts academy came out to appease.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy shouted, "we are spiritual masters! Are we going to fight with you in pure martial arts? Can''t we use our own unique skills? Are we born weak? Are we really heretical?


    "No! We are also very strong, and we also have our own means. Others can cultivate the sword to the extreme, and we can also refine the Dan to the extreme. Use the Dan to the extreme, and defeat the sword to the extreme. I think Ning Xiaochuan won the beauty, played the style of our third division martial arts academy, and played the characteristics of our heart cultivator!"


    The other two vice presidents hurried to appease, thinking that the vice president of the third division martial arts academy was deliberately fanning the flames, for fear of chaos in the world!

 Chapter 124

    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy said, "I admit that I have spoken a little too much in this matter, and I apologize to all heart therapists in the world for this."


    It is not easy for people at the level of vice president to be on an equal footing with princes and force the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy to apologize.


    Under the persuasion of the other two vice presidents, the anger of the vice president of the third division martial arts academy gradually subsided.


    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy continued, "however, I never think it is right to use pills to win in the martial arts competition. If this precedent is set, then in the future, we don''t need to practice martial arts. When the school war begins, we can win by directly buying Millennium sleeping pills and become a leader, which will only be a setback for martial arts."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then I want to ask the Deputy hospital leader, it''s not the right thing for me to use Dan medicine to win in the martial arts field. Then the sheep killed the same student in the martial arts field with a sword, which is the right thing?"


    The emperor of heaven academy expressly stipulates that we cannot kill each other, but the famous sheep is still killed, and it is not seen that the academy has punished him.


    The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy sneered, "everyone knows that the famous sheep cultivates the most kendo. Once they fight, they will kill each other. This kind of Kendo is originally a must kill kendo. If they are afraid of death, they will naturally take the initiative to admit defeat; if they dare to fight with the famous sheep, they will naturally have put life and death aside."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then I can understand the vice president''s words in this way - anyone who dares to fight with famous sheep will die. If anyone wants to kill famous sheep, the vice president will help, right?"


    The deputy leader of the King Kong martial arts academy was extremely angry, and his face was red with anger. His eyes seemed to mark Ning Xiaochuan to death. He said, "the leader of the Academy once again, it''s not that we don''t save, but that the famous sheep only have one sword, and it''s too late for us to save."


    The vice president of the Tianxiang martial arts academy said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t doubt the fairness and justice of the Xuegong scholars. If we can save it, we will save it. But Mingyang''s sword is too fast, and his opponent has died under the sword before he has time to admit defeat. How can we save it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the two vice hospital owners said very well. What do you think should be done next?"


    "Fight again." The main road of the vice courtyard of King Kong martial arts academy.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "are you kidding? The decisive battle is over, and Ning Xiaochuan has become the leader of this year. Our third division martial arts academy has a leader for the first time. I am going to go back to report the good news to the president. You tell me to fight again, is this a pit father, or is it a bully to our third division martial arts academy?"


    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy said, "this battle is not a normal victory. Another battle can show the fairness and justice of our Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "Fart, Yan Laogui, do you think it''s normal to win only when famous sheep win the first place of this year, and it''s abnormal to win when others win the first place, right?" The main road of the vice courtyard of the third division military academy.


    The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy took an intermediate pill to the famous sheep, and then urged the earth martial energy in his body to help him recover from the injury.


    "The new generation of students should be responsible for the martial arts competition by the new elders. How about the new growth and the old to decide this matter?" The main road of the vice courtyard of King Kong martial arts academy.


    Although the Tiandi academy is divided into four courtyards, each of which has a president and several vice presidents.


    Now the four vice hospital owners who are sitting in camp 9 only come to select students, and have no right to intervene in the war of school, while the person who really manages the freshmen is the freshman elder.


    Xinshenglao, whose name is Jun Weisheng, is an old man over 100 years old. After intense discussion with the fourth Deputy hospital owner, he finally ordered Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang to fight again.


    "How can it be like this? Ning Ogawa Mingming has already won the famous sheep, why should he fight again?" Royal sissy was very dissatisfied.


    The new elder slowly said, "since Ning Xiaochuan can defeat Mingyang, can''t he still defeat Mingyang again? It''s the fairest way for them to fight again."


    This time, even the vice president of the third division martial arts academy didn''t have any language. No matter how he could talk nonsense, he couldn''t change the fact that this was the beginning of the school war.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you admit defeat? Anyway, you''ve already won Mingyang once. Why don''t you let him win once? And you''re more beautiful than him and have much more face than him. As for the opportunity to practice in the heavenly palace, I''ll try to fight for it for you in the future." The main road of the vice courtyard of the third division military academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "thank you for your concern, but other vice presidents of the Academy think that I am fighting God Mingyang through incorrect means. Why should I carry this reputation? I decided to fight with Mingyang again and defeat him in the most correct way."


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy frowned slightly, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was too young and vigorous, and wanted to persuade him a few more words.


    "Good! This is the demeanor of our students in the Tiandi Academy. They are proud, energetic and confident. If you can really defeat the famous sheep, the vice president of the Academy will apologize to you in person." The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy sneered. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. When the famous sheep recovers, a sword can take your life. How much is your pride, momentum and confidence worth? Bang bang!


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy also stopped persuading Ning Xiaochuan and said, "then fight well. If you can''t defeat the enemy, admit defeat immediately, and I will save you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, vice president."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the martial arts field again and stood there quietly.


    Ning Xiaochuan actually dared to fight with Mingyang, which was indeed beyond many people''s expectation. A heart nourishing master who accepted the second challenge of a most Kendo monk was really a person who was not afraid of death.


    The famous sheep took the bone renewal intermediate pill, and the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy used Di Wu Yuan Qi to help him heal. In just two hours, the injury of the famous sheep recovered to 7788, the medicine of Millennium sleep had also disappeared, and the mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body returned to normal operation.


    The famous sheep walked into the martial arts field again, his eyes were so cold and fierce that he fiercely inserted the Epee on the ground, "I didn''t expect you to dare to enter this martial arts field?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m afraid I should say this to you?"


    Mingyang tightly held five fingers and thought of the previous defeat, his heart gave birth to an unknown fire. The originally calm heart of the sword had been filled with anger. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The bell rang again and the battle began again.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t know if you will let me do three tricks?"


    Mingyang didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but just squeezed his hand on the handle of the sword. A wave of sword intention emanated from the body and integrated with the Epee on the ground. A wave of overwhelming sword spirit emanated from the epee and revolved around his body.


    A total of seven sword shadows emanate from the epee. The first sword shadow is thick and magnificent; The second sword shadow is slender and dexterous; The third sword shadow, Chen Gu vicissitudes; The fourth sword shadow, purple electricity like a dragon; The fifth sword shadow, white jade crystal; Sixth, sword shadow, domineering and sharp; The seventh sword shadow is ethereal and illusory.


    The seven sword shadows represent that the famous sheep has cultivated all seven magical powers into the sword body.


    Before Mingyang''s sword was cut out, only the power of the seven sword shadows in the sword body had changed the wind and cloud.


    This sword Qi is like the heart of a famous sheep at the moment, full of anger.


    "This is the real strength of Mingyang and the most powerful part of kendo." Many people have changed their colors repeatedly, and once again feel that the famous sheep are too powerful to resist. The younger generation, no one is his enemy.


    Yu Sisi''s face also changed suddenly, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan may have miscalculated. He felt that through the disastrous defeat in the first war, he could hit the momentum of Mingyang and weaken the sword momentum of Mingyang, but no one expected that the sword momentum of Mingyang not only did not weaken, but also became stronger."


    "Sister Sisi, what should I do now?" Ning xiner tightly pursed her lips and felt worried about Ning Xiaochuan in her heart.


    Yusisi''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, but to her disappointment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also condensing the sense of the world destroying sword in his body. A huge breath of world destroying gas escapes from the magic sword and converges to the fingertip of Ning Xiaochuan''s right index finger. Sword shadows are wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertip.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s head automatically formed a gray black evil cloud, in which the light of destruction was flashing, giving people a feeling of fear, anxiety, mania and despair.


    The red dragon wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist felt the power of the murderous sword gas, woke up from deep sleep, sniffed hard, swallowed a murderous sword gas into his mouth, and immediately felt refreshed, and his body grew a little longer.


    "Ho ho!" The red dragon was extremely excited. His eyes were like two blood red beads, emitting a scarlet glow.


    At this time, the momentum of ningxiaochuan and Mingyang climbed to the peak.


    "Whew!"


    The famous sheep stabbed with a sword, and his body was almost integrated with the Epee, turning into an extreme sword light.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a flash of lightning, and his body was almost integrated with the electric light, and rushed directly to Mingyang''s sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light and the electric light collided together, and a dazzling halo erupted at the junction. The whole air was violently agitated, which impacted the fighters outside the martial arts field and kept retreating.


    In the light, Ning Xiaochuan''s finger was on the tip of the epee.


    At the fingertips, there was a sword spirit emanating, which unexpectedly resisted the famous sheep''s devastating sword!


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and everyone stared at the scene in the martial arts field in shock.


    "My God! Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly blocked Mingyang''s sword with his fingers. I... am I hallucinating?" Many people hold their breath and stare at the sword in the martial arts field.


    "No! Rather than fingers, Ning Xiaochuan uses a Kendo magic, a Kendo magic that can compete with the most kendo."


    "I think it''s not just as simple as being able to compete with the most Kendo, but maybe even more powerful than the most kendo."


    "How is it possible?"


    "How can it be impossible? Kendo is also created by people. Since it is created by people, it is not normal for people to surpass it?"


    "Look... What''s that?" Someone exclaimed.


    The crowd saw an incredible scene. The dragon shaped belt originally wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist actually came to life, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s arm along Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, and was still slowly crawling, devouring the sword gas emitted by Ning Xiaochuan and the famous sheep.


    That red dragon is actually alive!

 Chapter 125

    Ningxiaochuan collided with Mingyang''s sword Qi, competing for sword and meaning. Countless sword Qi flew around their bodies, sending out a "Shua Shua" sword sound.


    The red dragon originally wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist came back to life, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and greedily absorbed the sword gas emitted by the two men.


    The red dragon is full of scales, with four sharp claws and a pair of wings on its back. It is very similar to the legendary dragon, but it is much smaller, as small as a snake.


    Many people saw this scene and were shocked, "Ning Xiaochuan''s belt is actually a mysterious beast... No... it''s like a dragon."


    "What is this dragon? Why is it so small?"


    "This dragon can actually devour the sword spirit emanating from the most kendo. It''s really amazing. It won''t really be the descendants of the dragon!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan has a war pet. No wonder he dares to challenge famous sheep."


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to block Mingyang''s first sword has proved his strength. It seems that there will be a battle between dragons and tigers today."


    Many people bet heavily on Mingyang, thinking that he could kill Ning Xiaochuan with one sword, but Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation exceeded everyone''s expectations, and unexpectedly blocked Mingyang''s first sword, leaving many people lost their money.


    Red Bruce Lee''s eyes are sneaky. He is constantly absorbing the sword Qi. Unexpectedly, he climbs onto the Epee in Mingyang''s hand along Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and begins to absorb the sword Qi of "the most Kendo" madly.


    The cultivation of Mingyang is naturally higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and the sword Qi is also stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan, but no one expected that a dragon devouring the sword Qi would come out at this time.


    The sword Qi of Mingyang became weaker and weaker, and most of it was absorbed by the red dragon.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan began to occupy the top, and the power of the sword also began to suppress the famous sheep, "Xiao Hong, well done, we worked together to take his life."


    Xuan beast war pet is also a part of the warrior''s combat power, which is beyond the control of the scholars of the Heavenly Emperor Academy.


    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy suddenly stood up, clenched his fists tightly, and began to worry about Mingyang, because Ning Xiaochuan''s war pet was too miraculous, and was likely to change the outcome of the battle.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you have some strength if you can catch me, but it is impossible to change your death today."


    The Epee in Mingyang''s hand erupted into an overwhelming force, forming a seven circle sword mask, which shook the red dragon and Ning Xiaochuan out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body retreated, and his finger tip was stabbed with a blood spot by the epee. A trace of the most Kendo sword Qi invaded his body, but it was easily absorbed by the magic sword, which did not bring trauma to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The red dragon was also unhurt, flapping a pair of wings, grinning at the famous sheep, and crooked his mouth, sticking out his tongue and making faces.


    The famous sheep carried the sword and waved it gently in front of him, which immediately formed a circular sword curtain. On the curtain of the sword, there are many stars, bright and bright, just like a night starry sky.


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back propped up a pair of cyan wings, which were seven meters long. Lightning flowed on the wings, and his body took off, suspended on the 30 meter high sky.


    "Lightning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his arms, surrounded by lightning and thunder, wrapped his body in the center, forming a huge lightning ball.


    The red dragon also flew up, fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, cocked his tail, stretched out two small claws, stared at the famous sheep below with a ferocious face, and made a "ow ow" sound.


    The famous sheep pointed his sword at the sky.


    The starry sword curtain rose into the sky and turned into bright sword lights, just like a meteor flying towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed a huge lightning beast between his hands, roared and rushed down, collided with the sword light, and a claw hit the top of the famous sheep.


    "Shua!"


    The famous sheep cut the lightning beast with a backhand sword, which did not pose any threat to him.


    "Boom!"


    The second lightning beast fell from the sky, and the third lightning beast fell


    Ningxiaochuan suspended in mid air, constantly shooting lightning brilliance, bombarding downward.


    The sword Qi stabbed by Mingyang was too far away. When it came to Dani Xiaochuan, the sword Qi had weakened a lot, and it could not pose a great threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally a decisive battle for famous sheep, it has now become a close battle.


    The natural enemy didn''t expect such a result. Originally, he also thought that Ning Xiaochuan would be killed by a sword of a famous sheep. "Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly gave birth to a magical power that can fly, so he was temporarily invincible."


    A martial artist nearby asked curiously, "why is it just temporarily invincible?"


    Resist natural enemies: "It''s so difficult for martial artists to fly. Even martial masters can''t fly by their own power. Some extremely gifted geniuses can produce Flying Magic, but this kind of magic consumes Xuanqi quite. Although Ning Xiaochuan can deal with it easily in mid air now, in fact, the Xuanqi in his body is losing very fast. If it''s consumed like this, the Xuanqi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body will be exhausted in less than half an hour , falling from the sky. "


    "Then why didn''t he fall to the ground and fight with the famous sheep?" Someone asked puzzled.


    The natural enemy smiled coldly and said, "do you really think Ning Xiaochuan has the strength to compete with the famous sheep? Besides, just the seventh level martial arts cultivation of the famous sheep God body, he has completely mastered the victory, and it is impossible for a fifth level martial artist of the God body to defeat.


    "Ning Xiaochuan should also understand this truth. There is no doubt that he will lose today, but now he flies to the sky and can fight with famous sheep for half an hour. Even if he loses, he won''t appear to be defeated too badly."


    Of course, all this is just the idea of resisting natural enemies. Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is actually extremely eager to win, but if he wants to win, he must find the flaws of famous sheep. Only when famous sheep show flaws, he has the possibility of winning.


    The more the war goes on, the more chaotic the sword heart of Mingyang becomes.


    In Mingyang''s view, a sword can kill Ning Xiaochuan, but it took so long to win Ning Xiaochuan, which is a shame for him.


    "You really think that if you fly in the air, I can''t help you? It''s naive! Facing the wind and defending the sword!"


    The famous sheep''s hands pinched the sword formula, and the heavy ancient sword suddenly suspended.


    On the body of the sword, there were circles of sword light, and a sword sound came from the sword.


    "Shua!"


    Epee unexpectedly flew to the sky, and a sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed dramatically. Mingyang was able to make the sword fly automatically. The sword, like having spirit, will also be controlled by its master when flying in the sky.


    This is a real sword technique, not as simple as fighting the sword Qi and sword. It is really controlling a sword.


    Since Mingyang has cultivated a real sword technique, Ning Xiaochuan''s flying in the sky is equivalent to his live target, and his body may be pierced by the Epee at any time.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy rain fell by air!


    Ning Xiaochuan flew in the rain, condensed a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, arranged into a sword dragon, and bombarded the epee.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Epee was shocked by the virtual shadow of sword Qi and fell back into the hands of Mingyang.


    The famous sheep grabbed the hilt of the sword and chopped it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized a hundred swords to form a sword array and guard around his body.


    "Bang!"


    Epee, the sword array was broken, and a sword bombarded Ning Xiaochuan, pulling out a 30 cm long sword mark on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, leaving a shocking wound.


    The magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain" is not weak. The reason why it was broken by a famous sheep sword is that there is indeed a gap in the realm between the two people, which is not a magic power that can be made up!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan suffered heavy losses, he did not retreat but moved forward. Once again, a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows were condensed, overlapping into a sword, and one sword stabbed at the famous sheep.


    Mingyang originally thought that Ning Xiaochuan would retreat after suffering a heavy blow, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan should resist the pain and throw the sword at him again.


    Between cangcu, the famous sheep cross the sword.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed his sword with both hands, forcing the famous sheep to retreat constantly.


    "World destroying Kendo!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the sword idea of the world destroying Kendo into the magic power of "ten thousand sword flower rain", and immediately made the sword in his hand stronger, breaking the sword defense of Mingyang, stabbing it under the armpit of Mingyang, and tearing off a piece of clothes on his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the heavy rain, holding the flashing sword in his hand, covered with blood.


    Blood, rolling down the blade, dripping in the rain, made the air send out a faint smell of blood.


    Mingyang stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan and held the Epee in his hand. "You have exerted all five magic powers, but you just cut off a piece of my skirt. Today, you are doomed to die under my sword."


    Mingyang felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power had been exhausted, and his tricks had been completely understood by him. Now he only needed one sword, and one sword could kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    The famous sheep said, "your pet is not bad. When you die, I will continue to adopt it."


    Hearing the word "Zhan Chong", the red Bruce Lee felt that he was greatly insulted. He immediately gnashed his teeth and made a "ow ow" sound in his mouth!


    Others cannot understand what it is saying, but Ning Xiaochuan can roughly understand its meaning. It is declaring war with Mingyang.


    Ning Xiaochuan only thought it was joking, but at this time, the red dragon''s body became blurred and turned into a red fog, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    A blood red dragon vein stabbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and connected with Ning Xiaochuan''s martial heart palace.


    Wu daoxuan Qi flows out crazily along the dragon vein.


    "Hua la!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body surface was immediately covered with a layer of blood red dragon scales, and his whole body was wrapped. The scales were as red as fire, just like God jade carved!


    Ning Xiaochuan had a pair of sharp crystal red spikes on his head, a pair of huge dragon wings more than ten meters long on his back, and a red flaming sword in his hand. A sharp dragon claw was cast on the sword, outlining the ancient divine text.


    "Howl!"


    Half of the red dragon''s body was lifted up from Ning Xiaochuan''s back and connected with Ning Xiaochuan''s body. With a body as thick as a bucket, a huge faucet, sharp teeth, and a dragon horn emitting red light, it made a huge roar at the famous sheep!


    The half body of the red dragon turned into armor, sword and wings, while the upper body remained, just like a giant dragon coiled on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan is like wearing a suit of Panlong armor, and his fighting Qi soars, as if he can fight with the gods!


    This scene change is simply too frightening!


    The fourth Deputy hospital owner stood up from his seat at the same time and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy exclaimed, "my God! My darling! Is this the ''battle dragon envoy'' recorded in ancient books?"


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a novel "my beautiful goblin master". Everyone''s monthly ticket is not awesome! Originally, I didn''t want to have four chapters. Seeing the poor number of monthly tickets, I didn''t have any codeword power!

 Chapter 126

    Many people don''t know what "fighting dragon envoy" means? That meaning is extraordinary. Even Wu Zun should have a heart of awe!


    Everyone stared at the vice president of the third division martial arts academy with curious eyes. They were unfamiliar with the word "battle god dragon envoy". If it can be recorded in ancient books, it can be seen that the origin must be extraordinary.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "the dragon clan is one of the most mysterious and powerful races in the world. The dragon clan in the Yulan Empire, including pterosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex, earth dragons, Jiaolong, Yinglong, Lilong... Are not the most orthodox dragon clan, but only the descendants of the real dragon. The blood of the real dragon in the body is quite thin."


    "The real dragon clan lives in the sea and the ocean, and its combat power is extremely powerful. It is not the Wu Zun that can be subdued at all, nor can it become the mount of Wu Zun. In the dragon clan, the most powerful dragon is called the ''supreme god dragon king'', which is the Lord of the dragon clan in the heavens. Even the god dragon should obey its instructions."


    "There can only be one super dragon king, which is supreme. When the old Super Dragon King is about to die, thousands of ''dragon soul lights'' will fly out of his body and scatter to all major planes, all major heavens, all major universes, and all major metaphysics."


    "Every light of the dragon''s soul will give birth to a young dragon, and every young dragon will have an emissary. The emissary will fight with the young dragon, and when all the other young dragons are defeated, then this young dragon will become the new ''super god dragon king'' to take charge of the Dragon clan that kills the sky. And the person who fights and kills with the young dragon is called ''fighting god dragon emissary'', which escorts the young dragon all the way to become the emissary of the ''super god dragon king''."


    "The dragon warrior of Yulan empire can''t integrate with the dragon, and can only use the dragon as a mount to fight together. But the Dragon envoy of fighting can integrate with the young dragon, and his amazing combat effectiveness is very similar to Ning Xiaochuan''s state at the moment."


    "According to the legend, the fighting dragon envoy is accompanied by the young dragon and has the power to kill the real God. If the red dragon is really born by the light of the dragon soul of the supreme Dragon King, then the old supreme Dragon King is about to fall? Every time the new and old supreme Dragon King changes, it will cause the turbulence of killing the sky, and the whole world will not be calm. Is an era of chaos coming again?"


    The words of the vice president of the martial arts academy of the third division are simply like a mythological biography, which is too illusory to be true, but more like a fairy story made up by predecessors.


    According to the fighters present, pterosaurs, dragons, and Tyrannosaurus Rex are all powerful enough to push down mountains, cut rivers, and change the outcome of a war. If they can only be regarded as descendants of the dragon clan, how strong is the real dragon clan?


    The vice courtyard of the third division martial arts academy gave a "haha", laughing: "of course, these are myths and legends recorded in ancient books. In fact, I have never seen the real dragon and the battle dragon envoy. As for whether they really exist, it is completely unclear. Myths and legends, you only need to listen to stories."


    "Cut!"


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they were really frightened by the words of the vice president of the third division martial arts academy. If the fighting dragon was really so powerful, wouldn''t it be able to smash the territory of the entire Yulan empire with one punch?


    "I think the red dragon of Ning Xiaochuan should be a special dragon clan. After recognizing the LORD with Ning Xiaochuan, it can fit with Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so it turns into armor and soldiers."


    The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy nodded and said, "I think this explanation is more persuasive than someone''s boast of the battle dragon. There are xuanbeasts that can be turned into armor and soldiers. I have seen a seven level xuanbeast that can change into a human form or a war sword."


    The words of the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy were unanimously affirmed by everyone, and this explanation is more acceptable, while the words of the vice president of the third division martial arts academy are too exaggerated.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s pet is at least a dragon. If he grows up, he will not be weaker than the seventh level Xuan beast. He will also become a dragon warrior in the future, enough to compete with Mingyang, the most Kendo monk."


    "Wait until this battle is over! Even if there is a dragon combination, the gap in realm still exists, which is difficult to make up. If he can''t defeat Mingyang, everything he says is empty talk!" The main road of the vice courtyard of King Kong martial arts academy.


    The vice presidents of the two martial arts academies began to compete, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder between their words!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect such a change. Looking at his arms, he became as thick as a bowl, covered by thick red dragon scales, and had a barb on his wrist.


    At the chest, there is a huge triangular dragon scale, like a Divine Shield, flowing with crystal red brilliance!


    There are a pair of Red Dragon Wings more than ten meters long on the back, and there are several sharp spikes on the Dragon Wings, burning a light flame, which is more tenacious and powerful than Ning Xiaochuan''s "angry wind wings", and also has a strong aggressiveness.


    The whole body is like wearing a dragon armor, covering every part of the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a little pain in his heart and looked inside. Only then did he find that a red dragon vein stabbed into the heart palace of martial arts and absorbed the mysterious Qi in the heart palace.


    In other words, the energy to maintain this armor is entirely from Ning Xiaochuan himself. If the Wu daoxuan Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is exhausted, this armor will also disappear and become a red dragon with extremely poor combat effectiveness.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The red dragon''s head was coiled over Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, and his mouth roared, with a strong sense of war.


    Ningxiaochuan found that he could fully understand what it said!


    The Xuanqi of Wu Dao in his body consumed a lot. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know how long he could last. He didn''t want to waste time, but raised the red dragon sword in his hand and pointed to the sky, "then fight!"


    "Crackle!"


    A flash of lightning broke out from the red dragon sword, showing a powerful power!


    Carrying this dragon claw sword, Ning Xiaochuan felt very laborious. The weight of this sword was probably more than 10000 Jin, or even more.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood red dragon wings on his back fanned, and his body flew up, raising a huge wind, which made the dust fly.


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan came to the top of the famous sheep''s head and cut down with a sword!


    Mingyang was also shocked by the change of Ning Xiaochuan for a moment just now, but his psychological quality was very high. He soon calmed down and stabbed with a sword, forming a mirror with a diameter of more than ten meters in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The famous sheep''s legs sank to the ground and finally resisted Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    The power of Ning Xiaochuan''s sword has been quite terrible, and it is not the power that the fifth monk of the divine body can burst out.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge dragon head stretched out from the back of Ning Xiaochuan and spit a flame into the face of the famous sheep.


    "Yes!"


    Xuangang, the famous sheep''s bodyguard, was melted by the fire, and the whole face was burned bloody by the fire. His body was burned black, and his mouth made a stuffy sound, bearing great pain.


    If someone else, he must have rolled on the ground in pain, but Mingyang''s will is firm, and he has undergone the cruelest training since childhood. He can endure this pain.


    The famous sheep quickly withdrew his sword and retreated.


    Although the flame spitting out from the dragon''s mouth was powerful, it consumed half of the Wu daoxuan Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan feel dizzy, and he felt that he would faint because the Xuan Qi was consumed too much.


    Ning Xiaochuan bit the tip of his tongue tightly, and then fanned the dragon''s wings again. With a sword bombardment, he split a bloody sword light curtain.


    Although Mingyang suffered heavy losses, his cultivation was strong after all, and his eyes were fierce, "white rainbow runs through the sun!"


    The body of Mingyang was almost integrated with the Epee, and countless sword Qi condensed on the sword and turned into a white rainbow. A sword pierced the light curtain of sword Qi, bombarded the Dragon scales on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and made a sound of metal expansion.


    This is the strongest sword of famous sheep. Even a cliff will collapse!


    "How is it possible?" Mingyang stared at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously. Such a powerful sword didn''t pierce Ning Xiaochuan''s dragon scale.


    Ning Xiaochuan bent his legs and tried to stabilize his figure.


    Mingyang''s sword is really terrible. If there is no dragon scale God armor, Ning Xiaochuan will die undoubtedly. Even wearing the dragon scale armor, Ning Xiaochuan also felt a huge impact on his body, causing pain in his internal organs, like liver and gall bladder fragmentation, and must have suffered serious internal injuries.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth shed blood, but he didn''t fall down. His eyes were firm and determined. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the blade flew over the top of the famous sheep''s head, cutting off a piece of the famous sheep''s scalp with a thin layer of skull on it.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s sword sank a little bit, the head of the famous sheep would have been in two.


    The hair on the top of the head of the famous sheep was gone, and the blood was pouring, but he didn''t know the pain and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan again.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Both of them were fighting with blood, fighting with each other and continuing to fight with willpower.


    Every once in a while, the famous sheep will have an extra wound on his body, covered with blood, become ferocious, and his mouth will continue to emit a long howl.


    Ning Xiaochuan will continue to spit blood when he collides with Mingyang''s epee, because Mingyang''s cultivation is better than his two realms. Even with the addition of armor and sword, there is still a gap, and he has hit an internal injury.


    Both of them have been badly injured and may fall down at any time. They are using their willpower to insist on killing their opponents.


    To this extent, the war was beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, I thought it was a battle with great disparity between strength and weakness, but I didn''t expect it to be evenly matched.


    "Every time the most Kendo friar is born, it will become a symbol of an era, invincible in the world, and become the strongest, but this time is different."


    "This is obviously not the era when the most Kendo is outstanding. Among the same generation, some people have been able to compete with the most Kendo!"


    "The most Kendo, there are also enemies!"

 Chapter 127

    The famous sheep stood in a pool of blood, holding a Epee in his hand. Blood was dripping on his head, cheeks, back and legs. His eyes were like beasts, and blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s Wu daoxuan Qi is consumed too much, and he can no longer support the dragon scale armor and dragon claw sword.


    The dragon scale armor turned into a red fog, and then turned into a red dragon, soft on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, lying there motionless.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hair is crazy, and his body is covered with blood stains. He holds one palm on the ground, breathes heavily in his mouth, and is in pain everywhere.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He was not only seriously injured, but also consumed a lot of Wu daoxuan Qi in his body.


    Mingyang couldn''t even lift the epee. He inserted the Epee on the ground, condensed a Xuanqi sword in his hand, and walked hard to Ning Xiaochuan step by step, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are really strong, so strong that you are almost going to defeat me, but you are still a little poor, and today you are still doomed to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm, staring at the Xuanqi sword in the hand of the famous sheep, condensing the last bit of strength in his body and converging to the center of his eyebrows.


    The sword of famous sheep, the moment it is waved down. Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flew out a golden awn, which pierced the famous sheep''s chest and made the famous sheep''s body fall heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A lot of blood flowed from the body of the famous sheep.


    Ning Xiaochuan also fainted in the dark because of the huge power consumption.


    On the battlefield, both of them fell in a pool of blood!


    The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy and the vice president of the third division martial arts academy simultaneously turned into two streamers and flew into the martial arts field, holding them up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness seemed to be stripped from his body, and there were blood red rivers everywhere in front of him.


    He wandered along the blood red river, and finally came to his heart again.


    The heart has four ventricles and three atriums. The most central atrium is the heart palace of martial arts.


    The heart palace of martial arts is full of dense Xuanqi, like a Xuanqi ocean, and in the middle of the ocean is a red dragon vein, like a god column, with a dragon soul wrapped around the dragon vein.


    "How can there be a dragon vein in the heart palace of Wu Dao?"


    Ning Xiaochuan recalled that after merging with the red dragon, this dragon vein was born in his body and became a bridge between him and the red dragon.


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully felt it, and he could feel the life wave coming from the dragon vein, making a sound like the heartbeat, and the beating beat was exactly the same as that of his heart.


    "The birth of that dragon vein means that you have become a dragon Messenger, which can be called good or bad for you." A woman''s voice sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    The sound came from the magic sword!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the magic sword in the blood hole and said, "senior, have you always been in the magic sword?"


    On the sword body of the magic sword, there appeared a gorgeous figure, with long hair like a waterfall, graceful posture and cold temperament, like a queen of heaven and a magic girl, saying, "no! My real body is sealed in the real sword of the world killing sword, and I am more than hundreds of millions of miles away from you. Only because there is a subtle connection between the magic sword and the world killing sword, I can talk to you across hundreds of millions of miles."


    The magic sword is a sword spirit of the "world destroying sword". The relationship between the two is like the relationship between the "master sword" and the "slave sword".


    Sui Hanyu, the third generation Taoist master of mieshidao, used the subtle connection between the magic sword and mieshijian to have the ability to communicate briefly with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that every time the cold rain appeared, there was only a very short time, so he stopped wasting time and asked, "what''s the matter with the Dragon emissary that predecessors just said?"


    "Elder? As the fourth generation successor of the world destroying Tao, you should call me master." The voice of winter rain is quite strong, carrying a momentum of destroying the sky and earth, and full of respect and pride for the way of destroying the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never really worshipped the master, but he has indeed practiced the world destroying Kendo, which can be regarded as inheriting this extreme kendo.


    At the same time, this Kendo also saved him from danger several times. It is reasonable to say that the woman is indeed his master.


    "Master."


    When Ning Xiaochuan said these two words, he was very calm and respected the woman in his heart.


    Sui Hanyu nodded and said, "the Dragon emissary, also known as the ''battle dragon emissary'', accompanies the young Super Dragon King. When the battle dragon emissary becomes stronger, he can even fight with the gods. The combat effectiveness is not what you can imagine at present. To become a battle dragon emissary is a great fortune for you, and maybe he can become friends with the whole dragon family in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so that red dragon is the young Super Dragon King?"


    Sui Hanyu shook his head and said, "this is not accurate. Whether it can become the supreme Dragon King depends on whether you can win those powerful competitors. Only by defeating and killing all competitors can it become the supreme Dragon King."


    "Competitors?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Sui Hanyu didn''t continue to say, "in the future, they will naturally appear, and even take the initiative to find you. So you must work hard to practice and race against time. You already have countless powerful opponents in the world of heaven. If you let them become stronger than you, they will actively cross the space plane to kill you. If you can''t stop them at that time, there is only a dead end."


    "Remember one sentence: while getting opportunities, dangers still exist."


    With these words, the figure of Sui Hanyu slowly disappeared from the magic sword, and has retreated hundreds of millions of miles away. As for how long she will appear next time, Ning Xiaochuan can''t predict.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a pressure in his heart, and inexplicably became a dragon envoy of fighting, and was involved in the storm vortex inherited by the supreme Dragon King. I''m afraid the next road of cultivation will be more and more difficult.


    Blood hole, keep magic sword inside!


    There is a heart nourishing tripod suspended in the heart!


    There is a dragon vein in the heart palace of martial arts!


    If you don''t have a seven hole demon heart, I''m afraid you can''t bear so many things!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness retreated from his heart, returned to his body, opened his eyes, and sat up from bed.


    "Where is this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan found that he was no longer in the military field, nor in camp 9, but lying on a comfortable bed.


    This is a small wooden house that has just been built, and the house still emits a strong wood fragrance.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the door open and saw a piece of lush trees, birds chirping and flowers fragrant, and the water gurgling.


    The trees here are surprisingly tall and have grown for hundreds or even thousands of years. Some have purple leaves, some have red leaves, and some have white leaves.


    On the tree, there are some strange creatures, such as spiders as big as fists, squirrels with wings, and red birds with two heads.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan heard the cry of the red dragon, so he searched for it and found it in a brown tree.


    It is flapping a pair of wings and chasing a bird!


    Ning Xiaochuan caught it, held its tail, and asked, "where is this place? Where are the others?"


    The red dragon widened his eyes and shook his head vigorously.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless for a while. This product is really stupid. Can it also become the supreme Dragon King?


    "This is the residence of the heart nourishing master of the third division military academy, located on the edge of the ghost dream wasteland forest in the east of the imperial ruins." Yusisi stepped on a layer of fallen leaves, slowly came out of the jungle, and stood in the distance staring at ningxiaochuan.


    She wore a light blue Luo Shan, with bright black hair and empty eyes. Although she didn''t wear any gold and silver jewelry, she still showed an extraordinary noble temperament.


    When the red dragon saw yucici, he immediately turned into a red light and flew to yucici''s arms.


    It is obvious that this little dragon is psychologically not weaned. As long as it is a woman, it is quite close.


    "You have fainted for two days and were brought here by the Deputy hospital owner. Is your injury okay?" Yusisi handed a red wild fruit to ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was just hungry, so he took the red wild fruit and gently bit it. It was full of water, sweet and fragrant. He smiled and said, "my injury is no longer serious. Thank you for your concern. Your highness is taking care of me these two days, right?"


    "I... how can I? I never know how to take care of people unless someone waits on me. It''s... It''s Xiao Hong who takes care of you." Yusisi''s fingers tightly pinched the corners of her clothes, forcing her to be calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped asking, and said, "what was the result of the battle? The famous sheep won the first place of this year?"


    Yucici shook her head and said, "at that time, you and Mingyang were badly hit and fell to the ground. Xingrowths always judged you as a draw, tied for the second place of this year, and the position of the leader was empty."


    "The vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy proposed that after a year, let you fight with Mingyang again to determine who is the leader of this year. At the same time, the person who becomes the leader is also qualified to enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "this is also good. One year is enough for me to catch up with famous sheep."


    Yu Sisi said, "don''t be careless. The vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy is the master of Mingyang. Since he dares to fight next year, it shows that he has a foolproof plan and will definitely spare no effort to cultivate Mingyang. One year later, the cultivation of Mingyang may reach a relatively terrible level."


    "One year! It depends on who makes faster progress!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yucici said, "yes! The Deputy hospital leader said, when you wake up, go to Lushan to find him immediately. Although you and Mingyang failed to compete for the qualification to enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days, the academy still has a very rich reward for you, which is kept in the hands of the Deputy hospital leader, and you can get it now."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where is Lushan?"


    Yu Sisi said, "the ''furnace mountain'' is a holy mountain of the third division martial arts academy. Many heart builders and calciners are gathered there. I''ll take you there now."

 Chapter 128

    Lu Mountain is located in the mountains on the edge of ghost dream forest. It is an active volcano.


    The crater, burning flames all year round, will spit out magma from time to time. However, these magmas are not ordinary magmas, which contain a large number of basalt, geocentric black iron, inflammatory steel, and so on. These ores belong to the treasures of refining utensils and medicines, so there are a large number of heart builders and calciners gathered here.


    Over time, it has become a holy land of the third division martial arts academy. Even the palace of the martial arts academy is built near Lushan, which is convenient for students to enter Lushan to look for mineral treasures.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi came to the area of Lushan at this time, walked into the courtyard palace of the third division martial arts academy, and saw the Deputy courtyard master. Li Dan.


    This is the first time that Ning Xiaochuan really looked at the Deputy hospital leader. His hair is messy, his face is full of beard, and his robe is also greasy and dark. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed it.


    This man really doesn''t look like a deputy hospital owner. If he walks on the street, he will definitely be regarded as an old beggar picking up rags.


    No wonder his nickname is "Li sloppy", which really deserves its name!


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed and said, "thank you for your help. Ning Xiaochuan will never forget it."


    "Nothing, nothing, it should!"


    Li Dan looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, nodded, and said, "well, it''s good. The physical cultivation is not simple. Take my tiger Qi intermediate Dan, and the injury will recover so quickly. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid I''d have to lie in bed for a few days."


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed again, "thank you for your intermediate Dan, vice president."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Tiger gas intermediate pill is refined from Xuanyao such as dragon tiger herb, fire tiger bone, ice heart spring, etc. It''s the top of the intermediate pill, and it can sell at least 20 million coins on the market! 20 million!" Li Dan smiled and stretched out a hand full of wrinkles.


    Royal sissy frowned slightly and said, "vice president, are you?"


    Li Dan said with a smile, "the vice president of the Heavenly Emperor academy doesn''t have a monthly salary, but the heart nourishing master needs to consume a lot of resources to refine medicine. Every Xuandan is the work of a heart nourishing master. Today I have to teach you a lesson. As an excellent heart nourishing master, you must first cherish your own labor achievements. Every Xuandan is a drop of blood and sweat, and you must not waste it at will."


    Li Dan stretched out his hand again!


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly realized, looked at Yu Sisi, smiled bitterly in his heart, and said, "thank you for your teaching, the vice president. This is 20 million small coins, which can be regarded as the money for students to buy tiger gas intermediate pills from the vice president."


    Ning Xiaochuan took 200 silver cakes from the Qiankun cloth bag and put them on the table.


    Ning Xiaochuan had more than 800 million small coins on his body, which was originally intended to be used to redeem Yu Ningsheng, but this matter did not succeed in the end, so the money was retained.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan is still quite rich.


    Li Dan stared at the 200 silver pancakes on the table. The white light reflected on the pancakes, gently pursed his lips, and said solemnly, "Ogawa, do you think the Deputy hospital owner is the kind of person who is serious with you for an intermediate Dan? I''m not so stingy, this is just my way of education, and students should cherish their labor achievements."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "vice president, or I will..."


    Li Dan stopped and continued, "however, since you have taken out 200 silver pancakes, it shows that you are still quite conscious. Well, I''ll take it! As the Deputy hospital owner, I should set an example."


    With a wave of Li Dan''s hand on the table, the 200 silver cakes were put into the Qiankun cloth bag by him.


    Royal sissy took a deep breath and said, "vice president, Ning Xiaochuan is here to take the reward treasure obtained in the war of opening school."


    The Deputy hospital owner took out a jade box, one foot square, with wisps of cold on it, and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the jade box, and suddenly a dazzling white light came out of it, and a dark and mysterious gas came out of it.


    Just smelling the mysterious Qi, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the blood in his body had become extremely active.


    This is a white stone, crystal clear. If you look carefully, you will find that the stone is like liquid water, with strands of mysterious gas flowing in it, showing a variety of strange forms!


    "Top grade basalt." Ning Xiaochuan was quite shocked.


    The price of a low-grade basalt can be sold for 100000 pieces of small money, enough to support an ordinary family for ten years.


    And the top-grade Xuanshi is more precious and rare. Its purity is more than 100 times that of the bottom-grade Xuanshi. It is not just that it stores Xuanqi. The most important thing is that martial artists can directly absorb the Xuanqi in the top-grade Xuanshi and convert it into their own martial Xuanqi.


    Inferior Xuanshi and middle Xuanshi do not have such ability!


    In other words, martial artists who get low-grade and medium-grade Xuanshi can''t absorb them by themselves at all, but can only sell them. The heart nourishing master will refine Xuanyao, and the calciner will refine Xuanqi.


    However, if the martial artist gets the top-grade Xuanshi, he can directly absorb the Xuanqi in the Xuanshi, which can increase the cultivation speed by more than three times.


    The top-grade basalt is the treasure of the martial arts.


    The appearance of a top-grade basalt will definitely cause the fighting of many warriors, and may even lead to the tragedy of the demise of a family.


    Of course, the price of top-grade Xuanshi is also ridiculously high. Generally, top-grade Xuanshi can sell for onebillion pieces of small money, that is, 100000 liang of green gold.


    "The emperor of heaven academy is really rich. It actually rewards the second place with a top-grade basalt, which is a treasure that even the Wu Zun will be interested in." Ning Xiaochuan thought so, and at the same time, he glanced slightly at the Deputy hospital owner.


    The Deputy hospital owner, who had to talk a lot of truth to Ning Xiaochuan for 20 million small coins, was not interested in the top-grade Xuanshi at the moment, and he didn''t even take a look at it.


    If the vice president is really a greedy man, he must have swallowed this top-grade basalt of Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan naturally did not dare to call a board with a vice president, so he could only eat a dumb, but in fact he did not do so.


    The Deputy hospital owner is really a person with principles. You can''t lose a penny of your own money; Don''t take any money that doesn''t belong to you.


    The Deputy hospital master said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you must use this top-grade basalt with caution. For you, it may be of great use."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "does the vice president mean ''smelting the real tripod''?"


    The Deputy hospital master became very serious and said, "you have a high talent in heart cultivation and medicine refining. You become an intermediate heart cultivator at a young age, and you are likely to become a senior heart cultivator in the future. But to become a senior heart cultivator, you must ''melt the real tripod''."


    The heart nourishing tripod in ningxiaochuan''s heart is refined from Xuanyao, which can only be called "heart tripod".


    But the heart nourishing tripod is extremely unstable. At most, it can only be refined into intermediate pills.


    It is impossible to refine a higher-level Xuandan by only relying on the heart nourishing tripod.


    At this time, the intermediate mental health teacher must find materials to cast the real medicine tripod, which is made of gold, stone, steel and iron. This is called the "real tripod".


    Only by integrating the heart nourishing tripod in the body with the real tripod in the body, can we become a senior heart nourishing master and refine Xuandan, which is more precious than the intermediate Dan.


    When you reach the level of a senior heart nourishing master, you can put the medicine tripod outside the body and use external fire to refine it. You can also put the medicine tripod into your body and use fire to accumulate pills.


    It can be said that to reach the realm of a senior mental health teacher is to enter the house on the road of mental health alchemy, and have a powerful position in the mental health teacher world, and even in the whole martial arts world.


    If the intermediate mental health teacher wants to "melt and refine the real tripod", he must need a top-grade basalt to assist.


    Therefore, the meaning of the vice hospital owner''s words is to ask Ning Xiaochuan to carefully preserve the top-grade Xuanshi to prepare for the promotion of senior cardiologist in the future.


    The Deputy hospital master took out a wooden box, pinched it in his hand, and continued: "you are giving our third division Dean a face this time, and won the second good result this year. Now many students of the third division academy are proud of you, and many female students are estimated to have been quite obsessed with you, which is also a kind of honor. Our third division academy also plans to reward you with a treasure, open it and have a look!"


    Ningxiaochuan took over the wooden box, using not ordinary wood, but a kind of Xuanling wood!


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a gap in the wooden box, which immediately sent out a strong fragrance of medicine. Inside the box lay a white Ganoderma lucidum, whose leaves were like clouds and white jade.


    "Qipin Xuanyao, Yuzhi."


    Ning Xiaochuan was very excited. Seeing such a valuable mysterious medicine for the first time was priceless for a heart therapist.


    Yuzhi, also known as "jade medicine", grows in jade and is formed by the medicinal flower of fine jade.


    In jade, even jade essence is difficult to be born, let alone Yuzhi.


    Therefore, jade Ganoderma lucidum is extremely rare, and there are fewer jade Ganoderma lucidum that can grow for 700 years.


    "Thank you, vice president." Ningxiaochuan put Yuzhi and Shangpin Xuanshi into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    The Deputy hospital master nodded, and his expression was still very serious, "This time you and Mingyang are on a par, tied for the second place, but you must not be proud. One year later, you and Mingyang will have a war, and then it will be the time to really decide the victory or defeat. Who wins, you can enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days. You should understand what it means to enter the heavenly palace to practice for seven days? That means you can leave your contemporaries behind for seven years."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I will try my best to fight for this opportunity."


    The Deputy hospital master raised his eyelids and said, "of course, it is not only the leader of each session who is qualified to enter the heavenly palace for cultivation. Through some other methods, you can also enter the heavenly palace for cultivation, but it will be quite difficult."


    "There are other ways to enter the heavenly palace to practice?" Ningxiaochuan''s eyes lit up, knowing that this was the Deputy hospital owner to remind himself.


    Just think, if Ning Xiaochuan can enter the temple of heaven to practice for a day before the decisive battle with Mingyang, it is equivalent to an extra year of practice, and he will definitely take advantage of it in the decisive battle.


    The vice president said, "there are three ways to enter the heavenly palace to practice in the heavenly palace. The first way, of course, is to become the leader of a term and be able to practice in the heavenly palace for seven days. This is the easiest way. Of course, the competition is also the largest. Only one person has this qualification every five years."


    "The second method is to break through the Tongtian bridge. Every time you cross the Tongtian bridge on the first floor, you can enter the heavenly palace to practice for a day."


    "Don''t think it''s easy to break through the overpass. I''m afraid few freshmen who have just entered the school can break through the first floor of the bridge! If they can break through the first floor of the bridge as freshmen, they are all extremely talented."


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an urban novel "the evil little flower protector".

 Chapter 129

    "The third method is to accumulate meritorious service values. If you accumulate 100 meritorious service values, you can enter the heavenly palace to practice for a day." The main road of the auxiliary hospital.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "what is merit?"


    "Well... Go to Tiandi city and find the answer by yourself! The master of this academy has told you everything he can say. How to practice next depends on yourself. I hope that in a year, your cultivation can catch up with and surpass Mingyang and add another honor to our third division martial arts academy." The Deputy hospital owner said.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi left the vice courtyard master and stood in the palace courtyard of the third division martial arts academy, overlooking the smoke rolling furnace mountain in the distance.


    Yucici said, "this year will be very critical for you. Mingyang must have gone to Tiandi city to break through the Tianqiao bridge now. He also wants to improve his cultivation rapidly, and then beat you a year later. What are you thinking?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a wooden box from the Qiankun cloth bag and said, "here you are."


    Yusisi naturally remembered that this was something awarded to Ning Xiaochuan by the Deputy hospital master. It contained a seven grade jade Ganoderma lucidum, which was a treasure that could not be found for a heart therapist.


    "You... Why did you give me such a precious thing?" Royal sissy''s heart was a little flustered, her fingers gently pulled at the corners of her clothes, and her rosy lips tightly pursed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness helped me so much, auctioning ''blood toad pill'', giving ''heaven and earth cloth bag'' and looking for the mysterious medicine ''Millennium sleep''. When I was seriously injured, your highness was also taking care of me. This seven grade Yuzhi is to thank your highness."


    Her eyes were bright, her eyelashes blinked, and she said, "just to thank you?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "Well... I don''t want this Yuzhi!" Yu Sisi smiled brightly and said, "you owe me so much, and a Yuzhi wants to repay it completely? Is there such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Not so much, just like you owe me. The more you owe, the more you won''t forget me." Royal sissy said this and regretted it. Her cheeks were crimson. How could she say such explicit words? It''s simply too straightforward, like a couple flirting.


    Yucici pretended to be calm and said, "I mean, the more you owe me, the more I want you to help me in the future, so naturally you can''t refuse."


    Even if ningxiaochuan knows nothing about feelings, he can understand yusisi''s friendship for himself.


    He doesn''t know what to do next. Let it be!


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer reluctantly put away the Yuzhi again and said, "this Yuzhi is enough to be used as the main medicine of intermediate Dan and refine a furnace of intermediate Dan. But the medicine of Yuzhi is cold, and if you want to refine it into Dan, you need several auxiliary drugs."


    Royal sissy thought for a moment and said, "a small amount of yanhuolian and Sipin bingjicao should be used as adjuvants."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "I think so, too. It would be better if there was a drop of jade essence."


    "There is a place where mysterious drugs are sold in Tiandi city. Let''s go now." Royal sissy said.


    Located in the middle of the imperial ruins, Tiandi city is an ancient city with a history of thousands of years.


    It is said that Tiandi city is an ancient city that fell from the sky and is the city where Tiandi lives.


    Lu Mountain is 1200 miles away from Tiandi city. Because students of the third division martial arts academy often have to go back and forth between the two, hundreds of years ago, the strong of the third division martial arts academy opened an ancient road between the mountains!


    The imperial ruins has a vast area, often haunted by fierce Xuan beasts, and many unknown creatures are hidden among the mountains. Every year, many students in the imperial ruins die in the mouths of Xuan beasts.


    However, this ancient road is quite safe, with the smell of Wu Zun scattered on the ancient road, so that the mysterious beasts among the mountains dare not get close to the ten mile range of the ancient road.


    On the ancient road, two figures are rushing towards Tiandi city.


    Although they seem to be walking, they can span a distance of seven or eight meters with each step, and their speed is comparable to that of green deer and horses.


    These two people are ningxiaochuan and yusisi!


    "At our current speed, we should be able to reach Tiandi city before dark." Royal sissy said.


    Surrounded by dark primitive jungles, the roots of many trees grow outside, and the branches and leaves block out the sun. In the depths of the jungle, the roar of Xuan beasts comes out, with a primitive breath.


    It''s like a wasteland here!


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "what kind of place is the imperial ruins? Why is the heavenly emperor palace built here? I''m afraid the territorial area here is not much smaller than that of Yulan empire."


    Royal sissy''s expression was dignified, Avenue: "The existence time of the Tiandi academy palace is longer than that of the Yulan empire. I only know that the founder of the Tiandi academy palace is a person named ''the son of heaven'', because it has been too long in the past, it is difficult to study. There are different opinions on the specific establishment time of the Tiandi academy palace, probably between 2000 and 3000 years ago! As for why the emperor built the Tiandi academy palace in the emperor ruins, it is completely unclear. Even the source of the emperor ruins It''s all a mystery! "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did the Imperial City exist before the founding of the Tiandi academy that day? Or was it established after the founding of the Tiandi academy?"


    "The history of Tiandi city should be longer than that of Tiandi academy palace. It is likely that the ancient city was built by the aborigines of the imperial ruins, but after those aborigines were expelled, this place became the headquarters of Tiandi academy palace." Royal sissy said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "in the imperial ruins, there are other Terrans besides the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    Aborigines, born and raised, are the people who originally lived in the imperial ruins.


    The students of Tiandi academy are all outsiders or invaders of Yulan empire!


    Yucici nodded and said, "I heard that there are martial arts masters among the aborigines, and they even hunt and kill the students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. However, those aborigines have been driven to remote places of desolation. Even if they sneak back, they will be brutally suppressed and expelled by the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "It''s the law of the jungle again, the law of the jungle." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Before the sun set, Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi finally came outside the city of the emperor of heaven.


    Under the setting sun, the blue gray wall of Tiandi city is like a mountain, with an aura of ancient vicissitudes, like a huge beast lying in the mountains.


    "You two are the first freshmen! Hurry into the city, and the gate will be closed before dark." A warrior wearing black armor said,


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi walked into the gate, and the gate was immediately closed.


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully looked at the warrior wearing black armor. His cultivation reached the second level of the divine body, but he was at least 30 years old. Obviously, he was not a student of the Academy.


    Yusisi understood the imperial ruins in detail and said, "they are the guards of the Imperial Palace, the elites selected from the army, but they are different from the students of the Heavenly Emperor imperial palace. They can only stay in the imperial ruins for a year, and they will return to the barracks after a year. Even if they work as guards in the Imperial Palace, this is an opportunity that many people can''t compete for."


    The streets of Tiandi city are paved with bluestone, which is wide enough for four green deer carriages to line up, but it is difficult to see pedestrians on the streets, which is like a ghost city.


    "The students of the Vajra martial arts academy, the five element martial arts academy and the Tianxiang martial arts academy all practice in the Tiandi city. Only because the Tiandi city is too big, they can rarely see pedestrians." Royal sissy said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s very late. It''s estimated that the Tongtian bridge has been closed. Go to the Tongtian bridge tomorrow and see if you can buy the auxiliary mysterious medicine for refining intermediate pills tonight."


    Naturally, there are relatively lively areas in Tiandi City, such as trading exchanges.


    On the exchange market, many students gather, and even some palace guards and palace attendants will come here to sell treasures.


    There are extremely rich resources in the imperial ruins. After receiving the resources, some students exchange them for merit values, while others sell them on the trading exchange in exchange for green gold or treasures they want.


    On the exchange market, the first and second students are still in the majority. Some put the hunted Xuan beast directly on the street, bloody peel it, put the Xuan beast blood into bottles, and sell the Xuan beast skin, bones, eyeballs, etc.


    Some guards of the academy also picked a lot of Xuanyao outside the city of the emperor of heaven, spread a blanket, and put the Xuanyao directly on the blanket, waiting for other martial artists to buy it.


    Mysterious utensils, ores, mysterious beasts, mysterious drugs, pills, ancient treasures, and so on, all kinds of things can be seen here, which is simply all inclusive.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped beside a stall, picked up a fiery red lotus, observed it carefully, nodded, and said, "this fiery lotus should have been growing for 500 years, and it belongs to the fifth grade Xuanyao, which can be used as medicine. Sister, how can this fiery lotus be sold?"


    Beside the stall, there was a pretty woman sitting around, who was practicing the Xuanqi of martial arts. Her petite body was covered by the Xuanqi, showing strong cultivation.


    Luo Li, wearing a heart nourishing robe, took Xuanqi back into her body, opened her eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan slightly, saying, "are you a freshman of the third division martial arts academy?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Luo Li said, "are you also a heart nurse?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded again.


    Luo Li said, "since you know that yanhuolian is a five-level mysterious medicine, you should understand that five-level mysterious medicine can only be refined by an intermediate cardiologist."


    She didn''t believe that a freshman would be an intermediate mental health teacher, so she kindly reminded me that it would be a waste if she couldn''t harden the Wupin Xuanyao!


    Ning Xiaochuan had a slight liking for the apprentice and said, "I''m already an intermediate heart trainer. I bought this Flaming Lotus to make a furnace of intermediate pills."


    "Are you an intermediate cardiologist?" Luo Li was slightly surprised, as if she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly realized, "are you Ning Xiaochuan, the man of the year?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said with a smile, "the elder sister also knows my name?"


    Luo Li was no longer so cold to Ning Xiaochuan, and a smile appeared on her face. She said, "I''m afraid there are few people in the Tiandi Academy who don''t know your name now. At the age of 16, she can become an intermediate heart healer, and can compete with the most Kendo friars in martial arts. I don''t know how many talents this talent has dimmed. You are the pride of all our heart healers. Have you broken through the sky bridge?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just entered Tiandi city today. It is estimated that I will break through the overpass tomorrow."


    Luo Li said, "then you have to hurry up. I heard that Mingyang has broken through the Tongtian bridge today, and has broken through the first three floors of the bridge, and has entered the heavenly palace for cultivation. This is the best result of freshmen breaking through the bridge in a hundred years, which has caused a great sensation in Tiandi city."


    Other gifted freshmen have been great enough to cross the first floor of the Tongtian bridge, but Mingyang has directly crossed the third floor. This is definitely a kind of shock, for all freshmen, but also for Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 130

    Mingyang has begun to declare war on Ning Xiaochuan in advance, and with a strong posture, he has crossed the three-story Tongtian bridge, once again leaving his contemporaries far behind.


    In other words, he can practice in the heavenly palace for three days now, which is equivalent to three years outside.


    Three days later, how strong will he be when he walks out of the heavenly palace?


    Ningxiaochuan congealed for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding me. Mingyang is indeed a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. Being able to cross the three-story Tongtian bridge is a demonstration of my own strength. Tomorrow I will also go to the Tongtian bridge. Whether I can compete with him or not will be determined naturally."


    Ning Xiaochuan spent 200000 small coins to buy yanhuolian from Luo Li, and then continued to look for two other auxiliary Xuanyao.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan found four products of "ice muscle grass" in another booth, and also met an acquaintance!


    Xie Mengyao, Xian Ning, Xiaochuan took Bing jicao in one step and asked the stall owner, "senior, I want this Bing jicao."


    The stall owner is a second-year student, wearing loose robes, squatting on the ground, wearing a big straw hat on his head, blocking his face.


    When he heard Xie Mengyao''s charming voice, a pair of eyes under the straw hat immediately opened, emitting an excited light, and said, "the younger sister is really good eyesight. This ice muscle herb is a four-level mysterious medicine. If you can find a cardiologist to help harden it into ice muscle jade skin lotion, you can make a woman''s face not grow old for ten years."


    "How much is it?" Xie Mengyao''s eyes are bright, her eyes are beautiful, and her voice is extremely soft, which makes the bones of that senior with a straw hat soft.


    "Five... Fifty thousand small coins!"


    "How expensive! Can''t seniors be cheaper?" Xie Mengyao''s eyes gently blinked, flashing, like a delicate little girl.


    "Three... 30000 small coins, no less!" The straw hat senior felt that his strength was drained, and his eyes stared at her, and he even forgot what he was saying.


    "Really can''t it be less? But I still think it''s very expensive! How about 10000 coins?" Xie Mengyao gently pursed her lips and stared at the straw hat senior with a kind of innocent eyes.


    "Good... Good..." the straw hat senior felt that his soul had been hooked away!


    Royal sissy walked up and said, "I want this ice cream grass, and I''ll double the price!"


    After seeing yucici, the senior student in a straw hat, whose soul was hooked by Xie Mengyao, returned to his body, producing a stunning feeling. He secretly called for good luck today. He met two beautiful junior sisters in a row. It seems that he has really had good luck recently!


    The senior student wearing a straw hat said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good! After all, this student sister first likes ice jade grass. I can''t transfer it to others because of the high price. I''m not that kind of person."


    "Triple the price!" Royal sissy said.


    The senior in the straw hat took a deep breath and said, "how much is the triple price?"


    "Naturally, it''s three times the initial price of ice cream grass, 150000 coins!" Yucici said calmly, like fifteen small coins, it was just a piece of cake for her.


    The senior in the straw hat swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "but... But I''m really not that kind of person!"


    "Five times the price!" Royal sissy said.


    "Good! Deal!"


    The senior in the straw hat stared at Xie Mengyao and said, "junior sister, why don''t you return the ice muscle grass to the senior? The senior gave you another four grade Xuanyao for free."


    Xie Mengyao completely ignored the senior student wearing a straw hat, holding ice muscle grass in his hand, staring at Yu Sisi with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Princess Sisi is really the apple of King Jinpeng''s eye, it''s too forthright! Five times the price, it''s almost frightening."


    "I''ll offer ten times the price. Don''t change!"


    Xie Mengyao took out a piece of green gold the size of a fist, threw it at the senior student wearing a straw hat, and then left without looking back with ice cream!


    The senior in the straw hat picked up the piece of green gold from the ground and put it in his hand. He was ecstatic and made a fortune. This piece of green gold is at least 50 Liang!


    Yu Sisi stamped her feet fiercely in anger, stared at Xie Mengyao''s leaving figure, and kept grinding her teeth, like an angry little hen.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so humiliated.


    Humiliation, absolutely humiliation!


    Ning Xiaochuan just smiled in his heart. It''s best not to intervene in the struggle between women. Yu Sisi will definitely find a way to get her face back.


    "Hey! It''s you." Ning Xiaochuan recognized the senior student wearing a straw hat. He had seen it at the beginning of the school year and was a member of the heavenly Justice Association.


    Just now, Yu Sisi and Xie Mengyao fought with each other. Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was attracted by them. At this moment, he recognized the senior student wearing a straw hat.


    The senior student in the straw hat also recognized Ning Xiaochuan and said with great joy, "Ning Xiaochuan! You came to Tiandi city so soon, it seems that your injury has healed! Why don''t you go to Tianli and have a drink?"


    "Yue Xuechang, why do you wear a straw hat on your head?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Yue Mingsong took off the straw hat on his head and showed a very mature face. He looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, with a bitter expression on his face, and said, "no way, who calls me too old? It''s clearly in the bloom of 20 years old. Many schoolgirls call me uncle when they see me, so they can only wear a straw hat to cover my face, which captivates thousands of girls."


    Yusisi was still angry. After hearing Yue Mingsong''s words, she almost burst out laughing.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that this face has indeed brought a lot of trouble to the seniors!"


    "Yes! At my age, there are not many men who can be so mature, stable, melancholy and charming, but it''s not my fault to be handsome?" Yue Mingsong picked up his emotions and became serious, saying, "I heard that Mingyang has broken through the three-story skybridge today, causing a great sensation in the city of the emperor of heaven. Have you broken through the skybridge? Have you broken through the second floor?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang drew at the beginning of the school year, many people still think that Mingyang''s cultivation is far better than Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan can compete with Mingyang with the help of the power of war pet.


    So when Mingyang crossed the third floor of Tongtian bridge, other students didn''t think ningxiaochuan could also cross the third floor.


    Breaking through the sky bridge can''t rely on the power of Xuan beast, but on their own martial arts cultivation and martial arts talent.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is two levels weaker than Mingyang after all. Whether he can pass the second level is unknown. Naturally, it is absolutely impossible to pass the third level.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ll break through the overpass tomorrow."


    "Haven''t broken through yet! Good! Tomorrow I will definitely go to tongtianqiao to watch you break through the barrier and support you mentally." Yue Mingsong road.


    Yue Mingsong insisted on inviting Ning Xiaochuan to the Tianli meeting. Ning Xiaochuan could not shirk it, so he claimed that he would visit the Tianli meeting after crossing the Tongtian bridge.


    "Since you have something important to do, I won''t force it." Yue Mingsong road.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Sisi left Yue Mingsong''s stall, they heard a female student whispering, "look, that uncle is so obscene!"


    "Hey! How can there be such a wretched student in the Tiandi academy? It''s better to stay away from him."


    After hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan felt sad for Yue Mingsong. When he turned to see Yue Mingsong''s expression at the moment, he found that Yue Mingsong had put a straw hat on his head and covered the whole face.


    Yu Sisi''s face also showed a smile and said, "is this senior really a person of the divine society?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it should be!"


    "The Tianli society is a great force in the imperial ruins, which is called one of the ''three leagues and five associations''. If the Tianli society really wants to recruit you, it is actually a good choice."


    Yu Sisi added, "the competition in the imperial ruins is quite large. If there is no alliance and mutual assistance, no matter how high your cultivation is, you may die in obscurity. Moreover, if there is no care of the old students in the imperial ruins, the new students go out alone to do tasks to earn merit, and the mortality rate is very high."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded cautiously and said, "thank your Highness for reminding me. I will seriously consider this matter."


    Yusisi''s mind is meticulous, and her wisdom will not be lower than that of Ning Xiaochuan. Moreover, she holds the power of King dajinpeng''s mansion in the imperial ruins, and knows many things that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know.


    Yucici whispered, "I have to remind you that in the past few sessions, your Jiange Marquis mansion also had a genius to enter the Tiandi academy, and now they must be masters of martial arts. But the heirs of the wanghou mansion fight fiercely, and your talent is higher than them. Those masters of Jiange Marquis Mansion will not help you, and even secretly kill you."


    There is no need for yusisi to remind this at all. Ning Xiaochuan knows his situation very well. The Marquis house of Jiange is not a pure land. Both the uncle and the fourth uncle seem to kill him.


    In the Imperial City, they taboo the majesty of the Marquis and dare not fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the imperial ruins, they can be unscrupulous. I''m afraid they have already arranged in the imperial ruins to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    Ningxiaochuan''s enemy is not just a famous sheep.


    Ningxiaochuan and yucici searched for a long time on the trading exchange, and they didn''t find any other mysterious medicine. At this time, someone came out of the darkness, knelt on the ground and bowed to yucici, and then whispered something?


    Yu Sisi''s eyes lit up and said with an angry smile, "it''s great to find her so soon. Call a few masters. This princess will teach her a lesson this evening."


    "Ogawa, I have something important to leave. I''ll see you tomorrow at Tongtian bridge." Yusisi and the subordinate of the great Jinpeng mansion left in a hurry.


    You don''t have to guess. She must have gone to deal with Xie Mengyao.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no interest in the struggle between women, and naturally he did not follow in the past.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a stone flew from an unknown direction.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the stone in his hand and looked for it in the dark, but he didn''t see any figure.


    "Tiandi City, by Lingshui lake, may the villa master come for a while! -- Spirit mountain manor."


    The words on the stone are still beautiful, with a faint fragrance. It is written by a woman, which is exactly the same as the handwriting at the last communication, and the fragrance is also the same.


    Just seeing the words above and smelling the faint fragrance, you can be sure that it is an extremely beautiful woman!


    "Who is it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the stone in his hand into powder and looked into the darkness!

 Chapter 131

    This is the second time there is a stone. The handwriting on it is written by the same woman. It is beautiful and gentle, which arouses Ning Xiaochuan''s curiosity and plans to see who she is?


    The place she agreed was by Lingshui lake!


    After nightfall, Tiandi city appears quite quiet, not as prosperous and noisy as the Imperial City, but a little more mysterious and thick.


    Lingshui lake is a small lake in Tiandi city.


    The lake is full of green lotus leaves, emitting a faint fragrance of lotus.


    Even at night, you can see wisps of white smoke rising in the lake and turning into strange shapes, making it like a fairyland!


    Ning Xiaochuan held a muddy wine jar, walked into the Pavilion by the lake, sat next to the stone table in the pavilion, and took out two bowls.


    WOW!


    Fill up the wine!


    This jar of wine is Xuanyao wine bought by Ning Xiaochuan at a cost of 30000 yuan. The wine is not strong, but the wine smell is very good, and it can float far away.


    Ning Xiaochuan tasted it gently, and the alcohol could penetrate into the blood, making the Wu daoxuan Qi in the blood vessels run quickly, as if it were boiling up.


    "Wow!"


    A ripple appeared on the water!


    Six wisps of dark mist like ink gathered together to form a slim figure. Standing on the lotus leaves in the lake, although wearing a black robe, it was difficult to hide that slim and moving figure.


    "Meet the villa master!" She wore a half gold mask on her face, covering her face above her lips.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it you who summoned me twice?"


    "It''s my subordinates!" Her voice is soft and full of magnetism.


    "Come to the pavilion and have a drink?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes!"


    Her body exuded a black mysterious air of martial arts, and her black robe flew up and fell into the pavilion in a moment, but she did not sit down, but half knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan!


    The Xuan Qi on her body fluctuated strongly, and it was obvious that her cultivation was not low, at least reaching the third level of the divine body, which was quite great in her new life.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s nose gently sniffed, smelling the faint fragrance emanating from her, like a woman''s body fragrance, and like the fragrance of a certain kind of flower, which was exactly the same as the fragrance on the stones.


    "Should I call you Xie Mengyao? Or should I call you another name?"


    This fragrance is exactly the same as that of Xie Mengyao. Ning Xiaochuan has long suspected that she is indeed Xie Mengyao until he really sees her!


    "Please forgive me, villa leader. My subordinates have a special identity. They must hide in the dark imperial city and hide the people of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. If they are seen through by any of them, they will die. Therefore, I will be extra careful to hide my identity from the villa leader."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had seen through her identity, Xie Mengyao no longer hid it and took off the golden mask on her face to reveal a delicate and beautiful face!


    She knelt on one knee. Her eyebrows were as long as willow leaves, her eyes were beautiful, her nose was pink, her lips were sexy, and she looked like a pure cardamom girl. But he is plump and bumpy. He is simply a beauty!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you the man arranged by the heavenly minister in the dark emperor city?"


    Xie Mengyao nodded and said, "the master said that the heavenly minister has belonged to the past, and his current title is'' messenger of the nether world ''. Xie Mengyao is also his real name, and has not expired as the villa master."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "he is worthy of being a disciple of tianchenzi. Indeed, he is proficient in calculation. Even yusisi was fooled by you. Tianchenzi sent you to hide in the dark Imperial City, and he really found the right person!"


    Xie Mengyao''s mouth slightly hooked and said softly, "thank you, villa leader!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to Lingshui lake, Yu Sisi was taking people to deal with Xie Mengyao, but Xie Mengyao appeared here. It was obvious that Xie Mengyao deliberately used means to lead Yu Sisi away, and then made an appointment with Ning Xiaochuan alone.


    This woman''s wisdom is extraordinary. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t fully believe in her and always keeps a vigilance in her heart.


    "Get up! Can you drink?" Ning Xiaochuan picked up the wine bowl and took a sip gently.


    Xie Mengyao stood up, put the golden mask back on his face, sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "it''s my pleasure to drink with the villa leader!"


    Xie Mengyao picked up the wine bowl with both hands and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. "Master said that in the imperial ruins, everything was arranged by the villa master. If the villa master had any needs, Meng Yao would unconditionally meet the villa master."


    "Any demand?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Of course!"


    Xie Mengyao is like a charming seductive girl. She turns around the table half a circle, as if she were dancing!


    The next moment, she was already sitting in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, a wrist was soft on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, holding the wine bowl, and her elastic red lips were next to the edge of the wine bowl, gently sipping, which was simply enchanting to the extreme.


    That pair of lips are ruddy and crystal, unspeakably sexy, and people can''t help kissing her lips.


    Her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at a close distance, five thin and soft fingers gently stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, "no man in the world is so young and promising as the villa master, let alone so charming as the villa master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand was pinched on her wrist, preventing her from continuing to touch the inside of her skirt, and said, "tell me, where did you ask me to come here?"


    Xie Mengyao''s eyes are clear and beautiful. She sits directly on the stone table, revealing a pair of snow-white *, slender and straight, and her skin is extremely delicate. At the root of her legs, you can vaguely see moon white fur pants, full of endless temptation!


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan affectionately, untied her black robe, put her arms around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and gently kissed Ning Xiaochuan''s lips.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at her legs under her long skirt, stretched out two fingers, blocked her lips, and said, "are you the three leaders of the young generation of the dark imperial city?"


    After hearing this, Xie Mengyao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly knelt to the ground and said, "the villa master made atonement. When he was in the fire demon mountains, Meng Yao didn''t know the identity of the villa master, and he didn''t want to offend the villa master."


    Ning Xiaochuan adjusted his skirt and said, "since this matter has passed, it will pass, and I won''t pursue it anymore. Tell me the destination of my appointment here."


    Xie Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "master asked me to bring a word to the villa leader. The development of Youming villa needs talents, and the place with the most talents is the Tiandi Academy."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "I have understood the meaning of tianchenzi. I will develop the forces belonging to Youming villa in the Tiandi Academy. You have a special identity, so leave first! If you are found with me, it will not be good for you."


    Xie Mengyao glanced at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly and said, "the villa leader is really the best lover in the world? Apart from Yu Ningsheng, there is no other woman in his heart?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and said, "you care too much!"


    Ning Xiaochuan admitted that Xie Mengyao was indeed a very enchanting and beautiful woman. In terms of beauty, she was not inferior to Yu Sisi, and in terms of body, she threw Yu Sisi out of eight blocks. Under her temptation, Ning Xiaochuan was indeed very enchanted.


    But Ning Xiaochuan restrained his evil thoughts, because Xie Mengyao was too smart. Such a smart woman would not let a man get her body so easily.


    She seduced herself so actively, and there was only one explanation. This was the order given to her by the heavenly minister.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t completely believe in tianchenzi, so he wouldn''t let himself be easily broken by Xie Mengyao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can you meet any of my needs?"


    "Villa leader, what do you need?" Xie Mengyao''s eyes lit up.


    "Leave the ice cream grass, and then you can go!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xie Mengyao''s beautiful face is slightly dull, and her temptation is so low? Can''t even compare with an ice cream grass?


    Xie Mengyao put ice jade grass on the table and put on the black robe on the ground. Her body turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared into the pavilion.


    The next moment, her body was reunited on the opposite bank of Lingshui lake, and her bright eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan in the pavilion, "Master said, Ning Xiaochuan is difficult to deal with, and it''s really difficult to deal with. If other men are just glanced at by me, they can be hooked away by me. But in front of Ning Xiaochuan, I''m so active, and he didn''t respond at all. Is he a normal man in the end? Or is he really the number one love fool in the world?"


    "Kua Kua! Ning Xiaochuan, sooner or later, I will break through your defense and become the wife of the manor master of spirit mountain Manor! Ha ha!"


    "Whew!"


    Xie Mengyao''s body took off, turned into a slim shadow, and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave Lingshui lake, so he sat in the pavilion to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    The Xuanqi in the city of the emperor of heaven is surprisingly rich, which is three times that of the outside world.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still on the fourth floor of "heaven and earth Xuanqi". The speed of absorbing Xuanqi was originally eight times, but the speed of absorbing Xuanqi in Tiandi city was ten times.


    After a night of practice, I felt refreshed and refreshed. Although my cultivation remained at the fifth level of the divine body, I cured all the hidden injuries in my body and reached the peak.


    In the morning, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and collected the lightning around his body.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved as fast as lightning, and he came to the outside of Tongtian bridge the next moment.


    "Brother! You really came!" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, Ning xiner immediately came over, looking quite happy, and her small hand tightly pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "xiner, how did you know I would break through the overpass today?"


    "Brother Chuan, you are so high-profile. Now everyone in Tiandi city knows that you are going to break through the overpass. I''m afraid many people will come to watch today." Murong Wushuang also appeared.


    He had waited for a long time on the side of Tongtian bridge, and finally waited until ningxiaochuan appeared.


    "High profile?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care who spread the news. Anyway, it wasn''t a big deal for him. He continued to ask, "how many freshmen have crossed the Tongtian bridge?"


    "It''s too difficult to cross the Tongtian bridge! The freshmen''s grades are very poor. Except for the famous sheep who crossed the third floor of the Tongtian bridge, only four freshmen crossed the first floor of the Tongtian bridge, and everyone else failed." Murong unparalleled melancholy way.


    "Only four freshmen broke through the first floor of Tongtian bridge?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 132

    There are more than 1000 freshmen in this class. Many of them have tried to break through the Tianqiao bridge, but most of them can''t even break through the first floor and are not qualified to enter the Tiangong for cultivation.


    There are only four people who can break through the first floor.


    These four people are: Yu natural enemy, he Jia, Hu Han Ye Li, Ning xiner.


    Ning xiner''s cultivation is one notch worse than the previous three people, but because of her extremely high talent, she broke through the first floor of the Tongtian bridge and was qualified to enter the heavenly palace to practice for a day.


    "At most nine people can enter the heavenly palace to practice at a time. Before the people inside come out, no one else can enter the heavenly palace. They can only sort and wait for the time to enter the heavenly palace to practice." Ning xiner said.


    Soon yusisi appeared, her face was quite bad, she looked quite tired, her pretty face was angry, and everyone looked very unhappy!


    She took someone to deal with Xie Mengyao last night, but Xie Mengyao met Ning Xiaochuan alone by the Lingshui lake, which made her jump in the air, and she was definitely not in a good mood.


    "Your Highness Princess also came to break through the overpass today. What a coincidence!" Xie Mengyao changed into the white robe of the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy, reflecting her skin more and more white, with a graceful figure and provocative eyes, as if she was deliberately teasing Yu Sisi.


    She came slowly from the end of the ancient street, attracting the eyes of many students, who were fascinated by her gorgeous posture.


    Yu Sisi tightened her five fingers, then loosened her fingers and said with a smile, "you also come to break through the overpass. I heard that it is also dangerous to break through the barrier. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t bother your highness!"


    Xie Mengyao glanced at Ning Xiaochuan slightly from the corner of her eyes, and said with a wheezing smile, "I didn''t have a good time drinking with master Ning last night. Otherwise, after crossing the Tongtian bridge today, we''ll find a quiet place with elegant scenery, drinking wine, watching the stars, watching the moon, and talking about life?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Xie Mengyao to pull him into the water, showing a smile on his face and gently shaking his head.


    Yu Sisi was even more angry, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "last night, did you have a tryst with her?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "Why?" Yu Sisi felt quite defeated. Last night, she was humiliated by Xie Mengyao, and then was distracted by her tricks, giving her a chance to stay alone with Ning Xiaochuan!


    Failed!


    Yucici, you really failed!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "for bingjicao."


    "Just for an ice cream grass? You should have known that even if there are ten ice cream grass, I can help you find them." Yucici really wants to cry.


    Although she is very intelligent, she is only sixteen after all. She is not afraid that she can''t fight Xie Mengyao. She is afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will be robbed by Xie Mengyao, which will really lose too thoroughly.


    Murong matchless smiled, "Your Highness, you can''t say that. How can an ice cream grass move brother Chuan? Just imagine, in the dead of night, beautiful women have an appointment, lonely men and few women, *, this is something that no man can refuse!"


    With a cold light in her eyes, Yu Sisi condensed a Xuanqi sword in her hand. A sword light flew towards Murong Wushuang, scared Murong Wushuang to scream, and turned around and ran away.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t explain. The more he explained this kind of thing, the more unclear it was.


    It is clear that Xie Mengyao is deliberately provoking Yu Sisi!


    More and more people gathered at the Tongtian bridge, including many students of the second session.


    Jinquexi and Yue Mingsong also appeared, along with three other members of the heavenly order. They stood by the Tongtian River and looked at the Tongtian bridge surrounded by clouds.


    They all come to pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan, and want to see how many floors Ning Xiaochuan can break into?


    "Who is breaking through the overpass now?" Canary asked.


    "Princess Lanfei!" Shihai Liang road.


    A bright light appeared on the Tongtian bridge, and the light condensed into a light column, rushing from the bridge to the sky and stabbing into the void!


    The light column rose and immediately made all martial artists beside the Tongtian bridge agitate.


    "Princess Lanfei has crossed the first floor of Tongtian bridge!"


    "Another freshman has broken through the first floor, and I don''t know if she can break through the second floor?"


    "Probably not! So far, only famous sheep have broken through the second floor."


    "Don''t underestimate Princess Lanfei. She ranks fourth among the freshmen this year. Compared with Ning Xiaochuan, she is not much weaker. She may be able to break through the second floor."


    "Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to break through the second floor."


    However, after a long time, the light column on the Tongtian bridge dimmed, and princess Lanfei returned from the Tongtian bridge with her bloody wound covered.


    Finally, she failed to break through the second floor of the overpass!


    Canary Xi exclaimed, "yes! Princess Lanfei''s talent is a little more powerful than her natural enemies."


    Although Princess Lanfei didn''t break through the second floor of the Tongtian bridge, she stayed on the second floor of the Tongtian bridge longer than her natural enemies, and her talent was higher.


    Breaking through the overpass is a comprehensive evaluation of the "cultivation" and "talent" of martial artists.


    Even if you have the ninth cultivation of the divine body, if your talent is too poor, you may not be able to break through the first floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    Ning xiner''s cultivation is only the third level of the divine body, but because of her extreme talent, she can cross the first floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    After Princess Lanfei came back from the Tongtian bridge, naturally there were masters of the royal family to meet her.


    Then, yusisi also broke through the overpass, but she did not break through the first floor of the overpass, but was seriously injured.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a blood toad pill and gave it to her. Then she sat on the ground to heal.


    In fact, yusisi was not weak. She fought for a long time on the first floor of the Tongtian bridge, and was only a little short of crossing the first floor, but she failed in the end.


    Later, more than a dozen people went to the overpass, including the top ten freshmen, but all failed.


    "Wow!"


    The light column on the Tongtian bridge rose again. After Princess Lanfei, someone finally successfully crossed the first floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    Xie Mengyao retreated from the Tongtian bridge. Although she had sweat on her forehead, she was not hurt. Her eyes smiled at Yu Sisi.


    She actually broke through the first floor of Tongtian bridge, and was not injured!


    Yu Sisi stared at her fiercely, and she hated Xie Mengyao more and more. It was really hateful. She was deliberately provoking!


    Ning Xiaochuan ordered Ning xiner and said, "look at your highness, don''t let her fight."


    Ning xiner could naturally smell the gunpowder smell on yusisi, and knew the subtle relationship between her and her brother, so she nodded vigorously.


    Ningxiaochuan walked towards the Tongtian bridge step by step and disappeared in the misty fog.


    "Ning Xiaochuan finally stepped on the Tongtian bridge. I don''t know how many floors he can cross the bridge?"


    "It is for him that I came here today. With his cultivation and talent, I should be able to break into the second floor. Let''s wait and see!"


    Xiemongyao, Princess Lanfei and others also looked at the direction of Tongtian bridge and wanted to know how much talent and potential Ning Xiaochuan had?


    This is very important for them!


    Tongtian bridge, an ancient bridge across the Tongtian River, is completely wrapped in white fog. I don''t know how long it is, let alone how many floors there are in total?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked about a hundred meters on the Tongtian bridge and immediately stopped.


    Not far away, wisps of fog condensed into a young man in a white robe. Standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan, his body was exactly like a real person, and said, "kill me. Through the first floor of the Tongtian bridge, you can enter the heavenly palace to practice for a day. Once our battle begins, I will not be merciful, and may even kill you. Unless I hear your voice of surrender, I will stop. The battle begins!"


    As soon as the white robed man''s voice fell, he immediately shot at Ning Xiaochuan. Thirty six metal swords condensed in front of him, turned into a Stegosaurus, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain."


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the sky with one hand, and the sky immediately condensed into a dark cloud. It rained heavily, and the moisture condensed into a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized a hundred swords to turn into a sword dragon and bombarded the white robed man with a strong force.


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized a hundred swords, which broke through the defense of the white robed man and directly tore up the white robed man''s body!


    "Wow!"


    The body of the white robed man turned into light spots, condensed into a column of light, and rose from the Tongtian bridge!


    In that light column, the voice of the white robed man came out: "congratulations on passing through the first floor of Tongtian bridge!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked through the light column and continued to move towards the Tongtian bridge.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is so fast that he crossed the first floor of Tongtian bridge in such a short time!" By the Tongtian bridge, many people were amazed.


    "The speed of Mingyang passing through the first floor of Tongtian bridge is also very fast, and it takes less time than ningxiaochuan."


    "Next is the second floor of Tongtian bridge. I don''t know if Ning Xiaochuan can break through."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked another 200 meters on the Tongtian bridge and met a man in white again!


    The man in white robe had a strong breath. Standing on a green vine, he carried his hands and said, "as a freshman, you can pass the first floor, which means you have extraordinary talent, but it''s not easy to pass my level. You should have understood the rules of customs clearance, and then the battle begins!"


    The white robed man''s fingers turned to Ning Xiaochuan a little, and a withered vine with a thick wrist flew out of his fingertips, like a spiritual whip beating towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Pa!"


    The air was stirred by the withered vine, like the water, forming ripples!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was wrapped by lightning, forming a huge lightning ball. His arm waved it to form a lightning knife, which cut off the withered vine.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the man in white robe, and a beast roar came from the palm. A ferocious lightning beast flew out and tore up the vines under the man in white robe.


    The white robed man fell on the ground, and with a wave of his sleeve, thousands of leaves flew out of his sleeve. Each leaf was as sharp as a knife edge, like steel casting!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hands in front of him to form a lightning barrier, giving the leaves outside the barrier.


    "The stars change!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands began to move, causing the lightning barrier to appear in circles of ripples, like water ripples. His hands pushed forward fiercely, and those leaves flew back like raindrops!


    "Boom!"


    The power carried on the leaves is stronger and faster. Each leaf is as sharp as a sword and can pierce the body of a warrior.

 Chapter 133

    The white robed man''s arms were stretched out, and a wisp of mysterious gas overflowed between his fingers. Eighteen vines appeared around his body, like iron locks, woven into a huge cage to protect his body in the center.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those leaves bombarded the past, and were resisted by the vines. Under the huge impact force, they turned into pieces of cyan fog.


    The man in white robe stood in the vine cage, and eighteen dark lights appeared on his fingers, pointing to Ning Xiaochuan. Eighteen vines twisted into a strand, like a long steel dragon.


    These vines are all condensed by "wood power", which is full of vitality and powerful enough to lock the dragon and elephant!


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the top of the eighteen vines with one punch, and lightning streamers rushed past, cutting six of them into withered vines and turning them into powder!


    "Chi Chi!"


    The remaining twelve vines stretched out their tentacles and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    The tentacles are extremely sharp and sharp. You should stab them into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows around his body, frantically chopped at the twelve vines, and crushed the vines into powder.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands merged, and a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows condensed into a war sword. His body turned into a flash of lightning, and a sword stabbed into the eyebrows of the white robed man.


    "Bang!"


    The white robed man had a wooden stick in his hand, which hit the tip of the sword to block Ning Xiaochuan''s devastating sword.


    This sword, Ning Xiaochuan has used all his strength, but it is still blocked by the white robed man. No wonder Princess Lanfei, natural enemies, Hejia and others were defeated by the white robed man!


    The cultivation of this white robed man is really not generally strong!


    "The sun is burning!"


    Ningxiaochuan runs the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in his body, which converges towards the center of the eyebrow, making the center of the eyebrow brighter and brighter, just like a burning meteorite fireball!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body became hotter and hotter, and the flame almost burned the flesh and blood.


    "Whew!"


    A pillar of light flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and bombarded the man in white.


    The light column is like a flame!


    The man in white robe used the wooden staff to resist the power of the light column, but the hot temperature made the wooden staff burn, and the white robe on his body was burned to holes.


    "I see! The white robed people on the first floor of Tongtian bridge use the five element ''golden power'', while the white robed people on the second floor use the five element ''wooden power''. The flames of the scorching sun are just restraining the wooden power."


    After understanding the reason, Ning Xiaochuan knew how to cross the second floor of the Tongtian bridge, condense all the strength of his body to the center of his eyebrows, and make the light in the center of his eyebrows as bright as the scorching sun.


    The white robed man was stabbed by the light of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, making it difficult to open his eyes, and his strength was greatly suppressed.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried to the white robed man and fought with him with physical strength. When the white robed man was overwhelmed, the golden awn in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flew out again, burning the whole body of the white robed man!


    Under the power of the "scorching sun burning the sky", the body of the white robed man burned into ashes, and then turned into particles of light, converging into a second pillar of light!


    "Congratulations on passing the second floor of Tongtian bridge!"


    Ningxiaochuan bypassed the light column and continued to walk forward.


    When the second light column on the Tongtian bridge rose, many people on the side of the bridge showed joy.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is so high that he broke through the second floor of Tongtian bridge!" Ning Xiaojian stood on a tall tower, staring at the direction of the Tongtian bridge. He was wearing a white student robe and carrying a five grade Xuanqi level war sword. His handsome face was a little cold.


    Ning Xiaojian is the fourth son of Ning Qianwen, the eldest son of the Marquis of Jiange. He is 23 years old this year and is known as the first genius of the Marquis of Jiange. Five years ago, he was admitted to the Heavenly Emperor Academy with 12th place, which became the glory of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Qianwen has secretly summoned him to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life in the imperial ruins.


    "No wonder my father asked me to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life. Just after entering school, I broke through the second floor of Tongtian bridge. With the doting of the old Marquis, I am sure to become the young Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion in the future. Ning xiner''s talent is also very high, but she is a daughter, and sooner or later she will marry out, which is no threat."


    Ning Xiaojian also coveted the position of the successor of the Marquis of Jiange. If it weren''t for the appearance of Ning Xiaochuan, it would be sooner or later for him to become the successor of the Marquis of Jiange with his talent.


    "Cousin, we must get rid of Ning Xiaochuan as soon as possible, otherwise when he comes out of the temple of heaven, his accomplishments will certainly improve by a large margin, and it will be even more difficult to kill him." Situ Mingyu said.


    Situ Mingyu is the proud daughter of situ family.


    The situ family, a big family in the magic mountain region, married Ning Qianwen, the bright pearl of the situ family, in order to climb up the relationship between the sword Pavilion and the Marquis house.


    Situ Mingyu is a member of the situ family, a cousin of Ning Xiaojian, and was admitted to the Tiandi academy five years ago.


    In addition to situ Mingyu, there are three young talents from the Marquis of Jiange standing behind Ning Xiaojian. They are all the second students who were admitted to the Tiandi academy five years ago. Now they are all martial arts masters who can be independent.


    Ning Xiaojian said, "in the past three days, the number of people entering the heavenly palace has been full. Ning Xiaochuan is bound to stay in the Heavenly Emperor city these three days, and there is always a chance to get rid of him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan meets the third man in white on the Tongtian bridge!


    The breath on the white robed man became stronger, just like a mountain. Before he took action, the aura on his body suppressed the surrounding air as if it were frozen.


    "In this new generation, you are the second to break into here, and your cultivation is the fifth weight of the divine body, which is quite remarkable." Although white robed people are condensed from fog, they have the ability to think independently.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked step by step to the opposite side of the man in white robe, and a black cloud covered the top of his head. The heavy rain wetted his robes, and raindrops kept rolling on his forehead.


    Knowing that the other party was extremely powerful, Ning Xiaochuan seemed extremely cautious. His whole body was wrapped in lightning, condensing a hundred sword Qi and virtual shadow to guard around his body.


    The momentum of the white robed man became more and more fierce, and said, "kill me and pass through the third layer. If the enemy can''t fight, admit defeat immediately. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll die!"


    With a slight lift of the arm of the man in white robe, under the Tongtian bridge, a piece of water surged, setting off huge waves, and rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Sure enough! The first layer is'' gold power '', the second layer is'' wood power'', and the third layer is'' water power ''."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of wings on his back, took off, gathered his sword Qi into a sword net, and blasted at the white robed man.


    The white robed man snorted coldly and waved his sleeve. The water waves condensed into dozens of ice swords, each of which was three feet long, wrapped by Xuanqi, breaking the wind and dragging a long tail!


    Every ice sword has a warrior who kills the fifth cultivation of the divine body!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan was forced to retreat by those ice swords, his hands tied with sword marks, and fought out at the same time, "destroy the world sword wave!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands condensed a very strong sword wave, with a diameter of one meter, which turned into a seven meter long giant sword, like a sword gas streamer, and instantly stabbed into the armpit of the white robed man!


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to stab the white robed man''s heart with this sword, but the white robed man''s cultivation was too high, and his speed was as fast as a phantom. If he avoided Ning Xiaochuan, he would kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed and he wanted to retreat immediately, but it was too late!


    "Boom!"


    The white robed man slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the chest, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s chest clothes to pieces, bloody!


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spit out a mouthful of blood. He just felt that his viscera were broken, one of his ribs was broken, and his body flew back like a broken kite.


    The man in white didn''t give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to breathe. He spread his arms and condensed a 30 meter long white ice sword with water vapor, and a cold air swept through the world.


    Ice sword, like a groundbreaking sword, cleaves down towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a must kill sword!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the sword getting closer and closer to him, and his brain ran quickly, thinking about countermeasures.


    Whether to continue fighting or to admit defeat immediately?


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood was boiling all over his body, stimulating his physical potential. The "angry wind wing" on his back was spread again, and his body was forced to roll over. The ice sword cut dangerously from Ning Xiaochuan''s left shoulder, taking away a large amount of flesh and blood.


    "Deng!"


    Ningxiaochuan fell on the Tongtian bridge again, mobilized the mysterious Qi in his body, suppressed the wound on his shoulder, and sealed the blood of the wound!

 Chapter 134

    The white robed people on the third floor of the Tongtian bridge are so powerful that they are simply difficult to overcome, giving people a feeling of being out of reach.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and right shoulder were burning with pain, and there was blood flowing out constantly, which dyed his clothes red, but he still didn''t mean to admit defeat, and his eyes were very firm.


    "I can only fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the cold jade bottle, poured out two drops of Wu Zun''s blood from it, and fell on the wound of his right shoulder and chest respectively.


    The energy contained in Wu Zun''s blood is extremely powerful, and the blood gas is hot and strong. As soon as it falls on the wound, it burns Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood to a "wheezing" sound.


    The wound was burnt by the high temperature emitted by Wu Zun''s blood. Ning Xiaochuan was numb with pain, almost crying out in pain!


    Finally, the wound scarred and turned into a layer of black scorched skin!


    "Boom!"


    Two drops of Wu Zun''s blood merged into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s blood boil all over. His body was like a flame burning, and his blood vessels were bursting!


    The magic sword in the heart rotates and emits the sound of the sword, constantly absorbing Wu Zun''s blood into the sword body, and then releasing Wu daoxuan Qi, which automatically converges towards Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows.


    The magic power of "scorching sun burning the sky" converges in the center of the eyebrow. After absorbing the power of two drops of Wu Zun''s blood, the magic power becomes stronger, the temperature becomes higher and higher, and the body seems to be suspended with a stove.


    "Bang!"


    A trace of flame escaped from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, covered his forehead, then wrapped the whole head, and then spread to his whole body. His body was completely wrapped by the flame, his hair stood upside down, and his skin became red.


    "Bang down!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mouth sent out a long roar, like a thunder cutting through the sky!


    The sole of the foot, a fierce kick on the ground, the body catapulted, and a punch bombarded the white robed man.


    "Pa!"


    The 30 meter long giant sword in the white robed man''s hand was smashed by Ning Xiaochuan''s fist and turned into ice. The fist with fire hit the white robed man''s chest and blew the white robed man out!


    Ning Xiaochuan catapulted again and stepped on the chest of the white robed man!


    Lying on the ground, the man in white robe condensed an ice shield with a diameter of three meters on his palms, which was up to 30 cm thick, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s foot.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs were burning with flames, and he used his whole body strength to suppress it on the ice shield. His eyes were like two flints staring at the white robed man.


    "Whew!"


    A flaming golden awn flew out of the center of the eyebrows and smashed the ice shield!


    The palm of the white robed man bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, beating Ning Xiaochuan upside down.


    The body of the white robed man stood up from the ground, stared at Ning Xiaochuan flying in the air, and shouted, "ice and snow!"


    The temperature in the air fell sharply, and white snowflakes condensed automatically, suspended in the void, sending out a vast white chill. Every snowflake is palm sized and has six leaves!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Flying snow all over the sky attacked Ning Xiaochuan, with a fierce murderous spirit!


    "The sun is burning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows shot a light column, and his hands supported a flame disc. The light column and the flame disc overlapped, and his palm bombarded the white robed man.


    "Bang!"


    The flying snow on the sky melted into water mist.


    A huge flame palm print stretched out from the disc, 20 meters away, and a palm bombarded the head of the white robed man, making the white robed man burn all over, and was suppressed by the palm print.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and appeared in front of the white robed man, whose body was almost close to the white robed man''s body.


    The white robed man resisted the palm print of the flame on his head, and his whole body was ignited by the flame, and his skin was burnt black. But obviously Ning Xiaochuan was standing in front of him, but he had no strength to fight against Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flew out a column of light, smashing the head of the white robed man.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    The body of the white robed man was completely burned by the flame palm print, leaving only black dust.


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and took all the flames back into his body. Pain and anxiety came from every part of his body, and the blood vessels in his body seemed to be broken.


    "This time it was worth it. Although it was almost * * * *, it took this opportunity to practice the fifth divine power ''burning sun'' to Mahayana, and also crossed the third floor of the Tongtian bridge."


    Through the fight just now, Ning Xiaochuan has reached the peak of the fifth weight of the divine body, and the sixth divine source has been born in his body. It is just around the corner to reach the sixth weight of the divine body.


    "Congratulations on crossing the third floor of Tongtian bridge."


    On the Tongtian bridge, the third light column rises.


    "Boom!"


    By the Tongtian bridge, all martial artists were shocked!


    Ningxiaochuan did it, breaking through the third floor of Tongtian bridge, reaching the same level as Mingyang, and even more powerful than Mingyang!


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation ability, the fifth weight of the divine body, broke through the third layer of the Tongtian bridge, which shows that his talent is higher and his potential is greater than that of famous sheep." Princess Lanfei stared at the third light column on the Tongtian bridge, with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    She felt that recruiting Ning Xiaochuan as her son-in-law might really be a good choice. With Ning Xiaochuan''s potential, her future achievements would be unlimited.


    After recovering from his injury, Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk in front of the Tongtian bridge. I don''t know how long he walked, and finally saw the fourth man in white robe.


    This white robed man looks exactly like the three white robed men in front of him, but his cultivation is much stronger, which makes Ning Xiaochuan completely unable to see through.


    He was standing on the bridge, but his body was as bright as the sun, giving people great pressure!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of him like an ant looking at the mountain.


    "This freshman is indeed stronger than previous ones. You are the second student who can come here, which shows that your talent is at least ''once in a century'' level, and may even reach the ''once in a century'' level." Said the man in white.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "talent is also graded?"


    White robed humanity: "natural talent is also divided into levels, ordinary genius, extreme genius, apotheosis genius."


    "Ordinary geniuses are divided into: one in ten thousand, one in a million, and one in hundreds of millions."


    "Top talents are divided into: once in a hundred years, once in a thousand years, and once in ten thousand years."


    "Apotheosis geniuses, that only belongs to legend. It is said that they are reincarnation of gods, have the talent of anti heaven apotheosis, and are young gods walking in the world of mortals."


    "The freshmen who can break through the first floor of Tongtian bridge are all heroes of ''one in a million''. In the past few sessions, each session can only produce one such hero, and sometimes there is not one."


    "The freshmen who can cross the second floor of the Tongtian bridge belong to the level of ''one in a billion''."


    "However, whether it''s one in a million or one in a billion, it can only be regarded as an ordinary genius. Freshmen who can break through the third floor of the Tongtian bridge will reach the level of extreme genius, and at least have the talent of ''once in a century''."


    "The famous sheep who came here before you is a rare talent in a hundred years. But your cultivation is two levels lower than him, but you can get here. This shows that you have a talent that is twice as rare as his talent in two hundred years."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "talent also has value?"


    "Talent naturally has values, but it''s not easy to identify a person''s talent, which requires specific utensils to make an accurate evaluation. Just like Tongtian bridge, you can also regard it as a Xuanqi, a Xuanqi used to test the talent of martial artists."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since talent can be summarized into numerical values, does it mean that talent has not been shaped at birth, and you can change your talent and make your talent better through your own efforts the day after tomorrow?"


    "Since it is called ''talent'', then naturally there are ''innate talent'' and ''acquired talent''. As long as the day after tomorrow works hard enough, talent can also be better, even better than the so-called natural wizards." Said the man in white.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is very high, reaching the level of "hard to meet in 200 years", there are still talents in this world that are hard to meet in 300 years, hard to meet in 400 years... Hard to meet in 1000 years, hard to meet in 10000 years.


    After all, Yulan empire is only a country. There is a broader world outside Yulan empire. Ning Xiaochuan''s talent may be at the top of Yulan Empire, but it is not worth mentioning elsewhere.


    The higher the talent, the greater the potential, and it is possible to go further on the road of martial arts.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally hoped that his talent would become higher and asked, "how can I increase my talent?"


    "I can''t tell you how to improve your talent. You have to find the answer yourself, but I can tell you that when your cultivation reaches the ''land reverence'', your talent will be fixed and will not grow."


    "The Divine Body realm (also known as the transcendental realm) and the refined realm are the best two realms to change your talent. Once you are transcendent and refined, it is difficult to change your talent again." Said the man in white.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "thanks for your advice."


    "It is rare for a genius to appear in the Tiandi Academy in 200 years. It is also right to say a few words with you." White robed humanity.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how much talent does it take to see the master of the school?"


    Ningxiaochuan came to the emperor of heaven Academy for a large part of the reason is to meet the "master of the academy", that is, the master of emperor Yulan and King Jinpeng.


    "The master of the academy has been in seclusion for many years and has not seen any outsiders. Unless your talent reaches'' 800 years'' and the clock rings, it is possible for the master of the academy to wake up from seclusion and take the initiative to meet you." White robed humanity.


    "I will try." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Bai Pao humanitarian: "so now do you still break through the fourth floor of zhantong overpass? But I have to remind you that with your fifth level of cultivation, unless you have a talent that is difficult to encounter in 300 years, you can break through me. Otherwise, once I make a move, I can kill you."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that the man in white robe was telling the truth. Although he wanted to try to break through, he finally resisted and turned away from the Tongtian bridge.

 Chapter 135

    Ning Xiaochuan came back from the Tongtian bridge. Jinquexi and Yue Mingsong of the Tianli Association immediately greeted him and invited Ning Xiaochuan to visit Tianli!


    Ning xiner and Murong Wushuang also followed Ning Xiaochuan to the Tianli meeting, while yusisi left first because she had other things to do, and did not go to the Tianli meeting with them.


    In the distance, above a tower, stood five second year students in white robes, looking at the direction of the Tongtian bridge.


    "Ning Xiaochuan broke through the third floor!" Situ Mingyu said.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent should have stepped into the level of ''once in a century''. It''s really unexpected. No wonder my father asked me to take his life at all costs." Ning Xiao''s killing intention in the heart of the sword became stronger and more determined to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion, the other three young talents also showed a cold killing intention, and the war swords on their backs were shaking, making the sound of swords.


    "However, it seems that jinquexi of the Tianli society is courting him. Jinquexi''s martial arts cultivation is already superior among the students of the second session. It''s not easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan in front of her." Situ Mingyu said.


    Ning Xiaojian sneered and said, "in my opinion, Canary hope is not enough to be afraid. Yue Mingsong and Shi Hailiang are just ordinary people. The real threat is zhuoyufan, the president of the heavenly society. If Ning Xiaochuan really joins the heavenly society, we have to think twice before we kill him."


    Hearing the name zhuoyufan, the faces of the other three geniuses in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion changed slightly.


    Situ Mingyu said with a smile, "although zhuoyufan''s cultivation is very high, he may not dare to offend yunzhonghou. Cousin, don''t forget that Ning Xiaochuan killed Yao Jindao, the eighth disciple of yunzhonghou. The other disciples of yunzhonghou have spoken to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life. These people are all cruel people. Will zhuoyufan risk offending yunzhonghou for the sake of Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Ning Xiaojian''s fingers gently touched his chin, and his eyes flashed a malicious smile, "reasonable! Ning Yi, now go to the huntian building in the south of the city and tell the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan to the sixth disciple of the Marquis of the clouds'' Lu huntian ''. We''ll wait to see a good play! Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the Tianli society is located in a four level government yard in Tiandi city.


    This mansion is very magnificent, with a bit of antiquity. I don''t know how many years it has been built, covering an area of 500 mu. Only members of the heavenly Council are qualified to come here.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "Ogawa, did the white robed man on the Tongtian bridge tell you your talent level? Should you reach the level of ''once in a century''?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile.


    Walking behind, Jinque Xi and Shi Hailiang looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes. Although they had long expected that Ning Xiaochuan might reach that level, the shock was even stronger after hearing his own admission.


    Once in a hundred years, it takes a hundred years to produce such a genius.


    I''m afraid the achievements in the future will be quite amazing.


    Entering the Tianli meeting, someone came out to meet him.


    Nie Hai is the vice president of the Tianli Association and the outstanding student of the second session. He won the seventh place in the school opening battle five years ago, which is stronger than Ning Xiaojian, the first genius of the Marquis of Jiange mansion.


    Murong unparalleled exclaimed, "Nie Hai, one of the Ten Heroes of the imperial city. My God! I didn''t read it wrong! Are you really Nie Hai?"


    The "Ten Heroes of the imperial city" are known as the ten most powerful people of the younger generation of the imperial city. Each of them is a person who has experienced the universe and the earth. They are young, but their martial arts cultivation has surpassed many of the strong men of the older generation.


    Compared with freshmen like Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang, the top ten of Huangcheng has a greater reputation.


    For Ning xiner and Murong Wushuang, they have been working hard for the Ten Heroes of the imperial city since childhood. Now they are very excited to see real people.


    Nie Hai was only in his early twenties, with thick eyebrows and a timid nose. He was very handsome. He laughed and said, "the Ten Heroes of the Imperial City, but it''s just a false name! In a few years, Ning Xiaochuan''s name must be louder than our ten heroes of the Imperial City combined. Ning Xiaodi, do you want to join us?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "there are heroes like brother Nie in the Tianli society. If you can join the Tianli society, it is naturally desirable."


    Nie Hai''s face showed joy, and he was going to invite Ning Xiaochuan into the inner hall.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the heavenly church was smashed by a punch. The vermilion door was torn apart and fell to the ground, turning into pieces of broken wood.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in heaven?" The four martial arts masters of the Tianli society shot at the same time, each playing a magic power, forming four fire snakes more than ten meters long, and roaring towards the door.


    "Get out!"


    Outside the door, there was a loud shout, and a huge palm print was taken out, which beat four martial arts masters of the Tianli society to vomit blood, and flew back to the court in a disorderly manner, rolling to the ground.


    A big man with bronze skin came in from the door. Every step he took, a deep footprint would be left on the stone slab on the ground. He glanced at everyone in the courtyard and said coldly, "who is Ning Xiaochuan? Get out of here and die."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face looked puzzled, making sure he had never seen this person before.


    Nie Hai''s face was quite ugly, and his body sent out a cold air, sweeping the whole court. He said coldly, "Lu huntian, if you want to go crazy, please go elsewhere and come to our Tianli society to make trouble. I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place! Today you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t want to get out of here."


    Lu huntian sneered, "Nie Hai, you can''t provoke this matter. You''d better not intervene. Ning Xiaochuan killed my eighth younger martial brother. Today he must die, and no one can save him."


    Ning Xiaochuan probably understood the origin of this person and sneered, "the examination of the academy is the most cruel. Either you kill me or I kill you. Yao Jindao died in my hands, only because he was not good at learning and deserved to die."


    Lu huntian laughed and said, "really? Let''s fight again to see who is more skilled?"


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "you don''t mind losing face to yunzhonghou. You are already a second-year old student, and you still have to compete with the freshmen who just entered the school. It''s really good to have face!"


    Jinque Xi said, "Lu huntian, killing is forbidden in the city of the emperor of heaven. If you want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the academy?"


    Lu huntian laughed recklessly, "Ning Xiaochuan and I are private enemies, which the school palace can''t manage. Ning Xiaochuan, take your life!"


    Lu huntian''s right arm became red, sharp fingernails grew from the tip of his fingers, and his palm became like the claw of a mysterious beast. A palm hit the ground, and immediately made a huge three meter long palm print pit on the ground, shaking the slate to pieces and turning it into stones.


    A powerful palm force surged from the ground towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of wings on his back and took off. On the ground where he stood just now, a mysterious column of air rushed out, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    "Lu huntian, you are too arrogant." Jinque Xi took out a precious blue Xuanqi ancient sword, and a peacock shadow appeared on the sword!


    "Whew!"


    The ancient sword broke through the air and stabbed Lu huntian''s eyebrows.


    Lu huntian smiled coldly, and a layer of golden light mask condensed around his body to resist the sword of jinquexi.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light condensed into a big palm print, slapped it on the sword, and repelled the Canary hope.


    Lu huntian''s accomplishments were outstanding among the second session of students. He walked step by step towards Ning Xiaochuan and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, who is the enemy of our marquis in the clouds, will only be a dead end."


    Nie Hai really couldn''t see it anymore. His body turned into a white light. The speed was so fast that he could hardly be caught by the naked eye. He slapped Lu huntian on the chest and beat Lu huntian back 20 feet. His body hit the wall and cracked the wall into dense lines.


    Nie Hai stood at the position where Lu huntian had just stood and said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan is now a member of our heavenly society. Even if you are a disciple of yunzhonghou, you have to act according to the rules of our heavenly society. It''s not up to you to decide here."


    "Haha! Nie Hai, you really make me admire more and more! Are you ignoring the Marquis?"


    Outside the door of the mansion, dozens of martial artists in white robes came in. Among them, standing in front of him was a tall and thin man with a golden dagger in his hand.


    The tall and thin man scraped the beard on his chin with a dagger in his hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    After seeing the tall and thin man, Lu huntian showed a happy face, bowed down and said, "fourth senior brother."


    The fourth disciple of Yunzhong Hou, * Shan, said in a strange manner, "old six! I was bullied, and I didn''t say a word. Should we in Yunzhong Hou''s house be bullied?"


    Murong unparalleled angrily said, "the people in the Marquis house in the clouds are really good at reversing right and wrong. I admire them, I really admire them!"


    *The mountain stared at Murong Wushuang, his face was cold, his arm waved, and across dozens of meters, slapped Murong Wushuang on his face, directly fanned Murong Wushuang out, and his body hit the column, his mouth gave a scream, fell to the ground, and his mouth kept coughing blood.


    Ningxiaochuan helped Murong Wushuang up, "how about it?"


    Murong unparalleled clenched his teeth tightly, swelling half his face, shook his head at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "no... it''s okay, wow!"


    Say, then another mouthful of blood spit out.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly, and his face was full of anger. It was really hateful and deceptive!


    Murong matchless tightly pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, shook his head, and said, "no, they are all the old people of Tiandi Xuegong. We are not their opponents now. Fighting with them is not good for us."


    Ning Xiaochuan has always been calm, but he can''t tolerate anyone hurting his friends and relatives. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at * Shan and Lu huntian and others, and snorted coldly, "you want to avenge Yao Jindao, good! Come and fight with me alone. If I die in his hands, it''s only because I''m not good at learning. But if you die in my hands, it''s only because your life is bad. Who will go first?"

 Chapter 136

    Ningxiaochuan unexpectedly wants to fight with the people of marquis house in the clouds on his own?


    Many people think Ning Xiaochuan is too arrogant and too big. After all, both * Shan and Lu huntian are masters of the younger generation, and most of the people they bring are second-class students. They have been practicing in the imperial ruins for five years. Is it comparable to a freshman who has just entered school?


    Among them, * mountain is one of the top ten heroes of the Imperial City, and is a famous figure among the students of the whole Tiandi Academy. To challenge Ning Xiaochuan with his current cultivation is simply to die.


    Jinque Xi advised, "Ogawa, don''t be impulsive. Although the people in the Marquis house in the clouds are strong, we Tianli society is not so easy to mess with."


    Nie Hai congealed for a moment and said, "yes, since you are already a member of our Tianli society, we will be fearless even if Hou in the clouds comes by himself."


    "Brother, we''ll fight together!" Ning xiner took out her sword and rushed out of her body with a strong sense of war. Her weak body was full of strong will.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that the Marquis of Yunzhong had a huge influence in the imperial ruins, and several of the major disciples of the Marquis of Yunzhong were also ruthless, and did not want to implicate the people of the Tianli society.


    Being able to protect him under the pressure of the two disciples of yunzhonghou, it is said that the people who pay attention to him tomorrow are still very sincere and can be called friends.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never been a person who likes to implicate friends, and said, "sister canary, brother Yue, brother Shi, vice president, don''t interfere in this matter. This is my gratitude and resentment with the marquis in Yunzhong, and I want to solve it by myself. Vice president, I hope you can help me take care of Xin''er and Murong peerless, this matter has nothing to do with them."


    Nie Hai frowned slightly. This matter is indeed quite troublesome. From his personal position, he quite appreciates Ning Xiaochuan. In order to make this friend, he can even be an enemy of Yunzhong Hou mansion.


    However, his current status is the vice president of the Tianli society, and he has to consider for the members of the whole Tianli society.


    The marquis in the clouds, Yue Wuyang, is not only a Marquis of the imperial court, but also the leader of the fifth session of students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Although he has stepped out of the imperial ruins, his influence in the imperial ruins is still quite expanded, and even many scholars and vice presidents have good relations with Yue Wuyang.


    Yue Wuyang''s eldest disciple is now the leader of the largest League "Yunzhong League" in the Tiandi academy, which is also the most taboo place for Nie Hai. Once he offends the Marquis of Yunzhong, I''m afraid the whole members of the Tianli society will be suppressed.


    Ningxiaochuan also took this into account, so he didn''t want to embarrass Nie Hai and jinquexi and others, and took the initiative to solve his own problems.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest worry is not himself, but Ning xiner and Murong are unparalleled, so he entrusted them to several people of the Tianli Society for protection, and he has to bear the responsibility alone.


    Nie Hai tightly squeezed his fist, glanced at * Shan and others, and said in a deep voice: "Ning Xiaodi, rest assured that the safety of your sister and your friends will be handed over to Nie. If Nie can''t even protect them, then I will abandon my martial arts cultivation."


    With Nie Hai''s promise of this sentence, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is finally at ease.


    Ning xiner stubbornly said, "I''m not afraid. Whoever dares to bully my brother, I''ll fight with him."


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "Xin''er, be obedient! People in the Marquis house in the clouds dare not do anything about you. If you don''t obey, I won''t have your sister in the future."


    "Brother..." Ning xiner held her lips, blinked tears in her eyes, nodded and said, "OK! Xiner listens, xiner listens to her brother!"


    Ningxiaochuan said coldly to * Shan, Lu huntian and others, "let''s go out for a war!"


    Lu huntian pinched his fist, showing his white teeth, sneered and said, "good! Kind."


    Those warriors of Yunzhong alliance retreated outside the Tianli meeting one after another, forming a half surrounded shape, staring covetously at Ning Xiaochuan who came out of the door of the mansion.


    There are dozens of martial artists in total, with the lowest cultivation. They are all the fourth weight of the divine body, and they are all the second generation of veterans. Among them, both * Shan and Lu huntian are the strong ones with more than the seventh weight of the divine body, and have the peak strength of the young generation.


    These people are all masters of Yunzhong alliance. As for the leader of Yunzhong alliance, he didn''t show up at all. With his excellent cultivation, he didn''t bother to deal with a 16-year-old boy.


    In addition to the warriors of Yunzhong alliance, there are other enemies in the streets and alleys in the distance.


    In the fire demon mountains, Ning Xiaochuan offended many people.


    The elders of Lingxi sect, tianyinwu mansion and dark imperial city secretly summoned the children in the Tiandi academy to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan. These people are lurking around, blocking all the retreat routes of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xie Mengyao also stood among the students in the dark Imperial City, with a golden mask on her face. Although her accomplishments were outstanding among the freshmen, she was still far from being among the students of the second session. She couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan at all, so she had to wait and see quietly.


    She said, "it''s abnormal that the law enforcement team didn''t take care of such a big noise!"


    A member of the dark imperial city said, "just now there was news that the leader of the law enforcement team was discussing the cultivation of martial arts with others. The person he was talking about was the leader of Yunzhong alliance."


    Xie Mengyao sneered, "the people of yunzhongmeng are really calculating. It seems that they are determined to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life today, and everything has been arranged properly."


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, there was a thunder, and a dark cloud floated over, blocking the sun and making the air dull!


    Soon, heavy rain fell on the sky, causing the whole Tiandi city to fall into a rain curtain.


    This rain was not brought by Ning Xiaochuan with martial magic, but by God it really rained, which seemed to indicate that a top genius would fall in the city of the emperor of heaven today.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better cut yourself! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t leave you a whole body." Lu huntian has the eighth cultivation of the divine body. His voice is as loud as thunder, shaking the rain on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the steps, his eyes firm, knowing that he might have more or less bad luck today.


    He showed too much talent, which made those enemies uneasy, and would not give him a chance to grow up. He would join hands to kill him today.


    Ning Xiaochuan let the rain beat on him, glanced at the martial artists around him, and said faintly, "if you want to take my life, it depends on whether you have that skill!"


    "You are dying and dare to talk hard. Do you really think someone will save you today? Princess Sisi, who has the best relationship with you, has been hampered by other things. She certainly has no chance to save you."


    "There are also some old students with good cultivation in your Jiange Marquis mansion, but do you think they will come to save you? To tell you the truth, your whereabouts were secretly told by the people in your Jiange Marquis mansion to me. This shows that the people in Jiange Marquis mansion also want to kill you. Now you are embattled and become a lost dog. What''s the meaning of living in this world?"


    Lu huntian stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and wanted to see his desperate eyes, but to Lu huntian''s disappointment, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very calm from beginning to end. He looked at all this very lightly, and there was only a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s disappointment!


    Ningxiaochuan was really disappointed with the people in the Marquis of Jiange. Although he was obviously a relative, he never knew how to fight inside, even stabbing his relatives in the back.


    This kind of relatives is inferior to those outsiders who just met, which is really chilling!


    Ning Xiaojian stood in the rain in the distance, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, without any mercy, but with a faint smile. Ningxiaochuan died, and the position of the successor of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion naturally belongs to him.


    The heavy rain is getting worse and worse, accompanied by lightning and strong winds.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm scattered lightning light, his eyes glanced at everyone around him, and said, "why is there so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight!"


    "Since he is in such a hurry to die, I''ll take you on the road." Lu huntian''s arms became red again, his nails grew out, and his palms became like animal claws.


    This is one of his martial arts magical powers, which uses eighteen kinds of Xuan animal blood to refine the "beast arm"!


    "It''s enough for me to kill this new student!"


    A warrior with the sixth weight of the divine body was carrying a black spear. With a stroke in the rain, the spear tip drew a startling Hong! In an instant, the spear stabbed Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, like a cold poisonous tongue!


    This warrior dares to fight against Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, he has good combat power, and the spear in his hand is a third-class Xuanqi.


    On the spear, the biting cold sent out, freezing the raindrops falling from the sky into ice particles!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is the peak of the fifth weight of the divine body, but his physical body is comparable to the seventh weight of the divine body. His eyes are cold, and he directly reaches out to grasp the spear stabbed by the sixth weight of the divine body, and a huge current is released from his palm.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The sixth heaviest warrior''s face changed slightly, and he felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was surprisingly strong, and the spear in his hand seemed to be clamped by iron tongs.


    Under the power of lightning, the sixth heaviest warrior of the divine body only felt that his arms were numb, and his blood vessels seemed to be broken by lightning.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly grabbed the spear in the hand of the sixth heaviest warrior, and stabbed him in the heart with a backhand spear, nailing him to the ground.


    Blood gushed from the heart of the warrior with the sixth weight of the divine body, and dyed the rain on the ground red.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled out the spear, pinched it in his hand, fiercely inserted it on the ground, stared at the others around him, and said, "even if I die here today, I will kill several to be buried with me."


    Lu huntian sneered, "do you have that skill? I''ll take your life and let you die in the cradle before you grow up."


    Lu huntian was wrapped in Xuan Qi, his arms were blood red, and his mouth roared like a Xuan beast. The Xuan Qi wave shocked the rain for a short time.


    Slap it in the past, like the claws of a giant beast falling.


    "Crackling!"


    More than ten stairs were torn to pieces by his claws and turned into pieces of rubble!


    Ning Xiaochuan catapulted up from the stairs, holding a spear, and stabbed it. The cold air on the spear froze the rain on the ground into ice crystals!

 Chapter 137

    "Bang!"


    Lu huntian''s mouth sent out a long whistle, spit out a mysterious gas, and turned into a wind blade all over the sky, breaking the ice on the ground.


    An overwhelming force hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body, knocked him back, and cut several blood marks on his face by the ice blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s spear was caught by Lu huntian''s arm.


    On the palm of Lu huntian''s hand, a fiery red black fire burned the spear of the third grade black ware level as if to melt.


    This is "Heaven envies XuanHuo", which is the magic power recorded in the "Tianding magic power spectrum", ranking 85th. It''s very difficult to cultivate this kind of magic power. We should forcibly refine the extreme Yang flint into the body and integrate it into the blood.


    Although the process of cultivation is extremely painful, the destructive power is extremely strong, and it can melt all Xuanqi into molten iron.


    Lu huntian''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan cynically and said, "boy, now do you know how big the gap between us is? The difference between the fifth and eighth weight of the divine body is not only three realms, but also three insurmountable gaps!"


    The flame on Lu huntian''s palm burned more vigorously, and the spear of the third grade Xuanqi level exploded directly, turned into pieces of fiery red iron filings, and flew in all directions.


    Xuanqi exploded!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately condensed a layer of mysterious gas cover in front of him, but still did not completely block the mysterious fragments. A piece of fire red iron flew into the position of the left shoulder, burning the flesh and blood "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Boom!"


    Lu huntian''s arm blasted towards Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and Ning Xiaochuan dodged the key, but his chest was scratched with three blood marks by the nails on his arm.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the gap between us is not your talent. You can make up for it. Give up! I''ll give you a good time." Lu huntian, with a sneer on his face, is inducing Ning Xiaochuan to commit suicide.


    Only when Ning Xiaochuan kills himself can he feel the greatest sense of achievement.


    Suicide is what cowards do!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms were raised at the same time, and a sword intention of destroying the sky and the earth rushed out of his body.


    Rain in the air, suddenly stopped, motionless, like time solidified!


    These raindrops, affected by the idea of destroying the world sword, turned into thousands of sword rain, and flew towards Lu huntian at the same time.


    "This level of attack can''t pose a threat to me at all."


    Lu huntian killed out from the sword rain, but found that Ning Xiaochuan had disappeared, and there was a heart rending scream behind him.


    "Ah -"


    Lu huntian turned his head and saw that Ning Xiaochuan killed a fourth weight warrior of Yunzhong league with a sword, his head flying, and his body lying in a pool of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and stared at Lu huntian, killing the next warrior with the fifth weight of the divine body.


    Although they are all in the fifth level of the divine body, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is far beyond that of the martial artist in the same level. He killed the martial artist in the fifth level of the divine body with only three moves and broke his heart with one palm.


    Since you want to kill, you have to kill enough!


    Even if they die like this today, they will have to pay the price.


    Lu huntian''s eyes were red. The martial arts master of his eighth level of divine body could not win a fifth level youth in a short time, and he watched him kill several people in front of him!


    "Heaven is jealous of XuanHuo!"


    Lu huntian slapped on the ground, and a fire wave rushed out of his palm, steaming the rain on the ground to dry. The flame wrapped Ning Xiaochuan in the center, trying to kill him.


    The sky is jealous of the mysterious fire, and even the mysterious utensils can be burned.


    The mortal body, trying to escape from the flame, will only be a dead end.


    "Now I see how you kill people. Today I''m going to turn you into ashes." Lu huntian walked step by step towards Ning Xiaochuan, who was wrapped by tianjealous XuanHuo, with a ruthless sneer on his face.


    "Whew!"


    Inside the flame, a golden flame light flew out.


    Lu huntian could feel the huge power of the golden flame light, his face changed slightly, his body was hit by the light, his left leg robe was burned to ashes, and his flesh and blood was burnt to a large piece.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped in flames, like a fireman rushing out of the sky jealous fire, with a pair of seven meter long wings on his back, and his body took off.


    The position of the eyebrow center condenses a large number of flames, flashing dazzling light, as bright as the scorching sun!


    "The sun is burning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows shot a light column, which punctured the chest of a fourth weight warrior on the ground, leaving a hole the size of a bowl, and black smoke came out of the hole.


    Another person was killed!


    You should know that the Tiandi academy enrolls all the elite, and there are only more than 1000 students in each session. Although Yunzhong League is the largest League in the Tiandi academy, the number of members is not large.


    In less than half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan killed four people in a row, which was a heavy loss.


    *Shan stood at the bottom of a high wall, staring coldly at Ning Xiaochuan who was flying in the air. With a stretch of his finger, he pointed out a sword wave, like a column of light rushing into the sky, bombarding Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan fell from the air, his chest was bloody, his internal organs were greatly impacted, his body was in pain, and he didn''t know how many ribs had been broken by the sword wave?


    If it weren''t for his strong body, the sword wave just now could pierce his body.


    *Shan is one of the Ten Heroes of the imperial city. His cultivation has entered the Ninth level of the divine body, and he will break through the realm of Secularity at any time. And his own talent is also very high. Although he is the ninth weight of the divine body, he has the strength to fight with the strong in the refined realm.


    This is the top figure of the young generation, giving people a powerful and unparalleled pressure.


    *The aura of the mountain completely suppressed Ning Xiaochuan, playing with a golden dagger in his hand, and said, "you know, why do you end up today? This is not just because you killed Yao Jindao, but also because you are the son of Ning Qianyi and the saint of the demon gate. Killing you is the intention of the Marquis!"


    Ningxiaochuan fully understood that it was no wonder that the people of yunzhongmeng made such a big noise in Tiandi city that no one controlled them. It turned out that the biggest messenger behind this was Yue Wuyang.


    *Shan''s voice was low and not heard by outsiders. After all, it was not a bright thing to order the eradication of a 16-year-old boy as Yue Wuyang.


    *Mountain felt that he had completely controlled Ning Xiaochuan''s life and death, so he told him all this. No matter how much a dead man knows, there will be no threat!


    *Shan walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step and said with a smile, "isn''t your grandfather the demon emperor duanmuhan? You asked him to save you! Haha!"


    Affected by Ning Xiaochuan''s emotions, the magic sword in his heart rotates wildly, forming a huge vortex!


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his palm at the * mountain, with a blood awn in the palm.


    *How high the mountain is in the cultivation of martial arts. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan will not be paid attention to. He points to Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and points to it.


    However, as soon as his fingers touched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, his face immediately changed, and he felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s body produced a terrible suction, absorbing the blood in his body.


    *The blood in the mountain overflows from the pores, flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm along the fingers, and then is absorbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    *The Xuanqi in Shan Yunzhuan wanted to cut off the connection with Ning Xiaochuan, but under the action of this sucking force, the Xuanqi in the body was flowing counter current, melted into the blood, and was sucked away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    *Shan also began to panic, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in shock, thinking of a kind of magic skill that people are afraid of: "bite... Blood... Magic skill!"


    The blood eating demon skill is the first Scripture of the demon gate. In the demon sect, only high-level people above the level of the master of the jar are qualified to practice. Ordinary disciples of the demon sect are not qualified to practice at all.


    The blood gas in ningxiaochuan''s body is growing crazily, and wisps of blood mist escape around his body, making up for the blood lost in the war.


    The sixth divine source in the body is also growing rapidly, and the sixth divine power seems to be about to be born.


    Ning Xiaochuan is extremely eager to reach the sixth weight of the divine body. Once that level is reached, the seal left by the old Marquis in the heart palace of Wu Dao will be automatically untied, and he will immediately get the ninth weight of the physical strength of the divine body. Maybe he can break out of the Siege today.


    "Break it!"


    *Shan slapped himself on the chest, beat himself out, and finally separated from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    *The mountain''s body flew backward from the wall, and the blood loss was heavy, but fortunately, the martial arts realm did not retreat, "be careful, Ning Xiaochuan practiced the blood eating demon skill!"


    With these words, * Shan immediately ran Xuan Qi and began to regulate his body. He should stabilize the blood gas in his body and prevent the retrogression of cultivation.


    Hearing the words "blood devouring demon skill", all martial artists changed their faces. This kind of magic skill is so evil that all martial artists in the world feel taboo.


    Ning Xiaochuan stabilized the blood gas in his body. Although he had absorbed a lot of blood gas from * Shan just now, he was also severely injured by the sword wave played by * Shan. The whole arm could not be lifted, and the bones seemed to be broken.


    The sixth divine source did not melt, and did not reach the sixth weight of the divine body. Although the blood and gas in the body recovered, the injury was still very serious, the whole body was injured, and the body was half wasted.


    "Cough!" Ning Xiaochuan''s palm covered his chest and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Here is not only a mountain, but also dozens of masters of yunzhongmeng. He is definitely not alone.


    You can''t stay here long!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind to escape here, but he just flew dozens of feet away. A war sword flew out of an ancient building, rushed to the sky, stabbed under Ning Xiaochuan''s ribs, and shed a piece of blood.


    Ningxiaochuan was forced to fall to the ground.


    "This road is blocked!" Zhan Jian flew back to the ancient building, and a cold sound came from it.


    Ning Xiaochuan fled to the other direction, but also suffered from the attack of the powerful martial arts man with the seventh level of divine body and above, and once again avoided him.


    Not only the fighters of Yunzhong alliance, but also the strong men of other forces also ambushed in the dark, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s retreat.


    But they didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, but forced him back and killed him by the hand of yunzhongmeng.

 Chapter 138

    In the rain, there are many forces hidden in the dark, not only the people of the marquis in the clouds, but also Lingxi sect, tianyinwu mansion, dark Imperial City, and many other forces gathered here to eradicate ningxiaochuan.


    This is not only as simple as killing a Ning Xiaochuan, but also involves the confrontation between the two major forces in the imperial court, Emperor Yulan and King dajinpeng.


    King dajinpeng united with the Marquis of Jiange to resist the "policy of eliminating vassals" of emperor Yulan and proposed the marriage of Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi. Although this matter was temporarily stranded, it was still a thorn in the heart of emperor Yulan.


    If King dajinpeng''s mansion is married to the Marquis mansion of Jiange, it will not only prevent the implementation of the "policy of eliminating vassals", but also threaten his throne.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must die!


    The marquis in the clouds is a knife in the hand of Emperor Yu Lan. Emperor Yulan is taking advantage of the power of the marquis in the imperial ruins to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan and cut off future troubles.


    Of course, Emperor Yulan won''t order all this personally. After all, Ning Xiaochuan is just an extremely small mole ant for him. He just needs to have such an idea. Those who speculate about the holy will will naturally implement it.


    This is a fierce battle between the two forces, and Ning Xiaochuan is the most critical piece among them, so he was surrounded and blocked by the major forces to kill him in the city of the emperor of heaven.


    "Yunzhongmeng has made too much noise this time, and this matter can''t be suppressed. Even if Ning Xiaochuan dies in the city of the emperor of heaven, it will cause a huge storm afterwards. The Marquis house of Jiange will not give up!"


    "Haven''t you seen that? Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is too high. Just like yunzhonghou 20 years ago, he fought all over the school palace invincible hands, broke through the 17th floor Tongtian bridge, and became the youngest Wu Zun of the Yulan Empire and the soul figure of the school palace for decades."


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent has threatened Yunzhong Hou. If Ning Xiaochuan is allowed to grow up, I''m afraid the myth of 20 years ago will reappear, replacing Yunzhong Hou and becoming a new soul figure of the emperor''s Academy."


    "Yunzhonghou has been operating in the Tiandi Academy for many years, and many students follow his lead and have a huge influence. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to be reborn in extinction and challenge the status of yunzhonghou in the Tiandi academy, I''m afraid he will only be killed, and he won''t even have the opportunity to grow."


    In Tiandi City, many warriors looked at the battle of trapped animals in the distance. Some people had regrets on their faces, some had a good play mentality, and some wanted to help Ning Xiaochuan, but they were afraid of the powerful power of Yunzhong alliance.


    Princess Lanfei stood in the rain with an oil paper umbrella and looked at the killing in the distant city, looking extremely indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Although she wanted to recruit Ning Xiaochuan as her son-in-law, she could not change her hatred for Ning Xiaochuan. If someone could kill Ning Xiaochuan, it would be a happy thing for her.


    Of course, if Ning Xiaochuan can escape from the siege, it will once again prove Ning Xiaochuan''s potential. She will still go to tell emperor Yulan to marry them.


    Ningxiaochuan''s death is a happy thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s submission to her feet is also a happy thing.


    "Crackle!"


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the sky for a moment, and then came a loud thunder!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the ancient street, covered with scars, long hair scattered, and lightning all over. He stared at the martial artists around him, and he didn''t mean to give in. The fighting spirit in his body was still very strong.


    On the ground, there are five or six bloody bodies lying!


    "Dada!"


    Lu huntian took out a mysterious object and held it in his hand. It was shaped like a vase. It was dark all over and carved with mysterious lines. A heat wave rushed out of the mysterious bottle to form a fire cloud, which burned the bluestones on the ground!


    This is tianjealous XuanHuo stored in Xuanping!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan was already injured and couldn''t resist the sky jealous XuanHuo at all. He spread out his body method and retreated behind him.


    "Where to escape?"


    Two warriors with the fifth weight of the divine body shot out from behind, holding heavy knives in their hands, pulled out bright knife light, and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Between the lightning and flint, the knife light came to ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold and fierce. At the same time, he struck a palm and directly collided with the two swords.


    The saber and Ning Xiaochuan''s palm are connected together, as if they were stuck.


    "Whew!"


    A devouring force spread out, and the faces of the five heaviest warriors of the two gods suddenly changed, "blood eating demon skill!"


    The blood in their bodies flowed outward, along the blade, to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was wrapped in blood gas, and his face was ferocious. Soon, he sucked the five heaviest warriors of the two gods, turned them into two mummies, and poured them into the rain.


    This scene is really frightening, which frightens those martial artists who besiege Ning Xiaochuan!


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, it''s like looking at a devil!


    Lu huntian said, "what are you afraid of? Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured, but at the end of the crossbow. As long as we don''t touch his body, we are not afraid of his blood eating demon skill."


    "Yes! Attack him with magic!"


    A warrior with five elements of God condensed thirteen metal swords with Xuanqi, turned into thirteen streamers, and killed ningxiaochuan.


    Another martial artist who cultivated the five element Divine Body sent out cold air, condensed the surrounding rain into ice, turned into 37 ice skates, and flew out with a roar!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gave a loud roar, and a huge Hong Zhong flew out, beating the metal sword and ice skate upside down.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and fell beside the martial artist who hit the skate, with his arm on his head.


    In the scream of this warrior, suck him into a mummy!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas in his body has been so strong that he almost broke his body, but he didn''t stop and continued to use the power of the magic sword to suck and devour those warriors, so as to attack the sixth weight of the divine body.


    The sixth divine source continues to expand and is on the edge of breaking, and will be promoted to the sixth weight of the divine body at any time.


    "Kill!"


    There are more fighters coming to Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind, flew up against the wall, fell into a high walled courtyard, and then hid in an attic.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is hiding!"


    "All around are blocked by us. He can''t hide. Take it for me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A warrior with the fourth weight of the divine body broke into this high walled courtyard.


    A very fast shadow jumped down from the pavilion and slapped him on the head.


    "Ah!" The mouth of that warrior sent out a scream.


    When Lu huntian and others arrived here, there was only a mummy on the ground, "Damn, three people form a team, be careful of Ning Xiaochuan''s sneak attack, and continue to collect it for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on a beam, refining the expanded blood gas in his body, and his cultivation became stronger and stronger.


    The sixth divine source is like a bright star, suspended in the body!


    "Boom!"


    The sixth God source melts, Ning Xiaochuan''s body emits gorgeous brilliance, and seven rays of light rush out of the body, showing the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple, suspended in the air like a rainbow ribbon.


    Ningxiaochuan reached the sixth weight of the divine body and gave birth to the sixth magical power!


    "Colorful move!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved rapidly. In an instant, it moved ten meters away. His body showed seven colors, like a rainbow!


    This is the speed to the extreme, which is difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    This kind of moving technique is simply impossible to prevent, killing people in a moment!


    "Lightning, thunder, rainstorm, gale, scorching sun, rainbow!"


    "After the rain, the sky is clear, and the rainbow is in the sky!"


    "Does this also indicate that I can fight the storm and rain today and finally see the rainbow?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu Daoxin palace heard a broken sound, like a layer of window paper was pierced.


    The seal placed by the marquis in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was automatically broken, and a stream of blood gas was released from the heart palace and integrated into every part of Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and bones.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s wound healed quickly, and even the broken bones were connected.


    With both arms outstretched, the bones of the whole body made a "crackling" sound, and the bones became as crystal as jade, in which filaments were born.


    The blood in the body is like rivers flowing, the heart beats strongly, and the vitality of the body becomes several times stronger.


    The injury of the whole body completely healed at this moment!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is now comparable to the ninth heaviest warrior of the divine body!


    Because Ning Xiaochuan broke through the sixth weight of the divine body, the physical body automatically increased by a section. So, in fact, his physical body is stronger than the ninth heaviest warrior in the divine body.


    "I found Ning Xiaochuan. He''s here!" A warrior broke into the courtyard and found Ning Xiaochuan standing in the center of the courtyard.


    Lu huntian immediately led dozens of fighters to rush in and surrounded here safely, giving Ning Xiaochuan no chance to escape again.


    Lu huntian came out with a fierce look on his face and sneered, "run away? Where do you go now? Ning Xiaochuan, why do you have to struggle needlessly? It''s just adding more pain to yourself!"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him coldly, and rain drops rolled on his eyebrows.


    Lu huntian looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes without any fear. Instead, he thought it was a sign of Ning Xiaochuan''s despair!


    When people are in despair, can''t they say a word?


    Lu huntian said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll give you another chance to judge yourself. As long as you crash into that wall, I promise you not to deal with your sister in the future."


    "How dare you deal with Xin''er?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold.


    Lu Hun snorted coldly and said, "you killed so many masters of yunzhongmeng, and you think we will give up? Even if you die here, it''s not enough to die. Unless you kill yourself, or even Nie Hai can''t protect your sister."


    "You should understand the end of your sister falling into our hands. You have been so badly injured, why do you have to fight? Why don''t you kill yourself so that you can keep your sister!"


    Lu huntian not only wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but also humiliates Ning Xiaochuan. Only forcing a top genius to commit suicide is the biggest insult to that top genius!


    Moreover, if Ning Xiaochuan killed himself, they would not bear any responsibility, worry about the punishment of Tiandi academy, or worry about the Revenge of the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Since you won''t give up, I can only kill you all. You forced me to dye Tiandi city red!" Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly, and a strong murderous spirit erupted on his body.


    A wisp of "world destroying gas" was conceived and formed in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, suspended on the sword body of the magic sword.


    This is the first breath of annihilation in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and it is also the essence of "annihilation way"!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind changed subtly!


    ¡­¡­


    Laojiu''s wechat public platform "jiangjia90", I hope you will pay attention!

 Chapter 139

    At the moment of the birth of the "world destroying gas", Ning Xiaochuan''s temperament also changed, and the whole person became more sharp.


    The vitality of earth martial arts is one level higher than the Xuanqi of martial arts!


    The Qi of destroying the world is more condensed and powerful than the vitality of the earth, and it has a force that makes all things die.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s body only gave birth to a wisp, which can not be used, but can only be used to cultivate the magic sword. But this is also a sign that Ning Xiaochuan has officially stepped into the path of destruction.


    "Just because you want to kill us all, you are so arrogant." A warrior with the sixth weight of the Divine Body sneered, and didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was already a plaything in their hands!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved out, like a colorful rainbow, with extreme speed, and grabbed the arm of the sixth heavy warrior of the divine body.


    An expanding force, along the arm, passed into the body of the warrior.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The bones of that warrior''s whole body were shattered, and his body fell to the ground like a mass of mud.


    "At such a fast speed, the body turns into a rainbow. What magic power is this?" All the martial artists were startled and kept rubbing their eyes, thinking that they were dazzled and hallucinating.


    Lu huntian was also slightly surprised. He didn''t see how Qingning Ogawa''s body moved just now. He only saw a colorful light moving in front of him, and a martial arts master of yunzhongmeng had fallen to the ground.


    "Colorful move!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s hands condensed Xuanqi sword, and his body moved out again, cutting off the head of a warrior with the fourth weight of the divine body!


    "Whew!"


    A rainbow of colorful gods shuttled among the warriors of the alliance in the clouds. Everywhere they passed, heads flew up, and crimson blood spread all over the earth.


    In just three moments, seventeen martial arts masters in the Divine Body realm fell to the ground, their heads separated from their bodies, and became a bunch of decapitated corpses.


    The rest of the martial artists were sweating all over, and their legs were weak. They felt that Ning Xiaochuan was very like a murderous God, and scared them step by step.


    "You die!"


    Lu huntian clenched his teeth tightly, and his hatred was overwhelming. His arms became red and turned into animal claws, playing an overwhelming force.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body catapulted up, his toes off the ground, and he hit Lu huntian in the palm of his hand, beating Lu huntian backwards.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit thirteen palms in a row, and Lu huntian retreated thirteen times in a row. He didn''t even have the power to fight. His body hit the wall and spit blood out of his mouth!


    The stone wall with a thickness of more than one meter was sunken by Lu huntian, creating cracks!


    Lu huntian stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock. He couldn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan had such a powerful force that he hit him like a heavy hammer.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were red, and the palms of his hands condensed bright lightning. His palms bombarded Lu huntian''s chest at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    The wall completely collapsed and broke into boulders.


    Lu huntian''s body smashed through the wall and rolled into the street. His chest was bloody, his internal organs were damaged, and his mouth kept spitting blood.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The remaining 14 martial artists of Yunzhong League all flew out of the court, and there was a bloody palm print on their chest. Some martial artists with slightly weak cultivation had been shocked to death by this palm print.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the courtyard step by step, shook the blood beads on Du yipao, and was covered with lightning light, staring at more than a dozen martial artists who fell in the ruins.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands, and the rain around his body gathered into his sword, flashing a cold edge and ruthless sword light.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the swords fell, and a series of screams rang out in the ruins!


    In the pool of blood, only Lu huntian, who was badly hurt, put up a layer of Xuanqi cover and fought hard against the sword.


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the front of Xuanqi hood and stared at him faintly.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? Even if you break through the sixth weight of the divine body, you can''t be so strong!" Lu huntian clenched his teeth tightly, his heart trembling.


    Today''s defeat was too tragic. It was originally to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan killed dozens of people, and almost all the fighters of Yunzhong alliance were destroyed.


    In fact, Lu huntian''s cultivation can completely compete with Ning Xiaochuan, and even better than Ning Xiaochuan. Although Ning Xiaochuan has the ninth weight of the divine body, the realm of martial arts is only the sixth weight of the divine body after all.


    The reason why Lu huntian lost so quickly was that he underestimated Ning Xiaochuan, and he shouldn''t compete with Ning Xiaochuan in physical strength, so that when he reacted to his mistake, he had been beaten by Ning Xiaochuan without fighting back, and was finally hit hard by Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is not that his strength is weaker than Ning Xiaochuan, but that his mind is weaker than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Want to know the answer? Go to hell and ask the Lord of hell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan broke Lu huntian''s dark air cover with one finger. In Lu huntian''s desperate eyes, he slapped his head on his head, smashing his head like a watermelon, and pieces of Blood Red Skulls flew out.


    Red Bruce Lee hid behind the pillar. Seeing this scene, he turned around and ran away!


    After entering Tiandi City, the red dragon ran out of sight. At this moment, he reappeared. He just wanted to walk, but Ning Xiaochuan grabbed his tail!


    "Go to battle with me." Ningxiaochuan said to it.


    The red dragon shook his head hard, and his mouth gave out a dragon roar!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "at the moment you were born, you were destined to grow up in battle and change in killing. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Like me, you have no choice. This is our destiny."


    Red Bruce Lee pinched his paws tightly, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with round eyes, as if he was making a very difficult decision!


    ¡­¡­


    In the heavenly meeting.


    Nie Hai, jinquexi, Yue Mingsong, Shi Hailiang, Ning xiner, Murong Wushuang and others all gathered together, with different expressions on their faces.


    Shi Hailiang stood on the wall, his face very heavy, and said, "the sound of killing has stopped. It seems... Ning Xiaochuan is afraid of more or less bad luck!"


    "Brother!"


    Ning xiner''s eyes were swollen with tears, and she was about to rush out with a Xuanqi ancient sword, but she was stopped by jinquexi and didn''t want her to die.


    Canary Xi comforted, "the influence of Yunzhong alliance in the imperial ruins is not trivial. Even your brother is not their opponent. You will only be dead."


    "I don''t care, I want my brother!" Ning xiner slapped Jinque Xi back and ran out regardless.


    Yue Mingsong stood at the gate and stopped her again. She said sadly, "Xuemei! Life will inevitably have birth, old age and death, and even Wu Zun will inevitably turn into dust. Why are you so persistent? Don''t forget what your brother said when he left? Your brother entrusted you to me, and I won''t let you die. I will take good care of you and let you grow up... Ah!"


    Ning xiner waved the mysterious ancient sword in her hand, and the scabbard cleaved Yue Mingsong''s neck, directly cleaving Yue Mingsong''s eyes and fainting behind the door.


    Ning xiner rushed out of the gate directly, with a strong will that no one could stop.


    ¡­¡­


    A warrior in a black robe said, "it seems that Ning Xiaochuan is dead. In the siege of yunzhongmeng, a top genius fell like this. I''m afraid there will be a bigger storm next."


    Xie Mengyao also wore a black robe, with a golden mask on her beautiful face, revealing only a crystal clear lip and a pair of bright and charming eyes. She frowned slightly and sighed, "Yun Zhonghou is indeed a hero once in a century. He is decisive in fighting and will never give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to grow up. Anyone who poses any threat to him will be wiped out in the cradle."


    Her heart was still a little lost. After all, Ning Xiaochuan was the manor master of spirit mountain manor. She secretly said that it seemed that she would immediately send this matter to the master, and spirit mountain manor had to change its master.


    Just then, there was a startling cry beside her!


    "My God! What''s going on?"


    Xie Mengyao looked at the end of the ancient street with curious eyes, and saw a surge of blood red water flowing from the street.


    Dozens of bodies were suspended in the waves!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the blood red water waves, walked towards * mountain step by step, and finally stood opposite * mountain, staring at this fourth disciple of yunzhonghou.


    This is the water wave of rainwater, but it is dyed red by human blood!


    After the waves receded, there were only dozens of bodies left on the streets, some without heads, some turned into mummies, and some were incomplete!


    This is a rather penetrating scene, just like a Shura field, enough to scare ordinary people to sleep.


    Xie Mengyao looked at Ning Xiaochuan walking not far away from him, and was shocked to the extreme when she saw Ning Xiaochuan''s strong and outstanding figure and the blood corpses on the ground!


    He... He actually slaughtered all the martial arts masters of yunzhongmeng!


    At the moment, the most shocked person is * Shan. Previously, he was sucked by Ning Xiaochuan. In order to prevent the realm from regressing, he stayed to stabilize the realm. In his view, with Lu huntian leading the team and dozens of martial arts masters assisting, it was easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan, who was seriously injured.


    Who would have expected this to happen?


    The warriors of Yunzhong League were completely annihilated and turned into corpses on the ground. Even Lu huntian, whose cultivation reached the eighth weight of the divine body, died!


    What the hell happened?


    Hidden in the dark, the fighters of other forces were also shocked and inexplicable, and a bad premonition came into their hearts. They felt that Ning Xiaochuan was not a trapped beast, but a tiger about to come out of the cage.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"* Shan clenched his fist tightly and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him, but he had to accept this fact.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the rain, with long hair falling, sharp eyes, and blood on his clothes, like a fierce ghost out of hell!


    On his shoulder, crouched a lazy red dragon, a harmless man and beast, and kept yawning!

 Chapter 140

    *The mountain was completely angry, and the mysterious Qi in his body gushed out, condensing into a layer of mysterious Qi armor on the surface of his body!


    This is not an ordinary Xuanqi armor, but a kind of martial magic "Eagle armor Linyi". The armor was full of scales, with an eagle shaped chest, and a five foot long Xuanqi sword condensed in his hand.


    He knew that Ning Xiaochuan practiced the blood eating demon skill, so he condensed this layer of armor to protect himself.


    "Hoo!"


    A dense mysterious fog was spitting out from the mouth of * mountain, covering dozens of meters of ancient buildings around, pervading the city.


    Ningxiaochuan has been vigilant against * mountain, but at the moment just now, the body of * mountain directly disappeared into the fog.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I have to admit that you are indeed extremely talented, but you are still too young after all. Maybe when you practice in the imperial ruins for five years, you can fight all over the imperial ruins, but now you are far from so strong!"


    *The sound of the mountain sometimes appears in the East and sometimes in the other direction. The position of the body changes very quickly.


    In the air, there was a rapid wind breaking sound.


    Ningxiaochuan still stood quietly in place, without panic, and didn''t even move his steps. He said, "you''re telling me that you can kill me today?"


    Tiandi City, a thousand year old ancient city, is full of historical charm. In the rain, it looks vicissitudes and magnificent!


    On the street, the mixed red rain poured out, floating with a faint smell of blood.


    *The mountain appeared in the fog ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, and his body was half real and half unreal. He said, "three years ago, my cultivation was also the sixth weight of the divine body, and I once killed an expert at the peak of the seventh weight of the divine body. At that time, I thought I was invincible and very proud, but when I met a warrior with the eighth weight of the divine body, I lost, and I lost miserably."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you want to tell me that no matter how talented you are, if the realm gap is too large, you will still be a loser?"


    "That''s right! Even if you are a genius, my talent is not weak, and my cultivation is three levels higher than you. What can you challenge me?"* Mountain path.


    *Shan is the ninth strongest person in the divine body, and has become one of the "Ten Heroes of the imperial city" and one of the ten most powerful people of the younger generation of the imperial city.


    Even though Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is no matter how high, after all, he has only practiced for half a year. How can he compete with them?


    But Ning Xiaochuan had to face the war and said, "since you are so confident, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Why should I bet with you?"* Mountain path.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you kill me, the strong man of Jiange Marquis mansion can also make you die without a place to bury."


    *Shan''s face changed slightly, and he knew that Ning Xiaochuan was telling the truth. If the Marquis of Jiange really desperately wanted to kill him, even the Marquis of Yunzhong might not be able to keep him.


    It is for this reason that they all tried to force Ning Xiaochuan to kill himself. As a last resort, they didn''t want to do it themselves.


    *Shandao: "how to bet?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you can''t kill me today, in the future, you yunzhongmeng people can''t deal with my sister and my friends anymore."


    *Shandao: "it is you, your friend and your sister that we want to kill in yunzhongmeng. In our view, there is no threat. I promise you this condition. What if I kill you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ll sign a ''duel of life and death'' with you. If I die in your hands, it''s only because I''m inferior to others. No one can revenge me anymore, because I''m willing."


    "Good! Kind! Gamble with your own life, just for the safety of relatives and friends. It''s a kind and righteous man! I promise you the bet instead of the alliance leader. If you really escape in my hands today, we yunzhongmeng will never embarrass your friends and your sister!"


    Although it seems that * Shan is praising Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, his heart is scolding Ning Xiaochuan for being stupid.


    However, this is a good thing for him. If Ning Xiaochuan really signs the "duel of life and death", then even if he kills Ning Xiaochuan, he is not afraid of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion coming to the door to ask for guilt, let alone the punishment of the scholars of the Heavenly Emperor Academy,


    Ning Xiaochuan can run away directly, but he can''t do so. Once he runs away, what will Ning xiner do? What about Murong Wushuang?


    He killed so many people in Yunzhong League. Yunzhong league can''t be good at letting go. It will certainly vent its anger on Ning xiner and Murong unparalleled.


    Even if the people of the Tianli Association promised to keep Ning xiner and Murong unparalleled, after all, they just met Ning Xiaochuan, and how much power can they do to protect them?


    It''s not too difficult for yunzhongmeng''s master to secretly kill Ning xiner and Murong Wushuang!


    Therefore, Ning Ogawa knew that the enemy was extremely powerful, but he had to fight, not for himself, but only for his relatives and friends.


    Gamble with your own life and give them a way to live!


    All this is because he is not strong enough and his strength is not strong enough to protect the people around him. If his cultivation is strong enough, he will kill * mountain with one palm. Why talk so much nonsense to him?


    Cultivation! strength! Realm!


    Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid that * Shan will break his promise. After all, * Shan is one of the "Ten Heroes of the imperial city". He has a high status and honor in the young generation. He has a promising future and will not easily joke about his reputation.


    For martial artists, killing is not a disgrace, and breaking promises is the most despised.


    Both signed the "duel of life and death".


    At the moment of signing the certificate of life and death, * Shan no longer had any scruples, and directly attacked Ogawa. His palm was like a blade, splitting 17 knife waves.


    Ningxiaochuan had been on guard for a long time. His body turned into a colorful rainbow and moved to a low wall. He was planning to spread the wings of the angry wind and escape.


    A mass of white fog pressed down from the sky.


    Which is fog? It''s even heavier than steel, not to mention flying off the ground. Even if you want to take a step, it''s very difficult.


    "Do you think it''s really just fog? It''s the fog spitted out by the seven grade Xuan beast ghost fog spider. I once broke into the ghost fog, absorbed the ghost fog into my body, and refined it into a magical power. It''s called ''ghost fog haze miasma''."


    *The mountain was dressed in Eagle armor, which turned into a white light, and a sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart!


    "Break it!" Ning Xiaochuan tore out a gap in the heavy fog and escaped.


    "Poof!"


    *Shan still hit Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder with a sword, leaving a bloody wound.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his "colorful movement", moving his body sideways, pulling away from * mountain, and constantly pouring blood on his shoulders!


    *Shan''s cultivation is even stronger than Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination. It''s not only the ninth weight of the divine body, but also has the strength to fight against the martial artist in the refined world.


    The Ten Heroes of the imperial city deserve their reputation!


    "Fit!"


    The red dragon turns into a red fog, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body to form a dragon scale armor!


    Ningxiaochuan''s head grows a thorn Ling, holding a dragon claw sword in his hand, and a pair of blood red giant dragon wings grow on his back.


    The red dragon''s body is more than ten times larger, coiled on the armor, revealing an towering dragon head and two sharp blood claws!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the sixth level of the divine body. After combining, his strength also became stronger.


    "Whew!"


    *The mountain stabbed again, and the blade of the sword stabbed the air with a "rustling" sound, emitting sparks!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs slightly bifurcated, his body sank, his hands holding the sword, splitting a blood red sword wave. Faintly, you can see the virtual shadow of a dragon head flashing on the blade, making a dragon sing sound.


    A sword fight, two people back at the same time!


    Ningxiaochuan hit successfully, and immediately spread the Dragon Wings and flew away into the sky.


    To escape tonight is victory.


    As for killing * Shan, it can be done slowly. Ning Xiaochuan believes that he has cultivated from the heavenly palace, and his combat power will definitely compete with * mountain. Now the first task is to avoid tonight''s disaster!


    "There are two sons!"


    *With a faint smile on Shan''s face, he inserted the Xuanqi sword in his hand into the ground, and slowly lifted his arms up!


    "Boom!"


    Impacted by the powerful mysterious waves on the mountain, houses and temples collapsed on both sides of the ancient street, turning into ruins!


    All these ruins flew up, and the whole sky was full of broken walls, broken tiles, and residual columns, with thousands of ruins and debris. At the same time, they flew towards the sky and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This is a very shocking scene, which shocked many martial artists!


    "Is this the power that human beings can have? Almost all the buildings in a street were lifted up, and this whole city was razed to the ground."


    "* the mountain should definitely kill the combat power of the ninth heavy warrior of the divine body, which is the power that can be achieved by the martial artist in the refined realm."


    "No wonder he is so confident that he can kill Ning Xiaochuan, let alone Ning Xiaochuan. Even a warrior with the ninth weight of the divine body will surely die."


    ¡­¡­


    *The foot of the mountain suddenly stepped on the ground, took off dozens of meters high, stepped on pieces of debris, and chased ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the wind behind him was getting stronger and stronger, so he folded up a pair of dragon wings, sank violently, fell to the ground, and directly rushed into the fog confused Tongtian bridge.


    *The mountain also fell from the sky and followed up, but as soon as the body touched the white fog, it was bounced back by an invisible force.


    *Shan stood still and looked up. There was a plaque suspended above the white fog, with three powerful characters "Tongtian bridge" written on it.


    Only one person is allowed to enter the Tongtian bridge.


    The second person cannot enter it, and will be prevented outside by the power of tongtianqiao.


    *Shan didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to hide in the Tongtian bridge. "How long can you hide on the Tongtian bridge? If you can''t cross the new level within an hour, you will still be actively expelled by the Tongtian bridge."


    Ningxiaochuan just broke through the Tongtian bridge today, crossing the third floor, which is already the limit in freshmen!


    *Shan didn''t believe he could reach a higher level, so he waited outside the Tongtian bridge. It only took an hour for Ning Xiaochuan to be expelled by the Tongtian bridge.

 Chapter 141

    Tiandi City, it is expressly stipulated that you can''t hurt your fellow disciples.


    Although the leader of Yunzhong alliance forcibly suppressed this matter, it must be concealed soon, and it will soon be noticed by the teachers of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan will not be killed, but also face punishment.


    Ning Xiaochuan fled into the Tongtian bridge, and * Shan was still very anxious, "I just hope the alliance leader can hold the people of the law enforcement team for another hour."


    *Yamapan sits by the Tongtian bridge, waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to be expelled by the Tongtian bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the Tongtian bridge and lifted the combination. The dragon scale God armor turned into a red dragon again, flapping its wings and flying over his head.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined a drop of Wu Zun''s blood, restored his blood, and then continued to walk towards the Tongtian bridge.


    "I have reached the sixth weight of the divine body, integrated into the blood gas absorbed in the sword Pavilion, and my physical body has reached the ninth weight of the divine body. My potential and physique have been greatly improved, and I should be able to cross the fourth floor of the Tongtian bridge."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t rush to break through the barrier, sitting on the Tongtian bridge to practice, and didn''t rush to break through the barrier until almost an hour passed.


    The longer you delay on the Tongtian bridge, the greater your chance of escaping from the sky.


    With the momentum of thunder, he broke through the first three floors, came to the fourth floor of Tongtian bridge again, and met the fourth white robed man.


    "Why did you break through the overpass after half a day?" Although the white robed man is only a spirit condensed from the Tongtian bridge, he has his own knowledge and memory.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you said that only when my talent reaches'' 300 years'' can I pass the fourth level. I''m going to have a try now to see if my talent reaches'' 300 years''?"


    The white robed man shook his head and said, "what I said is that your martial arts cultivation needs the talent of ''300 years'' to pass this level when you are in the fifth weight of the divine body. But now your martial arts cultivation has reached the sixth weight of the divine body, and your physical strength has increased to the ninth weight of the divine body, so you don''t need the cultivation of'' 300 years'' to pass this level."


    "If you have to calculate the value accurately, you need at least the talent of ''difficult to meet in 240 years'' and you may get through this."


    The higher the cultivation, the less difficult it is to pass.


    The white robed man continued, "of course, what I calculate is only a numerical value. Whether you can pass me depends on your combat experience, fighting spirit, martial arts magic, physical state, and so on. Many factors affect the result of the battle."


    "Thanks for your advice! Let''s start!" Ning Xiaochuan''s expression became dignified, and a Xuanqi sword was condensed in his hand, and the sword body was wrapped by lightning.


    The temperament of the white robed man also changed, becoming sharper and sharper. Flames emanated from all pores of his body, and he became a burning man in an instant!


    Five elements, fire power.


    "Shua!"


    A hot flame rushed past, and Ning Xiaochuan could clearly see the figure in the heat wave. The fist is like gold casting, wrapping the flame and bombarding Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful rainbow, moved horizontally, and the Xuanqi sword in his hand split 23 sword Qi, like 23 lightning.


    The white robed man propped up a flame hood, blocked the 23 sword Qi, and then turned into a big ball of flame, rushing towards ningxiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan constantly displayed colorful movements, constantly split the Xuanqi sword, and hit the fireball again and again.


    The sparks that escaped from the fireball burned Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes and made his arms numb. If Ning Xiaochuan had the ninth weight of the divine body, the power of a fireball hit could crush his body.


    "Broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled out a bow with an electric light and shot the Xuanqi sword as an arrow.


    The fireball was pierced by Xuanqi sword, and the white robed man ran out in confusion, and Xuanqi sword was inserted in his body.


    But the man in white didn''t die, but his fighting spirit was stronger and his strength became sharper. His hands held up a rosefinch with flames converging, which was more than ten meters long. His wings were spread out, and his body was as big as a house.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands propped up a lightning beast, which was also ten meters high, with teeth and claws, and a ferocious face. His eyes were as big as a washbasin, just like two thunder balls.


    Flame rosefinch and lightning fight, fighting all over the sky with fire rain and flash current.


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the "colorful movement", and appeared in front of the white robed man in an instant. Before the white robed man reacted, he grabbed the sword handle inserted in the white robed man''s body, and a sword breath poured out of his arm.


    "Pa!"


    The body of the man in white suddenly fell apart.


    After the death of the white robed man, the flame rosefinch flying in the sky also dissipated automatically and turned into wisps of smoke!


    The corpse of the white robed man dissipated into a light spot and converged into a light column. It rose from the Tongtian bridge and rushed into the sky, "Congratulations, you have crossed the fourth floor of the Tongtian bridge and become the best result for freshmen in 300 years."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the power of the lightning beast back into his body, and then walked towards the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the light column on the fourth floor of the Tongtian bridge rose, the students of the whole Tiandi City shook up, and the teachers of the school palace rushed to the side of the Tongtian bridge.


    "Who is breaking through the overpass?" An old teacher asked.


    "It''s ningxiaochuan." Nie Hai, the vice president of the Tianli society, walked over and saluted the teacher.


    Later, people at the level of deputy hospital director arrived in person. After learning that a freshman had broken through the fourth floor of the Tongtian bridge, they were shocked beyond measure!


    At this moment, the person whose face is the most embarrassed is * Shan.


    *Yamamoto thought that Ning Xiaochuan would be expelled by Tongtian bridge, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan not only didn''t be expelled, but also broke through the fourth floor.


    Now, the scholars and the vice president of the Heavenly Emperor academy have come here, and it is impossible to kill Ning Xiaochuan again.


    But * Shan''s heart also thought of a poisonous plan to kill with a knife.


    "Report to the Deputy hospital master that Ning Xiaochuan killed dozens of students of the Academy in the city of the emperor of heaven. His means were cruel and cruel. He completely ignored the regulations of the Academy. Such arrogant disciples should be punished with thousands of cuts."* The mountain said to the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy.


    Ning xiner said, "nonsense! It was you who jointly wanted to kill my brother, but now it''s all on my brother."


    Nie Hai stared at * Shan coldly and said: "* Shan, you are lying with your eyes open and confusing right and wrong. You are simply humiliating the top ten of our imperial city. Being as famous as you is really disgusting to me."


    Although the vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy is the master of Mingyang and hates Ning Xiaochuan, he still understands what happened today in his heart. It is impossible to punish Ning Xiaochuan for this matter, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of criticism.


    *Seeing that the deputy leader of the Vajra martial arts academy was hesitating, the mountain continued: "deputy leader, Ning Xiaochuan is a member of the demon sect and practices the blood eating demon skill. After sucking human blood, he has been crazy and killed his fellow disciples indiscriminately. This demon must be executed, or the Tiandi Academy will become the world of the demon sect in the future."


    "What? Ning Xiaochuan practiced the blood eating demon skill?" The King Kong martial arts court finally found the reason to punish Ning Xiaochuan, and an angry expression appeared on his face.


    *Shan''s face showed a sneer and said, "come on, go and carry the bones of the warrior who was devoured by Ning Xiaochuan, and let the Deputy hospital master identify whether he was devoured by the blood devouring demon skill."


    A disciple of yunzhongmeng hurried back and said, "the body of the warrior swallowed by the blood eating demon skill is missing!"


    "What?"* Shan''s face changed.


    "Da Da" a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Royal sissy came from the end of the ancient street, dressed in a white robe, slim and beautiful, with a noble and refined temperament, and said: "this princess has always thought that the Ten Heroes of the imperial city are real men who are indomitable, real young talents, but she didn''t expect that there are scum who frame others out of thin air among the Ten Heroes of the imperial city. It''s really disappointing!"


    Walking side by side with yusisi was a middle-aged man in his fifties, who was burly, with a tiger back and a strong waist, and his body showed a sense of dignity and domineering.


    In addition, Yu Sisi was followed by three masters and more than a dozen students of the second and third sessions, all of whom were masters of martial arts.


    *Shan stared at Yu Sisi, sneered and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid you destroyed the bodies of those warriors who were sucked by the blood devouring demon skill, and you want to destroy all the evidence to exonerate Ning Xiaochuan."


    Royal sissy said: "* Shan, you slander the princess like this. Believe it or not, I can cure you now!"


    If he was outside the imperial ruins, * Shan really didn''t dare to challenge Yu Sisi, but in the imperial ruins, he was fearless and said coldly, "who in the world doesn''t know that you used to be Ning Xiaochuan''s fiancee, and it''s reasonable for you to help him."


    Yu Sisi said, "since you know that Ning Xiaochuan and I have been engaged, you should know the reason why our engagement was terminated. Just ask, Ning Xiaochuan ignored me for the sake of another woman, why should I help him?"


    "This..." * mountain road.


    The burly man standing next to Yu Sisi, whose voice was like thunder, said: "* Shan, you yunzhongmeng want to kill Ning Xiaochuan. Do you really think this matter can be concealed from everyone? Do you treat the heads of the academy as fools?"


    This burly man''s voice carries a force of thunder. It''s only a little louder in others'' ears, but it vibrates like thunder in * Shan''s ears.


    "Boom!"


    *Shan felt that his eardrums were about to be shattered, and his body stepped back two steps, saluted the man respectfully, and said, "report to the vice president of the mixed world that Ning Xiaochuan did practice the blood eating demon skill. Although the physical evidence has been destroyed, I have a witness."


    *Shan didn''t expect that Yu Sisi should invite the vice president of the mixed world, who is also a member of the King Kong martial arts academy. He has high cultivation and is nicknamed "the mixed world demon king". If it weren''t for his temper and his martial arts cultivation, he would be the master of the King Kong martial arts academy now.


    The most important thing is that this mixed vice president is the eldest disciple of King Da Jinpeng!


    He is also the vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy. In terms of martial arts cultivation, this mixed vice president is much stronger than the master of Mingyang, "Vice President Yan".


    "Witness? Where is the witness? Where is the witness? Give me the witness and stand up!" The vice president of the mixed world roared loudly and stared at everyone present. His eyes were like thunder, which scared many martial artists back.


    The vice master of the mixed world looks fiercer than the people in the demon sect!

 Chapter 142

    Yunzhongmeng, surround Ning Xiaochuan. Many forces hid in the dark and blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s retreat. Naturally, they also saw Ning Xiaochuan use the blood eating demon skill to suck human blood.


    But now no one dares to stand up!


    Once you stand up, it is tantamount to exposing that you are also a member of the encirclement and killing of Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, no one does this stupid thing.


    Moreover, now everyone can see the situation clearly. Whoever dares to testify against Ning Xiaochuan must offend Ning Xiaochuan, the murderer, and also offend king dajinpeng''s mansion.


    *Seeing that no one came out to testify, Shan naturally understood these people''s thoughts, but he was helpless. Who asked yusisi to help Ning Xiaochuan, and invited out the vice president of the mixed world.


    Few people dare to provoke the devil!


    *Shan stared at the vice president Yan.


    Yan, the master of the vice hospital, came from a family background and said, "Ning Xiaochuan killed dozens of students, which caused huge losses to the emperor of heaven Academy. Won''t you be held accountable for this matter?"


    Leng hum, the vice president of the mixed World Academy, said, "is there still less fighting among the students in the Tiandi academy? When those people of the cloud alliance jointly besieged Ning Xiaochuan, why didn''t Yan, the vice president of the Academy, come out to preside over justice?"


    Yan''s face was livid, and he said, "we are not qualified to manage this matter. We''d better hand over Ning Xiaochuan to the law enforcement team for trial after he comes out of the Tongtian bridge!"


    The teachers, vice presidents, and presidents of the Tiandi academy are all responsible for teaching martial arts, and rarely manage the order of the Tiandi Academy.


    The reason why Deputy hospital leader Yan would intervene in this matter is that his disciple Mingyang and Ning Xiaochuan are in a competitive relationship. A year later, there will be a big war with Ning Xiaochuan.


    If you want famous sheep to win in a year and become the leader of a term, you must suppress Ning Xiaochuan and even get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The reason why the vice president of the mixed world will intervene in this matter is because of the request of yusisi.


    Therefore, when Vice President Yan proposed to let the law enforcement team try Ning Xiaochuan, vice president Mishi could not refute, because this matter really should be managed by the law enforcement team.


    Yu Sisi''s star eyes were bright and cold, staring at the * mountain, and said, "if you want to try, you should also try together. Why should you only try Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The vice president of the mixed world court said, "yes! This bloody case * Shan must also be responsible and must be handed over to the law enforcement team for trial."


    *Shan clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t follow the calling board of the mixed world Deputy hospital. If he fought with the mixed world demon king now, the mixed world demon king might directly kill him!


    Anyway, the leader of the law enforcement team has a good relationship with the leader of Yunzhong League, and * Shan is not afraid of being tried!


    The vice president of the mixed world court said, "for the sake of fairness, old devil Yan, let''s also go to the sideline!"


    "Kua Kua! I just want to!" Yan vice hospital main road.


    The atmosphere of Tongtian bridge became very strange. Everyone was silent and stared in the direction of Tongtian bridge.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, he hasn''t come out of the Tongtian bridge for so long. Has he gone to the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge?" Someone whispered.


    Hearing this, the faces of the master of the * mountain and Yan mansion changed slightly. If Ning Xiaochuan really crossed the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge, how powerful was his talent?


    If the fifth watch pillar of the Tongtian bridge is lit, I''m afraid even people at the level of the hospital director will be disturbed, and it will be more difficult to punish Ning Xiaochuan at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan really went to the fifth floor of the overpass!


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was lifted out by the white robed man for the eighth time. He was scarred, ashen and embarrassed, but he still held the sword and had an unyielding will in his eyes.


    The white robed man on the fifth floor of Tongtian bridge also has strong cultivation, but the most powerful is his defense. Even if Ning Xiaochuan has the ninth weight of the divine body, he can''t be hit hard with one punch.


    The power used by the white robed people in the first layer is the five elements and the golden element.


    The second layer of white robed people, five elements, wood strength.


    The third layer of white robed people, five elements, water power.


    The fourth layer of white robed people, five elements, fire power.


    The fifth layer of white robed people, five elements, earth power.


    Therefore, the white robed man on the fifth floor of Tongtian bridge has strong defense, which is understandable, because the power he uses is "earth power".


    Yellow sky, thick earth, mountains and stars, not human power can shake!


    The white robed man was still standing on the bridge and said faintly, "young man, with your cultivation, you can reach this level, and you can fight with me so many moves, which shows that your talent has at least reached the level of ''difficult to meet in 300 years''. Yes, it''s really good. I really don''t want to kill you, why are you so persistent?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you could kill me, you would have killed me with the momentum of thunder. How could you talk so much nonsense with me?"


    The cultivation of the fifth white robed man is indeed strong, but he focuses on defense. His attack power is higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan. It is not easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    White robed people are originally a consciousness condensed from tongtianqiao. At the beginning of the battle, they must go all out. Naturally, they can''t really keep their hands. What they said just now is just psychological tactics.


    The higher the level of Tongtian bridge is, the higher the martial arts cultivation and wisdom of the white robed people will be.


    The white robed man stopped talking, and a large yellow mysterious gas condensed on his palm, interwoven with textures, gathered into a rock hill more than 30 meters high, and suppressed.


    This is the magic power that can be exerted only when the "earth power" is cultivated to a very high level. It can suppress the strong in martial arts by condensing stones with Qi and refining stones.


    According to the rumor, there was once a powerful martial artist who used "earth power" to condense a ten thousand foot holy mountain and suppress a martial god at the foot of the mountain for 120 years. That Wu Zun''s blood declined at last and died at the bottom of the mountain!


    Ning Xiaochuan cleaved out sword Qi, but he couldn''t break the stone mountain at all and showed colorful movement, but the stone mountain was like a shadow, suppressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the Tongtian bridge, propped up his arms, and propped up the rock hill more than 40 meters high. The huge force came from his arms, so that his legs were slightly bent and almost fell down.


    The weight of this rock hill is more than 500000 Jin. Even the ninth weight of yinxiaochuan''s body can''t bear it, and the backbone seems to be broken.


    "Don''t admit defeat? Hey! If you don''t have the talent of ''hard to meet in 400 years'', you can''t break through my level at all, why should you continue to insist? It''s not easy for Tiandi academy to produce a talent like you, and I really don''t want to kill you!" The white robed man stood on the top of the rock hill and said quietly.


    Ning Xiaochuan supported the rock hill with his hands, clenched his teeth, and his bones made a "cluck" sound, but he still didn''t admit defeat.


    Red Bruce Lee squatted on the edge of the Tongtian bridge, staring at Ning Xiaochuan curiously. His little paw gently scraped his lips. He didn''t know what Bai ningxiaochuan was doing at the moment?


    When Ning Xiaochuan was forced to the limit of his body, the magic sword in his heart began to rotate, and that wisp of world destroying gas wrapped around the sword, emitting a long-standing and vast force.


    "Shua!"


    A blood red sword gas flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, rushed out of his head, and split the rock hill in two. The body of the white robed man was also torn apart by the sword gas.


    Ning Xiaochuan knelt on one knee, breathed heavily in his mouth, and wiped his palm on his heart. Just now he felt that his heart beat countless times faster than usual, and he was almost jumping out of his body.


    "When I broke through the fifth floor of the overpass, my talent certainly didn''t reach the level of ''hard to meet in 400 years'', but at that moment just now, my talent improved a lot, and my potential also increased. What''s the matter?"


    "It should be the power of the magic sword and the gas of destruction!"


    "I see! When I am pushed to the limit of life and death, my body will automatically open the hidden potential, and the magic sword is a key to open the potential."


    Ning Xiaochuan finally found a way to improve his talent, that is, to seek a breakthrough at the limit of life and death. However, this method is too dangerous. If you are a little careless, there is really no place to die.


    It seems that we have to find other ways to improve our talents and potential!


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, the cultivation of martial arts is not the most important, but the potential. Only if the potential is large enough, can we go further on the road of martial arts.


    The talent of "hard to meet in 400 years" is unattainable to other martial artists, but it is far from enough to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The corpse of the white robed man turned into countless light spots, forming the fifth light column!


    In the light column, the voice of the white robed man came out and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge. Your talent has reached the level of ''difficult to meet in 400 years''. In fact, in the process of your passing through, I never left my hand, and I have always tried my best to kill you. You can pass this level entirely by relying on your own strength."


    "The wisdom of Tongtian bridge is really not low, and I don''t know what level of mystery it is?" Ning Xiaochuan had such an idea in his mind, and then he continued to walk towards the sixth floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    On the Tongtian bridge, I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I met the sixth man in white robe.


    The man in white robe stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, then nodded and said, "great! Great! It''s not easy to break into me at the age of 16. But I advise you to go back! Your talent is not low, but your cultivation is far from enough. If I take action, I can take your life in an instant, and you don''t even have a chance to admit defeat."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew how much weight he had, and said, "the power of the white robed people in the front five layers corresponds to the power of the five elements'' gold, wood, water, fire and earth ''. I want to see what your power is? Even if I can''t kill you this time, I can be prepared for the next time."


    "Since you want to try, I''ll help you. I''m afraid this attempt will kill you?" The momentum of the white robed man became fierce, and a red kylin''s virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    "Ow!"


    The body of the white robed man was integrated with the unicorn, and turned into a nine meter high unicorn, bursting out with an animal power.


    "Admit defeat!"


    At the moment when Kirin pounced, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the blood in his body was about to explode. While using colorful mobile escape, he immediately admitted defeat.


    But even so, Ning Xiaochuan was still patted by a claw of kylin, fell directly to the ground, and was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood on his back.


    If he slows down for another moment, or he hesitates for a moment when he says "admit defeat", his body will inevitably be pierced by unicorn''s claws, and he will die!


    Kirin, who turned into a white robed man again, stopped shooting at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I thought you were going to die, but I didn''t expect your response to be so fast. I''m looking forward to your next visit, and I''m no longer your opponent."


    "Sure!" Ning Xiaochuan slowly climbed up from the ground and stood up.

 Chapter 143

    When Ning Xiaochuan dragged his seriously injured body out of the Tongtian bridge, he saw that the side of the bridge was already surrounded by students and teachers from the Tiandi Academy.


    This scene is not far from what Ning Xiaochuan expected!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back was still bleeding, his face was pale and his long hair was confused. He glanced at everyone present and squeezed out a smile, "is this the beginning of my trial?"


    "Brother!"


    Ning xiner rushed over and held Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing the shocking wound on his back, tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Wu daoxuan Qi overflowed from his delicate fingers and entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body to help him heal.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently pressed Ning xiner''s hand and said, "xiner, I''m fine, it''s just a small injury!"


    Ning Xiaochuan worked hard to straighten his back, and his momentum was still sharp, without the slightest sign of serious injury. He stared at the mountain and said with a smile, "you lost!"


    *Shan sneered, and a mass of white Xuanqi condensed on his palm, but finally this mass of Xuanqi slowly dispersed, and he didn''t make a move!


    A group of warriors in armor came out, armed with long guns, and with a cold aura on their bodies, took Ning Xiaochuan and * Shan to the law enforcement hall!


    Today''s murder led to the tragic death of 41 students. Someone must be responsible for the murder, and the culprit will be severely punished!


    The law enforcement team of the Tiandi academy palace maintains the order of the entire imperial ruins, with a team leader and six deputy team leaders.


    In addition, there is the law enforcement elders group, a total of three law enforcement elders, all of whom are highly respected martial arts strongmen.


    The bloody case caused by Ning Xiaochuan and yunzhongmeng resulted in the death of 41 students, which is a huge loss for the Tiandi Academy. The captain of the law enforcement team and the two deputy captains stationed in Tiandi city will be interrogated together!


    Vice President hunshi and vice president Yan are the observers of this trial!


    Ningxiaochuan and * Shan are both famous young heroes in the Tiandi Academy. One is a freshman, but he can cross the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge; One is one of the Ten Heroes of the imperial city.


    This trial soon spread all over Tiandi City, causing quite a stir among the students.


    Han Fu, the leader of the law enforcement team, is almost 30 years old. He is the leader of the third session of the Tiandi Academy. Now his cultivation has reached the level of immortality, which is quite prestigious among the students.


    Han Fu was also depressed at the moment. Originally, the leader of Yunzhong Alliance came to him to discuss martial arts. He knew that this was the reason why Yunzhong alliance wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but did not want the law enforcement team to intervene.


    For the sake of his friendship with the leader of Yunzhong alliance, he turned a blind eye and didn''t care about it. Anyway, it''s a new book. If you die, you''ll die.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it would make such a big deal that 41 students died miserably.


    Such a big blood case rarely happens in the imperial ruins. If he really wants to be held accountable, he, the law enforcement captain, cannot escape his blame!


    "The people of yunzhongmeng are all waste. They can''t even kill a freshman. Instead, they were killed by a new book. Waste, all waste!" Han Fu secretly scolded.


    Of course, he can''t show all this on his face. He can only pretend to be completely unaware of it.


    "Bang!"


    Han Fu''s face was livid, and his palm slapped on the table, "nonsense! In recent 100 years, such a tragedy has never happened in Tiandi city. Even if the two major leagues will fight, they have not caused such heavy casualties. Are you really able to toss around, do you want to pierce the sky? Or do you pay no attention to the law enforcement team?"


    "Captain Han, this matter..." * Shan stood below, with an outstanding temperament, completely unlike an adult on trial.


    "Shut up! Your Yunzhong League is becoming more and more lawless. Taking advantage of the opportunity of our captain''s retreat and cultivation, you unexpectedly killed a new student in Tiandi city. If this matter is known by your alliance leader, your alliance leader will not spare you." Han Fu said.


    Outside the law enforcement hall, Murong Wushuang sat on the threshold and whispered, "this law enforcement captain can really pretend that he doesn''t know this thing, which is a strange thing!"


    Yue Mingsong also sat on the threshold, shook his head and sighed, "who called him the leader of the third session of students, and now he is the captain of the law enforcement team? Who dares to expose him? He said that he was practicing, naturally, he was practicing; he said that he was sleeping, and he could completely push this matter away."


    Why did Han Fu''s Xiu wait so high? Even the fighting voice of ants ten miles away can be heard, not to mention Murong''s unparalleled muttering voice and Yue Mingsong''s muttering voice, but his face was completely unchanged, and he continued: "what''s the matter in the end? Who will explain it to me?"


    Ningxiaochuan is about to make clear the context of the matter!


    Han Fu said: "* Shan, you are also an old student. Please say it first!"


    *The corner of Shan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he glanced at Ning Xiaochuan gently, showing a proud look, "Captain Han, we can''t blame yunzhongmeng for this fact. During the examination of Huomo mountain, Ning Xiaochuan wronged my eighth martial brother to kill his sister, thus killing my eighth martial brother cruelly. Of course, the examination of the school palace was originally about you fighting me, and the mortality rate was very high. Although I was very sad to hear this bad news, I didn''t blame Ning Xiaochuan either."


    "But my sixth younger martial brother Lu huntian and eighth younger martial brother have the best relationship. They are brothers and sisters. After hearing that the eighth younger martial brother died innocently at the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, they are extremely sad and are bound to seek revenge from the murderer."


    "Captain Han also knows my sixth younger martial brother. He knows that he is jealous of evil, passionate and righteous, and his temper is like a cow. Even I can''t stop him. He took the martial artist of yunzhongmeng to find Ning Xiaochuan to plead guilty, and wanted to ask for an explanation for his younger martial brother."


    "Of course, he knows the rules of the emperor academy very well. He doesn''t want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but just wants to make Ning Xiaochuan apologize for his mistakes."


    "But he never dreamed that Ning Xiaochuan was a member of the demon sect. He practiced the blood eating demon skill. His means were cruel and ruthless. He didn''t reason with him at all, but also fought violently. Before he reacted, Ning Xiaochuan attacked him seriously and killed him!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan was completely mad, and showed his blood eating demon skill. He killed people everywhere like a madman. All the students of yunzhongmeng died at his hands! When I learned that he had disappeared and rushed there, it was too late! Alas!"


    *Shan clenched his fist and said with inexplicable grief, "please captain Han, we must severely punish this demon sect murderer!"


    "People in the demon gate dare to enter the imperial ruins. It''s really brave." Han Fu stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as * Shan!


    Han Fu said, "our Tiandi academy welcomes all rivers and attracts talents from all over the world, but we absolutely don''t accept people from the demon sect. Ning Xiaochuan, as a member of the demon sect, entering the imperial ruins is already a capital crime. Moreover, you also committed such a great crime in Tiandi city. Even if you were executed ten times, it wouldn''t be too many. What else can you argue now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood straight in the hall and said simply, "I''m not a member of the demon sect, and I''ve never practiced the blood eating demon skill."


    Han Fu said sternly, "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you sophisticate?"


    "Cough!" The vice president of the mixed world coughed twice and said, "Captain Han, it''s unfair for him to say that Ning Xiaochuan has practiced blood eating demon skill without evidence and that he is a member of the demon clan."


    Han Fu gave a slight salute to the vice president of the mixed world, and said, "vice president, you''re right! * Shan, you said that Ning Xiaochuan had practiced the blood eating demon skill, do you have evidence? Besides you, did anyone else see it?"


    *Shan Lengleng smiled and said, "naturally, there is evidence, because Ning Xiaochuan once performed the blood eating demon skill on me. Just ask the spiritual virtual venerable to use the magic power of ''the true mirror of time and space'', and you can see what happened to me at that time."


    True mirror of time and space!


    Hearing these four words, the vice president of the mixed world''s face also slightly changed.


    There is only one person in the whole imperial ruins who can control the power of "time" and "space", that is, the spiritual virtual venerable.


    This is not to say that the spiritual virtual venerable''s martial arts cultivation has reached the peak, but because she has a special Martial Arts Star Palace "chaotic heart Palace", so she can master special forces that other martial arts masters cannot master.


    In chaos, there is neither time nor space.


    It is for this reason that martial artists with chaotic heart palace can escape from the real world, find a gap in time and space, and never master the power of "time" and "space".


    It is not easy to invite the spiritual virtual venerable, but this fact is of great importance, involving the lives of dozens of students, so vice president Yan and vice president hunshi rushed to invite her personally.


    Lingxu venerable finally came to the law enforcement hall!


    The spiritual deity was dressed in a white Taoist robe, and his figure was as thin as a silhouette in the lake. A layer of illusory fog flowed around his body, as if surrounded by a layer of star fog, adding a bit of mystery!


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan moved Xuanqi to the position of his eyes, he couldn''t see through the fog. He only knew that she was a woman, a very young woman, with long black hair, and the outline of her cheeks was perfect and full of spirituality!


    Ethereal! Mysterious! Ethereal!


    This feeling is like a fairy coming to earth. It doesn''t eat fireworks and dirt from the world of mortals. People can only look up, but they can never touch the corners of her clothes!


    This is the first encounter between Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu!


    The spirit virtual venerable also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan faintly, then withdrew his eyes and walked to the front of * mountain. His voice was clear and soft, like mountains and flowing water, ethereal and sweet, and said: "when the real mirror of time and space is opened, you must restrain the mysterious spirit of martial Arts in your body, and there must be no distractions in your mind!"


    *The mountain looked arrogant in front of everyone else, but it looked respectful in front of the spiritual venerable.


    The spiritual virtual venerable stretched out a white jade like finger, gently toward a point in the air, and a point in the space seemed to be captured by her.


    "Wow -"


    This point began to magnify, turned into a white mirror, and suspended in the law enforcement hall!


    On the mirror, there are pictures, and time and space begin to reverse!


    ¡­¡­


    I would like to recommend a good-looking fantasy novel "dragon blood emperor", a good book of friends, which is quite good.

 Chapter 144

    This is the true mirror of time and space, which can show the picture of a certain time and space in the past!


    Of course, it is not easy to launch the real mirror of time and space. We need an entry point, that is, the key of time and space. No matter how high your martial arts cultivation is and how mysterious your magical powers are, it is impossible to find the picture in the vast world without the key of time and space.


    At this moment, * mountain is the entry point of this time and space!


    The spiritual void venerable finds out about what happened to him in the past time and space through his breath.


    The picture on the real mirror of time and space quickly regressed and finally settled - the rain pouring Tiandi City, an ancient and vicissitudes of the government yard, * the mountain pointed out and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan in the palm of his hand.


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm gave birth to a devouring gas, which made * Shan''s arm slowly shrink, and the blood gas and dark gas in his body were absorbed by ningxiaochuan until * Shan slapped himself on the chest and shook himself away, and then separated from ningxiaochuan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The real mirror of time and space is broken, and the picture disappears.


    "Ning Xiaochuan really practiced the blood eating demon skill!" Han Fu''s face was dignified, and his eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan also became complex, and he was quite taboo to the blood eating demon skill.


    *Shan''s face showed a proud smile. Now let''s see how Ning Xiaochuan retorted?


    Han Fu, with a serious light in his eyes, said, "now the evidence is conclusive, Ning Xiaochuan, what else can you refute?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I didn''t practice the blood eating demon skill."


    *Shan said sadly and angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan is a demon sect murderer. If he is not executed today, it is difficult to explain to the souls of 41 palace disciples."


    With a wave of Han Fu''s arm, two law enforcement fighters in armor came up. Shenshan was going to drag Ning Xiaochuan down and kill him!


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know what to say." The spiritual void venerable took a step forward, and his voice was ethereal and sweet, like the sound of heaven and Sanskrit, into the ears of everyone standing in the law enforcement hall.


    Han Fu stared at lingxu Zun, knowing that her origin was mysterious, he was still quite respectful to her, waved his arm, and ordered the martial artists of the two law enforcement teams to release Ning Xiaochuan temporarily.


    The spirit virtual venerable said: "excuse me, everyone present, before this, who has personally seen the demon sect master operate the blood devouring demon skill, devour human blood, and absorb Xuanqi?"


    Everyone in the law enforcement hall was silent!


    Han Fu said solemnly, "anyone who can practice the blood eating demon skill must be an expert of the magic door. The magic door masters have always been vicious and eradicated. Even if someone has seen them perform the blood eating demon skill, they must be killed."


    *Mountain road: "yes, anyone who sees the demon sect master''s blood eating demon skill can''t escape death."


    "That is to say, you have never seen the demon sect master use the blood eating demon skill before? In that case, how do you decide that Ning Xiaochuan uses the blood eating demon skill?"


    The body of the spiritual void venerable is like floating in the fog, giving people a sense of unpredictability. Her body seems to be not in this space at all, but in other distant places.


    Everyone is silent again!


    The spirit virtual venerable continued: "I have seen with my own eyes that the master of the demon sect exerts the blood devouring demon skill. Once the magic skill runs, the cultivator will become manic, blood devouring, and his eyes will be red. A blood cloud will escape from his body. The deeper the cultivation is, the wider the area covered by the blood cloud will be, and the denser the blood cloud will be. This blood cloud is called ''blood devouring cloud'', which is the basis of blood devouring demon skill."


    "If it is wrapped by blood clouds, the blood and Xuanqi on the warrior will be absorbed and turned into a mummy."


    "Just now I observed the picture on the real mirror of time and space. When Ning Xiaochuan performed that kind of magic skill, there was no ''blood eating cloud''. His eyes were firm and calm from beginning to end. Even if his opponent''s cultivation was many times higher than his, he didn''t have the slightest panic and fear. This is a phenomenon that the cultivation of blood eating magic skill doesn''t have, so I think Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation may not be blood eating magic skill, but another kind of magic skill."


    If another person said such a thing, he would certainly be snorted by everyone, but this word came from the mouth of the spiritual virtual venerable, but everyone present believed it.


    Because everyone knows the special identity of the spiritual void master!


    "So, isn''t Ning Xiaochuan''s wonderful skill of cultivation more powerful than the blood eating demon skill?" Humane.


    "No wonder Ning Xiaochuan was only 16 years old, and his accomplishments reached the sixth weight of the divine body. He also crossed the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge. It turned out that he had cultivated a miraculous skill through heaven and earth!"


    "If I practice this kind of magic skill, I must be more powerful than Ning Xiaochuan. I can be invincible in the world. Within ten years, I will become the first master of Yulan empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people''s eyes showed fanaticism and greed. In the law enforcement palace, all martial artists stared at Ning Xiaochuan with burning eyes, ready to move.


    Is it more powerful than the blood eating demon skill?


    The blood eating demon skill is called the best skill in the world!


    Although these martial artists present hated "blood eating demon skill" one by one, if they were given a chance to practice "blood eating demon skill", everyone would definitely rush to practice it.


    Because "blood eating demon skill" is indeed broad and profound, stealing the blood and Xuanqi of other martial artists and turning it into their own strength. Who doesn''t want to practice this kind of magic skill?


    However, the "blood eating demon skill" also has weaknesses, and the side effects are too strong. Once the skill is used, the cultivator will become blood eating and manic, and sometimes he can''t even control himself. Some masters of the demon sect who were backfired by "blood eating demon skill" directly became irrational blood eating crazy demons.


    And Ning Xiaochuan now actually practiced a more powerful magic skill than "blood eating demon skill", and there are no side effects, which naturally makes everyone excited, and can''t wait to force Ning Xiaochuan to hand over this kind of magic skill immediately.


    Han Fu''s heart was also very excited, and he wanted to get this wonderful skill, but it didn''t appear on the surface. He said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, what evil skill have you practiced? Don''t you recruit from the truth?"


    Only Ning Xiaochuan knew that he had not practiced any magic skills. The reason why he was able to absorb the blood and Xuanqi of the warrior was because of the power of the magic sword.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell the secret of the magic sword, so he planned to follow these people''s wishes and fabricate a magical skill.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face deliberately showed hesitation.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, Han Fu was more convinced that Ning Xiaochuan had indeed practiced some great magical skill and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, no one can save your life today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to make a difficult decision and said, "well, in fact, I did practice a magic skill called northern hell magic skill!"


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan also considered fabricating "star sucking big. Method" or "chemical skill big. Method", but these two names are too evil. Once they say it, these people will definitely say that he practices evil skill and shout at him.


    After Ning Xiaochuan said the four words "Beiming divine skill", all the martial artists present remembered the name.


    It is conceivable that today, there will certainly be news spread from the imperial ruins to the hands of the big figures in the Marquis and zongmen. The reputation of "Beiming Shengong" is likely to spread all over the jade LAN empire in a very short time.


    A magical skill more mysterious than "blood eating demon skill"!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s name will also be equal to "northern hell magic". There must be many strong martial arts men who will find Ning Xiaochuan and force him to hand over this kind of magic skill!


    Of course, this is all later!


    Yan, the vice president of the Vajra martial arts academy, frowned slightly and said, "when I was young, I traveled all over the world and saw countless Xuangong. I have never heard of Beiming Shengong. I''m afraid that the first Scripture of your Jiange Marquis house, Xinlu SHENDIAN, is far inferior to Beiming Shengong. Ning Xiaochuan, you still don''t honestly explain the origin of Beiming Shengong?"


    The spirit virtual venerable also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and was quite curious about this magical skill!


    There are not many things that can make her curious!


    Since Ning Xiaochuan was going to make it up, he made it up to the end, saying, "that only shows that you are ignorant! I have been suffering from fetal disease since I was a child, and I can''t cultivate the mysterious Qi of martial arts, but not long ago, I met a strange man, who not only passed me the northern hell skill, but also cured my fetal disease."


    "If there is such a strange person in the world, it must be a famous person in the world. What''s the name of that strange person?" Yan vice hospital main road.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin and said, "the strange man only told me that his surname is'' Zhuang ''. The strange man with the surname Zhuang has extensive and profound knowledge and unfathomable cultivation, which is like a God coming to earth."


    "He said that in the north of poverty, there is the sea of hell, and the lake of heaven. There are fish, which are thousands of miles wide, and no one knows how to fix it."


    He also said, "if the accumulation of water is not thick, the boat will be weak. If you cover a cup of water on the Ao hall, the boat will be made of mustard; if you place a cup, it will be made of glue, and the water will be shallow and the boat will be large."


    "What are you talking about? This is nonsense!"* Mountain path.


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "if you don''t understand, don''t think these words are unreasonable. The strange man surnamed Zhuang said that these words are the essence of" northern hell divine skill ". All the martial arts and magical powers in the world are used by me, just like ''northern Hell'', big boats and small boats are loaded, big fish and small fish are not allowed."


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "all rivers converge into the sea, and the water of the sea is obtained by containing all rivers. The vast ocean is flooding, and the end is accumulating."


    All the martial artists present were confused. They didn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan was talking about?


    Only the spiritual virtual venerable seemed to understand something, thinking carefully about what sonin Ogawa said!


    The spirit virtual venerable stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "what you said is a kind of morality. In a simple way - you compare yourself to the sea and other martial artists to rivers. The water in the rivers must flow into the sea. This is the profound meaning of Beiming divine skill to absorb the blood and Xuanqi of other martial artists! All rivers converge in the sea, and I am Beiming!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clapped his hands and said, "finally I met a smart man. The venerable is the venerable, which is not comparable to those ordinary people! The God of Beiming has no cover above and no boundary below. After ten years of cultivation, the world is invincible!"


    All martial artists present were shocked by this!


    Ning Xiaochuan also breathed a sigh of relief, plagiarizing the words of the sage "Chuang Tzu", and finally fooling these people!

 Chapter 145

    Note: the previous chapter mentioned "northern hell divine skill". It is true that "northern Ming divine skill" is from Mr. Jin Yong''s novel, but it is estimated that few readers know why "northern Ming divine skill" is so named?


    Chuang Tzu once wrote an article, "Chuang Tzu ¡¤ inner chapter ¡¤ xiaoyaoyou": "there is a fish in the North hell, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I don''t know it''s thousands of miles."


    Why did "northern hell magic" come from the Xiaoyao sect? It is because of the word "Beiming" that the article "xiaoyaoyou" was born.


    Mr. Jin Yong''s explanation of "northern hell divine skill" is also similar to the theme of the article "xiaoyaoyou", so at the end of the last chapter, Ning Xiaochuan said that he copied Zhuang Zi''s words!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Being able to get the evaluation of the spiritual virtual venerable at least proves that Ning Xiaochuan is not talking nonsense.


    What I said is the morality of martial arts!


    Some people with extremely high martial arts accomplishments secretly wrote down what Ning Xiaochuan had just said, thinking that those words would be of great help to martial arts cultivation. If you understand them with your heart, you may be able to understand the mystery of "Beiming divine skill".


    Han Fu also silently wrote down these words, and his expression became more and more serious. "Ning Xiaochuan, even if you don''t practice the blood eating demon skill, it can''t change the fact that you killed 41 students in the Academy. If you don''t punish you today, you can''t explain to all the martial artists in the Academy, let alone to the people in the world."


    The vice president of the mixed world hospital said in a deep voice, "it''s clearly the people of yunzhongmeng who go to kill Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan is just in self-defense. Is this also wrong?"


    Yan, the Deputy hospital owner sneered, "the original source of all this is the fire demon mountain. Ning Xiaochuan should not misunderstand Yao Jindao to kill his sister, let alone kill Yao Jindao violently. So it''s still because Ning Xiaochuan is too bloodthirsty!"


    The vice president of the mixed world hospital said, "misunderstanding? Does Yao Jindao really have to kill his sister? Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Yan said, "in fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s sister is not dead."


    ¡­¡­


    The personnel of the two sides began to argue fiercely, and the atmosphere of the entire conference hall became very tense, like a big fight at any time!


    A series of footsteps came from the direction of the door of the hall of deliberation.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy squeezed out of the crowd breathlessly, walked into the law enforcement hall, straightened the crowded broken, coughed twice, and said with a smile, "Tiandi city is really lively! What is this today? Is it a big show?"


    Those martial artists in the hall of discussion stopped and stared at the deputy head of the third division Martial Arts Academy who had just arrived.


    Come on!


    Another person at the level of vice president!


    Only two students were judged, but three people at the level of vice president were disturbed, which is also rare in the history of the Tiandi academy!


    After all, there are only two students. The law enforcement team can decide their life and death. Even the students can not come forward. People at the level of deputy hospital director naturally have no time to take care of these small things.


    However, for the sake of Ning Xiaochuan, the three vice presidents of the Tiandi academy gathered in the law enforcement hall, which made those students who were surrounded outside feel envious.


    "This is the treatment of top talents. People like us usually have a hard time even seeing teachers. I''m afraid it will take several years to see people at the level of vice president."


    "If you are as talented as Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang, you will also get the attention of people at the level of deputy hospital director."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fu frowned slightly, muttering in his heart that the third division martial arts academy was located in Lushan, 1200 miles away from the Heavenly Emperor city. The news of the Deputy academy Master was too well informed. He had already known what had just happened in the Heavenly Emperor city.


    Yan''s eyes shrunk and sneered, "Li sloppy, your speed is really fast! The headquarters of the third division martial arts academy is thousands of miles away from Tiandi city. You came so soon, it seems that you have made great progress in cultivation."


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "if I don''t come quickly, do I have to wait until you kill the favored son of the third division martial arts academy before I come to collect the body?"


    Han Fu said, "Vice President Li, this is a little too much! Tiandi city is the safest place in the imperial ruins. The law enforcement team will handle everything impartially and will never let anyone die in vain."


    "Fart! The law enforcement team is fart!"


    The saliva in the mouth of the vice president of the third division martial arts academy sprayed Han Fu on his face and continued, "our students of the third division Martial Arts Academy were surrounded and killed in Tiandi city. Where is your law enforcement team? Now tell me that Tiandi city is the safest place. How do I feel that Tiandi city is now a his mother? I think you can be the leader of the law enforcement team. I''ll talk to the three elders of your law enforcement team now, or change!"


    Han Fu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t think he was joking, because the vice president of the third division martial arts academy did have this energy.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy is in charge of the supply of Xuanyao and Xuandan in the whole imperial ruins. He has a good relationship with all the big people in the Heavenly Emperor academy, and many vice presidents dare not offend him easily.


    If he really went to find the three elders of the law enforcement team, Han Fu, the position of the leader of the law enforcement team, it might really not be guaranteed.


    Han Fu hurriedly apologized and said with a smile, "please calm down, deputy hospital leader Li. Your old man has just arrived from a thousand miles away, and the boat and car are tired. Don''t be angry anymore! Besides, the three law enforcement elders have been closed for cultivation, so it''s better not to disturb them!"


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy shook his sleeve, still with a firm face, and said, "don''t think that the school of our third division martial arts academy is not in Tiandi City, so you can bully the people of our third division Martial Arts Academy at will. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu ordered that the students of the third division martial arts academy will not come to Tiandi city in the future?"


    "No! No!"


    The vice president of the third division military academy said, "believe it or not, the heart nourishing liquid and intermediate pills of your law enforcement team this month will not be distributed?"


    Han Fu, with a sad face, continued to apologize and said, "don''t! We have to continue to discuss this matter. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is guilty, he will definitely not be guilty to death."


    "That''s about the same." The vice president of the third division martial arts academy continued, "I think captain Han, you are suspected of dereliction of duty, or you won''t send your intermediate Dan this year?"


    Han Fu said, "I think yunzhongmeng also made a big mistake in this matter. While punishing Ning Xiaochuan, he should also be punished at the same time, otherwise he can''t convince the public!"


    *Shan''s face changed slightly!


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy smiled and nodded, patted Han Fu on the shoulder, and said, "right! Captain Han, this is fair and just, and is qualified to continue to serve as the captain of the law enforcement team. I think yunzhongmeng should bear the greatest responsibility for this matter, and Ning Xiaochuan is only self-defense after all. Although he killed 41 students, he is excusable, and should be given a lighter punishment."


    "Lighter treatment? How light is that?" Yan''s voice was cold.


    There are few people in Tiandi city who dare to quarrel with the vice president of the third division martial arts academy, and vice president Yan is one of them.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "Yan Laogui, how do you say to punish?"


    "The impact of this matter is very bad, Ning Xiaochuan and * Shan are to blame. The death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is inevitable. At least, Ning Xiaochuan''s hands must be destroyed, and * Shan''s legs must be broken, otherwise they will not understand how serious their mistakes are. This is the lightest punishment. If I am the law enforcement captain, I will definitely kill both of them directly, and I will dissolve Yunzhong alliance." Yan, deputy hospital master, said in a deep voice.


    Han Fu''s forehead broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I think it''s still a big deal and a small deal. Just as vice hospital master Yan meant, destroy Ning Xiaochuan''s hands and break * Shan''s legs. Come on, drag them down now."


    "Wait a minute!" The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "Ning Xiaochuan is the supreme genius of our Heavenly Emperor Academy. If his hands are abandoned, his future martial arts practice will almost be abandoned, which is too severe for him."


    Yan, the vice president of the court, said, "Li sloppy, for Ning Xiaochuan, the punishment is the lightest. Do you want him to be punished more lightly?"


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy nodded, didn''t feel blushed at all, and said, "yes! You must be lighter! Ning Xiaochuan didn''t just break through the fifth floor of the Tongtian bridge and have the opportunity to enter the heavenly palace to practice for five days, or he would be exempted from the qualification to enter the Heavenly Emperor academy to practice for five days, so as to punish him? Is this very severe?"


    "Tough? Tough shit!" Han Fu thought that Ning Xiaochuan practiced Beiming magic skill. Even if he didn''t practice in the heavenly palace, the speed of cultivation was amazing.


    Is this a punishment for Ning Xiaochuan?


    Kill forty-one students, and it''s so hasty?


    "I don''t agree with this punishment!" Yan Fuyuan main road.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t agree. This is the meaning of Fuyao great cardiologist!" The vice president of the third division military academy took out a white jade plate from his arms, which was engraved with the word "Fuyao"!


    "Bang!"


    Throw the jade plate on the table, almost throwing it on the face of vice president Yan.


    Seeing the jade plate on the table, Han Fu''s face changed dramatically and immediately ordered, Said: "Yunzhong League and Ning Xiaochuan had a vicious fight in the city of the emperor of heaven, which led to the tragic death of 41 students. The main person in charge of Yunzhong League, * Shan, was of a bad nature, mutilated the same door of the school palace, immediately cut off his legs and expelled him from the imperial ruins. Ning Xiaochuan, because he was in self-defense and justified, deprived him of the qualification to enter the temple of heaven to practice for five days and thought about it for another year."


    *Shan''s face was pale and he was scared into a cold sweat. He was dragged down by the martial artist of the law enforcement team and broke his two legs alive!


    Ning xiner, Murong Wushuang, Yue Mingsong and others are naturally extremely happy, and they are simply very happy.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy laughed and put away the jade medal again, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s go! Go back to the wall and think about it for a year with the vice president of this academy. Next time, you have to have a long memory. Don''t kill people indiscriminately. Killing people is a very wrong thing. Do you apologize to those dead? No? Where can you go? Go with the vice president to apologize to those dead and say sorry. If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you are a good student."


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy took Ning Xiaochuan away in such a swagger, but no one dared to say a "no" again, all because of the jade plaque engraved with the word "Fuyao".


    Fuyao great heart nourishing teacher!


    Even the Fuyao great heart healer came forward, not to mention Han Fu and Yan Deputy hospital master. Even the hospital master of the four martial arts academies, who have been closed for a long time, should be respectful to the Fuyao great heart healer.


    In the imperial ruins, only the status of "master of the school Palace" can slightly surpass the Fuyao great spiritual master!


    It can be said that Fuyao great mental health teacher is the second person in the Tiandi academy!

 Chapter 146

    When walking out of the law enforcement hall, Ning Xiaochuan saw the miserable mountain lying on the ground.


    *Only half of the mountain''s body was left, and his legs were cut off from his knees. His body was a large part shorter, and his lower body was full of blood, and his clothes became bloody.


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the front of * mountain, slowly squatted down and said, "I know why you have become disabled, but I can be safe?"


    *Shan''s five fingers tightly pinched his robe, and his heart was filled with hate. He bit his teeth and said, "why?"


    "Because you didn''t see the situation at all. Do you think yunzhonghou ordered to kill me, really just because I killed Yao Jindao? Just don''t want to let the Marquis of Jiange marry the Lord of dajinpeng?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    *Shan stared at ningxiaochuan closely.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is a struggle between the two regimes. You and I are just pawns in the hands of the decision-makers! However, my pawn is more important than you, so I can live in peace, but you become a victim."


    Ningxiaochuan is not willing to be a chess piece, so he can only work hard to cultivate, make himself strong, and become a decision-maker.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be complacent. I won''t let you go. I''ll let you die sooner or later!"* Shan''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand patted * Shan''s arm gently, and quietly put a world destroying sword gas into * Shan''s body!


    This is a gentle sword Qi, hidden in the blood.


    An enemy like * Shan, even if his legs are broken, is also a threat!


    Ning Xiaochuan must get rid of him, cut the grass and root, and inject the murderous sword gas into his body, then the blood in his body will be destroyed by the murderous sword gas, which will only take three months at most, * Shan must be crushed by the murderous sword gas and die.


    Of course, at the moment, he didn''t know that there was a deadly sword gas in his body, and he was still thinking about how to revenge Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ningxiaochuan saw the spiritual virtual venerable coming out of the law enforcement hall and was about to go forward to thank her!


    Ningxiaochuan has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment!


    There is gratitude, there is revenge!


    "Shua!"


    The spirit virtual venerable did not look at Ning Xiaochuan, but his speed was amazing, and he moved directly in front of Ning Xiaochuan. When Ning Xiaochuan wanted to chase her, her body had disappeared on the ancient street and appeared outside the city of the emperor of heaven.


    When she took another step, she disappeared into the mountains of the imperial ruins.


    This is hardly human speed!


    "So fast!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy looked at the direction outside the city of the emperor of heaven and said, "she has been hundreds of miles away, 120 miles, 150 miles... 300 miles..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "is it really so fast? I''m afraid Wu Zun doesn''t have such a speed!"


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "Wu Zun''s speed is far less than her, because she masters the power of ''time'' and ''space''. Your grandfather said that you have the seven orifices demon heart palace, which shows that your potential is not lower than her. Maybe you will have a chance to see her again in the future."


    "Do you know my grandpa?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said solemnly, "talk back to the furnace mountain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner and Murong Wushuang all followed the vice president of the third division martial arts academy back to Lushan and came to the Academy of the third division martial arts academy again!


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy met Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner alone and said, "in fact, the old man Jiange Hou and I are friends of life and death. Fifty years ago, I even served as the chief mental health teacher of the Jiange Hou mansion. After helping the Jiange Hou mansion cultivate a group of mental health teacher disciples, I came to Dixu vocational education and later became the vice president of the third division martial arts academy."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, when you just entered the imperial ruins, your grandfather summoned me to take care of you more. That old man doesn''t care about you a little!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was smart, and he suddenly realized, "I see. When the previous school war began, the vice president didn''t go to watch the war in person, but this year he went."


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy laughed and said, "that''s right! After receiving your grandfather''s letter, he didn''t even look after the intermediate Dan being refined, so he rushed there himself. Fortunately, your boy didn''t disappoint me, and he was more talented than your grandfather boasted in the letter."


    The deputy chief of the third division martial arts academy looked dignified and said, "Grandpa mentioned in his letter that the current internal and external troubles of the Jiange Marquis mansion, and the factional fighting was very fierce. A considerable part of the influence of the Jiange Marquis mansion in the imperial ruins was not under his control, and it was likely to kill you secretly, so it was best not to go to the Tiandi city easily before you had crossed the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "why can we no longer have these scruples when we cross the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge?"


    "Because as long as you cross the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge, you can enter and leave the imperial ruins at will."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "doesn''t it mean that once the Tianmen gate is closed, the freshmen must stay in the imperial ruins for five years before they can go out?"


    "That means ordinary freshmen, because even if it takes them five years, they can''t cross the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge. But I believe you, it won''t take five years to cross it." The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said confidently.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so it is!"


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy laughed and said, "what is the number of students you see most in the imperial ruins?"


    "The first session, the second session, and some third session students. I haven''t seen the fourth session students!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The vice president of the martial arts academy of the third division nodded and said, "because most of them broke through the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge, some entered the Longxiang Shenwu camp; some went to the imperial ruins to perform tasks; some entered the army to lead the war; of course, some people stayed in the Tiandi academy to recruit students, formed an alliance, and firmly held the students of the Tiandi Academy in their own hands."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "Hou in the clouds, Yue Wuyang, is that what you do?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Marquis house in Yunzhong has become so powerful in just ten years? It''s because Yue Wuyang has firmly grasped the students in the Tiandi academy, the new force!" Yu Sisi came in from the outside and saluted the vice president of the third division martial arts academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "all kings and Hou mansions should understand the importance of the Heavenly Emperor academy, and they should also know who can master the young generation of heroes in order to master the future. Why do you watch Yue Wuyang grasp this power?"


    Yu Sisi congealed for a moment and said, "there are three reasons: first, this power is not in the hands of Yue Wuyang, who is only a sword in the hands of Yu Lan emperor, so the person who really controls the students in the emperor of heaven''s Academy is Yu Lan emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan fully agrees with this point. Without the support of emperor Yulan, Yue Wuyang could not have such a huge energy.


    Yusisi asked, "do you know what are the two most powerful arms of the Yulan Empire?"


    "Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, dragon warrior camp."


    Royal sissy nodded and said, "do you know where the camps of these two arms are?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the secret of Yulan Empire, and it is also the most mysterious place of these two arms. No one knows where their camp is? No... are the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and the Dragon Warrior camp both in the imperial ruins?"


    Yusisi nodded and said, "yes! This is the second reason. The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and the Dragon Warrior camp are firmly in the hands of emperor Yulan, and they are stationed in the imperial ruins. With the deterrence of these two terrorist forces, Emperor Yulan wants to let Yue Wuyang control the students of the heavenly emperor academy, which is not difficult?"


    "The third reason?"


    Yu Sisi congealed for a moment and said, "the third reason is that Yue Wuyang''s talent is really too high. At the age of 26, he reached the territory of dizun and was granted the title of Wu Zun. He became the youngest Wu Zun in the jade orchid Empire and the youngest Wu Zun in the history of the Tiandi Academy."


    "He is the myth in the eyes of all the students of the Tiandi Academy. Almost all the young martial artists who came to apply for the Tiandi academy regard him as a spiritual idol and are all his admirers."


    "Therefore, after these martial artists were admitted to the Tiandi academy, they directly rushed to join the Yunzhong alliance. With such a mythical spiritual idol, it is not easy for Yue Wuyang to hold the students of the Tiandi Academy in his hands?"


    Ning Xiaochuan can quite understand Yu Sisi''s words, because he has met many martial artists who worship Yue Wuyang. Those martial artists simply regard Yue Wuyang as a figure like a God.


    Yu Sisi''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, eyes Lingling, said: "Xiaochuan, I need you to help me!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yu Sisi said, "the emperor ruins I came to this time was ordered by my father to break the pattern in the Tiandi academy and regain the dominance of the Tiandi Academy. To do this, we must first break the myth created by Yue Wuyang, so as to defeat Yunzhong alliance at one stroke. The best way to break a myth is to create another!"


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "do you think I have the potential to become a myth?"


    Yucici nodded and said, "you have always been a myth in my heart!"


    After saying this, Yu Sisi''s face appeared a touch of rosy clouds, with a little shy, and hurriedly said, "I mean, you must be better than Yue Wuyang, and you can help me, right?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at her and said, "this is what I owe you."


    Royal sissy''s face showed a knowing smile!


    It is not easy to break the myth of Yue Wuyang. At least Ning Xiaochuan is not sure to become a Wu Zun at the age of 26.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan will try his best and work hard.


    Practice hard!


    Although he lost the opportunity to enter the heavenly palace for five days, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel distressed at all. There were always other ways to quickly improve his accomplishments!

 Chapter 147

    Lu Mountain, located at the edge of ghost dream wasteland forest, is also the location of the third division martial arts academy!


    This is an active volcano with great energy. At any time, you can see magma flowing down from the top of the mountain, red and emitting thick smoke, melting the soil and making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A colorful rainbow with extremely fast speed shuttles through the magma!


    Ningxiaochuan''s feet stepped on the surface of the magma, and in an instant, he took off again, like the light of the lake, turning into a colorful rainbow. His body flashed three times in a row, and fell on a 100000 pound boulder!


    Body, stand still!


    He is practicing "colorful movement" on the magma. If he is careless, his body will fall into the magma, and his flesh and blood will be melted into ashes by the high temperature.


    After half a month of practice, Ning Xiaochuan practiced "colorful moving" to the realm of rainbow three moving bodies.


    The so-called rainbow tripod refers to that Ning Xiaochuan can now change his position three times in a flash to achieve the unpredictable supreme body method.


    The Mahayana of "colorful movement" is to cultivate the realm of rainbow seven moving bodies, and change the orientation seven times in a flash. No matter how high your cultivation is, it''s difficult to capture where he will traverse next time?


    Colorful move, once cast, can kill at the fingertips.


    "It took half a month just to cultivate the rainbow three moving bodies, and the cultivation speed is far from enough." Ning Xiaochuan had a sense of urgency in his heart, because he had learned that after three days of cultivation in the heavenly palace, Mingyang had reached the eighth weight of the divine body.


    Practicing in the heavenly palace for three days is equivalent to practicing outside for three years.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to hunt Xuan beasts and use their blood gas to improve his cultivation. The place with the most Xuan beasts is naturally the depths of the ghost dream forest.


    Now that he has embarked on the path of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan will no longer worry about using the power of the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the third division martial arts academy, told Ning xiner, and then went to the ghost dream wasteland forest to practice alone.


    "Xin''er, what did your brother say to you just now? Where did he go?" Yu Sisi was holding a roll of bronze iron book in her hand, and was studying how to impact the senior mental therapist. Just now, she saw Ning Xiaochuan pack up and leave, so she immediately came to ask.


    Ning xiner still had some good feelings for Yu Sisi. Knowing that the princess was really good to her brother, she said, "my brother said that he would enter the ghost dream forest to experience and impact a higher martial arts realm."


    "He said, how long will he have to practice?"


    Yucici was a little angry. He didn''t even come to tell me such an important thing?


    Ning xiner said, "at least three months!"


    "Ghost dream forest is the most primitive forest in the imperial ruins. It is vast and boundless. There are many dangerous mountains and valleys, mysterious animals and poisonous insects. The degree of danger is better than that of the Huomo mountain. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t carry a map of ghost dream forest on his body. What if he breaks into some dangerous forbidden areas? No, I have to find him!"


    Royal sissy put down the bronze iron book in her hand, and then hurried back to pack up things, ready to go to the ghost dream wasteland!


    "Ghost dream wild forest is really so dangerous? Then I''ll go with you!" Ning xiner blinks her eyes, and her eyelashes are curved and long.


    "No! Ghost dream barren forest is too dangerous. If you have an accident, I can''t tell your brother." Royal sissy is two years older than Ning xiner, half a head higher than Ning xiner, with slender legs, and looks like Ning xiner''s own sister.


    "My cultivation is not lower than you. Why can you go and I can''t go?" Ning xiner said.


    "Xin''er, listen to me, ghost dream wasteland forest is not as simple as you think. It is said that there have been Xuan beasts beyond level 7, which have been able to turn into human forms. I have sword pills in my body, which is enough to protect myself, but you can''t."


    Royal sissy put her luggage into the heaven and earth cloth bag, unfolded her body method, turned into a white streamer, took off and fell in twos and threes, and disappeared in the third division martial arts court!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan has walked in the ghost dream forest for three days, and he can encounter powerful Xuan beasts at any time when he goes 200 miles deep into the ghost dream forest. In just three days, more than 20 Xuan beasts were killed.


    Ning Xiaochuan is sitting by the stream cleaning the blood in his hand, which is the blood accidentally stained by a third grade golden wolf Xuan beast who has just been killed.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt the danger approaching quickly, and a flash of lightning appeared on his palm, and his eyes looked across the stream.


    "Ow!"


    In the jungle opposite the stream, fallen leaves were flying, and a six meter high double headed beast rushed out and stood by the stream, roaring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gave a light sigh!


    This six meter high double headed beast, shaped like a lion and tiger, has two heads and four eyes.


    The key is that its whole body is made of stones, with a cold air.


    It''s a stone beast!


    Stone beast is also a kind of Xuan beast!


    It is said that every stone beast has been cultivated for at least 500 years, which is more difficult to deal with than ordinary Xuan beasts, because they are simply immortal.


    "The ghost dream barren forest actually bred Stone Beasts. It seems that this barren forest is not simple, and the degree of danger is more than I expected."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the dangerous smell emanating from this double headed stone beast and planned to retreat quietly, but the stone beast didn''t want to let him go, crossed the stream, and flew to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although its body is made of stone, it has turned into a mysterious beast, with extremely high intelligence and a howling sound in its mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the claws of the double headed stone beast, and felt a thick and cold breath. From the claws, the body of the stone beast was like an iceberg.


    This double headed stone beast is at least a four grade Xuan beast!


    The fourth grade Xuan beast has the power to smash a hill. If the freshmen of the Heavenly Emperor academy encounter the fourth grade Xuan beast, they may not even have the chance to escape.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is not an ordinary freshman!


    Ning Xiaochuan hit eight palms in a row, collapsing the double headed stone beast, howling repeatedly, falling into the stream and splashing a large amount of water.


    "Ningjian!"


    The water vapor in the stream condensed a hundred ice swords, which were integrated into an eight meter long giant sword and chopped down towards the double headed stone beast.


    "Bang!"


    The double headed stone beast fell large stones from its body, and its back was sunken, and its body was almost broken.


    Ningxiaochuan is standing by the stream and is going to dig the black stone in the double headed stone beast!


    "Wow -"


    The stone that fell on the ground flew back again and condensed on the body of the double headed stone beast!


    The double headed stone beast was intact. With a long whistle, it flew towards Ning Xiaochuan again!


    "Good guy! It''s really an immortal body! World destroying sword wave."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers condensed a dazzling light, pointing at the eyebrows of the double headed stone beast, directly piercing the head of the double headed stone beast and breaking it into a pile of rubble!


    In the rubble, blood splashed on Ning Xiaochuan''s body and dyed Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes blood red.


    Although the body of the double headed stone beast is made of stones, years of practice will still produce blood essence in the stone beast, which is called "Xuan beast stone blood".


    Because stone beasts are rare, the stone blood of Xuan beast is particularly precious, which is the precious material for refining intermediate pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a jade bottle and planned to collect some stone blood from the Xuan beast, but just before he walked in front of the double headed stone beast, the stone beast''s body turned into particles of light and flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    "Eh!"


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly took out a glowing bone in his arms. Those light spots just flew into this bone!


    The shape of this bone is fan-shaped, as hard as black iron, with three ancient words "Xuan beast Jian" carved on it.


    This is something Ning Xiaochuan brought out of the Seven Star treasure cave in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion. Because he felt its extraordinary, he always kept it on his body and in his arms.


    Just now, the double headed stone beast was smashed by Ning Xiaochuan with the world destroying sword wave and fell into the stream. Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought that the double headed stone beast would revive again, but he didn''t expect that it turned into a light spot and flew into this fan bone.


    "Xuan beast Jian! Is this fan bone really a great Xuan ware that can be used to subdue the Xuan beast? As long as the blood of the Xuan beast touches the bone, it will be taken in."


    Ning Xiaochuan found that the fan bone had changed. He injected a mysterious gas into the bone and used the mental induction to perceive it. He was surprised to find that there was a wonderful space in the fan bone.


    That space is full of white light, and a stone tablet is suspended, on which five ancient words are burned - the first xuanbeast palace.


    Is there a second Xuan beast palace, a third Xuan beast palace


    The two headed stone beast was lying in the first Xuan beast palace, and became only as big as a palm. There was no anger on his body, and he was as docile as a little pet.


    "Double headed stone beast, see your master!"


    The double headed stone beast spits out several strange sounds, which outsiders can''t understand at all, but strangely, Ning Xiaochuan can actually understand what it is saying!


    "All right! Then I''ll call you Xiao Shuang!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was ecstatic. This time, he made a lot of money!


    If the Xuan beast Jianzhen can subdue the Xuan beast and become a servant of the Xuan beast, then this fan bone is simply priceless! Even Jiupin Xuanqi is far less valuable than this fan bone.


    Just think, if you can get a drop of the blood of the seventh grade Xuan beast, you can subdue this seventh grade Xuan beast into a servant of the Xuan beast. With such a powerful pet, how many times does your combat effectiveness have to be improved?


    If you can take in enough powerful Xuan beasts, then Ning Xiaochuan can fight the whole Yunzhong alliance alone with one person''s strength. If all Xuan beasts are released, won''t you raze the Yunzhong alliance to the ground?


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed the double headed Stone Beasts in the first Xuan beast palace and found that the two handed stone beasts were actually absorbing the white light in the Xuan beast palace.


    After absorbing the white light into the body, the cultivation of the double headed stone beast is actually slowly improving, and the stones on the body are also changing, shooting the impurities out of the body, so that the constitution changes.


    This is the power of Xuan beast Jian, which is changing the constitution of Xuan beast and helping Xuan beast cultivate!


    In other words, if the double headed stone beast stays in the Xuan beast''s mirror for a long time, it will not only become powerful in cultivation, but also become a five grade Xuan beast, or even a six grade Xuan beast.


    After discovering this phenomenon, Ning Xiaochuan was even more surprised!


    What level of treasure is Xuan beast Jian? Unexpectedly, it can improve the level of Xuan beast and help Xuan beast cultivate!


    ¡­¡­


    Please see if there is a monthly ticket. If there is a monthly ticket, I hope everyone will vote for Lao Jiu! Lao Jiu, thank you very much!

 Chapter 148

    Ning Xiaochuan put a mysterious Qi into the xuanshou Jian, and his mind moved, and a dazzling white light flew out of the xuanshou Jian.


    "Ow!"


    The six meter high double headed stone beast appeared by the stream, with a huge body, legs like stone pillars, head like a stone mill, tail like a stone mausoleum, and mouth like a stone sword!


    The mouth on the left spits out a chill, which immediately freezes the whole stream into ice, and frost is everywhere in the jungle!


    The mouth on the right spits out a flame, which ignites the ancient trees in the forest, and the trunk burns into a lantern in an instant.


    "Xiao Shuang, come back!"


    When the double headed stone beast heard Ning Xiaochuan''s call, it immediately turned into a wisp of white light and flew into the Xuan beast''s mirror.


    "Ho ho!"


    The red dragon fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, stared at a pair of round eyes, stretched out a small claw and threw the Xuan beast Jian in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, looking very interested.


    "What? You also want to be accepted by Xuan beast?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Hearing this, the red dragon shook his head vigorously, and a series of cries came out of his mouth. His eyes were staring at the Xuan beast Jian, and he stretched out a pair of claws with great desire.


    "Do you want this mysterious beast mirror?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Red Bruce Lee''s eyes lit up, then he nodded vigorously and kept blinking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "OK! I can lend it to you to play for a while!" Ning Xiaochuan hands xuanshou Jian to red Bruce Lee.


    Red Bruce Lee took the Xuan beast Jian and flew up, holding his hand, shouting excitedly and rolling in the air!


    "Shua!"


    It held the Xuan beast above its head, called out the double headed stone beast again, and then sat lazily on the top of the double headed stone beast, directing the double headed stone beast to go deeper into the ghost dream forest.


    "Sure enough, my current life grid and the red dragon''s life grid have been closely connected. It is precisely because of this that it can use the Xuan beast Jian to summon the Xuan beast inside."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful rainbow, catching up with the double headed stone beast and the red dragon. The ghost dream forest is quite dangerous, so don''t let them make a big storm.


    The double headed stone beast''s body is like a moving hill, crashing into trees, leaving footprints the size of a washbasin on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell on the back of the double headed stone beast and said, "Xiao Hong, tell me the Xuan beast!"


    The red dragon stared at Ning Xiaochuan, held the Xuan beast in his arms, and then shook his head like a rattle.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes are black!


    It seems to be greedy!


    The red dragon was quick eyed and quick handed. Before Ning Xiaochuan started, he threw the Xuan beast Jian into his mouth. His mouth was flattened, and he forcibly swallowed it down his throat and stomach. Finally, he got stuck on his neck and propped his neck into a fan.


    "Cough!"


    The red dragon rolled on the back of the double headed stone beast. The Xuan beast couldn''t spit it out and couldn''t swallow it. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, caught it, pinched its neck and pulled it violently, squeezing the Xuan beast Jian out of its mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the xuanshou Jian, slapped the red dragon in the face twice, and said, "if you don''t obey me next time, I''ll take you into the xuanshou Jian!"


    Red Bruce Lee nodded hurriedly, but his eyes were still staring at Xuan beast Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to take in more and more powerful Xuan beasts, specially walking between dangerous mountains and valleys, looking for a suitable object to take in.


    "Boom!"


    A black Python crawled out of the cave on the cliff. Its body was more than 20 meters long, its bucket was so thick, and its eyes were like two big lanterns.


    Ning Xiaochuan ejected from the back of the double headed stone beast, spread a pair of wings on his back, slapped his palm on the top of the black python, and made the black Python howl.


    "Shua!"


    The tail of the black boa constrictor, volleying towards Ning Xiaochuan, cut off a piece of trees and turned them into broken trees!


    "Rainbow triplet!"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to move in colorful ways. His body changed its position three times in a row, fell to the top of the black Python at an unpredictable speed, and pressed it with a palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was wrapped by lightning, forming a huge lightning claw, which pressed the head of the black Python to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    The power of the magic sword erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The blood gas in the black Python rushed frantically into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and was absorbed by the magic sword. Soon, the huge body of the black Python dried up and turned into a black snake skin bag.


    Although the fighting power of the black Python is strong, it is not suitable to be taken in as a servant of the mysterious beast, so Ning Xiaochuan directly killed it and absorbed its blood to improve his cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat down on the cliff and completely absorbed the blood gas of the black python, and the mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body increased a lot, which was comparable to the result of his independent cultivation for ten days.


    "Colorful move!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again launched the divine method, and his body turned into a colorful streamer, falling to a position more than 20 meters high on the cliff, but his body did not immediately fall from the cliff.


    The body turns into the second rainbow, which is more than 20 meters high!


    After changing his body four times in a row, Ning Xiaochuan''s body climbed the cliff more than 90 meters high and fell to the top of the cliff, "reaching the realm of the rainbow four moving bodies, one step closer to the Mahayana of the rainbow moving."


    Only martial artists in the refined realm can use the power of martial arts to jump more than 90 meters high. However, Ning Xiaochuan still climbed the cliff with rainbow moving, and looked down at the cliff. The double headed stone beast was like a small stone with a fist.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings on his back and flew down the cliff again!


    Ning Xiaochuan just climbed the cliff to observe the terrain and found several dangerous areas. There was a faint smell of the mysterious beast king coming from those directions, which made Ning Xiaochuan feel dangerous.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the double headed stone beast into the Xuan beast''s mirror and walked forward carefully.


    The red dragon walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, sometimes flying to the treetops and sometimes falling into the grass.


    Yilong walked alone to the depths of this canyon. There was no grass on the ground, only hard stones.


    "Ow!"


    The red dragon seemed to find something. He ran to the stone pile, threw his claws on the ground and dug out a big hole. Suddenly, with a ghost cry, he fell out of the stone pile and hid behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a small claw pointing in the direction of the stone pile.


    Dangerous?


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword and walked towards the pile of stones. He saw that in the big pit behind the pile of stones, there was a small beast covered with scales, only half a meter high, like a pangolin, but with the head of a unicorn.


    The red dragon dug out a mysterious beast from the stone heap?


    "It turned out to be just a mysterious beast cub!" Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, the body of the half meter high Unicorn pangolin became more than ten meters high. Just one ear was as big as Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and a pair of eyes were like an eye of a water tank!


    Ningxiaochuan stood in front of it, as small as an ant!


    Its body was several times larger than that of the double headed stone beast. A loud roar came out of its mouth, which shook the whole Canyon and stepped on Ning Xiaochuan with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into Colorful streamers to avoid this foot. The ground where he stood just now was trampled out by the Kirin pangolin.


    Let alone a living man of flesh and blood, even an iron man will turn into a discus if he is trampled by it.


    "Xiao Shuang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the Xuan beast, the white light flashed, and the two headed stone beast flew out to fight with the Kirin pangolin, smashing the gravel of this canyon and constantly making a "bang" sound.


    Although the body of that Unicorn pangolin is much larger than that of the double headed stone beast, it can''t do anything about the double headed stone beast at all.


    The double headed stone beast can spit out the power of cold ice and fire, and can be called an immortal body. It belongs to the top level among the four grade Xuan beasts.


    The Kirin pangolin is just a cub. It can only fight through physical strength, and its own magical powers have not been completely born.


    "What kind of mysterious beast is this? Just a cub can fight with a double headed stone beast, which is absolutely extraordinary."


    "The head of a unicorn, the body of a pangolin!"


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, the unicorn pangolin suddenly disappeared into the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Behind the double headed stone beast, the Kirin pangolin rose to the ground again, and a tail fanned the double headed stone beast out and hit the cliff. The body made of stone was smashed to pieces.


    "Ow!"


    The double headed stone beast roared, and was furious, spitting out a hot flame in his mouth.


    The Kirin pangolin retreated into the soil again and disappeared. It appeared behind the double headed stone beast again, and beat the double headed stone beast out again. It almost knocked the double headed stone beast to pieces.


    But the double headed stone beast has an immortal body, and the stones that fell on the ground converge on him, expanding his body in a big circle, and fighting the Kirin pangolin again.


    Seeing the Kirin pangolin coming and going freely in the soil and stones, Ning Xiaochuan thought of an ancient taboo!


    "Is it Taisui, the descendant of the royal family of the ancient beast in the earth?"


    Taisui, a very ancient mysterious beast, lives in the underground world and is the master of the underground world.


    The sentence "breaking the ground on Taisui''s head" means that Taisui is the master of the earth. If anyone accidentally digs Taisui at the bottom of the earth when digging, he will be in bad luck.


    Ordinary people think that the underground world is dead and there is no life. In fact, this is not the case!


    Underground is also a world full of wonders and illusions, with many ancient and powerful creatures. Taisui has always lived in that world and rarely came to the surface.


    In fact, it is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to meet Taisui beast on the surface today, mainly because the red dragon is so cheap that he threw a Taisui beast cub out of the soil alive.


    Originally, others slept well, but it was dug out alive. Naturally, I was very unhappy.


    The Taisui cub originally wanted to get into the ground and escape, but it was dragged by the red dragon''s tail and pulled out of the soil.


    That''s why the Taisui cub was completely enraged and took the initiative to attack Ning Xiaochuan, while the culprit, the red dragon, hid in the distance behind a big stone!

 Chapter 149

    Two headed Stone Beasts and Taisui cubs collided out at the same time, and their huge bodies collided with the cliff, knocking down stones.


    "Bang!"


    Two big pits are left on the cliff.


    They are extremely powerful Xuan beasts, turning this canyon into an absolute battlefield.


    The mouth of the double headed stone beast spits out cold frost and flames, and some places are frozen by the cold ice and become tundra; Some places were blackened by flames, and the rocks seemed to melt.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also joined the battle, turned into a streamer, flew to the back of the Taisui cub, condensed the sword idea in his body, and hit a sword wave at the tip of his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    The annihilation sword wave pierced the scales of the Taisui cub, stabbed a scar on its back, and scarlet blood spilled out and dripping on the ground.


    The cub of the Taisui beast suffered from pain, and with a long whistle, a dark light appeared on its claws, lifting the double headed stone beast out.


    The tail swept and hit Ning Xiaochuan on his back.


    Ning Xiaochuan took away a drop of blood from the Taisui cub, and his body took off, falling ten feet away, avoiding the blow.


    But the strong momentum of the gas wave on the tail still shook Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas.


    Taisui cub didn''t intend to let Ning Xiaochuan go. His eyes were fierce, and he stepped forward and collided with him in the dark light.


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the Taisui cub approached, the animal''s hooves stepped on the ground, and the earth shook, a mysterious wave of air swept directly towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, with a faint smile on his face, and raised the Xuan beast, "close!"


    The Taisui cub, who was about to bump into Ning Xiaochuan, gave an indomitable howl in his mouth, struggled twice, turned into a white light, and flew into the xuanshou Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan immersed himself in the xuanshou Jian, and found that there was another space inside, and there was also a stone tablet suspended, on which was recorded, "the second palace of xuanshou".


    The Taisui cub stayed in the second palace of the Xuan beast and turned into a half meter tall beast with a kylin head and a pangolin body, which looked a little tiger headed!


    The Taisui cub was collected into the xuanshou Jian, and the whole Canyon calmed down. Then the red dragon slipped out quietly from behind the boulder!


    "Ow!"


    The Taisui cub suddenly flew out of the xuanshou Jian, stood in front of the red dragon, and uttered an earth shattering roar, shattering the stones on the ground, scaring the red dragon to sit on the ground.


    "Taisui, come back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling, and he took back the xuanshou beast''s cub, and then continued to walk towards the ghost dream forest.


    It''s definitely great luck to be able to subdue a Taisui cub. In the future, it may grow into a land emperor and become Ning Xiaochuan''s most powerful combat partner.


    Red Bruce Lee got up from the ground, chased after Ning Xiaochuan and followed him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ghost dream barren forest, there are many dangers and killing opportunities. There are many Xuan beasts, including five grade Xuan beasts and six grade Xuan beasts. These Xuan beasts are the kings of Xuan beasts. Even the martial artists in the secular realm escape from them.


    In the evening, Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon hid in a tree hole. There was a huge dark shadow flying over their heads. They didn''t know what it was. They only knew that its body was as large as a mountain. The smell emitted made all animals afraid!


    Until the dark shadow disappeared in the sky, Ning Xiaochuan and red Bruce Lee came out of the tree hole.


    "What a big body, can''t it be a pterosaur?" Ningxiaochuan was terrified. If he was found by creatures of this level, there was only a dead end.


    After walking in the ghost dream forest for six days and spanning hundreds of miles, I naturally encountered many mysterious beasts on the road, but they were not suitable to be slaves of mysterious beasts. They were absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan and became a tonic for cultivation.


    After nightfall, Ning Xiaochuan practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, hoping to reach the fifth floor as soon as possible!


    These days, Ning Xiaochuan has made great progress in life and death cultivation. He has cultivated "colorful moving" to the realm of Rainbow Six moving bodies. He is only one step away from cultivating this kind of divine power to Mahayana, and is getting closer and closer to the seventh realm of divine bodies.


    At midnight, Ning Xiaochuan was practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to understand the fluctuations of the mysterious Qi in nature.


    Xuanqi became small streams and flew into ningxiaochuan''s body.


    Suddenly, there was a fight in my ear!


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and looked to the south, "ten miles away, a warrior is fighting!"


    It is quite close to the depths of the ghost dream forest. It is quite unusual for ordinary students to rush here and meet other martial artists.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, turned into a colorful rainbow, disappeared in the jungle, and rushed to the direction of the fight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, there was a melodious sound of the flute. All the Xuan beasts who heard the sound of the flute became manic and ran frantically in the direction of the flute.


    Xie Mengyao spread a pair of "ice and fire wings" on her back, half of which were flames and half of which were cold, flying on the treetops, and her body was shaky.


    Her body was badly injured, and her beautiful face became very pale, with a trace of blood on the corners of her mouth.


    A huge black vulture swooped down from the sky, made a sharp sound in its mouth, stretched out a claw as sharp as steel, and tore it down towards her back.


    "Bang!"


    The Canary Xi flew on the treetops, his body as light as a butterfly, jumped up, chopped out a sword light, cut the vulture in half, and sprinkled a rain of blood in the air.


    "They called the flying beast. It would be more dangerous to fly in the sky. We retreated to the ground."


    Jinquexi was also seriously injured, and half of the scarlet sword was inserted on her back, penetrating her body, and a large amount of blood flowed out of the wound, dyeing her student robe red.


    Above the sky, it was dark, and countless winged Xuan beasts chased after them, with their pupils emitting bone green Xuan fire light.


    Canary hope fell to the ground first!


    Xie Mengyao used the magic power of "ice and fire wings", which consumed a lot of Xuanqi. He immediately put his wings back, followed by Canary Xi, fell to the ground and disappeared into the jungle.


    On the ground, it''s not safe. There are many mysterious beasts chasing after them, with terrifying roars in their mouths, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Yue Mingsong ran in the jungle barefoot, sweating all over his head, and shouted, "I said two eldest sisters, why did you fall down from above again, and didn''t you see that there are xuanbeasts all over the mountains and fields?"


    Canary Xi''s hand covered the wound on his chest, clenched his teeth tightly, supported bitterly, and said, "no way! They summoned birds, and flying in the air is more dangerous than on the ground."


    There are four of them in total, jinquexi, Yue Mingsong, and a member of the Tianli Association, who is also a student of the second session. In addition, only Xie Mengyao is a freshman of the first session.


    Originally, there were seven of them, who came to the ghost dream forest to do tasks, but they encountered extremely terrible enemies, three of whom were killed. Although the four of them escaped, they were seriously injured.


    The enemy chased hard behind and called the Xuan beast with the sound of flute, which almost drove them to a desperate situation and nearly survived.


    "There are mysterious beasts in all directions. If we escape together, we are doomed to die in the ghost dream forest today. We break through in four directions." Li Jingming was the least injured and fled in front.


    He has the seventh highest cultivation of the divine body, which is the highest among the four people. If he breaks through separately, he has seven levels of confidence to escape from heaven.


    But if you continue to run away with jinquexi, Yue Mingsong and others, you are likely to be exhausted by them today.


    Yue Mingsong said, "no, they are both seriously injured. If they break through separately, they will undoubtedly die. They should walk together and die together."


    Li Jinming seemed not to hear Yue Mingsong''s words at all. He doubled his speed and escaped alone, leaving all three of them in the mysterious herd.


    "Damn, this guy is too greedy and afraid of death, and he doesn''t talk about morality at all!" Yue Mingsong was gnashing his teeth with hate, but he had to stop, because they had been completely surrounded by the Xuan beast in the center, and all their retreats were blocked.


    "Ow!"


    A saber toothed tiger stared at Yue Mingsong, his eyes emitting bleeding red light, and his sharp claws were like his neck claws at any time.


    "It''s not his fault. He has the right to choose to live." Canary Xi spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and stopped too much. He supported his body with his sword in his hand, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "Yue Mingsong, you look out of tune at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect you to be so principled at the critical moment!"


    "The principle is useless. Don''t you see that we are surrounded by Xuan beasts now?" Yue Mingsong was also quite melancholy at the moment, and suddenly his face was happy, looking very optimistic, and said, "however, today, I can die with two great beauties, and many people must envy me, which is worth my life."


    In the dark, hundreds of fierce Xuan beast eyes appeared, slowly approaching the three of them!


    The fighting power of these Xuan beasts is not very strong, but the number is very large. With the current state of the three canaries, it is impossible to break out of the siege.


    "If anyone can come out and save me at this time, I will marry him!" Xie Mengyao''s body is hot and attractive, concave convex and graceful, and her skin is as white as jade wax. Although she has been seriously injured, she still can''t hide her moving beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    As soon as her voice fell, a colorful rainbow flew over from the jungle in the distance and fell to the ground, turning into a brilliant figure of a teenager!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the mysterious beast in front of him, and just saw Xie Mengyao and others trapped in the center by the mysterious beast!


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw Xie Mengyao, they all saw Ning Xiaochuan!


    Yue Mingsong said, "I bet he must have been hiding in the dark and waiting for your words, otherwise how could he be so clever? Ning Xiaochuan''s scheming is too deep, it''s simply wolf ambition, sinister and cunning. You need to be careful when marrying a student sister!"


    When Xie Mengyao saw Ning Xiaochuan appear, Jue Li''s face showed a happy face and called, "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    As soon as her voice rang out, those fierce Xuan beasts flew frantically towards the three of them and launched a fierce attack.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to meet them here. Holding Xuanqi sword in his hand, he turned his body into a colorful rainbow and directly entered the Xuanwu herd.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The sword fell, and in a flash, there were more than ten Xuan beast corpses on the ground!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are sharp and invincible. With every sword waved, a mysterious beast must be killed and quickly converge on Jinque Xi, Xie Mengyao and Yue Mingsong.

 Chapter 150

    In the jungle, hundreds of mysterious beasts gathered here, including one, two, three, and even several four.


    The mysterious beasts within dozens of miles gather here.


    They are controlled by the flute sound, and the animal blood in their bodies boils and loses their reason. They frantically attack Jinque Xi, Xie Mengyao and Yue Mingsong. Their claws, teeth and magical powers are all their attack weapons!


    No matter how high your martial arts cultivation is, it is difficult to retreat under such a dense attack.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound came from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, exhaled a breath wave, and shocked more than a dozen low-grade Xuan beasts, flying upside down into the jungle.


    Ningxiaochuan finally entered the Xuan herd and met with jinquexi, Xie Mengyao and Yue Mingsong. All three of them were exhausted, and there were many wounds on their bodies. If Ning Xiaochuan came a quarter of an hour later, they would certainly be submerged in the sea of Xuan beasts.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    The power of lightning and thunder broke out from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, causing moisture in the air to form a rain cloud.


    "Susu!"


    In an instant, a heavy rain fell down!


    This is the celestial phenomenon change in the surrounding small world space caused by the influence of Wu daoxuan Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    A hundred sword shadows condensed out, with a sharp sword meaning, crushing the surrounding trees into powder!


    "Drop the sword!"


    A hundred sword shadows fell down and turned into a sword array, guarding Ning Xiaochuan''s four people in the center.


    An eight meter long black centipede crawled over, emitting a metallic light, and its feet were like a sharp knife, marking the stones on the ground with sparks.


    It hit the sword array at one end, and a surge of sword gas surged out, cutting its body in two, and green pus flowed out of its body.


    Under the guard of the sword array, the mouths of those Xuan beasts howled one after another, and they were cut by the sword gas, and their blood was sprinkled all over the earth.


    "What should we do now? There are too many Xuan beasts. The sword array can hold for a while, and it will be broken over time." There is a short sword in jinquexi''s body. The power of fire on the sword pierces her body, making her physical condition worse and worse.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have become the stomach food of Xuan beast now. Therefore, although they are all second-year students, they all focus on Ning Xiaochuan and place their hopes on him.


    "You all stay in the sword array to recuperate, and those Xuan beasts are handed over to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold jade bottle from his chest, poured three drops of intermittent mysterious liquid medicine from it, and entered the bodies of the three of them respectively. Xuanyao liquid, turned into a layer of white fluorescence, wrapped their bodies.


    With the help of Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu daoxuan Qi, the power of three drops of intermittent Xuan liquid quickly penetrated into their blood and temporarily stabilized the injury in their bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now an intermediate cardiologist. He is a big man among the cardiologists. Naturally, it is impossible to let his friend die in front of him. That will be a disgrace to the intermediate cardiologist.


    "It''s good to have a strong mental health teacher, which is equivalent to an extra life!" Yue Mingsong laughed, but there was another bout of severe pain in his stomach, which made the muscles on his face cramp. He quickly shut up and began to work the power of Xuanqi refining Xuanyao.


    Ningxiaochuan took the Xuanqi sword and killed it outside the sword array.


    "Be careful of that flute player." Xie Mengyao reminded.


    In the dark, the melodious flute sounded, causing the leaves on the treetops to fall, and the bluestones under the trees to crack, with a terrible atmosphere of killing.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the direction of the flute, and saw a figure standing on the mountains in the distance, holding the flute in his hand, like a ghost in the dark!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t have time to ask them who the piper was or what terrible enemy they encountered. The top priority now is to kill and retreat the Xuan herd and escape here first.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the sword array, and five second grade Xuan beasts rushed at him, two white explosive apes, a water snake and two fire lions.


    They have long lost their senses and have been controlled by the sound of the flute, which has turned into a sharp weapon for killing.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm stretched out, and five flashes of lightning flew out of his fingertips. The light was very dazzling, like five heavenly knives, which killed the five mysterious beasts and cut their bodies in half.


    A golden haired Gu Nan bear, a sanpinxuan beast, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back with a claw and gave five golden lights.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it and bombarded it in the palm of Gu Nan bear. The magic sword in his body worked and burst out a powerful devouring force, devouring the dark Qi and dark Qi in Gu Nan bear and converting them into his own power.


    "Can Ning Xiaochuan deal with so many Xuan beasts alone?"


    There was a worried look in jinquexi''s eyes. After all, the number of Xuan beasts was so huge that even their second students were seriously injured. Can Ning Xiaochuan kill hundreds of Xuan beasts alone?


    Xie Mengyao was very confident in Ning Xiaochuan. Her eyebrows were long, her eyes were bright, her skin was crystal clear, and she said, "don''t forget that in the city of emperor of heaven, more than 40 second-generation students of yunzhongmeng went to siege him, but he killed them all by himself!"


    "This not only shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is strong. It also shows that the numerical advantage in front of Ning Xiaochuan can''t play any role at all. Not to mention hundreds of low-grade Xuan beasts, even if he is surrounded by thousands of Xuan beasts, he may be able to fight out of the siege by one person."


    Yue Mingsong said, "yes! This guy is a demon. With Beiming magic, he is not afraid of exhaustion. I''m afraid even 100000 troops can''t stop him."


    The cultivation of other martial artists may be stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan, but the Xuanqi in the body is always exhausted, and the blood gas can''t keep up.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different. With a magic sword in his body, he can absorb the blood of others to supplement himself while fighting, and his strength can continue to grow.


    As Yue Mingsong said, he is a demon!


    Ning Xiaochuan showed colorful movement, and his speed was as unpredictable as a ghost. He cut off the heads of twelve Xuan beasts in a row and fell to the ground like a ball.


    "Boom!"


    Others are extremely afraid of the Xuan beast, but in front of Ning Xiaochuan, it is like a slaughtered lamb.


    The sword in his hand swept all directions, leaving a mysterious beast corpse on the ground.


    Some Xuan beasts were killed, some Xuan beasts were killed by lightning, and some Xuan beasts were devoured by him and transformed into their own strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation in the body is growing rapidly and is about to reach the peak of the sixth weight of the divine body.


    The blood gas in the body is like a vast ocean, and every blood vessel flows with rolling Xuanqi.


    There are still many Xuan beasts, including three four grade Xuan beasts slowly approaching Ning Xiaochuan, with fierce eyes.


    These three four grade Xuan beasts are the overlords of Xuan beasts, and their combat power is quite strong, far from being comparable to those low-grade Xuan beasts, which poses a great threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because the flute sound in the dark will control the Xuan beast, Ning Xiaochuan cannot release the "double headed stone beast" and "Taisui beast cub" to fight. If they are also controlled by the flute sound, the trouble will be even greater.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the abdomen of a Sipin Xuan beast with a palm, absorbed the blood gas in the body of that Sipin Xuan beast, and a loud noise broke out in the body!


    "Boom!"


    The Xuanqi in heaven and earth flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s body like a river.


    Ningxiaochuan reached the peak of the sixth weight of the divine body!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body gave birth to the seventh divine source, and his cultivation improved again, and his strength became stronger.


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao all over his body, and the heart palace of Wu Dao turned into a lightning ball, emitting 126 lightning rays, which were released with his body not centered!


    The whole jungle, with a radius of hundreds of meters, has become the scope of ningxiaochuan''s attack!


    If you stand in the distance, you can see that the woods are full of lightning shuttling, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Big trees were broken by lightning, the grass and trees on the ground turned into fly ash, and the soil turned scorched black.


    "Boom!"


    This was the most powerful blow from Ning Xiaochuan, which killed more than 40 Xuan beasts, and more than 100 Xuan beasts were badly hit and blackened by lightning.


    When all the lightning disappeared, the whole jungle was bulldozed, the trees within a radius of 100 meters were crushed, and the ground was full of Xuan beast''s bodies and blood.


    This is a rather horrible picture, which shocked the three people in the sword array!


    Yue Mingsong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were protruding from his eyes. "It is worthy of being a genius rarely seen in 400 years. This destructive force is simply too amazing. Martial artists in the same realm can''t have such a strong combat power."


    The flute in the dark suddenly stops!


    The piper standing on the mountain didn''t expect to suddenly kill such a powerful young martial artist, and his mouth gave a cold hum: "the young generation of the Tiandi academy has another top genius, very good, really good, today I will personally take your life and sacrifice the soul of our ancestors!"


    The body of the piper ejected, fell on the back of a black eagle, and flew quickly towards the forest.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this piper a student of Tiandi academy? Who is he?


    "He is an aborigine in the imperial ruins. His cultivation has reached the level of great witch, and his combat power is comparable to the eighth peak of the divine body." Jinquexi urgently reminded.


    Her injury has been temporarily suppressed, and she immediately stood on the left side of Ning Xiaochuan with her sword in her hand. The expression on her face was dignified, like a great enemy!


    Yue Mingsong and Xie Mengyao also suppressed the injury and rushed over at the same time.


    The black eagle, hovering over the heads of Ning Xiaochuan''s four people, made a sharp cry in his mouth!


    Standing on the back of the shadow, the piper was a young man in his twenties, wearing a black robe, holding the flute in one hand and carrying the back of the other hand behind him. He stared at the four people of Ning Xiaochuan from a high position and said coldly, "you foreign invaders, didn''t expect to have today! I''m going to cut off your heads and hang them on the gate of Tiandi city."


    For these people who were born and raised in the imperial ruins, the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy are invaders, cruel and barbaric races, who invaded their homes and enemies for generations!

 Chapter 151

    The aborigines in the imperial ruins are indeed victims.


    This land was originally their home and a happy place for them to live, but it was occupied by the Tiandi academy and expelled them to a bitter and cold place.


    This is the law of the jungle - the law of the jungle!


    "There is nothing more to say. Either you or I die. War!" The Canary hopes to draw out the sword in his hand and make a stroke in the void to form a sword ring!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan also has some sympathy for these aborigines, he cannot change the hostile relationship between the two sides.


    In this world, there is no sympathy, only strength. If you are not strong enough, you can only be bullied.


    If they can''t defeat the piper today, they will only be killed. What is right or wrong? This is right or wrong.


    Ningxiaochuan shouted, "Xiaohong!"


    The Red Dragon flew over, fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, turned into a blood red fog, condensed into a dragon scale God armor, condensed into a dragon claw sword in his hand, and his fighting spirit instantly soared several times!


    The piper also felt the change of strength on Ning Xiaochuan. Driving the black eagle, he glided down, and two clouds of mysterious gas surged on his arms.


    "I''ll fight him!" Ning Xiaochuan spread out a pair of blood red dragon wings, his body took off quickly, and hit the black eagle under the piper with a sword.


    This black eagle is a four grade Xuan beast. It has extremely high wisdom, feels the terrorist threat on the dragon sword, and spreads its wings to fly again!


    "Ow!"


    The red dragon''s mouth gave a loud roar, spit out a mouthful of dragon breath, and turned into a blood red cloud!


    Hearing this dragon cry, the black eagle''s body trembled violently, generating fear of the dragon clan, and fell straight to the ground.


    "It''s the dragon clan!"


    The flute player''s face also changed slightly. When he was about to fall to the ground, the sole of his foot stepped on the black eagle''s back and his body flew upside down.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed closely and chopped down with a sword.


    The flute player is vigorous, and the iron flute in his hand is attacking the dragon sword, and a dazzling light extends on the flute.


    A huge force on the Dragon Sword pressed down, making the piper''s arm numb, and his body fell to the ground quickly.


    He has the eighth peak cultivation of the divine body, but he feels that Ning Xiaochuan''s sword is stronger than him.


    "Bang!"


    The piper''s body fell to the ground, and half of his body was pressed into the soil by the dragon sword. The power of the sword force pressed him under the sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now you should understand who killed who?"


    "Hum! It''s too early to say the victory or defeat now." The flute player''s martial arts cultivation is naturally very strong, and he is a hero among the aborigines.


    He killed three excellent students of the Tiandi Academy with one man''s strength, and chased the four people of jinquexi for hundreds of miles. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t appeared, jinquexi and others would have died in the ghost dream forest.


    The flute player''s skin grows root spores, turns into branches, grows leaves, and flows with "soil power" and "wood power", like a tree man!


    Branches grow out of his body, and leaves wrap his body!


    "The smell of Xuanling wood!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    The flute player''s backbone turned into a tree trunk more than ten meters high, and the lush leaves grew into a dark green wood. The light of fine jade flowed on the tree trunk and fell down a light rain.


    "That''s right! This is my destiny Xuanling wood, thousand silk jade Maple!" The piper pinched out the formula with his fingers, and with a hint, a green branch chopped towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    The green branches split on the blood red dragon armor, and a loud noise came out, splitting Ning Xiaochuan back to the ground.


    "It''s a strange way of cultivation. These aborigines actually integrate their flesh and blood bodies with xuanlingmu, and use the power of xuanlingmu to fight."


    When he was young, the bones in the flute player''s body were shaved off, and the bones were shaped with Xuanling wood. He became a half tree man, and he could use the power of Xuanling wood.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the sword Qi of destruction, strangling branches, turning his body into a colorful rainbow, and stabbed the piper with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon Sword stabbed into the trunk of Qiansi jade maple tree, but it didn''t stab the piper''s body. Obviously, the piper used some kind of magic power to escape Ning Xiaochuan''s fatal sword.


    The body of the piper suddenly appeared from the tree trunk, holding an iron flute and hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "The stars change!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s chest formed a vortex, flowing circles of mysterious gas, forming a ripple suspended in the air, which counterattacked the power of the iron flute.


    The piper''s mouth made a muffled sound, and he was hurt by this counterattack force, and his body was almost separated from the thousand silk jade maple.


    "Thunder and bell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth sent out a loud roar, and the sound wave condensed into a big bell, which bombarded the piper and blew the piper out.


    A successful strike will not give him another chance to fight back!


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword again, and the blade cut under the piper''s left rib, splitting the piper''s robe, bringing out a blood mist!


    "Chi!"


    The flute player''s chest was cut with a wound of more than 20 cm long, extending from the position of his left rib to the lower part of his abdomen. He was almost opened by Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Lucky for you today, I''ll kill you next time." The piper resisted the pain and fled back to the jungle. His body merged with the trees and disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan launched colorful movement and pursued it.


    "Ow!"


    A six meter high explosive ape rushed out of the jungle, with a loud roar in its mouth, and a pair of claws attacked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped off the head of the explosive ape with a sword and wanted to continue to chase the piper, but the piper had disappeared from the jungle.


    In the jungle, there was another commotion, and the roar of Xuan beasts sounded. Many Xuan beasts ran in this direction.


    "These aborigines actually have the power to summon Xuan beasts. It seems that they can''t catch up with him." Ningxiaochuan didn''t catch up rashly.


    Ghost dream barren forest has long been occupied by the emperor of heaven Academy. It is not normal for flute players to appear in ghost dream barren forest.


    Who knows if there are other Aboriginal masters in the ghost dream barren forest?


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s armor disappeared and turned into a red dragon.


    Ningxiaochuan returns to meet with jinquexi, yuemingsong and Xie Mengyao.


    "Get out of here first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In the jungle, the roar and running sound of Xuan beasts sounded.


    The four people quickly fled this area, until they ran 80 miles away and stopped by a small lake.


    The Xuan beasts behind have been thrown away and are safe for the time being.


    Yue Mingsong sat on the ground and kept panting, "it''s abnormal. It''s too abnormal. How can there be an Aboriginal strongman in the ghost dream barren forest?"


    "It''s not easy to get back a life." Xie Mengyao''s face turned white, sitting under a bucket thick bamboo, running Xuanqi to recover from the injury.


    "There is a body in the lake!" Yue Mingsong screamed and pointed to the center of the lake.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger, and a mysterious gas overflowed from his fingertip, condensing a mysterious gas lock more than 80 meters long, and arrested the one in the middle of the lake.


    This is a man in his twenties. His blood hasn''t cooled yet. His throat was cut by a sharp weapon. There is a blood red line on his neck.


    "What a fast sword." Ning Xiaochuan saw the wound on the man''s neck, his eyelids shrunk, and he felt that the sword gas on the wound had not completely dissipated.


    "Li Jingming!" Yue Mingsong recognized the body.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you know him?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "he is also a student of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. He entered the ghost dream wasteland forest with us to do a task. But this guy is very ungrateful. When we were seriously injured, he ran away alone and didn''t expect to die here."


    "How high is his cultivation?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "The seventh peak of the divine body." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the person who killed him has at least the ninth cultivation of the divine body, and may even be higher!"


    Yue Mingsong''s legs trembled with fear, and his eyes looked around. He always felt that the master had not gone far, and was nearby.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was very calm and said, "it seems that there are other Aboriginal masters entering the ghost dream wasteland, which may be nearby. Let''s be careful."


    "The aborigines in the imperial ruins have been expelled to poor and barren places. There are experts to suppress them on the frontier fortress. How can they cross the frontier fortress and come to the ghost dream forest?" Yue Mingsong thought it was very unusual. Without something extremely important, indigenous masters could not appear here.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m curious about one thing. Why on earth did you appear in the ghost dream wasteland, and why did you encounter the aborigines in the imperial ruins?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "not long ago, the celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts walking at night'' appeared in the center of the ghost dream wasteland forest. Seven members of our heavenly Science Association received the task from the school palace and came to the ghost dream wasteland forest to investigate the reason."


    "But as soon as we arrived outside the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, we met the piper. Three of them were killed by the piper. Only me, jinquexi, Xie Xuemei and Li Jingming escaped. If we didn''t happen to meet you, we might all die in the hands of the piper."


    "Ghosts at night" is an ominous celestial phenomenon, representing bad luck and evil, which can only appear in places with extremely strong Yin Qi.


    When the sky is formed, ghosts will appear in the form of ghosts in the sky. Ghosts run in the night sky, some driving ghost carts, some riding corpse horses, like hell''s hell soldiers to the sun.


    Once the celestial phenomena occur, there must be great events.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the appearance of those aborigines in the ghost dream wasteland must be related to the celestial phenomenon of "ghosts walking at night".


    "Where is the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong whispered, "the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is in the center of the ghost dream forest. It is a cemetery with a history of thousands of years. It is said to be the tomb of the great emperor of heaven, burying an ancient god."


    Ningxiaochuan is the first time to hear such secrets, and his heart is full of curiosity. Is there really a Heavenly Emperor buried under this earth?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starting from noon today, the old nine will write more chapters with greater enthusiasm, and strive to make up for all the chapters that are owed. Thank you for your concern these two days. The old man has been found, but she was thrown all over with blood. I took her to the hospital, so the update is very slow these two days. I hope you understand. Now resume the update.

 Chapter 152

    "Is there really a Heavenly Emperor in this world?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is full of curiosity.


    Yue Mingsong said, "who can tell? But the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is indeed a strange place. There are many old tombs and large tombs that have existed for thousands of years. Six days ago, a celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts walking at night'' appeared on the top of the tomb forest, which startled the whole emperor ruins."


    Celestial phenomena appeared in the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, and the aborigines in the ruins of the emperor came here, causing the death and injury of the students in the temple of the emperor of heaven. Now the whole ghost dream wasteland forest has become unsafe.


    "These aborigines must know something. Tiandi tomb forest is not just as simple as the appearance of celestial phenomena!" Ning Xiaochuan thought.


    For the martial artists of the Heavenly Emperor academy, what appears in the ghost dream wasteland forest is only a celestial phenomenon, but for the indigenous martial artists, there may be other special significance. The importance of the two is naturally different!


    A student of the seventh peak of the divine body died in the small lake, and it must be unsafe nearby. Ning Xiaochuan and his four people found a secret cave and temporarily hid in it.


    Jinque Xi was badly injured. Her body was pierced by a scarlet broken sword with the power of fire on it, which made her wound expand and her body become weaker and weaker.


    "Lie down first!" Ningxiaochuan gave an order, and then she was going to untie her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" With a defensive look, the Canary hope inserted the sword in his hand to the ground, forming a sword Gang!


    However, because she exerted too much force and triggered the injury on her body, she almost fainted with pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head, grabbed the sword in her hand, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and put her body flat on the ground.


    Prick!


    Ning Xiaochuan untied her robe. Her snow-white body left only a light cyan close fitting fur coat, emitting a faint fragrance and outlining a graceful curve.


    The figure of jinquexi is naturally very good. After all, she is several years older than yusisi and Xie Mengyao. She has developed quite well. Where she should be raised, she should be depressed.


    Her chest is wrapped in thick white yarn, squeezing the two plump jade peaks under the white yarn, making her chest relatively flat.


    The reason for doing this is that women who practice martial arts often fight with people. If they don''t use white gauze to tightly bind their chest, when they fight fiercely, the chest will be turbulent, which greatly hinders their speed of action.


    The scarlet broken sword is just above the chest of jinquexi and below the collarbone!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were calm, and a mysterious sword condensed from the tip of his fingers, which was about to cut the white gauze on jinquexi''s chest.


    Jinque Xi stretched out a jade white hand, tightly pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, long eyelashes, dark pupils, biting crystal clear shell teeth, staring at Ning Xiaochuan straightly.


    Ningxiaochuan also stopped, not knowing whether to continue the next step.


    In the distance, Yue Mingsong slightly turned his head, stared wide, glanced in this direction, and urged, "take it off! Take it off! Ning Xiaochuan is an intermediate cardiologist. He is to save you, and this is for you. You should believe him. It''s not just a layer of cloth... A layer of cloth..."


    Yue Mingsong added his lips and his neck was about to break, looking hard over there.


    "Shua!"


    Jinque Xi held the sword again, chopped it out with a sword, and waved a sword Qi, which scared Yue Mingsong to flee to the cave. However, because he was a step late, a large piece of skin was cut off from his legs and stomach by the sword Qi!


    "If you dare to take a look, I''ll dig a pair of eyes!" Jinquexi was finally exhausted, and his sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yue Mingsong clenched his teeth in pain. This is not the first time to try to see Canary Xi''s tough. If he really peeked, Canary Xi would certainly dig out his eyes after his injury.


    What can''t this dead woman do?


    "What''s fierce? Sooner or later, I won''t get married! I can''t see it. Ogawa, you have to look hard and touch it casually. Your sister Canary will never be angry. She must enjoy it! Shit, the heart trainer is cool, and I''ll be a heart trainer in my next life!" Yue Mingsong rubbed his hands, and his mouth gave out a "quack" laughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and untied the white yarn on jinquexi''s chest layer by layer, revealing a pair of huge and full "white rabbits". If he didn''t untie the white yarn, who would have expected jinquexi to be so capital?


    Jinque Xi is extremely cold and tough to outsiders, but at the moment, she is shy like a little girl, tightly closed her eyes, and her eyelashes tremble gently.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked straight at the broken sword and gently touched it with his fingers. He immediately felt a hot wave coming from the broken sword.


    "This is a half third grade Xuanqi level war sword, with the power of the fire spirit inside. No wonder even the cultivation of sister Canary can''t force the broken sword out of the body!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were dignified.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Take the sword!" Jinquexi was shaking all over, and I didn''t know whether it was because of pain or because of lying naked in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm was wrapped by Xuanqi, gently press it to the position of the broken sword, inject Xuanqi into jinquexi''s body, and seal the blood around the broken sword!


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled out the broken sword at the fastest speed!


    Jinquexi''s mouth made a whining sound, his teeth bit his lips, and five snow-white fingers tightly pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs, almost tearing Ning Xiaochuan''s pants to pieces.


    However, she didn''t cry out from beginning to end, and used her willpower to overcome the physical pain.


    Jinquexi''s blood gas loss was heavy, and he was on the edge of fainting. Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly injected a drop of Wu Zun''s blood into the wound!


    "Chi Chi!"


    Wu Zun''s blood turned into a red blood mist, which continued to integrate into her body, repaired the wound, restored blood gas, and soon restored the blood color on jinquexi''s face.


    Knowing that she was all right, Ning Xiaochuan carefully wrapped the white yarn on her chest back, tied her clothes, and let her lie on the ground to continue healing.


    For martial artists with the seventh level of spiritual cultivation, the rest of the injuries can be recovered by using the Xuanqi of the martial arts path.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the cave and happened to see Xie Mengyao leaning against the cave entrance.


    She was not seriously injured. After melting and refining Xuanyao liquid, the injury was under control. Now she is much better. A pair of charming eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan with blood in her hands, and gave a ringing laugh: "sister canary is famous for her hot temper. Now you look at her completely. When she recovers from the injury, she will definitely settle accounts with you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was very calm and said, "how are you with them?"


    "I joined the Tianli society!" Although Xie Mengyao is only fifteen or six years old, she is extremely tall, especially those two *, which are simply carved from white jade and ivory. They are slender and slender, and people want to go forward and throw her on the ground to separate her legs!


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded, and no longer asked!


    Yue Mingsong wrapped up the wound on his thigh, walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, and whispered, "I tell you, you''re dead this time. Jinquexi''s dead mother''s temper is like Tyrannosaurus Rex. When she recovers from her injury, she will certainly dig out your eyes and cut off your hands. You''d better run for your life!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in my opinion, she is an injured person, no different from other injured people."


    "Really? Is your chest big?" Yue Mingsong added his lips with very curious eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Pink or black?" Yue Mingsong continued to ask.


    "Whew!"


    A sword breath flew out of the cave, splitting Yue Mingsong out, and his body hit the trunk more than 20 meters away.


    Fortunately, when the sword Qi flew out, he condensed a layer of Xuanqi shield. Otherwise, the sword Qi just now would certainly split his body.


    Holding his robe and holding his sword, Jinque Xi came out of the cave feebly, stared at Yue Mingsong with cold eyes, and said, "the ghost dream forest is quite dangerous now. We must leave here immediately and report this to the teachers of the Academy."


    Jinquexi''s eyes touched Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and then he immediately withdrew his eyes and did not look directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "this is really not the place to stay for a long time. Now the three of you will leave the ghost dream forest immediately and report this matter to the elders of the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "What about you?" Xie Mengyao''s eyes were as clear as water, staring at Ning Xiaochuan tightly.


    "I''m going to go to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven to find out why those aboriginal masters gathered there?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" "All seven of us were almost wiped out," said canary


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I know how to hide myself. If I find it too dangerous, I will naturally retreat and will not act rashly."


    "I''ll go to the emperor''s tomb forest with you. I know the location of the emperor''s tomb forest." Yue Mingsong suddenly seemed to have made up his mind, and said with a very serious look.


    Finally, they made a decision. Jinque Xi and Xie Mengyao temporarily returned to the emperor''s Academy. Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong continued to rush to the emperor''s tomb forest to investigate intelligence.


    "Sister canary." Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped jinquexi who was about to leave.


    Jinquexi''s face changed slightly, and he almost fell to the ground in a hurry, stabilizing his body, and said nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Her voice trembled and her heart was uneasy. Even she didn''t know why she was nervous and didn''t dare to look at Ning Xiaochuan!


    This has never happened!


    In the past, others were afraid to look at her eyes and would be frightened by her eyes. Today''s situation is completely reversed!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "just now it cost me a drop of Wu Zun''s blood to save you, which is worth about onemillion small coins. Remember to pay me!"


    After hearing this, Yue Mingsong secretly scolded that Ning Xiaochuan was dead this time. Jinquexi''s dead mother didn''t settle accounts with him, but he first settled accounts for jinquexi. Isn''t this intentional death?


    Yue Mingsong had been able to foresee the end of Ning Xiaochuan. He showed the Canary all over his body. After touching it, he dared to ask her for money. Ning Xiaochuan was too brave! It must be dead!


    Canary Xi was also angry, his teeth itched, clenched his fists, and finally didn''t get angry. He squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you for your help. But now I don''t have money on me. When I come out of the ghost dream forest, I will supply you with money."


    Yue Ming was stunned when he relaxed, my Lord! This is not the style of Canary!


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. After all, it''s not easy for us to make money. I hope the elder sister can understand."


    "Quite understanding!" Canary Xi bit his teeth, and the sound of grinding his teeth came from between his teeth.


    The four set out at the same time. Jinque Xi and Xie Mengyao went to the outside world of ghost dream wasteland, while Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong went to the depths of ghost dream wasteland!

 Chapter 153

    The tomb forest of the Heavenly Emperor, located in the middle of the ghost dream wasteland, is an extremely cold place of death, with a history of thousands of years.


    Yue Mingsong held a dark brown disc in his hand and walked in front of him to test the direction. He muttered, "woman''s heart, sea needle, I didn''t expect that Granny Canary can tolerate you. It seems that the ancient famous saying is right, women should touch more, and if you touch her more, she will be docile!"


    "Is there an ancient saying?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said solemnly, "why not? Jinque Xi is the best example. Other men, let alone touching her chest, even touching her finger, dare to chop off the man''s whole hand. Only you, touch her all over the body, and ask her for money. Tut Tut, she didn''t get angry with you. It can be seen that ancient famous sayings are indeed true!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled but didn''t say anything. Jinquexi''s figure may be really good, but in his opinion, he was just an injured person with no other thoughts in his heart.


    Maybe there are some charming thoughts, but they are used to it and can restrain their reason.


    Yue Mingsong said excitedly, "if you don''t teach me to cultivate my heart and refine medicine, I also want to be a heart nourishing teacher! The long skirt and fragrant clothes are torn by my hands. Who calls me a heart nourishing teacher? What is integrity? This is integrity. The integrity of a heart nourishing teacher has fallen into the woman''s skirt!"


    "Shh!" Ningxiaochuan made a silent gesture!


    Ningxiaochuan stood on tiptoe on the ground, ejected himself, swam to the trunk 20 meters high, separated by layers of branches and leaves, and saw a worn and huge stone tablet in the distance, on which stood a warrior.


    It was a black stone tablet ten feet high, engraved with vague ancient texts, emitting an ancient and vicissitudes of life, just like the antiquities on the history books, flying out of the books and located here.


    Yue Mingsong also climbed up the tree trunk, touched his beard and said, "we have reached the edge of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. In the tomb forest, there are many such stone tablets. It is said that under each stone tablet is a strong warrior."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the warrior on the stone tablet and said, "that''s the aborigine in the imperial ruins. The cultivation should reach the fourth weight of the divine body!"


    "How do you know?" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Mental perception."


    "Not only Wu Zun can master the ability of mind perception? Hey... You... Where have you been?" When Yue Mingsong turned his head, Ning Xiaochuan had fallen to the ground and turned into a colorful rainbow, running in the direction of the stone tablet.


    Yue Mingsong immediately chased Ning Xiaochuan. When he chased under the stone tablet, the fourth heaviest Aboriginal warrior had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan and buried his body in the soil below.


    Ning Xiaochuan cleaned up all traces, and then hurried to the forest of the emperor''s tomb.


    "Wait a minute, there is Yin evil and filthy gas left in the forest of the tomb of the emperor of heaven. If it is touched on the body, it will be plagued by bad luck at least, and it will disappear at the end of the body." Yue Mingsong said seriously.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "is there really foul gas in this world?"


    He didn''t believe these mysterious things at first, but at the moment he walked into the cemetery, he did feel a cold force pouring into his body!


    It is not a substantive force, which can only be perceived by the mind, but it does exist,


    Yue Mingsong nodded cautiously, took out two red beads from his arms, handed Ning Xiaochuan one, and said, "this is the Nine Yang evil ward bead. Wearing it around his neck can ward off evil spirits, prevent evil spirits, expel cold, and remove filth! It belongs to a mysterious weapon!"


    Ningxiaochuan always felt that Yue Mingsong was not a reliable person, so he took the Nine Yang evil spirits bead with skepticism.


    However, I immediately felt a warm force wrapped around my body, expelling the invisible cold!


    "Eh! Can this bead really ward off evil spirits?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and felt incredible.


    Yue Mingsong said unhappily, "it''s more than warding off evil spirits. If you grind it into powder and drink it, it can also strengthen Yang! But this is a mysterious weapon, which is too wasteful if you use it to flush it. If you want to strengthen Yang, I have a 600 year old tiger whip here, which was dug up in Beiya ridge last time. It happens that you are a heart nourishing master, or you can use this six product mysterious medicine to help me refine a furnace of aphrodisiac. How about I pay you money?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Nine Yang evil ward bead on his neck and ignored Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong hurriedly chased up and said, "younger brother Ning, we can still discuss, otherwise after the pill is refined, I will give you one?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t stop and said, "who refined these two Nine Yang evil spirits beads?"


    "If you help me refine a furnace of aphrodisiac, I''ll tell you."


    Yue Mingsong really took out a "tiger whip beard", which is cylindrical, as thick as an arm, as long as 40 cm. It is red all over and has many white roots at the tail.


    This tiger whip beard is indeed 600 years old. It belongs to liupin Xuanyao. It is a very rare treasure medicine. It is really a miracle that it can be dug up by him!


    The grade of Xuanyao is closely related to the year of its growth.


    Generally speaking, herbs that have grown for less than 100 years can only be regarded as ordinary herbs.


    It can only be called Xuanyao after growing for hundreds of years.


    Xuanyao, which has been growing for 100 to 200 years, is called "Yipin Xuanyao".


    Xuanyao, which has been growing for 200 to 300 years, is called "second grade Xuanyao".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanyao, which has grown for 900 to 1000 years, is called "Jiupin Xuanyao".


    Medicinal materials that have been grown for thousands of years have been extremely rare. They have gone beyond the scope of metaphysical drugs and have the power of living people and bones.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the tiger whip beard in Yue Mingsong''s hand, hesitated for a moment, took this six grade Xuanyao, and said, "OK! I promise to help you refine a furnace of intermediate pills."


    "There must be an emotional effect." Yue Mingsong emphasized.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "You must be able to strengthen your Yang." Yue Mingsong said again.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded again, "but you have to pay me money."


    "How much? Whatever you ask." Yue Mingsong was so excited that he always wanted to refine a "love aphrodisiac pill", but because it was difficult to find a heart nourishing master who could refine an intermediate pill, and even if he found an intermediate heart nourishing master, he would not necessarily help him refine this pill, so he never refined it.


    Now someone is finally willing to help him refine!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I want this Nine Yang evil dispelling Pearl!"


    "Good! It''s really a good brother. When the pill is refined, I''ll definitely give you one." Yue Mingsong seemed very forthright.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who refined the Nine Yang evil dispelling pearl?"


    "Me!" Yue Mingsong road.


    "You?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t tell you that I''m the neighbor of the disciple of the world''s first calciner. Shh, keep a low profile, keep a low profile, don''t let outsiders know!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the tiger whip beard into the heaven and earth cloth bag, so he stopped arguing with Yue Mingsong and headed for the forest of the emperor''s tomb.


    There are graves everywhere in front of us, and some of them are still cracked, revealing half of the coffin, which makes people feel panic.


    When night fell, the whole tomb forest was filled with dark blue ghost fires, and the tomb even made strange sounds, like some creature howling.


    "Splash!"


    A black crow with a bloody bone in its mouth flew to the dead trunk.


    On the head of the crow, a pair of eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong who passed below.


    This is the "human eye crow", which is said to be the crow transformed by the dead in the tomb. It only eats human flesh and will cry like a child!


    Seeing "human eye crow" is an ominous sign!


    "Otherwise, we''d better not go ahead! The tomb forest here, which is called the emperor of heaven, must be a great place. It''s not our current cultivation that we can rush about." Yue Mingsong held an iron plate in his hand and locked the position.


    However, he found that after entering the forest of the tomb of the emperor of heaven, the directions were all chaotic, and the iron plate completely lost its function!


    This shows that there is a mysterious force in the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, interfering with the orientation of space.


    Ning Xiaochuan, through telepathy, also found that it would be more or less bad to move forward, and decided to quit the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven first, so as not to be completely lost in the cemetery.


    "Ah!" Yue Mingsong turned around and found a knight riding a white skeleton and deer behind him.


    The knight only wore black armor, but there was only a ghost fire in the armor, and there was no body.


    A ghost fire, supporting the armor!


    "The nether knight, the guardian of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven!" Yue Mingsong shivered all over, and the iron plate in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The ghost Knight drew out the sword, pulled out a cold sword, and cut it down to Yue Mingsong''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a lightning ball in the palm of his hand and flew the ghost Knight out!


    "Run away! The nether knight is immortal. If we bring other nether knights, we will be dead." Yue Mingsong took off a pair of shoes and hung them around his neck. SA Yazi ran away faster than a wild dog.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost knight who was beaten out got up again, sat on the back of the white skeleton war deer, and chased Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.


    "Xiao Shuang, come out!" Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and summoned the double headed stone beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan rode on the back of the double headed stone beast, directly lifted Yue Mingsong onto the back of the double headed stone beast, and ran away quickly!


    That dark knight chased closely behind, and gave a strange roar in his mouth, recruiting other Dark Knights!


    Yue Mingsong sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his eyes stared at the Xuan beast Jian in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, revealing a strange light in his eyes, and said excitedly, "bring me this bone in your hand."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t give the Xuan beast Jian to him, and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I think the refining technique on this bone is extraordinary. It doesn''t look like ordinary people''s handwriting. I want to study it!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised that no one could see through the particularity of xuanshou Jian with so many talented heroes in the Marquis of Jiange. Why can Yue Mingsong see the extraordinary Xuan beast Jian at a glance?


    Is it true that he is a concealed weapon refining master?


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, I hope I can vote for Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 154

    The tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is very large, with tombs everywhere and tombstones like a forest. The ground is covered with black soil, emitting a faint smell of blood. The dark blue ghost fire is suspended in the air, illuminating the surroundings.


    They didn''t know how long they had escaped in the tomb forest, and finally got rid of the ghost Knight behind them.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes, still tightly staring at the Xuan beast Jian in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, said: "lend me a little research, I think this bone may be priceless."


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid that he would steal the Xuan beast Jian, so he handed it to him to see if he could really see the origin of the Xuan beast Jian?


    Yue Mingsong held the Xuan beast Jian in his hands and studied it carefully. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his mouth made a "tut tut" sound, "space tool pattern, soul gathering tool pattern... Priceless treasure, priceless treasure! Make a price! I''ll buy this baby?"


    Ningxiaochuan said decisively, "don''t sell."


    Yue Mingsong was quite disappointed and reluctantly returned the Xuan beast Jian to Ning Xiaochuan. He still said, "where did you get this baby?"


    "The treasure cave of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes were complex and said, "this is likely to be a super mysterious weapon. Ordinary people can''t see its strength and think it''s an ordinary bone. Even many forging masters can''t see its forging technique. But I''m different. I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first forging master. My eyesight is superior and I can see its extraordinary at a glance. Are you really not selling it? I''m willing to pay any price!"


    "Not for sale!" Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean by the super mysterious tool you just said?"


    "The treasures and soldiers that surpass the nine mysterious weapons are called super mysterious weapons. Every super mysterious weapon is priceless. The magic weapon between heaven and earth can shake mountains and cut rivers." Yue Mingsong envied.


    Ning Xiaochuan was immediately shocked.


    You should know that the power of Qipin Xuanqi is already quite powerful. Many martial masters may not be able to find a Qipin Xuanqi.


    The Zhenfu artifact "Jiange tower", that is, Jiupin Xuanqi, can guard the eternal prosperity of Jiange Houfu for 800 years.


    And this bone is actually a super mysterious tool? More powerful than Jiange tower?


    This


    Yue Mingsong said, "if you''re worried that xuanshoujian will cause you death, you can give it to me for safekeeping. I''m not afraid of being murdered!"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the Xuan beast Jian and said with a smile, "we''d better study how to get out of the tomb forest of the emperor alive first, and the nether Knight will find us at any time. Although one nether knight is not afraid, if there are ten nether knights, I''m afraid we''ll be more or less unlucky."


    "Sobbing!" The cry of the crow sounded like the cry of a child.


    In the sky, a blood red moon appeared, illuminating the sky into a strange red, and gloomy clouds floated on the sky.


    A terrible celestial phenomenon appeared in the sky!


    Headless ghosts are dragging chains, broken tongue ghosts are roaring loudly, and white bone ghost carts are pulled from the sky... This is a picture of "ghosts walking at night", like the door of the underworld is opened, and all ghosts are released.


    "The celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts walking at night'' appeared again." Yue Mingsong looked at the sky, felt a yin-yang diagram from his arms, took out two cans of black-and-white chess pieces, and lined up on the yin-yang diagram.


    Black and white chessmen fall on the yin-yang diagram to form a chess path!


    "Let''s go to the intersection of yin and yang to see what happened?" Yue Mingsong wrapped the yin-yang diagram, and then walked in the direction of the chess pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong''s back curiously. This guy has a lot of treasures. The yin-yang diagram just now is at least a second-class Xuanqi!


    Even if he is a craftsman, he can''t take out so many mysterious tools!


    "The celestial phenomenon of ghosts walking at night is generally born from the intersection of yin and Yang! It is the weather formed by the collision of yin and Yang." Yue Mingsong said.


    They went through two mountains and came to the top of a steep mountain. They saw a very shocking picture.


    On the other side of the mountain, there is a big river with blood red mist floating in it.


    Across the river, there are three ancient stone bridges. A large group of nether knights, hell soldiers, and corpses climb over the bridge, walk towards the opposite bank of the bridge, and keep walking into a mountain.


    On the cliff of the mountain, there was a dark hole. Thousands of Yin soldiers walked in, but they disappeared without a trace. It''s like a giant beast''s mouth, devouring them all.


    Cold air blew up from the foot of the mountain, making people''s bones numb with cold!


    "My darling, there is really a big movement! Is it really the door of hell opened?" Yue Mingsong spit hard and rubbed it in his palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the river below and saw eight Aboriginal martial arts masters standing on the side of each bridge!


    They were all covered with bones, holding long guns and patrolling on the bridge.


    "Why don''t those dark knights and hell soldiers attack them?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong also found the aboriginal masters at the foot of the mountain and said, "I guess the white bones hanging on their bodies were taken from the nether knight, isolating the popularity of their bodies, so they were not attacked. There must be an Aboriginal master who has entered the corpse cave across the bridge. We also go to hunt the nether knight, take their bones, make clothes, and follow in to see what happened here?"


    "If you rush in so rashly, you can''t even cross the bridge!" Ning Xiaochuan held Yue Mingsong and said, "there must be an expert in the refined realm among the aborigines who stood by the river bridge. Although I didn''t find his specific location, I could feel his breath."


    "Martial artist from the secular world! Well... Let''s not act rashly until the elders of the Academy come." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the mountain on the other side of the river and felt an unspeakable mysterious force coming from the mountain, which oppressed people''s hearts.


    Red Bruce Lee also became restless and ran around in Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes.


    "Do you think that mountain looks like a tomb?" Ningxiaochuan''s expression was dignified.


    Yue Mingsong was reminded by Ning Xiaochuan, and suddenly thought of something. He somersaulted and got up, took a broken bronze mirror from his arms, and looked at the mountain!


    The mirror is full of blood mist, emitting strong Yin Qi!


    "Bang!"


    The Yin Qi was so strong that it directly exploded the bronze mirror and turned into pieces of copper on the ground.


    Yue Mingsong shouted and scolded, "it''s really a tomb. It''s built on the intersection of yin and Yang with a mountain. The river is used to carry the Yin and Yang here, so that the Yin and Yang here can reach a balance! Wonderful! Is it... Is this the tomb of the emperor of heaven?"


    "My God! There must be many treasures in the tomb of the emperor of heaven, and maybe there is Xuandan that brings the dead back to life! If these aborigines get it, we will lose a lot. Break in, we must break in!"


    Yue Mingsong is crazy and plans to work hard.


    This is the tomb of the emperor of heaven. There must be treasures in it that Wu Zun is crazy to rob!


    "Since the three bridges across the river are blocked, we''ll go into hiding!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Wipe! Can you still hide your magic power?" Yue Mingsong said in surprise.


    Ningxiaochuan took out the Xuan beast and summoned the Taisui beast cub!


    Yue Mingsong seemed to know the Taisui beast, with a look of great joy on his face, and constantly rubbed his hands, "great! Unexpectedly, there is a Taisui beast mount, so we can come and go freely in the soil, and even directly break into the tomb of the emperor of heaven. This is a divine beast that digs and steals tombs. If only I had one. Can you sell it?"


    "Not for sale!" Ning Xiaochuan rode directly on the back of the Taisui cub. The soil on the ground turned into soft sand, with circles of ripples and sinking downward.


    Ningxiaochuan and Taisui cubs directly hid in the soil and disappeared in an instant.


    "Whether it''s a teammate or not, don''t take me!"


    At the last moment, Yue Mingsong grabbed the tail of the Taisui cub and ran into the soil.


    Taisui is the emperor of the earth. He can come and go freely in the underground world. If he is an adult Taisui, he can escape thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The underground of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is also a very terrible place. At any time, coffins can be seen buried in stone cracks. In some coffins, unknown creatures are creeping, stretching out their claws to slap the lid of the coffin.


    The Taisui cub walked between these coffins like swimming in the water, and nothing could stop it.


    Suddenly, the Yin Qi under the ground became more and more intense. Even with the Nine Yang evil spirits guarding the body, I still felt the Yin evil spirit drilling into the blood.


    The soil under the ground also turned blood red, and was soaked into blood soil by a large amount of blood!


    "We can''t go any further. If I guess correctly, we have reached the bottom of the tomb of the emperor of heaven. This is the blood world. Once we break into the blood world, Wu Zun will encounter difficulties." Yue Mingsong took out a white bead the size of a fist from his chest.


    In the soil, countless blood gases poured into the beads, and the white beads soon turned blood red, and then exploded!


    "Sure enough, it is the blood world, worthy of being the tomb of the emperor of heaven." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know much about the knowledge of yin and Yang of the five elements, and asked, "what is the blood world?"


    "It takes the blood of at least a million warriors to gather together, and after thousands of years of deposition, it can form a blood world, which belongs to a murderous place inaccessible to living people. Generally, the blood world can be formed only in the underground of ancient battlefields and mass graves. Anyway, we don''t want to go further." Yue Mingsong road.


    "Taisui, go to the ground!"


    Taisui cub was about to return to the surface with Ning Xiaochuan. Suddenly, the bloody soil surged, and the blood condensed into a warrior wearing armor. Holding a blood red sword, he chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a samurai condensed from blood!


    The Taisui cub was also startled and turned around and ran away.


    "Ow!"


    That blood red Knight followed closely, with a terrible evil spirit on his body, just like the incarnation of evil spirits, more than ten times stronger than the combat power of the nether Knight!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong both felt their spine frozen and sweated all over!


    The blood red warrior has chased behind them, with a ferocious face, like a ghost soldier, opening his mouth, revealing a mouthful of fangs!

 Chapter 155

    Ning Xiaochuan hit a lightning bolt with his backhand, forming a lightning ball, which split on the blood red warrior.


    "Bang!"


    The blood red warrior''s body was full of current, but soon these currents disappeared. The blood on it became more vigorous and howled.


    "This is the blood demon general in the blood world. He is an immortal body. His combat power is ten times that of the nether knight. He is synonymous with death. If he encounters this kind of Yin demon, he is almost ten dead and lifeless." Yue Mingsong was sweating with anxiety and felt that he was getting closer and closer to death.


    "It must be filthy, otherwise luck wouldn''t be so bad!" Yue Mingsong grabbed the tail of the Taisui cub and put his body directly on the ass of the Taisui cub.


    "Bang!"


    Taisui cub took Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong to the surface and returned to the ground.


    The ground was also full of extremely strong Yin Qi. Not far away was the river. The aboriginal warriors standing by the three ancient bridges found the two of them and saw the robes of the Heavenly Emperor Academy on them.


    "Students of Tiandi academy!"


    The four aboriginal warriors, divided into four directions, came up to Ning Xiaochuan and killed them,


    "Howl!"


    The blood ghost will rush out from the ground, with a strong blood ghost gas on his body. There is a blood fog around his body, causing a huge blood wave vortex on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong turned around and fled to the corpse cave on the mountain wall, disappearing into the dark and deep cave.


    The four aboriginal warriors were all the seventh cultivation of the divine body, but they were dumbfounded by fear. They saw such a terrible bloody demon for the first time.


    They also want to escape, but it''s too late!


    The blood ghost exposed his eyes from the blood mist, opened his mouth, and his mouth sent out a strong suction, which directly sucked the four indigenous warriors into his mouth.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    After a while, xuesha spit out four white skeletons with a trace of blood essence from his mouth.


    The bloody ghost will also rush into the corpse cave and catch up with Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.


    In the distance, the aboriginal warriors on the edge of the stone bridge saw this creepy scene.


    A white haired old man with an ebony stick in his hand stood on the stone bridge, staring at the direction of the corpse hole, and said, "it''s the blood ghost general! Is there a blood world at the bottom of the emperor''s tomb?"


    "Elder Wu, what is the blood world?" A native warrior wearing white bones asked.


    Elder Wu pondered carefully and said, "don''t worry about it. If there is really a blood world under the tomb of the emperor of heaven, then the Witch King and the great sacrifice will be extremely dangerous in the tomb of the emperor of heaven. You watch outside, and I''ll tell them the news of entering the corpse cave now."


    "The two students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy must also die. They must not be allowed to spread the news." The native warrior said fiercely.


    "Those two little guys will be left to me!" Wu Chang aged into a dark light, followed by the surrounding dark knight and hell soldier corpse ghost, and walked into the corpse cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong fled into the corpse cave, and immediately put a ghost Knight down, cut off the bones on his body, string them into bone clothes, and wear them on his body to isolate the popularity in his body.


    There are ghost creatures everywhere, sending out evil cold and Yin Qi. There are ghost Knights riding bone deer, Yin soldiers carrying spears, and corpses with rotten bodies.


    They keep moving towards the depths of the cave, and I don''t know what they are doing?


    It''s really not like a place for living people to come. Instead, it''s like a door to hell.


    "Follow these Yin soldiers behind, you should be able to find the tomb of the emperor of heaven, but be careful. If they detect our popularity, then we will be dead." Yue Mingsong had a skull on his head and a bone skirt on his waist, carefully following a female corpse.


    This female corpse is very young, full-bodied, and most of her clothes are rotten, but her flesh and blood are still quite intact, and her skin is not rotten. Especially her crisp. His chest was half exposed, which was quite tempting, making Yue Mingsong follow behind her, and his mouth kept drooling.


    "Howl!"


    A cloud of blood caught up, condensed into a warrior wearing armor, and recognized Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong at a glance!


    The wisdom of the blood evil general is higher than that of the Yin soldier corpse evil. Even if you wear bone clothes, you can''t fool it.


    "Run away! The bloody ghost will catch up." Ning Xiaochuan shouted, launched the colorful movement, and ran away quickly.


    But Yue Mingsong still followed the female corpse, staring at the wrong position on the female corpse, showing obsessed eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan had to return, hold his neck and continue to run forward.


    "Where else do you want to escape?" A white haired old man holding an ebony stick stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and blocked their way, emitting a huge breath of martial arts.


    This is an Aboriginal martial arts master, elder Wu!


    It''s really a double whammy. There are aboriginal masters in the front, and then bloody evil generals chasing after them.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan doubted whether he was stained with filthy gas and was entangled by bad luck!


    "Howl!"


    The bloody ghost chased up, and the sword in his hand chopped down towards Ning Xiaochuan, with a wave of sword blood!


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows condensed a dazzling light point, like a small stove, sending out a burning divine light, "the scorching sun burns the sky!"


    "Whew!"


    A fire wave swept out and bombarded the bloody general.


    Bloodthirsty Jiang''s body forcibly withstood Ning Xiaochuan''s blow, and his armor was burned into a hole with a bowl size. A loud roar came out of his mouth and turned into a strong wind, rushing Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong out.


    Elder Wu was also quite taboo about the blood evil general. He retreated from a distance and watched the blood evil general go to town to kill Ning Xiaochuan and his two men.


    These two students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy must die!


    "Dying, dying!"


    Yue Mingsong looked at xuesha coming closer and felt the blood in his body boiling, and his heart seemed to be taken out of his body by xuesha.


    Just when the blood demon was about to devour them, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly turned over and hit the blood demon general on the chest.


    An overwhelming power of suction came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and was actually devouring the blood evil general!


    The magic sword works!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood flow rate increased hundreds of times, making a "clatter" sound, like a river flowing.


    The body of the blood evil general was originally made of blood gas, but the magic sword specifically devoured blood gas.


    The bloody ghost general, no matter how powerful, could not defeat the magic sword.


    Bloody ghost Jiang''s mouth sent out earthshaking wails, and finally burst into a blood mist, which poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and was absorbed by the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body turned blood red, his skin was like a piece of red iron, his hair turned red, and his body emitted a strong evil spirit.


    "Suppress it!" Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly and forcibly suppressed the huge blood and evil spirit in his body!


    The aboriginal elder, elder Wu, was shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak. What''s the situation? Is the bloody ghost general actually swallowed up by a college in the emperor''s academy?


    "Beiming divine skill! Shit! This divine skill is too terrible. It is definitely the best magic skill in the world. Even the bloody ghost will be able to swallow it. I''m kneeling for uncle Ning!" Yue Mingsong was too excited to get up from the ground.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was suppressing the blood gas in his body, elder Wu planned to take this opportunity to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    But as soon as he took action, Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted into a huge mysterious wave, forcing elder Wu out.


    This mysterious air wave erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a mysterious balloon with a diameter of three meters, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Anyone close to Ning Xiaochuan will be shocked out by Xuan balloon.


    The surface of the mysterious balloon formed strange halo patterns, like hot sunshine and dark clouds!


    To be exact, it looks like the sunset glow!


    Yes, the patterns and light on the surface of the mysterious balloon are like the sunset glow on the horizon when the sun sets.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s seventh magical power - clouds return to vitality!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation originally reached the peak of the sixth weight of the divine body. After absorbing the blood of the blood evil general just now, he broke through the last bottleneck, making the seventh divine source open and forming the seventh divine power!


    Clouds return to vitality!


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation has reached the seventh highest cultivation of the divine body!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas is huge and frightening, and his strength is still rising rapidly. Wu daoxuan gas gushes out of the pores and fills the surrounding space.


    "I don''t believe that fighting back can''t break a layer of Xuanqi barrier!" Elder Wu has the ninth cultivation of the divine body, and the mysterious spirit of the martial arts is extremely deep. The ebony stick in his hand emits a circle of lightning, stabbing into "the clouds return to the vitality" and depressing the sunset barrier.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a hand, grabbed the ebony stick and dragged it fiercely!


    Elder Wu''s body leans forward, and the center of his feet is unbalanced!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body followed the ejection, and a palm hit elder Wu''s chest, and the palm of his hand burst out in patches of lightning!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm shook nine times in a row, and finally broke the elder Wu''s protective body Xuangang, which made him vomit blood, and his body flew out and hit the stone wall.


    Elder Wu''s body was almost inlaid in the stone wall. He vomited blood in his mouth and imitated the flesh and blood in his chest. The bones in his body seemed to be broken and painful!


    "Hoo!"


    Elder Wu took a deep breath, mobilized the mysterious Qi in the heart palace of Wu Dao, suppressed the injury in his chest, and his eyes became sharp and frightening. The ebony stick in his hand hit the ground, directly tearing the earth open.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly retreated and fell beside Yue Mingsong.


    "The old guy''s body is too strong. You attacked him nine times, but he still has the power to fight back." Yue Mingsong road.


    "He is the ninth heaviest master of the divine body. If I hadn''t surprised him, I might not have been able to hurt him!" Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was serious.


    "Two young people, I''m going to frustrate you today!"


    Elder Wu came out of the stone wall, his face gloomy, his body rushed out a huge dark gas, turned into a cloud of dark gas, and suppressed towards Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.

 Chapter 156

    Ningxiaochuan propped up "the clouds return to their vitality" and turned into a sphere shaped barrier. The body emits golden light and brilliant light. The shape of the Xuanqi barrier is like sunset glow, showing a gorgeous cloud shape, such as chariots flying in the sky, fairies scattering flowers, iron locks flying in the air, and so on.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows shot a golden awn, forming a column of light, breaking the dark air cloud of elder Wu.


    Elder Wu''s eyes were round and his expression was ferocious. He raised the ebony stick again and bombarded it out.


    "Look at an Optimus Prime!" Yue Mingsong took out a long and thick stick, waved it out, and smashed the protective body of elder Wu Xuangang again.


    "Bang!"


    The stick bombarded the old man Wu Chang on the top, directly beating the elder Wu''s head and blood, staring at Yue Mingsong angrily. Finally, he fainted unwilling, fell back straightly, and lay on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and stared at the long and thick stick in Yue Mingsong''s hand. This guy''s cultivation didn''t seem to be weak. A stick put down the ninth heaviest martial arts masters of the divine body.


    Yue Mingsong laughed, "don''t look at me, this is the divine power of ''Optimus Prime''. I added the earth fire essence and Juling pattern to the stick. After forging, the power of Optimus Prime has been greatly increased. Now the power of a stick, top the past five sticks, is enough to put down the ninth heaviest warrior of the divine body."


    "But Optimus Prime also has a drawback. It can only be used once a day. After use, it can only be stored and let it condense its strength."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "how many mysterious weapons do they belong to?"


    "There is no grade. The grade of the Xuanqi forged by Yue Mingsong is never clear. As long as you use it, the low-grade Xuanqi is also a good Xuanqi." Yue Mingsong put away the long and thick stick. The stick has lost its function and can only be used again after a day.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a flash of lightning at random, cleaving on elder Wu''s body, turning him into a charred corpse!


    "Ouch!"


    The battle just now was very fierce, which led many nether knights.


    They rode on white bone war colts, appeared in the dark, and made a cold howling sound in their mouths. The war swords in their hands kept hitting the war Colts under their seats, making the sound of metal and bone collision.


    "Looking at the intensity of Yin Qi here, we can guess that at least ten nether Knights surrounded us." Yue Mingsong cursed filthy again. Just after killing out of the wolf''s nest, he fell into the tiger''s den again.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very calm and said, "you had to follow the female corpse to escape before. Now it''s as difficult as heaven to escape."


    "Yes? Where is the female corpse? Even if there is, it is also a gorgeous corpse, which specially hooks the soul of men. Otherwise, with my strong will, how can I be confused by her?" Yue Mingsong looked very angry and felt that he was the embodiment of justice and a saint who would not be confused by women.


    Rustling footsteps came from the darkness.


    A red. The female corpse with bare feet came out from among the ten nether knights, wearing a ragged Luo shirt and crisp. Half exposed chest, long hair like a waterfall, white skin, like a lost girl, slowly came towards Ning Xiaochuan and her husband.


    "This female corpse is hard to deal with at first sight!" Yue Mingsong''s eyes were tightly fixed on the female corpse''s chest. Under his clothes, two groups of jade bowl shaped beautiful meat appeared, making his eyes fall out of his eyes.


    His expression was dignified, patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "brother, you are the first freshman, and the senior has a great responsibility to protect you. This kind of hard bone is left to the senior, and the ten nether knights are left to you!"


    Yue Mingsong''s body has a sense of sacrifice, and runs towards the female corpse.


    Ningxiaochuan also found that the female corpse was not easy to mess with, and was trying to remind Yue Mingsong to be careful. Bang! Suddenly, a dark shadow flew back and rolled down at Ning Xiaochuan''s feet. His mouth kept coughing, and his mouth was full of blood.


    That shadow is Yue Mingsong who just rushed out.


    He tightly grasped Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs, slowly climbed up and said, "brother, I think you should deal with that female corpse! You are more handsome than me, and you should be able to clean her up easily. Cough!"


    With that, he coughed up two more mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, which was really badly injured and suffered a great loss in the hands of the female corpse.


    The figure of that female corpse is really enchanting. If she was alive, she must be a beauty who turned all sentient beings upside down. Even if she died and became a corpse now, the charm of her body is still beyond ordinary people''s resistance, which makes people fantasize.


    Unlike other corpses, her flesh and blood did not decay, but there was an ancient short knife inserted in the position of her heart, which pierced her body.


    This is her fatal injury. Sometimes blood will flow from the position of the heart, which will dye her snow-white skin red and make the rotten Luo shirt on her body soaked into blood red.


    If the signs of life on her body had not indeed disappeared, and there was corpse gas emanating from her body, I''m afraid many people would think that she was still alive, but seriously injured.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a huge threat, his eyes became more dignified, and the palms of his hands condensed lightning, saying, "the clothes on her body are not ordinary cloth clothes, and the silk has rotted, which means that she has been dead for at least 200 years. The clothes are rotten, but the flesh and blood are not rotten, which means that when she is alive, she must have strong cultivation."


    "It can''t be a female warrior!" Yue Mingsong added his lips, and his eyes lingered on the woman''s chest.


    The robe on the female corpse has rotted, but it can still be vaguely seen that it is a robe of the emperor of heaven Academy.


    This shows that she was probably also a student of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. She broke into the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor and encountered a terrible enemy. She was stabbed into her heart by the enemy and died in the tomb forest of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The evil light was burning in the eyes of the female corpse, and the breath on her body was becoming stronger and stronger. Even the knife that pierced her body was trembling, and it sounded like it was going to fly out of her body.


    This short knife is not an ordinary product, but a powerful Xuanqi, emitting a bone chilling smell.


    "Sister, calm down! Twohundred years ago, we were still our own people!" Yue Mingsong was so scared that he sweated all over his head and kept the female corpse calm, but he himself was not calm at all.


    "Chi!"


    The female corpse stretched out two slender fingers, turned into a white light, and buckled towards Yue Mingsong''s neck.


    A stream of corpse gas burst out from the female corpse, forming a dark cloud, with a strong roar, and a lightning light split out of the dark cloud.


    Yue Mingsong''s legs and stomach softened with fear, and he fell down on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast, lifted Yue Mingsong onto the back of the stone beast, and broke through in the other direction.


    The female corpse followed closely, her face pale, her heart bleeding, and her mouth singing a sad song.


    A wave of light came out from the fingertips across the air, with a chill of freezing thousands of miles!


    Yue Mingsong quickly wrapped the yin-yang diagram on his body, and the light waves bombarded the diagram, which immediately stirred up circles of ripples, and was absorbed by the yin-yang diagram.


    However, there was still some force, which bombarded Yue Mingsong''s back across the yin-yang diagram, causing Yue Mingsong to spit blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the top of the double headed stone beast, his body was wrapped by lightning, and he was carrying a Xuanqi sword in his hand, trying to break through, but he was blocked by ten nether knights.


    The two headed stone beast rampaged, spitting out cold air from the left head, spitting out flames from the right head, and roaring from its mouth.


    When a general Xuan beast falls into the corpse cave, it will certainly be absorbed by Yin Qi and become unnatural. But the double headed stone beast''s body is composed of stones, so it can automatically isolate Yin Qi and is not affected by half.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with ten nether knights with one man''s strength. One war sword resisted ten war swords, fighting with fire everywhere, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    These nether knights are undead. Even if Ning Xiaochuan''s sword pierces their bodies, they are still powerful, but they attack Ning Xiaochuan angrily.


    "Hurry up, I can''t bear it." The yin-yang diagram on Yue Mingsong''s back has been blasted out five cracks by the female corpse, and will be broken at any time.


    Yue Mingsong''s mouth also spits out a lot of blood. His eyes are full of blood. He has reached the edge of collapse and is still biting his teeth.


    "Boom!"


    The female corpse had chased the top of the double headed stone beast, and with one blow, the yin-yang diagram on Yue Mingsong''s back was torn to pieces. Yue Mingsong was beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his eyes blacked out.


    The rotten robes on the female corpse were more severely broken, revealing large areas of snow-white skin, and fell on the back of the double headed stone beast. The light gray corpse gas was emitted on the body, corroding human flesh and blood, and making the double headed stone beast under the body become restless.


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted on the right head of the double headed stone beast, feeling the huge pressure emanating from the female corpse, his bones seemed to be frozen stiff, and the sword in his hand was almost pinched.


    The female corpse''s eyes were very evil, like two ghosts beating in it. Staring at the location of Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, the Yin and evil spirit on her body became more intense.


    "What should I do now?" Ningxiaochuan felt a great crisis. This female corpse was almost as unshakable as a mountain, and ten nether Knights blocked the retreat around.


    Naturally, the female corpse would not give Ning Xiaochuan time to think. She unfolded a pair of slender jade arms, and five sharp nails grew from the tip of her fingers, tearing them towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Magic sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth and stretched his arm. A wisp of blood flowed out of his heart and condensed into a blood red magic sword in the palm of his hand. There is a trace of world destroying gas wrapped around the sword body of the magic sword.


    This is the body of the magic sword!


    A terrible and mighty breath emanated from the sword body of the magic sword.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved a sword, chopping out the stormy sword gas, leaving a bloodstain in the middle of the female corpse''s eyebrows, dividing her body in two, and blood splashed out of the female corpse''s body!


    Ningxiaochuan just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly found something wrong. His chest sent out a faint warmth, which was the change of xuanshou Jian.


    The blood of the female corpse accidentally dripped onto the Xuan beast Jian, and the blood was actually absorbed by the Xuan beast Jian!


    ¡­¡­


    I was going to update it at 12 a.m., but I fell asleep next to the computer. I woke up and found it was three o''clock! So immediately continue to code, and finally it''s over at four o''clock!


    Please vote for Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 157

    A halo appeared on the Xuan beast Jian, flickered twice, and then the halo dimmed and was completely absorbed by the Xuan beast Jian.


    The female corpse, which was cut by the demon sword, turned into a wisp of white light and flew into the Xuan beast mirror.


    "Eh! Can the Xuan beast Jian not only subdue the Xuan beast, but also subdue the corpse evil spirit?"


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly immersed his mind in the Xuan beast Jian, and the female corpse was suspended in the third space.


    The whole space is wrapped by white light, and a stone tablet is suspended in the center, which is engraved with "the third Xuan beast Palace".


    The female corpse''s body was split in two by the magic sword. Under the white light, it was slowly reunited and integrated. Finally, the wound healed completely, and there was not even a scar left on her body.


    The clothes on her body have been completely broken, revealing a flawless snow-white body, dark long hair, slender eyebrows, slender neck, sexy collarbone, plump double peaks, Yingying jade waist, straight *, which is simply a wonderful body, like a god given goddess!


    However, she was hit by the magic sword just now and suffered a heavy blow. Although the power of Xuan beast Jian was helping her recuperate, she still hadn''t recovered and was in a deep sleep.


    Ning Xiaochuan called her out of the Xuan beast''s mirror, staring at the short knife in her heart. This short knife pierced her body and heart, which was the weapon that killed her.


    This short knife is only about half a meter long. It is made of bronze and has been rusted, but the blade is still full of knife gas, emitting a chilling smell.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger and cautiously touched the blade!


    "Zheng!"


    A huge force uploaded from the blade and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers, making Ning Xiaochuan''s bones numb and half of his body unable to move.


    Blood flowed from his fingers and he was stabbed by the knife gas.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly retreated three steps, running the mysterious Qi of his whole body. It took a quarter of an hour to recover his body, and he stared at the short knife again with lingering fear.


    The short knife was shaking violently, and there was a magic sound coming out of the knife body, enticing Ning Xiaochuan to pull it out of the female corpse.


    That magic sound kept coming, which made many strange pictures appear in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. He couldn''t help walking towards the female corpse, and his palm touched the handle of the short knife.


    "No... no..." Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, trying to control his body and take back his arms.


    If this short knife is pulled out of the female corpse, unexpected disasters may occur, which is an intuition generated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    This short knife is magical. It must be extraordinary!


    Even, Ning Xiaochuan suspected that this female corpse was killed by the short knife itself, that is, no one controlled the short knife. It was the short knife that gave birth to wisdom and took the female corpse''s life.


    But the short knife didn''t expect that the female corpse''s cultivation was high. When it pierced the female corpse''s heart, it was suppressed by the female corpse. Therefore, it can no longer fly out of the female corpse and be imprisoned by the female corpse''s power.


    To be exact, short knives and female corpses are mutually repressive.


    It was precisely because the female corpse was suppressed by the short knife that she could not exert much power and was killed by Ning Xiaochuan! Otherwise, with her cultivation, maybe a finger can kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, now she naturally doesn''t have that chance. She has been accepted by Xuan beast and become Ning Xiaochuan''s corpse slave.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan did not dare to touch the knife, he could touch the body of the female corpse, gently press his palm on the chest of the female corpse, and mobilize his mind to feel the situation in the female corpse.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm just pressed on the female corpse''s chest, and an overwhelming force erupted in the female corpse''s body, knocking ningxiaochuan out.


    But just in that short moment, Ning Xiaochuan saw that the Wu Daoxin palace in the female corpse was not completely broken, connected with the short knife, and seemed to be fighting with each other.


    The Wu Daoxin palace of the female corpse was shaped like a nine story fairy tower, emitting a ethereal fairy sound, and the short knife stabbed through the edge of the nine story fairy tower, and then was suppressed by the nine story fairy tower.


    "She hasn''t really died yet, has she? She is still fighting with a knife. After fighting for more than 200 years, even her clothes are rotten, but her flesh and blood are not rotten."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought it was simply incredible. If he hadn''t encountered it personally, he would certainly think it was a strange story from Liaozhai.


    For more than 200 years, the struggle has never stopped.


    The female corpse has strong vitality, and the short knife is also terrifying. It is only a knife, but it can fight with her for 200 years.


    If the female corpse is defeated with a short knife, the female corpse will really die completely and become a corpse, which will rot and become ashes in the future.


    If the female corpse defeats the short knife, she may be reborn, restore her intelligence, get a new life, and have a perfect transformation. Her cultivation will be stronger than twohundred years ago, and become an unparalleled supreme power in the world.


    "The short knife just made a magic sound, enticing me to pull it out of the female corpse, which shows that it has a heart of escape, and it is likely that it will be defeated by the female corpse."


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the female corpse to xuanshou Jian again, let her nourish in the white brilliance, and continue to recover from the injury!


    After the female corpse was taken over by the Xuan beast, the ten nether Knights did not fight against Ning Xiaochuan again. They had no real bodies, only one armor. A ghost fire is suspended inside, supporting the armor!


    "Hua! Hua! Hua!"


    Suddenly, the ten nether Knights also turned into a light, flew into the Xuan beast Jian, and formed ten black lights around the female corpse''s body, still guarding her.


    "What kind of existence are these nether knights? Maybe Yue Mingsong will understand some!" Ning Xiaochuan woke up Yue Mingsong who fainted on the back of the double headed stone beast.


    "Cough! Sister, don''t kill me, don''t... don''t... eh! Where''s sister?" Yue Mingsong got up and felt pain all over. His eyes were looking for the female corpse and ten nether Knights everywhere.


    "We have escaped." Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell Yue Mingsong that the female corpse had been collected by him into the xuanshou Jian. This thing was really strange. Even now he hasn''t figured out what the reason is?


    Logically speaking, only the Xuan beast can be included in the Xuan beast Jian. Although the female corpse is not a human, it is not a Xuan beast after all. How can it be included in the Xuan beast Jian?


    "Escape, just escape!" Yue Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, continued to stretch out to the corpse hole, and casually asked his doubts.


    Yue Mingsong leaned against Ning Xiaochuan and healed his wounds by exercising martial arts. He said, "the nether Knight represents'' guard ''among many Yin demons. In fact, whether it is the nether knight, the blood demon general, or the Yin soldier, the corpse demon, they are all formed by the will of the dead, which is what we call the soul."


    "Different wills, together with the Yin evil spirit, are different. The nether Knight represents'' guard ''; the blood evil general represents'' devouring blood''; the Yin soldier represents'' attack ''; the corpse evil spirit represents'' unyielding''. In fact, they are all ghosts born from the dead body."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly nodded. It seems that the ten nether knights were born from the female corpse, representing the will to protect the female corpse!


    Wherever the female corpses are, they are everywhere!


    Yue Mingsong suddenly thought of something and said, "your" Beiming divine skill "is so powerful, why don''t you pass it on to me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it can''t be passed."


    "Or I''ll worship you as my teacher, and you''ll be my master in the future. Even if it''s only passed to me on the first floor!" Yue Mingsong thought that "Beiming divine skill" was simply too powerful, which could be called the world''s first wonder.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s really impossible to spread!"


    Yue Mingsong still didn''t give up, thinking that the future was long, and he must learn some tricks from Ning Xiaochuan.


    The corpse cave is very deep, with many coffins parked. The more you go inside, the larger the space is. It''s almost like coming to an ancient corpse plot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large number of martial arts masters appeared outside the forest of the emperor''s tomb, all wearing the robes of the emperor''s academy!


    Han Fu, the law enforcement captain of Tiandi City, and half of the alliance leaders and presidents of the "four leagues and five associations", including the alliance leader of Yunzhong alliance and the president of Tianli Association. They led a large number of students of the academy to appear on the edge of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven!


    "A large number of indigenous masters have gathered in the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. There must have been a shocking accident here. The Deputy hospital owner said that the celestial phenomenon of ghosts walking at night appeared, and maybe the tomb of the emperor of heaven was about to be opened!" Han Fu led 36 masters of the law enforcement team to step into the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven.


    "Kua Kua! These aborigines dare to break into the ghost dream wasteland. This time, they will have no return, and this place will become their burial ground." The leader of Yunzhong alliance was standing on a chariot, and three wupinxuan beasts were pulling the chariot, making it fly off the ground and above everyone.


    The leader of Yunzhong League is Xiao Cheng, the eldest disciple of Yunzhong Hou. He is 34 years old this year. He has a pair of moustaches above his lips, trimmed very neatly, and has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Yunzhong League also has a large number of masters coming to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven and moving towards the center of the tomb forest.


    They all came here to exterminate the aboriginal masters on the order of the school palace and check what happened in the emperor''s tomb forest tomorrow?


    "What if the aboriginal Witch King level figures also come to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven?" Some expressed concern.


    You should know that the people who can be granted the title of Witch King among the Aborigines have the cultivation of Wu Zun level, and it is not their group of students that can compete at all!


    "What''s terrible? There are dragon warrior camp and dragon elephant Shenwu camp guarding the frontier fortress. People at the level of Witch King can hardly come to the ghost dream barren forest!" Han Fu said decisively.


    All the students of the Tiandi academy palace enter the Tiandi tomb forest!

 Chapter 158

    "Boom!"


    On the horizon, smoke billowed, and the sound of giant beasts'' galloping hoofs sounded.


    Twelve dragon elephants rushed out of the smoke and stopped at the edge of the emperor''s tomb forest, looking at the cloudy cemetery.


    They were all dressed in red armor and were extremely powerful. In their hands, they held a three foot and six foot long dragon elephant halberd gun, which was like holding a god column. The Dragon elephant under the seat was like a hill, and white fog was emitted from their nostrils.


    This shows that they have already driven a long way!


    "Captain! It''s the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven." Zuo Jinfeng stood on the top of the Dragon elephant, his body smooth and stable, looking at the tombs in front of him, with some anxiety in his eyes.


    The leader of the twelve dragon elephants is a woman with blue hair and blue eyes. She is in her early twenties, holding a halberd gun between her fingers, with strong blood flowing in her body. Her eyebrows are beautiful, and her temperament is outstanding.


    She is the second disciple of Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds, Ji Hanxing!


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes shot two blue lights, looking at the depths of the tomb forest, and said with a dignified expression, "they have entered the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, about an hour ago."


    "What about that? There is news that the aboriginal ''chaotic Witch King'' and ''heilai great sacrifice'' have crossed the frontier fortress and entered the ghost dream wasteland forest. Now they are probably already in the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. These two people are the extremely strong aborigines. Any action by any one of them will cause huge losses to the emperor of heaven academy, and many heroes may fall." Left golden air duct.


    Ji Hanxing said, "no way, the news came too late. We have rushed five thousand miles, but we are still a little late. Zuo Jinfeng, you should immediately go to the third division martial arts academy nearest here, and ask the three vice presidents of the third division martial arts academy to rush to the rescue. The others remain in place."


    "Captain, do you want to enter the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven alone?" You Zui road.


    "There''s no way! If you encounter the ''chaotic Witch King'' and the ''great sacrifice of Helai'', no matter how many people, they are not their opponents. Before the three deputy hospital heads didn''t come, the more people entered, the greater the death and injury."


    Ji Hanxing''s body arched slightly and shot out from the back of the Dragon elephant, like a shell, flying more than 100 meters high. When her body fell, it was five miles away!


    This is the physical strength that a martial artist with extremely high cultivation can achieve. With the strength of his body, he can jump thousands of meters in one step.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong naturally didn''t know that the warriors of the Heavenly Emperor academy and the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp had entered the tomb forest of the Heavenly Emperor.


    This dark road seems endless, and the ground is full of water mixed with red.


    I don''t know how far I went. I came to a pool. The water in the pool was very clear, covered with green water plants and emitting smoke, which was like a fairyland on earth.


    "There is a problem, there is a problem!" Yue Mingsong jumped down from the back of the double headed stone beast and looked at the pool in front of him with a dignified expression.


    "There is indeed a problem. This is the place with the strongest Yin and evil spirit, but there is such a pool that does not touch any Yin. This pool should not appear here, but in the holy land of the spirit." Ningxiaochuan road.


    This pool is indeed very fairy, and the mist sent out has a faint fragrance.


    "Wow!"


    In the pool, a dazzling white light rose, which seemed to be wrapped in an antique, shaped like a cyan gold ring.


    This scene is like a ''bright moon on the sea''. The light shines on the water with sparkling haze, just like a fairyland.


    Yue Mingsong was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands, "this must be the treasure left by the emperor of heaven in the tomb. Now he''s rich!"


    "Poop!"


    Yue Mingsong jumped directly into the pool and swam towards the glowing ring.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also greatly moved. It was probably the legacy of the emperor of heaven, something left by a God, but he did not jump into the pool like Yue Mingsong, and he always felt something wrong in his heart.


    At this time, Yue Mingsong shouted excitedly in the pool, "I found it! I found this baby! Haha!"


    Yue Mingsong surfaced and held a bloody corpse in his hand, shouting excitedly at Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed dramatically. He saw that the corpse held by Yue Mingsong was alive, opened his mouth, exposed a half meter long tongue, and his fangs were quite frightening.


    "What did you find... What baby?" Ning Xiaochuan felt that his back bone was sweating, and he felt that Yue Mingsong''s state was very problematic.


    "Blue ring. I think it must be the divine thing that the emperor of heaven once wore. It is the supreme treasure." Yue Mingsong was still very excited. Looking at the bloody body in his hand, he felt that he was holding a ring in his hand.


    Death fantasy!


    It''s definitely a dead fantasy!


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "throw away the body in your hand... The ring!"


    Yue Mingsong was puzzled, stared at the body in his hand, stroked the tongue of the body twice, and suddenly realized with a smile: "this is the legacy of the emperor of heaven, you don''t want to take it away from me? Hey hey! I''m not so stupid!"


    Yue Mingsong said and stuffed the body into his arms, but he didn''t put the body in for a long time. Instead, his chest was covered with blood.


    Yue Mingsong also noticed something wrong, his face became more and more ugly, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his voice trembled, "this... This..."


    Ningxiaochuan tried to wink at him and asked him to throw away the body in his hand.


    "Mom!"


    Yue Mingsong threw out the body in his hand, and then kept waving his arms and swam to the shore.


    "Chi Chi!"


    All the water plants at the bottom of the water turned into corpses. Some climbed onto Yue Mingsong''s back, and some dragged his legs and dragged him down to the bottom.


    Yue Mingsong was scared out of his wits. He kept calling for help and was about to be dragged to the bottom!


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the water with a palm, and countless electric currents scattered from the palm of his hand filled the whole pool, shaking the bodies of more than a dozen people climbing on Yue Mingsong out.


    Yue Mingsong hurriedly took out an iron plate, put Xuanqi into the iron plate, and drove the iron plate to quickly escape back to the shore. The clothes and robes on his body have been scratched by the body, and he is covered with blood. There are two blood claw marks on his buttocks.


    "Ouch!"


    Inside the pool, there were many corpses, their heads exposed, their Yin measured eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong on the bank, and their mouths made a sad cry.


    "They must be the people who once buried the emperor of heaven. These people are very angry. Fortunately, they all stay in the pool. If they climb out, it will be bad." As soon as Yue Mingsong''s voice fell, the bodies in the pool actually climbed ashore in groups, as if there was a corpse tide coming.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled over and fell on the back of the double headed stone beast, dragged Yue Mingsong up and ran out.


    The bodies behind them stopped not long after they chased out. They seemed to be unable to leave the pool too far, so they retreated back into the pool one after another.


    "Finally escape from heaven! I can really be sure this time that we must be stained with filthy gas. The filthy gas in the emperor''s tomb is so strong that even the Nine Yang evil bead can''t resist it." Yue Mingsong sighed long.


    The two headed stone beast didn''t know how far it ran, and finally encountered the aboriginal warrior.


    These five Aboriginal warriors, guarding outside an underground forest, saw the arrival of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, and were on alert.


    "Students of Tiandi academy!"


    "Outside the emperor''s tomb, there are elders Wu and they are guarding. Why did these two break in?"


    "Why do you care so much? They are just two people. Catch them first."


    These five Aboriginal warriors are not mediocre, and their cultivation is above the seventh weight of the divine body. The person with the highest cultivation has reached the ninth weight of the divine body.


    Yue Mingsong hid behind Ning Xiaochuan and said stealthily, "that underground forest is very strange. There are footprints left by Yin soldiers on the ground. Those dark knights and Yin soldiers must have entered this forest. Let''s kill it and see what''s hidden in it?"


    "Then deal with them!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Ouch! I''m seriously injured. I can''t do it anymore. I must have been poisoned by autopsy. I''m dying! I''m dying!" Yue Mingsong lay on the back of the two handed stone beast and kept crying!


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and jumped down from the back of the double headed stone beast. A flash of lightning appeared on his palm, staring at the five indigenous warriors coldly.


    "It''s just a teenager. How dare you fight with us? Are you still a freshman of Tiandi academy? Haha!" An Aboriginal warrior stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t bother with them at all. He began to move colorful, and his body fell directly in front of the martial artist he just laughed at. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    When the warrior had not reacted, Ning Xiaochuan slapped the warrior''s neck, "click", and the warrior''s neck immediately tilted.


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked the warrior out with one foot, and then launched the colorful movement again to kill another indigenous warrior.


    The remaining four indigenous warriors were wary of Ning Xiaochuan''s amazing speed. When Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into colorful brilliance, they almost retreated at the same time.


    They are all experienced and experienced in fighting, and know how to deal with sudden crises.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a sneer. His body changed seven times in a row, moved more than 100 meters, and caught up with an Aboriginal warrior with the seventh weight of the divine body. His palm turned into a blade and cut to the neck of the aboriginal warrior.


    That indigenous warrior felt the crisis, and branches grew on his back, turning into a Xuanling tree, and the branches and leaves hit Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    "The reaction was fast enough, but unfortunately it was still hard to escape death."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body changed its position again and fell in front of the aboriginal warrior. A fine light shot from the middle of the eyebrow, pierced the body protecting God gang of the aboriginal warrior, and shot a finger thick hole from the middle of the eyebrow of the aboriginal warrior.


    "Bang!"


    The aboriginal warrior stared at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously, his eyes still wide open, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a freshman from the emperor of heaven academy even killed two Aboriginal masters, stunned the remaining three Aboriginal masters, and had to re-examine the enemy in front of him.

 Chapter 159

    The remaining three Aboriginal martial artists, one is the ninth cultivation of the divine body, and the other is the eighth cultivation of the divine body, both of which have entered the category of martial arts masters.


    The aboriginal warrior with the ninth weight of the divine body is an elder among the aborigines, known as the "white elder", who has been practicing for more than 60 years.


    The cultivation of the three people is stronger than Ning Xiaochuan, and their age is several times that of Ning Xiaochuan, but at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is particularly taboo, and they think this teenager is not simple. They formed an array to jointly resist the killing of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Elder Bai, he is only the seventh cultivation of the divine body. Why should we fear him?" An Aboriginal warrior was puzzled.


    "You must be careful. Nothing in the woods can be lost!" Bai Chang is always a cautious person. Even in the face of weaker opponents, he will not take it lightly.


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword, and his body exploded. He held the sword in both hands and cut it down with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the battle formation composed of the three indigenous masters, a dazzling light appeared, smashing the Xuanqi sword, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with three fists at the same time, knocking Ning Xiaochuan upside down.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body rushed out a wisp of martial mysterious gas, forming a circle of rosy clouds barrier, which turned into a ball to wrap his body!


    The three Aboriginal masters followed closely, forming a 50 meter high whirlpool wind, which sent out a tiger roaring, sweeping everything under the ground, and rolled a 10000 pound stone into the sky, breaking into powder.


    In front of the huge whirlpool, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was as small as an ant. He spread out colorful movements and ran away quickly!


    "Hey, hey! You weren''t very cruel just now. Now you continue to be cruel?" An indigenous warrior made a big handprint from the vortex, leaving a huge pit at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to be surrounded by dangers.


    The formation of three masters can be called an unbreakable castle and an attack chariot!


    Yue Mingsong, who was lying on the back of the double headed stone beast and wailing, saw Ning Xiaochuan leading away the three indigenous masters. His eyes suddenly lit up, he somersaulted and got up, and rode the double headed stone beast and slipped into the underground forest.


    The three masters of the aborigines naturally saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically.


    "No, they have distracted me." Elder Bai must hurry back immediately to prevent Yue Mingsong from entering the underground forest.


    "Fit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon are integrated, wearing a blood red dragon scale armor, holding a sharp and frightening sword in his hand, and a pair of huge dragon wings on his back, intercepting the white elder!


    Yue Mingsong still broke into the underground forest and disappeared into the jungle.


    The three Aboriginal masters all knew that they had been tricked by Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, and they were so angry that they screamed!


    "Hoo!"


    The red dragon''s head stretched out from Ning Xiaochuan''s back, spitting out a red flame in his mouth, burning the rocks on the ground to black, and burning a wisp of hair on old man Bai Chang. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, I''m afraid his flesh and blood would have been burnt.


    In the woods, there was the cry of two headed stone beasts!


    "Deng Deng!"


    Not long after, Yue Mingsong escaped from the woods on a double headed stone beast, holding a seven meter long iron door plate in his hand, which was like a city gate, weighing up to thousands of kilograms.


    There are many mysterious lines on the door panel, which are carried by Yue Mingsong on his head at the moment.


    "Run away!"


    Yue Mingsong shouted at Ning Xiaochuan and looked behind him with an anxious look on his face, like a group of wild dogs chasing after him.


    When the three Aboriginal warriors saw the door plank in Yue Mingsong''s hand, their faces changed greatly, "my God! What did he do?"


    The three of them glanced at the underground woods, as if they were taboo, and then ran away immediately.


    "Boom!"


    In the underground woods, a blood mist flew over, and from it came the creepy scream. One by one, blood demons would rush out of the blood mist, with a huge number, hundreds of thousands, like a blood army in the underworld!


    Each blood demon will be five meters tall, wearing armor, like a giant soldier, holding a blood blade, opening his mouth, and becoming blue faced fangs, which is very frightening!


    A blood demon general has the power to kill the ninth heaviest warrior of the divine body, but there are hundreds of blood demon generals here, which are simply a group of messengers of hell, with the momentum of God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha.


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    ¡­¡­


    A bloody dragon rushed out of the underground forest, and its body was also composed of bloody dragons. Its body was more than 80 meters tall, covered with blood scales, and it was as huge as a blood mountain!


    A roar from the mouth of the bloody dragon shook the whole Tomb of the emperor of heaven.


    "I''ll go! What the hell have you done?" Ning Xiaochuan turned over and fell on the back of the double headed stone beast, driving the double headed stone beast to flee quickly.


    The bloodthirsty general behind him was in close pursuit.


    Yue Mingsong was carrying a huge iron gate board and said with a wry smile, "let''s get out first. In fact, it''s not a big thing, not a big thing!"


    "Ah!"


    Nearby, there was a scream!


    A native warrior who escaped slowly was caught up by the bloody ghost, swallowed it in his mouth, and when he was spit out, he had turned into a white bone.


    Not long after, another scream came.


    Ningxiaochuan is too lazy to look behind him. Someone must be dead again!


    The two headed stone beast ran through the pool, rushed into an underground Canyon, and ran towards a wasteland.


    This escape was in the middle of the night, and the two of them finally got rid of those bloody generals.


    Ningxiaochuan two people also completely lost their direction, do not know where to escape?


    "What''s the matter, where do so many bloody generals come from?" Ning Xiaochuan dragged Yue Mingsong from the double headed stone beast''s quilt and fell to the ground, feeling that this guy was in trouble again!


    Yue Mingsong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "calm down! Calm down! Do you see this door plank in my hand? This is the door that closes the blood world. I pulled it down."


    Wipe!


    "So, you let those blood evil generals out of the blood world?" Ningxiaochuan was speechless with anger.


    Yue Mingsong said, "calm down! Calm down! Have you ever wondered why there are so many bloody ghosts?"


    Ning Xiaochuan calmed down, and his heart also gave rise to doubts, saying, "yes! Even the blood world can''t have so many blood evil generals. The combined combat power of these blood evil generals is simply comparable to a million troops, which can sweep everything in the imperial ruins."


    "What if these bloody ghosts will rush into the city of the emperor of heaven?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly and said, "the whole Tiandi academy may be uprooted and destroyed."


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "I still remember those dark knights, hell soldiers and corpse demons we saw outside the corpse cave. They entered the corpse cave in groups, went into the underground forest, and then went into the door of the blood world one after another."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you mean that after entering the blood world, those dark knights and Yin soldiers will be transformed into blood evil generals? No, it''s impossible. Although they all belong to Yin evil, their will forms are different, and it''s impossible to transform at will."


    Yue Mingsong knew more about Yin Sha than Ning Xiaochuan. He shook his head and said, "no, there is a kind of Xuanqi that can transform Yin Sha into each other and produce qualitative transformation. This kind of Xuanqi is called ''Yin and Yang furnace'', which is an ancient artifact in legend, which can help Yin Sha cultivate and also help Yin Sha transform. This is a eight grade Xuanqi, which is the treasure between heaven and earth, but it has been missing for many years."


    The world is full of wonders.


    Any strange thing may appear between heaven and earth!


    Yue Mingsong continued, "in fact, we were wrong from the beginning! The celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts walking at night'' appeared over the forest of the tomb of the emperor of heaven. We always thought that it was the tomb of the emperor of heaven that was about to be opened. We and the aboriginal warriors were attracted by the tomb of the emperor of heaven. In fact, this is not the case. The reason why the celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts walking at night'' appeared was that the powerful Aboriginal people opened the door of the blood world, and they triggered this celestial phenomenon."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "they got the yin-yang stove, secretly came to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, opened the door of the blood world, and turned the nether knight, Yin soldier, and corpse into blood ghost generals. As long as they got enough blood ghost generals, they could counterattack the city of the emperor of heaven and kill all the warriors in the Academy of the emperor of heaven. In this way, they became the masters of the ruins of the emperor again!"


    "That''s right! If I''m not wrong, there must be people at the level of Witch King among the aborigines who enter the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven." Yue Mingsong''s heart became heavy.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m curious. Isn''t there an undercover sent by the emperor academy among the aborigines? The emperor academy didn''t even notice such an important thing?"


    Yuemingsong Road: "Among the aborigines, there are naturally people from the Tiandi Academy. However, such an important matter will be strictly kept secret, and only people at the level of the Witch King know the real purpose of entering the Tiandi tomb forest. Other Aboriginal warriors may not understand what is going on? This matter is too important, which concerns the life and death of the whole Tiandi Academy. We will go back immediately and tell the elders of the Academy."


    There are masters at the level of Witch King in the forest of the emperor''s tomb. This is no longer the person they can compete with. They must go back and move the rescue troops immediately. If the aboriginal masters master a large number of blood evil generals, it will be a huge disaster for the emperor''s Academy!


    Those bloody ghosts have disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared, which is quite strange. Ning Xiaochuan and Yue mingsongli even went to find the exit of the emperor''s tomb.


    After walking in the tomb of heaven and earth for a long time, I still couldn''t find the direction. Instead, I met a group of crazy martial artists, a total of eight people, all wearing the robes of the emperor of heaven Academy.


    Among them are the second year old students, the first year new students, handsome men and beautiful female students.


    Their expression is quite strange, long hair messy, covered with blood, fighting with each other, like crazy.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw an acquaintance among the eight people, who was the prince of the kylin palace. Resist natural enemies.


    The natural enemy''s eyes were red and murderous, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, killed everywhere, and fought with other students of the Tiandi Academy.


    "They all get dirty in the tomb of the emperor of heaven, lose their minds, and fight against their companions." Yue Mingsong felt eight nine Yang evil ward beads from his arms, hit them out at the same time, and fell on the students of the eight Heavenly Emperor Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter later, continue to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 160

    When the Nine Yang exorcism bead fell on them, the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy gradually woke up and stopped shooting at their companions.


    However, because they had previously expended too much physical strength, they fell to the ground one after another and kept panting.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped into the chest of the natural enemy and blasted a mysterious gas into his martial heart palace, prompting the natural enemy to wake up quickly.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, have you also entered the tomb of the emperor of heaven?" Wearing golden armor, the natural enemy sat up and rubbed his temples. "What happened just now? How can I feel so tired?"


    He was in a trance and didn''t know what had happened to him?


    "You have been poisoned by filth." Ning Xiaochuan asked with concern, "how many people have entered the tomb of the emperor of heaven in total?"


    "Many! Not only the second generation of seniors, but also many first-generation freshmen have also come to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven to experience." The emperor''s natural enemy sat on the ground, running the dark Qi in his body, and his body showed a golden dark awn.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "so the elders of the academy also came to the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven?"


    The natural enemy shook his head and said, "this time, led by the law enforcement captain, the alliance leader of Yunzhong League, the president of the Tianli society, and several powerful old men also entered the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, and they will certainly be able to exterminate the indigenous warriors. What happened? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong looked at each other, and their hearts were full of hidden worries!


    One is not good. The Tiandi academy will suffer heavy losses this time!


    The natural enemy seemed to understand something, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "it''s you. You really need to be careful. You killed the four disciples, six disciples and eight disciples of yunzhonghou, and killed dozens of people in yunzhongmeng. Now the whole yunzhongmeng regards you as an enemy. If you let them know that you are in the tomb of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid they won''t let you go."


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "wait until they can survive from the tomb of the emperor of heaven!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong did not go with them. Seeing that they had recovered their strength, they left immediately and continued to look for the exit of the tomb of the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, Yue Mingsong saved the eight people and extorted a large amount of green gold from them.


    "Don''t think I''m a mercenary. The eight nine Yang evil dispelling pearls are worth eight pieces of mysterious utensils, and I saved their lives. It''s natural for them to give me money."


    Yue Mingsong''s heart was naturally very excited. He kept banging, holding a large bag in his hand, which emitted a cyan light and collided with a "Ding Ding Dong" sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''m thinking, since the natural enemies were all poisoned and lost their senses, did other students have the same experience?"


    "Yes! I just hope our justice will not lose too much. Even if the people of yunzhongmeng die, they deserve it." Yue Mingsong road.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan felt an oppressive force approaching rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    A pillar with a thick bowl fell from the sky and fell in front of them, cutting off their way.


    A red figure fell from the sky and fell on the post. Standing straight, with his hands on his back, he stared at the two people below and said coldly, "you two come with me!"


    This is a beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes, dressed in red armor, with frightening pressure on her, like a female god of war standing in front of her!


    Yue Mingsong was startled, his legs softened, and said, "there are such masters among the aborigines. This time we are dead!"


    "It''s not Aboriginal, it''s Dragon and elephant." Ning Xiaochuan recognized the woman on the pillar. He was quite cold about the woman and was reluctant to see her.


    "Do you know?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "Ji Hanxing, the disciple of yunzhonghou!"


    "It''s your enemy!"


    Yue Mingsong suddenly realized that he bowed to the woman standing on the pillar and said, "Lord Ji Shenwu, this matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t know Ning Xiaochuan well. I just met him by chance. There are heads of grievances and owners of debts. If you want to find him, find him! I''ll go first!"


    Ji Hanxing flew down from the column, his blue hair flying, his body concave convex and graceful, and fell in front of Yue Mingsong. His eyes were like iceberg cold water, staring at Yue Mingsong and sitting on the ground!


    This is the pressure emanating from her, which is simply not something that ordinary martial artists can resist.


    "The natural enemy said that you can dissolve the filth. Now you two will go with me. Who dares to say a word, I cut his tongue." Ji Hanxing stood on the ground, tall, 1.8 meters tall, almost as tall as Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she did not appear to be burly, but her figure was very slender and delicate, extremely symmetrical, and her legs wrapped in armor were very slender and slender, full of line beauty. Waist, partially naked. The skin exposed outside the armor is snow-white and delicate, just like the skin bathed in lanolin!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "we still have more important things to do. We can''t go with you."


    You know, Ji Hanxing is a disciple of Yue Wuyang, and Ning Xiaochuan killed three disciples of Yue Wuyang, that is, three younger martial brothers of Ji Hanxing. This is a deep hatred!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t follow her on the road. It''s too dangerous!


    Ji Hanxing grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and skirt, lifted him from the ground, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t think you''re from the Marquis of Jiange, so I dare not kill you. This is not Haitang manor, but emperor ruins. If I want you to die, you''ll die every minute!"


    "Rude!" Ningxiaochuan''s calm way.


    Ji Hanxing gnashed his teeth in anger and heard this sentence again.


    Yue Mingsong knew that Ji Hanxing''s cultivation was strong and he was an expert in the realm of immortality. He quickly said to Ning Xiaochuan, "Xiaochuan, or we will follow her!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knows that Ji Hanxing''s cultivation is high. Just the power of her arm, it suppressed ningxiaochuan''s heart almost to stop beating. This is the power that a martial artist from the secular world can have.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "put me down!"


    Ji Hanxing put Ning Xiaochuan on the ground, pressed his finger on the pillar, and immediately pulled up the pillar and pinched it in his hand.


    The original pillar turned out to be a dragon elephant halberd gun!


    It is the fighting weapon of dragon elephant divine force.


    Ji Hanxing led the way in front, while Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, closely following her.


    "This schoolgirl is the real female man. Compared with her, jinquexi is as gentle as a cute sister." Yue Mingsong whispered.


    Ji Hanxing''s ear power was amazing. He heard Yue Mingsong''s muttering, his eyes slightly turned behind him, and a cold light flew out of his pupils. Yue Mingsong screamed at once, fell from the double headed stone beast, covered his neck with his hands, and kept crying.


    "If you don''t calm down, I''ll really cut your tongue." Ji Hanxing said.


    Yue Mingsong hurriedly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to cry out, so he was almost crying.


    Ji Hanxing took Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong to a black valley. Outside the valley, there was a layer of black fog!


    With a wave of her arm, the black miasma opened a door.


    In the valley, hundreds of students of the school palace lie in all directions. Some of these students have been invaded by the evil spirit, and become ferocious. Their mouths grow fangs, their nails turn black, and their mouths emit the sound of beasts.


    Some were poisoned by corpse and blackened all over!


    Some students, who were poisoned by foul gas and lost their senses, were knocked unconscious by Ji Hanxing and fainted to death on the ground. But this can only make them sleep temporarily. Over time, they may fester all over.


    The natural enemies and others also gathered here, but they were greatly weakened, so naturally they couldn''t take care of others.


    "Han Fu", the leader of the law enforcement team, "Xiao Cheng", the leader of the Yunzhong League, and "zhuoyufan", the president of the Tianli Association, as well as two other presidents, have high cultivation skills. They use their own cultivation skills to forcibly suppress filthy Qi and evil spirits, so they escaped and are guarding these students lying on the ground.


    If these students have an accident, they will also be punished by the school palace.


    "These are the two saviors you found. Can they save these students?" Xiao Cheng, the leader of Yunzhong League, is a very arrogant person. At a glance, he can see that the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong is only the seventh weight of the divine body. It''s too weak!


    "If you don''t believe in our strength, let''s go now." Yue Mingsong couldn''t bear to see Xiao Cheng''s expression, and he felt quite bored.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Han Fu, the leader of the law enforcement team, recognized Ning Xiaochuan. He was slightly surprised, but at the same time, he nodded and thought to himself that although Ning Xiaochuan was young, he was already an intermediate cardiologist, who might be able to detoxify the corpse and eliminate the Yin evil.


    Xiao Cheng couldn''t help staring at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, "you are Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Xiao Cheng is already in his thirties. His cultivation has reached the realm of secularization. The mysterious air of martial arts on his body is like the sea overturning and the mountains collapsing, making cracks in the ground at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Xiao Cheng had never seen Ning Xiaochuan, he was no stranger to Ning Xiaochuan. Dozens of masters of Yunzhong alliance died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and this boy seemed to become the first enemy of Yunzhong alliance.


    Ji Hanxing stopped in front of Xiao Cheng and said, "they are the two people I found. I have the responsibility to protect their safety. Even if there is gratitude and resentment, I must wait until everyone escapes from the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. At that time, if you want to fight or kill, I will never care."


    "Ji Hanxing, you are still not from our Marquis house in the clouds. Do you know that Ning Xiaochuan killed your three junior brothers?" Xiao Cheng didn''t act immediately.


    Although he is the eldest disciple of yunzhonghou, he is not sure that he can defeat Ji Hanxing.


    Ji Hanxing said, "I only know that saving people is the first and gratitude and hatred is the second! Eldest martial brother, you are also an expert of the older generation, and you are also the leader of the league. You don''t feel ashamed of our marquis in the clouds when you compete with a teenager?"


    Xiao Cheng pinched his fist tightly and took a deep breath. Finally, he didn''t do anything. He snorted coldly and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    I hope you can vote for Lao Jiu this month, and strive to be among the top six monthly tickets of the new book. Now it is ninth!

 Chapter 161

    When entering the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, the students of the emperor of heaven academy encountered difficulties. Some were stained with filth, some were poisoned by corpses, and some were poisoned by Yin evil spirits. A total of 351 people were lying on the ground, most of them were second-year students.


    Each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among people and a top genius. If all of them fall here, it will be a huge loss to the whole Tiandi academy and even the whole Yulan empire.


    Now all this is tied to Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. It is up to them to help these students in distress.


    "To be honest, that Ji Xuejie is really cool. It''s really admirable that she dares to sign up with Yunzhong." Yue Mingsong went to a female student who was invaded by Yin Sha, wrapped her hands with Xuanqi, and went to help the female student up.


    He appeared cautious, afraid that Yin Sha would invade his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at Ji Hanxing not far away and said, "Ji Hanxing is a more principled woman. In her worldview, there is only absolute right and wrong. If she really thinks I did wrong, she will definitely kill me without hesitation!"


    Ning Xiaochuan recalled several encounters with Ji Hanxing in Haitang manor. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan took in tianchenzi of the dark imperial city. She had no conclusive evidence, so she had nothing to do with Ning Xiaochuan. If she finds conclusive evidence, she must have killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    For the death of the three disciples of yunzhonghou, it was the fault of those three people. They wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan by any means, so they died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ji Hanxing must also know the inside story, so she didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, she can''t help Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong picked up the female student and put the Nine Yang evil dispelling pearl in her heart, but the effect was very weak. It could only protect her heart, not force the Yin evil spirit out of her body.


    Yue Mingsong gently shook his head and said, "no, the grade of Jiuyang evil dispelling pearl is too low. It can only expel filthy gas, and its effect on Yin evil and necrotic poison is much weaker."


    Filthy Qi and Yin Sha are mysterious things, which really exist, but they can''t be seen or touched. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t drive them away.


    Unless you have special martial arts magical powers, special Xuandan, special Xuanqi.


    Nine Yang evil dispelling beads are one of them, but the grade of this mysterious weapon is too low, and the effect is limited.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s good to be able to temporarily suppress the evil spirit in their bodies. When they escape from the tomb of the emperor of heaven, please ask the elders of the academy to treat them!"


    Ji Hanxing came over with a dragon elephant halberd gun and said coldly, "now I can''t get out. The exit of the emperor''s tomb has been sealed by a large number of blood demons, and the aboriginal masters are still arranging the array at the entrance. Even if the elders of the Academy come, it''s not easy to break the array."


    Yue Mingsong said, "what about that? You are not all masters. Why don''t you join hands to fight a bloody way?"


    Ji Hanxing''s eyelids slightly coagulated, his fingers gently stroked the halberd gun in his hand, and said, "among the aborigines, there are figures at the level of the Witch King. It''s ok if we don''t kill them. Once we kill them, we''ll kill ourselves."


    Yue Mingsong''s face also changed and said, "what should we do? Are we waiting to die here? If someone at the level of the Witch King finds us, won''t everyone have to be buried with the emperor of heaven?"


    Ji Hanxing said, "I don''t know how long the Witch King level characters will find us. I only know that if you don''t find a way to cure them now, and don''t wait for the Witch King level characters to arrive, more than half of the students here will die."


    "What about that? Hey! Forget it!" Yue Mingsong sighed a long sigh, took out six Nine Yang evil spirits beads, and said, "I only have six Nine Yang evil spirits beads left. They have one on each of the eight natural enemies, and you can ask them to donate it. The Nine Yang evil spirits beads can remove filth, and also have a certain role in resisting Yin evil spirits. They should still be able to save some people."


    With a flick of Ji Hanxing''s sleeve, he took away the six Nine Yang evil spirits beads in Yue Mingsong''s hand, and then walked towards the eight natural enemies.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to investigate those students who had been poisoned by corpse, trying to find a way to detoxify.


    Only knowing the toxicity of the corpse poison can we know how to refine intermediate Dan to cure them.


    Of course, this is a very dangerous thing. If he is not careful, he may also be poisoned by autopsy.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight people, including the natural enemies, hung the Nine Yang evil ward beads around their necks and were recuperating.


    Ji Hanxing walked in front of them, inserted the dragon like halberd gun in his hand into the ground, gave out a harsh dragon cry, and said in a deep voice, "the eight of you handed over all the Nine Yang evil spirits."


    These eight people are all the favourites of heaven. They are arrogant. Their family background is not simple. Naturally, they will not listen to Ji Hanxing''s words obediently.


    The natural enemy said, "sorry, we bought this Nine Yang evil ward bead at a high price. Now it''s our amulet and can''t be given to anyone."


    Although their filth was temporarily expelled, who could have expected that they would not be brought into their bodies again.


    Now the tomb of the emperor of heaven is so strange that if there is no amulet, it will fall at any time. Naturally, they will not give the amulet to others.


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes were cold, and he waved the Dragon elephant halberd gun out, shaking the natural enemy away, and pressing the spear on the natural enemy.


    Knowing that he was not Ji Hanxing''s opponent, he was too lazy to resist, and said coldly, "I''m the little prince of the kylin palace, the future heir of the kylin palace, how dare you kill me?"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Ji Hanxing inserted the dragon like halberd gun, pierced the golden armor, directly stabbed under the ribs of the natural enemy, stabbed a wine cup sized blood hole, and pressed down towards the heart of the natural enemy.


    "HMM... I''ll hand it in!" The natural enemy''s arm trembled, pulled down the Nine Yang evil ward bead on his neck and threw it to Ji Hanxing.


    His eyes were cold and murderous. Today''s hatred was settled, and he must double it in the future.


    Ji Hanxing was also too lazy to compete with the natural enemies, and stared at the other seven people.


    The remaining seven people were silent as if cold cicadas. Seeing that the natural enemies of the imperial court had succumbed, they knew in their hearts that Ji Hanxing was not easy to provoke, and they handed the Nine Yang evil ward bead to Ji Hanxing one after another.


    Ji Hanxing took away eight nine Yang exorcism beads and turned around to leave.


    "Little prince, Ji Hanxing''s stick is supported by Hou in the cloud. It''s so arrogant that he dares to hurt you!" Someone shouted angrily.


    The natural enemy covered the wound on his chest, bit his teeth and said, "it''s a fart in the cloud, just a civilian!"


    The natural enemy is an extremely proud person. He has never suffered such a big loss in front of everyone. Even if he inherits the throne and becomes the king of kylin in the future, he will certainly become a scar and be mentioned as today''s disgrace.


    So he hated Ji Hanxing so much that he swore in his heart that he would find all his faces today.


    Ji Hanxing gathered 14 Nine Yang evil beads and arranged them into a circular array. He put 75 students who were stained with filthy gas into the array and used the power of the array to drive away their filthy gas.


    Those students who were put into the body by Yin Sha were also placed near the array. The power of the array also had a certain suppression effect on the Yin Sha in their bodies.


    "Royal watermelon." Ning Xiaochuan found yusisi who was invaded by Yin evil in the crowd, and quickly took down the Nine Yang evil spirits bead and put it on her neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in his body and was about to help him drive away the evil spirit on his body. At this time, the magic sword in his body suddenly changed.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart moved. Can the magic sword still absorb the power of Yin Sha?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ning Xiaochuan carefully controlled the power of the magic sword, for fear that the magic sword would devour the blood of Yu Sisi.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was pressed on Yu Sisi''s snow-white wrist, sure enough, the magic sword began to rotate slowly to absorb the evil spirit in her body.


    It was an extremely cold air flow, colder than ice, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s blood ache.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also found that in the process of absorbing Yin evil, the flexibility of blood vessels is increasing, and some cold Qi is even integrated into blood vessels, making blood vessels sublimate and degenerate.


    Is it possible that the process of absorbing Yin Sha by the magic sword can improve your physique and increase the potential of your body?


    After discovering this, Ning Xiaochuan was overjoyed. If he could improve his physique, he could improve his talent.


    He is now a genius who is "hard to meet in 400 years". He is already at the top of the jade haze Empire, but this is not enough. He needs to become stronger and more talented.


    The evil spirit in yucici''s body was soon completely absorbed by the magic sword, and her pale face gradually returned to blood color. She slowly opened her eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan weakly, and then closed her eyes, muttering vaguely, "how... How... This guy."


    Huh?


    Ningxiaochuan!


    Yucici''s eyes suddenly opened, and her pupils looked surprised. She found that she was really lying in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and her oval face instantly became red, "where is this? How could you be here? What did you do to me?"


    She hurriedly pushed Ning Xiaochuan away and protected her body.


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "you weren''t dreaming just now?"


    "No, absolutely not, there''s nothing..." yucici''s face was shy, her apricot eyes were smoky, soft and elegant, just like a bud about to bloom petals!


    Yue Mingsong giggled, "guess? According to my years of amazement, the girl showed this expression. She must have had a spring dream just now!"


    Black lines appeared on yusisi''s forehead, revealing a row of snow-white teeth, which made a "cluck" sound.


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Ji Hanxing came over with a cold face, just like an iceberg that can cool everything in the world.


    Previously, she deliberately noticed that Ning Xiaochuan was treating Yu Sisi, so she asked, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you have a way to expel Yin evil?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart tightened slightly. He didn''t expect Ji Hanxing''s observation to be so strong. Naturally, the magic sword can''t be exposed, so he can only lie. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s Beiming Shengong. Beiming Shengong can absorb the Qi of yin and evil and convert it into his own mysterious Qi of martial arts."


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed all this to "Beiming divine skill".


    Yue Mingsong exclaimed, "my God! The northern hell skill is too powerful. It can not only refine the blood evil generals, but also absorb the Qi of Yin evil."


    Yue Mingsong''s startling voice was heard by Xiao Cheng, the leader of the Yunzhong alliance in the distance, Han Fu, the leader of the law enforcement team, and others. Everyone stared at Ning Xiaochuan like fire, with a look of greed in the depths of their pupils!


    Naturally, they have all heard "Beiming divine skill", which is even more powerful than blood eating demon skill. If they can force Ning Xiaochuan to hand over this divine skill and become the first master in the world with their talent, it is just around the corner.

 Chapter 162

    In order to cure those students who were invaded by Yin Sha, Ning Xiaochuan had to use the so-called "Beiming divine skill" to absorb the power of Yin Sha.


    A total of 107 students were brought into the body by Yin Sha.


    Every time Ning Xiaochuan absorbs the Yin and evil Qi in a student''s body, his cultivation will be very strong, and his blood vessels will become more flexible.


    When he absorbed the Yin and evil Qi in the bodies of 107 students, his cultivation improved a lot, and the Wu Dao Xuan Qi in his body also increased a little cold.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality."


    Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the Yin evil spirit in his body, and the surging Xuan Qi filled his body, suddenly burst out, forming a Xuan Qi cover with a diameter of seven meters.


    On the surface of the Xuanqi hood, a layer of sunset clouds appeared, showing various magical pictures and texts.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s seventh magical power, which is not far from Mahayana. As long as the diameter of Yunxia''s return to vitality can reach nine meters, this kind of magical power can be regarded as Mahayana, with amazing defense power, which is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saved people, yusisi had been studying the corpse poison to find a way to solve it.


    "I probably know how to detoxify the corpse poison, but I still need two kinds of auxiliary mysterious drugs, green red medicine stone and red fire lotus." Yusisi is also an intermediate heart nourishing master, and she has a thorough understanding of heart nourishing and medicine refining.


    Ji Hanxing took out a washbasin sized jade from the Qiankun cloth bag, showing two colors of blue and red, emitting a pungent fragrance, "I happen to have a green and red medicine stone, you take it to refine medicine!"


    "I collected a five grade red fire lotus not long ago, which should be able to help you." Zhuoyufan, the president of the Tianli Association, came slowly, holding a Flaming Lotus in his hand and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After ningxiaochuan and yusisi put these two kinds of mysterious drugs away, they immediately used the heart nourishing tripod to start quenching and refining the mysterious drugs.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is stronger than yucici, he will refine the medicine, and yucici will help him prepare the medicine.


    Yunzhong alliance leader, law enforcement captain and others are not far away from Ning Xiaochuan. Although they all want to get the Beiming magic skill of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan is refining medicine at the moment, and they can''t directly press questions, so they are waiting for the opportunity.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan took the heart nourishing tripod out of his body and began to refine pills, there was a loud noise outside the valley, and the howling of a bloody general sounded.


    In the valley, everyone''s face changed, and they were found by the aboriginal masters!


    Xiao Cheng, the leader of the alliance in the cloud, tightened his fist and said, "Han Fu, zhuoyufan and Liao Xian, let''s go out and have a look, strengthen the array, and don''t let them break in."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Cheng''s voice fell, shangukou''s array was broken, and a huge mysterious gas surged in.


    A thick blood cloud surged in from the mouth of the valley, and there were blood red shadows inside, five meters tall, like giant warriors, fighting into the valley.


    Zhuoyufan took out a four grade Xuanqi level sword and calmly said, "fight!"


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword gas that tore the sky burst out, and the sword gas split a bloody ghost into a dense blood mist.


    These people are all at the level of alliance leader and President, and they are the most powerful people left in the Tiandi Academy. Their cultivation is naturally extraordinary, and they all have the force to challenge the older generation of masters.


    Just the first wave of confrontation, there are more than a dozen bloody ghosts will be chopped by them and turned into blood fog.


    "Howl!"


    Those blood evil generals who were chopped into a blood mist gathered their bodies again and killed those weak students again.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are five masters guarding, there are still many students who will be devoured by the blood ghost and turned into a white bone!


    "Formation!" Law enforcement captain, Han Fu, shout.


    Han Fu, Xiao Cheng, zhuoyufan, and two other president level figures played the most powerful Xuanqi in their hands at the same time, guarding one side of each, forming a large array, keeping all the students of the Heavenly Emperor Academy in the center.


    There are many bloody ghosts who want to break into the array, but as soon as they touch the array, they are torn to pieces by a huge force and become a blood mist.


    The array arranged by the five masters is as solid as gold soup, but the number of blood evil generals is becoming more and more, and it will be broken sooner or later.


    Some of them will kill ningxiaochuan and yusisi who are refining pills.


    Ji Hanxing never joined the battle, holding a dragon like halberd gun, guarding beside Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong. He saw those bloody ghosts rushing towards this side.


    A chill burst out of her body, causing a thick layer of ice to form on the ground. The three blood demons that rushed in front of her will be sealed in ice crystals and frozen into three huge blood ice sculptures!


    "Pa!"


    These three ice sculptures will be smashed by the blood ghost behind them, turning into pieces of ice on the ground, crimson like gemstones!


    Those bloody ghosts will give out a terrible roar, with a ferocious face and a wide sword. At the same time, they will wield seven swords, forming seven surging sword Qi.


    Every sword has the power to kill the ninth martial artist of the divine body!


    Ji Hanxing waved the Dragon elephant halberd gun out, just like holding a divine pillar in the war, blowing all seven blood evil generals out, bumping into the valley wall in all directions, causing boulders to roll down from the top of the mountain.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally noticed the arrival of a large number of blood evil generals, and immediately put the heart nourishing tripod into his heart, and stored the intermediate pill that had not been completely refined in his heart.


    "These bloody ghosts will be immortal. If we are blocked here, we will only be dead. Only if we escape from the valley, can we live." Ningxiaochuan said to Ji Hanxing.


    Although the power of the magic sword can absorb the blood ghost general, the blood gas contained in the blood ghost general is too strong. Ning Xiaochuan can only absorb one at most, and it will take two hours to refine.


    And there are dozens, even hundreds, of blood evil generals in front of us. Even Ji Hanxing, who has strong cultivation, is in danger of falling under the siege of dozens of blood evil generals.


    The five masters have formed a battle formation and will attract a large number of bloody ghosts. We can''t hope that they will come to help, but we can only rely on ourselves!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast, and let Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong jump on the back of the double headed stone beast and kill it outside the valley.


    Ji Hanxing, holding a dragon like halberd gun, opened the way in front, swept all directions, and beat a bloody ghost into a blood mist, killing a bloody path!


    Ningxiaochuan walked in the last place, holding up the clouds and returning to vitality to resist the pursuit of those bloody generals.


    It took half an hour for the four of them to fight out of the valley and were planning to escape here.


    Suddenly, a black wind blew and condensed into a wrinkled old man in the air. He looked like he was in his eighties or nineties, with a cold breath on his body, like an old ghost walking in the underworld.


    "Is he human? Is he a ghost?" Yue Mingsong thought that the old man appeared very strange.


    At the feet of the old man, there was a black cloud, and his body was suspended above the black cloud!


    "Hey, hey! A group of fresh and tender dolls are really delicious!" The old man smiled darkly, revealing an old tooth, including two gold teeth!


    "It''s human!" Yue Mingsong said with a surprise.


    "You can call me the heilai grand sacrifice!" The old man said.


    Hearing the old man''s name, Ji Hanxing''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "you go first, I''ll stop him!"


    "No one can leave today!"


    Two beams of light flew out of the pupils of the high priest Haley, turning into two big white boned fingerprints, and directly blasted Ji Hanxing out.


    Ji Hanxing was badly injured and lay on the ground, making it difficult to stand up.


    Just two glances, he beat Ji Hanxing, who had the highest cultivation, with no fighting power, and lost his fighting power. It can be seen that this person''s cultivation was strong.


    "Di Wu''s vitality, he is a Wu Zun!" Ning Xiaochuan also tightly frowned.


    In the encounter with Wu Zun, even if he calls out the magic sword, it is impossible to escape from Shengtian. Is it doomed to die here today?


    Heilai high priest stared at Ji Hanxing in surprise and said, "you''re not dead. Hey, you''re good. Among young people, your cultivation is very good! However, sooner or later today, you''ll die and become my rations!"


    Ji Hanxing stood up hard from the ground, his armor was slightly sunken, and his blood vessels seemed to be breaking.


    The high priest of Helai took out a bronze dagger, took the lead in picking Ji Hanxing, and decided to eat her first, because her cultivation was the highest and her flesh and blood were the most divine.


    Eating her meat is like eating mysterious medicine, which can improve cultivation!


    "Wait a minute!" Yue Mingsong shouted.


    The blade of heilai high priest was put on Ji Hanxing''s arm. He had to cut off a piece of meat and taste it first, and stared at Yue Mingsong coldly!


    Yue Mingsong was stared at by his eyes, and he was cold all over. He said, "that... You won''t eat raw?"


    "What''s wrong with eating raw food?" said the high priest Haley with some displeasure.


    Yue Mingsong said, "eating raw food has no taste!"


    "There''s so much about cannibalism?" The high priest of Helai frowned slightly.


    Yue Mingsong said, "eating people is of course exquisite, including steaming, frying, stewing, cooking, roasting, frying, rinsing and cooking. Among them, people who eat raw meat have the least taste and are at the lowest level of the food industry."


    He pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "this is my brother, the grandson of the demon Emperor ''duanmuhan'', the first master of the demon sect. Do you know how he eats human flesh?"


    "He eats human flesh, too?" The high priest of heilai couldn''t help looking at Ning Xiaochuan more.


    Although heilai high priest lives in the imperial ruins, he is not completely disconnected from the outside. Through some ancient methods, he can also let a few people enter the Yulan empire. Therefore, the high priest of Haley has heard of the reputation of the demon emperor duanmuhan, and he is indeed the first master of the demon sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "sometimes I eat a little, not often!"


    Yue Mingsong sighed, "my brother is very modest! What is not eating often? Eating three meals a day, or not eating often? He simply doesn''t like meat. He eats that kind of young girls, cuts off their tenderest meat, and uses 18 processes to cook. There are more than 300 servant girls who help him cook meat."


    The high priest of heilai seemed to see something, and knew that they were delaying time, so he smiled yinmetrically, pointed at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "come here, since you can eat human flesh, I''ll let you eat it first! This girl has excellent cultivation, and her skin is snow tender, which part is the best to eat first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Continue kneeling for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 163

    Heilai high priest handed Ning Xiaochuan the bronze dagger in his hand, and asked Ning Xiaochuan to eat the meat on Ji Hanxing first.


    This is a deliberate test of Ning Xiaochuan, to see if he really dares to eat human flesh?


    The high priest of Helai sent out a strong field force, like a million pound mountain pressing on Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing, with a cold smile on his face: "do it quickly! You are not very good at eating human flesh, now eat it and show it to me."


    Ningxiaochuan took the bronze dagger and winked at Ji Hanxing slightly!


    Even if you are facing a person of Wu Zun level, you can''t wait to die. You must fight, but you have to pay attention to strategy to have a chance to win.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s bronze dagger fell towards Ji Hanxing''s arm, and the bronze dagger fell directly into Ji Hanxing''s hand, while Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful rainbow, which was fast enough to rush towards the high priest of heilai!


    "Whew!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body, like a rainbow!


    Helai high priest hehe smiled: "I knew you were dishonest. Why do you have to make a dying struggle? Ants try to shake the tree and overestimate!"


    He stretched out a wrinkled palm and grabbed it at will towards Ning Xiaochuan. There was a trace of martial energy flowing on his palm, with a twisting force, forming a whirlpool.


    The whole space seems distorted. Let alone a person, even a fly can''t escape from the vortex.


    "Whew!"


    At the critical moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful streamer again, and his body orientation changed constantly, just like a ghost shadow, avoiding the blow of the high priest of heilai!


    Heilai high priest''s mouth sent out a light hey, just a boy in the realm of God body, unexpectedly able to escape from the palm of Wu Zun, this is simply a miracle!


    The gap between the earth Zun realm and the Divine Body realm is like the gap between an elephant and an ant.


    No matter how fast the ant is, it can''t run to get a hit from the elephant. But at this moment, this ant miraculously escaped a blow.


    "Right now, let''s go!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth sent out a long roar, the sound was like thunder, shaking the void gently, countless lightning intertwined, forming an amazing and moving picture!


    The magic sword in the heart runs fast!


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the vest of the high priest of Helai with a palm, and began to absorb the blood and strength of the high priest of Helai crazily with the power of the magic sword!


    The high priest of Helai only felt that the blood in his body began to flow counter, and there were signs of disharmony in his strength, and his heart was shocked. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not strong enough, otherwise he feels that he will be sucked dry by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Die!"


    The high priest of Helai was restrained for a moment by the power of the magic sword, and immediately contracted his pores and regained control of the strength of the earth force in his body. A layer of black fog was emitted on his body, which turned into a claw dozens of meters large, and blasted down towards the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    This is Wu Zun''s anger!


    The high priest of heilai has been completely angered by Ning Xiaochuan, but a martial god was sucked away by a young man in the realm of God, which is simply a great shame!


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart. It was still that his cultivation was too different from that of Wu Zun. He could only absorb a little of his blood, so he regained his autonomy and cut off the connection with the magic sword.


    But in such a flash of time, Ji Hanxing has been given enough time to go out.


    "Whew!"


    Holding a bronze dagger, Ji Hanxing turned into a cold light, punctured Wu Zun''s vitality and stabbed into the body of the high priest of Helai.


    "Pooh!"


    However, the bronze dagger was only stabbed half an inch deep, and was resisted by the high priest of Haley. No matter how hard Ji Hanxing tried, he could not stab another point.


    The flesh and blood of the high priest of Helai seems to be turned into dark iron, which is unbreakable!


    "Damn it, you completely irritated me!"


    The eyes of high priest Helai turned completely black, and even the whites of his eyes turned into the color of ink. A huge vortex condensed around his body, sweeping Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing into the sky!


    The lips of the high priest of Helai became larger and larger, and his teeth became curved and sharp. The whole head was like a giant of a beast.


    He took a deep breath, and Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing flew to his mouth.


    He really wants to devour two living people!


    Ning Xiaochuan has tried his best, but there is no way. The gap between cultivation levels is too large. Wisdom and strategy can''t make up for it at all. Today, it seems that he can''t escape death.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing were about to fly into the mouth of the high priest of Helai, a ripple came from the air, like ripples crashing towards the high priest of Helai.


    A white streamer flew from a distance, as fast as a meteor, struck the high priest Haley on the chest, and scattered the dark Qi of the high priest Haley, and his body exploded back more than ten meters.


    Losing the pull of the whirlpool force, Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing flew out at the same time and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was half kneeling on the ground, his palm on the ground, blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, staring at the white figure, slightly relieved, knowing that the Savior was coming.


    "Who are you?" The high priest of Helai stared at the white figure, his eyes were poisonous and fierce, and he shouted loudly, shaking the earth and stones on the ground, all flying towards the white figure.


    It was a woman in a Taoist robe, all wrapped in white mist, with wisps of glow curling around her body, and long hair flying like catkins!


    However, you can''t see her body at all. She doesn''t seem to be in this space, but in another space-time!


    "Spirit empty venerable!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the mysterious woman wrapped in white mist.


    The entrance of the tomb of the emperor of heaven has been sealed, and even Wu Zun is very difficult to break in. Only the spirit virtual Zun who can control the power of time and space can come and go freely.


    The high priest of Helai directly turned into a black storm and killed the spiritual virtual venerable. An overwhelming force swept through this area, just like a demon God.


    The spirit void venerable is like a sea god needle. No matter how strong the storm outside is, her body is motionless.


    But when her body moved, she disappeared directly from the eyes of the people. When she reappeared, she was already standing above the high priest of Haley, and a white Xianlian flew out of her sleeve, like a bridge of heaven and earth, bombarding the high priest of Haley.


    The palm of the high priest Haley grew scales into a huge claw tens of meters long, like a giant beast bombarding the sky, which could tear up the stars.


    These are two figures at the level of Wu Zun. They are extremely destructive. Everything within a radius of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters has been destroyed, and no creature can survive.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing and other four people quickly escaped from that area.


    This is a battle at Wu Zun level, and they can''t get involved at all. Any move of Wu Zun''s magic can kill them.


    "Lingxu Zun is so powerful that she can fight with Wu Zun. It is said that her age is no more than 20. Is it true that Yue Wuyang''s title of the youngest Wu Zun was snatched away so soon!" Yu Sisi''s heart was shocked. They were all geniuses, and the cultivation of the spiritual void venerable seemed to be too strong.


    Ji Hanxing said, "it''s not so easy to become a Wu Zun! Let''s escape here quickly. Although the cultivation of the spiritual virtual Zun is against the sky, it''s impossible to defeat Wu Zun."


    "Go to the underground forest!" Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, his blood gas rolled in his body, and blood mist gushed around his body, forming blood red smoke waves.


    Yue Mingsong didn''t understand. "What are you doing there? It''s the position of the blood gate. Maybe a lot of blood ghosts will gather there. Going there is the way to die."


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized his whole body to suppress the blood gas in his body. Just now, although he only absorbed a small amount of blood gas from the high priest of heilai, that blood gas contains incomparably huge energy, which is the most terrifying blood of Wu Zun.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was almost broken by that blood gas, and was almost eaten back by the power of the magic sword.


    This is a very dangerous thing, and you may die at any time!


    Ji Hanxing asked, "what does the door of the blood world mean?"


    "Those blood demons will come out of the door of the blood world. They are killing machines made by the strong indigenous people using the yin-yang furnace."


    Yue Mingsong immediately told Ning Xiaochuan and what had happened to him before, and told Ji Hanxing and Yu Sisi.


    After hearing this, their faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the aboriginal warriors were planning such a big thing. If they succeeded, the whole Tiandi academy might be destroyed, and all the warriors from the Yulan Empire would be expelled from the imperial ruins by them.


    "If they want to control so many blood evil generals, they must still use the power of the yin-yang furnace. The yin-yang furnace must still be in the blood world now. As long as we can seize the yin-yang furnace, we can become the controller of those blood evil generals. This is our only chance now." Royal sissy said.


    This plan was unanimously approved by Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Xixi and Ji Hanxing. Yue Mingsong had no choice but to go into the blood world with them.


    Although he knew it was extremely dangerous, he had no choice.


    Failure is a dead end.


    Once successful, he is the hero who saves the whole Tiandi academy and is likely to receive a huge reward from the Academy.


    Is it success or failure?


    It''s all up to the four of them!


    Reaching the edge of the underground forest, the four people jumped off the back of the double headed stone beast and walked cautiously towards the forest.


    Yue Mingsong once entered the underground forest, so he led the way in the front.


    Through layers of bushes and thorns, you can see a bloody hole in the distance, which emits strong blood gas, just like a bloody mouth, waiting for prey to enter its mouth actively.


    Teams of nether knights, hell soldiers, and corpse demons kept pouring into the door of the blood world and disappearing into the blood!


    "This is the door of the blood world? Where is the door?" Ji Hanxing felt that this was simply an ordinary cave, not like a dangerous portal to the blood world.


    "There are two portals in the blood world. The one outside is made of basalt and hematite, which is worth thousands of gold... Cough, I pulled it down." Yue Mingsong took a huge door panel out of the Qiankun cloth bag and carried it on his back to make a big shield.

 Chapter 164

    In the distance, in the chaotic blood fog, four aboriginal warriors came out!


    Their bodies were all dressed in white bone clothes, and their skin was smeared with corpse blood to isolate their breath and guard the door of the blood world.


    Last time, after being stolen by Yue Mingsong, the aboriginal warriors were on alert and strengthened the guard of the blood world gate.


    One of them, a white haired old man, reached the realm of refined cultivation. After walking out of the blood hole, he sat outside the cave, motionless, and actually began to practice.


    The higher the cultivation of martial arts, the more people can feel the breadth and depth of martial arts, the vastness of physical potential, and they will be more urged to themselves.


    The refined realm, in terms of martial arts, is already a very powerful realm. Masters at this level rarely appear. The vast majority of them are practicing in seclusion, and they are like the pillars of power.


    Ji Hanxing frowned slightly and said, "the strong people in the native world are guarding the blood world. Let''s go back to the woods first and cultivate for an hour. If my cultivation can be restored to the third floor, I should be able to kill the native expert in the world."


    Ji Hanxing herself is a genius of "one in a billion". She has strong cultivation and is full of vitality. Although they are all in the refined realm, she believes that she is stronger than the native refined realm elder.


    But she was badly injured by the high priest of Helai, and her injury was extremely serious, which was supported by a force of will. So immediately sit down and begin to recover from the injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan also immediately operated the skill and began to quickly refine the huge blood gas in his body, hoping to refine most of the blood gas in an hour and restore combat effectiveness!


    Ningxiaochuan''s speed of refining blood gas is directly related to the level of cultivation in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The higher the level, the faster the speed of refining blood gas.


    If he can cultivate to the fifth level of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", then he can double the speed of refining blood and gas again!


    However, "heaven and earth blood gas" is extremely difficult to cultivate, and Ning Xiaochuan has not reached the fifth level so far.


    When Ning Xiaochuan quickly refined the blood gas in his body, there was another change in the Qiankun cloth bag. A huge Xuan beast egg flew out of it, and the egg shell was crystal clear, emitting light rain, suspended on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    It is actually absorbing the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan!


    The top of this Xuan beast egg has cracked nine cracks, and the cracks emit a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of pollen, like the fragrance of women, like the fragrance of medicine!


    However, the Xuan beast egg is still not completely broken, and the breath of life inside is getting stronger and stronger. The breath of life of the warrior beyond the realm of the divine body gives people the feeling that it is like pregnant with a young god.


    When the Xuan beast egg flew out, the red dragon also rushed over and stretched out two claws to grasp it hard.


    It was so excited that it danced, flapping a pair of small blood red wings, kept flying around the Xuan beast eggs, and made a "ow, ow" sound in its mouth.


    The cry of the red dragon startled the four aboriginal strongmen guarding outside the blood world, and their eyes looked into the woods one after another!


    Yue Mingsong rushed to catch the red dragon, covered its mouth and pressed it into his arms!


    "Forest, go and see what creatures are calling in the forest?" The native secularity elder gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    An Aboriginal warrior with the sixth weight of the divine body, carrying a white bone spear, walked carefully into the forest!


    "Bang!"


    Yue Mingsong swung the gate board, bombarded the aboriginal warrior on the back of his head, knocked the warrior unconscious, dragged him into the haystack and hid.


    In the past half an hour, the aboriginal warrior named Lin Lin didn''t come back from the woods, which immediately made the remaining three Aboriginal warriors a little anxious.


    The aboriginal old man in the secularity also felt that the situation was very strange. He stopped practicing, stood up, stared at the forest full of Yin Qi, and felt a few pieces of anger rising from the forest.


    It''s really weird!


    His withered fingers turned to the void, and the void suddenly appeared a circle of ripples, and a pillar of light from the mouth of the bowl flew out.


    "Bang!"


    In the woods, there was a sound of force hitting the metal, like an iron clock hitting violently.


    Naturally, it was not an iron clock, but an iron gate plate held up by Yue Mingsong, like a seven meter high shield, which resisted the light pillar just now.


    The aboriginal warrior with the sixth weight of the divine body who broke in earlier was also put down by him.


    "I said how long do you two masters need to recuperate? That old man came this way, and I can''t carry him!"


    Yue Mingsong''s heart was quite anxious. Seeing that an old man in a secular state was slowly coming in this direction, he had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    After half an hour of refining, the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan gradually subsided, and part of it was refined by him, and the other part was absorbed by xuanbeast eggs suspended above.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation improved again, and he was only one step away from reaching the peak of the seventh weight of the divine body.


    After the Xuan beast egg absorbed enough blood gas, the breath of life in it also became stronger. The tenth crack appeared on the eggshell, but it still didn''t break out.


    Ji Hanxing took Yu Sisi''s healing intermediate Dan. After more than half an hour of refining, the Dan Qi spread all over the body, and he had recovered almost three layers of cultivation. He burst out strong blood gas waves, and every pore burst out wisps of mysterious gas, shaped like mysterious dragons.


    Ji Hanxing pressed his hand on the Dragon elephant halberd gun, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of cold eyes, and said, "give me the old man, and give you the two people at the mouth of the cave. We will take this place at the same time, with the fastest speed, and don''t disturb other Aboriginal strongmen!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Xuan beast''s eggs into the heaven and earth cloth bag, condensed a red short sword with Xuan Qi, stood up, and with a sharp temperament, carefully nodded.


    Ji Hanxing was slightly surprised. In just half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation seemed to have improved a lot. "Beiming divine skill" was really powerful. This boy''s future achievements are unlimited, and he is likely to become the great enemy of the Marquis!


    "Boom!"


    Ji Hanxing pulled the Dragon elephant halberd gun out of the ground, catapulted his body, flew more than 60 meters high, reached the peak, and then quickly fell down, shooting at the aboriginal old man in the secularity below.


    The native old man in the secularity was alert and saw Ji Hanxing falling from the sky.


    The dragon like halberd gun in her hand rubbed out flames in the air, which was like a meteorite hitting the earth!


    "Dark ice gas!"


    The aboriginal old man in the secularity stretched out his hands and propped up a void barrier, like clouds suspended in the sky.


    That piece of cloud is condensed by the cold air, which changes the temperature of the air, covering the woods in the distance with a layer of frost, making the surrounding ice and snow!


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon elephant halberd spear, with a power of piercing the clouds and breaking the sun, pierced the dark ice gas, and nailed the aboriginal old man to the ground. The crimson blood splashed the armor on Ji Hanxing red.


    A refined old man was killed in this way!


    Ji Hanxing shook his armor, and his palm sent out a chill, freezing the old man''s body into ice crystals!


    "Pa!"


    The ice crystal was shattered into powder by the mysterious gas emanating from her body.


    Destroy the corpse!


    She lifted the Dragon elephant halberd gun and looked in the direction of the door of the blood world, but found that Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was faster than her, and the two well-trained Aboriginal warriors had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan also slightly stared at her, and a dazzling light condensed from the center of his eyebrows, shooting two flames, destroying the two bodies and burning them to ashes.


    Four people and a little dragon walked into the cave full of blood mist and stepped into the mysterious and dangerous blood world!


    Yue Mingsong, holding an iron plate in his hand, locked the position and said, "theoretically, the door of the blood world should have two layers. Now we just enter the outer door, which is the door refined by the indigenous warriors. There is also an inner door, which is the door bred by the blood world itself. However, the yin-yang furnace should not be placed inside the inner door, so we don''t need to break into the inner door."


    "Said so much, it''s all nonsense." Ji Hanxing''s eyes were cold, and he had an impulse to cut off Yue Mingsong''s tongue.


    "I''m not explaining it to you!" Yue Mingsong said innocently.


    "Shh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a silent gesture and put his ear on the stone wall. Suddenly, there was a shrill cry inside the stone, like a female ghost wailing, or a corpse ghost crying, which simply stopped creepy.


    At the same time, the Xuan beast Jian, which was put in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, showed a faint light, and a voice came from it: "help me capture the yin-yang furnace, and I''ll give you a great fortune!"


    This is a woman''s voice!


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly took out the xuanshou Jian and checked the three xuanshou palaces inside. The first xuanshou palace was "double headed stone beast", the second xuanshou palace was "Taisui beast cub", and the third xuanshou palace was "female corpse".


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can understand the words of "double headed stone beast" and "Taisui cub", he has never heard them spit out words, so there is only one explanation!


    The female corpse spoke!


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed the female corpse, he found that she was still asleep, weak and motionless, and was absorbing the power of Xuan beast Jian to recuperate the injured body.


    "It is said that all martial artists who reach the territory of the earth reverence can master the power of the mind. Was it just a mental induction passed on to me by the female corpse?"


    Yin Yang stove is a mysterious weapon of eight grades, which belongs to the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It can transform Yin soldiers into blood evil generals. At the same time, it can also cultivate corpse evil spirits and improve the cultivation of corpse evil spirits.


    Is it the female corpse who feels the breath of the yin-yang furnace here and wants Ning Xiaochuan to help her find the yin-yang furnace and help her suppress the knife inserted in her body, so as to make her Nirvana and rebirth?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Royal Sisi inquired.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly put away the Xuan beast Jian, gently shook his head and said, "nothing? Listen to the sound in the stone, which is the sound of many Yin soldiers'' corpses. We should be able to find the Yin and Yang furnace by following the sound."


    Yue Mingsong once said that Xuan beast Jian was probably super mysterious. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t take out such a treasure casually to avoid killing himself, so he had to hide yucici.


    Ji Hanxing, Yu Xixi and Yue Mingsong all gently stuck their ears to the stone wall. Sure enough, they all heard the fierce wailing sound of the hell soldier corpse evil spirit, and the cold smell of people''s vests!


    ¡­¡­


    I''d like to recommend a fantastic fantasy novel "the emperor of heaven in the alien world". Let''s kill the book shortage children''s shoes! Meanwhile, Lao Jiu continues to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 165

    With the sound from the stone wall, walking forward, the blood in it became heavier and heavier, with a strong smell of blood.


    Gradually, I could see the dead ghost with broken arms, the nether Knight riding a white bone war colt, and the Yin soldier wearing armor. They all walked in the same direction.


    The road under my feet disappeared soon, and a bridge integrating blood and fog appeared!


    Then Yin soldiers and corpses all stepped on that bridge, walked towards a blood pool suspended in the void, and jumped into the blood pool!


    "Ah!"


    "Squeak!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wisps of blood poured into their bodies, and their mouths gave out a sad wail, as if they were suffering from great pain, whining, crying, neighing!


    When they crawled out of the blood pool, they had taken off and changed into five meter high blood evil generals, wearing blood armor, holding war swords, and their bodies gushed out of the overwhelming sense of war.


    "How can it be a blood pool? Isn''t it a yin-yang furnace?" Yue Mingsong wondered.


    Royal sissy said, "where does the water in this blood pool come from?"


    "It''s coming out of the blood world and gathering here." Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and observed the blood pool with telepathy. He found that a copper furnace was really suspended under the blood pool, absorbing the blood gas of the blood world and collecting the blood gas into the blood pool!


    It is a 12 meter high red God stove. The front emits hot yang qi, and the back condenses cold Yin Qi. The two gases of yin and Yang gather in the stove to form an "open fire".


    Yin Yang stove!


    The legendary eight grade Xuanqi has the power to reverse Yin and Yang, the divine power to transform ghosts and gods, and the Xuanbao to enhance the power of Yin soldiers and corpses!


    This sacred stove, weighing 86000 Jin, was suspended in the void, slowly rotating, and became the hub connecting the blood pool and the blood world.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not rush to seize the yin-yang stove, because there were a large number of indigenous martial arts masters standing by the blood pool, guarding the yin-yang stove.


    Among them, the old man sitting in the three directions of the blood pool has the most powerful cultivation. The Xuanqi wave on his body is as vast as the ocean, and he is definitely an old man in the realm of immortality.


    This is about whether the aborigines can defeat the Tiandi academy and become the owner of the imperial ruins again. The aborigines not only have masters of the land reverence realm come to sit down in person, but also several old people from the secular realm come out to ensure that everything is safe.


    This is a matter of life and death for aborigines.


    "You lead them away, and I will seize the yin-yang stove. As long as I can control the yin-yang stove, I should be able to master all the blood evil generals in the tomb of the emperor of heaven made by the yin-yang stove!" Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    She is the person with the highest cultivation here, so naturally she will give orders!


    Ningxiaochuan has the magical power of "colorful movement" and the flying talent of "angry wind wing". It is naturally the best choice for him to distract the aboriginal warriors.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing were ready to start, Yue Mingsong hesitated and said, "I have a bad idea. Maybe I can try it?"


    As soon as Ji Hanxing''s eyebrows coagulated, he was about to nail Yue Mingsong to the stone wall with a dragon elephant halberd gun. He felt that he was slowing down everyone''s pace.


    But Ning Xiaochuan knew that Yue Mingsong had a good way to deal with Yin soldiers and corpses, so he stopped Ji Hanxing and asked Yue Mingsong to continue talking.


    Yue Mingsong said, "there are only four of us. The Aborigines have at least 30 masters, and among the four of us, two are mental health practitioners, and one is seriously injured. This... Don''t, don''t, don''t look down on the three of you. I mean, no matter how hard we try, we can''t win the yin-yang stove. The gap between the two is too big."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing naturally understand this, but now there is no other way. We must start immediately and cannot delay.


    If we wait for the return of the aboriginal Wu Zun, there will be no chance at all.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "if only we could make those bloody ghosts lose their senses and cause great chaos, maybe we still have a few chances."


    "Yes! Heroes think alike, that''s what I mean!"


    Yue Mingsong patted his thigh and said excitedly, "your" Beiming Shengong "can''t devour blood. Once you run" Beiming Shengong ", it will certainly make those bloody evil men angry and launch an attack without reason."


    "My realm is not high enough now, and" Beiming divine skill "is not strong enough, and its power is limited, but... You can try it."


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan stood on the side of the void blood bridge, stretched out both sides, fully operated the power of the world destroying Tao, woke up the magic sword, and a vast world destroying force burst out from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s first full operation of the power of the world destroying Tao!


    Around the body, there is a scene of corpses and blood, and the starry sky is broken. These scenes formed a huge vortex, burst out a suction, and began to devour all creatures with blood in the air!


    Blood evil generals, all of them have blood and gas convergence, and they are also the most affected!


    "Ow!"


    The emotions of the blood evil generals were originally controlled by the yin-yang furnace, but after the power of the magic sword appeared, it cut off their connection with the yin-yang furnace, and immediately exposed their original blood eating nature.


    "Poof!"


    A bloody ghost will open his bloody mouth and swallow a seventh weight Aboriginal warrior into his mouth.


    The native warrior wanted to use the martial arts magic power to tear up the body of the blood evil general, but was bitten in two by the blood evil general, one of which was swallowed into his mouth, and the other fell to the ground.


    By the side of the blood pool, hundreds of blood demons would go crazy and attack all the living people who appeared in front of them. Just a breath, six indigenous warriors died miserably.


    At the same time, the three old men who guarded by the blood pool opened their eyes and burst into three towering momentum. They immediately blew out the mysterious gas of martial arts and rushed into the yin-yang furnace. They had to use the power of the yin-yang furnace to control those blood evil generals again.


    An Aboriginal martial arts strongman saw Ning Xiaochuan standing in the distance and shouted, "it''s him. He''s wearing the robe of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. He''s a student of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. It''s him that makes the blood evil spirit become manic."


    "Let''s get rid of him."


    Six Indigenous martial arts masters wrapped their bodies with Xuanqi, turned into six lights, crossed the void blood bridge, and quickly killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing stood at the head of the blood bridge, wearing a red war sword and holding a dragon like halberd gun. She was very heroic, like a female god of war.


    Her mouth sent out a cold hum, and her body moved and rushed up.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    She changed her position six times in a row, paused six times, and left six shadows on her blood orifices!


    The next moment, she stood at the other end of the void blood bridge, beside the blood pool!


    "Bang bang!"


    The Six Indigenous martial arts masters fell to the ground one after another, and there was a bowl sized blood hole in their chest, which was pierced by the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and their viscera were crushed.


    All this happened only at the moment Ji Hanxing crossed the bridge, and the six martial arts masters all spattered five steps!


    At this moment, she stood on the edge of the blood pool, holding a dragon like halberd gun in her hand, and the gun burst out a strong flame, forming a cloud of fire, and bombarded the blood pool!


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun smashed the whole blood pool, splashed more than ten blood flows to more than ten directions, and turned into a blood red stream!

 Chapter 166

    The blood pool is broken!


    The three Aboriginal old people who were free from vulgarity were all mad with anger. This was their painstaking efforts for decades, but they were smashed by Ji Hanxing with a blow.


    What is broken is not only a blood pool, but also the dream of two generations of indigenous people!


    "Die!" One of the refined old people mobilized the power of thunder and lightning, turned into an electric cloud, and bombarded Ji Hanxing!


    Another refined old man directly turned into a Xuanling wood eight feet high, his legs turned into trunks, his hands turned into branches, hundreds of branches and leaves hung on the trunk, and chopped at Ji Hanxing!


    At the same time, the three old people in the realm of immortality shot at the same time, playing their strongest magic power, not to mention Ji Hanxing, who was seriously injured. Even Ji Hanxing in his heyday may not be their opponent.


    Ji Hanxing''s armor was cut by branches, and his vest was hit by lightning. There were dangers, and life and death were in a moment.


    This place has become completely chaotic. The bloody ghost will fight with the aboriginal warriors, and the strong in the refined realm are also fighting fiercely!


    Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon are integrated. His body is covered with a layer of red armor. The Dragon Wings on his back are flapping, holding the dragon claw and sword, and he also kills towards the blood pool suspended in the void.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ningxiaochuan propped up the spherical hood with a diameter of nine meters, emerging one after another with strange patterns of clouds, emitting a golden and brilliant light.


    The light ball rolled over and knocked the three Aboriginal warriors away to the bottom of the yin-yang furnace!


    Yin Yang stove, a total of three feet, two ears, hot and bright above, gloomy and cold below, yin and yang two gases meet in the stove, becoming an eternal "open fire"!


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the foot of the yin-yang stove with both hands, trying to lift the 86000 Jin yin-yang stove, but his fingers just touched the foot of the stove.


    "Boom!"


    An icy force broke out, freezing his arms into ice crystals, and it was still spreading towards his whole body, to freeze his whole body.


    "Fortunately, I was ready for it. I integrated with the red dragon and had dragon scale armor to protect my body."


    The red dragon''s mouth spits out a flame, melting the ice crystals on Ning Xiaochuan''s arms!


    "Ow!"


    The two bloody ghosts rushed frantically towards Ning Xiaochuan, with a body five meters high. The sword in their hands fell at the same time and chopped on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The power of the blood evil generals was so terrible that they broke Ning Xiaochuan''s "Yunxia returning to vitality". If the sword in their hands were not resisted by the furnace body of the yin-yang furnace, Ning Xiaochuan would surely be the soul under their sword at the moment.


    Every blood demon general has the fighting power to kill the ninth heavy warrior of the divine body with a sword. The two blood demon generals shot at the same time, and Ning Xiaochuan can only escape.


    But now ningxiaochuan has no place to escape at all, and the front and back directions are sealed by the bloody ghost, not even a gap.


    Escape into the Yin Yang furnace!


    When the two bloody ghosts would wave their swords again, Ning Xiaochuan spread out the colorful movement and flew directly into the yin-yang furnace.


    "Boom!"


    Just entering the furnace, a force of alternating heat and cold shuttled through the yin-yang furnace and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s dragon scale armor. Half of his body was covered by cold ice and half of his body was wrapped by fire.


    This is not like a place for people to stay at all. Even if you stay for a moment, your body will suffer from purgatory like torture.


    If it weren''t for wearing dragon scale armor, Ning Xiaochuan suspected that his body had become a powder!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two bloody ghosts will keep attacking the yin-yang furnace, but the yin-yang furnace is unbreakable, and their swords can only collide with sparks on the furnace.


    The dragon scale armor covering ningxiaochuan''s surface changed, and lines formed by dragons appeared on the scales, forming a piece of auspicious cloud to wrap ningxiaochuan''s body.


    When auspicious clouds appeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that his body was completely isolated from the outside world, unable to feel the cold and heat in the yin-yang furnace, and the temperature returned to normal.


    "I see! The red dragon has the ability to resist high temperature and extreme cold. Even if it shuttles through the hell demon fire, its body will not be burned by the fire. Now this ability is added to the dragon scale armor, so that I can bear the refining power of the yin-yang furnace."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around to find a way to control the yin-yang furnace.


    However, in the yin-yang furnace, only a flame is suspended, and there is nothing else!


    "Whew!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s xuanshoujian flashed a white light, automatically flew out, suspended in the air, and a white light beam flew out, fell to the ground, forming a female corpse.


    That female corpse actually flew out of the Xuan beast mirror automatically!


    Her clothes have long been rotten. Standing naked in the yin-yang furnace, her skin is crystal clear, her black hair is like silk, her peaks are full, her jade waist is thin, her body is concave and convex, exquisite and flawless.


    Looking at her body, there was no evil thought in her heart. It was like looking at a beauty carved with white jade!


    "Whew!"


    The Yin and Yang Qi in the Yin and Yang stove automatically converged towards her body, like two rivers, pouring into the center of her eyebrows.


    The breath on her body became larger and larger, all of which were suppressed by the short knife in the heart.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed, and Ning Xiaochuan found himself suspended in the sky.


    On the left, there stands a sacred tower as high as a mountain; On the right, there is a huge war knife inserted.


    The power of the pagoda is majestic and thick, giving people a sense of chaos!


    The sword exudes a demon and sharp breath, like a knife that can cut through a world.


    "God tower" represents the martial heart palace of the female corpse.


    "War knife" represents a short knife inserted in the heart of a female corpse.


    They have been fighting for more than 200 years, and they are in a tie, turning the female corpse into a living dead man.


    Now entering the yin-yang furnace, the power of the divine tower has become more and more powerful, and has gradually overwhelmed the power of the sword.


    "How could I be here?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is full of doubts, and he feels like entering another time and space.


    The saber, which was more than 100 meters long, made a strange sound, "here is different time and space, and it is my power that called you here. The time and space here are the same as the time and space outside, but they are also separated. Now I will explain to you, you simply won''t understand it. When your cultivation reaches a certain height, you will naturally understand what kind of existence different time and space are."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what do you want to do when you bring me here?"


    "Make a deal with you! As long as you knock down the divine tower now, I can lend you my body for half an hour, which is enough for you to kill all the strong enemies in the tomb of the emperor of heaven." The war knife had a bewitching sound.


    "I can''t believe it. Once it gets out of trouble, all the creatures in the emperor''s tomb will be killed by it, including you." In the pagoda, there is a woman''s voice.


    The saber said, "don''t believe her words, I can''t kill you. You know, I''m the saber of the emperor of heaven when I was young, which represents the will of the emperor of heaven, and I won''t do anything harmful to creatures."


    The pagoda fiercely argued, "you have been abandoned by the emperor for thousands of years, and you have already had evil thoughts in your heart and become a magic knife. Dare you say that you entered the tomb of the emperor, not to revenge the emperor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared and said, "don''t quarrel. I don''t want to get involved in the struggle between you two. I just want to know how to control the yin-yang furnace?"


    The saber sighed, "why stick to a broken stove? If you help me push down the God tower opposite, my strength will be stronger than the yin-yang stove."


    A woman''s voice came from the divine tower and said, "the pivot of the yin-yang furnace is'' open fire ''. As long as you can control the'' open fire '', you can control the yin-yang furnace."


    What is an open fire?


    "Ming" is composed of the moon and the sun, which represent the two forces of yin and Yang respectively.


    And open fire is the flame generated by the strongest collision between yin and Yang, also known as "Yin and Yang fire" and "heaven and earth fire".


    The flame power of open fire is also extremely powerful, which can turn black iron into molten iron in an instant and turn mountains into magma. It''s not * ordinary tires can touch at all.


    Ningxiaochuan asked again, "how can we accept the open fire?"


    The God tower said, "the strongest part of the warrior is the heart, and the strongest part of the heart is the heart fire. Use the heart fire to sense the open fire, and use the heart fire to subdue the open fire. As long as your heart is strong enough, let alone the open fire, even the divine fire can subdue."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart seems to have realized!


    At this time, different time and space were broken, and Ning Xiaochuan appeared in the yin-yang furnace again, looking at the open fire in the center of the furnace.


    "Use fire to subdue the open fire!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, immersed all his consciousness in the heart of Qiqiao God and devil, and operated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to feel the mysterious fire.


    Heart fire is not a real visible flame. It needs to be sensed by your own mind before you can find its existence.


    One after another, the air flow into Ning Xiaochuan''s body is like a stream flowing into the sea. Under the subtle influence, Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly reached the fifth floor of "heaven and earth Xuanqi".


    The speed of absorbing Xuanqi doubled again, reaching 16 times.


    When Ning Xiaochuan deliberately wanted to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he couldn''t make a breakthrough. Instead, when Ning Xiaochuan wanted to communicate his internal anger, he made the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth change and directly reached the fifth level.


    For those who practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, this is already a very high level.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation also made a breakthrough again, reaching the peak of the seventh weight of the divine body, and the eighth divine source was born in his body.


    You should know that the God body cultivated by martial artists has limited potential. Many martial artists can only produce three or four kinds of innate magic powers in their bodies, while martial artists with extremely high talent can produce five kinds of magic powers.


    It is even rarer that martial artists can produce seven kinds of innate magic powers. One may appear in Yulan Empire every few decades.


    Ning Xiaochuan not only gave birth to seven kinds of innate supernatural powers, but now he has opened up the eighth divine source, which shows that he can also give birth to the eighth kind of innate supernatural powers.


    In the Yulan Empire, every hundreds of years, it is possible to have a warrior who gave birth to the eighth innate magic. Every martial artist who can cultivate the eighth kind of innate magic power is a person of great latitude and longitude, which frightens the heroes of an era!


    Once it appears, it will shake the world!


    As for the legendary "nine gods and great consummation", the jade haze Empire has never had such a figure.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the meaning of the eighth God source in his body. At this moment, he just wanted to immediately accept the "open fire", control the yin-yang furnace, and use the power of the yin-yang furnace to kill the aboriginal warriors and Wu Zun!

 Chapter 167

    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xiaochuan finally felt the existence of "heartfire"!


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed and held his breath to feel his anger.


    "Heart fire" is not a real flame, but more like the second soul of people, with a certain sense of autonomy.


    Everyone has "Xinhuo", but the "Xinhuo" of martial artists is more powerful and can sense its existence through the mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized his "heart fire" and approached the "open fire" suspended in the center of the yin-yang furnace, trying to subdue the "open fire".


    Open fire, which can burn all substances in the world, has terrible destructive power, but it does not attack heartfire.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately used the heart fire to contain the open fire, so that the open fire was assimilated by the heart fire, and finally accepted as his own flame.


    When Ning Xiaochuan subdued the open fire, the war outside still did not stop.


    Hundreds of blood demon generals, like the messenger of hell, are in a state of rage, holding war swords and rushing around, not only attacking the indigenous warriors, but also attacking Ji Hanxing, Yue Mingsong and Yu Sisi.


    At the same time, the three Aboriginal elders in the secularity launched the fiercest attack on Ji Hanxing, constantly beating out the martial arts magic power, forcing Ji Hanxing to be stretched out, his armor had already been broken, and more than a dozen wounds on his body, constantly retreating towards the edge of the blood bridge.


    Yue Mingsong and Yu Sisi were also besieged by Aboriginal warriors. Fortunately, Yu Sisi had sword pills and was able to temporarily intimidate Aboriginal warriors.


    However, among the aboriginal warriors, there are also warriors who are not afraid of life and death. They said angrily, "the imperial ruins is our family''s home, but it has been occupied by outsiders like your Heavenly Emperor Academy. I want to take back our home and bury your bones in the soil of the Imperial ruins. Kill!"


    The native warrior held a white bone spear, and a cloud of mysterious gas poured out of his body. A spear stabbed Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong.


    Yu Sisi took out the sword pill, and a mysterious air escaped from the jade white finger, which was about to release the sword gas of Wu Zun in the sword pill.


    Yue Mingsong was one step ahead of her, holding a thick and long stick and waving it at the aboriginal warrior, "look at me, an Optimus Prime!"


    "Bang!"


    The aboriginal warrior was brought down by Yue Mingsong with a stick.


    Optimus Prime can only be used once a day. Now it has to be stored and let it accumulate power by itself.


    "Kill!"


    The ferocity of those aboriginal warriors was aroused, and they all killed Yue Mingsong and Yu Sisi.


    They are all strong in martial arts among the aborigines. After careful selection, they are qualified to come to the tomb of the emperor of heaven, which is a kind of honor for them.


    Ji Hanxing was hit by an old man in a refined place, and his body flew back upside down and fell in front of Yu Sisi. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and he resisted the pain. With a wave of the Dragon elephant halberd gun in his hand, he collapsed two indigenous martial arts masters.


    "You are at the end of your rope, and now is your death." An old man from the secular realm took off, fell to the ground, and stepped on a three inch deep footprint!


    Yu Sisi''s pretty face is also full of blood. Although she holds the sword pill in her hand, she can only give a blow, and can only kill one person at most!


    It seems that today is really a bad day!


    "Boom!"


    In the yin-yang furnace, a fire wave came out, just like the ripples on the sea, sweeping out!


    Ning Xiaochuan was suspended in the center of the yin-yang furnace, and his heart fire wrapped the open fire and flew directly into his heart!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became the hub of yin and Yang, and the whole Yin and Yang furnace seemed to be connected with his body.


    "Up!"


    The 86, 000 pound yin-yang furnace flew up and suspended over Ji Hanxing, Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong. The yin-yang beam fell on the furnace body, guarding the three of them within the scope of the furnace body.


    The aboriginal warriors were extremely surprised, staring at the yin-yang furnace suspended in the air.


    "It''s incredible that the student of the Heavenly Emperor academy jumped into the yin-yang furnace and was not killed by the two forces of the extreme cathode and Yang." An Aboriginal warrior exclaimed.


    An Aboriginal old man in the refined realm frowned slightly, "even if the martial artist in the refined realm jumps into the yin-yang furnace, he will definitely die. He is not dead, and it seems that he still controls the yin-yang furnace!"


    "The yin-yang stove is the sacred thing of our family, which must be taken back." An Aboriginal master with the eighth weight of the divine body showed an expression of anger on his face, carrying a spear and rushing towards the yin-yang furnace.


    This native expert is about 50 years old, with a full face of beard, red copper skin, and explosive power!


    Ning Xiaochuan suspended in the yin-yang stove, pointed out a Yin Qi at the tip of his finger, and drilled into the body of a blood evil general not far away. The Yin Qi of the yin-yang stove fused with the Yin Qi of the blood evil general, so that the Yin Qi of the blood evil general became a part of the yin-yang stove.


    "Ow!"


    The bloody ghost flew down to the bottom of the yin-yang furnace with a long roar, emitting a bloody mist all over, and waved a sword to cut off the spear in the hands of the indigenous warrior.


    The sword of war broke into the body of the aboriginal warrior and brought a blood mist.


    That Aboriginal warrior, suffered a heavy blow and flew out!


    Ning Xiaochuan kept playing Yin Qi and controlled 221 blood evil generals in a row. These blood evil generals formed a blood army and guarded around the yin-yang furnace!


    Each blood demon general has the power to kill the ninth heaviest warrior of the divine body. The combat power of 221 blood demon generals makes three Aboriginal old people who are free from vulgarity feel taboo.


    "Kill! You must recapture the Yin Yang furnace!"


    A refined Aboriginal old man''s muscles began to swell. Originally, he was just a one meter six or seven meter old man, and instantly became a three meter tall man!


    His arm is as thick as a bucket, his muscles are like iron chains, and electric light flows continuously on his skin!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The aboriginal old man in the secularity waved his arms, like a big windmill turning, and the three bloody ghosts were all blown away.


    His body is like a human Warcraft, with infinite power and groundbreaking power. A bloody ghost will be in front of him, just like a child, easily knocked down!


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized thirty-six bloody generals to form a battle formation, and then reluctantly resisted the aboriginal old man who was free from vulgarity.


    "Boom!"


    An overwhelming force erupted in the body of the indigenous old man, shaking the ground, rushing out a mysterious gas wave, blowing all thirty-six blood evil spirits into thirty-six blood fog.


    "Kill!"


    The aboriginal old man suddenly pushed his feet to the ground, making a posture of Eagle pouncing on the rabbit, and his palms bombarded the yin-yang furnace at the same time.


    This is the angry blow of the martial artist in the refined realm. Even if there is a yin-yang furnace guarding Ning Xiaochuan, if he hits him with a palm, he can still shock Ning Xiaochuan to death with Xuanqi wave.


    This strike contains the skills of the aboriginal elders for nearly a century, and has the power to knock down the mountain!


    "Ow!"


    A huge dragon claw stretched out from the ground, with blood red scales, tens of meters long claws, and strong blood spirit!


    The claw of the Dragon gripped the aboriginal old man in the secularity, as easy as catching an ant!


    "Cluck!"


    The body of that refined Aboriginal old man made a broken sound, his bones broke one by one, and finally his body turned into a mass of blood mud!


    A martial arts strongman in the refined realm was so easily crushed into blood mud by the dragon''s claws.


    Those aboriginal warriors were all scared!


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, the stone walls shook, and the whole blood world was tumbling!


    A blood red dragon crawled out of the soil, with a body as large as a mountain, a claw as thick as a column, and a scale as big as a dustpan!


    This is a bloody dragon.


    A mouthful of dragon breath came out of the mouth of the bloody dragon, and dozens of bloody dragons were blown out!


    Man, standing under the bloody dragon, is not as big as one of its toes!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ji Hanxing, Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong standing below and said, "you three all go to the back of bloody dragon first!"


    "What? You didn''t call this big one, did you?" Yue Mingsong raised his head and looked at the bloody dragon. Which creature is this? It''s like a towering mountain!


    The blood ghost dragon is made from the Yin Qi of 10000 nether knights, plus the huge blood Qi of the blood world, through the power of the yin-yang furnace.


    It is the most powerful killing machine made by the aborigines, which is specially used to deal with the masters in the Tiandi academy!


    Ning Xiaochuan sensed the smell of the bloody dragon from the ground, so he woke up one of the bloody dragons and dealt with the aboriginal masters in turn!


    "The aborigines wanted to use the yin-yang furnace to refine ''blood evil general'' and ''blood evil dragon'' to attack the emperor''s Academy, but they didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to actually control the yin-yang furnace, which destroyed their decades of planning." Royal sissy said.


    "Make wedding clothes!" Ji Hanxing said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew into a claw of the bloody dragon, and his body flew out of the yin-yang furnace.


    Yin Yang stove, turned into a small exquisite stove the size of a teapot, suspended in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, spilled Yin and Yang, emitting magical power.


    "No one left!" Ningxiaochuan gave orders to all the blood evil generals.


    A killing has begun!


    Among the aborigines, although there are many strong fighters, they have no ability to fight back in front of a large group of bloody generals. They were soon slaughtered, leaving only a bloody skeleton on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart did not sympathize with the aborigines, because when the aboriginal master wanted to eat him, he did not have the slightest sympathy for him!


    The struggle between the aborigines and the Heavenly Emperor academy has been going on for thousands of years, and it has long been as hostile as the sea. Water and fire are incompatible. Either you kill me or I kill you. No one will sympathize with anyone!


    On the ground, dozens of Aboriginal warriors'' bones, broken limbs, and blood flowed, but the two Aboriginal elders who were free from vulgarity fought their way out of the blood world and disappeared into the underground forest.


    "Chase!" Ningxiaochuan once again ordered to cut the grass and root out!


    Those bloody generals are all ready to go and chase them!


    "Boom!"


    The bloody dragon broke through the earth and rushed into the underground forest, leaving huge dragon footprints on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything went wrong today. I woke up in the morning and found that I had a cold. So I hung two runny noses, endured a cold and headache and continued to code. When cooking at noon, the natural gas stove exploded and broke into slag. Fortunately, the good man was not injured. It was not easy to stay up until the afternoon. The code word had just reached 3000 words. When I was ready to check it, I uploaded it. It was just six o''clock at that time. His uncle''s, the computer suddenly turned off automatically. When I turned on the computer again, all the manuscripts in the code just now were lost. At that time, I felt an impulse to abandon the text and become a duck. Ruthlessly dumped the keyboard for a long time, and then reluctantly wrote again. Finally, it took another two hours to upload it. I went to eat and starved to death!


    Hey! Benmingnian is full of disasters!

 Chapter 168

    The tomb of the emperor of heaven is dark and boundless, and there are many evil creatures living there.


    In the north of the tomb of the emperor of heaven, there is an underground forest with dense vegetation, and there are wisps of evil spirits flying between leaves and branches!


    Two old men in the seclusion state fled quickly in the woods, their bone clothes were broken, their bodies were sweating, their hair had been scattered, and they were as embarrassed as two beggars.


    "Boom!"


    Behind them, a blood mist quickly filled in!


    A huge figure, five meters tall, appeared in the blood fog, wearing armor and holding a sword.


    The face in the armor is very ferocious, with a big mouth and green fangs.


    More than two hundred blood evil generals pursued and killed quickly.


    Two old men in the refined realm were surrounded in the center by the bloody ghost.


    Among them, an old man''s body turned into a towering tree, with branches like blades and leaves like iron blocks, and he cut it towards those bloody ghosts.


    Around the body of another old man, there were many flashes of lightning and thunder, with great momentum.


    "Ow!"


    The two old men''s cultivation was profound and unpredictable, but they were finally trapped by the bloody ghost, and it was difficult to escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing, Yu Xixi and Yue Mingsong stood in one of the claws of the bloody dragon, came to the top of the two old men, overlooking the fierce battle below!


    One of the old men in the refined realm took off, and his body was like a flash of lightning, with a huge palm print, staring angrily at Ning Xiaochuan, "boy, die!"


    In the old man''s body, a cloud of mysterious Qi poured out, and his body rushed into the sky, with a momentum of indomitable.


    "Ow!"


    The bloody dragon roared, and a claw pressed down on the old man''s head, smashing all the old man''s magical powers and slapping the old man to the ground!


    The old man in the refined realm fell into the siege of the blood evil general again, and was badly injured by the claw of the blood evil dragon. He had a wound on his back. If it weren''t for his strong cultivation, his body would have been torn apart.


    Another old man in the refined realm turned into a Xuanling wood, made a branch, and with strands of electric locks, he cut at the four people in the dragon''s claws.


    The bloody dragon patted out another claw, uprooted the whole Xuanling wood, and then threw it out.


    Xuanlingmu screamed, immediately turned into a human shape, and quickly fled to the horizon!


    "Poof!"


    The old man in the refined realm who was injured by the bloody dragon was finally killed by the random sword and fell in a pool of blood.


    No matter how high your cultivation is, you will encounter hundreds of blood demons, which can only be the end of five steps of blood splashing.


    "Only the last one left, chase!"


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t want to let go of any enemy, so as not to be retaliated in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A big war is also taking place in a valley hundreds of miles away from the underground forest.


    Hundreds of students in the Tiandi Academy were surrounded by a large-scale bloodbath. They form a formation and can only defend hard.


    The five masters of the Tiandi academy, Xiao Cheng, the leader of the alliance in the clouds, Han Fu, the law enforcement captain, zhuoyufan, the president of the Tianli Association, Ling Qingwu, the president of the purple Association, and Zhao Weici, the president of the ghost Book Association, guarded the five directions, raised five pillars of light, and guarded hundreds of students of the Academy in the center.


    These five people are all extremely talented people, and they are the strongest group of students in the Tiandi Academy. As long as they leave the Tiandi academy, they will be won over by many big forces and can be easily canonized as great general and great Sima.


    Any one who appears in the imperial city will cause a great sensation.


    Although they are still in the Tiandi academy, they have long been famous all over the world.


    But who could have expected that the five heroes who were so powerful were on the verge of collapse at the moment, and the Xuanqi consumption in their bodies was huge, and they could fall down at any time because of the depletion of Xuanqi.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. The number of blood evil generals is increasing, and the dark Qi in our body is getting thinner and thinner. In another quarter of an hour, I feel that the dark Qi in our body will be exhausted." Zhao Weici, the president of the ghost book club, was pale and still gritting his teeth.


    A year ago, Zhao Weici killed and retreated 8000 troops of the Haiyue Dynasty with one man at the border of the Yulan Empire, saved the people of a small town, and left an unparalleled reputation in that small town.


    However, he did not expect that a year later, he was cornered by a group of bloody ghosts.


    "The mysterious Qi in my body can only last for another quarter of an hour. If the elders of the school palace can''t break open the tomb of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid this will become a bone burial ground for all of us." Ling Qingwu, President of Purple Club, said.


    "I can hold on for half an hour. After half an hour, I can only listen to fate." Law enforcement captain Han Fu said.


    "Why don''t we withdraw the array and take a risk while we still have the strength to fight?" Xiao Chengdao, the leader of Yunzhong alliance.


    Zhuoyufan, the president of the Tianli Association, said, "no, once the array is cancelled, all the disciples in the palace will surely die in the hands of the bloody general. How can we go back to work with the elders of the palace? Do we go back with a pile of bones?"


    "The kindness of women!"


    Xiao Cheng said, "most of these students were poisoned by corpses. Even if the bloody ghost would not kill them, it would be difficult for them to survive tonight."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is refining the elixir to detoxify the corpse. As long as the elders of Xuegong can come in time, they will still be saved." Zhuoyufan insisted.


    "What is Ning Xiaochuan? In front of the bloody general, he is a mole ant. I''m afraid he''s already dead." Xiaocheng road.


    At this time, twelve indigenous warriors came to the valley.


    These twelve Aboriginal warriors are extremely powerful. Among them, the man standing in the front is powerful, with strong eyebrows and bright eyes, giving people a strong pressure.


    He was wearing the armor of the Witch King, and there was a black gold cloak on his back, flying with the wind, giving people a feeling of not being angry!


    Seeing the man wearing the armor of the Witch King, Han Fu''s face showed surprise and said, "the Witch King in troubled times!"


    The Witch King in troubled times is one of the four great witch kings among the aborigines. The cultivation of di Zunjing is the top ten figure in the "Wu Zun wanted list" of the emperor of heaven academy!


    As the law enforcement captain of the Heavenly Emperor academy, Han Fu had never seen the chaotic Witch King himself, but he had seen the portrait of the chaotic Witch King on the Wu Zun wanted list. His memory was quite deep, and he recognized the man at a glance.


    Most of the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy have heard of the taboo of the Witch King in troubled times. At this moment, when they saw this demon God standing in front of them, their faces changed greatly and their hearts were filled with despair.


    The Witch King in troubled times carried his hands on his back and said, "well, half of the genius elites of the Tiandi academy are here. If you all die here, I''m afraid the Tiandi academy will also be greatly weakened. God helps me!"


    Zhuoyufan said humbly: "Wu King in troubled times, do you really think that the power of the emperor academy can''t kill all your natives? The emperor academy just takes your background to train students. If you really dare to be an enemy of the emperor academy, the strong of the academy can take your life at any time."


    The Witch King in troubled times sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand the current situation! I have tens of thousands of blood evil generals now. Once I invade the Tiandi City, it will be the time for your Tiandi school palace to be destroyed."


    "My God! Tens of thousands of blood evil generals!"


    "The aborigines are going to fight back against the Tiandi Academy. They must have planned for a long time."


    All the students in the battle field were terrified.


    It is conceivable that tens of thousands of blood demons will attack at the same time. What terrible combat power will it be?


    At this time, a refined indigenous old man came to the valley, seriously injured, and fell directly in front of the chaotic Witch King, "Witch King, big... No... bad..."


    The eyes of the Witch King in troubled times sank, sensing something, and looked at the direction of the valley mouth!


    A cloud of blood came!


    "Boom!"


    A bloody dragon forcibly knocked the mouth of the valley open, stood in front of the chaotic Witch King, and uttered an angry dragon chant in his mouth, shaking out the more than a dozen indigenous warriors around the chaotic Witch King.


    The Witch King in troubled times was like a god iron rooted on the ground, motionless, sharp eyes, staring at the bloody dragon in front of him!


    What the hell happened?


    Ji Hanxing stood in the claws of the bloody dragon and said in a loud voice, "the Witch King of troubled times, your Aboriginal conspiracy for decades has been smashed by us. You''d better admit your fate!"


    Ningxiaochuan held the yin-yang stove, played hundreds of Yin Qi, and fell into the bodies of those bloody generals.


    In the valley, hundreds of blood demons will also be controlled by him.


    Without the siege of the bloody general, the five masters of the Heavenly Emperor academy also withdrew the array.


    "It''s them. They are actually standing in the claws of a bloody dragon. Why didn''t that bloody dragon attack them?" All the students of the Academy saw Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing, Yu Sisi and Yue Mingsong.


    "I just saw Ning Xiaochuan play a lot of Yin Qi, and then those bloody demons will not attack us. Can Ning Xiaochuan control the bloody demons?"


    "Very likely! You see, Ning Xiaochuan holds a divine stove in his hand, which is very similar to the legendary treasure Yin Yang stove."


    "They actually smashed the aboriginal conspiracy, and now they will become heroes of the whole Tiandi academy!"


    Many students of the Heavenly Emperor academy have a feeling of survival. They feel grateful that Ning Xiaochuan saved them, but there are also many students with jealousy in their eyes and resentment in their eyes.


    Outside the valley, more than 200 blood evil generals rushed into the valley, plus more than 400 blood evil generals in the valley, adding up to nearly 700 blood evil generals, forming a battle formation to surround the chaotic Witch King in the center.


    This is a martial artist in the territory of Di Zun. Even if Ning Xiaochuan controls the yin-yang furnace, he can only protect himself at most, and he can''t protect other students in the Tiandi Academy at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the claws of the bloody dragon, wearing a white robe, and said proudly, "king of chaos, you have been preparing for decades, and you have spent countless human and material resources to counterattack the Heavenly Emperor Academy. But you never dreamed that you were just making wedding clothes for me! Now it''s all mine!"


    Ningxiaochuan wants to deliberately provoke the chaotic Witch King. Only by letting the chaotic Witch King give him as an enemy, will he be desperate to kill him, so that other students of the Heavenly Emperor academy will have a chance to live.


    Although people like Xiao Cheng, the leader of the alliance in the clouds, and Han Fu, the law enforcement captain, are not worth saving at all. But among the students, there are still many people who deserve help, and these people may become their own great help in the future.


    Rather than kill, Ning Xiaochuan is more willing to save people!

 Chapter 169

    The Witch King in troubled times restrained his emotions, clenched his fists tightly, and sneered, "boy, do you think you have the strength to compete with the martial arts masters of respecting the territory when you control the yin-yang furnace? You are too naive! Today, not only you are going to die, but all the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy are going to die!"


    The paw of the Witch King in troubled times violently stepped on the ground, which immediately cracked a hole several kilometers long, and it is still expanding, extending to the distance!


    Such power can really push down mountains and cut off rivers!


    "Ah! The earth has split..."


    "Help me!"


    Many students of the Heavenly Emperor academy fell into the earth crack, screamed in their mouths, and were finally swallowed by the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod, gave Ji Hanxing the intermediate pill for detoxifying the corpse inside, and said, "all three of you go down now, and I''ll lead the chaotic Witch King away!"


    "No, I want to be with you..." yusisi said she was unwilling to leave.


    Ji Hanxing was more decisive, holding Yu Sisi in one hand and Yue Mingsong in the other, and jumped directly from the claws of the bloody dragon.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to move in seven colors, changing directions seven times in a row, and fell on the top of the bloody dragon. It was like standing on the top of a towering mountain, overlooking the vast earth in the tomb of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ow!"


    Finally, the bloody dragon can take a fight. With tens of meters long claws, with blood fog all over the sky, pieces of blood clouds surge up and tear down.


    The Witch King in troubled times was fearless, and his armor sent out a golden light, and he hit the bloody dragon with a fist.


    On his fist, there was a surging golden awn.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation of this attack caused the whole valley to collapse, the mountains on both sides to collapse, and the soil on the ground to fly.


    Blood and gas shuttle through the air, and there are mysterious gas waves like rough waves everywhere!


    The five masters of the Tiandi academy have escaped from the valley with other students and rushed to the exit of the Tiandi tomb.


    Now the bloody ghost will be controlled by Ning Xiaochuan, and the exit of the tomb of the emperor of heaven is no longer a place to kill. Maybe the exit of the tomb of the emperor of heaven can be opened under the cooperation of inside and outside.


    "Boom!"


    The whole valley has become a place of chaos, with mysterious Qi surging and evil spirit rolling, as if it had turned into a chaotic ancient battlefield.


    The Witch King in troubled times wanted to kill all the students in the Tiandi academy here. With a wave of his arm, he made a sky shaking palm print, and killed those fleeing academies several kilometers away.


    This is a world shaking palm print, communicating the potential of heaven with the vitality of earth, and condensing the palm print with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    "Ow!"


    The mouth of the bloody dragon spits out a breath of dragon breath, which turns into a blood red Xuanqi River, which collides with the palm print and cuts it off.


    Xuanqi River and Xuanqi palm print collided in the sky, forming a gorgeous picture, and the impact wave above the sky can be seen in tens of miles around.


    "Boom!"


    Mysterious air currents fell down, causing a hurricane!


    "This is the battle of Wu Zun level. The destructive power is too amazing." The students of the Tiandi Academy were hard to calm down, and felt a huge force pressing on them, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Several weak students were directly stunned by the breath of Wu Zun, and could not bear that force at all.


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually has the power to fight with Wu Zun. This... This is simply incredible. Such talents can no longer be described as rebellion." Many beautiful female students present had an expression of worship in their eyes, which produced a ripple of brilliance.


    Xiao Cheng, the leader of Yunzhong alliance, clenched his fist, looked cold and said, "it''s just a borrowing force! The power obtained by external things can''t last long."


    Xiao Cheng was more convinced of the power of "Beiming Shengong" and felt that Ning Xiaochuan had achieved today only by using "Beiming Shengong".


    The Witch King in troubled times was completely angry and decided to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan as soon as possible.


    Six black Xuanqi rings appeared and surrounded his body. Driven by the power of Xuanqi ring, his body took off quickly and fell on xuesha dragon, attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a warrior''s power and prestige, and the pressure is quite strong.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately hid in the yin-yang furnace and flew into the mouth of the bloody dragon!


    The chaotic Witch King was finally a step late, and was escaped by Ning Xiaochuan, and the claws of the bloody dragon had bombarded him again.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the chaotic Witch King catapulted up and fell on the head of the bloody dragon, and a punch hit the skull of the bloody dragon.


    "Click!"


    The skull of the bloody dragon was broken by the chaotic Witch King, and began to crack, and its huge body seemed to be broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the body of the bloody dragon and quickly mobilized the power of the yin-yang furnace to re condense the blood gas in the body of the bloody dragon and repair the damaged body.


    The bloody dragon forced the chaotic Witch King to fly out, and the bloody tail hit the chaotic Witch King, blowing him away again!


    When the bloody dragon fought with the chaotic Witch King, strange changes also took place in the yin-yang furnace.


    That female corpse absorbed part of the "open fire" into her body, making her body bright and dazzling, and her skin was completely wrapped by the fire, just like a fairy being reborn!


    In the body of the female corpse, there was a burst of anger, blood resuscitation, soul awakening, and the bone emitted the light of God jade!


    To be exact, she is not a female corpse at all, because she has never died, just out of a dormant state, closing the six senses and fighting with a short knife.


    When a martial artist closes the six senses, he is no different from a living dead man, so he will be misunderstood by Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong as a female corpse!


    At this moment, she will defeat the short knife, wake up from sleep, Nirvana, and show more powerful vitality than before.


    She is a living person, not a female corpse.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that she was a mysterious beast, because she could be accepted by the mysterious beast!


    "Bang!"


    The dagger flew out of her body, with dazzling brilliance, like a meteor across the sky, flying into the xuanshou Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan vaguely heard a venomous hoarse voice from the short knife, "damn... I''m going to kill you..."


    The sound disappeared, and the short knife flew into Xuan beast Jian, suspended in the third Xuan beast palace, and was suppressed by the power of Xuan beast Jian.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that her connection with xuanshoujian had disappeared, and she was surprised. The sound of a short knife came from xuanshoujian, "boy, don''t look. She has cut off the master-slave relationship with xuanshoujian with her own strength, and let me be her substitute to continue to bear the suppression of xuanshoujian."


    The sound of the short knife was very angry and sighed constantly, "I asked you to help me push down her martial heart palace. If you listen to me, I have suppressed her and made her your servant. You can play as you want. You can play in bed, on the ground, and in the grass. Now, it''s too late for you to regret that she cut off the connection with xuanshoujian."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I really help you defeat her, I have now become your ghost under the sword. Since you have been suppressed in the Xuan beast palace, you''d better stay honest. If you still dare to make a wrong idea, I''ll throw you into the molten pool."


    "Cut, why don''t you throw it away?" Short knife is quite arrogant.


    Ning Xiaochuan broke the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao into the Xuan beast Jian, and wanted to call the short knife out of the third Xuan beast palace, but the short knife was like an old pine, firmly rooted on the ground, motionless.


    It''s impossible to call out the short knife from inside.


    It''s like a warrior who gets an ancient divine sword and becomes the owner of the ancient divine sword, but the ancient divine sword is inserted on the ground and weighs ten million kilograms. With the strength of this warrior, the ancient divine sword can''t be lifted at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan now encounters such a situation. This short knife is the sabre worn by the emperor of heaven when he was young. It has supreme power. Although xuanshoujian suppressed it, as the owner of xuanshoujian, he can''t use it at will.


    "I really think I can''t help you? You are in my hands now. When I become strong in the future, there are 10000 ways to melt you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t! I''m the sword of the emperor of heaven. If you are willing to be my knife slave, I can give you unparalleled combat power, have the greatest power in the world, and sleep with the most beautiful woman in the world!" Short knife began to bewitch Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan directly sealed the Xuan beast and no longer communicated with the short knife.


    In the yin-yang furnace, the blood hole in the heart of that beautiful young woman healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the wound healed completely without leaving a scar, and the skin was as delicate as the skin of a newborn baby!


    Her body is flowing with white fog and confused brilliance, and spiritual smoke is swirling around her body. It is extraordinary, fresh and elegant, like a dream, like a fantasy, giving people a feeling that they want to be eclipsed in the sky!


    This feeling is like she has been integrated with heaven and earth, which is a part of heaven and earth.


    "Is she a person or a mysterious beast?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was quite shocked. This feeling of harmony with heaven and earth was awe inspiring.


    If she is a person, then her cultivation is too high, so high that all martial artists in the world can only look up!


    If she is a mysterious beast, then she is too beautiful, so beautiful that she has a feeling of detachment from the secular world!


    "Shua!"


    Her beautiful eyes opened, revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes. Her pupils were dark and her whites were clear. She just stared at Ning Xiaochuan, as if the whole world had pressed against him.


    "Whew!"


    She directly turned into a pillar of light, flew out of the yin-yang furnace, broke through the body of the bloody dragon, and suspended in the air!


    Her figure was graceful and graceful, covered with a layer of cloud gauze, forming a vast white cloud under her feet. Every inch of her skin was carved like fairy jade, scattering light rain.


    The chaotic Witch King immediately stopped attacking, stared at the woman suspended in the void with a pair of thunder eyes, and his heart jumped slightly, "who are you?"


    Her eyes stared at the chaotic Witch King below, without any unnecessary language. Her jade white fingers, a little lower, and a sword wave flew out!


    "Whew!"


    With a simple sword wave, the king of chaos felt that the earth shaking ocean was pressing against him, and his heart was shocked. He had never felt this kind of feeling after reaching the land of honor!

 Chapter 170

    The Witch King in troubled times feels like a boat in the ocean. He can''t escape from the ocean at all, and will be beaten to pieces by the waves at any time!


    "Poof!"


    Although the chaotic Witch King was running away at the first time and ran away more than 20 miles at a very fast speed, he was still pierced by the sword wave.


    At the last moment, the Witch King in troubled times showed his martial soul Dharma body and wanted to use the Dharma body to replace his own body to die.


    But that sword wave, more terrible than he imagined, not only broke his martial spirit Dharma body, but also killed his real body!


    Just a sword wave, kill a Wu Zun!


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the yin-yang stove and couldn''t see this scene. His heart jumped violently and his teeth tightened, which was too abnormal!


    Can Wu Zun be obliterated casually?


    She drove the clouds, flew to the west, flew three hundred miles, and came to the battlefield of the high priest of Haley and the holy ghost!


    The high priest of Helai and the spiritual virtual venerable fought for hundreds of miles, still fighting, fighting in a wilderness.


    "Who is it?"


    The high priest of Helai felt the strong breath of the suddenly appeared woman, became cautious, quickly stopped and retreated to the distance.


    The spirit void venerable launches the body method of "empty crossing of time and space", floating like an immortal, and falls to the top of a hill!


    The mysterious woman still didn''t say anything, and made a palm print to communicate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, condensing a huge palm print!


    The high priest Haley''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly remembered something in his mind and exclaimed, "are you the man twohundred years ago?"


    The high priest of Helai has a long life and has lived for 160 years. He knows many secrets in the imperial ruins. He saw a portrait of the woman in front of him on an ancient painting scroll.


    After guessing the woman''s identity, he didn''t even have a sense of war at all. He took out a seven grade Xuanqi level divine shuttle, pierced the earth and directly hid under the ground.


    "Boom!"


    That palm print fell, leaving a palm print more than 30 meters long on the ground. It was not like a human palm at all, but like a God''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan fanned the wings of the angry wind and flew over. Seeing the huge palm prints left on the ground, he was shocked and said, "was the high priest of Helai also killed?"


    The spirit virtual venerable stood on the hill in the distance, his body seemed to be hidden in time and space, and said faintly: "the high priest of heilai used the startling shuttle to escape into the ground, forcibly broke through the blood world, and escaped into the blood world. When he escaped into the blood world, he must have been seriously injured. As for whether he could escape from the blood world, it is unknown."


    The woman also fell to the ground, surrounded by flames. For the first time, she spoke and said, "are you all students of the Tiandi academy?"


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable all nodded!


    "You, come with me!"


    The woman stretched out a finger and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, who didn''t allow Ning Xiaochuan to answer at all.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Ning Xiaochuan automatically flew up, took off with her and disappeared at the end of the day.


    However, after a long time, the exit of the emperor''s tomb was broken by the elders of the emperor''s Academy, and a large number of strong people from the emperor''s Academy entered the emperor''s tomb, including several people at the level of vice president.


    "Where are the Witch King of troubled times and the high priest of Helai?" Yan, the vice president of the King Kong martial arts academy, asked angrily.


    The spirit virtual venerable did not mean to salute when he saw the vice president, and said, "the Witch King in troubled times has been killed, and the high priest Haley seriously escaped into the blood world."


    "What? Who killed the chaotic Witch King?" The elders of Tiandi Academy were shocked and felt incredible.


    Therefore, the spiritual virtual venerable opened the "real mirror of time and space", and the scenes just now began to playback, appearing in front of everyone.


    Although the woman''s appearance was covered by clouds, she could still barely see the outline!


    An old man at the level of deputy hospital owner exclaimed, "it''s her! She''s still alive! How can this be possible?"


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy said, "who is she? Is she also a member of the academy? Why have you never seen her?"


    "Li sloppy, of course, you can''t have seen her. I''m afraid everyone present hasn''t seen her in person. I only saw her portrait when I was cleaning the heavenly palace. She has been missing for 200 years, and everyone thought she was dead!" The Deputy hospital master said.


    "Two... Two hundred years... Wu Zun may not live for two hundred years! What is her origin?"


    The Deputy hospital master was also extremely shocked and said, "I must go back immediately and report this matter to the hospital master. No, it''s to the master of the school palace!"


    The identity of that woman shocked the Deputy hospital owner, and his heart could not be calm.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy inquired and asked, "lingxu venerable, can you see Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "He was taken away by that mysterious woman!" Spirit empty venerable way.


    The vice president of the third division martial arts academy is still quite concerned about Ning Xiaochuan''s safety, but since that mysterious woman is an elder of Xuegong, I don''t think she will harm Ning Xiaochuan, which may be a big chance for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now the most urgent thing is to catch the escaped high priest of Helai!


    "Everyone listens to the order and strictly controls the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. Anyone who wants to escape with indigenous martial arts will be killed." A person at the level of vice president ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan followed behind the mysterious woman and felt that his body was as light as a grain of sand. The breath emitted by the mysterious woman could take his body away.


    At this moment, the mysterious woman has walked out of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven and entered the boundless ghost dream forest.


    With every step, she seems to be able to cross mountains and rivers, across dangerous rivers and rivers!


    Ning Xiaochuan followed behind her and was automatically taken away by her, like a grain of dust on her body!


    "Elder, where are you taking me?" Ning Xiaochuan is still very calm.


    The mysterious woman didn''t answer him, but just walked in the woods, and sometimes stopped, as if thinking about something, looking for the road 200 years ago.


    She has been asleep for 200 years, and has long been in vicissitudes. The roads used to be covered by trees, and the landform used to be changed.


    "Ow, Ow!" The red dragon squatted on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and howled, startling the two Brucea Javanica birds in the forest!


    Walking out of the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven, it suddenly became sunny. Once the previous haze was swept away, even the air was fragrant with earth.


    The death crisis passed, like returning to the world from hell.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious woman frowned slightly, no longer thinking, and with a direct wave of her arm, she crushed a large area of trees, forcibly dug a road, followed a stream, and continued to walk forward.


    Finally, she came to a hidden deep mountain canyon.


    In the valley, there is a stream flowing, and there is a sparkling pool. Above the pool, there is a huge golden silk nest suspended. Under the sunshine, the golden silk nest becomes golden, and the water in the pool is reflected in gold.


    "Here it is!" The mysterious woman stood on the edge of the pool, slim and slim, with long hair flying, reflecting a beautiful figure in the water.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth in this valley is three times stronger than that of the outside world, and it is guarded by arrays. It seems that there are extremely powerful mysterious beasts hidden in the dark. I''m afraid it has been inhabited long ago."


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is very strong, and he can feel the breath of mysterious beasts hidden around him. He is not an ordinary mysterious beast, but the king of mysterious beasts.


    It is only because of the mysterious woman''s arrival that these mysterious beasts hide. They seem to be able to perceive the powerful breath emanating from the mysterious woman.


    "Twohundred years ago, this was my territory." The mysterious woman looked at the pool, her eyes blurred, as if she was remembering something?


    Ningxiaochuan Mingrui found that she said "territory", not "cultivation cave". Is she really a mysterious beast?


    The mysterious woman said, "you help me out. I said I would give you a great fortune, so I will never break my promise." After a pause, he said, "are you a heart trainer?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes!"


    "At your age, it''s a gift to be able to reach the level of intermediate mental health teacher! In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, you are already quite great, but in the eyes of those big people, you are still nothing. Unless you can become a senior mental health teacher, you can have the qualification to be on an equal footing with those real big people."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not easy to become a senior psychological trainer. Even the vice president of the third division martial arts academy is only a senior psychological trainer. I''m afraid the senior psychological trainers of the whole Yulan empire can count."


    There are only five great heart nourishing masters in Yulan Empire, just like the Lord of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall and the great heart nourishing masters in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. These people have a transcendent status, and even Wu Zun should be respectful in front of them.


    Almost all of the five great heart nourishing masters have stopped refining ordinary Xuandan easily, and they have been studying the pharmacology of "bringing the dead back to life".


    Therefore, in the field of cardiologists, the most popular are intermediate and senior cardiologists.


    Among them, the status of senior mental health teachers has been particularly transcendent, and the number is rare. Even Wu Zun will beg them.


    It''s a matter of great talent for a senior mental therapist to be the chief mental therapist of the royal residence.


    Even today''s chief heart nourishing master of the royal family is only a senior heart nourishing master!


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s plan, he can become a senior cardiologist before he is 30 years old, and he has become famous all over the world and a legend in the field of cardiologists!


    The mysterious woman said, "I can help you melt Zhending into a quasi high-level mental health teacher within a year. As for you want to become a real high-level mental health teacher, it depends on when you can break through to the realm of immortality!"


    "Melting and refining the real tripod" is the symbol of becoming a senior heart trainer.


    However, if you want to become a real high-level mental health teacher, you must achieve the realm of refined cultivation. As for the cultivation of refined realm, you can support the mental health teacher to refine high-level pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Please! Please! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 171

    Within a year, melt and refine the real tripod?


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and felt that it was impossible!


    Not to mention Ning Xiaochuan, even a highly respected heart therapist will think this matter is extremely nonsense!


    For the heart cultivator, "melting and refining the real tripod" is an extremely important step, which can be called a change.


    The heart nourishing tripod in the heart of an intermediate heart nourishing master is refined from Xuanyao, which can only be called "heart tripod".


    But the heart nourishing tripod is extremely unstable. At most, it can only be refined into intermediate pills.


    It is impossible to refine a higher-level Xuandan by only relying on the heart nourishing tripod.


    Intermediate mental health practitioners must find materials to cast real Dan Ding and medicine Ding made of gold, stone, steel and iron, which is called "real Ding".


    Only by integrating the "heart nourishing tripod" in the body with the "real tripod" in the body can we become a senior heart nourishing master and refine Xuandan, which is more precious than the intermediate Dan.


    When you reach the level of a senior heart nourishing master, you can put the medicine tripod outside the body and use external fire to refine it. You can also put the medicine tripod into your body and use fire to accumulate pills.


    This is called "melting refining tripod"!


    Generally speaking, if a heart nourishing master wants to "melt and refine the real tripod", he or she needs at least the cultivation of being free from vulgarity, and he or she also needs to have a very deep research on heart nourishing and refining medicine!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "excuse me, are you a heart trainer?"


    The mysterious woman asked back and said, "do you think I don''t know how to cultivate my heart and refine medicine?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that even if you want to melt and refine the real tripod, at least you must first find materials to refine the medicine tripod suitable for your body attributes. If you don''t even have the medicine tripod, it''s just a joke to want to melt and refine the real tripod."


    Ningxiaochuan does not show humility because the other party has high cultivation, but is very casual, and appears very stable and calm.


    "Isn''t the Yin Yang stove the best real tripod?"


    The mysterious woman added, "Yin and Yang converge to generate ''open fire''. Using ''open fire'' to refine pills can also automatically increase the Yin and Yang attributes of pills. The most important thing is that you have recovered the open fire, and the Yin and Yang stove has long been able to fit with your body!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, calling out the yin-yang furnace and suspending it in the palm of his hand!


    This small stove is very exquisite. It is only the size of a teapot. It can expand or shrink. It has three feet and two ears. It is shaped like a stove and a tripod!


    The body of the Yin Yang stove is up to seven meters high and weighs 86000 kilograms.


    Ning Xiaochuan has accepted the yin-yang stove. It''s really much easier to refine the yin-yang stove into a real tripod. If you go to find materials and refine the real tripod, first of all, the grade must be far inferior to the yin-yang tripod, and then the probability of failure is quite high!


    Many intermediate mental health teachers failed to melt the real tripod, resulting in their own heart tripod also broken, and finally their bodies were half wasted!


    Therefore, the number of senior mental health practitioners is scarce. Another reason is that intermediate mental health practitioners dare not easily try to melt and refine the real tripod. If they are careless, they will fail and become useless.


    If Ning Xiaochuan uses yin-yang furnace to melt the real tripod, the success rate will be much higher.


    This made him moved!


    The mysterious woman added, "with your current physical strength and my help, there are at least eight opportunities to help you melt the yin-yang furnace into a heart nourishing tripod. But it also means that you have to lose something. How to choose is up to you!"


    Yin Yang furnace, which controls 10000 blood evil generals in the tomb of the emperor of heaven, is a huge force, comparable to millions of troops.


    If Ning Xiaochuan refined the yin-yang stove into a heart nourishing tripod, it means that he will lose the control of these bloody generals, and the yin-yang stove will become a medicine tripod from now on!


    Now it''s up to Ning Xiaochuan to choose?


    On the one hand, improve their own strength.


    On the other hand, it controls huge power.


    As long as their own strength? Or external forces?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is also engaged in the battle between heaven and man. It is too difficult to make a decision, which requires the courage of a strong man to cut his wrists.


    Finally, he made a decision and said, "melt and refine the real tripod!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the depths of the mysterious woman''s eyes, but she soon recovered her calm and said, "why? Don''t you know that the power in your hand can make you a vassal immediately?"


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "three points. First, for a martial artist, blindly relying on external forces can never last long. This is like a rich child with tens of millions of family wealth, who already has endless wealth and loses the will to continue to struggle!"


    "Second, although the fighting power of the blood evil generals is strong, they are after all ghost soldiers born of eating blood. Even if the yin-yang furnace can control them for a while, it will never change their nature of eating blood. Finally, their nature will lead me into the abyss of degeneration."


    "Third, and most importantly, even if I control the yin-yang furnace and become the master of 10000 bloody generals, I will never live long and will be killed soon."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, even if he mastered the blood Sha family and the blood Sha dragon, it would be easy for a Wu Zun to kill him.


    The bloody dragon fought with the chaotic Witch King, and Ning Xiaochuan almost died. If the mysterious woman did not appear in time, the result of the war must be that Ning Xiaochuan was defeated.


    How strong the strength is, how high the power can be. Otherwise, he is just a puppet manipulated by others, or he will be killed at any time.


    Many people understand this truth, but few people can make such a decision as Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because even if they know that they will be killed by their rights, there will still be many people who will hold on to their rights and refuse to let go.


    Between external rights and his own force, Ning Xiaochuan chose to strengthen himself.


    As long as you can become a senior heart therapist, you may get more.


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "you can make such a choice, which shows that you are still a material that can be made. You may become the ultimate master of martial arts, and you don''t waste your excellent talent!"


    "The biggest temptation in the world is money, sex and power. People who are greedy for money can''t become the ultimate master of martial arts, but can only become the richest man in the world."


    "Those who love women. Lust can''t become the ultimate master of martial arts, and their will will will eventually be consumed by women. Lust can be as free as a flock of wives and concubines for a lifetime."


    "People who are greedy for power cannot become the ultimate master of martial arts. At most, they can become an emperor. After a hundred years, they will return to dust and earth to earth."


    "Of course, as a human being, almost no one can pass these three levels. The reason why you give up 10000 bloody generals is only because the temptation of power is not big enough!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t argue with her, and she was more sure that she was not human, and it was likely that she was really a mysterious beast!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "dare you ask elder, what kind of master of martial arts do you mean by the ultimate master of martial arts?"


    The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but you have the seven orifices demon heart palace, and your talent is far beyond ordinary people. If you are not seduced by money, power and color, you are qualified to explore the extreme of martial arts. But you started too late and lost at the starting line. Your current cultivation is not worthy of your talent."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is invincible at the same age. In the same realm, there are few rivals.


    However, she commented, "you started too late and lost at the starting line!"


    This is not a small blow to Ning Xiaochuan, who has always been confident!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "senior, how do you know that I started too late?"


    The mysterious woman said, "what you have is the seven orifices demon heart palace. It should have been a natural genius. Flesh, blood and bones should have turned decay into magic, and should at least reach the genius level of ''3000 years''. However, you are only at the genius level of'' 400 years'', which shows that you have missed the best time to cultivate martial arts. I guess that your time to cultivate martial arts is less than a year!"


    Her eyes seemed to be able to see through Ning Xiaochuan completely. In front of her, Ning Xiaochuan simply had no secret.


    "Really missed the best practice time?" Ningxiaochuan seems to have been poured with cold water.


    The mysterious woman said, "the previous woman, who is about the same age as you, has a ''chaotic heart Palace'', which is between Bozhong and your ''seven orifices demon heart Palace''. But her current cultivation has been able to fight with Wu Zun. How far are you from her?"


    "If you haven''t missed the best practice time, you''ve been practicing since childhood, and you''ve been taught by a famous teacher to cultivate metaphysical medicine, your cultivation achievement is definitely not lower than her."


    The mysterious woman was not polite at all. In a merciless blow to Ning Xiaochuan''s self-confidence, she demoted Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, which he had always been proud of, to nothing.


    She wanted to see how strong Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to withstand the blow was and whether he would be overwhelmed by this blow?


    The talent of martial arts is very important, and the will and spirit are still important.


    From the beginning, she was testing Ning Xiaochuan to see if he was a seedling that could be shaped?


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the woman she said was "spiritual virtual venerable". With the same strong heart palace and the same age, spiritual virtual venerable had the strength to fight with Wu Zun, and had left him far behind.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "martial arts cultivation is not achieved overnight. Even if I lose at the starting line now, as long as I have doubled my efforts than others, I still have the possibility to catch up with my opponents. Although I am only at the talent level of ''400 years'' now, I still have room to improve. As long as I work hard, I may not lose."


    "Good! It''s best if you have such a determination." The mysterious woman said, "in the next year, you can stay here! I will teach you for one year to help you melt the real Ding. From then on, I will no longer owe you anything."


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan''s high talent, the mysterious woman wouldn''t talk to him so much at all, let alone promise to teach him for a year.


    You know, even Wu Zun wants her advice, but he has no chance!


    This is indeed a great opportunity for Ning Xiaochuan to benefit all his life, which is more valuable than any mysterious elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the masterpiece of the mouse who married the cat, "chaos emperor". At the same time, Lao Jiu continued to ask for monthly tickets tirelessly! The first time I hit the monthly ticket list, I always felt cute! Unlimited energy!

 Chapter 172

    This valley is located in a secret area in guimeng mountain range, surrounded by mountains, covered by vast dense forests, full of mysterious beasts, and even several kings of mysterious beasts gathered nearby.


    As a result, this valley has become a forbidden area for human beings, almost isolated from the world!


    The lofty mountains are covered with snow.


    After the snow melts, it turns into ice and snow dissolved water, which converges into streams, flows into mountain streams, flows through the valleys, irrigates the soil under the mountains, and makes the valleys full of red, white, purple flowers.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the edge of the pool and practiced all night. His injuries almost healed and his mental Qi reached the peak!


    "What skill are you practicing?" The mysterious woman appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan at some time.


    The mysterious woman always appeared and disappeared. She disappeared last night. Until now, she appeared again in front of Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ningxiaochuan astringed his skill and said, "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    He originally thought that the mysterious woman would criticize a few words. After all, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is the cultivation method of rotten street.


    However, contrary to his expectation, the mysterious woman did not criticize, but asked, "what level of cultivation has it reached?"


    "Fifth floor!"


    The mysterious woman nodded gently and said, "it''s not bad. Do you know that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is one of the greatest cultivation skills in the world?"


    "Huh?" Ningxiaochuan is the first time to hear such a statement.


    The mysterious woman said, "there was a strange man in the Yulan Empire who practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the eleventh floor, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi reached 1024 times, which was faster than that of any kind of cultivation skill in the Yulan empire. The cultivation of that strange man was even higher than the nine heaven of the earth and reached the realm above the Wu Zun."


    1024 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi!


    The first Scripture of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, the Scripture of the heart furnace, was cultivated to the ninth floor, and it was only 90 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi.


    This is already the limit of the "heart furnace scripture". I haven''t heard that someone in the Marquis of Jiange can cultivate to the ninth floor.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath. If "heaven and earth Xuanqi" was really so powerful, let alone cultivate to the eleventh floor, even if cultivate to the ninth floor, he had 256 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi.


    This kind of cultivation speed is no slower than the blood gas of those who suck and devour martial arts!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I only have the first six levels of cultivation methods in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. How can I get the later cultivation methods?"


    The mysterious woman said, "in the library hole of the emperor''s Academy palace, there is the cultivation skill of the seventh layer of" heaven and earth Xuanqi ". As for the later skill, you can only find it yourself."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and said, "elder, will you teach me to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?"


    The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "all martial arts who can climb to the peak are not taught by the master. I won''t teach you how to cultivate, but only how to tap your potential. Your current cultivation has reached the seventh peak of the divine body, and the eighth divine source has been born in your body?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "the eighth God source has indeed been born!"


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "in the Yulan Empire, it is possible to produce a martial artist who practices the eighth innate magic power every hundreds of years. You can reach this step only because you have the seven orifices magic heart palace, which has nothing to do with your efforts the day after tomorrow. If you continue to practice like this, you will never achieve the ''nine fold magic power great perfection''."


    The great perfection of the nine divine powers is that nine innate divine powers are automatically born in the body of the warrior, which is the extreme of the Divine Body realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it is said that no one in the jade orchid Empire has ever been able to achieve the ''great perfection of the nine gods''. That is simply a legend. Maybe no one can achieve that realm at all."


    The mysterious woman glanced at him obliquely and said in a deep voice, "in the ancient times, which of those gods'' childhood did not cultivate the divine body to the ''great perfection of the nine divine powers''? Some of them even broke the limit of the divine body and opened up the tenth divine power."


    "But the ancient era of gods has passed for too long. Everything in that era has become a legend. No one can judge whether it really exists. Moreover, it is the childhood of God. Can people reach that height?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The mysterious woman said, "if you fight with people, you can only be a person at best; if you fight with God, you can be a God; if you fight with heaven, you can be a God."


    "I see! I will try my best to fight with people, God and heaven." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became firm.


    The mysterious woman said, "your early practice is too impetuous and your foundation is unstable. From today on, you will suppress your cultivation and condense the Wu Dao Xuan Qi in your body to the level of ''Yinyun Xuan Qi''."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised and said, "Xuanqi is also graded?"


    "Xuanqi is the root of martial arts. But ordinary martial arts blindly pursue the realm of martial arts and improve the quantity of Xuanqi, but ignore the quality of Xuanqi."


    "The Xuanqi of the original product is'' Xuanqi of martial arts''."


    "Secondly, it is'' dense and mysterious''."


    "Finally, it is'' dragon and tiger Xuanqi ''."


    The Xuanqi in ningxiaochuan''s body now is the "Wudao Xuanqi" of the original grade. It should be said that almost all the martial artists in Yulan empire are at the level of "Wu Dao Xuan Qi", and almost no one cultivates to the level of "dense Xuan Qi".


    The mysterious woman said, "the martial artist in the Divine Body realm can only condense the Xuanqi to the level of ''dense Xuanqi'' at most. When you reach the refined realm, you can condense the Xuanqi to ''dragon and tiger Xuanqi''. The strength of the dragon and tiger Xuanqi can already be compared with the ''earthly Wu Yuan Qi'' of Wu Zun."


    The three realms of Xuanqi, shenti and refined are all "Xuanqi" cultivated by martial artists. It is divided into three levels: Heaven and earth Xuanqi, Yinyun Xuanqi, dragon and tiger Xuanqi.


    When reaching the territory of the earth, the mysterious Qi in the warrior''s body will become "vitality".


    "When you cultivate the mysterious Qi, you can find it again." The mysterious woman''s body moved, then flew to the Golden Nest above the pool and sat down.


    She also began to practice!


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a cave in the valley, sat in the cave, and began to condense the mysterious spirit of martial arts in his body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial heart palace is like a mysterious ocean, suspended in the heart.


    Since the power of a wisp of dense Xuanqi is comparable to the power of a hundred wisps of Xuanqi in martial arts. Then, if you twist a hundred strands of the mysterious gas of martial arts together, can you harden it into a dense mysterious gas?


    Ningxiaochuan plans to condense the first ray of dense mysterious gas first!


    "Wow -"


    Under the mobilization of Ning Xiaochuan, a hundred mysterious Qi of heaven and earth flew out of the sea of mysterious Qi, twisted and intertwined with each other, like twisted into a strand of hemp rope, becoming extremely strong!


    Ning Xiaochuan used his own heart fire and began to quench the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    Failed!


    When Ning Xiaochuan forcibly suppressed Xuanqi, a hundred strands of Xuanqi reverberated, and finally turned into strands of scattered gas.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give up and continued to condense.


    This time, he mobilized 200 mysterious Qi, twisted together, and began to harden again!


    Failed! Failed! Or fail!


    I don''t know that I failed hundreds of times. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and thought calmly.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The red dragon climbed into the cave, squatted on the stone pier, and handed a green fruit to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan had been practicing for six days in a row. He really felt hungry, so he took the fruit, "thank you!"


    The fruit tastes sweet and full of water. After eating the fruit, and then drinking some mountain springs, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the cave to continue practicing.


    It was really too difficult to condense the dense mysterious Qi. He practiced for six days in a row, and he didn''t even practice the first ray of dense mysterious Qi.


    No wonder Yulan Empire didn''t have warriors to refine Xuanqi, because it consumed too much time and energy. When you cultivate the Xuanqi of martial arts in your body into a dense Xuanqi, I''m afraid other people''s accomplishments will reach the realm of immortality.


    "It should be the imbalance of the number of Xuanqi that leads to the failure of cultivation. Use 400 Xuanqi to condense and try!"


    After calming down his impetuous heart, Ning Xiaochuan continued to practice and failed more than 2000 times!


    One day half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan mobilized 360 strands of the mysterious spirit of martial arts, twisted and twisted together. After heart fire quenching, 360 strands of martial arts began to compress, become thinner and thinner, and the brilliance became brighter and brighter.


    "Boom!"


    The first mysterious gas was born!


    Threehundred strands of the mysterious gas of the martial arts, condensing a purple dense mysterious gas!


    Dense Xuanqi, like a purple lightning, shuttled in the Xuanqi sea, making other Xuanqi retreat one after another.


    succeed!


    But this is only the first step. Ning Xiaochuan must convert all the mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body into dense mysterious Qi, which is the real success.


    This process is quite time-consuming, but everything is going well.


    It took three months for Ning Xiaochuan to completely convert the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body into the dense Xuan Qi.


    In the past, the Xuanqi in wudaoxin palace was an ocean, but now it is just a purple lake, and the number of Xuanqi is hundreds of times less!


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan ran Xuanqi, the transportation speed of blood in his body was twice as fast as before.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan casually pointed out a mysterious gas, which turned into a purple light, and then smashed a 10000 pound stone ten meters away, breaking it into pieces!


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to test how strong he is now?


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his martial arts magic, dozens of purple lightning appeared around his body, a purple cloud condensed on his head, and a purple lightning behemoth flew out of the cloud.


    The body of the lightning beast did not grow larger, but its body was more solid, with eyes, nose, mouth, claws, teeth, just like a real beast, and it even showed a fierce expression.


    In the past, the lightning beast condensed by Ning Xiaochuan will be broken in an instant when encountering a strong enemy, but now the solidity of the lightning beast is ten times that of the past, and its strength is naturally more powerful.


    It''s still the seventh peak of the divine body, but Ning Xiaochuan feels that his combat power has become stronger again!

 Chapter 173

    "In a hundred days, all the mysterious Qi in the body will be transformed into dense mysterious Qi, which is a little longer than my estimated time, but it is still up to the standard." The mysterious woman held a black tiger in her hand, only as big as a cat, with the word "King" on her forehead.


    It seems harmless to humans and animals, docile and cute, but Ning Xiaochuan can feel the huge blood on it. It must be a powerful Xuan beast!


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped staring at the little tiger and said, "then can I break through the eighth weight of the divine body next?"


    "It''s not enough." The mysterious woman said, "when you can get up from the bottom of the pool with your physical strength, come back to me."


    "How deep is the pool?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    With a wave of the mysterious woman''s sleeve, Ning Xiaochuan felt a huge wind force acting on him, and his body flew out like a grain of sand, "poop" and fell into the icy pool.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mysterious Qi has been sealed and confined in the heart palace of martial arts. His body is falling towards the bottom of the pool quickly. I don''t know how long it has sunk, and finally reached the bottom of the pool.


    "Boom!"


    A huge force of water pressure fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, crushing his body. The bones of his legs made a "creak" sound, and his knees bent slightly, which was pressed by the water pressure at the bottom of the pool.


    At the moment, he felt like a mountain pressing on his head, clenching his teeth tightly and supporting his body with his will.


    In the pores, drops of blood overflowed, and the flesh and bones were aching and ready to crack, bearing inhuman suffering.


    If you were to be another warrior with the seventh weight of the divine body, you must have been squashed by the water pressure at the moment, and the bones would come out of the flesh and blood, and the eyes would spit out from the eyes.


    Not to mention, it is extremely difficult to walk ashore from the bottom of the pool, even if you move a finger.


    "Bang!"


    For three hours, Ning Xiaochuan was finally pressed on the ground and lying in the mud. His eyes became dark and he was going to faint!


    No, you can''t faint!


    Once you close your eyes, you can''t open them anymore!


    Ning Xiaochuan lay in the mud at the bottom of the pool and began to operate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, absorbing the mysterious Qi into the body, circulating in the blood, and producing fetal breath.


    The mysterious woman sealed the Xuanqi in his body, only to keep the Xuanqi from moving outside, but not completely imprisoned.


    Ning Xiaochuan can still practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth instead of breathing, so that he can stop breathing in the water and not die.


    This is squeezing the potential of the human body. It is not only helping Ning Xiaochuan temper his body, but also helping Ning Xiaochuan practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    A month passed.


    Ningxiaochuan''s skin has been able to breathe the Xuanqi of heaven and earth independently, absorb the Xuanqi into the skin, integrate into the blood, and flow into the heart palace of martial arts.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly stood up and walked towards the bank with his own strength.


    "Bang!"


    After only five steps, he was crushed again and fell to the bottom of the pool.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give up, and continued to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, quenching the flesh and blood body.


    Constantly being knocked down, and constantly climbing up!


    It will be crushed by water pressure more than ten times a day, and sometimes it will even hurt muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated the dense Xuanqi. The grade of Xuanqi is higher, and the healing effect is better. He can recuperate the injured body within a very fast speed!


    Another month has passed!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body has become much stronger. There are filaments in the bones, and there are crystal dots flashing in the blood. If a drop of blood is released, it will emit a faint fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked at the bottom of the pool, his clothes were white, his hair was waist high, and he was covered with dirt. After staying at the bottom of the water for two months, he looked like a water ghost covered with mud.


    After unremitting cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan has been able to overcome the huge water pressure, but there is a new natural enemy, underwater dark waves!


    "Wow!"


    An underwater dark wave swept over, knocking Ning Xiaochuan away and falling to the ground again.


    Every time the dark waves swept over the bottom, they could roll him away, and even roll him to the place where he first started to walk, and then climb towards the shore again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Again and again, he was swept away, bombarded and overwhelmed, but Ning Xiaochuan stood up and continued to walk forward.


    The third month under the water!


    "Boom!"


    When the underwater dark waves swept over again, Ning Xiaochuan''s hands drew circles, forming ripples of water lines, which dissolved the dark waves into invisibility.


    This is the martial art of "changing the stars", which is used by Ning Xiaochuan to counterattack the dark waves under the water!


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked all the way, and all the dark surges from the bottom of the water were slapped back by him.


    After three months of underwater practice, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength has increased a lot. His blood, bones and viscera are covered with a layer of purple luster, which is integrated with the dense mysterious Qi, and can be called a real God body.


    The more you walk towards the shore, the lower the water pressure will be, and the pressure on Ning Xiaochuan will naturally be smaller and smaller.


    As he got closer and closer to the shore, he encountered new problems, and ferocious Xuan beasts appeared in the water.


    A golden piranha, with sharp teeth and golden Xuan Qi flowing on its body, opened its mouth and bit Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder!


    Although this golden piranha is only half a meter long, it is a four grade Xuan beast, which is as fast as a golden light.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is faster, slapping the piranha on the top of the head and stunning the piranha.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught the piranha, and his body suddenly catapulted up, like a column of water, rushed to the sky and flew out of the water.


    Ningxiaochuan stepped on the water, his body did not sink, floating like a fairy on the river, stepping on the water waves, gently fell to the bank.


    By the pool, the red dragon was playing with a black tiger. Ning Xiaochuan burst out of the water, frightening them to shrink into the haystack, scraped the grass with a small claw, and secretly looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Three months, finally see the sun!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used Xuanqi to dry his robes, but the original clean robes have become tattered.


    After recognizing Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, red Bruce Lee immediately flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder excitedly and grabbed his hair!


    "Xiao Hong, it seems that you really miss me! Haha! Come on! I''ll roast fish for you today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan found firewood, put the golden piranha on the fire and began to bake it.


    He has not eaten fresh meat for three months. He has been hungry for a long time. When he is underwater, he relies on a force of will to restrain himself and stimulate the potential of his body in the process of hunger.


    It is for this reason that Ning Xiaochuan has developed a very human endurance.


    "Crackling!"


    The fire was bright and the flames danced in the night.


    Not long after, this golden fish was roasted, emitting a faint smell of meat!


    Little red and black tigers squatted beside the fire, sitting on a small stone, staring at the fish on the fire with their eyes dripping, and a long scurrying saliva flowed out of their mouths!


    "Cooked!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used a Xuanqi knife to divide the half meter long fish into three parts, and handed it to Xiao Hong and the black tiger separately, leaving the smallest piece for himself.


    He has been hungry for too long, but it is for this reason that he can''t eat too much at one time, otherwise it will affect the cultivation of martial arts and be bad for his health.


    The little black tiger ate the fastest, and was simply a super eater. He even swallowed the fish bones, and then stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong eagerly.


    Xiao Hong also ate quickly, and there was only a complete fish bone left in her little claw!


    The little black tiger grabbed the fish bone directly, threw it into his mouth, and made a sound of "kuacha kuacha", and soon ate this fish bone.


    You know, this is the bone of the fourth grade Xuan beast, which is as hard as iron. It can be used to forge Xuan ware, but it is ground into powder by its teeth in twos and threes. How sharp are its teeth?


    After ningxiaochuan ate the fish, he immediately felt energetic again, his eyes became bright, and his body seemed to have endless power, and he wanted to fight with people!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan began to fight after he was full, and his body turned into a rainbow of seven colors. His fist was covered with a layer of purple dark light, which shook the air layer by layer.


    The moonlight is bright, like a jade plate hanging in the middle of the sky.


    The mysterious woman walked to the edge of the pool, her long hair was like catkins, her eyes were like stars, and the smoke on the water blew over, making her look a little dreamy and mysterious.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped boxing and walked to the water. Standing on the green grass, staring at the bright moon on the water, he said, "I''ve always wanted to ask a question, elder, what''s your name? What''s your identity in the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    "Name?" The mysterious woman pondered for a long time and didn''t say the following words.


    I don''t know how long it passed, she said, "my name is not important to you at all. As for the relationship between me and the Tiandi academy, I can tell you. I did study in the Tiandi academy, and I used to worship famous teachers to teach me how to practice better, just like I guide you now. Now the ''master of the Academy'' of the Tiandi Academy was my younger martial brother 200 years ago."


    "Elder martial sister of the master of the academy!"


    Ningxiaochuan was extremely surprised. So, jade orchid emperor would call her a martial uncle?


    It''s really an antique!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s psychological endurance was still very strong, and he soon suppressed his excitement, and said, "one more thing, what is the origin of the short knife in the Xuan beast Jian? How can we suppress it?"


    "It is indeed the sabre worn by the emperor of heaven when he was young!" The mysterious woman said calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is there really a Heavenly Emperor in this world?"


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "the emperor of heaven is stronger than you think. It is said that he has lived as long as heaven, and that he will never die and become a God. However, it is also said that the emperor of heaven has died, and the whole ruins of the emperor is his tomb. The tomb of the emperor of heaven you see in the forest of the tomb of the emperor of heaven is only an entrance!"


    The whole imperial ruins are the tombs of the emperor of heaven. One world is used to bury one person!


    This man''s cultivation is really unimaginable!


    The mysterious woman added, "that short knife was only the sabre worn by the emperor of heaven when he was young. When the emperor of heaven became a God, the short knife could not bear the power of the emperor of heaven and was abandoned by the emperor of heaven. It is also for this reason that the short knife created resentment and wanted to dig the tomb of the emperor of heaven and let the emperor of heaven die. It has changed from the blade of the emperor of heaven to a magic knife."


    Short knife, originally called "Tiandi blade"!


    ¡­¡­


    I recommend a good-looking fantasy novel, Ruo Sabbath''s dragon blood boiling.

 Chapter 174

    "Your current cultivation can''t control the Tiandi blade. However, the power of Xuan beast is also enough to suppress the Tiandi blade."


    The mysterious woman fought with the emperor blade for 200 years, and she knew the power of the emperor blade.


    She seemed to think of something, and then said, "the origin of the Xuan beast Jian and the bone bead on your body are different. Don''t take it out easily to show it to others, otherwise it will cause you death."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and the bone bead.


    These two treasures are both bones: one is a fan bone, shaped like a fan leaf, on which is engraved three words "Xuan beast Jian".


    The other is in the shape of a bead, which is like a bead polished by a bone, and it looks ordinary. There are no inscriptions or lines on it.


    The bones of the two treasures are exactly the same, belonging to different parts of the human body, or different parts of the beast!


    The Xuan beast Jian can subdue the Xuan beast. It contains the mysterious power that can make the Xuan beast powerful. It is a treasure that will move the hearts of all martial masters.


    Bone beads and Xuan beast Jian are of the same origin. It is reasonable to say that they will not be ordinary, and they must have extraordinary power, but Ning Xiaochuan has not found it yet.


    "That bone bead can help you cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. When your cultivation is strong, you will naturally know their origin." The mysterious woman said, "half a year has passed, and your body and Xuanqi are basically qualified. Now you can start to melt and refine the real tripod!"


    "Start now?" Ningxiaochuan became excited.


    If you can melt and refine Zhending successfully, it means you will become a quasi senior mental health teacher!


    Even if it is not possible to refine high-level pills for the time being, it can improve the probability of successfully refining intermediate pills, and at the same time, it can also refine more intermediate pills at one time.


    A quasi senior cardiologist is more powerful than ten intermediate cardiologists combined!


    "Wait a minute." The mysterious woman looked up at the sky.


    "When?"


    "Dawn! The sun rises, the moon remains, and Yin and Yang alternate."


    At dawn, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth begins to fade, and the Yang Qi begins to grow. When Yin and Yang alternate, it is the time to refine the Yin and Yang furnace into a real tripod!


    There are four hours before dawn. Ning Xiaochuan plans to use this time to practice, and wants to verify whether the mysterious woman''s words are correct?


    Bone beads, can you really help yourself practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the bone beads in his palm, sat by the pool, and practiced according to the method in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, every place is full of Xuanqi.


    Those who practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can sense their existence, absorb them into their own bodies, and turn them into their own mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    At the bottom of the pool, after three months of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth more deeply. Even if he did not deliberately operate the blood gas, the skin was absorbing the mysterious Qi from heaven and earth by itself, but the absorption speed was very slow.


    This realm is already quite remarkable for the martial artists who practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and they are almost going to step into the sixth layer.


    In the past, when Ning Xiaochuan was running the "Xuanqi of heaven and earth", the speed of absorbing Xuanqi was 16 times, while holding the bone bead, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the speed of absorbing Xuanqi reached 20 times.


    "Wow -"


    When Ning Xiaochuan ran the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", the Bone Bead unexpectedly sensed, emitting a circle of white brilliance, flashing according to a certain law.


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately paid attention to the changes of bone beads and found that the bone beads would flash once the blood in his body ran for a week.


    Every time the Bone Bead flickers, a trace of white light enters the palm of the hand and integrates into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The white light is very similar to the Xuanqi of heaven and earth, but it is completely different. Its role is not to increase the number of Xuanqi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, but to change Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan more compatible with the skill of "Xuanqi of heaven and earth" and easier to get close to the Xuanqi in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body made a slight sound, like an air blast, which made his body slightly shocked.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan doubled the speed of absorbing Xuanqi.


    There is a small vortex around his body, which is a vortex formed by the distortion of Xuanqi within one meter around. It can speed up the absorption of Xuanqi, which is called "xiaoxuanqi vortex".


    This is the sign of cultivating the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the sixth floor. The speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi reaches 32 times.


    Thirty two times the absorption speed, has been comparable to the third level of the "heart furnace scripture", and the martial artists who can cultivate to the third level in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, the vast majority of whom are elders level figures, which are simply numbered.


    This is the cultivation speed that those princes and descendants have dreamed of!


    "The sixth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is naturally quite happy, which means that he can have a very fast cultivation speed by himself even without the help of the magic sword in the future.


    Ningxiaochuan is a person who doesn''t like to use foreign things. It''s natural that he can be strong himself.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body only has the first six layers of cultivation skills in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the seventh layer of cultivation skills is stored in the Sutra cave of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. If he can''t get the seventh level of cultivation, he can only stay in the sixth level forever.


    After reaching the sixth level, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to cultivate. It is extremely difficult to cultivate a successful level, but every successful level will have a huge improvement.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must go to the Sutra cave and get the seventh level cultivation skill of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" anyway.


    In practice, time always passes quickly, and it is dawn before you know it.


    The sky turned Navy, and there was a warm glow at the end of the day.


    The color of the moon gradually becomes lighter, and the first ray of sunshine shines in the East.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the yin-yang stove in front of him and suspended it above his head. At the same time, he called out the heart nourishing tripod in his heart, wrapped it in purple dense air, and flew towards the yin-yang stove.


    When the sun falls on the yin-yang stove, the top of the stove emits a red flame, and the bottom emits a faint blue chill.


    "Chi!"


    The two forces of yin and Yang collide together and turn into an open fire!


    The mysterious woman suspended on the top of the yin-yang stove, stepped on a piece of white clouds, and hit the yin-yang stove with a white column of light in the palm of her hand.


    Under the action of the light column of white light, the yin-yang furnace showed signs of melting, and the lines on the surface became blurred and turned into liquid.


    Only the mysterious woman has such a powerful power that she can half melt a piece of eight grade Xuan ware. At the same time, it also proved that she had the power to destroy eight mysterious weapons.


    Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of this time to immediately integrate the heart nourishing tripod with the yin-yang furnace.


    The heart nourishing tripod, originally a tripod stove refined from Xuanyao, has been integrated with Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and heart fire. With Ning Xiaochuan''s unique breath and attributes, it has long become a part of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    At this moment, ningxiaochuan heart nourishing tripod was broken down into a cloud of medicine gas, wrapped the yin-yang furnace, and slowly integrated into the yin-yang furnace.


    The heart nourishing tripod and the Yin Yang stove began to merge!


    ¡­¡­


    Ow, Ow! Ask for a monthly ticket! At the end of the month, everyone should have monthly tickets! Old nine all kinds of kneeling, all kinds of rush list! The monthly ticket for the new book slid to twelve, and tears streamed down my face.

 Chapter 175

    At dawn, the sun and moon alternate, yin and Yang change, and the sun and moon appear in the sky at the same time. This is the time when the power of the yin-yang furnace is the most average!


    It is the best time to "melt and refine the real tripod".


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palms emitted purple mysterious Qi, which turned into a column of light and bombarded the yin-yang stove, urging the heart nourishing tripod to integrate with the yin-yang stove.


    For the heart cultivator, this is the most important and dangerous cultivation. If you are careless, the heart cultivation tripod will be broken. From then on, your cultivation will be semi waste, and you can no longer cultivate your heart and refine medicine.


    "Shasha!"


    At the top of the valley, a black wind blew and turned into an old man in a black robe!


    "Finally, I waited for the opportunity. If I could eat her meat, my cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds."


    The eyes of heilai high priest showed a greedy light, staring at the mysterious woman and Ning Xiaochuan who were melting the real tripod in the valley below, and his pupils stared at the mysterious woman.


    The high priest of Helai was seriously injured by the mysterious woman and escaped into the blood world. He escaped from the blood world only after he was almost alive.


    He has been waiting outside the valley for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to deal with the mysterious woman!


    At the critical moment when ningxiaochuan fused the real tripod, the high priest heilai took out the "amazing shuttle" and fought against the mysterious woman!


    "Boom!"


    Jingtiansuo is a seven grade Xuanqi. After absorbing the vitality of the earth, it immediately turned into a nine meter long black shuttle, which was shaped like a bamboo shoot, but was powerful. On the surface, there were many Xuanwen ups and downs, escaping Xuanqi waves.


    Flames burst out from the top of the startling shuttle, arching the air, as if it were to be crushed by huge forces.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw this shuttle flying down from the clouds, like a huge flint falling down.


    When ordinary people encounter such emergencies, they must have been frightened, but Ning Xiaochuan is still very calm, trying to control the yin-yang furnace, keep the mind, and melt the real tripod.


    "Ow!"


    In the valley, a huge black claw stretched out and patted on the startling shuttle. It blasted this seven grade mysterious weapon out and fell to the top of a mountain ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain was hit by the startling shuttle and shook violently, cracking out startling lines. The rocks were broken, the trees collapsed, and the whole mountain was almost ready to collapse~


    "How could this happen?" The face of the high priest Haley changed slightly.


    "Ow!"


    A tiger roar sounded, shaking the whole forest with clouds and thunder.


    A black giant tiger flew out of the valley and fell to the top of a mountain. Its huge body shook the ground, crushing trees and making a "squeak" sound.


    "Boom!"


    The black giant tiger''s body is more than 80 meters high, and the word "King" in the center of his eyebrows flows with wisps of lightning, with a king''s spirit, pouncing on the high priest of Helai.


    "Qi pin Xuan beast, Xiao Tianhu."


    The face of the high priest Haley changed slightly, and he recognized this mysterious beast. It was the king of the mysterious beast in the ghost dream forest, roaring tiger.


    "Bang!"


    A round array plate appeared at the feet of the high priest Haley, guarding himself with a yuan Qi mask, and a light beam hit the roaring tiger with his fingertips.


    A flash of lightning condensed from the center of Xiao Tianhu''s eyebrows, smashing this beam of light.


    The black claws bombarded the Xuanqi hood held up by the high priest of Haley, tearing out holes.


    The round array at the foot of the great sacrifice of heilai rotated rapidly, withstood the blow of the roaring tiger, and moved out sideways at the same time.


    The sun has completely risen in the sky.


    The sun drives away the darkness and restores light to the earth.


    In the valley, the complete integration of medicine gas cloud and yin-yang furnace has been the most important step. Next, it is up to Ning Xiaochuan to continue to cultivate the tripod.


    The mysterious woman put away her skills and stared at Ning Xiaochuan, then her body flew upside down, rushed out of the valley, fell on the back of Xiao Tianhu, and stared coldly at the high priest of heilai.


    After seeing the mysterious woman, the high priest of Helai''s face changed dramatically. He immediately took out the startling shuttle and was about to run away again.


    But in the blink of an eye, he found that Jing Tiansuo disappeared from his hands and fell into the hands of the mysterious woman.


    The high priest of Helai was frightened and turned around and ran away, but only six steps away, he was captured by the mysterious woman.


    "Bang!"


    The mysterious woman slapped him on the top of his head, and the palm emitted white light, forcibly pulling the Wu soul Dharma body of the high priest of Haley out of his body.


    The high priest of Helai was in great pain, and his mouth screamed like a pig.


    "Ah... Spare your life... Don''t dare next time... Don''t dare..."


    When the mysterious woman took away his martial spirit Dharma body, the high priest of Helai fell to the ground as if his bones were gone.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Tianhu slapped the body of high priest Haley, then swallowed it in his mouth and was chewed by his teeth.


    Wu Zun''s blood entered his throat, which excited Xiao Tianhu. His whole body was wrapped in blood gas, and then began to refine Wu Zun''s blood.


    The mysterious woman returned to the valley with the Wu soul Dharma body of the high priest Haley, directly put the Wu soul Dharma body into the yin-yang furnace, and said, "this is a Wu Zun''s Wu soul Dharma body, which can be refined with open fire. How much it can absorb depends on your own ability."


    Every warrior has essence, Qi and spirit.


    The essence, Qi and God of ordinary martial artists are hidden in the body and cannot be detected. As the cultivation of martial arts becomes stronger, the essence, Qi and God will also become stronger.


    When the cultivation of a martial artist reaches the realm of earth respect, the essence, Qi and God have become extremely powerful, which can condense the "martial soul Dharma body".


    Therefore, Wu soul Dharma body is the collection of Wu Zun''s essence, Qi and God, which represents Wu Zun''s will and spirit.


    The reason why Wu Zun has the deterrent ability to other martial artists and can frighten other martial artists to kneel is that the spiritual Qi brought by Wu soul Dharma body to Wu Zun can suppress other martial artists and make other martial artists have the awe from the beginning to the heart.


    The mysterious woman put a Wu Zun''s Wu soul Dharma body into the yin-yang furnace and refined Ning Xiaochuan. This is not to raise Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to a high level, but to increase Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit.


    Just think, if Ning Xiaochuan can completely absorb the essence and spirit of a Wu Zun, then he can have the same essence and spirit as Wu Zun. Even if he doesn''t fight, standing there can scare many people.


    Because the breath emanating from him is the breath of Wu Zun, which can deter curfews.


    Of course, to improve one''s energy and spirit is not only to scare others, but also to improve one''s potential and physique.


    The spirit and spirit contained in the martial soul Dharma body is quite huge. If other talented martial artists can absorb half of the spirit and spirit, it is already quite great.


    And Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is extraordinary. The mysterious woman feels that he should be able to absorb the three layers of essence and spirit of the Wu soul Dharma body.


    Yin Yang stove and heart nourishing tripod have been melted for most of them, and they are almost successful. Now he is going to harden the martial soul Dharma body.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The open fire burned and quenched the martial soul Dharma body. A ray of light began to flow into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and integrate into every cell of the body.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t feel any change in himself, just like drinking water, which seemed very ordinary.


    The energy contained in the Wu soul Dharma body is quite huge. Ning Xiaochuan spent three days and did not completely absorb the Wu soul Dharma body. He just absorbed three layers of it, and he felt hard.


    This is when a person is full of water, his body is saturated and cannot be absorbed again.


    But Ning Xiaochuan just didn''t believe it, and continued to refine the martial soul Dharma body and absorb the essence, Qi and God of the martial Lord.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t find that his great changes in the past three days, although he still looks like a teenager, he has a sharp spirit of courage in his eyes, energetic, powerful and terrifying!


    Now Ning Xiaochuan stared at him, which was enough to scare people to kneel on the ground.


    This is the power of Wu Zuncai!


    It took another three days for Ning Xiaochuan to absorb the martial soul Dharma body for four layers!


    Ningxiaochuan''s energy has reached the extreme, and his body seems to be able to spit out flames. He is eager to find a way to vent his inexhaustible energy.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is no different from taking strong spring and medicine, except that taking spring and medicine consumes the potential of the body, while Ning Xiaochuan is too energetic to vent, which leads to this situation now.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan knew that his body was in trouble, he still didn''t stop and kept absorbing the martial soul Dharma body.


    This is Wu Zun''s Wu soul Dharma body. After missing this time, it will be difficult to have such a chance in the future. It can absorb more naturally.


    "You can stop."


    The mysterious woman found that Ning Xiaochuan''s potential was greater than she had imagined. But now it has reached the limit of Ning Xiaochuan. If it is absorbed again, Ning Xiaochuan is likely to die of * * * * because his spirit is too strong.


    There is always a degree, and you can''t eat too much good things, otherwise it''s harmful to your body.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, took the heart nourishing tripod into his body, and suspended it in his heart again.


    Yin Yang stove can no longer be called Yin Yang stove. After melting with the heart nourishing tripod, it is now ningxiaochuan''s "heart nourishing tripod".


    Ning Xiaochuan has now officially become a quasi senior cardiologist.


    Originally, to melt and refine the real tripod, you need to use a top-grade basalt to provide energy. Ningxiaochuan has prepared the top-grade Xuanshi, but because of the help of the mysterious woman, this top-grade Xuanshi also loses its function and is collected by ningxiaochuan for other purposes in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed four and a half layers of essence and spirit of Wu soul Dharma body, while other spiritual Qi was refined and turned into wisps of air, which were integrated into the heart nourishing tripod.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body surface is covered with purple dense mysterious gas, every inch of skin flows brilliantly, and the blood in his body is running rapidly, full of war.


    Blood came out of his eyes, and he let out a long roar. He hit the mysterious woman with a fist, and a large amount of purple light flew out of his fist.


    At this moment, his body is full of strength and energetic, and he must vent these forces.


    The mysterious woman''s body drifted back, and her feet stepped on a wisp of wind, like a waste of airspace, fell on the water surface of the pool.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s punch was empty, and the bombardment went to the ground again, splitting a pile of boulders!


    ¡­¡­


    Many readers cannot tell the difference between "Di Zun" and "Wu Zun".


    Di Zun Jing refers to the name of a realm. Just like "Xuanqi realm", "shenti realm" and "refined realm".


    Wu Zun refers to the title and title of "Di Zun Jing" Wu Zhe. Just like "grandmaster", "great Xia" and "Marquis", it is just a honorific title and a title.

 Chapter 176

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran out of the valley and into the dense jungle. He dashed wildly, breaking trees and chopping a mysterious beast.


    Everywhere you pass, it''s a mess!


    Ning Xiaochuan kept punching against a cliff. With each punch, he could hit a big hole and shatter the stone.


    It took him half a day to open a cave under the cliff, pierce the whole mountain and rush out from the other side of the mountain.


    Excess energy is inexhaustible.


    If there are a group of beautiful women around him, he now has the courage of the ten women of the night.


    For three days in a row, the jungle was not calm. Many mysterious beasts were killed. The smell of blood filled the air, frightening all the creatures in the jungle and thinking that another mysterious beast king had come.


    "Poop!"


    Ningxiaochuan stood under a waterfall, letting the cold water slap on his head, and the whole person slowly calmed down.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the waterfall to practice, running the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to calm the blood gas in his body, relieve the swelling essence, Qi and God in his body, and make them reach a balance, which is completely consistent with his body.


    "Shua!"


    The mysterious woman''s body is like a slim and beautiful shadow, flying out of the woods and floating above the waterfall. Her slender body stands straight, and her feet are stepping on a mysterious cloud, like a Lingbo fairy!


    Ningxiaochuan noticed her arrival and suddenly opened his eyes. A light purple light flashed in his pupils and immediately stood up.


    Take out a white robe from the Qiankun cloth bag, put it on your body, and tie a belt.


    He spread out a pair of shining wings, flew to the top of the waterfall, and stood opposite the mysterious woman, with a strong momentum, like a Wu Zun standing in the void.


    The mysterious woman said, "yes, in just half a year, you have completed a transformation. Next, you can start refining your magical powers!"


    "Refining magical powers? The seven magical powers born in my body have reached Mahayana, and it is difficult to refine!" Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly.


    The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "cultivating ''martial arts magical powers'' is the most important symbol of the martial arts in the Divine Body realm, and it is also the greatest treasure of the martial arts in the Divine Body realm. Can you tell me where your seven magical powers are?"


    "The magical powers are naturally in the body, invisible and untouchable. Only when they are really displayed, will they erupt into shocking power." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The mysterious woman said, "now I want you to refine the magic powers one by one until you can see them at any time."


    "This..."


    The mysterious woman said, "I think this is impossible, right? But you need to know that the original source of magic power is'' magic power ''. Since martial artists can see'' magic power '', why can''t they see their own'' magic power ''? Show me a kind of martial power!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a palm, which overflowed with purple lightning, gathered into a huge purple electric beast, and rushed into the jungle.


    "Boom!"


    The purple electric beast crushed the trees all the way, and the electric light appeared on the leaves, stones and grass leaves.


    These leaves, stones and grass leaves have turned into powder!


    Purple electric beast ran angrily for a circle, and then flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, turned into wisps of lightning, and integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Do you think this kind of magic has reached the extreme?" Mysterious woman said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "at least in my current state, it can only play such a strong force."


    "But in my opinion, you can double its power with your current state."


    With a lightning speed, the mysterious woman grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s right arm, and a white dark light appeared between her five fingers, directly entering Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s arm painful and splitting, as if it was about to fall off her shoulder.


    "Run the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly and began to slowly run Xuanqi. The electric light in his body gathered in his right arm and directly penetrated into the bone marrow.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s right hand bone is completely wrapped by lightning.


    These lightning bolts are forced into the bone marrow, and the pain makes people want to scratch their scalp!


    Half an hour later, the mysterious woman slowly released Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Ningxiaochuan was covered with sweat, and he felt that his right arm weighed ten million kilograms. He couldn''t lift it at all, and was completely wrapped by lightning.


    "I have integrated your first magical power ''lightning beast'' into the bone of your right arm. I hope you can fully integrate it within a month. After a month, I will help you refine the second magical power."


    With these words, the mysterious woman left.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, fell to the ground, sat by the waterfall, and ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to melt all the electric light into the bone of his right arm.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan a whole month to integrate the electric light into the bone of his right arm.


    If you cut the flesh and blood of Ning Xiaochuan''s right hand, you can see that the bones of his hand are full of animal shaped lines, flowing with a trace of lightning!


    Lightning thunder beast is completely integrated with his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan punched out, and a virtual shadow of a divine beast''s claw naturally appeared on his fist, leaving a two meter deep pit on the cliff!


    "The martial arts magic can be so refined, and its power has doubled as expected." Ning Xiaochuan admires the mysterious woman. Her understanding of martial arts has far exceeded her own, and even those martial masters with transcendent status.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the valley to find the mysterious woman again.


    "Martial arts magical powers are not the same. When your cultivation becomes strong in the future, you can understand more changes from one martial arts magical power. One kind of magical power becomes two kinds of magical powers; two kinds of magical powers become three kinds of magical powers; three kinds of magical powers become hundreds of magical powers."


    This is what the mysterious woman said to Ning Xiaochuan very carefully!


    This time, the mysterious woman helped Ning Xiaochuan condense the second magical power "thunder bell".


    Ning Xiaochuan spent another month to integrate "Tianlei Hongzhong" into the Adam''s apple and turn it into a part of the throat, which not only makes the throat more tough and full of divinity.


    Moreover, once you use your magic power, you can spit out a huge sound like thunder in your mouth!


    Now even if someone takes a knife, it may not be able to cut off Ning Xiaochuan''s throat. Instead, it may be injured by the force of "Thunderbolt Hongzhong".


    The mysterious woman integrated the third magical power "ten thousand swords melt rain" into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest ribs, and there were sword lines on the surface of each rib.


    Integrate the fourth magical power "the wing of the angry wind" into Ning Xiaochuan''s backbone.


    Integrate the fifth magical power "the scorching sun burns the sky" into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and turn it into a light spot.


    Integrate the sixth magical power "Rainbow shift" into Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, so that the bones of both legs become seven colors.


    After half a year, more than 70% of the bones in Ning Xiaochuan''s body have been integrated with the divine power. Not only has his constitution become stronger than before, but also the power of the divine power has become stronger.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan suffered a lot during this period, he enjoyed it and could clearly feel that his potential was becoming greater and greater.


    Ning Xiaochuan melted the sixth magical power completely, and his body turned into a seven rainbow light, which fell on the Bank of the pool. Looking at the golden silk nest suspended above the pool, "please help me condense the seventh magical power."


    The mysterious woman did not appear again, and her voice floated out of the golden silk nest, making the pool appear with fine ripples, saying: "I have helped you melt six kinds of magic powers, and the next seventh kind of magic power is your own melting! Moreover, a year has come, and I have paid off my debt to you. I won''t teach you any more, and you can leave."


    Ning Xiaochuan was very calm, clasped his hands, saluted in the direction of the golden silk nest, and said, "thank you for your guidance over the year, and Ning Xiaochuan will remember it."


    The mysterious woman did teach Ning Xiaochuan a lot of things, which made Ning Xiaochuan respect from the bottom of his heart.


    In the golden silk nest, the voice of the mysterious woman came again, "The cultivation of martial arts is a long way, and there will never be an extreme. Your current combat power can be called the extreme of the seventh level of the divine body. Even if the gods are in the seventh level of the divine body when they are young, I''m afraid they won''t be much better than you. Of course, your current path of martial arts is just starting, and if you slack off a little, you may be surpassed by others. It''s fun to fight with people; it''s fun to fight with God; it''s fun to fight with heaven."


    Ningxiaochuan left the valley with Xiaohong.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still the seventh peak of the divine body, but compared with a year ago, it is no longer the same.


    In his current state, he can break through the eighth weight of the divine body at any time, and even reach the ninth weight of the divine body.


    But he was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. He wanted to completely refine the seventh magical power to the extreme. Every step we take, we must lay a solid foundation and do our best.


    The little black tiger sent Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong out of the ghost dream forest.


    This little tiger is not an ordinary tiger, but the "roaring tiger" of the mysterious beast king of the ghost dream forest. With its personal escort, other mysterious beasts had to flee.


    When walking out of the ghost forest, the little black tiger waved his paw at little red and reluctantly bid farewell.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the third division martial arts academy caused a great sensation, and many students rushed to the onlookers, including the second and third veterans.


    A year ago, what happened in the forest of the emperor''s tomb has long been spread throughout the emperor''s Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing, Yu Xixi and Yue Mingsong became heroes of the Heavenly Emperor academy, which not only saved the lives of hundreds of students, but also broke the aboriginal conspiracy and prevented a catastrophe.


    Among them, Ning Xiaochuan also contributed greatly. Some people said that he fought against the aboriginal Wu Zun with one man''s strength, and some said that he was possessed by the spirit of the emperor of heaven, and he was extremely brave!


    Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors about Ning Xiaochuan circulating in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. The more they spread, the more exaggerated they became. Some even said that he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    A year ago, Ji Hanxing, Yu Xixi, and Yue Mingsong all received generous rewards from the emperor of heaven academy, and Ning Xiaochuan was taken away by mysterious experts, so he had no chance to get those rewards. Otherwise, his rewards must be more generous than the other three!


    Many people are curious, what did Ning Xiaochuan do this year?

 Chapter 177

    "Ning Xiaochuan is back!"


    "After a year, he finally came back! Do you think he is really the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven?" A girl in a heart nourishing robe stood in a corner of the school palace, secretly looking at Ning Xiaochuan who walked past the palace gate, with curious eyes.


    "Did he come back because of his one-year appointment with famous sheep? Who will be the leader of this session?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s aura is so strong that I feel it''s difficult for me to raise my head in front of him!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the third division martial arts academy, with steady steps and sharp ears, and could clearly hear the voices of those students.


    Ning xiner stood in the martial arts field to practice, and when she heard the news of Ning Xiaochuan''s return, she rushed over immediately, wearing tight clothes, carrying a sword on her back, and sweat on her forehead!


    "Brother!"


    The girl flew directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s waist tightly with her arms, and a beautiful little face kept grinding Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, "brother, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too!"


    This year, Ning Xiaochuan''s growth is huge, his body has grown a lot higher, his chest is solid, and his eyebrows are beautiful. From a childish teenager, take off and become a handsome man in white.


    Ning xiner also grew half a head tall, and her figure began to develop. She had begun to show her graceful figure, just like a beautiful little beauty.


    Before long, Murong Wushuang also came to Ning Xiaochuan''s residence, with six roasted turtledoves, ready to bring the wind to Ning Xiaochuan!


    "There are really no good ingredients in the Tiandi academy, but the turtledoves here are particularly large and the meat is delicious, which is even better than swan meat." Murong Wushuang was not polite at all. He ate first.


    Ning xiner held Xiaohong in her arms, fed it turtle dove meat, and asked, "brother, where have you been this year? Why don''t you send a message back, I''m worried about you!"


    "I am practicing with an elder, who taught me a lot of things, and I will gradually teach these things to you in the future." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I heard that you have a great opportunity. I don''t know how many levels of confidence you can defeat Mingyang this time?"


    Yue Mingsong came in from the outside, sniffed, and stared at the turtledove on the table. His eyes lit up. He gently touched the two curls of beard beside his lips and said with a smile, "Ouch! I didn''t eat at noon, but I didn''t expect there was turtle dove meat here. It''s ok if you come back! What food do you bring? How interesting is this? Hehe!"


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    Yue Mingsong sat down and picked up a turtle dove and began to chew it. While eating, he made a vague sound in his mouth, "the meat is too old... Remember to bake less next time..."


    Murong peerless rolled his eyes. Who invited you to eat? Don''t eat if you don''t like it!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "a year ago, famous sheep entered the temple of heaven to practice. Presumably, now their cultivation has become more unpredictable!"


    Murong unparalleled face a Su, said: "this year, the first freshman in the most striking person is the famous sheep, almost become the supreme of the first students. Now, you are back, and finally someone can compete with him, our three division martial arts academy students are looking forward to your third confrontation with him."


    The first confrontation between Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang was in the Huomo mountain. Ning Xiaochuan was shot down by Mingyang and fell off the cliff!


    The second confrontation was at the beginning of school. Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang were neck and neck!


    Mingyang and Ning Xiaochuan have now become the symbols of the new generation. One is the "most Kendo" monk; One cultivates "Beiming divine skill".


    The two of them are not only famous in the Tiandi academy, but also in the imperial city and the martial arts circle of Yulan empire. They have become famous and become models of the younger generation.


    Outside, light footsteps sounded.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked out the door, his eyes frozen.


    Royal sissy wore a white robe, her long hair was tied behind her, forming a childe bun, holding a folding fan in her hand, and walked in like a handsome young man.


    It''s a pity that she owns the "fairy lotus heart Palace", which is like a EMERALD FAIRY lotus in full bloom, and can emit a fragrant flavor. Even if she disguised as a man, she would leave a faint fragrance wherever she passed, which could not hide her real woman at all.


    Moreover, she grew up in a wealthy family. Her skin is much finer than that of ordinary rich women, like autumn lotus, white jade curtain, and every frown and smile has a noble temperament.


    It is precisely because the tender girl Yu suddenly put on men''s clothes, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel more amazing. After a year''s absence, the once astringent girl is now more feminine.


    "Your Highness, long time no see." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Yu Sisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, and found that his temperament had changed greatly. His spirit was full and frightening. In terms of aura, she was no weaker than her powerful princess.


    "You are still in the mood to eat turtledoves. Just now, the news came from Tiandi city that Mingyang has crossed the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge, and he has the opportunity to enter the heavenly palace to practice for a day. When he comes out of the heavenly palace, it should be the time to challenge you." Yu Sisi gently knocked on the table with a folding fan, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan straightly.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "there''s no way. Mingyang''s talent is not low. It''s normal to be able to cross the sixth floor of the overpass within a year."


    Yu Sisi''s Dai Mei frowned slightly, feeling that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the importance of this matter at all, and said, "Mingyang has been practicing in the heavenly palace for six days, which is equivalent to six years in the outside world, plus the original one year. He has been practicing for seven years, and you have only practiced for one year. If he challenges you now, it will be quite disadvantageous to you."


    "That''s what I can''t do. I had five days to enter the heavenly palace to practice, but I was deprived." Ningxiaochuan reluctantly spread his hand.


    Royal sissy thought for a moment and said, "the yin-yang furnace is still on you. This mysterious weapon has been accepted by you. If you can summon the blood ghost to fight in the future, you can still defeat the famous sheep."


    "That''s a pity. The yin-yang stove has been refined into a heart nourishing tripod by me." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What? Have you melted the real tripod?" Yusisi was shocked beyond measure, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod and suspended it in the palm of his hand. Yin and Yang beams poured down from the tripod, making this medicine tripod extraordinarily magical.


    "Although I lost the yin-yang stove, I became a quasi senior mental health teacher, which can be regarded as a gain and loss!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Previously, when Ning Xiaochuan said that he was "melting and refining the real tripod", Yue Mingsong and Murong Wushuang did not understand it. When Ning Xiaochuan said that he had become a quasi senior cardiologist, Yue Mingsong was directly stuck by the turtle dove bone, and his eyes widened: "boast... Bull! Quasi senior... Senior cardiologist, do you want to... Want to be on an equal footing with the vice president?"


    Murong unparalleled mouth can simply put an egg, said: "I only know that the Royal chief mental health teacher and Deputy hospital master are senior mental health teachers!"


    "It really melts the real tripod!" Royal sissy took a deep breath.


    Only the heart nourishing master can understand the significance of melting and refining the true tripod, which means that Ning Xiaochuan has entered the house in the heart nourishing and refining medicine, which is enough to be respected by thousands of martial arts, and can easily obtain a superior position.


    After eating the turtledove, Murong Wushuang and Yue Mingsong both left, claiming that they would accompany Ning Xiaochuan to fight against Mingyang in Tiandi city tomorrow.


    "It''s getting dark, let me take you back!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes!"


    Yucici nodded gently.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi walked along the shady path. The bright moonlight fell from the leaves, leaving mottled shadows on the ground.


    After a long silence, Ning Xiaochuan said, "when I came back this time, I heard a lot of rumors about me, Dou Zhan Wu Zun, the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, which you let people spread?"


    Yucici''s left hand was behind her, her eyes were clear, she nodded and said, "I want you to become a legend more brilliant than Yue Wuyang and a new myth of the emperor of heaven Academy. However, Ning Xiaochuan, you must believe me. I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared into her eyes, then smiled and said, "this is what I promised you. How can I not believe you?"


    Yu Sisi breathed a long sigh of relief and whispered, "in fact, I''m most afraid of being misunderstood by you. Although I did this for the great Jinpeng mansion, why didn''t I build momentum for you? Man, be famous! Ogawa, you have reached the age of fame. Only when you have enough fame, can you be respected by others, become an enviable person, and have the status of calling wind and rain."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but walked forward quietly.


    Royal sissy said, "how many levels of confidence do you have in fighting with famous sheep?"


    "Tenth floor!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s way of cutting gold and iron revealed strong self-confidence and said, "you have arrived! Tomorrow, will you go to Tiandi city?"


    Royal sissy walked into her residence and said before closing the door, "even if you are not sure, I will accompany you!"


    With these words, she gently closed the door and leaned her back against the door. Bei Chi gently bit her lips with a sweet smile in her eyes.


    It feels good to be sent home by someone you like!


    She was thinking, if Ning Xiaochuan was called into the room at this moment, would he come in?


    Her heart was beating. When she made up her mind to invite, it was a pity that Ning Xiaochuan had left.


    Outside the door, there is only a lonely moonlight!


    The next day, Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, Murong Wushuang, Ning xiner, Yu Sisi, and a group of five people headed for Tiandi city!


    Instead of waiting for the famous sheep to challenge him, it''s better to take the initiative to challenge him in Tiandi city!


    When the students of the third division military academy saw Ning Xiaochuan and others marching towards Tiandi City, the whole third division military academy was boiling.


    "It seems that Ning Xiaochuan is going to take the initiative to challenge Mingyang, which is too strong!"


    "A mental health teacher takes the initiative to go to Tiandi City, which is to overwhelm the famous sheep psychologically. I''m afraid those talented warriors in Tiandi city will be startled."


    "These are good plays. I can''t miss this war. I''m going to Tiandi City, too."


    "This little guy is so confident that he went to Tiandi city without telling me. Tut tut!" The vice president of the third division martial arts academy also received the news, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 178

    Ningxiaochuan arrived at Tiandi City, and Mingyang had entered the heavenly palace to practice, so he went straight to tongtianqiao!


    After a year of penance and the guidance of the mysterious woman, he wanted to see how much his potential had been stimulated?


    What level of genius can you reach?


    "After a year, Ning Xiaochuan actually came to Tiandi city again and went directly to Tongtian bridge!"


    "Famous sheep broke through the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge yesterday, and Ning Xiaochuan may also challenge the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge this time."


    "Now there is a good play. It will be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors in Tiandi city are boiling!


    After a year, Mingyang and Ning Xiaochuan are not as famous as they used to be in the Tiandi Academy. They are the current figures in the Tiandi Academy. The arrival of Ning Xiaochuan naturally caused a greater sensation, and many students came to the outside of Tongtian bridge.


    The leader of Yunzhong League "Xiao Cheng" and the leader of the law enforcement team "Han Fu" all came in person, which shows that they attach importance to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan has entered the Tongtian bridge and passed the first five floors at a very fast speed!


    The light column on the Tongtian bridge lights up almost every three breaths. In less than a quarter of an hour, five light pillars were lit up in a row, and the light rushed into the sky!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge and met the sixth man in white robe.


    When the white robed man saw Ning Xiaochuan, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes became dignified and said, "kill me and cross the sixth floor of the Tongtian bridge."


    "Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge for the second time. Without any extra language, he directly spread out the colorful movement. The bones of his legs emit colorful light, and his body is like a ghost, just like colorful light flashing in the air.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the white robed man!


    On the palm, it condenses purple mysterious Qi, turns the palm into a knife, and cuts it down with a palm knife!


    "Poof!"


    The head of the man in white flew out!


    Just one move!


    The body of the white robed man turned into light rain, condensed into a bright column of light, and rose from the Tongtian bridge!


    "Congratulations on crossing the sixth floor of Tongtian bridge!" The voice of the man in white came from the pillar of light.


    Ningxiaochuan walked directly by the light column and walked towards the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge.


    The seventh floor of Tongtian bridge is a watershed. Once you break through, it proves that you have made achievements in martial arts and can be called a master!


    It is also stipulated in the Tiandi academy that anyone who crosses the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge can enter and leave the emperor ruins at will, and even apply for graduation.


    All students who can graduate from the Tiandi academy have an extraordinary position in the Yulan empire. They can be directly appointed as generals in the barracks, or they can choose to enter the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, or they can go to an important town as an official. Of course, many students choose to stay and continue to practice martial arts in the Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge at this moment and met the seventh man in white robe!


    The white robed man stood in the center of the Tongtian bridge with his hands on his back, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with eyes like torches, and said leisurely, "the seventh weight of the divine body can rush here. I haven''t met a genius like you for a long time, and I really hope you can get through me."


    Ningxiaochuan also carried his hands, made his body stand straight, and said, "with my current cultivation, if I break through the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge, what level of genius can I become?"


    "At least they are geniuses who are ''hard to meet in 800 years''." White robed humanity.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that is to say, as long as I defeat you, I can ring the bell and ask the master of the school palace to pass?"


    "If you really have that strength, the head of the Academy will definitely meet you in person." White robed humanity.


    "Then fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was also cautious, because the smell of the white robed man was far more than the sixth layer of the white robed man, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    The body of the white robed man squatted slightly, and a mysterious gas appeared behind him, condensing into a twelve meter high basalt, the body of the turtle, the head of the dragon and snake, and the mysterious gas of the martial arts road was thick and steady!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands spread out, and his ribs in his chest became bright. He rushed out a hundred sword Qi, condensed a hundred purple ancient swords, and suspended them on his head!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body and a hundred purple ancient swords stabbed at the same time, turning into a torrent of sword Qi.


    The white robed man''s arm was raised, and at the same time, the Xuanwu body flew upside down, turning into an ancient armor and shield to resist the withering sword!


    "Boom!"


    A hundred purple ancient swords broke one after another, turned into purple Xuanqi, and flowed back into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s castration did not decrease, and the fingertips of his index finger bombarded the Xuanwu dunjia, breaking out a harsh impact.


    Although the Xuanwu dunjia was not broken, the white robed man was shocked back.


    Ning Xiaochuan went up to fight, and the palm of his right hand constantly bombarded the Xuanwu dunjia, hitting the virtual shadow of lightning beasts, breaking out lightning all over the sky, beating the white robed man back constantly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum was overwhelming, and he hit seventeen palms in a row, each of which had the power to pull out rivers and mountains, making the white robed man only passive defense.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered a sword spirit again, gathered a sword wave, bombarded the basalt armor, and immediately broke this layer of unbreakable armor.


    The sword Qi bombarded the white robed man and directly flew him out.


    The white robed man''s chest was punctured by the sword gas, but it was not fatal, it just injured him, "Xuanwu''s anger!"


    The white robed man''s neck became longer and grew scales, between which were full of blood, like turning into a dragon and snake, and spitting out a hot fireball in his mouth.


    The diameter of the fireball is one meter.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out colorful movement, and his body became unpredictable. The fireball thrown out by the white robed man could not hit him at all!


    Of course, the destructive power of the fireball is not trivial. It passed Ning Xiaochuan several times and burned a wisp of Ning Xiaochuan''s hair!


    "The sun is burning!"


    Ningxiaochuan, while avoiding, gathered his strength and gathered in the center of his eyebrows, turned into a purple spot of light and made a purple flame!


    "Bang!"


    The purple flame pierced the fireball and bombarded the white robed man''s chest, burning his whole body!


    "Crackling!"


    The body of the white robed man burned to ashes.


    The seventh light column on the Tongtian bridge rose, and the light was quite dazzling, almost spreading throughout the whole Tiandi city.


    "Congratulations, crossing the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge."


    The students and teachers outside Tongtian bridge were shocked beyond measure. They all looked at each other and talked about it one after another.


    "Why is Ning Xiaochuan so powerful? Marquis Yunzhong ''Yue Wuyang'' was far inferior to him in those days. Is he really the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven?"


    "Famous sheep is so difficult!"


    "I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan''s talent has stepped into the level of ''hard to meet in a thousand years''. He can hit the clock and become the first person in history. In the future, he will be crowned Marquis and king, just around the corner."


    Yu Sisi was standing on the ancient street outside the Tongtian bridge, her eyes were bright and her skin was soft. Although she felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s return this time was different from before, when Ning Xiaochuan broke through the seventh weight of the Tongtian bridge, she was still violently surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s performance can no longer be described as genius, which is just as good as the true God in his youth.


    Princess Lanfei wore a blue skirt, a jet black bun, and a pearl the size of a longan around her neck, making her skin particularly white and delicate.


    She walked into the crowd, her red lips slightly hooked, smiled and said: "the princess has long seen that Ning Xiaochuan is not in the pool. Today''s performance did not disappoint the princess, and she is worthy of being the princess''s future son-in-law."


    Princess Lanfei''s eyelashes are long, and her apricot eyes are rippling. She glances at Royal sissy slightly!


    Yusisi tightened her fingers and bit her lips deeply, knowing that Princess Lanfei was deliberately provoking her, because yusisi and Ning Xiaochuan should have been engaged long ago. It was yusisi who went to ask Yulan the great emperor, and this joint marriage was cancelled.


    And now ningxiaochuan''s talent is amazing and brilliant, and she has become the treasure that the women of the whole jade haze Empire want to rob. Princess Lanfei said this again, which is deliberately sarcastic to yucici.


    At the same time, Princess Lanfei had already made it clear that she was going to ask emperor Yulan to marry Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan really became Princess Lanfei''s son-in-law, she would be picked up by Princess Lanfei. Then Royal sissy would have to cover her quilt and cry.


    Yusisi hated her teeth itching, but she had nothing to do, because it was she who begged emperor Yulan to cancel the marriage. Now she regretted, yes, it was regret! Not because Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is amazing, but because she finds it hard to extricate herself from falling in love with Ning Xiaochuan.


    If she was given another chance, even if she knew Ning Xiaochuan liked Yu Ningsheng, she would never ask Yu Lan to cancel the marriage. She just wanted to occupy Ning Xiaochuan and was unwilling to share it with any other women.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the Tongtian bridge without any injury. He looked very calm and indifferent, but he exuded an outstanding temperament, which made people impressed.


    "Ogawa!"


    Yu Sisi turned into a fragrance, directly greeted him, took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and protected him. She was wary of Princess Lanfei, as if she was deeply afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be snatched away by Princess Lanfei.


    "Royal watermelon, what''s the matter with you?" Ningxiaochuan felt something was wrong with yusisi.


    Royal sissy pouted and said, "don''t call me watermelon. It''s too corny. Call me sissy!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that she was really having a problem. He coughed twice and said, "I just crossed the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge. I want to hit the heavenly bell on the heavenly palace."


    "Good! Good! Why did you hit the clock?" Royal sissy blinked her eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I promised Yu Ningsheng to redeem her body and let her enter the Academy of the emperor of heaven to practice. But she is the body of a criminal, and it was Yu Lan who issued the edict. If you want Yu Lan to take back the order and investigate the case again, you must come forward from the head of the Academy. For this promise, I must hit the bell of heaven."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Yu Sisi''s pretty face instantly turned pale!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Benmingnian is really full of disasters, and I firmly believe again. Yesterday, the sad old nine, who should have dressed like a thief, was handcuffed by the police and brought into the police station for questioning, and was not released until the afternoon.


    Shit, I just went out to buy breakfast, and I was speechless when I met this kind of thing. I was hit by a sudden disaster.


    ok I hate to tell you such a shameful thing, but after all, I didn''t update it yesterday, so I''d like to explain it to you. Old nine is really unlucky recently! Excited, excited!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ok Old nine''s sad experience is a history of blood and tears. I''ve worn handcuffs and shackles. It''s my first time! First time! It''s gone! Don''t say, say too much, it''s all tears.


    I feel that I have a great disaster recently, and I must find a deep mountain old temple to hide from it. If it is a good place, I hope you kind-hearted book friends to introduce it!


    Finally, I hope you book friends will pity poor old nine and give more monthly tickets!

 Chapter 179

    Tiangong, a palace suspended above clouds, has existed since ancient times. It is said that it was the place where the emperor of heaven once lived.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan ascended the heavenly palace step by step, stepping on a ladder, and white jade ascended the heavenly ladder, reaching outside the magnificent heavenly palace.


    The heavenly bell is suspended outside the heavenly palace and made of gold and copper, with tadpole characters on its surface.


    The wind in the distance, blowing out of the heavenly palace, carries a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    On the east side of the heavenly bell, there is a huge hammer, like a God''s halberd, with many strange and mysterious inscriptions. Under the sunlight, those inscriptions burn directly, making the hammer like a pillar of fire.


    The great wise man of the academy has read through some ancient texts of the heavenly clock. According to the ancient texts, it takes a talent that is difficult to encounter in 800 years to find the track of the heavenly clock with his eyes and knock the heavenly clock.


    Of course, the heavenly Bell once rang by itself. The last time it rang, it was 800 years ago, which led to the change of dynasties in the whole world, thus establishing the jade haze empire.


    Therefore, no one can say whether it is good or bad when the clock rings?


    Under the heavenly palace, countless students have gathered, all looking at the heavenly palace, trying to see if Ning Xiaochuan can knock the clock.


    It is simply the focus of attention.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his palm with purple dense mysterious air, pressed his fingers towards the hammer, and his fingertips touched the lines on the hammer!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Lightning and thunder came out of the whole sky, and electric snakes shuttled through the clouds, creating an earth shaking and magnificent picture.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm sank, running his whole body''s strength, pressing the bell hammer, hitting the clock.


    "Hum!"


    The clock is ringing!


    A deep and distant bell came out and spread all over the city of the emperor of heaven and the whole imperial ruins.


    In the Tiandi academy, the big people who were practicing in seclusion were awakened by the bell, with a surprised look on their faces, shaking the dust on their bodies, and walked out of the seclusion.


    The bell is not just spread all over the imperial ruins. At this moment, the whole Yulan Empire, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, heard the bell ring continuously, just like the divine bell in heaven, announcing the arrival of a new era.


    All the warriors of the jade orchid Empire were restrained by the bell, and it felt that the Xuanqi of the whole heaven and earth had become different from before.


    Imperial City, dajinpeng palace.


    Standing on the high tower of the palace, King Zhiyue Linyuan of dajinpeng looked at the direction of the heavenly gate and ordered, "the heavenly bell rang. Is it the new will of heaven? Come, go to the imperial ruins and check it for me. Be sure to find out in the shortest time why the heavenly bell rang?"


    "Yes!"


    Five figures flew out of the building and temple behind King Da Jinpeng, knelt under the tower, and then turned into five streamers to fly out of the palace to the gate of heaven.


    Soon, a message was sent back to King dajinpeng''s mansion, "report back to the Lord, Princess Sisi sent back the message that the clock did not ring automatically, but was knocked by someone."


    "Who?" King dajinpeng''s tiger eyes stared, and his body had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s this boy again."


    King dajinpeng''s face was constantly changing, and his eyebrows were gradually relaxed and opened, saying, "today, the palace is hosting a banquet, go and invite the Marquis of the sword pavilion to the banquet!"


    Anyone who knows about King dajinpeng knows that king dajinpeng will make a big fuss about this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the fire demon mountain, which is thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, there is an ancient and broken demon palace.


    According to legend, this magic palace flew from the sky.


    At the moment when the clock was struck, the hell soldiers and corpses in the demon palace broke up into wisps of black smoke and disappeared in the demon palace.


    At the same time, the whole demon mountain shook violently, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and a monstrous sound came out of the demon palace.


    "Boom!"


    The huge heart suppressed by the demon palace forcibly broke the demon palace, flew away with blood light, and got into the body of a medicine farmer who was picking medicine.


    The medicine farmer''s name was "Yun Yi". His thin body was shocked violently, and his eyes became sharp. Then it was like a different person with a frightening momentum, "haha! Finally come out again!" Immediately, he seemed to find something. With doubts in his eyes, he looked at the strange world in front of him and said to himself, "what world is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Xiaochuan knocked the clock, he could clearly feel that there was a huge breath recovering in the heavenly palace.


    Suddenly, the whole world changed, and Ning Xiaochuan felt like he had come to another space-time.


    "Different time and space!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gently read a sentence.


    In this space, there is a statue of a man with a sword on his waist. Standing in the center of the square, his eyes twinkled in his pupils and made a deep voice: "Ning Xiaochuan, why do you want to ring the bell?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the statue in front of him, bowed slightly, and said, "are you the martial spirit Dharma body of the master of the palace? I wanted to see you, so I rang the bell."


    The head of the school is the younger martial brother of the mysterious woman, so it is also an antique who has lived for at least 200 years, and is at least five or six generations higher than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Originally, I wanted to see me. So your master asked you to ring the bell and wake me up from practice?" The main way of the Academy.


    With the cultivation of the master of the Academy, it is natural to see that Ning Xiaochuan has the aura of a mysterious woman at a glance, so he feels that Ning Xiaochuan is a disciple of a mysterious woman.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, and immediately said about Yu Ningsheng.


    The master of the school palace was silent for a moment and said, "with your current talent and the power of your master, it''s not difficult to help a brothel woman redeem herself. If your master came forward, even emperor Yulan would give her this face."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this matter is not just to help a brothel woman redeem herself. It involves the authority of the imperial power and the right or wrong of the holy will. Only by inviting the head of the school palace to come forward, can this matter be solved most fairly."


    "Besides, the case ten years ago is likely to be an unjust case. Not only Yu Ningsheng was the victim, but also my parents died in that case."


    "I hope the master of the school palace can come forward and ask emperor Yulan to re investigate the case that year. No one else can do this. Only the master of the school palace can do it, and only you old man can whip emperor Yulan, because you are the teacher of the emperor."


    The head of the school said, "I once said that if anyone can ring the bell, I will promise to help him realize a request. Since you ring the bell, I will try to help you realize any request you make. Are you sure you want to give up such a good opportunity and just look for the truth of the year?"


    Ningxiaochuan said without any hesitation, "I''m sure."


    "Well, then! I will discuss this matter with emperor Yulan in person. In addition, I have a royal decree in my hand, which has the right to supervise the imperial power. If the emperor makes a big mistake, the imperial decree can abolish the emperor. Now, I''ll lend you this token."


    A cyan gold token flew out of the mouth of the huge statue and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    This token is particularly heavy, with a special mark of martial arts on it. As long as you put the Xuan Qi into the token, there will be a dazzling brilliance in it, which makes people''s eyes unable to open.


    This is a token of having the power to supervise the emperor, and even the power to abolish the emperor!


    Ning Xiaochuan held the token in his hands with both hands, and his heart jumped violently, saying, "this..."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Although this token has the right to abolish the emperor, it still depends on whose hand it is in, and whether the emperor really made an unforgivable mistake. Therefore, it is in your hand, and it is only a token that allows you to have a say in the court."


    "I lend you this token because you are her disciple. Secondly, I want you to take this token to find out the truth of that year. I believe you have this ability."


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the imperial order and once again bowed to the master of the school palace, saying, "thank you, master of the school palace. When I find out the truth ten years ago, I will send the imperial order back intact."


    "Go!" The main way of the Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a flower in front of him, and then appeared outside the heavenly palace. Standing under the heavenly clock, he was still holding the imperial decree in his hand. It can be seen that he had indeed entered the different time and space just now, and had really seen the master of the school palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers gently touched the imperial power order, and his eyes became sharp. With this token, he had the same rights as emperor Yulan, and could challenge the imperial power.


    "The case of that year will come to the bottom. When I defeat the famous sheep, it is time for me to go out of the Heavenly Emperor academy to find the truth and challenge the imperial power."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the imperial order into the Qiankun cloth bag, and then went straight into the heavenly palace.


    He broke through the sixth and seventh floors of the Tongtian bridge and was qualified to enter the heavenly palace for two days.


    Two days in the heavenly palace are equivalent to two years in the outside world.


    Ning Xiaochuan will spend the past two years refining the seventh magical power "Yun Xia Gui Yuan Qi" and breaking through to the eighth weight of the divine body as soon as possible.


    With the help of the power of the mysterious woman, the first six kinds of magic powers, Ning Xiaochuan can refine the magic powers into his bones in just a month, but now he can only rely on himself, and the speed is naturally much slower.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan a whole year and a half to refine the seventh magical power into the brain bone.


    "Boom!"


    The source of the eighth God turned into an eighth magical power - "the stars and the moon are in the same sky".


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally reached the eighth weight of the divine body. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan''s deliberate suppression of the growth of cultivation, the cultivation realm would probably directly rush to the ninth weight of the divine body.


    Now we can''t hit the ninth weight of the divine body. To suppress the realm, refine the eighth divine power first.


    Only by practicing every realm to the extreme can we lay a solid foundation, step by step, and go further in the martial arts in the future!


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the heavenly palace, and his cultivation was only a little short of reaching the peak of the eighth weight of the divine body.


    Next, he will fight against Mingyang for the third time.


    ¡­¡­


    This recommends the book "protect beauty and evil less" by the author of the strength school "light wind last night". The city is rippling and flowing, which ensures that everyone can''t stop.


    I feel very depressed for two days. I will go to Qingcheng Mountain to burn incense tomorrow. It is estimated that I can only spend two chapters a day for these two days, and the time is very unstable. Lao Jiu will adjust his state as soon as possible, get out of the shadow and write a more wonderful plot.

 Chapter 180

    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the heavenly palace for two days, and the whole imperial ruins caused an uproar.


    The ringing of the clock woke up many antiques that had been closed for decades and asked about the situation one after another.


    Among them, two figures at the level of the Dean claimed to accept Ning Xiaochuan as an apprentice, but after learning that Ning Xiaochuan once studied with the mysterious woman, these two figures at the level of the Dean stopped talking about this matter.


    "At the full moon tonight, the top of Tiandi city. Mingyang, do you dare to fight?"


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the temple of heaven, he stood in the autumn wind and leaves and immediately released this sentence forcefully.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was spread all over the Tiandi City, to the third division martial arts academy, the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and even to the imperial city of Yulan empire.


    Ningxiaochuan is really too strong and has attracted the attention of the public!


    This is the third duel between Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang. The battle between the two top geniuses is the frontal collision between "Beiming divine skill" and "the most Kendo".


    Imperial City, Guanyu building.


    There are many romantic drinkers gathered here. These martial artists from the north and south of the river and the Hou family are talking about it one after another.


    Wang yunchong of the Marquis of the sky picked up a glass of wine and said vividly, "it is said that Ning Xiaochuan was accepted as a disciple by a mysterious expert in the Academy of the Heavenly Emperor. His martial arts cultivation reached the peak, and even knocked the clock of the sky. This event startled the Marquis of the major marquis."


    "I heard that Ning Xiaochuan hit the clock in order to see the master of the school palace and ask the master of the school palace to help girl Ningsheng redeem herself."


    "The master of the academy is the master of King dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan. Is he such a big man that he will take care of this matter?"


    "Take care of it, you have to take care of it. Don''t you know? The head of the school once personally promised that if anyone could ring the bell, he would help that person realize a request."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man of Guanyu building. Bustard son "Yu Youyan" hurried to Yu Ningsheng''s residence in a tempestuous manner, with a beautiful figure and sexy clothes, and pushed the door open, "Oh! Oh! Ningsheng! Your Xiaochuan is amazing! Unexpectedly, the bell rang. Please help you redeem yourself. Now you are going to live a good life. I guess that when Ning Xiaochuan comes out of the Tiandi academy, he will come to marry you. In the future, he will marry into the Marquis house of Jiange and become the Marquis'' wife. Don''t forget the good sister of Guanyu building."


    Yu Ningsheng gently plays the piano, with soft fingers and skin like snow. Every time you touch your fingertips, it is full of beauty!


    She was dressed in a chiffon white veil, with a white veil on her face. Her eyes were calm, and there were wisps of white mist flowing around her body, which made her body particularly hazy, and she could only see the extremely soft figure.


    "Sister Youyan, I have made it very clear to Ning Xiaochuan that he no longer owes me and I no longer owe him. We are just passers-by now." The voice of Yu Ningsheng is soft, like the cry of nightingales, ethereal and long.


    "Bah! Bah! Ning Xiaochuan must be the Duke of Jiange Duke mansion, and he will be the Duke of Jiange Duke mansion in the future. Where is Jiange Duke mansion? It is a place that can call the wind and rain. If you don''t marry him, do you still want to stay here in Guanyu mansion all your life?"


    "Women are always young, beautiful and sought after, but women are also old. Listen to my sister''s advice, take advantage of your youth and beauty to find a good family to marry! Ning Xiaochuan is definitely the best choice. In the future, you will be the wife of the Marquis, and it is uncertain that we need you to take care of Guanyu building."


    Yu Ningsheng sighed faintly, revealing snow-white lips and teeth, and said, "I''m just a young woman with a low status. Do you think I can marry into the Marquis?"


    "Yes! Must be able!" Jade inkstone way.


    Yu Ningsheng began to play the piano again, and did not speak again.


    The sound of the piano is Ding Dong, and the jade man sings quietly. What pops up is helplessness, and what sings out is loneliness.


    Outside the Guanyu building, there was another uproar. The news that Ning Xiaochuan challenged Mingyang also spread to the Imperial City, which once again attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    For the students of the Tiandi academy, tonight is definitely a sleepless night. Even many students who have graduated from the Tiandi academy return to the emperor market and are full of expectations for this battle among the top talents of the young generation.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s" northern hell skill "is really as powerful as you say?" A student who has graduated from the Tiandi Academy said.


    "This is a magic skill that can absorb other people''s blood and mysterious Qi. Many people claim that this is the best magic skill in the world and can be compared with the" blood eating magic skill "of the demon gate."


    "The ''most Kendo'' is known as the Kendo with the first attack power, and I don''t know whether it can defeat Beiming Shengong?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is coming!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is coming!"


    ¡­£¬£¬


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his mysterious wings on his back, flew over the gate of Tiandi City, stared at the ancient Tiandi City, unfolded the magic power of "Tianlei Hongzhong", and said, "famous sheep, come out and fight."


    The moon is full in the sky, and the moonlight falls like water.


    With a heavy sword on his back, Mingyang came from the end of the ancient street, taking every step calmly, until he came to the gate of Tiandi city. His body suddenly took off and landed steadily on the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Both of them stood upright, their eyes opposite each other, and their eyes were particularly sharp.


    The famous sheep said, "a year ago, you used the Xuan beast war pet to draw with me. This time, you don''t plan to use your Xuan beast war pet?"


    "The most Kendo depends on the sword in your hand, and the warrior depends on both hands. Xuan beast Zhan Chong is only a friend in battle. Today, I will fight the sword in your hand with both hands." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The sword on the back of the famous sheep trembled slightly and gave out a sharp sword sound.


    "Shua!"


    The Epee flew directly out of the scabbard, like a sword rainbow, bursting out a dazzling black light!


    Mingyang has practiced in the heavenly palace for six days, which is equivalent to six years in the outside world. Coupled with his strong talent, his combat power is naturally not what it used to be, and it is more terrifying.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the first sword of Mingyang must be very important, but it was a sword that carried the momentum of the whole body.


    "Whew!"


    The body of Mingyang is almost integrated with the Epee, flying off the ground, as fast as a meteor, and the sword gas stabs the air out of nine circles, just like breaking nine holes in space!


    Ningxiaochuan propped up "the clouds return to vitality", and a glow formed a ball with a diameter of nine meters, guarding his body.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of Mingyang stabbed the Yunxia Guiyuan Qi into a depression, and the tip of the sword had reached the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, which could pierce the last layer of light curtain at any time, dividing Ning Xiaochuan''s head in two.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows condensed a bright spot of light, emitting a myriad of rays.


    The famous sheep''s eyes shrunk slightly and suddenly retracted the sword, and the sword breath retreated like a tide.


    "The sun is burning!"


    The whole air became hot, and there were floating purple fires over Tiandi city. A column of light flew through the purple fire, dragging out a long tail!


    The light column passed under the armpit of the famous sheep, flew straight out, and bombarded an ancient building, making it burn with flames.


    A colorful column of light flashed past the famous sheep''s eyes, and with a slap of the palm knife, it chopped down on his head.


    Mingyang didn''t panic. He held the Epee in his hand, and nine sword shadows rushed out of the sword, completely guarding his body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit nine palms in a row and broke the nine fold sword shadow. When he hit the tenth palm, the famous sheep chopped at Ning Xiaochuan with a sword.


    Using the palm of Fan Tai to collide with the sword of the most Kendo is simply looking for death.


    Below, the students watching the battle held their breath and pinched a sweat for Ning Xiaochuan, hoping to see how he could resolve the fatal sword of Mingyang.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a pair of wings on his back and flew backward. Thousands of sword Qi flew out of his chest ribs, like a sword rain.


    "Bang bang!"


    Mingyang was too busy to take care of himself. He could only defend passively, so he was naturally unable to pursue Ning Xiaochuan.


    Someone''s mouth uttered a exclamation, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan refined the divine power into his ribs and fused it with his body. Can the divine power be cultivated in this way?"


    "You can''t see it now? You don''t see that every magical power of Ning Xiaochuan has been refined into the body and become a part of the body. This is the highest level of martial arts practice. Of course, not everyone can practice to that height."


    "Know why the most Kendo is called the first attack power in the same realm? It''s because the most Kendo also refines the magic power, but Ning Xiaochuan refines the magic power into the bone, and the most Kendo refines the magic power into the sword body. If it''s about the strength of the magic power, Ning Xiaochuan should be better."


    "However, Mingyang''s cultivation has reached the ninth weight of the divine body, and may even reach the peak of the ninth weight of the divine body. It is not easy for Ning Xiaochuan to defeat him. Unless..."


    "Unless Ning Xiaochuan uses the legendary" Beiming magic skill. "


    "I went back to Tiandi city to watch this battle just to see his mysterious" Beiming divine skill ". Once Beiming came out, the world was invincible!"


    The emperor of heaven academy brings together the favored children of the whole world. Each of them is an outstanding person with extraordinary intelligence. They can see who is strong and who is weak, and their analysis is clear.


    Many people rushed back to the Tiandi academy just to see "Beiming divine skill".


    Because this kind of magical skill has been passed on by the martial arts world of Yulan empire. Some people even claim that this kind of magical skill has exceeded the "blood eating demon skill" of the demon gate!


    Some time ago, there were also talented people and peerless demons in the demon gate who spoke to challenge Ning Xiaochuan''s "Beiming divine skill". Once Ning Xiaochuan left the imperial ruins, they would take the initiative to come to the door.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    "Lightning thunder beast!"


    "The sun is burning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan played dozens of magical powers in a row, and the strength in his body seemed to be inexhaustible, which made the famous sheep impenetrable.


    Mingyang just had a sword in his hand, breaking all the magical powers played by Ning Xiaochuan, but it was not as calm as before. He also felt hard, and the mysterious Qi in his body was consumed very quickly.


    What ningxiaochuan cultivates is the mysterious gas. The power of a wisp of mysterious gas is comparable to a hundred wisps of mysterious gas of martial arts, so ningxiaochuan is not afraid of the consumption of mysterious gas at all.


    "The most worldly sword!"


    The famous sheep pinched the sword formula with his fingers, and his body completely matched the Epee, and a sword wave rose up.


    A sword stabbed past, and a barrier appeared in the void, like a mirror, with many ripples, as if the space had been knocked open.


    ¡­¡­


    For the last two days, ask for the last monthly ticket. If the monthly ticket is not used this month, it will be gone next month. Kneel down and beg!

 Chapter 181

    The sharp sword Qi rushed to my face, forming a huge torrent.


    The sword formula in the most Kendo, the most worldly sword!


    "The stars and the moon are in the same sky!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s hands scattered dark clouds, propped up the stars, and a round of Silver Crescent emerged, floating in the starlight, and then cut towards the sword.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s eighth innate magic power!


    In the Yulan Empire, it is possible to produce a warrior who cultivates the eighth innate magic power every hundreds of years, which not only represents a very high talent, but also represents the particularity of the eighth innate magic power.


    The eighth kind of innate supernatural powers, almost all of which are very powerful, have become the supernatural powers on the "Tianding supernatural powers list".


    Ning Xiaochuan''s "stars and moons in the same sky" covers a space of tens of meters, where stars and the moon coexist.


    "Boom!"


    The crescent moon and the sword Qi broke at the same time and turned into wisps of mysterious fog.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful light, broke through the mysterious fog, and slammed his palm at the famous sheep, hitting the famous sheep''s protective sword gang.


    The body protecting sword Gang shook violently, and burst out a rush force.


    With a violent shock, the blood gas in the body of the famous sheep flew backward and fell on a blue gray tall building 20 feet away.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of long wings on his back, walked against the wind, pursued the victory, condensed a purple Xuanqi sword in his hand, waved the sword and cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The tall building at the foot of Mingyang was chopped in half by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword. In the middle of the tall building, a shocking sword mark was left.


    The famous sheep retreated again, flew out smoothly, and fell in the middle of the ancient street. He said faintly, "is this all your strength? If you don''t use Beiming magic, you won''t have a chance."


    "Really?" Ningxiaochuan fell on a vermilion cornice above, with a relaxed expression on his face and a Xuanqi sword in his hand, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The famous sheep inserted the Epee on the ground, and the light spots appeared in the skin of his body. The breath of martial arts on his body gradually rose, and his skin became brighter and brighter, which was almost carved from divine jade.


    "Crackle!"


    With the tip of the Epee as the center, there are fine cracks in the bluestone on the ground.


    The cracks gradually expanded, becoming wider and longer, making this ancient street into fragments.


    "Boom!"


    A surge of sword gas rushed out of the sword and turned into a shadow of a giant sword more than 20 meters long.


    The strength of the famous sheep suddenly expanded five times, and the momentum was frightening. He lifted the huge sword and chopped it towards Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to protect himself from the "return of clouds and clouds", but it was still difficult to stop the sword gas. His body was hit and flew out, knocked down three ancient buildings and fell into the ruins.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew upside down from the ragged ruins and stood on a piece of gray rotten wood. His body was full of fine sword wounds, dripping blood. His eyes stared at the famous sheep coldly, "this is the power of Secularity!"


    Not far away, the three powerful old students all clearly saw the sword, looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Is it true that famous sheep have broken through to the realm of immortality?"


    "It''s very normal. Mingyang''s talent is already high. It''s not surprising that he has been practicing in the heavenly palace for six days and can reach the realm of secularity."


    The three old students said.


    "No, it''s not so easy to break through the vulgarity realm. Mingyang is just beginning to get rid of vulgarity now. If you want to completely reach the vulgarity realm, you have at least one year of cultivation." At the gate of Tiandi City, slowly came in, a huge dark shadow.


    After approaching, I saw her true face.


    She was riding on the back of a dragon elephant, holding a dragon elephant halberd gun in her hand, wearing a pair of red armor, blue hair and blue eyes, and her body had a breath of cold sweat.


    "The people of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp are also here!" In the dark, someone was whispering.


    "She is from Yunzhong Hou''s mansion and the second disciple of Yunzhong Hou."


    "It''s her. No wonder her power is so threatening!


    Ji Hanxing sat on the back of the Dragon elephant, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Mingyang in the distance, thinking secretly, will Ning Xiaochuan be the opponent of Mingyang who has begun to get rid of vulgarity?


    It shows that the martial artist has reached the threshold of being free from vulgarity.


    This means that you have reached another height in martial arts. Even if you haven''t really entered the realm of secularity, your combat power has increased several times than before.


    The famous sheep is carrying a Epee, and the light on his body is integrated with the light of the sword.


    "Shua!"


    The Epee flew out of his hand directly, turned into a Stegosaurus, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan with open teeth and claws.


    The sharp tip of the sword pointed directly at Ning Xiaochuan''s throat.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes did not have the slightest look of fear, launched the martial arts magic of "colorful movement", turned his body into a rainbow bridge of seven colors, and took off, spanning a distance of ten feet.


    That Epee followed like a shadow. No matter how fast Ning Xiaochuan was, it could catch up immediately.


    "He has begun to get rid of vulgarity. You won''t be his opponent. Become my knife slave, and I can immediately give you strength to kill him with a knife." The sound of the emperor''s blade came from the xuanshou Jian in ningxiaochuan''s arms.


    "Shut up!" Ning Xiaochuan''s body took off and fell over the city of the emperor of heaven. He spread his wings and flew over the clouds.


    "Whew!"


    The Epee came directly through the clouds, and a Sword Pierced Ning Xiaochuan''s jaw with a sharp sword spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the handle of the Epee, and his body was taken out by the epee.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm bones and the magic power of the "lightning beast" are integrated into one, and they have quite strong power. Hundreds of flashes of lightning appear from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm to suppress the sword spirit on the sword body.


    Mingyang''s face changed slightly, and he could clearly feel that the sword Qi on the Epee was weakening.


    The most important thing for Kendo monks is the "sword" in their hands.


    With swords in their hands, they are the first to attack in the same realm.


    Without swords in their hands, they are the weakest in the same realm.


    Mingyang didn''t know how Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the sword spirit of the epee. However, he knew that once Ning Xiaochuan took away the Epee, he would be defeated today.


    "Close!"


    The famous sheep shouted loudly, and nine sword souls emerged behind him. He mobilized his strength and began to take back the epee.


    Ningxiaochuan was carried around by the power of the Epee, knocked down the column, broke the wall, cut off the trunk, and his body was scarred.


    Ning Xiaochuan uses the power of the magic sword to subdue the epee. He wants to take Mingyang''s sword as his own sword.


    Even if the most Kendo is strong, in front of the magic sword, you can still surrender obediently.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and the magic sword in his body ran frantically, forcibly absorbing the sword gas on the epee.


    The Epee vibrated violently in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s arm ache, but he just couldn''t break away from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    The famous sheep rushed directly to win back the Epee, regardless of anything else.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Epee in both hands, waved it out with one sword, cut out a large blade, left a deep blood mark on the chest of the famous sheep, and cut him out.


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed at the heart of the famous sheep with a sword.


    However, the Epee shook violently again, struggling constantly, trying to break free from his hands and fly out.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again mobilized the power of the magic sword to suppress the epee.


    Seeing this opportunity, Mingyang slapped Ning Xiaochuan with his palm. Although he lost his sword, his cultivation is still deep and he has the power to cut mountains and cliffs.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the famous sheep out and made him fall into the abandoned wasteland.


    The famous sheep who lost his sword did not threaten Ning Xiaochuan at all, just like a wolf who lost his sharp teeth.


    "Zheng!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly inserted the Epee into the ground, held it with one hand, and hit the famous sheep with a wave of killing sword with the other hand.


    "Poof!"


    The famous sheep''s chest was punctured by the annihilation sword wave, leaving a blood hole in his body. His body flew out again and hit the wall. His hair was scattered and extremely embarrassed.


    He got up with a strong chill in his eyes, leaving the blood on his body, "blood turns into a sword!"


    The mysterious Qi inside the famous sheep forced more blood out of the body, spilled all over the ground, and gathered into blood pits.


    These blood gathered into a sword shape and turned into a blood sword!


    The breath of the blood sword is even stronger than the sword.


    This is the last trick of the most Kendo friars. Every drop of blood in the body is like a sword. As long as enough blood flows, it can be merged into a blood sword.


    Above the sky, a blood cloud appeared, covering half of Tiandi city.


    This is the blood cloud formed by the influence of sword Qi.


    Ningxiaochuan could clearly feel the changes in Mingyang, and secretly said, "Mingyang''s talent is also extremely outstanding. If I forced him to step into a secular state, it would be difficult to beat him today."


    Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to use the power of the magic sword again, but he shouted loudly: "northern hell magic skill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm and formed a vortex!


    On the ground, the blood sword that was still condensed suddenly scattered, and the blood gas flew towards Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s pores, and absorbed into the magic sword.


    Beiming magic has always been just a cover, which is the way Ning Xiaochuan used to cover up the magic sword.


    But other martial artists don''t think so. They firmly believe that Beiming magic really exists, and Ning Xiaochuan finally began to perform this kind of heaven and earth magic!


    The blood gas on the ground flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s body madly.


    "Bang!"


    The blood sword that was about to condense into shape directly collapsed and became Ning Xiaochuan''s tonic.


    Looking at the wisps of blood flying into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, Mingyang''s eyes were full of despair, and his mouth gave a long roar. His body was incarnated into a sword, and a sword hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Dying!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Epee in both hands, cut it down with a sword, broke the protective sword Gang on Mingyang''s body, and the sword edge wiped his cheek. The sword edge cut into the body, cutting off the collarbone of Mingyang.


    "Poof!"


    Fresh blood splashed Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    Ningxiaochuan is about to wield his sword again and kill the famous sheep to eliminate future troubles forever.


    "Leave people under the sword!"


    Above the sky, a huge palm print flew down, grabbed the famous sheep and took it away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword cut into the air and cut on the ground, leaving a scar dozens of meters long on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    There are still the last 24 hours. Ask for the last monthly ticket! Tomorrow, Lao Jiu will have at least three chapters. If there are many monthly tickets, you can have four chapters!

 Chapter 182

    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly restrained the Epee, raised his head and looked at the huge palm above, and said in a cold voice, "this is the battle between me and famous sheep, and no one can participate."


    Yan, the Deputy hospital master, rose from the ground, flew to the high building, hugged Mingyang''s, stared at ningxiaochuan with an iron face, and said, "Mingyang has been defeated. This battle is over. Please return Mingyang''s magic sword."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed slightly in his heart. It was the Deputy hospital owner again. It seemed that he could not kill a famous sheep today.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The Tiandi academy will not let Ning Xiaochuan kill a top genius like Mingyang at will. This is a huge loss for the Tiandi Academy.


    "Since he was defeated by me, his sword is my booty. If you want his sword back and let him defeat me by himself, I will naturally return it to him."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked away with a Epee, and even the Deputy hospital owner did not give face at all.


    Yan''s five fingers tightened and his eyes were about to burst out flames, but after thinking of the identity of the mysterious woman, he finally restrained himself and didn''t fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    There is a mysterious woman to support Ning Xiaochuan. Anyone who wants to move Ning Xiaochuan must first weigh their weight.


    Defeating Mingyang means that Ning Xiaochuan has become the leader of this session and has the opportunity to enter the heavenly palace for seven days.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t go to the heavenly palace immediately, but first went to the Sutra cave, read the seventh floor of the "heaven and earth Xuanqi", and firmly wrote down the cultivation methods of the seventh floor of the "heaven and earth Xuanqi", before going to the heavenly palace.


    On the sixth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi is 32 times.


    On the seventh floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi is 64 times.


    The more you go, the more difficult it is to raise every level, but every level can change dramatically.


    If you can cultivate to the seventh floor of "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", then this kind of cultivation skill of rotten Street will immediately become a skill at the level of divine skill Scripture. Because many martial masters absorb Xuanqi at a speed of only 60 or 70 times.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the heavenly palace again and began to practice.


    This time, I have more abundant time and seven days of cultivation time.


    The space-time of Tiangong is different from the outside world, like an independent small world.


    first day.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to refine the eighth kind of magic power, "the stars and the moon are in the same sky", and refined this kind of magic power into the bone of his left hand.


    The right arm is "lightning beast", and the left arm is "stars and moon in the same sky".


    the second day.


    Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the eighth magical power, and the martial arts realm gradually moved towards the eighth peak of the divine body.


    Can the ninth divine source be born?


    In Yulan Empire, no one has ever been able to cultivate the ninth divine source, and no one has been able to cultivate the ninth innate divine power.


    The martial artist who can cultivate the ninth innate divine power is called "the great perfection of the ninth divine power", which represents the extreme of the Divine Body realm. Only the young true gods in the era of gods can cultivate the great perfection of the ninth divine power.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally is also extremely eager to reach that realm.


    "Boom!"


    A thin thread appears in the body and gathers together to form a divine source at the position of the heart.


    Ningxiaochuan was extremely excited. succeed! succeed!


    The ninth divine source!


    The ninth divine source actually converges at the heart. At the moment, it is still unstable, and it is simply impossible to determine what kind of martial magic it is.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to cultivate the ninth divine power with all his strength. I don''t know how long he had practiced it. His divine power turned into the ninth divine power!


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sun and the moon are on the same day!


    A scorching sun and a full moon are suspended around the heart and rotate around the heart to form a pattern of Tai Chi Yin and Yang!


    The scorching sun is Yang, and the full moon is Yin. Yin and Yang coexist, and the sun and moon are the same day.


    This is the ninth magical power of Ning Xiaochuan!


    The ninth magical power "the sun and the moon are in the same sky" is more powerful than the eighth magical power "the stars and the moon are in the same sky", which represents an extreme of martial arts.


    After the era of apotheosis, few people have been able to achieve the "great perfection of the nine gods", and Ning Xiaochuan has now achieved it.


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to refine the ninth magic power with all his strength. He wanted to refine the ninth magic power directly into the heart and become an integral whole with the heart.


    This can not only make the ninth supernatural power more powerful, but also better protect Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Refine the scorching sun into the "blood orifices" and the full moon into the "heart orifices".


    Once ningxiaochuan turns Xuanqi, the divine power will automatically turn into a yin-yang diagram, and automatically absorb the Xuanqi between heaven and earth to expand itself.


    It took another day for Ning Xiaochuan to practice the ninth divine power to Mahayana, reaching the peak of the Divine Body realm and the Divine Body extreme realm after the era of apotheosis.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power has far exceeded that of Mingyang. Even if Mingyang has a sword in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan can slap him to fly.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to take advantage of this excellent cultivation opportunity to hit the secular realm at one stroke, but found that no matter how hard he worked, it was difficult to make any further progress in cultivation.


    When you encounter a bottleneck, you can''t break through it just by practicing!


    To reach the realm of immortality, we need to fight constantly, hover between life and death, grow up in the battle, and understand the truth of immortality in the battle.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the bone bead in his hand and began to cultivate the seventh layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, hoping to increase the speed of his absorption of the mysterious Qi to 64 times.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan spent a whole day, and it was only to cultivate the seventh layer of "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to the entry level, so it was difficult to make any improvement.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing and put away the bone beads. "It seems that he has really reached the bottleneck. If he wants to break through again, he must have more experience. Cultivation alone can''t make progress."


    Cultivation is like constantly pouring water into a small bottle. The more water you pour, the higher your accomplishments.


    However, the water in Ning Xiaochuan''s bottle has reached the mouth of the bottle and can no longer be filled. If you want to fill more water, you can only change a larger bottle.


    This is the bottleneck!


    Ning Xiaochuan only practiced in the heavenly palace for five days, but he still resolutely walked out of the heavenly palace and didn''t want to continue wasting time in the heavenly palace.


    For the remaining two days, Ning Xiaochuan plans to use it again in the future.


    "Famous sheep have been defeated by you. What are your plans next?" Yu Sisi sat on the edge of the table, with a gentle smile on her face, and handed Ning Xiaochuan an emerald cup filled with fragrant tea.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up his tea cup, took a sip gently, and said, "I''m going to leave the Tiandi academy, go out for training, and look for the truth of the case ten years ago."


    "The truth ten years ago? Emperor Yulan has issued a decree to punish the sinners at that time. Now you overturn the case, you are challenging emperor Yulan and the imperial power." Royal sissy said with a tone of advice.


    Even if Wu Zun dares to challenge the imperial power, there is only a dead end, not to mention that Ning Xiaochuan is far inferior to Wu Zun.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the case ten years ago is about the death of my parents. I have to check it."


    Yu Sisi sighed bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you''re also for Yu Ningsheng. She was also the victim of the criminal case ten years ago. In fact, in this way, your fate is really similar to hers. No wonder you love her so much, which may be sympathizing with each other!"


    Ningxiaochuan could hear the sour taste in yusisi''s words, but he didn''t want to explain anything. He said, "I promised her that I would redeem her. Even if it was against the imperial power, I would never frown."


    Royal sissy tightly pursed her lips, "I also sent people to investigate the case ten years ago. Ten years ago, your father Ning Qianyi led 700000 troops to attack the general altar ''nine death cliff'' of the blood devouring demon gate. At that time, Hou ''Yue Wuyang'' in the cloud and Yu Ningsheng''s father ''Mo Longting'' were in the army and listened to your father''s orders. But Ning Qianyi and Mo Longting had an affair with the demon gate and sold the whereabouts of the army, resulting in 700000 troops dying under the nine death cliff."


    "This case directly led to the execution of your father and mother. General Zuo Duwei ''molongting'', the whole family was sent to the border, and the women in the family were demoted to prostitutes. Yu Ningsheng was sold into the Guanyu building at that time. At that time, her name was mo Ningsheng, and she was only seven years old."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly and said, "I already know the truth of this public case, and there are human witnesses. It is enough to bring down the hypocrite Yue Wuyang and give justice to my father and Mo Longting''s family."


    Ningxiaochuan still trusted yusisi, so he told her about it without hesitation.


    Yucici shook her head and said, "Ogawa, I know you are very intelligent and talented. But after all, you don''t understand the pattern of the imperial court and the minds of the strategists. Do you think Yue Wuyang was really able to cover up the sky? Was he really able to call the wind and the rain? He resisted the Jiange Hou''s house and forced his parents and children to death?"


    "At least ten years ago, Yue Wuyang didn''t have such great skills. Behind him was a big man, who was the culprit in planning the whole case."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly.


    Yu Sisi continued, "over the past ten years, Yue Wuyang''s power has grown more than a hundred times, and has really been able to call the wind and rain. Do you know why?"


    "Yu Landa... Emperor..." Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more severe.


    That''s right!


    Ten years ago, except for emperor Yulan, who dared to attack the Marquis of the sword pavilion?


    Only emperor Yulan can make the old Marquis of the Jiange Marquis house swallow their anger.


    Yue Wuyang is just a sharp knife in the hand of emperor Yulan!


    Emperor Yulan had long had the intention to deal with the kings and princes, to reduce the rights of the princes, but if he directly deprived the rights of the princes, it would certainly cause a huge rebound, and even make his throne unprotected, so he could only use a more gentle method.


    Of course, all this is only the guess of yusisi and ningxiaochuan now, and there is no evidence at all. Moreover, once their conversation today is spread, both of them will lose their heads.


    Yu Sisi breathed out a deep breath and said, "so, if you want to overturn the case of that year, it''s not enough to have a witness alone. You also need more sufficient evidence, which is so sufficient that emperor Yulan can''t refute. Where are you going to start the investigation first?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently played with the cup in his hand, his eyes sharp, and said, "magic gate altar, nine death cliff!"

 Chapter 183

    "Ning Xiaochuan left the imperial ruins this morning."


    In the law enforcement hall, a law enforcement warrior wearing armor and hanging a broadback broadsword on his waist was half kneeling on the ground and said to Han Fu sitting above.


    Han Fu''s eyes were cold, stood up, and his five fingers made a "cluck" sound, "Ning Xiaochuan''s" Beiming divine skill "is the best skill in the world. If I can get it, I can become the first person in the world within ten years."


    Wu Zhe, who was half kneeling on the ground, was Han Fu''s confidant, named sun Haixing, and was the fourth person in the law enforcement team.


    Sun Haixing said, "there is a mysterious woman protecting him in the imperial ruins, and no one dares to touch him, but out of the imperial ruins, he is nothing. Do you want me to catch him and torture the cultivation method of Beiming Shengong?"


    Han Fu''s face sank: "you are just a decoration when you are the Marquis of Jiange? Outside the imperial ruins, if the Marquis of Jiange wants to kill you, you can die in minutes."


    Sun Haixing''s face changed slightly, and he dared not say more.


    Han Fu then said, "it is not so simple for Ning Xiaochuan to leave the imperial ruins this time. It is said that he is going to investigate a public case ten years ago. He is not timid. If he dares to move this case, he is not afraid to be crushed."


    "The case ten years ago..." Sun Haixing said.


    "Don''t worry about the case ten years ago, and you''d better not know." Han Fu''s face sank and said, "my identity is special. Once I leave Tiandi City, I will definitely be noticed. This matter still needs to be handled by you. It''s best to rush in front of the marquis in the clouds."


    "The marquis in the clouds also wants to capture the" northern Ming divine skill " Sun Haixing was slightly surprised.


    Han Fu smiled coldly and said, "how many people in the world don''t want to capture Beiming divine skill?"


    "I see! I''ll take someone to chase Ning Xiaochuan now."


    Sun Haixing''s face showed a fierce look, and then he retreated.


    When he came to the door, Han Fu''s cold voice came from the law enforcement hall, "if you get the" Beiming divine skill ", won''t you hide your cultivation?"


    Hearing this, sun Haixing''s heart trembled violently, and then smiled, "I don''t have that kind of talent. Only the captain can cultivate this level of magic."


    Han Fu smiled coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan has broken through the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge, and naturally can enter and leave the imperial ruins at will.


    After returning to the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the Marquis of Jiange naturally caused quite a stir. All the servants of the whole family came out to meet him. The bodyguards, servant girls, housekeepers, knelt down in a large area, and many of them were martial artists beside the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Look, look, it''s really Ning Xiaochuan coming back! It''s said that he has defeated Mingyang and become the leader of the emperor of heaven Academy."


    "It''s really a long face for the Marquis of Jiange. I heard that the old Marquis has always been proud of him. Every time he meets with dignitaries, he has to carry him out and praise him. It''s really a face."


    "I heard that he also rang the bell, causing a sensation all over the world!"


    "I heard that he got the advice of an expert surnamed ''Zhuang''. He not only cured his fetal disease, but also taught him a supreme skill. That''s why he made such achievements today."


    ¡­¡­


    The female dependents of the Marquis, Miss Qianjin, all hid behind the rockery or behind the column, watching Ning Xiaochuan walk into the Marquis of Jiange from a distance, and were whispering, telling Ning Xiaochuan''s Legends of the past year.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now almost 18 years old, with a dignified aura and bright eyes. He is like a handsome young man. Naturally, he fascinates the cousins, cousins and aunts in the Marquis house, and they all look like flower lovers.


    This was absolutely impossible two years ago.


    Ningxiaochuan took the lead in meeting the old Marquis.


    The old Marquis was sitting in the study, with a small bronze tripod on the table, which emitted wisps of fragrant smoke!


    Although the old man is already in his eighties, he is still in high spirits. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming in, he just glanced lightly, and his eyes shrunk slightly, "the ninth weight of the divine body."


    The old Marquis''s heart was naturally startled, but living to his age, he had been able to control his emotions, and naturally his face would not show it.


    Ning Xiaochuan hugged his fist, bowed and said, "I want to know the truth ten years ago. Why did my parents die in the ancestral hall of Hou Fu?"


    The old Marquis seemed to have known that one day, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, put down the scroll in his hand, and said, "even if you don''t ask me, I''ve long decided that when you come out of the Heavenly Emperor academy, it''s time to tell you the truth."


    "Ten years ago, your father Ning Qianyi led 700000 troops to fight against the general altar of the demon gate and vowed to exterminate the demon gate. However, because of your mother, your father secretly passed the deployment and March of the army to the demon gate, resulting in the total annihilation of 700000 troops."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the whole Jiange Marquis house will be copied and beheaded, but your Majesty''s kindness only killed your father and mother, and did not hold the whole Jiange Marquis house responsible."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "no, this is not the truth. I want to know the truth."


    "This is the truth!" The old Marquis''s tiger eyes stared, and a vast breath of Wu Zun erupted from his body, trying to frighten Ning Xiaochuan.


    The truth behind this matter is too much involved. The Marquis doesn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to continue to pursue it, which will harm him and ruin his great future, so he wants to intimidate him.


    Ning Xiaochuan also broke out a momentum of Wu Zun, competing with the old Marquis and said, "since you don''t tell me the truth, I can only trace it myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist and turned out of the study.


    A deeper surprise flashed in the eyes of the old Marquis. I didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to have such a strong spirit, and he could behave so calmly under his pressure. What wonderful adventure did this boy get?


    Finally, he could only sigh deeply, knowing that he could not stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    Outside the door, a sharp voice came, "the imperial edict is coming!"


    The old Marquis frowned slightly, walked out of the door and saw eight eunuchs in the palace outside the door.


    Among them, the eunuch standing in front, dressed in a green dove colored Palace Dress, with white eyebrows, wrinkles on his face, slightly high cheekbones, holding a golden imperial edict in his hand, nodded and smiled softly at the old Marquis.


    The servants and family members of the whole Marquis of the sword Pavilion knelt on the ground, and behind the distant towers and temples, they also knelt down.


    In front of the imperial power, no one dare not kneel!


    Of course, princes can not kneel, but they also need to bow down.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel? Don''t you know that seeing the imperial edict is like seeing the holy emperor." A eunuch with high martial arts cultivation stared at Ning Xiaochuan viciously, and white Xuanqi condensed between his fingers.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t kneel down, so he carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "I don''t kneel to anyone!"


    "Bold! You dare to despise the imperial power and ignore the emperor. This is a capital crime. Come on, drag me down and beat me to death." The eunuch holding the imperial edict naturally knew the origin of Ning Xiaochuan, but his heart was still quite angry.


    Even if you are the current crown prince, you must kneel when you see the imperial edict, and no one can make a special exception.


    "Boom!"


    An old Eunuch in his fifties rushed out of his body with a cold breath. His palm was wrapped in Xuanqi, and he cut it towards Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the imperial order and almost printed it on the face of the old eunuch.


    After seeing the imperial order in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, the old eunuch''s face, which was already very pale, became paler, shivered all over, and knelt on the ground.


    Except for the eunuch holding the imperial edict, all the other eunuchs knelt down in unison!


    Joking, this is the imperial power order. There is only one piece in the world. It has the authority to abolish the emperor, which represents the imperial power of the extreme way.


    The eunuch holding the imperial edict was also scared to turn pale. The imperial power order has always been in the hands of the master of the Academy. Now how has it changed to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands?


    If Ning Xiaochuan stole the imperial decree from the master of the Academy, I''m afraid no one in the world will believe it, then there is only one explanation - the master of the Academy passed the imperial decree to Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a pretty terrible signal!


    Once the news gets out, I''m afraid there will be another big earthquake in the imperial city.


    The eunuch holding the imperial edict looked at the saint in his hand, and finally understood something in his heart, and said, "the emperor ordered that: ten years ago, the case of Ning Qianyi was full of doubts. Today, the lone general sent the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to thoroughly investigate the case of that year again. Marquis, take the order! The emperor has been brooding about the matter ten years ago, and now he ordered a thorough investigation of the case of that year. This shows the emperor''s love for your sword Pavilion marquis."


    The old Marquis frowned slightly, but his heart became confused. It has been more than ten years. Moreover, Emperor Yulan would never take the initiative to investigate this matter again. Who has such a huge energy, forcing emperor Yulan to investigate this case again?


    "Thank Lord longen!"


    The old Marquis took the imperial edict, glanced slightly at Ning Xiaochuan, fixed on the imperial order in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and immediately knew it.


    Ning Xiaochuan was delighted that the head of the school palace was worthy of being the head of the school palace. The promise he made was actually fulfilled so quickly.


    The imperial city is the most prosperous place of Yulan Empire, and also the place where martial artists gather most, including street lamp restaurant, Houmen martial mansion, and gambling house Qing. Building, even at night, is also the busiest place in the world.


    On the streets, you can see martial artists coming to the north and south of the river at any time, including princes and princes from other dynasties and kingdoms tens of thousands of miles away.


    This is a place full of dreams and cruel realities.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked alone in the ancient street, thinking about where he should start. Unconsciously, he walked outside the Guanyu building. In his ear, there was a beautiful and moving piano sound, which deeply attracted him, so he stopped and looked into the jade viewing building.


    ¡­¡­


    For the last six hours, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 184

    The jade viewing building at night is as lively as ever, with bright lights hanging high, martial artists with swords on their backs, princes and grandsons with servants, and mysterious people in black robes who don''t want to be known often go in and out of the jade viewing building.


    Outside the door of Guanyu building, there were six beautiful women, rouge white, wearing pink gauze, just covering the most important parts of the body. Their chest, waist and * were exposed unscrupulously, and each action was teasing men''s nerves.


    How many of the men who passed by the Guanyu building were not attracted by them?


    In the jade observation building, all kinds of people gathered.


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked into the Guanyu building, the whole Guanyu building was quiet, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    A grandson in a golden dress, holding a glass of wine in one hand and a plump woman in the other hand, with a disdainful expression on his face, "who is this person?"


    "You don''t even know him?"


    Next to him, a warrior leaned over the prince''s ear and whispered.


    "Poof!"


    The wine in that grandson''s mouth directly spurted out.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him slightly. The prince''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly smiled. Then he sat in his position silently, afraid to say more.


    This is a murderer. He can kill dozens of talented masters in the Tiandi academy, and he can live in peace. This is not something that a mere dandy can afford to provoke.


    "Ouch! This is not the leader of the Tiandi Academy. The little Marquis of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. What brings you here today?" The old man of Guanyu building. Bustard jade inkstone immediately came up, with plump chest and buttocks, slender jade waist, provocative eyebrows and eyes, and directly grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Ningxiaochuan stood straight, without any unnecessary nonsense, and said, "I want to see Miss Ningsheng!"


    "Yes! I know! Go, go, I''ll take you to meet your Ningsheng girl." The jade inkstone gave a beautiful smile.


    After Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Youyan left the lobby, there was an immediate sensation here.


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually came to see the jade building!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is the first genius of today''s Yulan Empire, and Ning Sheng is the first beauty of our imperial city. If they are together, they can really be regarded as talents and beauties."


    "But this is impossible. Ning Xiaochuan is destined to become the future Duke of the sword Pavilion, while Yu Ningsheng is destined to stay in Qinglou all his life. No one can change this outcome."


    "Look at each other but can''t stay together! Why can''t this be celebrated for thousands of years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two men sat on the second floor of Guanyu building.


    One of the men was wearing a black robe, with no hair on his head and an iron ring on his ears. He was very fat with thick eyebrows. He held a big fat duck in his hand and said, "this boy is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "Kua Kua! It''s him. The most prosperous young master in Yulan Empire today, and the leader of the Tiandi Academy." Sitting opposite is also a young man, but he looks much handsome, with a kind of heroism in his eyebrows.


    In particular, those hands are very delicate, and each nail is trimmed neatly, just like a woman''s hand.


    The fat man said, "even if he is the leader of the Tiandi academy this time, it''s not a big deal. The world is vast, there are many strange people, and the cultivation of martial arts is strong, but there are a lot of young masters who didn''t go to the Tiandi Academy. The students who came out of the Tiandi academy are just showy, and if they really want to fight for life and death, it''s too far away."


    "What? Do you want to meet him?" The handsome man laughed.


    The fat man laughed and said, "hey hey! I''ve heard that his" Beiming divine skill "is quite powerful. If I don''t fight with him, who knows if he won''t earn a false reputation?"


    "It''s up to you! Anyway, what we should do in the imperial city has been done. You can make any trouble." The handsome man slowly picked up the glass, put it on his lips, and gently took a sip.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuningsheng''s residence is planted with many flowers and plants, among which the most eye-catching one should be Begonia, with delicate flowers and fragrant flowers.


    It still looks quiet and elegant here. Compared with the outside, it''s like two completely different worlds.


    In the piano building covered by white curtains, there was an elegant and beautiful sound of the piano, with a touch of mystery in the sound, which made the air cold and condensed into snowflakes, like goose feathers flying down one after another.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, the piano stopped.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to push the door and go in, but because the piano stopped, his hand was also in midair.


    "You finally came again."


    Inside, there was a soft woman''s voice, fresh and ethereal, just as beautiful as the piano sound just now.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "I wrote you a letter and told you that you no longer owe me, and we have been settled. Why do you want to come again?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the content of the letter I saw is not like this. It''s a poem!"


    "A poem?"


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the door open and walked in, saying, "hate you is not like Jiang louyue, north-south west east, north-south west east, only with no separation. Hate you is just like Jiang louyue, temporarily full also loss, temporarily full also loss, when will you be reunited?"


    Yu Ningsheng sat behind the bead curtain, with a veil, as quiet as a virgin, gently sighed and said, "how did you know?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the letter again and said, "even if the watermark on the back of the envelope is dry, it can''t change the fact that it was written there."


    Yu Ningsheng''s fingers gently touched the strings, and Bei''s teeth bit his lips, so he stopped saying a word.


    The whole room became quiet. Even if a needle fell on the ground, you could clearly hear the sound.


    "I saw crabapple flowers outside. I didn''t see them when I came last time." Ningxiaochuan didn''t know what to say, so he said casually.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "it was Yu Yan who sent it. She said that the flowers in Haitang manor were particularly beautiful. She originally wanted to invite me to visit Haitang manor, but I didn''t go because I was afraid of being misunderstood. So she sent a lot of Haitang, and now I like the taste of Haitang flowers."


    "I''m just passing by this time, so I''ll stop by to see you. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and didn''t know what else to talk about, so he planned to leave.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was about to close the door, Yu Ningsheng suddenly stood up with smoke in her eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Huh?" Ning Xiaochuan''s hand stopped again and turned to look at her.


    "Nothing!" Yu Ningsheng pursed his lips, and then said in a low voice, "our identities and positions are very different. It''s impossible to be together. You... You''d better not visit the jade building again in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to think of something and said, "yes! I have to tell you one thing. I have decided to re investigate the case ten years ago. If it can be proved that your father didn''t betray the court, then the criminal responsibility imposed on you will be lifted. At that time, I will redeem you again. Believe me, Ning Xiaochuan''s promise is absolutely true, which is more true than the real money."


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the door, and no matter what Yu Ningsheng''s expression was at the moment, he planned to leave at this point.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s steps stopped, feeling danger, and his eyebrows coagulated, immediately propped up "the clouds and clouds return to their vitality".


    "Boom!"


    A bloated shadow fell from the sky and hit it with a fist, which was like a King Kong Magic fist. It hit Yunxia Guiyuan Qi and dented Yunxia Guiyuan Qi, almost hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    The clouds and haze formed a whirlpool wave on their vitality, and fought back with more powerful force.


    The bloated dark figure made a light eech in his mouth, and his body was shocked back, but his cultivation was good, so he forcibly stabilized his body in midair and fell to the ground smoothly.


    "Bang!"


    The door was blown open by the wind, and the jade Ningsheng turned into a slim white shadow, flying out of it. With a faint fragrance, he stared at the dark shadow standing in the flower bed and said, "who dares to break into the jade observation building?"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the clouds and haze, and stared at the dark shadow with burning eyes.


    "Haha! Today I saw the first beauty of the imperial city and the first genius of the imperial city at the same time. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    After saying this, the bloated man in black immediately turned and ran away.


    "Since I''m here, it''s not so easy to leave."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng catch up at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the rainbow and moved at the extreme speed, turning into a seven rainbow light, catching up with the man in black and giving directions.


    "So fast?"


    The bloated man in black was startled. He took out a mysterious weapon like a jade plaque from his arms and printed it on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The jade plate expanded dozens of times and became like a door panel, emitting wisps of mysterious gas and converging into a pattern like a tortoise shell.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Pai and the bloated man in black were blown out at the same time. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Although his body was bloated, his reaction was extremely quick. A little tiptoe, his body kept balance again, and scolded, "his grandmother''s, unexpectedly so strong!"


    Yu Ningsheng''s martial arts cultivation was also very high, turned into a white shadow, stopped in front of the bloated man, condensed a snow black sword in his hand, and stabbed the man like a meteor.


    "Ding!"


    In the dark, another man in black flew out and popped a finger, smashing the ice and snow Xuan sword of Yu Ningsheng into ice crystals.


    "Go!"


    The two men in black turned into wisps of black fog at the same time, flew over the wall of the jade building at a very fast speed, and disappeared into the night.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng looked at each other, then chased up again, jumped over the wall, and disappeared into the misty night.


    ¡­¡­


    Hey! The monthly ticket battle ended in a disastrous defeat, with a difference of 50 votes from the opponent. This is mainly because Lao Jiu himself updated too slowly, but it wasted the efforts of all book friends this month. For this disastrous defeat, Lao Jiu apologized to all book friends.

 Chapter 185

    The two men in black have high martial arts accomplishments and belong to the top martial arts strongmen.


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with the bloated man in black. He could feel that he was even stronger than Mingyang''s martial arts cultivation.


    The background of these two people is definitely not simple!


    Who the hell are they?


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng chased out of the Guanyu building, all the way, all the way out of the inner and outer cities, out of the moat, and into the chaotic border set.


    "Dada!"


    Two red blood Tigers with scales rushed out of the river, with a tiger roar in their mouth. Their bodies were five times larger than ordinary tigers, with blood red all over, and their necks were wrapped with a cup mouth thick iron chain.


    The two men in black jumped onto the back of the red blood tiger at the same time, holding the iron chain in their palms, rushed out and ran quickly to the south.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and called out the double headed stone beast.


    Although the Taisui cub''s strength is strong, its speed on the ground is not as fast as the double headed stone beast. Therefore, to catch up with the two black robed people, we have to rely on the double headed stone beast.


    "Go back first! I''ll take care of those two people." Ningxiaochuan tiptoed and sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, saying to Yu Ningsheng.


    Yu Ningsheng''s delicate body, white clothes and white clothes, long hair like being bathed in sheep''s milk, dark and soft, standing under the double headed stone beast, his eyes are as beautiful as stars, without a trace of defects, said: "these two people''s martial arts cultivation is not trivial, you are not necessarily their opponent. I will go with you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her deeply, and then stretched out a hand.


    Yu Ningsheng put his jade hand in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, gently borrowed strength, and fell on the back of the double headed stone beast, slightly leaning on Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Yu Ningsheng''s hand is naturally the most beautiful hand in the world. His fingers are thin and soft, and his skin is as white as jade, soft and boneless. The body is also the most delicate and delicate body in the world, perfect. There is also that face, even if wearing a veil to cover the thrilling fairy face, it is still difficult to block the temperament that makes men palpitate.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his hand and mind, and immediately drove the double headed stone beast to chase the two men in black.


    After a night of pursuit, it has been farther and farther away from the imperial city and entered the boundary of the "soul domain".


    The territory of Yulan empire is vast and divided into 63 domains. Under "domain", it is divided into "Yuan", "Fu", "Zhou", "county" and "town".


    Soul domain is the domain closest to the imperial city. In terms of prosperity, it ranks at the top of 63 domains.


    Because the soul realm is located in the hinterland of the Yulan Empire, it is rarely affected by the war. For a long time, it has formed many famous families, some of which can compete with some marquis in the imperial city.


    When the next morning, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng had reached Jianglin mansion in the soul region, three thousand miles away from the imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the back of the double headed stone beast, looked at the hoof prints of the red blood tiger on the ground, and said, "they went in two ways, one along the Jianglin River, all the way to the south, and the other Rao to Huaiyin mountain. But these two roads will pass through the domain city ''white dragon city'' of the soul domain. I think they should meet there!"


    Yu Ningsheng sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, with graceful eyebrows and eyes, full of fairy temperament, and said, "this is your first time out of the imperial city! How can you be so familiar with the terrain of the soul domain?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have the ability to never forget. I have read all the topographical texts of Yulan Empire and kept them in mind. As long as the topographical documents are not recorded wrong, I will not be wrong."


    The air in the mountains is fresh, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, but Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng are silent again.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I originally planned to go out of the imperial city to investigate the criminal case of that year, so this time I chased them to leave the imperial city. But you are different from me, or... You''d better go back first?"


    "I don''t want to go back." Yu Ningsheng gently spit out this sentence.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly stunned and wanted to say something.


    She then added, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have the delusion to fight the whole Guanyu building and the whole court on my own. I mean, I was also a victim of the case that year, and I can also check it. When the truth is found out, I still have to go back."


    She didn''t want to stay in the Guanyu building and wanted to get out of the cage that looked like flowers.


    However, Guanyu building has a huge force, and chaotang''s force is so huge that no one can disobey it. She can''t escape at all, and she must finally go back.


    It''s enough to come out for a walk!


    Ning Xiaochuan understood her feelings very well, paused and said, "OK, let''s go to white dragon city first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her, and finally did not ride the double headed stone beast with her, but called out the Taisui cub and rode the Taisui cub on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened last night caused an obvious disturbance in the imperial city!


    "Ning Xiaochuan eloped with Yu Ningsheng!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan forcibly took Yu Ningsheng away. Someone saw that they had escaped from the imperial city last night!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan wants to flee to the end of the world with Yu Ningsheng and no longer be the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Various versions of rumors spread rapidly in the Imperial City, spread all over the streets and alleys, and became a topic that everyone enjoyed talking about after dinner this morning.


    It seems unexpected that such a thing will happen, but it seems to be reasonable.


    Because the last time Ning Xiaochuan openly questioned the imperial power and wanted to forcibly redeem Yu Ningsheng, in the eyes of all martial artists in the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan had been labeled as rebellious.


    Many people are saying, "it''s normal for Ning Xiaochuan to do such a thing! However, he is really kind enough and deserves to be called the number one love fool in the world."


    "I guessed that one day, wait and see! Now there will be a good play!"


    On that day, the gate of the imperial city was also quite restless. Almost every half hour, a large group of people passed by, rolled up a piece of smoke, and then disappeared on the horizon.


    The martial arts guard of the city gate was also dusty, and sent off a team of men and horses. Looking at the smoke and dust that day, he sighed: "Ning Xiaochuan can make trouble too much. This time, all the people and laws of all parties are out, and he will definitely be able to be caught."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t know what happened in the Imperial City, but he could also guess a little in his heart. After all, he and Yu Ningsheng left in a hurry, which inevitably caused many people''s random speculation.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of being guessed, just afraid of some people who shouldn''t come.


    The white dragon city is the domain city of the soul domain. Although it is not as magnificent as the Imperial City, it is still colorful. There are many martial artists gathered, and it is one of the largest cities in the Yulan empire.


    Walking into the ancient city, you can see white stone buildings everywhere, and the streets on the ground are paved with marble.


    Ning Xiaochuan, by virtue of telepathy, soon saw that the red blood tiger that had been tracking stopped under a wooden tall building, and the other end of the iron chain around his neck was tied to a tree trunk.


    The black robed man riding the red blood tiger disappeared!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng walked into the gate of this tall building and immediately attracted the attention of everyone inside. Because the clothes on their bodies are too gorgeous, and the temperament of Yu Ningsheng is elegant, pure and beautiful, and it is difficult not to be noticed.


    "My guest, are you from the imperial city?" The shopkeeper squinted and smiled, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan answered softly, glancing at everyone inside, but he didn''t see the man in black.


    This is really a headache. After all, Ning Xiaochuan has not seen their faces. As long as they take off their black robes, it will be extremely difficult to find them again.


    The shopkeeper''s expression was calm and said, "recently, the white dragon city is not peaceful. At night, it''s a crowd of demons. At night, it''s better for the two objective people not to walk around casually, or they''d better stay in this store first?"


    Ningxiaochuan had only responded casually. Hearing this, his mind moved and said, "is white dragon city very dangerous now?"


    "That''s not true. Recently, many people from the demon gate have gathered here. The altar owners of the state, government and original demon gate sub altar have come to the White Dragon City, often making a storm all over the city, and they don''t know what they are fighting for? On the contrary, early in the morning of the next day, the streets were dyed red with blood. It takes a clear morning to wash the streets with water."


    This is a medium-sized inn. Many people come and go every day, and the news is very well-informed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved. The two men in black chose to set the location in white dragon city. It must not be just an accident. Is it also related to the recent chaos of the demon gate?


    Are they also members of the demon sect?


    Ning Xiaochuan was going to the general altar of the magic gate "nine death cliff". Since the people of the magic gate gathered in the White Dragon City, it must not be a simple thing. It''s better to stay and investigate.


    So Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng stayed temporarily in this hotel.


    "Are both from the imperial city?"


    A young man in his twenties took the initiative to go to the table of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, and sat down impolitely with a friendly smile on his face.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the young man warily, and then nodded.


    The young man was quite handsome, with a white face and dark eyebrows. He said with a smile, "I used to spend some time in the Imperial City, but that was five years ago. I forgot to introduce myself, Ji Yifan."


    "Brother Ji, do you have any advice?" Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the man in front of him was familiar, and he was very similar to the man in black who he chased last night.


    However, the man''s cultivation in front of him was very low, only the seventh level of Xuanqi cultivation, which immediately made Ning Xiaochuan confused.


    Ji Yifan said with a smile, "brother, if it''s nothing important, it''s better not to stay in the white dragon city. Recently, people in the demon sect have been making a lot of trouble in the white dragon city. People who die every day can build a hill."


    "Brother Ji, it seems that he knows something inside?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Yifan whispered, "have you heard of the Sixth Avenue master of the sixth avenue of the demon gate?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved. Naturally, he heard the reputation of the Lord of the Sixth Avenue. It was the six people with the highest seniority, the greatest power and the most terrifying martial arts cultivation under the demon emperor "duanmuhan".


    The elder demon sect bigwig who makes the world''s martial arts people scared at the news!


    "The Lord of the ''tianmie road'' in the six magic doors, who died suddenly four days ago, has caused a burst in the magic door." Ji Yifan looked solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month!

 Chapter 186

    Demon sect six ways: Blood devouring way, fox fairy way, Shura way, tianmie way, chaotic world way, wusheng way.


    The first of the six ways is naturally the famous "blood eating way" in the world, and it is also the leader of the demon gate today.


    After Duanmu Han ascended the throne of the demon emperor, he intended to integrate the six magic gates and belong to one family. Therefore, almost all the martial artists of the jade haze Empire now refer to the six magic gates, collectively referred to as the "blood eating demon gate".


    The Taoist leader of tianmie Road, named Shang pojun, is a pillar level figure in the demon gate. He has lived 153 years. His seniority in the demon gate is higher than that of the demon emperor Duan Muhan.


    If he was still alive, as long as his foot stepped on the ground, the earth would tremble twice.


    Such a person suddenly died four days ago, which surprised everyone. Naturally, it caused a huge sensation. The whole demon friar of tianmiedao was in a mess.


    In order to compete for the position of Lord tianmie, all masters of the magic door gathered in the White Dragon City, making the White Dragon City bloody. Even the imperial court troops stationed in the White Dragon City taboo three points for the masters of the magic door, and can only turn a blind eye.


    This is what Ning Xiaochuan did not expect!


    Ji Yifan is a person who can talk very well. He gently touches the emerald wrench on his thumb and laughs, "now the white dragon city is a mixture of fish and dragons, with cattle, ghosts and snakes gathered. At least one of every ten people you see is a member of the magic door. The power of the magic door is huge, which is taboo by the imperial court, but it is unable to exterminate the magic door."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "is brother Ji also a member of the demon clan?"


    Ji Yifan''s face stiffened slightly, and he immediately said with a smile, "brother Ning laughed. With my little cultivation, how dare I join the magic door! The people in the magic door are all evil spirits."


    "Boom!"


    Outside the door, the second red blood tiger rushed over and stopped outside.


    A bloated bald man jumped down from the back of the red blood tiger, his body was as fat as a ball, and almost crushed the stones on the ground.


    He seemed to have driven a long way. He kept panting and went directly into the inn. He saw Ji Yifan sitting by the window, so he shouted angrily, "Ji Yifan, did Ning Xiaochuan catch up?"


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s body was leaning against the door, the bloated bald man only saw Ji Yifan, didn''t see Ning Xiaochuan, and didn''t pay much attention to who was sitting opposite Ji Yifan?


    Ji Yifan''s face suddenly changed, and the smile on his face also froze. I didn''t expect Shi Dahai, a big man, to arrive early or late, but it happened to be this time.


    My identity must be exposed now!


    Shi Dahai also noticed something wrong and hurriedly stopped.


    Ji Yifan''s reaction was extremely alert, crushing the wine cup in his hand into more than 30 pieces. Each fragment was wrapped by Xuanqi, sharper than the blade, and hit Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng at the same time.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, Ji Yifan''s body overturned, smashed the wall of the inn, and ran to the street by himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm made a fist ripple, and the air twisted, so that the more than 30 ceramic fragments were fixed in the air, and then the ceramic fragments flew backwards at a faster speed.


    Ji Yifan picked up an ancient Qingmu car that had just come from the street, connected it to the Qinglu horse pulling the car, and hit it behind him at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    That ancient green wood car was smashed by ceramic fragments and turned into a piece of sawdust. Fortunately, the woman in the car fell to the ground when she threw it out, otherwise she must have been smashed into a piece of meat sauce at the moment.


    At the moment, the rich woman was still in shock, so frightened that she shrank in the corner of the street and dared not move.


    The bald "stone sea" also immediately ran through the wall of the Inn and ran away immediately.


    Last night, he had fought with Ning Xiaochuan and knew that he was not his opponent.


    "Chase!"


    Ning Xiaochuan followed up with Yu Ningsheng in one step and directly turned into a rainbow bridge. His body crossed dozens of feet and fell behind Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan.


    Behind him came the sound of breaking wind. Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan''s faces changed violently, looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    The shadows of lions and tigers appear on their palms, which is their magical form. At the same time, it also proves that their cultivation is extremely high. Ordinary warriors can''t condense their magical powers to this degree at all.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the lightning beast, gathered 48 lightning, condensed into a purple animal shadow, and fought with the two of them.


    Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan both felt a huge force bombarding their arms, and then spread it to their shoulders, chest and spine. Their bodies were like being bombarded by a hammer. At the same time, they flew backward and slid more than ten meters away to stabilize their bodies.


    Their hearts were terrified, and they felt Ning Xiaochuan''s horror, and their strength could not stop him?


    As soon as they stood firm, they rushed out again.


    That blow just now also stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s strength for a moment, but at this moment, Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan directly broke into an alley and disappeared.


    Yu Ningsheng and Ning Xiaochuan chased the alley and stopped.


    "These two people must be from the demon gate, and they escaped!" Yu Ningsheng road.


    "They can''t escape. Too old!" Ning Xiaochuan called out the Taisui cub.


    The Taisui beast has grown up again, and its scales are more shiny. Its claws and sharp teeth are with dark light. Its eyes are as big as a copper bell. Its momentum is quite frightening, and it can frighten ordinary warriors down.


    Ningxiaochuan was already suspicious of Ji Yifan, so when talking in the inn, he specially asked Taisui beast to remember his breath.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has telepathy, Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai are not much weaker in martial arts cultivation than him, which can hide their cultivation and sense of harmony.


    But Taisui beast is different. As long as it smells the breath of each other, no matter how hidden that person is, it can find that person.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng both rode on the back of Taisui beast. A circle of mysterious light appeared on Taisui''s body, shrouding them both, and then directly went underground and disappeared from the street.


    Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan fled into a manor not far from the alley. This is an important gathering place of the magic gate, where many monks of the magic gate gather.


    Shi Dahai was sweating, panting, and shaking all over fat. "I''m so tired, I''m so tired. I knew he was so powerful, I shouldn''t have tried his cultivation. I really suffered."


    Ji Yifan also took a deep breath and said, "but I finally got rid of him. If it''s not necessary in the future, don''t provoke him."


    Before their words fell, the soil on the ground began to move, becoming a vortex and falling down constantly.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng rode the Taisui beast out of the ground and stood in the manor, emitting a strong breath of martial arts, which forced people to press over like them.


    "Ow!"


    The Taisui beast''s mouth gave a loud roar, shaking the yellow leaves on the tree constantly falling, like yellow butterflies!


    Shi Dahai and Ji Yifan looked at each other, and they wanted to scold their mother. Is this still alive? Ningxiaochuan can fly to the sky and escape.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the manor, suddenly appeared a warrior, some of whom carried black Zhang Er long guns and wore 100 Jin armor; Some martial artists hold nine stone bows with hooks and iron arrows on the bowstrings.


    There are hundreds of martial artists, all with murderous eyes and fierce indifference. It can be seen that they are all cruel characters who have really killed people.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all misunderstandings!" Ji Yifan doesn''t want to make things big.


    After all, tianmiedao is now an internal and external problem. If it gets into the Marquis of the sword Pavilion again, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Shua Shua!"


    But Ji Yifan was still a step late. The arrows in the hands of those demon warriors had flown out, and there were more than 200 Xuanqi arrows, all wrapped by Xuanqi, with a harsh wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were indifferent, and mysterious Qi appeared on his arms at the same time. He began to draw in the air, drawing a huge ripple map!


    Those arrows hit the Xuan Qi ripple, and their speed became slower and slower, and then they were distorted by the ripple.


    More than 200 arrows flew with Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, forming an arrow rain above his head!


    "Go back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand pointed at the martial artists who had just shot arrows, and more than 200 hooked iron arrows flew out at the same time, with a roaring roar.


    An old man with white hair flew out of the manor, stood over the tower, stood Lingfeng, stared at the more than 200 arrows flying, stretched out a withered old hand, and spit out a word, "broken!"


    A cold, dark air burst out of his body, almost covering the whole manor, shaking many martial artists.


    "Bang!"


    The more than 200 hooked iron arrows were shattered by Xuanqi, turned into a pinch of iron powder, and fluttered in the air.


    "Who? Dare to make trouble at tianmiedao branch?" The white haired old man stared at Ning Xiaochuan and was slightly surprised, because Ning Xiaochuan was too young, but the martial arts cultivation he just showed was enough to compete with the masters of the older generation.


    This kind of young hero must come to the big family, the big door!


    It is for this reason that he did not immediately kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, this is also because of the special situation of tianmiedao now, the sudden death of the Taoist Lord, internal and external troubles, so there will be some scruples.


    If it had been put in the past, tianmiedao would not be afraid of anyone. If he dared to make trouble at the branch of tianmiedao, it would be a dead end.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Ji Yifan explained again.


    The white haired old man frowned slightly and said, "Yifan, what''s going on?"


    Ji Yifan then talked about the cause and effect of the whole process, and said helplessly, "in fact, the main reason is that we want to see whether brother Ning''s martial arts cultivation is as powerful as rumored. If we want to say that there is a big holiday between us, it''s not at all."


    "Yes, it is!" The voice of the stone sea is rough.


    The white haired old man stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise, and actually met a descendant of the prince, "you are the first genius of the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan of Jiange Hou''s mansion?"

 Chapter 187

    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. No one dares to say that he must be the first genius!" Ning Xiaochuan is still a little disgusted with the title "the first genius of the imperial city", and always feels that it is deliberately pushed to the forefront.


    Now that he has understood what happened, Ning Xiaochuan is not a reasonable person, so he plans to stop investigating this matter and doesn''t want to have anything to do with the people in the demon sect.


    So he is ready to leave immediately.


    The white haired old man is an elder of tianmiedao, whose name is Han Yue. He has a high position in tianmiedao and shouted, "young master Ning, stay. I want to discuss something with you."


    How clever Ning Xiaochuan is, how can he not know what he wants to do?


    "No need! The Marquis of Jiange will never participate in the internal fight in your demon gate." Ning Xiaochuan rode the Taisui beast, directly knocked the gate open, and then walked away.


    In the manor, a martial artist of tianmiedao said, "this Ning Xiaochuan is too ignorant. He shouldn''t have been allowed out of this door just now."


    Elder Han Yue stared at the warrior coldly and said, "it''s only three days away from the Imperial City, and it''s still the sphere of influence of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. If we can pull Ning Xiaochuan into our camp, with the help of the power of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, we can have more confidence in helping the nine girls seize the position of Lord of the tianmie Taoism. Yifan, when you go to the imperial city with the sea this time, have you ever seen the xuanchen son of the dark dungeon?"


    Ji Yifan bowed gently to elder Han Yue and said, "tell the elder that we didn''t see xuanchenzi himself, but his eldest disciple. Isn''t this person too arrogant? Although their dark dungeons have huge forces and experts, they are only gathered in the Imperial City..."


    Elder Han Yue gently stopped and said, "don''t underestimate the dark Imperial City, and don''t underestimate xuanchenzi. After tianchenzi died in the hands of Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds, this person has faintly become the second in command of the dark Imperial City, taking over the power of tianchenzi once. However, since he just sent his eldest disciples to talk to you, it shows that he won''t help, and he''s broken a road. Alas!"


    "Although this road is broken, we have another line. To be exact, they took the initiative to find us." Ji Yifan road.


    "Huh?"


    Elder Han Yue looked dignified and said, "which force are they?"


    "Spirit mountain manor." Ji Yifan road.


    "Spirit mountain manor? What kind of small force is this? I''ve never heard of it before. I don''t want to help the current situation of Bailong city." Elder Han Yue also has decades of experience. All the ranked zongmen, Wu Fu and families can remember it by heart, but he has never heard of spirit mountain manor.


    Ji Yifan said, "I''ve never heard of spirit mountain manor before, but after asking the people we arranged in the Imperial City, I knew what kind of place it was? The name of spirit mountain manor began to spread in the imperial city about a year ago, but in this short year, spirit mountain manor has done several earth shaking events."


    "At the beginning of this year, the Marquis of Zhenxi Marquis mansion suddenly died at home. Overnight, the whole Marquis mansion was destroyed and thousands of people were buried in the sea of fire. This shocked the imperial city. It is said that it was written by spirit mountain manor."


    "Six months later, the golden seal Dynasty paid twelve ships of tribute to Emperor Yulan, including Xuanshi, Xuandan, Qingjin and beauty. But these twelve ships of tribute had just entered the moat and had not been unloaded from the dock. They were all stolen, leaving only twelve empty ships. It is said that this is also the work of spirit mountain manor."


    "Because several major events have happened in a row, now the whole imperial city knows the place of ghost mountain manor, but no one knows where it is? They are like real ghosts, invisible and untouchable, but they may jump out and take your life at any time."


    "Emperor Yulan personally ordered to exterminate the spirit mountain manor, but the Royal spy searched for a whole month, and not only did he not find where the spirit mountain manor was, but all the people he sent died cleanly. It is said that on one occasion, he sent the body back to the gate of the Imperial Palace and piled three cars."


    "The speed of the rise of spirit mountain manor is like a myth. Moreover, they can actually snatch food under the shadow of the dark imperial city. It can be seen that there must be an expert behind them."


    Hearing Ji Yifan''s words, elder Han Yue also became cautious and said, "the forces in the imperial city are complex. Princes and vassal kings converge. If spirit mountain manor can develop so quickly, there must be a powerful power behind it. By the way, who is the owner of spirit mountain manor?"


    "It is said that the owner of the spirit mountain manor is called ''gongzichuan'', and now he has become a person who dares to challenge the Lord of the undead, but no one has ever seen him, which is also the most mysterious person of the spirit mountain manor. The person sent by the spirit mountain Manor to white dragon city this time is the second person of the spirit mountain manor, and everyone calls him ''spirit messenger''." Ji Yifan road.


    "Spirit messenger! When he arrives at White Dragon City, I will meet him personally to see what their spirit mountain manor can do? If it can help nine girls become the Taoist master of tianmie Taoism, then there will naturally be more opportunities to cooperate with spirit mountain manor in the future." Elder Han Yue said faintly.


    Compared with tianmiedao, which has been inherited for thousands of years and has a deep foundation, ghost mountain manor is still too weak, so elder Han Yue didn''t take this matter too seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng returned to the inn, the sky had completely darkened, and the whole white dragon city was shrouded in a mass of desolation.


    "I decided to leave the white dragon city tomorrow and go to the nine death cliff of the magic gate altar." Ning Xiaochuan said this sentence, then stared at Yu Ningsheng''s eyes and said, "the general altar of the demon gate is extremely dangerous. Anyone who dares to go there must have a narrow escape."


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes were clear and bright, and he said, "you are not afraid of dying, and naturally I will not be afraid. Don''t worry, my martial arts cultivation is not weaker than you. If you don''t want me to accompany you, I will check it myself."


    With that, she closed the door.


    "Originally, she still has such a persistent side." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Late at night, the originally bustling street became quiet, and there was no pedestrian.


    "Dada!"


    The sound of iron hoofs cut through the tranquility of the White Dragon City, making the ground boil and disturbing many people''s dreams. The sound of children crying came from the ancient buildings beside the street.


    A total of twelve dragon elephants shook the street, and their mouths made a loud sound like dragon chants, even if they were tens of miles away, they could be heard.


    Twelve dragon statues and Shenwu stopped neatly outside the inn where Ning Xiaochuan was located. Every warrior burst out a sharp rainbow light, let alone an inn. Even if tens of thousands of troops were stopped in front of them, they would be swept away by them.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Hanxing mercilessly inserted the Dragon elephant halberd gun into the ground and shook the ground so that the turtle split, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t roll out to die!"


    The martial artists of the whole Inn were startled, stopped practicing one after another, stood by the window and looked out through the crack of the window.


    When they saw a row of dragon elephants standing on the street, they were immediately scared and trembled!


    God! This is a dragon elephant Shenwu team, enough to sweep 50000 troops. Why did they all gather outside this inn?


    If they push sideways, the warriors in the whole Inn will die cleanly for a minute at most.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stopped practicing, walked down the stairs, opened the door of the inn, stood on the steps, looked up at Ji Hanxing sitting on the back of the Dragon elephant, and said, "how can I meet you anywhere?"


    Ji Hanxing said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have secretly taken away the criminal Yu Ningsheng, despised the imperial power and ignored the national law, and have committed a heinous crime. You haven''t taken the initiative to subdue the law, don''t you have to force me?"


    To say friendship, Ji Hanxing and Ning Xiaochuan also have friendship. However, she is not a person who talks about friendship. She only talks about right and wrong.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that she should come for this matter.


    Yu Ningsheng wrapped in a moon white robe, with a veil on his face, also walked out of the inn. His temperament was elegant and earthly, with a beauty that did not belong to the world.


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes shrunk slightly after seeing Yu Ningsheng. No wonder he was able to lure Ning Xiaochuan to redeem her at all costs. Indeed, he was a rare beauty! I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to see her without feeling excited.


    Yu Ningsheng slightly saluted Ji Hanxing, and Shi Shi ran said, "this has nothing to do with Ning Xiaochuan. It''s me who wants to leave the imperial city. I don''t want to escape from Guanyu building, and I will naturally go back after doing some things."


    Ji Hanxing said, "you don''t count this matter. Since the holy order made you a prostitute slave for life, once you leave the Guanyu building, you will resist the order and disrespect. This is a capital crime. Come on, take the head of Yu Ningsheng."


    "I think who dares today?"


    Ningxiaochuan directly stopped Yu Ningsheng''s body, took out the imperial order and buckled it in his fingers.


    Seeing the imperial order, twelve dragon elephants, including Ji Hanxing, immediately jumped down from their backs and knelt on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan put away the imperial decree and said, "the master of the Academy handed the imperial decree to me for the time being, so I now work with imperial power. Now Yu Ningsheng and I are going to investigate the case ten years ago, not to resist the decree and disrespect. I hope you Longxiang Shenwu camp can understand this truth, and you can go back now."


    Ji Hanxing stood up, the armor on his body made a "clatter" collision sound, rolled back to the back of the Dragon elephant, lifted the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the case ten years ago will be investigated by our dragon elephant Shenwu camp. If your father and her father are really wronged, I Ji Hanxing swear that I will give them justice."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you''d better think clearly and say this again. You know, the man who accused my father and Yu Ningsheng''s father of being traitors to the imperial court, but your master, marquis Yunzhong."


    Ji Hanxing also stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly and said, "I''ll say again, even if yunzhonghou really wronged your father, I''ll catch him into the prison with my own hands! Go!"


    Ji Hanxing took the warriors of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and left. Instead of leaving the white dragon city immediately, he entered the garrison camp of the white dragon city.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the book "divine exchange system" with strong style.


    Recommend a friend''s new book "the strongest talisman".

 Chapter 188

    This night, a total of 12 people came from the imperial city to the white dragon city.


    Each group of people came with the general trend, and experts gathered, which made the originally chaotic situation of white dragon city more complicated.


    Because of the intervention of all forces in the Imperial City, even the martial artists of the demon gate temporarily calmed down. Surprisingly, they were not fighting. They were all watching and thought they were the Allies invited by the other party.


    Ningxiaochuan was not greatly affected, so he returned to the Inn and began to practice.


    His martial arts cultivation has reached the extreme of the Divine Body realm, the ninth peak of the divine body, and there can be no breakthrough. Now he will start to attack the refined realm.


    There are nine small realms in total.


    Every time you raise a small realm, your body will undergo a transformation. After nine transformations, you will be able to be extraordinary and become a "land venerable".


    Ningxiaochuan runs the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", and the mysterious Qi in the air flows into the body at 32 times the speed of water, melts into the body, and hardens the blood.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts realm, if you want to break through the secular realm, you can only wait for the opportunity. Once the opportunity arrives, you can find the entrance to the secular realm.


    "Boom!"


    When ningxiaochuan was practicing, a big hole was broken above the inn, and a dark spear was stabbed down from it, with the sound of tiger roaring mountains and rivers!


    Xuan Qi surged down, shaking the tables and chairs.


    "I know someone can''t be calm."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes opened, his pupils were dark, and the dark Qi in his body gathered towards the center of his eyebrows and condensed into a light spot!


    "Boom!"


    The magical power of "scorching sun" bombarded the past, raising the temperature in the air eight times.


    The light beam collided with the tip of the spear.


    Two powerful mysterious Qi collided, and a terrible force wave escaped, breaking the wall of the inn.


    Carrying a spear was a man wearing a black robe and a black iron mask on his face. His five fingers were also wrapped by iron gloves inlaid with barbs. "Ning Xiaochuan, give up Beiming''s divine skill, and spare you not to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled up, his arms emitting purple mysterious gas, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "so you are a person in the emperor''s Academy."


    "Nonsense! In today''s world, it is not only the students of the academy that know that you have cultivated Beiming magic skill. There are countless people who want to get this kind of magic skill." The black faced man said coldly.


    "I am more sure that you are a student of the Tiandi Academy." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The long gun in the black faced man''s hand is a five-level mysterious weapon, called ''ghost see ghost gun''.


    The spear swept out and directly lifted the top of the entire inn.


    "Hua la!"


    The planks and pillars fell down!


    Ningxiaochuan unfolds the rainbow and moves, his body rises into the sky, turning into a rainbow that goes straight to the sky!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Four warriors with black cloaks and black iron masks on their faces stood outside the inn.


    In their hands, they all hold a two meter long "dragon tendon bow". On the bowstring, there are also two meter long arrows. They wrap the arrows with thick Xuanqi and shoot them out at the same time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The four specially made arrows, all made of black iron and added with psychic jade, belong to the first-class mysterious weapon, which rushed straight into the sky and flew after Ning Xiaochuan.


    This kind of arrow is specially used to shoot powerful Xuan beasts. Each arrow is worth millions of dollars!


    The Dragon tendon bow in their hands is a bow string made of the tendon of the Dragon elephant. Ordinary people can''t pull it open at all. Only the ninth weight warrior of the divine body can stretch the Dragon tendon bow!


    These four people are the ninth cultivation of the divine body. Although they can''t pull the Dragon tendon bow into the shape of the full moon, they can also burst out the terrible power of the Dragon tendon bow.


    Ningxiaochuan just jumped into the air 20 feet high, and four Xuan arrows flew with long tails.


    Moreover, the trajectory of xuanjian is not a straight line, but a curve, constantly fluctuating.


    No matter Ning Xiaochuan dodges to any angle, he will be stabbed by xuanjian.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Epee of Mingyang, pinched it in his hand, mobilized his mysterious Qi, split 32 swords in a row, and constantly smashed four mysterious arrows.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Xuan arrow was broken and flew back!


    They are like channeling, and can be controlled by martial artists.


    The strength of Xuan arrow is weakening, and its speed gradually slows down.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted in a circle of purple mysterious gas waves, which shook the four mysterious arrows, fell back to the ground, broke the boulders, and broke the trunk.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Epee in both hands and fell from the sky. With a sword, he chopped down at the black faced man standing in the center.


    A total of five people wearing black iron masks, four of whom have the ninth highest cultivation of the divine body, are martial arts masters that other martial artists need to look up to.


    And the man standing in the center with a long gun, his cultivation is more powerful, just like a mountain standing on the earth, flat and motionless.


    The black man''s eyes were sharp, and he held the "ghost saw the ghost gun", and the long gun trembled and suddenly bombarded the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The blade of the sword chopped on the tip of the gun, emitting a large amount of sparks!


    That huge force was unloaded to the ground by the black faced man, shattering and cracking the Qingshi street under his feet, and the surrounding streets with a diameter of 10 meters sank downward.


    "The cultivation of refined realm!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Except for the martial artist in the refined realm, the black faced man could not block his sword.


    This is the real martial artist in the realm of refined.


    But Ning Xiaochuan can feel that it is not long for him to reach the realm of immortality, because the mysterious Qi in his body is not stable enough.


    The dark faced man snorted coldly, "the gap between the Divine Body realm and the secular realm is like one heaven and one earth. You can pass two moves in my hand, which shows that your combat power is at least equivalent to the ninth weight of the six divine bodies, which is enough to be invincible in the same realm. However, when you encounter me, you are doomed to become a loser."


    "Boom!"


    The ghost saw that the ghost gun turned violently, and the roar of the tiger, the cry of the ghost, and the roar of the mysterious beast intertwined into a large area. A dark cloud escaped from the long gun and rushed counter to ningxiaochuan.


    If it were any other martial artist, at this moment, he could only watch helplessly as he was nailed to death with a long gun.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different, with a pair of wings on his back and his body rushing into the sky.


    "If only Xiaohong were there, even those who are martial artists in the refined realm can kill them after they integrate with it!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Xiaohong didn''t go out of the emperor of heaven with Ning Xiaochuan, but stayed with Ning xiner. Ning Xiaochuan can rest assured that it will take care of Ning xiner.


    Of course, even without Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to fight against the martial artist who has just entered the realm of secularization.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t escape, suspended in the air ten feet above the ground, overlooking the lower part, "your fighting method is fierce, mysterious and fierce, and you can also mobilize the forbidden weapon ''Dragon tendon bow'' in the army. I''ve probably guessed who you are! You go back and tell captain Han Fu that you want to practice" Beiming divine skill ", don''t play these tricks, and directly come to worship me as a teacher. If I''m happy, I may take him as an apprentice."


    Besides the law enforcement team of Tiandi City, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Sun Haixing wore a black iron mask, but his face under the mask changed, and he was a little shocked. Ning Xiaochuan was too alert. He only had a brief confrontation with him, and he had guessed our origin.


    Sun Haixing is the fourth person in the law enforcement team. The four masters who came to Bailong city with him are also the strong ones in the law enforcement team.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is more difficult to deal with than expected."


    Sun Haixing thought he could easily catch Ning Xiaochuan and force him to ask about "Beiming divine skill". Now it seems that it will take some trouble.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you think too highly of us. We are just a group of unknown people, and have nothing to do with the emperor''s Academy." Sun Haixing made his voice hoarse and tried not to show flaws.


    Ning Xiaochuan just sneered.


    Sun Haixing''s mouth sent out a whistle, and a wolf like four grade Xuan beast flew out and fell in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan can use the martial magic to fly, but Sun Haixing can only fly with the help of Xuan beasts. Otherwise, it is difficult to grasp Ning Xiaochuan and touch the corner of Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes.


    "You go to capture Yu Ningsheng, and I''ll go to Fu Ning Xiaochuan."


    Sun Haixing stood on the back of tarantula wolf with the "ghost saw ghost gun", and tarantula wolf spread its wings, took off, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan at a very fast speed.


    The spear swept across, with a fierce momentum, and hit a bowl of thick lightning.


    Ningxiaochuan is a celestial body with extreme cultivation. The mysterious Qi in his body runs madly, which immediately causes the celestial changes in most of the white dragon city.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, the air became dull, and heavy rain fell drop by drop.


    In the clouds, lightning runs around like a purple snake, and the sky thunder is pounding like a bell, showing the sky phenomena that make people palpitate.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is only the ninth cultivation of the divine body, he has the strength to compete with sun Haixing.


    The two kept shooting and chasing, and moved to the sky over the White Dragon City, alerting many warriors.


    Although the martial artists of the demon sect made a lot of trouble in Baidi City, it was all a fight between low cultivation martial artists. The older generation of masters generally didn''t fight.


    Tonight is different. There has been a battle between martial artists in the "refined realm". This cultivation is stronger than many martial artists of the older generation.


    "Captain, shall we take care of it?"


    An expert from the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp stood at the top of a temple, looked at the two people who were fighting in the distance, and asked Ji Hanxing in a low voice.


    Ji Hanxing is dressed in armor, with a concave convex graceful figure, standing straight and carrying his hands behind him. He is more heroic and arrogant than many men.


    Her eyes are different from ordinary people. Her pupils are green like crystal clear emerald, and her long hair is also blue. She said, "No. this time we are mainly out to handle the case. Since Ning Xiaochuan wants to investigate the case, we have to let him suffer a little. When he knows that he is weak, he will naturally go back obediently."


    Ji Hanxing still likes Ning Xiaochuan, but there is no room for negotiation in this matter.


    "But the imperial order is in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. What if it is taken away?"


    Ji Hanxing snorted coldly, "those who dare to seize the imperial power order are people who don''t want to live. Continue to watch! Pay attention to those people in the demon door. If they dare to intervene, they will be killed."

 Chapter 189

    When Ning Xiaochuan and sun Haixing fought, the other four strong law enforcement team with black iron masks entered the Inn and went to catch Yu Ningsheng.


    If you want to force out the cultivation method of "Beiming divine skill" from Ning xiaochuankou, you can only use Yu Ningsheng to threaten him.


    Therefore, we must catch Yu Ningsheng.


    In the eyes of the strong men of these four law enforcement teams, Yu Ningsheng is just a brothel woman, weak and deceptive. Naturally, she can be captured easily.


    "Bang!"


    A piece of white flying snow, like a sharp blade, flew out of the inn, with a sharp cold, blowing out a strong law enforcement team with the ninth weight of the divine body, and fell to the ground from the second floor.


    The other three strong members of the law enforcement team were slightly surprised and stopped at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Ningsheng turned into a white shadow, smashed the tiles of the Inn and flew to the top of the inn.


    She stood on the beam, her long black hair flying in the wind, like a string of fluff. The veil on her face covered her stunning face, making the whole person look like a dream, like a Lingbo fairy.


    The four strong members of the law enforcement team saw the woman in white standing above, and their hearts swayed slightly. It was so beautiful. No wonder they were called "the first beauty of the imperial city".


    "Ice and snow!"


    The temperature in the air becomes cold.


    In the strong wind, a white snowflake flew out and quickly covered the city, as if it suddenly turned into a cold winter.


    I don''t know when an ice sword appeared in Yu Ningsheng''s hand, and a sword stabbed at the strong man of one of the law enforcement teams.


    The sword Qi rolled up pieces of flying snow, like pieces of white pear flowers.


    The four strong members of the law enforcement team quickly gathered their minds and immediately faced up. They should make a quick decision and take down Yu Ningsheng.


    Above the sky, Ning Xiaochuan and sun Haixing are fighting fiercely.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized a hundred sword Qi virtual shadows, gathered into a sword Qi long dragon, stabbed at Sun Haixing, punctured sun Haixing''s protective body Xuangang, leaving three sword Qi scars on him.


    Sun Haixing retreated quickly, knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was not as flexible as fighting in the sky, so he suffered a lot.


    Therefore, he drove the Xuan beast to dive down to the ground and bombarded the back of Yu Ningsheng with a gun. Sun Haixing is a cultivation in a refined world. If this shot is stabbed, Yu Ningsheng will surely disappear.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the rainbow movement, turned his body into a rainbow bridge, fell directly behind Yu Ningsheng, and hit the "ghost saw the ghost gun" with his palm.


    Sun Haixing''s face showed a grim smile, and he even used his palm to block the ghost ghost ghost gun of the fifth grade Xuanqi level, which was simply looking for death.


    "The stars and the moon are in the same sky!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out the stars in his palm, and a bright moon flew out of the stars. He directly cut sun Haixing''s chest, leaving a foot long blood mark on his chest.


    Sun Haixing''s body suddenly retreated, feeling a fierce mysterious gas rushing into his body and running around in his blood. He felt that his blood all over his body became slow and his body was shaky, so he hurriedly supported his body with a long gun.


    The other four martial arts masters of the law enforcement team quickly retreated behind him and stared at Ning Xiaochuan and his two people covetously.


    "Go!"


    Sun Haixing doesn''t know what''s wrong with his body, but he knows that Ning Xiaochuan must have done something just now. If he continues to fight, let alone capture Ning Xiaochuan, he may die here instead.


    The five of them quickly retreated into the darkness.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng were really going to catch up. In the dark, suddenly there was a scream, splashing crimson blood on the street.


    Something has changed!


    The two of them hurriedly stopped.


    In the dark, a group of martial artists dressed in strange clothes came out. There were more than 30 people, all of whom were ferocious, but the martial arts cultivation was surprisingly high.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five law enforcement team masters who had just retreated turned into corpses and were dragged out by them and thrown in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The black iron masks on the faces of the five bodies have been lifted, and we can see what they look like.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the face of one of the bodies and recognized the man. He had seen him once in the law enforcement hall and stood beside Han Fu, which should belong to Han Fu''s confidants.


    Sure enough, he is a member of the law enforcement team!


    "Kua Kua! Han Fu, wait until you return to the Tiandi academy, and then take care of you slowly." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    When Ning Xiaochuan paid attention to the five bodies, Yu Ningsheng stared at the group of fierce warriors opposite.


    These five warriors with black iron masks are not simple characters. Each of them is a hero who can be independent, but they were killed completely in just a moment!


    Who the hell are they? Why did they kill these five people?


    White dragon city gathered many demon people, which made Yu Ningsheng feel taboo, and stared at the group of people opposite, they must be people in the demon door!


    People in the demon gate also joined in!


    What should I do now?


    Her eyes glanced at Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Yu Ningsheng a look of "rest assured", raised his head and stared at the more than 30 people standing opposite!


    Among them, standing in front of them are three elders over half a hundred years old, with bright eyes and protruding temples. They just stand there at will, but they have given people strong pressure.


    The old man standing in the center arched his hand slightly at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a kind smile, "but the young master Ning of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is opposite?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who are you?"


    "Old man is the elder of tianmiedao, the Qiu guild."


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the five bodies on the ground and said, "elder Qiu, what does this mean?"


    Elder Qiu twisted his beard and said with a smile, "young master Ning is the future heir of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. What a noble identity. When we came to the White Dragon City, we tianmiedao should have done our best to receive young master Ning. However, we didn''t expect that there were five assassins, and even young master Ning dared to assassinate. Now their death here is their retribution."


    Ningxiaochuan understood that the five bodies were gifts they gave to him.


    Now that they have given a gift, they must have something to ask.


    I just don''t know whether they are passers-by with elder Han Yue and others whom Ning Xiaochuan saw during the day?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to have too much relationship with them, so he said, "then thank elder Qiu for killing the assassin."


    "Master Ning doesn''t have to thank me. This is what we tianmiedao should do." Senior general Qiu''s voice was condensed into a wisp and directly passed into Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, saying, "this is the spirit messenger of spirit mountain manor. Your Excellency told us to do this."


    No one else heard this sentence, only Ning Xiaochuan heard it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a different color and looked at elder Qiu.


    Elder Qiu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "young master Ning, do you want to visit tianmiedao? We must treat young master Ning as a VIP."


    "Since elder Qiu is so sincere, how can Ogawa refuse. Elder, lead the way!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart has a lot of doubts, and he plans to go to Youtian''s minister to ask, what''s going on?


    Tianchenzi is the ghost messenger of spirit mountain Manor!


    Yu Ningsheng naturally found that elder Qiu had secretly transmitted the sound to Ning Xiaochuan just now. Of course, she didn''t hear the content of the sound transmission.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed elder Qiu into a huge mansion, with red walls and jade pillars, cornices and feet hanging, small bridges and flowing water, which were decorated like the imperial palace.


    On the corridor and in the courtyard, beautiful maids can be seen everywhere, with fruit plates, wine and food in their hands. But when they see elder Qiu, they immediately kneel on the ground. It can be seen that this elder Qiu should have a high position in tianmiedao.


    Tianmiedao is a magic Dao that has been inherited for thousands of years. It has a solid foundation and a large number of followers.


    Although they are all called "elders", elders are also called 369. Their status is different, and their martial arts accomplishments are also very different.


    Ningxiaochuan followed behind and said, "elder Qiu, it seems that the family is entertaining important guests."


    Elder Qiu said with a smile, "yes! Old man, I''m going to invite young master Ning to the banquet. This is the invitation letter sent by our nine girls in person."


    "Who is Miss nine?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is more confused.


    "Hehe!" Elder Qiu sold the pass and said, "go, you''ll know."


    The banquet was set in a resplendent palace. The twelve directions of the palace were lit with basalt lamps, which illuminated the whole temple.


    Hundreds of guests have gathered in the hall, some like scholars, some like businessmen, and some like old beggars who have stepped into the coffin with half their feet. But without exception, their magnanimity is quite outstanding, and they are absolutely overlords.


    Ningxiaochuan secretly said, "these people are estimated to be either the owners of the big family or the owners of the clan."


    Ning Xiaochuan patrolled the temple once and didn''t find tianchenzi. The old man didn''t know where he was hiding at the moment?


    Elder Qiu walked into the hall, immediately attracted the eyes of all the strong, stared at Ning Xiaochuan one after another, and then whispered.


    "Nine girls really have means, and unexpectedly they really invited Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is a hot figure in the world today. It is said that the head of the academy has passed the imperial order to him, and he is likely to take over the class of the head of the academy and become the next master of the Tiandi Academy."


    "If nine girls Tie Ning Xiaochuan to her chariot, then they are more confident to become the new Taoist master of tianmie road."


    "It''s just a suckling boy! In the magic door, any expert can beat him to find teeth." A woman with emerald conch on her neck gave a cold hum in her mouth with disdainful eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked towards the left corner and saw a beautiful figure. She was wearing dark green clothes, with long black hair and a string of emerald conch hanging around her neck. She just sat there drinking alone and didn''t look at Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    The martial artist in the hall had never noticed her before. Until now, he found such a person.


    Her face is like a goose egg, glittering and translucent, with fine eyelashes and round eyes, with a bit of seductive charm. The chest of the clothes was opened very low, revealing an attractive snow-white gully, and two full jade peaks, which seemed to burst out of the clothes.


    Why has no one found such a sexy and charming woman before?


    When did she enter the hall?


    None of the strong martial arts in the hall is good. Staring at the woman, his tongue gently added lips, just like the rich wolf saw the lamb and wanted to eat her!

 Chapter 190

    Although the woman spoke very blunt, Ning Xiaochuan was not angry, because she was right. Compared with those demon masters, he was really just a fledgling boy.


    Elder Qiu''s face sank, and he didn''t remember that among the guests invited was this woman, who was about to be ordered to be expelled.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a faint smile, "elder Qiu, this girl is right. Compared with all the big people present, Ning Xiaochuan can really only be regarded as a younger generation."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to quarrel with her, but she didn''t plan to let Ning Xiaochuan go. It seemed that she came at Ning Xiaochuan deliberately and said with a smile: "Kua Kua, Ning Xiaochuan, you have taken the imperial order from the head of the school palace. Even if you are the disciple of the head of the school palace, in terms of seniority, you have higher seniority than everyone present, but you still call yourself a younger generation. Are you deliberately sarcastic about us?"


    The martial arts bosses present are all human spirits. Naturally, they can see that this woman is deliberately targeting Ning Xiaochuan, and the purpose is not simple!


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man stood up and said solemnly, "girl, this is a party for nine girls. You dare to make trouble here, and you''re not afraid to go out sideways?"


    "What are you? Is it your say in the Wanyu Hall of tianmiedao?" The woman in dark green said.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned black. Anyway, he was also the Dharma protector of Xihua sect. He had thousands of disciples, but he was so scolded by a little woman. If this was spread, how could he have face in the future?


    With a cold snort, the middle-aged man burst out of his body with a dense dark fog, covering the whole hall, and his right arm was covered with a layer of golden light, like turning into a King Kong God iron!


    A golden light flashed, and the palm of the hand pressed down on the woman''s head.


    This was an extremely turbulent blow, which made the martial artists in the hall retreat one after another, and their hearts were still a little shocked.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of golden lights flashed, and the figures were disordered, with mysterious Qi everywhere.


    The middle-aged man screamed like a broken kite, flew backward and lay horizontally outside the lobby.


    Everyone was shocked, and rushed to the outside of the hall to see that the middle-aged man was covered with blood, his body was cold, and he had died!


    Dead!


    "Zhao Dharma protector is a cultivation in a refined world. She was killed by the woman with three or two moves. That woman is simply a witch."


    "I think she''s more than a witch. She''s simply a murderer. She must be captured, or she can''t explain to the suzerain of xihuazong."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd returned to the main hall like a tide and surrounded the woman in dark green.


    The woman killed people, but as if she was doing only the most common thing, she still sat there steadily and didn''t mean to escape.


    Elder Qiu''s forehead was full of wrinkles and said, "girl, this is wanyutang. With your strength alone, even if you have overwhelming cultivation, you can''t go out alive today."


    The woman''s eyes lifted, with some disdain in her eyes, and said, "are you the Qiu guild of tianmie Taoism? Believe it or not, I want to go out today, and you can''t even move a hair of mine?"


    Elder Qiu''s face was embarrassed. The woman was too arrogant. She really thought she was invincible!


    "Somebody, take her down for me." Elder Qiu ordered.


    Outside the hall, immediately came six dead men in black armor, carrying mysterious weapons and swords. The armor on their bodies was made of meteorite iron, weighing eight thousand kilograms. When they walk on the ground, they can shake the ground.


    They are all the top strongmen of tianmiedao. They voluntarily become dead men and cast their bodies into iron armor, becoming the most terrifying "tianmie murderers".


    According to the rumor, the combat power of the "Heaven Destroyer" can compete with the dragon and elephant divine force!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the six immortals raised their swords and chopped at the woman in dark green to chop her into meat and mud.


    "Assistant!" A majestic voice sounded.


    A bloated old woman turned into a remnant and stood in the lobby.


    She was wearing a loose robe, and her body was like wisps of smoke, like a wisp of soul standing in the hall!


    However, such a figure made all the martial artists present respectful, and all the big men bowed their heads with awe and fear.


    "The old woman is so dignified." Ningxiaochuan whispered.


    Yu Ningsheng stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, condensed the sound waves into a wisp, and passed it into Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "I think she should be nine girls!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "how is it possible?"


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, even if girl nine is not a beautiful woman, she must be a young woman. An old woman in her seventies and eighties can also be called a girl?


    Yu Ningsheng said: "I''ve heard that the Taoist leader of tianmie ''Shang Bangjun'' has a daughter with extremely high talent, ranking ninth, who was appointed by him as the next Taoist leader of tianmie. Shang Bangjun lived a total of 153 years old, and even if he had a daughter, his daughter should be more than 100 years old. Women, no one is old. The higher the martial arts cultivation, the more she will not admit that she is old. When her father was still alive, she claimed to be ''nine girls'' ¡¯, that''s normal. "


    Only women can understand the thoughts of women.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a little stunned. Today, he has seen a lot.


    This noble old woman, to be exact, is only the martial spirit Dharma body of nine girls, not her real body.


    "Are you the saint?" Nine girls asked.


    "Finally, there is a decent big man!" The woman in dark green clothes stood up, revealing a sexy and full delicate body, with a beautiful body curve. As soon as she stretched, she showed a round and tight small waist, snow-white skin, and a lovely belly button!


    She took out a token, on which a ghost''s head seal was cast, and said solemnly, "the saint has come to the white dragon city. I am one of the six ghosts under the saint''s seat, ruthless ghost."


    Seeing this token, except for nine girls, all the martial artists present knelt on the ground, with a look of awe on their faces, "forty nine families, eighty-one surnames, meet the ghost messenger."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart shook. The origin of the woman in dark green clothes seemed very complicated. The great figures of the forty-nine families and the eighty-one families actually knelt down to her. Did she come from the general altar of the demon gate?


    The ruthless ghost emissary put away the ghost order, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with round and bright eyes, and slightly hooked the corners of his moist red mouth, "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you kneel?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m not a member of the demon sect. Why should I kneel?"


    The ruthless ghost emissary also stopped arguing with him and proudly said, "our saint wants to see you. Come with me!"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to do with your saint. Even if I want to see her, she came to see me, not me." Ning Xiaochuan never liked to be dominated by others, let alone by people in the demon sect.


    "Don''t you want to know the truth of the public case ten years ago?" The ruthless ghost made a sneer.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and left the hall and walked out.


    The ruthless ghost emissary was slightly surprised, and his heart secretly said that Ning Xiaochuan was really brave. In the demon gate, I don''t know how many people wanted to see the saint and couldn''t see her, but he dared not even buy the saint''s face?


    The leaders of the 49th clan and the 81st family are also wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, and they all think it is difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to survive tonight.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the mansion with a dignified face and said, "we must leave the white dragon city immediately!"


    Yu Ningsheng followed Ning Xiaochuan all the time and said, "the saint of the demon gate has a high status. It is possible that she really knew the truth ten years ago."


    "I have known the truth ten years ago, and I don''t need anyone to tell me. Now I just want to find more sufficient evidence." Ningxiaochuan road.


    A green deer carriage drove over from the street, pulled by an old man wearing a hat, bowed his head and said in a hoarse voice, "are you going out of town?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old man deeply, with a smile on his face, and said, "naturally, I want to leave the city. Miss Yu, you get on the bus first!"


    Yu Ningsheng''s posture is clear and beautiful. Slowly raising one foot, he will step on the shaft and board the green deer carriage.


    "Be careful, girl!"


    The old man wearing a bamboo hat stretched out a hand and put it on Yu Ningsheng''s arm. A mysterious breath rushed out of his old palm and immediately made Yu Ningsheng faint.


    Ningxiaochuan hurried forward, helped Yu Ningsheng into the carriage and said, "don''t say anything, get out of the city first."


    "OK, villa leader!"


    The old man wearing a broken hat burst into a hoarse laugh, slapped a whip on the buttocks of the green deer horse, and drove straight out of the city.


    "No one is allowed to leave white dragon city!"


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, a group of people in black flew down from the city wall, holding machetes in their hands, wrapped in Xuanqi, with a murderous momentum.


    The old man who drove the car made a loud noise in his mouth, slapped his palm out, and immediately made a big handprint more than ten meters long, which smashed the more than ten people in black, hitting their bodies on the wall, all of them injured their muscles and bones.


    "Boom!"


    The old driver hit a palm print again, smashing the city gate into pieces, driving out and speeding towards the outside of the city.


    Behind him, there were three shrieks!


    Three strong men in black robes, riding Xuan beasts, quickly caught up.


    "They left it to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the back door of the carriage and saw the dust flying behind.


    "Lightning beast!"


    Ningxiaochuan gathered all over the sky lightning, turned into three purple lightning behemoths nine meters high, rushed up behind him, hit the three Xuan beasts, and immediately knocked the three warriors upside down.


    Seeing that the three fighters didn''t catch up again, Ning Xiaochuan closed the back door of the carriage.

 Chapter 191

    "Boom boom!"


    The green deer carriage ran for two hours and crossed the mountains. It was 500 miles away from the white dragon city.


    Those who came after Wu were also far behind.


    The green deer horse slowly stopped. The emperor took off the hat on his head and bowed into the carriage. He glanced slightly at Yu Ningsheng, who was still asleep. His eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile: "Miss Yu is worthy of being the first beauty in the imperial city. She is really beautiful and unique. She is really a beautiful woman with the villa master."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the seat made of sheepskin and said, "tell me the truth! Why did you come to white dragon city?"


    Tianchenzi put back the hat and said, "of course, it''s for the development of spirit mountain manor. Manor master, you know, in the Imperial City, there are two mountains, the imperial court and the dark Imperial City, pressing on our heads. Our spirit mountain manor wants to eat at the mouth of the tiger, and it''s particularly difficult to develop its foundation. If you want to do something, you must start with the demon gate, and the demon gate nearest to the imperial city is'' tianmiedao ''."


    "Tianmie Dao, the underworld forces in charge of eight domains, including soul domain, cloud bow domain, big money domain, has more than 4000 sects and millions of disciples. Not only these demon sects, but the 49 sects and 81 families you see in Wanyu hall are under the management of tianmie Dao. These sects and families are all overlords, in charge of mineral veins, martial arts, Xuanyao, and other post suffering resources in a place, and their forces are all over every place A corner. "


    "This is the magic power inherited for thousands of years. Even the imperial court can''t take them. If our spirit mountain manor can connect with them, hey, it''s much easier to make a breakthrough in the imperial city. Now, it''s the biggest opportunity!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the Lord of tianmie Taoist priest died suddenly, and the whole tianmie Taoist priest was headless. If we can stand in a good team, we will definitely get a lot of benefits in the future."


    "The villa master is wise."


    Tianchenzi said, "today, the three factions of miedao are fighting for the position of the new Taoist leader. The widow of the former Taoist leader ''nine girls'', the elder of tianmiedao'' Chou Wangu '', and the general forum leader of tianmiedao'' mu honglai ''. These three characters are the three powerful people of tianmiedao now, and each of them can call the wind and rain."


    "Among them, nine girls'' power is relatively weak, but nine girls'' martial arts cultivation is more powerful than Qiu Wangu and Mu Hong."


    "So, you choose to support nine girls?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianchenzi shook his head with a smile and said, "I have contacted all three of them, but none of them have shown up in front of them."


    "Old fox." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianchenzi laughed and said, "who calls us ghosts? Naturally, ghosts will not be easily seen. Ghosts will only take action at the most critical time, and once they take action, they must distinguish between life and death."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "I don''t understand a little. The Lord of tianmie Dao was defeated. With such a strong cultivation, who can kill him silently?"


    Speaking of this problem, tianchenzi also became dignified, Avenue: "The cultivation of Shang Chuang''s army is not only high, but also terrifying. Five fingers can count the people who can stably kill him in the world. Duan Muhan, the first master of the demon sect, the first master of the imperial court, King Da Jinpeng, the first master of the sect, Yu Wenluo, and the first master of Taoism, Taichu Wenhua. These are the top four masters of the jade LAN Empire today, and only people of their level can stably kill Shang Chuang''s army. But if you want to break the war silently and kill it without disturbing anyone, I''m afraid only one person can do it. "


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who?"


    Tianchenzi stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said slowly, "master of the Academy."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The head of the academy has only martial arts in his heart. He has long been detached from the mundane world, and he won''t intervene in this fight at all, let alone assassinate a person."


    "I also believe that the person who killed Shang Bangjun is indeed not the master of the school. However, in Yulan Empire, only the master of the school can silently kill Shang Bangjun, and Shang Bangjun has absolutely no power to fight back. It is not difficult for others, such as king dajinpeng and Yu Wenluo, to kill Shang Bangjun, but Shang Bangjun can at least fight back with two moves, so as not to die silently. Unless..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there is another person who can silently kill Shang broken army. If the demon emperor Duan Muhan uses the blood eating demon skill, Shang broken army has no way even if he wants to resist."


    Tianchenzi also nodded and said, "it''s true, but Shang broke the army has always been a supporter of Duan Muhan, supporting the integration of six ways and the establishment of the blood eating demon gate. Duan Muhan has no reason to kill him! Moreover, this is not Duan Muhan''s style of doing things. Duan Muhan''s killing will never be hidden. This demon emperor kills, but he is more principled than the great emperor in the court."


    Ning Xiaochuan also frowned and said, "is there another person of the level of the head of the Academy in the world?"


    The minister''s face changed and said, "that''s too terrible. I''m afraid there will be chaos in the world."


    "How did Shang break the army die?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "The corpse of Shang broken army has long been hidden secretly, and the people of tianmiedao also issued a password. No one knows what he looked like when he died." Tianchenzi''s voice became low and mysterious: "it''s just that there are rumors in the white dragon city that the heart of Shang''s army was taken out."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised again!


    Although there are always many rumors in the world, the vast majority of rumors are not groundless. It seems that the death of the God of extinction is really strange.


    "The situation in white dragon city is quite chaotic. The villa leader is still too young, so don''t get involved in the struggle of these older generations. I will also return to white dragon city. If I leave for a long time, it must be suspicious."


    Tianchenzi left the green deer carriage to ningxiaochuan, jumped out of the carriage by himself, suddenly stopped, and said cautiously: "one more thing, the villa leader had better be careful about the saint of the demon gate. I heard that this female demon head is cruel and has been staring at you, and may devour your blood to improve her blood eating demon skill."


    Tianchenzi stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. Naturally, he also knew that Ning Xiaochuan would "Beiming Shengong", and even thought of robbing "Beiming Shengong", but this idea was soon suppressed by him.


    Ningxiaochuan can''t move now!


    He wants to develop spirit mountain manor with the help of Ning Xiaochuan''s special identity, which is the first thing he should do.


    Tianchenzi''s eyes were cold, his body turned into a shadow, flew over the top of the tree, and fell on a high mountain in the distance. If you move your body again, you will disappear completely.


    Until it was confirmed that tianchenzi had left, Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, "this old guy actually restrained himself. Well, now is not the time for us to tear our skins."


    Ning Xiaochuan also knew that the white dragon city was not a place to stay for a long time. It was not only the people in the demon sect who were looking for him, but also the masters of the Heavenly Emperor Academy were chasing him, and someone in the imperial city must have watched him.


    Now the best way is to leave the white dragon city immediately, and then hide his body. When the world is big, who can find him?


    But Ning Xiaochuan is not in a hurry to leave.


    Now everyone in the white dragon city knows that he will definitely catch up when he escapes from the city. It is even more unsafe to escape at this time.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan came down from the green deer carriage with Yu Ningsheng in his arms, and a whip was whipped on the buttocks of the green deer horse. When the green deer horse stopped, he pulled the empty car and ran out quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding Yu Ningsheng, hid on the mountain beside the road.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, six groups of men and horses chased past, some riding Xuan beasts, some driving ancient cars, and some displaying martial arts magical powers. Their body methods were like ghosts.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into an abandoned Taoist temple with Yu Ningsheng in his arms. Because no one lived there all the year round, the gate was in disrepair, the walls collapsed, the ground was full of withered leaves, and the shrine was also full of spider webs.


    Yulan Empire established the country with martial arts and ruled the world with Taoism.


    There is no Buddhism, but there is Taoism.


    Almost every town has a Taoist temple, but what is enshrined in the temple is not the ancestor of Sanqing, but the "emperor of heaven".


    The emperor of heaven, known as the master of Taoism, is in charge of all immortals.


    Yulan empire ruled the world with Taoism. Anyone who learned Taoism successfully can be called a "National Teacher", helping the emperor govern all regions, regions, states and governments, spreading Taoist culture and educating the people.


    National teachers are divided into seven grades.


    The person with the highest academic level is called a national master with the same status as the "prime minister".


    The sixth grade national teachers and the seventh grade national teachers can only be placed locally, serving as the governor and state herdsman, governing the party, spreading enlightenment, maintaining public order, and managing the people.


    Naturally, the position of the national master is not low, but a real imperial official.


    But after all, the jade orchid empire is based on martial arts, and the martial style is popular. Except for those who do not have the heart palace of martial arts, few people go to learn Taoism.


    Therefore, in the imperial court, the position of princes is higher, and the national division is only a group of auxiliary ministers.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, he brushed the dust off the Shentai, and then put the jade Ningsheng on it.


    Inadvertently, the veil on Yu Ningsheng''s cheek fell, slipped from the glittering and translucent jade cheek, and fell off the Shentai.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the veil and put it on her. However, when he saw her face, his heart couldn''t help beating.


    The most perfect oval face, dark blue black eyebrows, fine eyelashes, like a white and crisp Qiong nose, two rosy cherry lips, blowing broken skin, every place is delicate and beautiful, making people''s breathing stop.


    Ning Xiaochuan is indeed immune to women''s bodies. After all, he has seen many women''s red. Naked, but that doesn''t mean he can be immune to women''s faces.


    Moreover, it is still a peerless fairy face that has never been seen before, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan. Even the immortal Luo is afraid to be conquered by this face.


    This is the first time Ning Xiaochuan saw Yu Ningsheng''s face. The last time she healed her wounds, she didn''t take off her veil.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist, hurriedly put the veil back on her, and then rushed out of the Taoist temple, spitting out two deep breaths. Only then did he find that his palm was full of sweat.


    "Ning Xiaochuan! Ning Xiaochuan! When did you become a layman judging people by appearance?" Ning Xiaochuan admitted that he had really moved just now, had evil thoughts, and had the reaction that men should have. It seems that the mysterious woman is right. In the face of "money, power, sex", no one can restrain himself.


    The reason is that you can resist it.


    That''s because the temptation is not big enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Explain the question raised by book friends about Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation. The previous article did not mention how strong Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation is. Only in Chapter 6, it was mentioned that she was the most powerful martial artist Ning Xiaochuan had seen at that time!


    I don''t know how people say that she is the first weight of the Divine Body in front of her? Is it confused with Ning xiner''s cultivation?

 Chapter 192

    "Layman? Ning Xiaochuan, you are originally a thorough layman, neither an immortal nor a saint. Used to be a doctor, but now you are a mental therapist. Isn''t it normal to judge people by their appearance?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the broken leaves, took a deep breath, and smelled a faint smell of fallen leaves!


    Suppressing the charming feeling in his heart, he returned to the Taoist temple again.


    However, as soon as he walked to the wooden door of the Taoist temple, he saw Yu Ningsheng standing inside the threshold, with a pair of star eyes staring at him.


    Four eyes are opposite!


    Ning Xiaochuan was not calm at first. At this moment, he was naturally surprised, squeezed out a smile and said, "Miss Yu, are you awake?"


    "Why did I faint?" Yu Ningsheng''s voice is soft, crisp and sweet, and his eyes are sparkling staring at ningxiaochuan.


    Her eyes seem to drip.


    Ningxiaochuan had already made up his speech and said, "do you still remember that old man driving?"


    Yu Ningsheng nodded.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that old man is a member of the demon sect. He covets your beauty. When you are unprepared, he uses the magic power of martial arts to stun you. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to save you from his hand. Now we have escaped from the white dragon city."


    Naturally, the identity of tianchenzi cannot be revealed, so naturally, he can only deceive Yu Ningsheng first.


    Tianchenzi stunned Yu Ningsheng and didn''t want Yu Ningsheng to know about his conversation with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "it''s just the old man who covets my beauty?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was not very good at lying. He coughed twice and said, "of course, there is no one else. Can''t Miss Yu still trust me?"


    "Young master Ning is naturally quite familiar with Ningsheng. But why should ningxiaochuan be light and thin?"


    "Ah! Yes?"


    "Since there is no frivolity, why untie the veil of Ningsheng?" Yu Ningsheng sighed faintly.


    How delicate is a woman''s mind?


    Her veil was tied back by Ning Xiaochuan. It must have been stained with a small amount of sweat.


    She smelled it gently, and it came out!


    I don''t know how she thinks about Ning Xiaochuan at the moment? Maybe I also think Ning Xiaochuan has been further frivolous to her!


    "My image!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had never been so ashamed today, and was going to tell Yu Ningsheng everything truthfully.


    Yu Ningsheng took the initiative to untie the veil, revealing that gorgeous and elegant face. A pair of charming eyes are like two black pearls, giving people a feeling of elegance and tranquility!


    At the horizon, the morning sun rises. The genial sunshine, sprinkled on her cheeks, covered her skin with a light jade light.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his breath again, but his heart beat faster without effort.


    "Here you are!" Yu Ningsheng handed Ning Xiaochuan the veil embroidered with a orchid, gently pursed his lips, and stared at him like this.


    Ning Xiaochuan was embarrassed, smiled and said, "actually, this thing..."


    "I believe you."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately stopped talking, took the veil over, and said, "thank you! I''ve been curious about one thing. How did Miss Yu''s martial arts cultivation come about?"


    When Ning Xiaochuan first saw Yu Ningsheng, he was shocked and thought it was a Sword Fairy coming to the world. After several contacts, I became more curious. As a brothel woman, why is her martial arts cultivation so high?


    Yu Ningsheng said, "my master is the owner of the Guanyu building. As for who she is, I can''t tell you yet."


    Is there any other identity of the owner of Guanyu building?


    About her, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t ask any more, and said, "since your master is the owner of Guanyu building, no one dares to bully you in Guanyu building, why do you hate Guanyu building so much, and why do you have to enter the Tiandi academy?"


    Yu Ningsheng gently pursed his lips and said, "if a woman is willing to stay in the brothel, she will really become a prostitute who sells meat and body. This sentence is what my master said to me, and I always remember it."


    "In fact, I have never underestimated you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Women are always popular and admired when they are young, but women also have old times. You have seen nine girls of tianmiedao. When she was young, she was also a famous beauty all over the world, but now she is old and ugly. If it weren''t for her strong cultivation, she would have been despised and ridiculed by those men. If I didn''t leave Guanyu building, 50 years later, 100 years later, I would also become an old and ugly woman, still Will be laughed at. Dare you say that you don''t judge people by their appearance? "


    "Cough! This..."


    Ning Xiaochuan had just thought about this question, and now she was asked, and it was difficult to answer for a moment, saying, "at least I won''t laugh at ugly people!"


    "Pooh!"


    Yu Ningsheng smiled, and immediately said with some dignity: "Ning Xiaochuan, if our status is not so different, will you... Marry me?"


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan would definitely answer directly, "there is no emotional foundation between us" and so on, but now... Other girls say so frankly, it is obvious that they really like him.


    Such a beautiful woman like a fairy, if she misses it, she may become a woman of other men in the future!


    After this village, there is no such shop. Can ningxiaochuan refuse?


    I don''t know why, but at this time, Ning Xiaochuan had a figure of yusisi in his mind.


    Today is the first time that Ning Xiaochuan found his weakness in character - that he was so emotionally slow?


    "Is this a difficult question to answer?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes were a little sad. He laughed at himself and said, "I see. You still think my birth is too cheap!"


    With these words, she turned into a white shadow and flew out of the Taoist temple.


    "Jade girl, listen to me." Ning Xiaochuan spread out the rainbow and moved, his body fell on the wall of the Taoist temple, and then spread the wings of the angry wind, and he was about to catch up.


    Yu Ningsheng stepped on the leaves and flew to the hillside and disappeared into the woods.


    "Boom!"


    A dark green figure flew out from behind the big tree outside the Taoist temple and hit Ning Xiaochuan with a bang.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the danger in his heart, and immediately stopped and slapped her. Even if he felt a huge force coming into his arm, he was shocked back and fell back into the Taoist temple again.


    "Hehe! Ning Xiaochuan didn''t see that you were still a beast!"


    The woman in a dark green dress flew to the wall, with a sexy figure and a playful smile on her face.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to chase Yu Ningsheng, and it was she who intercepted Ning Xiaochuan.


    A cyan three headed bird fell on her shoulder, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with three pairs of eyes, and made a crow like sound in its mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m not an animal!"


    "It''s not an animal. Why is the beautiful Ningsheng girl scared away by you? Hehe! Then you''ve done something worse than an animal."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "ruthless ghost emissary, how did you find here?"


    This sexy woman in a dark green dress is the ruthless ghost I have seen in the white dragon city.


    "It was Xiao San who led me to you!" The fingers of the ruthless ghost gently stroked the feathers of the three bluebirds, with a charming smile on his face.


    "I advise you to get out of the way, lest you make a mistake!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran Xuan Qi to his legs, and the leg bones immediately turned into seven colors. He spread out his body method and chased Yu Ningsheng in the direction he left.


    The ruthless ghost envoy once again stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, making a ripple wave. A lake appeared in front of her, raising water waves, and the waves swept frantically towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The ruthless ghost emissary, who has the cultivation of being free from vulgarity, is a ruthless person under the saint of the demon sect. Naturally, the cultivation is not trivial, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to retreat constantly.


    "Break it!"


    Ningxiaochuan condensed a huge sword, which cut the water lines and rushed out of his body.


    "Shua!"


    The ruthless ghost emissary, like the maggot of tarsal bone, stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan again, and the mysterious air in his body completely burst out, forming a merciless and endless sea water, wrapping him.


    This is the real sea water, which is condensed by her use of martial magic.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t resist. Although your talent is high, you are only a rising star after all, and you can''t win me!" The corners of the mouth of the ruthless ghost emissary were slightly hooked, and the palm of his hand had been pressed to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart. All five fingers were wrapped in Xuanqi, becoming sharper than the five sharp swords.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her eyes closely, not afraid that she would kill herself, sneered, "I''m still saying that if the saint of the demon gate wants to see me, let her come to see me personally... You... What are you doing?"


    The ruthless ghost made his fingers soften, gently rubbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, sexy and full body, and pressed towards Ning Xiaochuan


    Her whole body was pressed into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and she smiled softly, "how can I be willing to give you to the holy lady, such a handsome childe like you?"


    Her ruddy lips came close to Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, spitting out a warm aroma, and her dark green clothes slipped from her body, revealing the snow-white spring. Light, flawless delicate body is so pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Her small waist, with a grip, kept wriggling, like a beautiful snake.


    It is undeniable that the ruthless ghost emissary is indeed a beautiful woman and a beauty among beauties. The two jade peaks on his chest sway in front of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and are very dazzled.


    Ning Xiaochuan lay flat on the ground, trying to control himself, and said, "if you want to get Beiming magic from me, I advise you to die early."


    The smile on the ruthless ghost''s face froze, but immediately it completely stuck to Ning Xiaochuan, "really? Are you willing?"


    She untied Ning Xiaochuan''s belt, put a soft and cold jade hand into the robe, stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and waist, continued to go down, and grabbed the strong lower body, "ha ha! Men are so duplicity, thinking they are saints, and the body has already become an animal."


    Ningxiaochuan also doesn''t refute, the body will react, this is a very normal thing!


    If he can''t react under her temptation, he must go to the heart nourishing dictionary and refine the "tiger whip aphrodisiac pill" as soon as possible, so as to cure his disease first.

 Chapter 193

    The Taoist temple is full of fallen leaves.


    The leaves rustled, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was suppressed by the ruthless ghost envoy, so he could only Wade straight on the ground.


    "Little brother, or else my sister will help you vent your anger?"


    The ruthless ghost emissary''s jade hand gently played with Ning Xiaochuan''s holding a thing between his legs, pinching it up and down, and a pair of beautiful eyes were particularly blurred, flirting with peach blossom.


    Shame, absolutely shame!


    Ning Xiaochuan tightly closed his eyes and began to secretly mobilize the magic sword, ready to call out the magic sword and kill the ruthless ghost emissary!


    A roar came down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The roof of the Taoist temple was pierced by a dragon like halberd gun as thick as a column.


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun, with infinite power, directly makes the ruthless ghost red. The naked body was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan felt the danger in advance, even if he rolled aside, otherwise at the moment he had been linked with the ruthless ghost emissary.


    "Hoo! Ji Hanxing, can you grow your eyes when you shoot? Do you want two corpses and two lives!" Ningxiaochuan was still in shock, and he was sweating all over, shouting at the Taoist temple.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun bombarded the ground, causing a large area of the Taoist temple to collapse, and even the whole mountain was slightly shaken. It can be seen how terrible the power of the attack just now is?


    No wonder even a strong man like the ruthless ghost envoy was nailed to death by a blow!


    "Dada!"


    Ji Hanxing walked in from the outside of the Taoist temple with his hands on his back. He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan lying on the ground with disheveled clothes, and sneered: "barren mountain, broken temple, lonely men and women, dry vegetables and fire, young master Ning''s interest is really good? He is really worthy of being the leader of the emperor of heaven Academy."


    "Ji Hanxing, don''t be sarcastic. Things are not as bad as you think." Ning Xiaochuan pulled the corners of his clothes and covered the exposed half of his buttocks.


    Ji Hanxing rarely saw Ning Xiaochuan so down and in a good mood. Learning the voice of a ruthless ghost Messenger, he joked, "little brother, or else my sister will help you vent your anger?"


    "Thank you! Miss Ji, please!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also crossed his heart and spread his robes directly, revealing a healthy and healthy male body.


    Ning Xiaochuan was teased by a woman today, and he was already very upset. I didn''t expect Ji Hanxing to tease him, and naturally he wouldn''t endure being teased like this.


    Rather than being teased, it''s better to unfasten her clothes boldly and see if she has the courage to really vent her anger?


    Ji Hanxing didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be naughty. No matter how cold she was, she was only a woman who had never experienced a man.


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and immediately her pupils widened, her heart trembled, her fists tightened, her teeth grinding loudly, and she said, "shameless!"


    She turned around and "escaped" from the Taoist temple. She didn''t even take away the Dragon elephant halberd gun inserted on the ground. It was obvious that she was really "scared".


    It was the first time that Ning Xiaochuan occupied the upper part of the confrontation with Ji Hanxing, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, "the original shameless person also has shameless benefits."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes glanced at the ruthless ghost messenger who was nailed to the ground, "however, men can be shameless, and once women are shameless, it seems that there is no good end."


    Ning Xiaochuan put on his robe, tied his belt, walked out of the Taoist temple, and saw Ji Hanxing still standing on the stone steps, with his back to him.


    She said, "where is the jade Ningsheng?"


    Ning Xiaochuan exhaled deeply, and also put away his previous flirtatious and solemn way; "There was a misunderstanding between us, and she left first."


    "Did you do animal things to her?" Ji Hanxing said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless and said, "you really want to go wrong."


    Ji Hanxing said solemnly, "I can warn you that Yu Ningsheng is a prisoner of the imperial court and was taken out of the imperial city by you. If she really escapes, you have to pay full responsibility."


    "Don''t worry! I will find her back." Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ji Hanxing and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan walked into the courtyard, he immediately stopped and his eyes became dignified.


    The yellow leaves on the ground flew upside down and blew in the Taoist temple.


    Murderous!


    A strong murderous spirit rushed in from the outside. The next moment, a disheveled man stood opposite ningxiaochuan. His face was full of scars. He had been burned in a large area and could not recover. There was hardly a piece of intact skin all over his body.


    "Are you Ning Xiaochuan?" Tie Minggong stared at ningxiaochuan.


    Black scales grew on his arms, and the flesh and blood stood up, and soon expanded three times thick, becoming like the claws of monsters, emitting the smell of beasts!


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t figure out who the other party was, and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am Lord tie Minggong, the head of the Qingyang sub altar of tianmie road. On the order of the head of the general altar, I come to invite young master Ning to visit the white dragon city."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t know your master."


    "That''s what the saint means." Tie Minggong said coldly.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "is it the general altar that wants to invite me, or the saint?"


    "Why do you ask so much? It''s the saint who wants to see you. The master of the altar ordered that now the devil in the whole soul domain is looking for you. Even if you don''t follow me, others will find you." Tie Minggong said impatiently, "are you going with me or not?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to comply!"


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Tie Minggong seemed to have expected this result long ago. He roared and spit out chaotic sound waves, shaking the earth and mountains.


    His arm was like the claw of a Xuan beast, and a claw grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    "Chi Chi!"


    In the air, there was a blasting sound, and the claws tore the void into flames!


    This is the cultivation of the refined realm, which has the potential to sweep thousands of troops. It is not only as simple as trying to catch Ning Xiaochuan, but even to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that force, only felt the blood gas all over him was not smooth, the blood vessels were painful and wanted to crack, the heart seemed to be pressed so that he could not beat, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Tie Minggong''s claws were covered with scales, and his fingertips were so sharp and shiny that they were as hard as iron blocks. Although he didn''t hit Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, he bombarded a big tree with a basin mouth behind Ning Xiaochuan into sawdust.


    The big tree broke, and with a squeak, it fell down and pressed on the wall of the Taoist temple!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his rainbow body method, walked around directly behind tie Minggong, fell on the trunk of the tree, spread his wings on his back, and was about to fly away.


    "The master of Nanshan sub altar ''Luo Kai'', and the master of Tianzi sub altar ''ye Baiyin''."


    In the woods outside the Taoist temple, two more martial arts masters took off, their bodies covered by Xuanqi, and each played a Xuanqi, a nine ring sabre, and a xuanming fireball. At the same time, they bombarded Ning Xiaochuan, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to return to the Taoist temple again.


    Luo Kai and ye Baiyin fell into the Taoist temple, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s retreat,


    The nine ring Sabre fell into Luo Kai''s hands and suddenly inserted into the ground, forming a knife array. Countless knife lights erupted, forming a knife net, which surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in knife Qi.


    Xuanming fireball suspended in the palm of Ye Baiyin''s hand, kept rotating, emitting a hot temperature.


    At the same time, the three jar masters shot Ning Xiaochuan to capture him.


    Outside the Taoist temple, there was a large mess of footsteps. Obviously, there were more demons surrounding the outside, which surrounded the whole Taoist temple in three layers, the outer three layers.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back spread the wings of the angry wind, and his body took off, but as soon as he rushed to the height of 100 meters, there were two deafening animal roars in the clouds, and two four grade Xuan beasts flew out.


    On the backs of the two mysterious beasts, there was a demon door jar master, who was as bright as a torch and murderous.


    "Diji sub altar owner ''Meng Xinhan'', Qingshi sub altar owner ''Lin Gang''!"


    As expected, the demon sect is full of masters, and there are two more people at the level of jar master.


    In order to capture Ning Xiaochuan, five altar masters were used. It seems that the general altar master of tianmiedao has made a lot of efforts to please the saint of the demon sect.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s hard for you to fly today."


    Meng Xinhan flew over Ning Xiaochuan and struck down with a knife, chopping out a large amount of thunder and lightning to cut off the wings on Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s side of the body, with a wave of his arm, hit a lightning beast, and countless lightning danced around the beast, making a "crackling" sound.


    "Ow!"


    The lightning beast, ferocious and angry, rushed to the sky.


    Meng Xinhan is also worthy of being a jar master. He has deep cultivation and only uses three knives to break the lightning beast.


    He ejected from the back of the Xuan beast, holding a knife in both hands and pressing down on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Dao Qi is thirteen meters long, just like a huge crescent, bright and sharp.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the epee and resisted this move hard, but the strength of the sabre was extremely heavy. His arm was cut with blood by the Xuanqi sabre, and his body suddenly fell down, like a mountain falling down.


    Meng Xinhan sneered, "you''d better go down!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was full of mysterious Qi, and the purple glow appeared on the soles of his feet. His body suddenly moved out, avoiding Meng Xinhan''s blow.


    Lin Gang, the owner of the Qingshi sub altar, rode the Xuan beast and killed it from the other direction. Hehe smiled: "people in your court are so intrigued. You see, the beauty standing in the Taoist temple doesn''t care about your life or death at all. I think you''d better follow us to the white dragon city and join our demon gate."


    Ji Hanxing was standing on the steps of the Taoist temple, staring at the battle in the air faintly, and had no intention of shooting at all.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "that''s because she knows, just because you can''t help me. Beiming magic!"


    Hearing the words "Beiming Shengong", Lin Gang was startled and hurriedly backed up, afraid of being caught by Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    They all know that Ning Xiaochuan practiced a wonderful skill comparable to "blood eating demon skill", so he didn''t dare to get too close to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 194

    Ning Xiaochuan''s roar just now was not really using Beiming magic, but just frightening Lin Gang.


    After frightening Lin Gang away, he spread the wings of the angry wind and quickly caught up with him. With a wave of his arm, he sent out an electric light, which turned into seven thick bolts of lightning, and bombarded the Xuan beast under Lin Gang''s seat at the same time.


    The head, tail and wings of the mysterious beast were attacked, and the scales were punctured, emitting wisps of black smoke.


    "Ow!"


    The fourth grade Xuan beast uttered a scream, spitting out black smoke in his mouth, and there was blood between his teeth.


    It suffered a heavy blow and fell down to the ground.


    Lin Gang sat on the back of the Xuan beast, holding the iron chain in his hand, and his face changed dramatically. At this moment, he was nearly 100 meters away from the ground. If he fell with the Xuan beast, even with his martial arts cultivation, he would be seriously injured or even die.


    "Deng!"


    After all, his cultivation was extraordinary. The soles of his feet severely stepped on the back of the Xuan beast, and his body rushed up and fell on the back of Meng Xinhan''s mount.


    "Damn! It''s too bad to fight him in the sky."


    Lin Gang loves his mount Xuan beast very much. It was a "bird rate beast" that he tamed with great effort. Now it is estimated that it has fallen into a mountain stream and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t catch it, but he lost a fourth grade Xuan beast first.


    "He won''t be proud for long."


    Meng Xinhan took out a very thin golden Xuan silk, handed one end of the Xuan silk to Lin Gang, pinched the other end in his hand, and jumped directly from the back of the Xuan beast.


    This is the bone silk extracted from the body of a seven grade Xuan beast. It can be called a Xuan ware. It has strong toughness. Even if it is hung with a black iron weighing 10000 kilograms, it will not break.


    Meng Xinhan pinched the golden Xuan silk, held a three meter long wide back war knife, cut it towards Ning Xiaochuan, and pulled out a crescent shaped knife light.


    Meng Xinhan''s movements are extremely flexible. With xuansi, his body is like a monkey hanging on the sky, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to be stretched out and surrounded by phenomena.


    "Beiming magic skill!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted again, spitting out the thunder and flood sound in his mouth, shaking the clouds above the sky.


    "Do you think you can scare us a second time?"


    Meng Xinhan''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand was castrated, and the dazzling golden light appeared on his body, just like a golden armor God of war, "Xuanji golden light cut!"


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t scare them this time, but really mobilized the power of the magic sword. The sword Qi in his body surged, all gathered in the palm of his hand, and a palm bombarded the blade of the sword.


    Use your palm to resist the Xuanqi Sabre!


    Meng Xinhan saw this scene, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "looking for death."


    The blade with cold light directly cleaved into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, cut open the flesh and blood, and bombarded the bone.


    The bones in ningxiaochuan''s body are integrated with the martial arts magical powers. The bones are as hard as gold, stone and iron, and have not been cut by the Xuanqi sabre.


    Blood flowed on the palm, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel the pain.


    An air wave vortex was born from the palm of the hand, and a strong swallowing force broke out.


    Meng Xinhan naturally noticed something wrong and was about to withdraw, but he was frightened to find that his body seemed to be stuck and could not move at all. The blood flow in his body accelerated, rushed out of his blood and skin, and flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm along the sabre.


    Meng Xinhan''s face was distorted, and he shouted in horror: "blood devouring... Blood devouring demon skill... No... no, this is Beiming divine skill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm. No matter how Meng Xinhan struggled, it was useless. He was fixed there by the power of the magic sword, and his body could not move. He could only watch the blood and Xuan Qi in his body flow into his body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, take your life!"


    Lin Gang also found something wrong and immediately drove the Xuan beast to rush towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, he came a little late.


    Meng Xinhan''s body had been sucked into a shriveled old corpse and turned into a mass of ashes with a "bang".


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind, glided out, and did not confront Lin Gang head-on.


    After all, the other side is a strong player in the refined environment. If they fight head-on, they will definitely suffer losses.


    At this moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, his bones have become bright, his skin flows with dark light, and his blood has become scarlet.


    In the blood, it constantly makes thunderous sounds, just like every drop of blood is pregnant with a world of lightning and thunder.


    He finally understood the true meaning of the refined realm, and his body began to be refined!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was ecstatic, and he felt the strength rising in his body, and his sense of war suddenly soared, and the nine magic powers in his body were shining.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan takes the initiative to rush towards Lin Gang, and wants to temper himself with Lin Gang, so as to break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of immortality.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current background, once he steps into the realm of secularity, it is really the diving dragon going to sea, and the eagle spreading its wings. From now on, you can go to any dangerous place in the world!


    "Just in time!"


    Lin Gang stood on the back of the Xuan beast, standing straight, holding a 100 meter long golden Xuan silk in his hand, as thin as hair, as sharp as a knife edge.


    He covered the golden Xuan silk with Xuan Qi, controlled the Xuan silk with Xuan Qi, and cut it across the air towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The golden Xuan silk was extremely sharp, and its trajectory was unpredictable. In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was cut into dozens of small openings.


    In the wound, blood flowed outward constantly, and the clothes on his body were dyed red, which simply turned Ning Xiaochuan into a blood man.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ningxiaochuan propped up the Xuanqi cover, added martial arts magic power, Zixia body protection, and resisted the golden xuansi with his martial arts magic power, and his body rushed straight to Lin Gang.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly struck a palm, and the palm print flew out of the Xuanqi cover and fought with Lin Gang.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hung upside down in the sky and hit sixteen palms in a row, giving Lin Gang no chance to breathe.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell directly on the back of the Xuan beast, injected the Xuan Qi into the Xuan beast''s body, broke three of the Xuan beast''s blood vessels, and made a sad scream in his mouth.


    This mysterious beast also quickly fell to the ground!


    This feeling is like falling off a cliff. Once you fall from the air, even if you are a martial artist who is free from vulgarity, it is absolutely difficult to survive.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, we die together!"


    Lin Gang seemed to be crazy. His hair stood upside down. Between his hands, a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters was condensed. In the fireball, strands of lightning were bred, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This is the martial magic power that condenses his whole body and exerts. It has the power to flatten the hill!


    "Die together? No, you have to use your death to help me break through the secular realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan once again mobilized the power of the magic sword and directly absorbed the energy contained in that fireball into his body.


    In Lin Gang''s frightened eyes, Ning Xiaochuan grabbed his neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand was like an iron claw. He grabbed Lin Gang''s neck and lifted him up.


    Two people fall quickly!


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s flesh is strong, and his bones are like divine iron. He is not afraid to be killed by falling to the ground, trampling the earth out of a big hole, and still lifting Lin Gang in his hand until he is sucked clean, before throwing the shriveled body out.


    Ning Xiaochuan was covered with blood, his hair was scattered, and he came out of the pit like a blood devouring God with a mysterious weapon war knife left by Meng Xinhan after his death.


    After absorbing the blood and Xuanqi of two martial artists from the secular world, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is full of rushing forces, as if to shatter his blood. But in this state, Ning Xiaochuan feels that his potential is being stimulated and will break through again at any time.


    "War!"


    Ningxiaochuan was murderous, like a devil in the world, killing the other three altar masters in the Taoist temple.


    Meng Xinhan and Lin Gang are both figures at the level of the altar master, who are overlords of one party and great figures in the region. But at the moment, they are all dead, which makes the remaining three altar masters feel angry!


    "Beiming Shengong is simply terrible!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan wants to devour our accomplishments to help him break through."


    "It''s so powerful now. If he breaks through to the realm of immortality, it''s ok?"


    "You''d better retreat first! Ning Xiaochuan''s killing intention is strong, his momentum is fierce, and his combat power must be more powerful than usual. Let''s go back and report this matter to the general altar Lord and the holy lady. Those big men of them can naturally deal with Ning Xiaochuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Tie Minggong, Luo Kai and ye Baiyin all planned to retreat immediately, but their retreat was stopped by Ji Hanxing.


    Ji Hanxing was carrying a dragon like halberd gun and wearing red armor. His momentum was quite frightening. He stared at the three people coldly and said, "come and see if you want, and leave if you want. Do you really think this is your home?"


    The three jar masters looked at each other and shot at the same time to kill Ji Hanxing.


    "Destruction sword wave!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came up from behind, with long hair turned upside down, blood on his face, and a look of madness. A sword wave shot from the tip of his fingers and bombarded tie Minggong''s vest.


    The thick sword waves at the mouth of the bowl made ripples appear in the air.


    Tie Minggong felt the sword wave power behind him and had to give up attacking Ji Hanxing. His body suddenly sank and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The annihilating sword wave flew out of the head of tie Minggong. It was only a little short of breaking his head.


    Absorbing the blood gas of two strong people in the refined realm, Ning Xiaochuan''s body seems to have been filled with blood gas, and his blood vessels are almost broken. Only in the continuous battle, the feeling of having to support and explode his body will be slightly relieved.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan felt the pain unbearable, the blood gas and mysterious gas in his body gathered frantically towards the position of the magic sword, constantly contracting and condensing, and finally turned into a ray of world destroying gas.


    This is the second ray of world destroying gas born in Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    Only when Ning Xiaochuan''s killing intention soared and was close to demonizing, the gas of annihilation would be born.


    The blood red magic sword was suspended in the heart, and two murderous gases wrapped around the magic sword, making the magic sword more magical.


    After the birth of the second ray of world destroying gas, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the power of the magic sword became more powerful.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the magic sword would send a mysterious force into the blood and melt into the blood.


    Every time the magic sword absorbs the blood of other martial artists, it will spread a mysterious force and melt it into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan only thought it was a small thing, but now, that mysterious force seems to have been huge to a certain extent, making Ning Xiaochuan''s blood boil


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that I haven''t reached the extreme of the divine realm, and it seems that a breakthrough will occur again."


    "I am now the peak of the ninth weight of the divine body. Can I reach the tenth weight of the divine body with another breakthrough?"


    When Ning Xiaochuan thought so, the tenth divine source actually began to be born in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Laojiu''s wechat public account: jiangjia90 or directly receive "jiudangjia". Welcome to jialaojiu.

 Chapter 195

    The tenth divine source, which was born, is in the blood. It is composed of that mysterious force, which is homologous with the power of the magic sword and blooms red light.


    However, at the moment, the tenth divine source is still illusory, like a fog, which is still a step away from the success of cohesion.


    "It must be that the mysterious power output from the magic sword is not enough. We must let the magic sword drink blood again." Ningxiaochuan''s heart is still quite excited. He even cultivated the tenth divine source, which is compatible with his blood.


    This is the legendary realm. Even when the gods were young, they might not be able to reach this realm!


    Once the cultivation reaches the tenth level of the Divine Body realm, it will shake the earth and the whole martial arts world.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at tie Minggong, and his pupils were full of killing intent. He rushed up, and was about to absorb tie Minggong''s blood to cultivate the tenth magical power.


    Although the cultivation of tie Minggong is higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan, he is very afraid of "Beiming divine skill". The previous deaths of Meng Xinhan and Lin Gang can be vividly remembered.


    His body catapulted up, flew more than 60 meters high, like a jumping lizard, fell down the hillside, put his toes on the top of the tree, and quickly fled down the mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood outside the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, holding more than 100 meters of golden Xuan silk, waving it out like a piece of golden light.


    "Shua!"


    Golden Xuan silk tied tie Minggong''s right leg and dragged him back.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t deceive others too much!" Tie Minggong fell back to the ground and cut off the golden Xuan silk with a war knife.


    Tie Minggong was also aroused to be really angry, and he was no longer afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s Beiming divine skill. It''s a big deal to kill you and me!


    Even if Beiming''s divine skill is really against the sky, Ning Xiaochuan, after all, has only the ninth highest cultivation of the divine body. He is a cultivation of refined realm. Is he still scared by him?


    "Break it!"


    Tie Minggong chopped on the ground with a knife, acting like a lion fighting a rabbit. The knife gas tore open a hillside and rushed straight to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his colorful moving body method, turned his body into a rainbow bridge, crossed more than 50 meters, and fell over the head of tie Minggong.


    The palm is wrapped with Xuanqi, which turns into the shape of a blade. With one palm, it cuts down and cuts to the celestial cover of tie Minggong!


    "Poof!"


    Tie Minggong''s mouth sent out a "giggle" sneer, and a knife pierced Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The bright red tip of the knife was exposed from Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print also bombarded the head of tie Minggong, and the magic sword automatically operated, frantically absorbing the blood gas in tie Minggong''s body, so as to continuously supplement the energy required by the tenth God source.


    "Give it to me!" Although Ning Xiaochuan''s body was in pain, his arm still suppressed tie Minggong.


    When Ning Xiaochuan sucked tie Minggong into a mummy, the tenth divine source condensed successfully!


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched tie Minggong into corpse powder, and immediately sat on the ground and began to break through with all his strength.


    The tenth divine source is suspended in the blood and emits powerful power, just like a blood red star, which moves the whole body with the blood.


    Every week, the tenth divine source becomes stronger.


    After 360 weeks, the tenth divine source directly broke into light spots.


    The tenth magical power was born!


    The energy contained in this light spot, similar to the energy of "the gas of extinction", converges and condenses into a huge stone tablet, suspended on the top of ningxiaochuan.


    This stone tablet is wrapped with a lot of iron chains, with a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times. At the same time, it is freezing, which makes Ning Xiaochuan''s blood freeze.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his strength could not hold this monument, and he would be pressed on the ground by the monument.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, scenes of world destruction emerged, all of which were destroyed by a god monument, all creatures died, the stars were broken, the metaphysical world was burning, and the ground was covered with bones, a scene of destruction.


    Anyone who sees these sights will be speechless with fear.


    "The monument of the God of destruction!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mind naturally emerged these four words.


    This is the name of his tenth magical power!


    Of course, this is not a real monument, but a magical power condensed by the mysterious Qi of martial arts.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan seriously doubted that there might be such a monument somewhere in the world that could destroy a world.


    Ji Hanxing dashed out the remaining two masters of the magic door and nailed them to the wall of the Taoist temple. Blood kept flowing out of the body.


    She noticed the horrible scene on Ning Xiaochuan''s head - it was a monument wrapped in iron chains!


    Her heart beat inexplicably, and she felt a little panic. She felt that the monument contained extraordinary power, which could kill everything in the world.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what immoral skill are you practicing?" Although Ji Hanxing has always hated Ning Xiaochuan, he doesn''t want him to have an accident and wants to help him.


    "I''m refining the tenth magical power, the stone tablet of the world destroying God!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted into a momentum comparable to Wu Zun, forcing Ji Hanxing to retreat, afraid of being hit by the monument of the God of destruction.


    "The tenth magical power?"


    Ji Hanxing has never heard of such a ridiculous thing, but looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance doesn''t seem to be joking. Is it possible that this guy actually practices the tenth kind of magic power against the sky?


    Ningxiaochuan stood up holding the stone tablet of the God of destruction and beat it out.


    "Boom!"


    In the woods in the distance, there was a large scream, and dozens of demonic warriors were killed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and a large number of bones walked on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief after beating out the stone tablet of the God of destruction. He was almost crushed to death by the stone tablet of the God of destruction just now.


    This magical power is really too evil. It is more like magic than magic.


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes looked at the direction of the White Dragon City, and he saw a dark cloud pressing over the sky, and the shadow of a giant beast emerged in the dark cloud, emitting bursts of hiss.


    "The master of the magic door is coming. Let''s go quickly." Ji Hanxing lifted the Dragon elephant halberd gun, turned his body into a remnant, and rushed into the woods.


    Ning Xiaochuan also glanced at the dark cloud in the sky and felt an extremely terrible breath coming out of it. Even if he now reached the tenth weight of the divine body, he would be easily crushed compared with that force.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan followed Ji Hanxing, spread out colorful movements, and hid into the woods.


    Not long after, mu honglai, the master of the general altar of tianmie Dao, fell from the sky. His real body was Jialin, and his pace was steady. He walked into the old Taoist temple, looked at the corpses on the ground, and his eyebrows showed a gloomy murderous spirit.


    "Report... Report to the general altar master that Ning Xiaochuan reached the tenth weight of the divine body and killed Meng altar master and them all."


    A demon sect warrior whose cultivation reached the sixth weight of the Divine Body knelt on the ground, shivering all over, and was quite afraid of Mu honglai.


    Mu Hong came as if she had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, and said coldly, "the tenth weight of the divine body? Will you kill all five jar owners? Can you tell me that Ning Xiaochuan has become a god!"


    The sixth heaviest demon warrior was directly scared to the ground, his whole body was on the ground, and his whole body was shaking.


    Mu honglai is the master of the general altar of tianmiedao, who is in charge of more than 4000 sub altars. What an arrogant person, naturally, he doesn''t care about a small shrimp with the sixth weight of the divine body.


    He walked into a shabby room of the Taoist temple and saw the ruthless ghost messenger lying in a pool of blood. His mouth suddenly made a harsh sneer, "come!"


    "Whew! Whew!"


    Two old men with half white hair flew in like two ghosts and stood behind mu honglai.


    Mu Hong came to take off her robe and put it on the ruthless ghost red. On the naked body, he said, "Ning Xiaochuan is really a beast! The ruthless ghost envoy just came to invite him to white dragon city as a guest, but he was killed after being killed by a woman. We demon sect must discuss this matter."


    Standing on the left, the old man with a bunch of skulls around his neck laughed grimly and said, "master of the altar, this matter is hard to argue with Ning Xiaochuan. If it is spread, not only his reputation will be destroyed, but also the emperor of heaven academy will be stained."


    Mu Hong said, "withered pine, you bring the bones of the ruthless ghost emissary back to the white dragon city and hand it to the saint, saying that we tianmiedao have done our best, but ultimately caused this shameful tragedy."


    "General forum leader, shall we catch Ning Xiaochuan?" Dead pine road.


    Mu Hong said, "catch! I must catch! Although I haven''t seen Ning Xiaochuan use Beiming magic, he can kill Meng Xinhan and others with his cultivation, which shows the power of this kind of magic. If I can get this kind of magic, who will I fear in the world? Withered bones, it''s up to you to catch Ning Xiaochuan."


    "It''s just a suckling boy. I''m sure he can''t escape my palm. GA GA!"


    The old man with a bunch of skulls around his neck sneered, and a black black black snake appeared in his sleeve.


    The black snake sniffed on the ground, and then turned into a black light and flew out of the Taoist temple.


    The old man chased after the black black snake and ran towards the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from this mountain, Ji Hanxing casually threw out a dark light, and a huge dragon elephant rushed out of the mountain stream and stood in front of her.


    She rolled over and fell on the back of the Dragon elephant, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, "come up."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he tiptoed, he fell on the back of the Dragon elephant.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon elephant has strong feet and rushes out. Even if there is a big tree in front of it, it can easily break it, and then forcibly carve out a road.


    It is said that there is a trace of dragon blood flowing in the body of the Dragon elephant.


    On the battlefield, a dragon elephant is like an invincible chariot. If you add a dragon elephant divine force, it is enough to defeat 3000 troops.


    "Just now, there was a strong breath of martial arts in the cloud. There were so many masters in the magic door." Ning Xiaochuan is still terrified at the moment. If he runs slowly, he will say no. he is now buried in the mountains.


    "It must be mu Hong, the master of the general altar of tianmiedao, who is the cultivation of the earth honor level, and can crush us to death with one finger. The ''pine bone two old men'' under his seat are also demons of the older generation. When you see these people, you can''t think of anything and run for your life."


    Ji Hanxing had a bad premonition in his heart, constantly slapping the Dragon elephant, just want to escape here, the farther the better.

 Chapter 196

    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the imperial city and the Tiandi Academy. Even if he met his opponents, he was also a hero of the younger generation. Now he met all the ruthless people of the older generation. He was very dangerous at every step, and he was crushed to pieces without paying attention.


    Although the speed of the Dragon elephant was indeed very fast, they were still caught up.


    The old man with a skull on his neck stood on the hillside, staring at the Dragon elephant running fast below, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    With a wave of his withered arm, a blue dark gas cloud appeared in the void, condensing a bucket thick vine, covered with branches and leaves, as long as 80 meters, like a wooden dragon flying out of the cloud, directly wrapped around the dragon''s neck, and lifted the dragon.


    "Ow!"


    Although the strength of the Dragon elephant was great, it could not defeat the thick vines. Its body was pulled to more than 60 meters high and hung up.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing jumped down from the back of the Dragon elephant at the first time. After standing firmly, they immediately propped up Xuangang to guard against it.


    Above the sky, a huge vine was shaking, just like a tentacle extending out of the sky. The picture was quite frightening.


    The Dragon elephant was hung in the air by vines, and was lifted higher and higher. Its four hoofs were constantly struggling, and its mouth spit out flames, but it was of no use at all.


    Ji Hanxing can''t fly. He can only watch the Dragon elephant being dragged into the sky, holding his hands tightly, and his whole body will burst into flames.


    Ning Xiaochuan propped up a pair of angry wings on his back, condensed a Xuanqi sword, and was about to cut off the vines.


    "Pa!"


    The old man with a skull on his neck showed a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, and a vine full of lightning pulled on Ning Xiaochuan and flew him out.


    "Bang!"


    The thick vine of the bucket loosened, and the Dragon elephant fell down, and was thrown with a whine. Both legs had been broken, and he was bleeding all over, and his mouth gave a low pitched roar.


    "Damn, who the hell are you?"


    Ji Hanxing has a deep relationship with Long Xiang. Like friends, she nearly died and survived many times. It was long Xiang who saved her life.


    They are not masters and servants, but also comrades in arms.


    Seeing that the Dragon elephant was seriously injured, she was naturally quite sad.


    "The sky is gone, and the bones are withered." The old man with a bunch of skeletons around his neck smiled and stood on the hillside overlooking the bottom, like a god looking at a group of mole ants.


    "Two old men with loose bones." Ji Hanxing''s face changed.


    Songgu two old men refer to the two old men "withered pine" and "withered bone".


    They are known as the left and right hands of Mu honglai, and they are all the ruthless people of the demon sect who make the martial arts fearless.


    All the murderers at this level are out. It seems that it is extremely difficult to escape today.


    "A little insight, worthy of being an expert from the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp."


    With a faint smile, he didn''t pay attention to Ji Hanxing, looked arrogant, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "boy, tell me the cultivation method of Beiming Shengong obediently. I not only don''t kill you, but also can give you countless beauties, thousands of green and gold, what do you think?"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally wouldn''t believe his nonsense. He smiled and said, "if you really want to practice this magic skill, then you can worship me as a teacher, and I may teach you three moves and two moves."


    The smile on the withered face froze and snorted coldly, "toast, don''t eat, eat wine!"


    "Whew!"


    Kugu stretched out his arms, and his body flew down like a big bird, hitting Xiang Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing with a big handprint.


    This palm print is almost like a cloud, and each fingerprint is clearly visible, like a piece of God''s pattern.


    Ji Hanxing also stared at the Dragon elephant absently, as if he hadn''t seen the palm print from the top of his head.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, and for the first time found that Ji Hanxing was still an emotional woman, so he immediately grabbed Ji Hanxing''s shoulder, spread out colorful movement, and suddenly retreated back 20 feet.


    "Boom!"


    The ground on which the two of them stood just now was depressed, showing a ten meter long handprint pit.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing escaped, the luck of the Dragon elephant was not so good, and they were killed by the blow of withered bones.


    "No!"


    Ji Hanxing clenched his teeth tightly, and the eyes in his star eyes became extremely angry. No matter what was standing opposite was a vicious man of the demon sect, he carried a dragon elephant halberd gun and killed it at the withered bone.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to pull her to escape immediately, but how can she hold it?


    She dares to fight when she meets such an old antique as withered bones. She is really a rude and barbarous woman.


    Kugu saw Ji Hanxing rushing up unexpectedly, and his face immediately showed a sneering smile. A little woman dared to fight with me, but her appearance was still very beautiful. When she was captured, she was taken as a concubine.


    It''s exciting to take a dragon as a concubine.


    "Poof!"


    However, when kugu fought with Ji Hanxing, he was shocked violently. The power from the Dragon elephant halberd gun was not much weaker than him, and directly tore his sleeves.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been injured by Ji Hanxing just now.


    "Dragon style!"


    Ji Hanxing hit back the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and nine circles of mysterious gas appeared on the tip of the gun, penetrating the withered bone''s protective body Xuangang, and the tip of the gun crossed the withered bone''s shoulder, leaving a bloodstain.


    "How fierce little girl! I underestimated you. Hey, the stronger it is, the more I like it. Wait for me to conquer you in bed."


    Withered bones no longer despised Ji Hanxing, a pair of old eyes became ferocious, the robe waved, and the Xuan Qi condensed into a silver leaf, "Hua la la" cut away.


    This is not an ordinary leaf, but a "silver ginseng leaf", which is picked from the Xuanling wood and can easily penetrate the Xuangang of the warrior''s body guard.


    Every silver ginseng leaf is invaluable, and its power is naturally significant.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The blood vessels of Ji Hanxing''s arms and ankles were cut by silver leaves, and the blood flowed like a flood.


    Withered bone sneered and made a big handprint again.


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes were burning, and his long blue hair was flying. He carried a dragon like halberd gun to fight, and tore up the big handprint.


    "Poof!"


    Withered bones appeared behind Ji Hanxing, and a palm hit her vest, cracking the red armor, and a cold, dark air rushed into her body.


    "Wow!"


    Her mouth spit out a mouthful of crimson blood, holding a dragon like halberd gun, half kneeling on the ground, her fingers kept shaking.


    Although Ji Hanxing was badly hurt and his blood was about to be broken, his eyes were still very firm and he stabbed again.


    Inside the withered sleeve, a black black snake flew out, fell on her neck, bit on her carotid artery, and began to drink the blood in her body.


    Ji Hanxing felt a tingling pain coming from his neck, his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he was weak all over. He could no longer hold the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dragon like halberd gun fell to the ground.


    "Ji Hanxing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a divine rainbow, fell in front of Ji Hanxing, grabbed the tail of the black black black snake, and rushed out countless lightning in the palm of his hand, shattering the black snake into blood powder.


    Ji Hanxing''s neck, centered on the bite marks, has blackened and is still spreading to the whole body. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "hurry... Run..."


    Then she closed her eyes and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    If she hadn''t finally said the words "run away", Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t care about her at all. After all, her death doesn''t have much to do with herself.


    However, after she said these three words, Ning Xiaochuan felt that it was still worth saving her.


    Of course, the premise is that you can escape today.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the Xuanlian snake you killed unexpectedly... Good, good, if you tell me the cultivation method of Beiming''s divine skill, I won''t investigate this matter with you." Kugu bit his teeth, but finally he held back and didn''t get angry.


    First ask Beiming''s divine skill from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, and then slowly deal with him at that time. The withered heart thought so.


    Even a strong man like Ji Hanxing was seriously injured. Ning Xiaochuan will not fight with withered bones foolishly.


    "If you want to know the cultivation method of Beiming Shengong, I can tell you, but I have one condition." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What conditions?" Dead bone road.


    "Come closer and I''ll tell you." Ning Xiaochuan hooked his fingers at the withered bone.


    What a wily man, kugu naturally knew what Ning Xiaochuan was up to and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, although your Beiming magic skill is powerful, my cultivation is not a little higher than you. Can you eat me?"


    If Ning Xiaochuan really uses the power of the magic sword to devour the blood gas in the dead bone, the final result must be that Ning Xiaochuan explodes and dies.


    Kugu knew this, so he was not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s Beiming magic skill. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, he could not be threatened at all.


    Therefore, he walked towards Ning Xiaochuan without fear.


    Of course, he still kept a little mind, and the mysterious Qi condensed in the palm of his hand. He was on guard against Ning Xiaochuan, afraid of capsizing in the gutter


    He walked to Ning Xiaochuan five meters away and said with a smile, "now you can say it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "elder, you are a big man in the demon sect. What are you afraid of? Come closer, I''ll tell you right away."


    Withered bones clenched their fists, showing a cold smile, and took two steps forward, saying, "did you say it or not?"


    "Say! I''ll tell you now."


    Five blood red sword Qi flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and converged into a magic sword.


    This is the body of the magic sword. With an evil and fierce force, it immediately led to changes in the sky, the earth was shaking, and Yellow Springs gushed from the bottom of the earth.


    The withered face changed and quickly retreated.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword in both hands, chopped it down with a sword, and the blood red sword gas flew out, cutting off a pair of withered legs, and the upper half of his body fell directly to the ground.


    Did kugu ever expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually had such a terrible magic sword?


    Today, I really capsized in the gutter!


    Ning Xiaochuan was carrying the magic sword, full of evil Qi, and his eyes turned blood red. Compared with the appearance just now, it was like a different person.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the withered bone''s back, pointed the magic sword at his head, and said, "Feng Shui turns around, and I''ll come to my house this year. Before you die, I''ll let you do a ghost understanding. The Beiming magic skill you''ve always wanted to get never exists. And the only real existence is this sword."


    ¡­¡­


    Old nine''s wechat public platform, jiangjia90, interested book friends can add, pay attention to old nine, pay attention to life.

 Chapter 197

    The withered pupils kept widening, "giggle" laughing, "everyone in the world was cheated by you, cheated by you, cheated by you..."


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword and chopped off his bony head.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a box, put the "dead bone" head in it, and then put it into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    After killing the dead bones, Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately put away the magic sword, and the blood in his pupils gradually faded.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is still full of killing thoughts. When he sees any creature, he wants to destroy it, just want to kill everything in this world.


    There is even the idea of extermination.


    "It must be the power of the magic sword that affects my mind and forcibly changes my will."


    Every time he uses the magic sword, the negative emotions in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind will increase by one point. If he is not careful, he will be controlled by the magic sword and become a sword slave.


    Slave of the sword!


    This is one of the reasons why Ning Xiaochuan dare not use the magic sword easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly suppressed the negative emotions in his body and lifted Ji Hanxing who fell to the ground.


    Ji Hanxing was bitten by Xuanlian snake, and his whole face turned purple.


    Ning Xiaochuan played a dense mysterious gas, which poured into Ji Hanxing''s blood and made her wake up.


    She looked very weak. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said with dry lips, "you... You are... Still alive..."


    "Since I am alive, the person who died is naturally withered bone. Now he has really become withered bone." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing closed his eyes and said, "my... Blood vessels in my body... Were shattered, and... I was poisoned by... Xuanlian snake. I... I have not lived long."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "Ji Hanxing, do you still remember the first time we met, you lifted him up with one hand, how heroic and arrogant it was, and where did all those skills go?"


    Ji Hanxing''s hand, slowly lifted up, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, as if she really wanted to lift him up again, but in the end, her hand fell feebly.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up Ji Hanxing, then called out the Taisui beast and jumped on its back.


    Ji Hanxing''s body had become cold and said, "you... You, bury me!"


    "Are you kidding? Standing in front of you is a quasi senior mental therapist. If you watch you die in front of you, it''s like smashing a signboard!" Ning Xiaochuan used the dense mysterious Qi to protect Ji Hanxing''s heart and said, "but to save you, we need several mysterious drugs, which can only be found in white dragon city. Now we can only return to that Magic Cave first."


    Ning Xiaochuan drove the Taisui beast and hid directly into the soil.


    When the Taisui beast emerged from the ground again, it had entered the white dragon city and came to a desolate garden for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan carried Ji Hanxing into a room, and the bed was full of dust. Now he couldn''t care so much, so he directly put Ji Hanxing on the bed.


    "When I come back."


    Ning Xiaochuan left the double headed stone beast in the room to guard Ji Hanxing, and then walked out.


    Lying in bed, Ji Hanxing squinted at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, his eyes became blurred, and finally fainted.


    Ning Xiaochuan found a worn hat in this courtyard, put it on his head, and put on a cloth coat that had not been cleaned for a long time. Then he walked out of the courtyard and came to the street.


    "White dragon city should also have a sub Hall of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, which is enough to buy the necessary mysterious medicine."


    Ning Xiaochuan found someone to inquire about the location of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, and rushed there immediately.


    The Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in Bailong city is located in the downtown area of the city center. Although it is not as magnificent as the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in the Imperial City, there are more martial artists in and out of the imperial city.


    This is also because recently, demon sect masters gathered in the White Dragon City, fighting and killing constantly, and the consumption of healing mysterious medicine naturally intensifies.


    In order to hide his identity, Ning Xiaochuan dressed rather shabbily, like a frustrated warrior.


    "Go away, go away, where can beggars come from? Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is also where you can come?"


    An old man with a mustache stared at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously, knocked Ning Xiaochuan away with his arm, and then bowed to the other direction, smiling and saying, "master mu, this way, please! This way, please!"


    Beside the road, in a magnificent ancient car, out came a handsome man in his twenties, with an ice soul sword hanging on his waist and a high spirit of valor and heroism between his eyebrows.


    A beautiful girl of 16 or 7 years old also stepped down from the ancient car, with a small fox standing on her shoulder. She walked to childe mu, smiled softly and said, "tomorrow evening is the 80th birthday of the altar master, and the saint will go."


    Childe Mu said, "it''s because of this that I have to choose a birthday gift for my father. Pendant, what gift do you say to choose?"


    The girl held the little fox in her arms and smiled, "don''t you have a choice in your heart? Why do you ask me?"


    "You are the future daughter-in-law of our wood family. Your opinion is of course important. However, I do like a gift, which is a high-grade pill called ''Tianshu pill''. If this pill can be given to my father, it will certainly make his old man''s cultivation and 100 day pole head go further." Childe Mu laughed, and then walked towards Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Zizhuer stared at childe Mu''s back with eyes like silk, and there was a look of disdain in her beautiful eyes, but this look was only a flash, and then it was covered by a sweet smile.


    After childe Mu and zizhuer both entered the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, the old servant with a mustache straightened his waist again, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, spit in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then followed up the heart nourishing hall like a pug.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt funny in his heart and didn''t take this matter to heart. However, the wooden childe made him interested.


    "The head of the general altar of tianmiedao is surnamed ''mu'', and he is also surnamed ''mu''. Is it possible that he is the son of Mu Hong? Hehe, it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled down the hat on his head, blocked his face, walked towards the gate of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, took a token of an intermediate heart nourishing master from his arms, and handed it to a young maid.


    After seeing the token in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, the maid was startled and directly knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t salute, take me to buy mysterious medicine." Ning Xiaochuan lowered his throat, looking a little hoarse and pretending to be an old man''s voice.


    The maid has seen many great people who don''t like to expose their identity and will hide themselves with instruments. It is obvious that this intermediate heart master in front of her also has such a quirk.


    The maid led the way in front and asked cautiously, "what grade of mysterious medicine does the heart nourishing master want to buy?"


    "Six grades of intermittent wood, four grades of Cizhu grass, five grades of rosin condensing divine water..." Ning Xiaochuan reported the names of twelve kinds of metaphysical drugs in a row, all of which are more than four grades of metaphysical drugs.


    The Xuanyao reserve of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is still very complete, and there are all kinds of Xuanyao.


    These twelve kinds of mysterious drugs were soon in full bloom in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan bought two copies at the same time, spending a total of 93 million coins.


    This is a huge expense, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel the pain of the flesh. "If Ji Hanxing is cured, she must pay back the money, and the cardiologist can''t do a loss business!"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the mysterious medicine he had bought. He was surprised to see a mysterious medicine. He was a little happy. He pointed at the counter and said, "give me a bottle of jade essence."


    "This bottle of jade essence has a total of eight drops, each of which is worth 10 million coins. Are you sure you want to buy all of them, middle-level cardiologist?" The maid said.


    Jade essence is not a mysterious medicine, but a beauty medicine. It is expensive, but its medicinal value is very low.


    Generally, only women who love beauty will buy a small amount to maintain their appearance, and only one drop at most at one time.


    Jade essence can only be regarded as beauty medicine for others. However, for Ning Xiaochuan, it is different. This is a rare drug he has been looking for. Once he finds it, he can refine a mysterious pill that makes all women in the world scream for it.


    A year ago, at the beginning of school in the Tiandi academy, he received a high-level Xuanyao, Qipin Yuzhi, awarded by the third division martial arts academy!


    This is an extremely scarce mysterious medicine, which is the magic medicine that women dream of.


    However, the medicinal value of Qipin Yuzhi is also limited. If it is quenched into Yuzhi liquid alone, it can only delay the aging of Wu Zhe''s face for 20 years.


    This is a waste of Yuzhi''s medicine.


    Ning Xiaochuan has always been thinking of using "Qipin Yuzhi" to refine a furnace of Xuandan that can make a woman''s face never grow old, but the other two adjuvants "yanhuolian" and "bingjicao" have been found, but only "jade essence" is always missing.


    Finding eight drops in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall naturally made Ning Xiaochuan quite happy.


    Although this kind of pill is of little help to Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, once this kind of pill is refined, it will definitely be pursued by those women with strong cultivation and can definitely sell at a sky high price.


    Maybe, the price of an intermediate Dan will exceed that of an advanced Dan.


    There''s no way. As long as it''s a woman, no matter how high her accomplishments and power are, what she wants most is to be young forever. She wants to rush into this market. Ning Xiaochuan feels that this kind of pill should be refined. At that time, she will definitely be robbed by many people.


    Now, those martial monks all want to rob Ning Xiaochuan of Beiming''s divine skill. At that time, there will certainly be many female martial artists who will rob Ning Xiaochuan of the elixir.


    "I bought all the eight drops of jade essence." Ning Xiaochuan took out 800 Silver pancakes and put them on the counter. They were white and emitting silver light.


    On the counter, it was piled into a Silver Hill.


    Taking out so much money at one time to buy a mysterious medicine, Ning Xiaochuan could only smile bitterly and secretly said, "this is all early-stage investment. Once the pill is refined, the return will be ten times or 100 times."


    "Hua la!"


    Immediately, a team of armored guards came up and carried the 800 Silver cakes away.


    Ning Xiaochuan also got the bottle containing the essence of jade!

 Chapter 198

    Ningxiaochuan didn''t leave Jinpeng heart nourishing hall at this point, but also bought other mysterious drugs, saying, "seven grade mysterious drugs, refined pine skin. Is there this kind of mysterious medicine in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has reached the tenth weight of the divine body, has realized the true meaning of being refined, and is impacting the realm of being refined.


    If you want to achieve the first priority of getting rid of vulgarity, you must complete the first transformation.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now trying to hit this realm, preparing to refine an intermediate pill that can help martial artists get rid of vulgarity, so as to help him break through the realm faster.


    Once you reach the state of being free from vulgarity, you are really among the masters.


    "Sorry, intermediate heart nourishing master, the mysterious medicine you want is too rare. Jinpeng heart nourishing hall doesn''t have this kind of mysterious medicine now." The maid said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to find this mysterious medicine."


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly disappointed. With the mysterious medicine he bought, he went straight out of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall and hurried back.


    A total of 17300 small coins were spent in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. Ning Xiaochuan still has 650million small coins left on him, and he is still a rich man.


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked out of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall, childe Mu and zizhuer also came out.


    Childe Mu held a crystal red box in his hand, and there was a wisp of mysterious gas flowing on the wall of the box, which made childe Mu''s arms stained with a thin layer of frost.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the distance, glanced at the box, and obviously felt the strong Dan Qi.


    There must be a high-grade Dan in the box.


    Zizhuer and the old servant with a mustache followed closely behind Mr. mu.


    Zizhuer''s figure is graceful, holding a white fox, lifting the curtain and disappearing into the ancient car.


    The old servant with a mustache was sitting outside the ancient car, waving a whip in his hand, driving the ancient car and disappearing into the ancient street.


    "Boom!"


    The shaft rolled away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient car, and his mouth slightly ticked, "it seems that this wooden childe bought a valuable Xuandan, hey hey! I''m about to attack the secular world, and I have to seize this pill."


    Childe Mu sat in the carriage, holding the box tightly in his hands.


    He spent a lot of money to buy this high-grade Xuandan. He spent all his savings over the years and borrowed a lot from his mother.


    However, all this is worth it. As long as this gift is presented at his father''s birthday party, his father must look at him with admiration, and he will inherit the position of the master of tianmiedao in the future.


    Thinking of the position of the head of the general forum, childe Mu''s face showed a proud smile.


    Zizhuer sat opposite woody childe, with a beautiful face. Her slender fingers gently stroked the fox''s head. A pair of bright eyes showed a bright light. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and she felt a bronze dagger from her sleeve.


    This high-level Xuandan also made her particularly excited, ready to kill childe Mu and take Xuandan away.


    "Ow!"


    The mysterious beast pulling the car gave a roar, and the carriage suddenly shook, and the whole ancient car stopped.


    Outside the ancient car, an old servant with a mustache called and cursed, "how do you walk? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, dressed in shabby cloth clothes and a hat on his head, stood in the middle of the road. His body was only one step away from the mysterious beast pulling a cart, and he was almost knocked out.


    This is a secluded street. There are few pedestrians around. The ground is also full of fallen leaves, flying in the wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was hoarse and said, "this road is not yours. You can walk well. Why can''t I walk?"


    The eight character bearded old servant fixed his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan, and suddenly laughed contemptuously, "I recognize you. You are the poor man standing outside the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall. You can''t even afford Xuanyao, and you dare to block the driving of Childe mu? To tell you the truth, this road is really childe Mu''s home. The whole white dragon city is childe Mu''s home. Get out, or you will be killed."


    Ning Xiaochuan still stood motionless in the middle of the street, and he didn''t mean to get out of the way at all.


    The old servant with a mustache showed a cruel look in his eyes, showing a white tooth, and a whip on the ass of the Xuan beast.


    "Pa!"


    Xuan beast ate pain, and his feet suddenly lifted up and fell to Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The power of Xuan beast''s hoof is so terrible that a thousand kilograms of boulders can be crushed, let alone the body of a living person. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan is about to be trampled to death by Xuan beast''s hoof.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the Xuan beast''s leg directly and threw the Xuan beast out with the strength of his arm.


    As soon as the carriage tilted, it fell to the ground.


    The old servant with a moustache was scared silly. He saw Ning Xiaochuan coming step by step, kneeling directly on the ground, lowering his head and shaking his mouth, "it''s none of my business, i... I..."


    Why should we provoke a living ancestor?


    The old servant with a mustache regretted that his intestines were blue, and he was quite afraid that he would be killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t even look at him at all, so he trampled the carriage to pieces with one foot.


    Inside the carriage, a body rolled out with a bronze dagger in its heart.


    Childe Mu has been killed.


    "Eh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan searched childe Mu''s body. The crystal red box had disappeared and was taken away first.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the bronze dagger, and his eyes shrunk slightly, as if he guessed something?


    "Too old!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called the Taisui beast out.


    Tai Sui sniffed at the bronze dagger with his nose, and then spit a strange sound at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan understood what it said, and with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he said with a smile, "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. For a high-level Xuandan, he even killed his fiance."


    Ning Xiaochuan hit him casually and killed the old servant with a mustache. His head was like a watermelon, full of plasma.


    Cut off the head of Childe Mu and put it into the box.


    "Although you were not killed by me, it''s a good birthday gift."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the box containing the head into the Qiankun cloth bag and rode on Tai Sui''s back.


    Tai Sui smelled the breath on the bronze dagger, and immediately ran into the soil, catching up with that breath.


    "Boom!"


    When the Taisui beast rushed out of the ground again, it had stood in front of zizhuoer and blocked her way.


    Zizhuer''s heart was startled and she hurriedly stopped.


    After killing childe mu, she immediately ran away with "Tianshu pill" and prepared to escape from the scene, but before she escaped far, Ning Xiaochuan caught up with her.


    "Hand over that high-level Xuandan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan has no good feelings for this woman. In order to get a high-level Xuandan, he can even kill his fiance, which is simply insincere.


    Moreover, she is only 16 or 7 years old, and her heart is so vicious. In the future, she will definitely be an extremely evil woman.


    Zizhuer originally thought that it was the friar of tianmiedao who came after him, and she was still a little afraid, but now she found that Ning Xiaochuan did not come to avenge childe mu, but to seize Xuandan.


    It seems that he wants to eat black!


    Zizhuer''s mouth showed a smile, his eyes blinked innocent, and said, "this old man, what are you talking about? What advanced Xuandan, I don''t know at all!"


    Ning Xiaochuan covered his face with a bamboo hat and made his voice hoarse. Therefore, she felt that Ning Xiaochuan should be an old man in his seventies and eighties.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, condensed a Xuanqi sword in his palm, pointed to zizhuoer''s neck, and said, "old master? Kua Kua! If you don''t hand over the high-level Xuandan today, it''s useless even if you call yourself Godfather."


    Zizhuer''s skin is white and her facial features are exquisite. She looks only 16 or 7 years old, but her body is not like a girl. Her chest is particularly full. Through the translucent silk clothes, you can see the crispness in the shape of two jade bowls. Chest.


    This is definitely a child''s face. Milk.


    However, her waist is quite slender and extremely flexible, and her whole delicate body is concave convex and exquisite, which is particularly charming.


    "Old master, do you think chui''er''s face is beautiful?" Zizhuer''s jade finger gently touched Xuanqi sword, and slowly walked to Taisui beast''s face, staring at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully, like an unspeakable tease.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped directly from the back of Taisui beast and stood opposite her.


    Zizhuer''s heart was happy, and she laughed to herself. Men are like this. No matter how old they are, they can''t stand the temptation of beautiful women''s bodies. Confused.


    What old man? In bed, it''s just an old beast!


    However, she didn''t laugh for long and couldn''t laugh.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed her snow-white slender neck, and his fingers were like iron claws, directly pressing her body on the body of the Taisui beast. In a cold voice, "give me the high-level Xuandan, or I''ll break your neck now."


    Zizhuer was scared, and her throat was about to break. She couldn''t speak at all, so she could only wink at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan let go and let her go.


    Zizhuer fell back to the ground, coughed constantly, and his chest fluctuated constantly, saying, "that Tianshu pill has been taken away by my Xuan beast war pet first, and only I can find it."


    "Is that the little fox?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    Zizhuer nodded.


    "I don''t have time to play tricks with you for the time being. Wait until I save someone first, and then slowly clean you up."


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed zizhuer''s shoulder, lifted her petite body and fell on the back of Taisui beast.


    The Taisui beast directly hid in the earth and returned to the deserted garden from the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the dense Xuanqi to seal zizhuoer''s heart palace, let the Taisui beast guard her, and then opened the door to check Ji Hanxing''s situation.


    Ji Hanxing was still lying on the bed, and the double headed stone beast became only half a meter big. He squatted on the table and saw Ning Xiaochuan coming back. He raised both heads, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then buried his head and continued to sleep.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has helped Ji Hanxing guard her heart with dense Xuanqi, the toxicity of Xuanlian snake is still spreading towards her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out the twelve mysterious drugs he had bought and put them in a row on the table.


    "Heart nourishing is really wonderful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, the mysterious Qi in his body turned, and the heart nourishing tripod furnace in his heart flew out, turned into a seven meter high tripod furnace, and fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, this room is big enough. Otherwise, the roof will be broken.

 Chapter 199

    After the integration of the heart nourishing hall and the yin-yang stove, this is the first time Ning Xiaochuan used the heart nourishing tripod to refine pills.


    Hearing the huge sound coming from the room, zizhuer was full of curiosity. She also followed into the room and happened to see Ning Xiaochuan calling the heart nourishing tripod out of her body.


    "Wow! You are a senior cardiologist!"


    Zizhuer''s origin is unusual. Naturally, he knows the significance of melting and refining the real tripod, which can only be achieved by a senior heart trainer.


    Senior mental health practitioners are extremely rare and few. Almost all of them have names and high status. There are only two senior mental health practitioners in the whole soul domain, who can sit on the same level with Wu Zunping.


    Naturally, her heart was quite shocked. Originally, she was captured with her cultivation and identity, and her heart was quite unbalanced, but if the other party was a senior mental therapist, she would not feel wronged at all.


    She guessed in her heart, who is this senior cardiologist?


    Ning Xiaochuan took off the hat on his head and showed a young and beautiful face. His eyes focused on twelve kinds of mysterious drugs and said coldly, "you''d better go out and stay, don''t disturb me to refine Xuandan."


    "Ah! Are you so young?"


    Zizhuer has been shocked beyond measure, so young? Senior cardiologist? Who the hell is he?


    She was curious about Ning Xiaochuan and stood at the door without leaving.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about her. Anyway, her heart palace has been sealed, and she can''t turn over any waves!


    "Bang!"


    In the heart nourishing tripod, there is a mass of Yin-Yang open fire suspended. Yin and Yang converge, and the flame condenses, like a flame God lotus.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the eight Pearl Heart nourishing herb into the real tripod, quenched it with open fire into a fragrant heart nourishing liquid, and sank it into the bottom of the tripod furnace.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan threw a piece of middle-grade Xuanshi into the real tripod, and quenched the Xuanshi with open fire, so that the Xuanqi in the Xuanshi was emitted and integrated into the heart nourishing liquid. Until the heart nourishing liquid was completely saturated, he began to put other mysterious drugs.


    "Rosin condenses divine water" at the level of five grade Xuanyao, and "intermittent LAN wood" at the level of six grade Xuanyao


    There are twelve kinds of mysterious drugs in total. The order should not be disordered, and the heat should also be controlled accurately.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has reached the level of a quasi senior heart trainer, he has little experience in refining Xuandan, so he is careful at every step in order not to make mistakes.


    "Boom!"


    Half an hour later, the heart nourishing tripod finally gave birth to a breath of elixir, like the big bang, the star fog filled the air, emitting the fragrance of Xuandan, and began to condense elixir!


    Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Once the medicinal gas was converted into Dan gas, there was an eight story chance to become Dan. Next, it was enough to raise Dan with open fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, stared at zizhuer and said, "recall your Xuan beast war pet. I want that Tianshu pill now."


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s young face, zizhuer was not afraid of him. She rolled her eyes at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you yourself are a senior heart healer. It''s not easy to refine a senior Xuandan. If you rob a senior Dan with a weak woman, you''re not afraid to lose your identity as a senior heart healer?"


    "Why is it so easy to refine high-level pills? Even if a real high-level mental health practitioner wants to refine a high-level pill, it is also quite difficult. He not only needs to find the best alchemy material, but also the success rate is quite low. A material for refining high-level pills, maybe looking for the whole Empire, can''t be found." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zizhuer blinked and said with a smile, "if you tell me your identity, I can immediately call back the little fox and respectfully present Tianshu Dan to the senior heart therapist."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t like her very much, and said coldly, "don''t play tricks with me. If you dare to have other ideas, I can kill you now."


    If Ning Xiaochuan said this with a hat, zizhuoer would really be afraid.


    However, after Ning Xiaochuan showed his true face, he looked quite handsome, and he was also a senior mental therapist. He was both talented and beautiful, a peerless genius, which was quite destructive to women. In his heart, Ning Xiaochuan had been regarded as prince charming, so naturally he was not afraid!


    Zizhuer''s red lips were hooked, and she said bitterly, "how dare people play tricks? People just want to know your name, just want to know the identity of the man they love, is it wrong?"


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t stand her, and said impatiently, "for a high-level Xuandan, you can even kill your fiance. Do you think I can believe your words?"


    Zizhuer burst into tears and said sadly, "in fact, he is not my fianc ¨¦ at all. I am... I am occupied by him. His father is the master of tianmiedao, and the Mu family is even more arrogant in the soul domain. I am just a weak woman, how can I resist him? My parents were killed alive by him, and I have no choice but to promise him to be his fiancee."


    She hurriedly added: "of course, I haven''t * given it to him, I still..." paused and said shyly: "in fact, people are still virgins. If you don''t believe it, you can... Verify it now. Believe me, I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight, and I''m all yours!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead burst into a cold sweat and said calmly, "whether you are a virgin or not has nothing to do with me. You''d better not know my identity."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan went to look after the pill again.


    This is a medium-level pill refined for the injury on Ji Hanxing. It can renew the pulse and activate blood circulation, heal the body with body poison, and even increase skill.


    When the pill was refined, red and blue lights appeared in the heart nourishing tripod. Yin and Yang began to work, and all of them were gathered into the pill.


    "On!"


    The heart nourishing tripod was opened, and twelve intermediate pills flew out of it, wrapped in golden Dan gas, and suspended in the room, just like twelve stars flying in the room.


    A sweet fragrance of Dan diffused out, and Just smelling it, the blood in the body had boiled up.


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled up his sleeves, so he put all twelve intermediate pills away, took one of them into Ji Hanxing''s mouth, and put the other eleven intermediate pills away.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Ji Hanxing on the back, using his own Xuanqi to help her melt Dan medicine and use Dan Qi to repair her body injury.


    Purple Xuan Qi completely wrapped the two of them, and drops of poisonous blood flowed out of the wound. Ji Hanxing''s complexion gradually recovered, and his face gradually became bloody.


    When the poisonous blood in her body was completely forced out, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew her palm and let her continue to recuperate.


    Ji Hanxing''s cultivation was originally very high, and there was no toxic suppression, so he immediately ran Xuan Qi and began to renew his blood.


    "Who is she?" Zizhuer asked warily, feeling that the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing was not general.


    "Enemy!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "If you don''t believe it, if she is your enemy, you will specifically refine pills to save her? I think she is your lover?" Zizhuer said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you care too much! Now hand over the Tianshu pill, and I can spare your life and let you leave. If you wait until her cultivation recovers, then with her character, you will undoubtedly die."


    Zizhuer naturally can see that Ji Hanxing''s cultivation is very high, and she is definitely not her opponent.


    "If you tell me your name, I will give you Tianshu pill immediately." Zizhuer said.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to entangle with her and said, "Ning Xiaochuan."


    Zizhuer couldn''t close her mouth after hearing these three words.


    It''s him!


    That''s right!


    Besides the first genius of the Imperial City, who can be so excellent?


    Zizhuer reached into his chest, felt out a silver Xuandan the size of a thumb, put it in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, and said, "here you are!"


    She actually put the Tianshu pill in... The bra, which should still be kept close to her body.


    Isn''t this advanced Xuandan in complete contact with the skin of her breasts?


    Ning Xiaochuan took the pill and looked at the snow-white skin on her chest. She felt a little bored and slightly absent-minded.


    If you take this pill, wouldn''t you be kissing her with your mouth indirectly. Dense part?


    Zizhuer also blinked and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a playful smile. She wanted to see that Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t take this pill.


    "Didn''t you say that Tianshu Dan is on the little fox?" Ningxiaochuan had black lines on his forehead.


    "Yes! I''m the little fox!" Zizhuer nodded and smiled at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was solemn and said, "you can go!"


    Zizhuer was not polite, so he turned and went to the wilderness garden. When he came to the door, he stopped and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the people of tianmiedao that you''re hiding here?"


    "When the people of tianmiedao came, I told them that you killed childe mu." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zizhuer stuck out her tongue, smiled on her face, and shouted, "Ning Xiaochuan, I like you!"


    With these words, she walked out of the wasteland.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t think about it any more. After taking Tianshu pill, he began to attack the secular realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Zizhuer came out of the wasteland, and a dark magic cloud flew down from the sky, from which came the roar of Xuan beasts and the cry of evil spirits.


    A white haired old woman came out of the magic cloud with a large group of demon sect masters, all riding ferocious Xuan beasts to the outside of the wasteland.


    And it was the snow-white fox who led them the way!


    "Miss, aren''t you kidnapped?" The white haired old woman held a magic wand in her hand, stopped and stared at the intact purple Pendant in surprise.


    Zizhuer picked up the little fox, gently stroked the fox''s head with her fingers, and spoiled her: "little darling, why did you invite rescuers at this time? Did you know that her sister was almost eaten by the big gray wolf?"


    "Sobbing!" The little fox''s head gently dawdled and his mouth uttered a cry.


    Zizhuer''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and she said with a smile, "it''s all a lie to you. I almost ate the big gray wolf! Sanniang, it''s all right. Let''s go back!"


    The old woman said, "where is Mr. mu?"


    "I''ve killed him!" Zizhuer smiled and didn''t think how big it was.


    The old woman''s face changed and said, "master Mu is mu honglai''s son. He has excellent talent and is likely to become mu honglai''s successor in the future. Why did you kill him?"


    "Sanniang, don''t worry, isn''t it a mu Hong? I''ll go back and explain it to my mother in person. She really wants to marry me if she finds someone. I''m the little witch of fox fairy Road, and Mu Hong''s son is also worthy of me?" Zizhuer pouted and said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Book friends who have recommended tickets, ask for recommended tickets; Book friends who have monthly tickets ask for monthly tickets. If you have book money, ask the alliance leader. Old nine is short of league leader now. If there is a reward from the league leader, old nine can explode six to ten chapters.

 Chapter 200

    Zizhuer''s mother is the Taoist master of "Fox fairy way", one of the six ways of the demon sect.


    And this old woman is an old servant beside the fox fairy Taoist master. She watched Zi zhui''er grow up, so she loved Zi zhui''er very much. Even when she learned that she had killed childe mu, she didn''t blame her.


    Although she is only an old servant, her martial arts cultivation is quite high, and she is one of the four martial masters of fox fairy.


    The old woman sighed secretly in her heart, Mu Hong is the master of tianmie Road, and even his son is not worthy of your little ancestor. Who else is worthy of you?


    It''s not easy to introduce you to a husband''s family. After only getting along for a day, you killed him!


    How can I end up with such a big mess! Hey!


    Zizhuer narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "I already have someone I like. No one in the world is better than him, so don''t find me a man in the future. If you find one, I''ll kill one. Hehe!"


    "Who? Whose childe? Hey... Don''t go... First tell Sanniang, what''s the origin of that boy, what''s his last name? What''s his first name? Why do you suddenly become so obsessed with flowers? Have you * given it to him?"


    The old woman was still very concerned about this problem, but zizhuer didn''t tell her at all and left straight away!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshu pill belongs to advanced pill.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s first time to take the advanced Xuandan. Just after swallowing it into his throat, the pill immediately exploded, and a huge force rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and merged into his internal organs.


    The medicine power of advanced Dan is between ten times and 100 times that of intermediate Dan.


    Martial artists in the refined realm rarely have the opportunity to take high-level pills. Only Wu Zun can use high-level pills to improve his cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now refining a high-level pill with the cultivation of the spiritual realm, which is like pouring water from an ocean into a lake. If he is not careful, the Bank of the lake will collapse and flood.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan dares to take advanced Dan is that his body is strong enough to believe that he will be able to bear this force.


    Ning Xiaochuan uses the cultivation method of the seventh layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" to absorb the Dan Qi of advanced Xuandan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s absorption rate of Dan Qi gradually increased, becoming faster and faster, from 32 times the absorption rate to 48 times the absorption rate.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" Mahayana on the seventh floor absorbs Xuanqi 64 times faster, but Ning Xiaochuan has not reached that level yet.


    Dan Qi melts into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, bones and viscera, which not only strengthens the magic power, but also improves the grade of Xuan Qi.


    Impurities in ningxiaochuan''s body are squeezed out and collected into the skin.


    Ningxiaochuan''s skin became thicker and thicker, emitting a faint dark light. The light became brighter and brighter, stinging people''s eyes and burning like an iron stone.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body rushed up, like a rainbow through the sun.


    When he fell back to the ground again, he was already standing ten feet away, with mysterious Qi flowing around his body, and his skin became delicate and white, just like the skin of a newborn baby.


    Finally reached the first level of Secularity!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became particularly clear. Standing on the top of the pavilion in the wasteland, he could see every plant and tree thirty miles away, even the bees flapping their wings on the petals.


    When you lift your arm, you can clearly feel the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth flowing.


    "This is being free from vulgarity? Being free from vulgarity, incarnating the real body."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had undergone earth shaking changes, but he couldn''t tell where the specific changes were.


    However, with his current body, he is indeed different from ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month, he won''t starve to death.


    The cultivation of martial arts is also a process of transcendence. The body will become stronger and stronger, and eventually go beyond the scope of "human" and become "God".


    God!


    That is the ultimate goal of all martial artists in the world!


    In the place where Ning Xiaochuan sat before, another "Ning Xiaochuan" was still sitting.


    no


    To be exact, it''s just an empty shell, just a layer of human skin!


    The refined realm is divided into nine levels. With each level of improvement, the body will take off a layer of skin, which is called "vulgar skin".


    When the warrior takes off the nine layers of skin, he can be completely refined, and his body will become stronger and become a "land venerable" and can be canonized as a "martial venerable".


    Ningxiaochuan now only takes off the first layer of skin.


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, the "Ning Xiaochuan" sitting on the ground dried up, turned into a human skin bag and fell into his hands.


    "It is said that the heaven and earth cloth bag is refined from the seventh layer of the martial artist in the refined world."


    Each layer of skin taken off by martial artists in the refined environment has different properties, and naturally has different uses.


    The first layer of skin can be used to refine unbreakable skin armor. Its defense is quite amazing.


    The third layer of skin can be used as medicine to refine ''refined pill'', which can help martial artists get rid of vulgarity faster.


    The fifth layer of skin can be refined into human skin puppets. Once refined successfully, the combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of martial artists in the secular world.


    The seventh layer of skin can be used to refine heaven and earth cloth bags.


    The ninth layer of skin can be used to refine flying carpets, control human skin, and control the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the first layer of vulgarity skin and didn''t plan to sell it. He was ready to keep it forever, which was the witness of his martial arts cultivation.


    Every time you take off a layer of skin, you are actually farther and farther away from "people". Take off the nine layers of human skin and incarnate into Wu Zun, which can only be called "half man", while the other half has been detached from "man".


    Ji Hanxing came out of the room and said, "you have also stepped into this realm!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her. Her complexion was still very poor and her face was very white, but being able to get out of bed and walk showed that she was OK.


    Ji Hanxing said, "when I just stepped into this realm, I was also confused. Cultivating martial arts is not about humanity, but gradually getting away from humanity, and finally merging with the Shinto. Every time we take off a layer of skin, we lose a part of human characteristics. Is this what we pursue in cultivating martial arts?"


    Ningxiaochuan said: "if one day, cultivate into God, it is not human at all, but another kind of creature."


    Ji Hanxing shook his head and said, "at first I thought so, but then I figured it out. It''s just a fear that we have because of the unknown. In fact, God and man are no different. Human nature will never change, and our seven emotions and six desires will never change."


    "I see! What we change is only a physical body and the power we own. It is ourselves that really controls this body, not power. As long as the original heart remains unchanged and consistent, there is no need for fear at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart knot was completely untied, so he no longer worried about this problem. He laughed and said, "Ji Hanxing, I saved your life. You owe me 800 million small money. When are you going to pay it back?"


    "800 million small coins! Why don''t you grab it? Cough!"


    Ji Hanxing originally had a good feeling for Ning Xiaochuan, but when he heard this, he was so angry that he almost caused the injury to cough up blood.


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "as a senior heart therapist, saving people''s lives only costs 800 million small coins, which is a very low price. Besides, you Ji Hanxing is the captain of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and your life is more than 800 million small coins?"


    "You think 800 million small coins are really just small coins. All my savings add up to less than 100 million small coins." Ji Hanxing said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this is your business! If you can''t give money, then sell yourself to me."


    In the Yulan Empire, there are many martial artists who voluntarily sell themselves to be slaves to the spiritual master in order to ask for his help. Instead, there are many such things.


    "You think so beautifully. How can I humble myself and sell myself to be your woman." Ji Hanxing is quite angry. If his injury recovers, he wants to nail Ning Xiaochuan with a dragon halberd gun.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you think too much! Even if you want to be my wife, I don''t want to be such a fierce woman like you. However... It''s still good to be a bodyguard with your cultivation."


    "You die!"


    Ji Hanxing grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and wanted to lift him up.


    However, she was the one who was picked up this time. She was trying to resist, but the next moment, Ning Xiaochuan had been pushed to bed.


    She panicked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out an intermediate Dan, pressed it directly into her mouth, gently lifted her chin, and the intermediate Dan slipped into her stomach. The Dan gas dissipated and completely shrouded her body.


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Take another intermediate pill, and you should be able to heal faster. Now you owe me another 800 million." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing stopped talking to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what pill did you give me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the jade bottle in his hand, shook his head, and said, "this intermediate pill was refined for your physical condition at that time, and there is no name."


    "Since this is an intermediate pill specially refined for me, it naturally has to be named after me, which is called ''cold star pill''!" Ji Hanxing said while refining Dan Qi.


    "Whatever!" Ning Xiaochuan seemed indifferent.


    "How many are left?" Ji Hanxing asked.


    "Ten." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Well, I''ll take it all! I owe you 9.6 billion." Ji Hanxing reached out and grabbed the jade bottle in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and then carefully put it away.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Ji Hanxing to do this, and said, "you only need to take two pills to heal your injury."


    "I know." Ji Hanxing''s arrogant way.


    "Know you want so much more?"


    "You care about me."


    Ning Xiaochuan had an impulse to scold his mother and said, "nonsense! You can''t even take out 100 million small coins. What can you give me back 9.6 billion small coins? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? Return the remaining pills to me quickly, and I can calculate half the price for you."


    "Anything that falls into my hands can''t be returned. Ning Xiaochuan, since I say I owe you 9.6 billion small coins, I will definitely pay you back. Even if I can''t pay it back in my life, I still won''t deny it." Ji Hanxing said.


    "OK! Believe you once." Ning Xiaochuan no longer asked for the ten intermediate pills. He slowly withdrew from the room and read, "she''s sick! Spend 800 million small money to buy an intermediate pill, and directly buy 12. 800 million small money can buy a high-grade pill! Sure enough, women''s money is the best to earn. A lot of money, people are stupid!"


    Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan and walked out of the room. Only then did he touch the jade bottle and pinch it in his hand. A sweet smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like holding the most precious and precious thing.

 Chapter 201

    Ning Xiaochuan left Ji Hanxing, and did not go far, just sat down outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands, snorted evenly, swallowed and vomited, and the air within 100 meters around him contracted and relaxed.


    "Magic sword!"


    At the position of the heart, five blood red air streams flew out, and gathered into a blood red sword. The devil wrapped the sword body, and the blood gas floated on the sword edge and suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    A magic light fell down, with Ning Xiaochuan as the center, and a magic map of "corpse mountain and Blood Sea" was shown on the ground.


    In the center of the magic map, there is a god monument wrapped in iron chains, and Ning Xiaochuan sits on it.


    On the body of the magic sword, there are two strands of world destroying gas, each of which is like a river, containing quite terrible power. Once it flies out, it can cut off the mountains and break the earth.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s first practice of magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now entering the realm of immortality, ready to completely subdue the magic sword and turn it into his own soldiers.


    To subdue the magic sword, you must use the Qi of destruction.


    These two world destroying gases were both born from Ning Xiaochuan''s body and used to control the magic sword, but only relying on the two world destroying gases can''t subdue the magic sword at all, and can only bind the magic sword to a certain extent.


    "It seems that in my current state, I still can''t completely accept the magic sword, unless I can cultivate at least nine world destroying Qi."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that killing thoughts reappeared in his mind. A pair of pupils were covered with blood gas, so he quickly put away the magic sword and ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It took a whole hour to suppress those killing thoughts.


    "The magic sword can''t be used easily unless it''s a real life and death crisis." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Zhiya!"


    When the door was opened, Ji Hanxing came out in a white robe, stared at Ning Xiaochuan like a torch, and said, "when I used to refine Dan Qi, I sensed a strong gas of demon killing. Did you still hide any secrets?"


    She felt the breath of the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "everyone has secrets, which is not a very normal thing?"


    Ji Hanxing used to wear red armor. Because a withered palm broke her armor, she naturally could only change into the robe she had worn when practicing in the Tiandi Academy.


    After changing into this robe, her whole temperament has changed a lot. She is no longer as cold as before, but also outlines her hot figure.


    Her body is tall, her legs are long and thin, and her head has long royal blue hair, which makes her skin particularly white and tender. Her eyebrows are light cyan, her pupils are emerald green, but her lips are very ruddy.


    If she is not so cold, she is actually a beautiful woman, and there are definitely many men pursuing her.


    Ning Xiaochuan also seemed to know her for the first time. He looked at her from head to toe and joked, "well, it''s much better. If you can change into a beautiful women''s dress, I''m afraid even the first beauty of the imperial city will be compared by you."


    Hearing this, Ji Hanxing''s heart was still slightly happy, but his face was still cold and said, "you are not afraid that Yu Ningsheng will turn against you when he hears this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say much about this question. He looked at Ji Hanxing carefully, and was surprised. "Your cultivation has been improved again?"


    Ji Hanxing gently nodded and said, "if you don''t die, you must have a blessing. I have stepped into the seventh level of immortality. Now if you fight with withered bones again, I may not lose to him!"


    Now that we have stepped into the seventh level of immortality, we are one step closer to the realm of earthly respect.


    At her age, she can cultivate to the seventh level of immortality, which is really worthy of being a proud girl. Such accomplishments can compete with the older generation.


    Ningxiaochuan was a little silent and said, "since your injury has healed and your cultivation has made great progress, we can also go our separate ways. However, you should remember that you still owe me 96000 liang of green gold."


    "Just know the money!"


    Ji Hanxing glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you not going to leave the white dragon city? Do you know how many people want to deal with you now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled coldly and said, "after being chased and killed for so long, the chaser must pay a price. Tomorrow night, it is the 80th birthday of Mu Hong, the head of tianmie Taoist altar. I plan to go to celebrate his birthday before leaving Bailong city."


    "Then be careful yourself. I have been away for two days. I must go back to the barracks first, or there will be chaos there." Ji Hanxing actually still wants to stay, but he has to leave.


    Along the way, Ji Hanxing was restless, and Ning Xiaochuan''s figure would appear from time to time. Even if she tried to drive away, the figure would continue to appear.


    After entering the barracks, a dragon elephant came up immediately, "Captain, where have you been these two days? We almost sent a large army to search the whole city."


    Ji Hanxing''s expression was trance, and he still walked towards the barracks, as if he hadn''t heard his words at all.


    "Captain! Captain! What''s the matter with you?" The Dragon elephant Shenwu noticed that Ji Hanxing was wrong, and chased up and shouted again.


    Ji Hanxing reacted and said in a daze, "Ye Jinfeng, what do you call me to do?"


    Ye Jinfeng smiled bitterly and said, "well... Anyway, Captain, you''re back, and nothing else matters. Someone in the camp is waiting for you, someone from the city of the emperor of heaven."


    Ji Hanxing put away his mind and went into the tent.


    On the edge of the table in the camp, there was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with two curls of beard on the edge of his lips, trimmed quite neatly, wearing an iron crown and a steel needle on his head, tying his hair to his head.


    "Elder martial brother! Why did you come to white dragon city?" Ji Hanxing stood with his hands on his back.


    Ji Hanxing''s eldest brother is naturally the "Xiao Cheng", the eldest disciple of Hou Yue Wuyang in the cloud, and also the leader of the alliance in the cloud.


    Xiao Cheng raised his head slightly, glanced at Ji Hanxing, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "junior sister, where have you been these two days?"


    "You don''t seem to be in charge of my business." Ji Hanxing said coldly, "how did you come here if you didn''t manage yunzhongmeng in Tiandi city?


    Xiao Cheng also put away his smile and said, "I''ll take Ning Xiaochuan''s life."


    Ji Hanxing''s heart suddenly jumped, his face was still very calm, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, he''s just a freshman, who is qualified to let the eldest martial brother do it yourself? This is too much ado about it!"


    "The" Beiming divine skill "on him has already attracted the world. While taking his life, he should also take the" Beiming divine skill "back. This is what the master means."


    Xiao Cheng stood up and stared at Ji Hanxing. His eyes became soft and said, "after this is over, I will propose to the master and ask him to marry you to me."


    "Elder martial brother, please respect yourself." Ji Hanxing said coldly.


    Xiao Cheng''s fingers froze and took them back. "Han Xing, believe me, marrying me is definitely the best choice. When the master understands the" Beiming divine skill ", he must become the first person in the world. At that time, we may all have the opportunity to practice this skill, and the whole Yulan empire is up to our marquis the final say."


    With these words, Xiao Cheng walked outside the camp.


    "Elder martial brother." Ji Hanxing is upset. If Xiao Cheng finds Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan will die.


    Xiao Cheng stopped, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a trace of smile.


    Ji Hanxing said, "take the" Beiming magic skill "and kill Ning Xiaochuan. Leave it to me! I''m looking for his trace these two days. I have a clue, and I should be able to find him soon."


    "If someone else competes with me for this credit, I will never let that person go. But since it is the junior sister who proposed, I will give this credit to you." Xiao Cheng laughed.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Ji Hanxing walked out of the camp and left a proud figure behind.


    Xiao Cheng stared at Ji Hanxing''s back, his eyes slightly shrunk, as if he noticed something unusual!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The headquarters of tianmiedao is in the soul region.


    Tianmiedao is naturally the most powerful in the soul domain. There are people from tianmiedao in all major families, all major gates, all major martial arts houses, and even the domain master house and the city master house.


    It can be said that tianmiedao is covering the sky with one hand in the soul domain.


    As the general altar master of tianmie Dao, mu honglai is in charge of 4600 sub altars and can be called the second person of tianmie Dao.


    After the death of the Taoist master of tianmie Dao, mu honglai immediately became the number one figure of tianmie Dao and the most likely person to become the new Taoist master.


    Today is mu Hong''s 80th birthday. Martial monks from all sides, whether masters of the demon sect or elders of the sect, are invited to congratulate countless people.


    On such a happy day, mu honglai received two special gifts.


    Two heads.


    These two heads were put in wooden boxes and placed on tables full of catering. There was also a note hanging on them: "the master of the wooden altar, 80th birthday, just two gifts. Hope to accept them! Ning Xiaochuan respects!"


    Everyone gathered around the table and talked about it.


    "I know those two heads. One is the ''withered bone'' of the pine bone two old people, who is the right arm of the general altar master; the other is the eighth son of the general altar master, mu Qingcong."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how old is this boy? He has such great ability that even the withered bones die in his hands."


    "At his 80th birthday, he received two heads. A brat wants to provoke the whole tianmiedao, and he is not afraid of death without a whole body."


    "Ning Xiaochuan even dared to provoke the imperial power. How dare he provoke the demon gate?"


    "He''s still too young and vigorous. Wait and see! The general forum leader can''t bear this tone and will certainly tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces."


    Mu Hong stared at the two heads on the table, and his five fingers pinched the air into flames, sneering, "OK! That''s great! Such a kind young man is really rare in today''s world. It''s rare!"


    Everyone knows that this is a sign that Mu Hong will be angry!

 Chapter 202

    "Bring me a thousand mile double headed dog." Mu honglai''s body is powerful, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and his eyes are like torches. Every hair flows flames, and his anger is extreme.


    A demon warrior led a huge black dog with two heads and an iron chain to two boxes containing heads.


    Although a thousand mile double headed dog is only a mysterious beast, it has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. As long as you smell the breath, you can find the murderer even if it is thousands of miles away.


    The nose of a thousand mile double headed dog sniffed on two bloody heads, and a pair of eyes showed a fierce cold light.


    It has smelled the murderer!


    Mu Hong unfolded the martial soul Dharma body, and a soul shadow flew out of the body, just like the soul out of the body, communicating with the thousand mile double headed dog with the martial soul.


    People who have reached the level of Wu Zun can communicate with Xuan beast with Wu soul Dharma body, which is what Wu Zun can do.


    Mu Hong''s face became gloomy and sneered, "lead the way! Today is my 80th birthday. If it''s not red, how can it be festive?"


    Anyone can hear the murderous spirit in this sentence!


    In front of the world''s martial arts, lose such a big face. If Ning Xiaochuan is not found today and his bones will be frustrated, Mu Hong''s reputation will be completely destroyed.


    In the demon gate, if you don''t have high enough prestige and fierce means, no one will convince you at all, and you won''t be the new Taoist master.


    Therefore, this is something that Mu Hong cannot tolerate.


    Qianli double headed dog rushed out of Mufu, looked for the breath on his head, and went to find Ning Xiaochuan.


    The demon sect master of tianmiedao naturally followed, with a murderous appearance.


    The number of people is increasing, and the strong people of big families, big families and big Wu mansion gather. The altar owner of the devil gate sub altar, the whole street is full of martial people, which is almost like the army going to war.


    Because, for the first time in history, a young martial artist caused demon sect masters to pour out!


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan is killed by them tonight, it will make a sensation all over the world.


    Finally, the Qianli double headed dog came to another Gaofu courtyard in the White Dragon City, stopped in front of the gate and barked inside.


    Outside the courtyard, there were two martial arts masters with the second highest level of divine body, with a four meter high red blood tiger standing beside them.


    "This is the elder''s mansion. Who dares to break in?"


    The master of this mansion is the elder of tianmiedao, Qiu Wangu.


    Qiu Wangu is a big man who can be on an equal footing with Mu Hong. He is also one of the strong competitors of the new Taoist master of tianmie road.


    "Mu Hong, what are you bringing so many people to the elder''s residence for?"


    Qiu Wangu had been entertaining guests in the main hall. He sensed the surging murderous spirit outside the mansion, and a martial spirit Dharma body rushed directly out of his body, rose into the sky, and stood on the sky in vain.


    "Boom!"


    A reddish glow rose into the sky and condensed into a remnant of red clouds!


    The Wu soul Dharma body from Mu Hong also flew to the sky, stood on the residual red clouds, looked at Qiu Wangu across the air, and sneered, "I said that Ning Xiaochuan had so much courage to oppose me, so it was you who supported him behind his back. Qiu Wangu, hand over the people, or I would flatten your elder''s mansion now."


    Qiu Wangu was also furious and said, "Mu Hong, if you want to seize the position of the Taoist Lord, you don''t have to find other reasons, just do it directly. If you have seed, come and try to see if you can level my elder''s house! If you want to fight, no one is afraid of anyone."


    Below, I don''t know who shouted, "bullying is too much! Kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The vermilion gate of the elder''s residence was shattered by a lightning bolt and became fragmented.


    The two sides fought when they were on horseback, with knife light and blood shadow. Just as soon as they touched, dozens of martial artists were knocked down and lying in a pool of blood.


    The war has begun!


    Both sides were enraged, and even the martial arts masters in the secular realm also shot, killing the sky and the earth, and could not stop at all.


    With the great elder''s residence as the center, the battlefield began to spread and finally expanded to cover the whole Baidi city.


    "Kill!"


    "Mu Hong deceived people too much!"


    "It''s the people of the elder''s mansion who start first!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a spark falling on dry firewood. Coupled with the wind, even if the flame swirls violently, it can''t be stopped at all!


    Mu honglai''s forces and those of Qiu Wangu completely collided, and the strongest confrontation occurred, turning Baidi city into a battlefield.


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing shabby cloth clothes and a hat on his head, hid in a corner of the big elder''s house, with a cold smile on his mouth, "Mu Hong, coming against me, must pay a price. I hope you like this birthday gift."


    All this is naturally ningxiaochuan''s arrangement. First, use the heads of "withered bones" and "childe Mu" to arouse Mu Hong''s anger.


    Then, he deliberately left his own breath on the box containing the head, so that mu honglai could find his hiding place, and so smoothly brought mu honglai to the elder''s mansion.


    Both mu honglai and the elder are trying to win over the forces and compete for the position of the new Taoist Lord. They have long been incompatible with each other, but they didn''t fight because there was also a third party in the White Dragon City, which was restraining each other.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately used the contradiction between them to provoke them again, and immediately let them completely break out in battle.


    In fact, it is sooner or later that Mu Hong comes to fight with the elder.


    Ningxiaochuan is just an introduction.


    "Hey, who are you?" A thin demon sect warrior, holding a blue spear, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and inquired sternly.


    "Good man!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out, smashed the warrior of the demon gate, smashed a corner of the wall and fell into the ruins.


    There is a gap in the fence!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the big elder''s house leisurely from that gap.


    On the ancient streets, there are martial artists fighting everywhere. Martial artists in Xuanqi realm, shenti realm and refined realm fight together.


    On the sky, there are martial arts masters riding Xuan beasts fighting, playing lightning, fire, water waves, all kinds of magical powers and Xuan ware are colliding, and dozens of martial artists are killed every moment, and the blood is like rain.


    All the warriors in Baidi city were shocked. The fighting of the demon gate tonight was not trivial. It was like an army attacking the city. Many people were scared to go out.


    Mu Hong didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. In just a quarter of an hour, the two sides had been fighting each other, completely disrupting his previous deployment.


    He knows better than anyone that now is not the time to start a war with Qiu Wangu, and there is also a force in the White Dragon City eyeing covetously. If he and Qiu Wangu are defeated, then the third force will definitely take the opportunity to take advantage of it and reap the benefits.


    The third force is the demon sect force controlled by "nine girls".


    Mu honglai, Qiu Wangu and nine girls are the three giants of tianmiedao now.


    Mu honglai just wanted to pay ningxiaochuan. She never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    What should I do?


    What else can we do? Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger, so we can only fight!


    Mu honglai and Qiu Wangu, two figures at the Wu Zun level, also fought, directly opened different time and space, and retreated into different time and space to fight.


    Different time and space is the battlefield of Wu Zun.


    If you don''t enter the battle of different time and space, the battle of Wu Zun level is enough to destroy half of the city.


    The result of this battle is no longer important. Ning Xiaochuan calls the Taisui beast out and directly escapes from the White Dragon City, ready to rush to the nine death cliff of the magic gate altar.


    Not far from Bailong City, Ning Xiaochuan saw a figure standing in the woods in front of him. It is Ji Hanxing.


    "Miss Ji, what a coincidence. I''m all right." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing, with his hands on his back and a solemn expression, said, "I''m specially here to wait for you."


    "Oh! Is Miss Ji going to pay me back?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "I have no money for the time being."


    "I''m here to remind you that if someone wants to kill you, you''d better not go to Jiusi cliff. This road will be a narrow escape. You''d better go back to the imperial city! There is a sword Pavilion hou to protect you, and no one dares to attack you."


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know who wants to kill me?"


    Ji Hanxing didn''t answer.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "are you from the marquis in the clouds?"


    Ji Hanxing said impatiently, "don''t ask, just know that you are by no means the opponent of that person."


    Ning Xiaochuan coagulated for a moment and said, "nine death cliff, I have to go. Anyway, there are many people who want to kill me, and I don''t care about one more or one less. Goodbye!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of seven meter long wings on his back, rode the wind, took off and disappeared into the night.


    Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan and resolutely left, and Dai Mei gently frowned.


    At this time, Xiao Cheng came out of the dark night, with a cold smile on his face: "younger martial sister, if you do this, if you let the master know, I''m afraid... Your life will be lost."


    Ji Hanxing''s hand suddenly pinched the Dragon elephant halberd gun, staring at Xiao Cheng with cold eyes like frost, "are you following me?"


    Xiao Cheng said, "I''m just curious about why you can find Ning Xiaochuan. So, you like him!"


    "Nonsense!" Ji Hanxing said.


    With a move of Xiao Cheng''s arm, in the dark, a huge mysterious beast head was stretched out. It was only a tooth, which was longer than a human body. Its eyes were as big as a water tank, and its tongue was scarlet as a flame.


    "Ow!"


    A six grade Xuan beast with scales and wings, Scorpio lion!


    Scorpio lion''s bipedal feet are more than 60 meters long, and its body is huge like a hill. Its combat power is so strong that it can knock down the mountain. It is the overlord of the mysterious beast.


    Xiao Cheng turned over and fell on the back of the scorpion lion, lifted an iron chain that locked the scorpion lion, looked down at Ji Hanxing below, and said, "I''ll take his life now. Even if he has the ability to fly to the sky and escape to the earth, he can''t escape death."


    Ji Hanxing tightly grasped the Dragon elephant halberd gun, pinched his five fingers, clenched his teeth, and constantly struggled in his heart.


    Just when Xiao Cheng was ready to drive the scorpion lion to chase Ning Xiaochuan, a dragon like halberd spear stabbed him, and a large flame burst out on the tip of the spear, stabbing the air flow in the air with a popping sound.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Xiao Cheng''s eyebrows sank, and the "Hunyuan Silver Circle" on his wrist flew out, suspended between his palms, emitting a dazzling dark light to block Ji Hanxing''s powerful shot.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Cheng''s body retreated, shaking the air, sliding to the tail of the scorpion lion, staring at Ji Hanxing coldly!

 Chapter 203

    "Ji Hanxing, you know, what are you doing?" Xiao Cheng''s anger cannot be exposed.


    "Very clear!"


    Ji Hanxing, dressed in a white robe, stood straight, and the dragon in her hand puffed out a dark light like a halberd gun, as sharp as her eyes.


    In the White Dragon City, the sound of killing and cutting is heard all the time, and many cities are flaming, reflecting the sky red.


    Outside Bailong City, Ji Hanxing and Xiao Cheng are also imposing opponents, like two towering mountains and two surging rivers, which make the air dull, the air flow stops and the temperature rises!


    Xiao Cheng can be sure that Ji Hanxing must be in love with Ning Xiaochuan. This is something he can''t stand!


    "Hunyuan Silver Circle" is a five-level mysterious weapon, which was obtained by Marquis Yunzhong on the battlefield.


    At this moment, this five grade Xuan ware kept rotating and made a "Ding Ding" sound. The engraved lines on the Silver Circle flowed with Xuan light, and the volume expanded, and the diameter became five meters, turning into a huge God ring.


    "Shua!"


    The silver circle of Hunyuan flies out, and the dazzling light illuminates the dark world, just like a silver full moon flying in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ji Hanxing waved the dragon like halberd gun, and the halberd gun emitted a large dark gas light, emitting dragons and tigers, and turned into a huge dark gas wild dragon!


    "Hunyuan forbidden God."


    Xiao Cheng slapped on the silver circle of Hunyuan, beat the silver circle out again, shattered the Xuanqi dragon, and hit Ji Hanxing''s chest.


    Ji Hanxing''s cultivation, although entering the seventh level of immortality, recovered from the injury, but his blood gas did not recover. He was hit by the Hunyuan Silver Circle, and then flew backward to the ground, dripping blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ow!"


    The scorpion lion''s mouth gave out a huge roar, flapped its huge wings, took off, and hovered in the air.


    Xiao Cheng stood on the top of Scorpio lion, holding the iron chain in one hand and the Hunyuan silver ring in the other hand, and sneered, "younger martial sister, you are not my opponent yet. I will kill Ning Xiaochuan now. When you meet next time, you will see Ning Xiaochuan''s head."


    "Ow!"


    Scorpio lion''s mouth gave another shriek, and then took off and rushed into the dusky clouds.


    Ji Hanxing held the halberd gun of the Dragon elephant, bit his lips tightly, and watched the huge dark shadow on the sky disappear, and then fell into the thick leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Bailong City, although Ning Xiaochuan was heading for Jiushi cliff, he did not rush to Jiushi cliff immediately, but lived in a small town of Wuliu 800 miles away from Bailong city.


    After waiting for three days, news finally came.


    A group of martial artists from white dragon city talked about the war three days ago in the tavern.


    "The situation of tianmiedao is stable, but after this war, I must be seriously injured, and I will fall back in the ranking of the six magic gates." Said a warrior whose cultivation reached the seventh weight of the divine body.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up a pot of wine, walked over, filled a glass for the martial artist, and said with a smile, "brother, are you from the white dragon city? Do you want to tell us the outcome of that war?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s kindness, the martial artist smiled and said, "what else can I do? It''s Qiu Wangu''s stupidity to send two heads to Mu honglai''s 80th birthday banquet. Finally, mu honglai was provoked, and the two sides fought. As a result, neither of them was flattered, and finally nine girls benefited and took control of the overall situation of white dragon city."


    A martial artist nearby said, "no! I heard that the two heads were sent by Ning Xiaochuan."


    "What do you know? Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the courage to offend Mu Hong. Qiu Wangu ordered Ning Xiaochuan to do so." The seventh weight warrior of the Divine Body argued.


    Ning Xiaochuan filled a glass of wine for him and said with a smile, "since nine girls have become the new Taoist leader of tianmie Tao, what about Mu honglai and Qiu Wangu?"


    "Qiu Wangu was killed by nine girls on the spot, and his body was hung in the center of the white dragon city to deter those who dared not obey her. As for mu honglai, she escaped with several confidants, but she was also seriously injured, and even her arm was cut off by nine girls. I don''t think she can turn over any big waves."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and Mu Hong came to such an end. It deserved it!


    Knowing the situation of Bailong City, Ning Xiaochuan felt that there was no need to stay, and planned to set out today to rush to Jiushi cliff.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan knew that there must be many people chasing him along the way. If he went on the road alone, he would soon be recognized by others and had to go with the caravan.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Xiyuan chamber of Commerce and asked if there were any caravans passing through the town recently.


    A young man of Xiyuan chamber of Commerce, named Gu Liu, is about 16 years old. He has big eyes and a small nose. He laughs very pleasantly, "You want to go to the magic Ridge region? This section of the road is 64000 miles away. Ordinary people can''t get there even if they walk for a lifetime! And there are many dangerous places and desperate places on the road, including strong people, Xuan beasts, primitive barren forests, and boundless deserts. If there is no profound martial arts cultivation, it is likely to die without bone debris."


    Ningxiaochuan took a hat, covered half his face, and said with a smile, "it is for this reason that we need to go with others."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a hundred large coins and handed them to Gu Liu.


    Gu Liu quietly put away the big money, with a heap of laughter on his face, and whispered, "yesterday, there was indeed a caravan coming from white dragon city to go to the magic Ridge region, but they just want to find a mental health teacher, and they must be innocent mental health teachers."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "I''m a heart trainer."


    "Well, I''ll contact the caravan now and say you are my distant cousin." Gu Liu received Ning Xiaochuan''s money and naturally wanted to work for him.


    Ning Xiaochuan also smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    Gu Liu''s caravan stopped at zhenzikou, with a total of more than 600 people, including 19 Xuan beasts, carts, and goods.


    The vast majority of the accompanying people were martial artists, and some of them were female relatives and children.


    Gu Liu is negotiating with the person in charge of the caravan, and then takes that person in charge to ningxiaochuan.


    "Miss Duanmu, my cousin is a man of great ability. In his early years, he studied with a junior mental health teacher and always wanted to travel around the world... No, no, absolutely innocent, I promise, character guarantee." Gu Liu said confidently.


    A young girl with a ponytail tied on her head and a plaid robe looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you really a heart trainer?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lips were stained with a pair of beards, and he looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. He took out the robe of the junior heart nurturer in the Jinpeng heart nurturing hall, put it directly on his body, and said, "I''m the junior heart nurturer in the Jinpeng heart nurturing hall."


    "Then come on the road with us! But the rules of our caravan are big. If you dare to break the rules, you will lose your head." Duanmu linger stared at ningxiaochuan coldly. After there was nothing suspicious, she was a little relieved.


    Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be afraid and said, "no, no, I promise to behave myself along the way."


    When the sun rose, the caravan set out and headed for the magic Ridge region.


    The rules of this caravan are really big. Everyone is extremely standardized. Even the accompanying women rarely cry.


    Those guards were even more solemn, just like soldiers from the Iron Army.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed the unusual atmosphere and felt that they didn''t look like caravans.


    For the past eight days, the caravan went out of the soul domain and into a desolate desert.


    These days, while practicing, Xiaochuan was also observing the people in the caravan. He found that there were several martial arts masters hidden in it, and his accomplishments even reached the level of immortality!


    This discovery is shocking.


    "I''m afraid this caravan is not simple. It''s estimated that the goods transported are not ordinary goods." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    At night, the caravan stopped to rest.


    Eighteen Xuan beasts are surrounded together to form a Xuan beast wall to resist the wind and sand in the desert.


    The people in the caravan raised a bonfire in the Xuan beast wall, took out the dried meat and liquor, roasted the dried meat, warmed the liquor, and began to take it.


    "Ding Xiaosan, come here." Duanmu linger sat on the sand, waved to Ning Xiaochuan and motioned for him to pass.


    Ding Xiaosan is the pseudonym of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After these days of getting along, Ning Xiaochuan is also familiar with some things. Duanmu linger has high cultivation and unusual status. She is the leader of this caravan. Even those masters of refined realm who hide in the caravan must obey her orders.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to Duanmu linger''s body, bowed his hands and said, "Duanmu girl, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re a heart nurse, aren''t you? Do you know what creatures in the world will eat people''s hearts?"


    Duanmu linger played with a machete in her hand. This machete was like a crescent moon. Pulling it out of the scabbard, it emitted more dazzling light than the moon, and it could also absorb the power of the moon.


    This is definitely a Xuanqi level knife!


    Hearing Duanmu linger ask this question, the eyes of those martial artists around instinctively looked at the cart on the back of a Xuan beast not far away.


    Of course, they all just glanced at it, and then immediately withdrew their eyes, as if they were taboo?


    Other Xuan beasts stopped outside, only a red tiger Xuan beast lying in the center, guarded by a group of martial artists.


    Among them, an old man in the refined realm, guarding the side of the red tiger Xuan beast, almost never left, and his body exudes palpitating power.


    On the back of the red tiger Xuan beast, a huge bronze iron car was tied with an iron chain, and the iron car was sealed with steel nails with thick arms, sending out a cold smell.


    It''s like a huge iron coffin!


    Ningxiaochuan noticed these subtle details and suddenly realized that the things in the iron car were the things they wanted to escort. Other goods were just used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a wry smile, "don''t scare me, Duanmu girl. There is no creature in the world that specializes in digging out people''s hearts. I haven''t heard of it. It''s too penetrating."


    The fire was beating, and Duan Mu linger''s face was reflected smooth and rainy. With a unique beauty, she raised her proud chin and said with a smile, "you are such a useless heart trainer that you don''t even know this. You know, there are really creatures that dig out people''s hearts in this world, and I have seen them with my own eyes."


    Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be scared and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 204

    Originally, there was a very serious atmosphere. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s embarrassment, all martial artists laughed.


    Among them, a bald eagle eyed man said, "junior, you should come out more! There are all kinds of strange things in the world, not to mention the creatures that dig out people''s hearts. I have also seen creatures that specialize in eating cardiologists."


    "Haha!" There was another burst of laughter.


    "Cao Tuzi, when talking, be careful not to say something you shouldn''t have said." A middle-aged man in his forties said in a deep voice.


    After the middle-aged man spoke, the warriors in the caravan were silent and dared not laugh again.


    This middle-aged man is the chief escort of the caravan. His surname is situ, but his name is not very clear.


    However, his cultivation is unpredictable. He is definitely more than a Guard commander. He has a high dignity in the caravan.


    The whole caravan exudes a strange smell, and everyone seems to be not a simple role.


    After dinner, most of the martial artists began to practice, and eight martial artists stood on the Xuan beast wall to patrol.


    The cultivation skills of these people are all gloomy and cruel routines, and the mysterious Qi they emit also gives people a feeling of forest cold.


    "What skill are you practicing?" Duanmu linger came over, and her beautiful figure was undoubtedly exposed, concave and convex, staring at Ning Xiaochuan curiously.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi? Hehe! No wonder I see your righteous face, and there are Xuanqi fluctuations around your body. It turns out that you are cultivating such low-level skills."


    Duan Muling sat down with her long hair hanging down and said, "you should also see that we are all members of the demon sect. Let me tell you straight to the point! What our demon sect lacks most is a mental health master. You are a junior mental health master, and you are a good talent. If you are willing to join our demon sect, I can give you a cultivation method that is ten times more than the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    Ningxiaochuan lowered his head and frowned tightly.


    Duanmu linger laughed and said, "don''t worry, as long as you have the ability, you can stand out in the magic door. Not everyone in the magic door is evil, and there are also many sentient and righteous people. For example, my eldest daughter."


    "Aren''t you the eldest lady?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    "I''m just a little girl, not a big girl."


    Duanmu linger gently pursed her lips and said, "don''t care about the identity of the eldest lady. Anyway, my eldest lady is a big man you can''t imagine. If you submit to our demon sect, absolutely no one dares to bully you."


    Just then, a shrill cry came from the iron car on the red tiger''s back.


    The warriors of the whole caravan were startled and woke up one after another from their cultivation. They pinched their swords and spears in their hands and stared warily at the iron cart nailed to death.


    Duanmu linger suddenly stood up and rushed to the iron car.


    "Ouch!"


    In the iron car, strange sounds were made again, and people''s hair was creepy, like ghosts calling, and like mysterious beasts roaring.


    "How can this happen? He''s dead. How can he make a cry?"


    "Are you going to live!"


    "Fart! It''s strange that your heart has been taken out and you can live!"


    Duan mu ling''er, situ guard captain, and the old man who has been guarding the iron car all look solemn, and the mysterious Qi emanates from the body, ready to attack at any time.


    The iron car shook violently for half an hour, frightening the red blood tiger below, and finally calmed down. There was no change, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    This night, everyone''s nerves were tense, and no one was in the mood to practice at all.


    When the sun rose, the caravan set out immediately.


    "This thing is really too evil. It must be transported back to the magic ridge as soon as possible, otherwise God knows what will happen?" Cao Tuzi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "what''s in the iron car? How can they be so afraid of Duanmu girl and situ escort?"


    Cao bald son laughed and said in a gloomy way, "if he was still alive, I''m afraid it would be more terrible."


    "Is he alone?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Dead." Cao bald son whispered.


    "How did you die?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Cao Tuzi''s mouth moved, didn''t say it, but said, "guess for yourself!"


    This desert is called "mosat desert". Even if it runs day and night at the speed of sanpinxuan beast, it takes five days to cross the desert.


    At the current speed of the caravan, it will take at least 20 days to cross the whole desert.


    Mozart, in the local prophecy, means "boundless".


    In addition to martial artists with high cultivation, if ordinary people dare to break into the moshate desert, it is simply a dead end.


    In the center of mosat, there is an "ancient city of sounds of nature", which is also the only way to Jiusi cliff.


    "As long as we get to the ancient city of Teana, the eldest lady will come to meet us, and then she will not be afraid of anything."


    Cao Tuzi obviously looked respectful when he mentioned the word "eldest lady". If this young lady appeared in front of him, he would definitely kneel down on the ground without hesitation.


    Who is this lady?


    Is it still a God with great powers.


    It was seven days'' journey from TianLai City, but on the way, great changes had taken place in the caravan.


    Since yesterday, some of the warriors in the caravan began to feel unwell, and their faces turned pale, like walking dead, and finally fell directly into the yellow sand.


    Today, even some martial artists who have reached the realm of the divine body have fainted directly.


    How strong is the constitution of the warrior in the Divine Body realm, and how easy is it to faint?


    In just one day, more than 20 warriors fell, causing panic in the caravan.


    In the evening, the situation became more and more intense. Unexpectedly, the martial artist went crazy directly, with ghost cries in his mouth, fangs, green eyes, and black nails.


    He picked up the knife and, like crazy, chopped several martial artists around him into meat sauce.


    Fortunately, many martial arts masters in the caravan suppressed the crazy martial artist in time and tied him up with iron locks.


    "Hua la!"


    The iron lock was pulled to make a sound, and the warrior''s mouth made a ghost cry, and his body burst out a ghost fire, like turning into a hell ghost.


    This night, the caravan was not calm. One after another, martial people went crazy, growing fangs and claws, like being evil, which made the martial people of the demon door feel creepy.


    By the next day, more than 50 martial artists had fainted, and more than 30 martial artists had broken chains and been bound. They all became like fierce ghosts, very frightening.


    The sudden changes made everyone in the caravan helpless and panicked, and the pace of the caravan became slower.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the carriage behind him. He only knew that there was a lot of noise last night, but he ignored it. After all, there were masters in the caravan who were enough to deal with these things.


    Cao Tuzi came over dejectedly, sat in the carriage, took a wine bag from his waist, drank a mouthful of strong wine, and kept sighing, "this time we estimate that it is difficult to get out of the mosat desert, and it is likely that everyone will die in the desert."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "what happened?"


    Cao Tuzi said, "I''m afraid our caravan is targeted by unclean things!"


    "Unclean things?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Cao Tuzi shook his head and said, "it''s useless to tell you. Even elder Lin and situ altar master can''t do anything about this. Now we can only listen to fate. If we can get to the ancient city of Tianlai, there may be a chance of life."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. How could the situation become so serious?


    Outside the carriage, there was a noise and crying.


    Those who fainted and were helped by chains were taken to the open space and guarded.


    Someone dug circular pits on the ground and buried kerosene in the pits.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked far away and asked, "what are they doing?"


    Cao Tuzi said, "they are all evil and must be burned."


    "Well... So many people are going to burn to death? But there are also women and children!" Ningxiaochuan frowned.


    "You must burn to death, or the whole caravan will be destroyed."


    Cao Tuzi took another sip of wine and said, "when you think our demon sect is cold-blooded, you should know that they are also our family, and we are not cold-blooded. If we have to, who his mother will be cruel to our own people."


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the carriage, rushed to the desert open space, and shouted from a distance, "wait a minute, can you let me see what happened to them? I''m a heart therapist, maybe I can save them."


    Elder Lin is the old man who has been guarding by the iron car. He has the cultivation of being free from vulgarity and categorically said, "no, what they are stained with is no small matter. You are just a junior mental therapist, and you can''t save them."


    "I just want to try. Maybe I can save them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that among the people who were about to be burned, there was a little girl who was only two or three years old. Naturally, she still couldn''t bear it and wanted to save them.


    Duanmu linger said, "Ding Xiaosan, they are stained with unclean things. Once you contact them, you are likely to be stained with them yourself. At that time, we will burn you together."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I''m really stained with something unclean, then burn me to death!"


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan went into the protective ring and helped the little girl up. He immediately felt a cold air flow gushing out of her body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped slightly and laid her flat on the ground again.


    "Junior, how''s it going? Do you see any problem?" Cao Tuzi asked.


    In fact, the martial artists present didn''t hold much hope for Ning Xiaochuan. After all, Ning Xiaochuan is only a junior heart trainer.


    Even the strong in the secular world can''t help it. Can the junior mental health teacher have a way?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "they were all poisoned by Yin Sha and corpse."


    Hearing this sentence, elder Lin, situ altar master and Duanmu linger were all slightly surprised.


    They didn''t see the reason, but Ning Xiaochuan saw the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s update is so awesome that I can finally ask for a ticket with elation.

 Chapter 205

    Situ altar master''s expression moved and said, "I''ve heard people mention Yin Sha and corpse poison before. This kind of thing is not trivial. Once you get it, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can only wait to die."


    The eyes of the demons looked in the direction of the iron car. If there were really Yin Sha and corpse poison, they could only escape from the iron car.


    "That''s right! Their symptoms are strange noises coming from the iron car. From that night on, it seems that Ding Xiaosan has a point. Maybe they were really poisoned by Yin Sha and necrotic." Duanmu linger couldn''t help but look up to Ning Xiaochuan, not only his ability, but also his courage to surpass ordinary people.


    Ordinary people dare not risk their lives to save others.


    "Junior, can you cure them?" Duanmu linger asked.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the master left me a prescription that can heal Yin evil and corpse poison. Maybe it can save them."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t tell them that he can detoxify Yin evil and corpse poison, otherwise it would be too shocking to the secular world. After all, his current identity is a junior heart therapist, not a senior heart therapist.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the warriors in the caravan were quite excited, and their favor for Ning Xiaochuan doubled.


    Duanmu linger brought all the mysterious medicines in the caravan and gave them to Ning Xiaochuan. He would meet all his needs one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan once refined the elixir for detoxifying the corpse poison. He knew which mysterious drugs had a restraining effect on the corpse poison, so he selected all these mysterious drugs and ordered people to boil them into medicine juice.


    When the mysterious medicine is boiled into medicine juice, the nine layers of medicine in the mysterious medicine have been lost.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan can also refine Xuan medicine into intermediate pills, so the medicine can not only be completely preserved, but also the effect will be better.


    But he can''t help it. He is now a junior heart nourishing master, so he can only use this stupid method of consuming metaphysical medicine.


    Anyway, they provided all the mysterious drugs used, and Ning Xiaochuan was not distressed at all.


    "The corpse poison will spread, and everyone in the caravan must drink it." Ningxiaochuan reminded.


    These boiled medicinal juice can only detoxify the corpse, and it is not helpful to Yin Sha.


    There is only one way to remove Yin evil spirits, that is to use the power of the magic sword to suck Yin evil spirits from their bodies.


    This method can not only save people, but also increase cultivation.


    Of course, if you want to use the power of the magic sword, you must hide your eyes and ears from anyone.


    Therefore, all the martial arts who were invaded by Yin Sha, Ning Xiaochuan would personally bring medicine to them, and then take this opportunity to secretly use the magic sword to suck the Yin Sha in their bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the lead in helping the little girl up, pressing her fingers on the back of her head, running the power of the magic sword, forming an airflow vortex on her palm, which absorbed the Yin evil spirit in the little girl''s body.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    Ning Xiaochuan fed the medicine juice to the little girl, laid her flat on the ground, and then went to treat the next person.


    Elder Lin and Duanmu linger stood in the shade in the distance, watching Ning Xiaochuan take bowls of medicine juice and feed them to martial artists.


    "No one dares to get close to the martial artists who have been killed by Yin Sha, but he has no scruples. He not only checks their injuries, but also feeds them medicine. This boy is quite good and can be cultivated." Elder Lin always seldom praises others, but at the moment, there is an expression of appreciation in his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of good mental health practitioners.


    There will always be a few kind-hearted caregivers who can take the initiative to treat the injured.


    However, it is too rare to see a mental therapist who can risk his life to save people.


    "Let''s get through this difficulty first! Yin Sha and corpse poison are taboos for Wu Zun. Once they are stained, they are like demons." Duanmu linger is still a little worried.


    Because of taking the medicine juice boiled by Ning Xiaochuan, no other martial artist was invaded by Yin Sha that night, and no martial artist who was poisoned by corpse appeared again.


    When the first sunshine came down the next morning, the warriors in the caravan were surprised to find that those who had been invaded by Yin Sha had recovered.


    Although their bodies were still weak, they were no longer crazy, their fangs disappeared and their nails retreated.


    "My God! They''re all awake, they''re all awake."


    "Ding Xiaosan''s medicine saved their lives!"


    "Ding Xiaosan is a coward, but he is not a coward! Haha!"


    The warriors in the caravan were very excited, and they had a feeling of survival.


    Elder Lin, situ altar master and Duanmu linger came to thank Ning Xiaochuan in person.


    Duanmu linger''s face wore a smile, as if it had been sunny after the rain, and said, "thanks to you, junior, this time. If it weren''t for you, our caravan might have been completely destroyed, and everyone would have died in the desert."


    Elder Lin said, "join our demon gate!"


    Situ altar master patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your boy''s temper is to my appetite. Why don''t you mix with me? I will treat you like a brother."


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment, and said, "those who were poisoned by the corpse have not recovered, and they have to continue to take the medicine juice until they get through this difficulty and reach the ancient city of Teana!"


    Elder Lin and situ altar master didn''t force him either. After saying a few words of thanks, they continued to drive on.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger also boarded the car and headed for the ancient city of Teana.


    Two days later, those martial artists who were poisoned by the corpse also recovered one after another and came to thank Ning Ogawa one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the car, looking at the Populus euphratica and sand dunes in the desert, and thought to himself, "the people in the demon gate are not all ferocious people. It seems that the previous view of the demon gate is too thin. There are good people in the demon gate and bad people in the court."


    After getting familiar with these people in the demon sect, Ning Xiaochuan also knows more secrets.


    It turned out that the iron car was really a dead man, and it was also the corpse of the Lord tianmie "Shang shattering the army".


    Shang Chuanjun is the top figure in the demon sect.


    His sudden sudden death at home caused a sensation in the martial arts world of the entire Yulan Empire, and everyone speculated about the cause of his death.


    However, only a few people know that he was taken out of his heart and died.


    After the news came out, it caused a big shock inside the demon gate again. Therefore, the Mormon Saint rushed to the white dragon city in person to investigate this matter.


    This caravan is to secretly transport the corpse of Shang broken army back to Jiushi cliff, and plans to ask the demon emperor to personally verify the cause of death of Shang broken army.


    The eldest lady in Duanmu linger''s mouth refers to the saint of the demon gate.


    Duanmu linger''s identity is not simple, but one of the six ghost emissaries under the throne of the virgin, the fugitive ghost emissary.


    Ning Xiaochuan learned these secrets from Cao Tuzi.


    Cao Tuzi now quite admires Ning Xiaochuan. He calls Ning Xiaochuan his brother and regards him completely as his own person.


    After ningxiaochuan learned these secrets, his heart shook quite a lot.


    "Since they are all cronies around the saint of the demon gate, if I get closer to them, I should be able to enter the nine death cliff more easily." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient city of Teana is the only city in the moshate desert, and it is also the only way for the transportation between the north and the south of the Yulan empire.


    It is said that long ago, there was an ancient kingdom here, which was at its peak, called "the kingdom of sounds of nature".


    After the kingdom of Teana was conquered by Yulan Empire, it was subjugated, and finally there was only an eternal ancient city standing in the desert.


    Many martial artists who travel all over the world are bound to come to the ancient city of Teana, which is a paradise for adventurers.


    At this moment, a caravan of more than 600 people slowly marched through the city gate and entered this ancient city piled up with huge stones weighing 10000 kilograms.


    On the city wall, there are a row of shooting God crossbows, full of 80, all made of red flame divine steel. The God crossbows are inlaid with basalt, emitting a bright light.


    "That''s a divine crossbow. If the ninth heaviest martial artist of the divine body pulls the divine crossbow, it can shoot 800 miles away at the farthest distance, and kill all martial artists in the refined world. This is a real divine crossbow that can kill thousands of miles!" Cao Tuzi saw Ning Xiaochuan staring at the God crossbow on the wall, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan had never seen the world, so he explained to him.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the shooting God crossbow is a forbidden weapon in the army. It can only appear on the frontier battlefield, specially to shoot the mysterious beast chariots and senior generals in the other party''s army. The ancient city of Teana is located in the hinterland of the Yulan Empire, and the war should not affect here. Why are there enough 80 shooting God crossbows stopped here?"


    Cao Tuzi didn''t ask Ning Xiaochuan why he knew this, but said with a smile, "the dangers in the moshate desert are no less than those in the frontier battlefield. Without the protection of shooting God crossbows, this ancient city would have been in ruins."


    Where on earth does the danger in the mosat desert come from?


    Cao Tuzi sold it for a while without telling Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan is not a person who inquires deeply, so he didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, he may not meet him.


    After the caravan entered the ancient city of Teana, someone came to meet it and walked into a big manor.


    This manor may not be a big deal in the Imperial City, but in the ancient city of Teana, it is definitely a top manor. There are many martial arts strongmen guarding the manor, and the smell of some strongmen makes Ning Xiaochuan feel great pressure.


    The saint of Mormon has reached the ancient city of Teana first and lives in this manor.


    Duanmu linger, elder Lin and situ altar master all went to reply to the saint of the demon gate, knelt outside a pavilion and said in unison, "meet the saint."


    The pavilion is separated by a bead curtain. Put down a layer of light gauze, and stand outside the pavilion. You can''t see what the people in the pavilion look like at all?


    It can only be seen that behind the tulle, there is a slim woman with a golden mask on her face, her fingers on the strings, playing the piano gently.


    With the sound of the piano, wisps of White Black Mist rushed out of the strings, condensed into small dragons, shuttled through the pavilion, and made a low pitched dragon chant.


    The finger of the saint of the demon gate stopped, the sound of the piano immediately disappeared, and those dragon shadows also broke and disappeared without a trace!


    "Has the coffin been delivered?"


    Mormon Saint said slowly, her voice was very elegant and sweet, but with a dignity.

 Chapter 206

    The cold wind blew the white curtain in the pavilion, and the curtain made a sound like a wind bell.


    Duanmu linger respectfully said, "the iron coffin has been safely sent to the ancient city of Teana, saint, you can check it now."


    "Nothing else happened on the way?" The saint of the demon gate is sitting in the pavilion, and her voice is more beautiful than the piano just now.


    Duanmu linger hesitated a little, and finally told the strange cry in the iron coffin, as well as the corpse poison and Yin evil in those martial artists.


    After hearing these things, the saint of the demon gate was a little silent for a moment and said, "it seems that the corpse of Shang broken army must have undergone unimaginable changes. It must be transported back to the nine death cliff immediately, and it can''t be delayed for a moment. First, you have a rest in the ancient city of Teana, and tomorrow we will set out to return to the nine death cliff."


    "Follow the orders of the saint." The three said in unison.


    Duan mu ling''er seemed to think of something, so she opened her mouth and asked, "the junior mental health master has some ways to deal with the corpse poison and Yin Sha. Shall we bring him?"


    The saint of the demon gate said, "it''s just a junior psychic! If he is willing to accompany, take him with him. If he is not willing to accompany, there''s no need to force him. I took in an intermediate psychic in the white dragon city. With this intermediate psychic, I''m not afraid of the corpse of the war breaking army."


    In the eyes of figures at the level of Mormon saint, a junior mental health master is like an ant, which is not valued at all.


    Duanmu linger was very fond of Ning Xiaochuan. After finding Cao Tuzi, she asked, "where is Ding Xiaosan?"


    Cao Tuzi quickly knelt down and saluted, and said, "report back to the fugitive ghost emissary. The junior said he wanted to buy some mysterious drugs. Now it should be to go to the heart nourishing hall in the ancient city of Teana."


    "I see!" Duanmu linger also walked outside the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinpeng heart nourishing hall is spread all over the world, and there are naturally sub halls in the ancient city of Teana.


    The Xuandan that ningxiaochuan most wants to refine is "refined Dan", which can help the martial artists in the refined realm cultivate, take off the vulgar skin faster, and impact the earth respected realm.


    But to refine this mysterious pill, the most important material is the "refined loose skin" of the seven grade mysterious medicine level.


    This kind of mysterious medicine is too scarce, and there is no such mysterious medicine in Jinpeng heart nourishing hall in Tianlai ancient city. Ning Xiaochuan ran to the other two heart nourishing halls, and finally got nothing.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the heart nourishing hall, feeling a little discouraged. "It seems that he can only practice slowly with his feet on the ground. It''s a long way away to refine the elixir."


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    A petite figure flew across the sky, with a fragrance, a pair of snow-white red. Bare feet fell behind Ning Xiaochuan, revealing round white legs.


    Zizhuer gently patted Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder with her palm, and her eyes showed a surprised look.


    It''s true that wherever you don''t meet at the end of the world, you will meet your lover here!


    "It''s you. Why did you come to the ancient city of Teana?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned. He didn''t like the witch in front of him very much and had a bad impression of her.


    Zizhuer held a little fox and said pitifully, "I didn''t come all the way from Bailong city to Tianlai ancient city to find you. How much trouble did I suffer on the way? I was chased by wolves, teased by robbers, and almost sold into Qinglou by human traffickers. You heartless heartless man, also asked me why I came to Tianlai ancient city. Can''t you see my friendship for you?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t believe her words, and said coldly, "there are really enough stories on your way!"


    "Who calls people beautiful, natural beauty, wild wolves love me, robbers pity me, even the boss of that green building pays a high price for me... But you, a heartless man, can''t see the good of others." Zizhuer''s eyes blinked, tender and pitiful, just like a little girl with hurt feelings.


    "Sorry, miss chui''er, I''m not familiar with you. I have other things to do." Ningxiaochuan is very cold about this demon girl. Spare her and leave straight.


    Zizhuer didn''t plan to let Ning Xiaochuan go and catch up, saying, "brother Xiaochuan, why do you stick two pieces of beard on your lips? Is this to hide your identity?"


    "I like it."


    "I also like it. I really like those two pieces of your beard. It''s so manly that people are fascinated by you!" Zizhuer chattered endlessly and said, "in fact, even if you have two beards, you can''t hide it from others. There is no second man like you in the world."


    "Where''s your little lover? Why isn''t she with you?"


    "Why do you want to hide your identity? Do you want to avoid your enemies? Oh! I know, you must want to avoid the pursuit of demon sect masters. I heard that you killed the ruthless ghost emissary under the saint''s throne first. The demon sect masters will definitely not let you go."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped and said, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with the ruthless ghost."


    Zizhuer shook her head like a rattle, Laughing, "I''m not talking nonsense! It''s well known that the ruthless ghost envoy was sent back to Bailong city by Mu Hong, and it''s also Mu Hong who came to tell everyone about it. With Mu Hong''s identity and status, it should not deceive people. However... Mu Hong has now become a bereaved dog, which is really sad. This is the end of revealing brother Ogawa''s secret, as many people say."


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "there is no connection between the two."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt quite speechless. He worked first and then killed women. Thanks to these people, he could figure it out.


    However, after this matter was spread, it must have a very bad impact. If yu Sisi and Yu Ningsheng knew it, I hope they don''t misunderstand it.


    Zizhuer still chased after Ning Xiaochuan and said, "although they are all spitting on you, I admire you very much. It''s so manly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was in a bad mood and shook his head. The woman''s mind really couldn''t be guessed with common sense. She didn''t know which words she said were true? Which sentence is false?


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s vest was cold, and his spine was almost frozen. He suddenly stopped and felt a huge killing intention, which was aimed at him.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan stop, zizhuer was immediately happy and said, "brother Xiaochuan, where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan finally found the source of the killing intention by using telepathy.


    When Ning Xiaochuan stared at him, he was right opposite his four eyes.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Cheng was sitting in the wine shed next to the ancient street, with a pot of wine on the table, drinking leisurely.


    Xiao Cheng rode a scorpion lion to track Ning Xiaochuan all the way, but he didn''t even find Ning Xiaochuan''s shadow. Finally, he rushed to the ancient city of Teana and waited for Ning Xiaochuan here. As expected, he waited for Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Xiao Cheng!"


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood who Ji Hanxing said was the chaser.


    A smile appeared on his face: "the leader came all the way to the ancient city of Teana just to wait for me, which really flattered me."


    Xiao Cheng said, "you should understand the purpose of my coming to you!"


    "Not very clear." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Kua Kua! You can choose whether you want to catch yourself or I can do it. You should know clearly that with your current cultivation, you are far from my opponent." On Xiao Cheng''s wrist, the silver circle of Hunyuan flickered, emitting a faint dark light.


    Zizhuer looked at Xiao Cheng and said, "Hey! You are too arrogant. Do you know that brother Ogawa is my man now?"


    Xiao Cheng gently touched the tip of his nose and sneered, "I didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan that you are still so destined for women. Even I am a little jealous of you!"


    Xiao Cheng thought of Ji Hanxing, and his hatred for Ning Xiaochuan deepened.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Xiao Cheng''s arm, Xuan Qi condensed into a handprint, and directly grabbed Zi Zhuoer''s neck from a distance of ten meters.


    Zizhuer''s cultivation was not weak, and she originally wanted to fight back, but Xiao Cheng''s strength was too strong to completely suppress the mysterious Qi in her body, so that she didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Cluck!"


    Zizhuer''s neck is about to be crushed, and it seems that it will disappear.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm turned into a blade and waved a wave of annihilating sword, cutting off Xiao Cheng''s handprint.


    Zizhuer fell directly to the ground, his face pale, and there was a bloody fingerprint on his neck, "someone... Kill me... This... Cough..."


    A magic cloud like ink flew out from the other end of the street.


    A group of demon sect masters riding on Xuan beasts fought out of the demon cloud, holding a war Ge, and surrounded Xiao Cheng in the center.


    "Unexpectedly, even our little witch of fox fairy road dares to hurt and kill without mercy!"


    An old man whose cultivation reached the first level of immortality looked like an angry King Kong, and his mysterious Qi was as vast as the ocean. A spear full of magic fog stabbed at Xiao Cheng.


    "Bang!"


    The spear is broken!


    The demon sect old man who reached the first level of immortality was slapped by Xiao Cheng, his body was torn apart, and his blood was scattered all over the earth.


    Xiao Cheng stood up and rushed out of his body with silver brilliance, directly into the masters of the magic door.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one can stop him. Every step he takes, a corpse will appear on the ground.


    After a breath, more than 30 demon masters of fox fairy road died on the spot and fell in a pool of blood. No one was the enemy of Xiao Cheng at all.


    Zizhuer has been scared silly. This man''s cultivation is too high, and almost no one can match him.


    Those fighters on the street also retreated far away. In this level of battle, it is best to stay as far away as possible.


    Xiao Cheng stepped on the bones all over the ground and slowly walked to the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan. His fingers gently flicked a drop of blood on the corner of his clothes and said, "take the initiative to hand over the" Beiming magic skill ", or do I take it myself?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new day. Today, the minimum guarantee is three chapters. If the monthly ticket reaches 30, it will be on the fourth watch; When it reaches 40, it''s five o''clock; When you reach 50 chapters, you''ll be at six. The number of updates depends on the number of voting heads. This is the first chapter.

 Chapter 207

    It was just a snap of the fingers. Fox fairy Road, more than 30 demon sect masters, were all killed.


    The smell of blood filled the air. Bones, meat and blood were everywhere, like a Shura field.


    Xiao Cheng stood between the bones, as if he had done the most common thing. The only drop of blood on his body also fell to the ground.


    Even Ji Hanxing, the seventh heaviest in the realm of immortality, was defeated by him. It can be seen that his cultivation is terrible. Even the older elders in the demon sect will be killed by him.


    In terms of momentum, Ning Xiaochuan did not lose to him at all. He secretly operated the magic sword and was ready to use the power of the magic sword to deal with Xiao Cheng. This was his only way now.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to take action when the clouds rolled over the sky and a thunder sounded.


    The clouds gathered into a huge palm print, fell from the sky, squeezed the air into an arch, and fell on the top of Xiao Cheng with a force that squeezed the space.


    The power of this palm print can''t be described in words. It''s like a God outside the sky, making a palm print.


    There are top experts who want to suppress Xiao Cheng.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Xiao Cheng''s face changed, and he beat out the Hunyuan silver ring on his wrist, propped it on his head, and turned it into a huge God ring.


    "Boom!"


    This world shaking palm will shatter the city centered on Xiao city.


    Ningxiaochuan grabbed zizhuoer''s shoulder, spread the rainbow and moved, retreating dozens of feet quickly.


    Stone buildings piled up with ten thousand jin boulders were crushed by palm prints, and the streets sank and broke into pieces of gravel.


    On the earth, leave a huge palm print.


    Xiao Cheng was hurt in his chest by this palm print, and his blood gas rolled in his body. He took a deep breath, took back the Hun yuan silver ring, and stared at the end of the street, "demon saint."


    At the end of the street, stood a woman in white, slim and beautiful, like an elf in the wind.


    Her face was wearing a golden mask, emitting a burning golden light. Around her delicate body, there was a mysterious gas in the shape of dragons, which shrouded her graceful body as if in a mysterious fog.


    Duanmu linger, elder Lin, situ altar master, the three masters of the demon sect, followed behind the saint of the demon sect, staring coldly at Xiao Cheng.


    The voice of the saint of the demon gate is distant, ethereal, majestic and sacred, like a voice from outside the sky, saying, "Xiao Cheng, you know that this city is in the ancient city of Tianlai, and you dare to slaughter the masters of the demon gate wantonly, and you are not afraid that this city will put you into the butcher''s cauldron, boil you, and feed the Xuan beast."


    After the fight just now, Xiao Cheng knew that the cultivation of the demon sect saint was quite terrible, and he was definitely not her opponent.


    Escape!


    Xiao Cheng did things decisively and never procrastinated. He immediately called the scorpion lion. With a pedal, he fell on the scorpion lion''s back, drove the scorpion lion to fly away and disappeared into the clouds.


    There are many opportunities for Fu Ning Ogawa. There is no need to fight with figures like the saint of the demon gate, which is unwise.


    "Saint, why don''t you get rid of Xiao Cheng?" Duanmu linger''s eyes were cold.


    The saint of the demon gate said, "Xiao Cheng is the eldest disciple of the marquis in the cloud, and the leader of the alliance in the cloud of the learning palace of the emperor of heaven. There must be a life-saving card on him. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    The saint of Mormon stared at Ning Xiaochuan, stopped for a moment slightly on him, and immediately looked away.


    Duanmu linger''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, showing a suspicious look, so she walked over slowly, with a dignified look, and said, "Ding Xiaosan, why did Xiao Cheng hit you?"


    She had doubts about Ning Xiaochuan''s identity.


    Zizhuer was clever and clever. Knowing that "Ding Xiaosan" must be Ning Xiaochuan''s pseudonym, she hurriedly said, "so your name is Xiao San! That''s a good name. Sister Duanmu, fortunately, you and the saint came immediately, otherwise those guys surnamed Xiao would catch me and be his wife."


    Duanmu linger''s Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on?"


    Zizhuer said pitifully, "sister Duanmu, you also know that I am born beautiful and peerless. That Xiao Cheng is a wolf in human skin. He took a fancy to my beauty and wanted to catch me as his little wife. Fortunately, Ding Zhuang was brave enough to stand up and scold Xiao Cheng, scolding him as an animal and saving me from trouble."


    "But just because of this, he angered Xiao Cheng. Xiao Cheng killed all my subordinates."


    "Is that so?"


    Duanmu linger glanced slightly at Ning Xiaochuan, and secretly said that such a stupid thing could not be done by others, and Ding Xiaosan was really possible to do it.


    The demon Saint stood in the distance, eyeing covetously. Ning Xiaochuan naturally didn''t want his identity to be exposed, so he gently nodded, "Hmm!"


    The saint of demon gate did not know when she had left and disappeared in the ancient street.


    Like a gust of wind, she came silently and walked silently.


    Duanmu linger took a deep look at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "your character is easy to suffer losses outside. Let me go to the nine death cliff!"


    "Sister Duanmu, sister Duanmu!"


    Zizhuer grabbed Duanmu linger''s arm and said with a smile, "I also want to go to nine death cliff, but now all my guards are dead. It must be dangerous for me to go alone. Can I go with you?"


    "You didn''t go with your mother?" Duanmu linger said.


    Zizhuer flattened her mouth and said, "if I go with my mother, how dare Xiao Cheng bully me! She has other things to do, and she will go to Jiushi cliff later."


    "All right! Just go with us!" Duanmu linger said.


    Zizhuer was immediately overjoyed. She walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s side and walked side by side with him. Her eyes tilted slightly and said, "brother Xiaosan, how are you going to thank someone for helping you this time?"


    "Thank you!" After saying these words, Ning Xiaochuan left straight away.


    Zizhuer was a little stunned, raised her snow-white chin and stamped her feet fiercely, "it''s hateful! A ''thank you'' is over. There''s nothing so cheap in the world. I''ll take care of you slowly after nine death cliff."


    This night, Ning Xiaochuan and zizhuer both lived in the manor, and there was a demon Saint sitting in the town. Naturally, Xiao Cheng didn''t dare to come to find Ning Xiaochuan''s trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan can also feel the breath of Xiao Cheng. He is still in the ancient city of Teana. As long as he finds the opportunity, he will definitely do it again.


    In the manor.


    The saint of the demon gate sat in the pavilion, wearing a golden mask, and her gauze was blown by the breeze, like white catkins.


    On the table, there was a bronze stove burning with Xuanling wood incense.


    With her slender fingers, she gently twists the strings and plays a beautiful and ethereal piano sound.


    Dragon shaped dark Qi rushed into the sky, turning into a scene of "ten thousand dragons flying together".


    The martial friars in the whole ancient city of Tianlai can see the scene of "ten thousand dragons flying together" above the sky, just like divine dragons wandering in the Milky way, which makes it difficult for everyone to calm down.


    Ning Xiaochuan was sitting in the room, practicing the seventh floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. After hearing the sound of the piano, his mood was slightly disordered, and he couldn''t practice any more. He opened the window with a bamboo branch, and saw the wonders flying above the sky. His heart admired the cultivation of the saint of the demon sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan is called the first genius of the Imperial City, and he is only the first genius of the young generation, not the first master of the young generation.


    The saint of Mormon is the real top figure of the young generation. It is estimated that her accomplishments can compete with Wu Zun.


    "The mysterious woman is right. I really lost at the starting line. If I want to catch up with them, I can only spend more efforts."


    Hearing the ethereal piano sound from the air, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but think of a beautiful figure.


    Yu Ningsheng!


    After parting in the barren mountain Taoist temple, she never appeared again, and I don''t know where she is now?


    Will she also come to the ancient city of Teana?


    Later in the night, the sky was covered with flying snow, which was as big as goose feather, sweeping thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    When Ning Xiaochuan opened the door the next morning, the outside had become a silver world, with a thick layer of snow on the ground and branches and grass leaves turning white.


    "Hoo!"


    A cold wind blew over and roared like a beast, blowing large snowflakes into the house and slapping Ning Xiaochuan''s face. The snowflakes cut the skin sore.


    "What a big snow, the winter of Yulan empire is coming!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Pa!"


    A snowball hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head accurately, and then scattered, scattering a lot of snow dregs.


    In the snow, purple chuaier''s silver bell like laughter came, "little brother, why don''t you hide?"


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped the snow off his head and went to the layman of the manor, saying, "we should start."


    "Boring, not fun at all."


    Zizhuer pinched the small fox''s ear, and then stepped on the snow and ran out, closely following Ning Xiaochuan.


    The caravan set out again, but the personnel were reduced, and the unnecessary goods were also left in the ancient city of Teana. There were only more than 200 masters of the magic door to escort the iron coffin on the road.


    A total of 20 Xuan beasts accompanied, pulling carts and purple black shafts, drove the snow on the ground out of two deep tracks.


    Ning Xiaochuan and zizhuoer are sitting in the same car. To be exact, it is she who insists on being squeezed in the same car with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Brother Ogawa, why on earth do you want to go to Jiushi cliff? Do you have any secret tasks on your body? Do you want me to help you?" Zizhuer was wrapped in thick fur, with a soft body, squeezed towards Ning Xiaochuan, and winked lovably.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m a member of the imperial court, and you''re a member of the demon sect. Even if I have a task, it''s definitely a task detrimental to the demon sect. Are you sure you''ll help me?"


    "Yes! Anyway, I''ll marry you later, and I''m also a member of the court." She gently pursed her lips and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with big eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the demon gate and the imperial court are at odds. Even if I really marry you, no one will agree. Chui''er, I can see that you really want to help me, but it''s impossible between us. You''d better find another Ruyi husband!"


    "Who says that the women of the demon sect and the men of the court can''t get married? Twenty years ago, the saint of the demon sect of the previous generation married a young Marquis of the court. Although their fate was very tragic later, at least they loved vigorously. If I wanted such a love, it would be worth dying." Zizhuer said.

 Chapter 208

    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said solemnly, "do you also know this?"


    "Of course I know."


    Zizhuer said: "Although the demon emperor ordered that no one should mention it, everyone would still talk about it in private. It is said that the previous generation of the demon saint, who was the daughter of the demon emperor, fell in love with a little Marquis of the marquis. For love, the demon Saint did not hesitate to break the father daughter relationship with the demon emperor and resolutely married the little Marquis of the marquis. But it was 20 years ago, and the young generation knew it very vaguely ¡£¡±


    "It is said that eleven years ago, the previous generation of demonic saint and little Marquis were killed."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "according to you, twenty years ago, the saint of the demon gate broke off her father daughter relationship with the demon emperor?"


    "Yes!"


    Zizhuer said, "however, how can the father daughter relationship be so easy to break? After all, people are sentimental animals. It is said that because of this, eleven years ago, the demon emperor also led the masters of the demon sect and killed all the masters into the imperial city."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what happened later?"


    "Later... Later I don''t know. I only know that since the incident eleven years ago, the demon emperor ordered that all the disciples of the demon sect can''t enter the imperial city again, and can''t talk about it, but he himself is closed for cultivation. This isolation is ten years."


    Ningxiaochuan secretly said, "no wonder the power of the demon sect is huge, but there is no monk of the demon sect in the imperial city. What happened in the imperial city that year? Why on earth did the demon emperor order the disciples of the demon sect not to enter the imperial city? What is the reason?"


    People are puzzled.


    Zizhuer is not old enough to know much about the events of that year. Even, she didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan was the son of the last Mormon saint.


    In her mouth, you can''t ask anything useful anymore unless you can find the person who was involved in that matter.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "why did you go to Jiushi cliff?"


    Zizhuer said with a smile, "I''m not only going to Jiushi cliff, but all the masters of the demon sect in the world will gather at Jiushi cliff on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month this year to hold the demon sect conference."


    "Demon gate assembly! So, the demon emperor has passed the pass?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zizhuer said with a smile, "that''s natural. This demon gate conference is of great significance, and it''s impossible to change the pattern of the whole world."


    In a sense, this demon emperor is Ning Xiaochuan''s grandfather.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel it at all. He just thought it was a stranger. This time, he went to Jiushi cliff to find out the truth of that year.


    It has been snowing for five days in a row.


    "Ow!"


    At night, there was a strange cry again from the iron coffin, which was quite sad, like a ghost roar, like a beast roar, and it was creepy to hear!


    "Boom!"


    The iron coffin vibrated violently, shaking the nails nailed in the iron coffin, as if to lift the lid of the coffin.


    The master of the magic door looked solemn, like an enemy, surrounded by the iron coffin, and his heart felt more or less panic.


    After all, the origin of the dead body in the iron coffin is not trivial. If it really turns into a monster, it will be a catastrophe.


    "It starts again! Every night at this time, the coffin will make this sound, and it becomes more and more terrible. The iron coffin can''t suppress it." A warrior whispered.


    Fortunately, there is a saint, otherwise there must be many warriors who have run for their lives.


    The saint of the magic door also looked dignified. She took out an ancient six grade Xuan ware, a purple small tripod, only the size of a wine cup, suspended in the palm of her hand, and was held by Xuan Qi!


    After absorbing the mysterious gas, the purple tripod continued to rotate, its volume expanded, and its surface flowed with dragon shaped lines.


    "Boom!"


    The purple tripod, which became six feet high, suspended between the hands of the saint of the demon gate, sent out a dark glow, covered half the sky and rolled up the flying snow.


    The purple cauldron was suppressed above the iron coffin, and the Yin Qi in the iron coffin was forcibly suppressed by using the huge power of Xuanqi.


    Hearing the sound of the change, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the car and looked far away. He saw the purple giant tripod, which reflected the whole sky into purple.


    "The cultivation of this demon saint is terrible!" Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    Zizhuer also looked respectful and said, "that''s nature. If it weren''t for her extreme talent, unparalleled cultivation and unparalleled contemporaries, the person who became a saint would be sister Duanmu."


    "What do you say?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zizhuer said, "sister Duanmu is the granddaughter of the demon emperor, and her talent is also quite outstanding. She is an important candidate for the saint. But the saint''s talent can no longer be described as outstanding, which is amazing. I heard from her mother that her talent has reached the level of ''rare in 3000 years''."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked, a level that is difficult to meet in 3000 years!


    When Ning Xiaochuan was in the seventh weight of the divine body, he broke through the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge and reached the level of "difficult to meet in 800 years", and was awarded the first genius of the imperial city.


    If the saint of the demon sect really has the talent of "three thousand years", then Ning Xiaochuan, the first genius of the Imperial City, is too inferior to her.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s talent now is definitely more than "800 years hard".


    He has refined nine kinds of magic powers, cultivated an unprecedented tenth magic power, and stepped into the first level of secularization. Even if the talent has not entered the "3000 years of difficulty", it is estimated that it is not far away.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what is the identity of this demon saint?"


    Zizhuer shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The identity of the saint is mysterious, and she rarely shows up. It''s also the first time I''ve seen her."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "if you can compete with the granddaughter of the demon emperor, the birth of this saint is absolutely extraordinary, and it is likely to be the offspring of a big man in the demon gate."


    Zizhuer thought carefully and said, "I heard Sanniang say that the saint lives in the imperial city all the year round and is in charge of all things in the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows jumped and said, "didn''t the demon emperor order that people in the demon gate should not enter the imperial city?"


    "That''s just an order on the surface. The imperial city is the throat of the world and the battleground of strategists. How can the demon gate say to give up? Maybe it was only eleven years ago, the demon emperor and


    A certain kind of contract signed by Emperor Yulan. "


    "In the open, people in the demon gate can''t go to the Imperial City naturally. But in the dark, the demon gate has no power in the imperial city. Do you believe it?"


    Zizhuer''s words reminded Ning Xiaochuan that eleven years ago, the demon emperor might have really negotiated with emperor Yulan and signed some unknown agreement - people in the demon gate are not allowed to enter the imperial city.


    However, Emperor Yulan must have promised the demon emperor some conditions.


    Eleven years ago, the devil''s daughters were all killed by the jade orchid emperor. Is there any possibility of negotiation on this matter?


    Ning Xiaochuan squeezed his fist tightly, and he really couldn''t figure out the reason. His mind was full of thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the iron coffin sent out a huge earthquake again, shaking the purple cauldron, and breaking out a devastating spirit of yin and evil.


    Yin evil air rushed out of the coffin and condensed into a human shape, like a ghost flying in the air, with a cold howl in his mouth.


    When Yin Sha is strong enough to a certain extent, it can condense into human form and become "Yin Sha spirit".


    Just like ghosts.


    "Bang!"


    A demon sect master was hit by Yin Sha on his chest, and Yin Sha merged with his body.


    His mouth sent out a shrill scream, grew fangs, his nails turned blood red, and his hair turned green, which was quite frightening.


    Yin Sha spirit collided in the motorcade, and any mysterious Qi could not resist them.


    Screams come and go, and more than 20 people have been possessed by the spirit of Yin Sha. They have become monsters that are unlike people and ghosts, and are attacking their companions unscrupulously,


    "Get close to me." Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified.


    Zizhuer''s pretty face showed a happy look, hurriedly hugged Ning Xiaochuan from behind, and stuck her face on Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ningxiaochuan propped up a purple black gas cover to protect the two people in the center.


    On the surface of the Xuanqi hood, there are mysterious sunset lines in the form of chariots, beasts, palaces, and strong defense.


    If the general Xuan Qi hood is still broken by the Yin evil spirit.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s Xuanqi is a dense Xuanqi, which is a higher level than Wu daoxuanqi. Naturally, he is not afraid of Yin Sha spirit.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Yin Shaling collided outside Yunxia guiyuanqi, knocking the Xuanqi cover constantly, but he couldn''t help ningxiaochuan at all.


    The body of the demon Saint soared, suspended in the air, and her arm pointed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the black clouds rolled on the sky, and a thunder sounded!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of lightning fell from the sky, killing all the evil spirits, all of which turned into wisps of smoke.


    "It turns out that this demon saint is also a ''celestial body'', which can mobilize the power of celestial phenomena." Yin and evil spirits were all killed, and Ning Xiaochuan quickly put away the clouds and clouds.


    Fortunately, there was chaos just now, and everyone was too busy for himself. No one found that he used Yunxia to restore his vitality.


    "Tell the saint that a total of 56 people were invaded by Yin Sha. Although they were subdued by us, the situation was quite bad." Elder Lin reported this matter to the saint of the demon gate.


    Duanmu linger said, "I''ve ordered people to boil Xuanyao. They should recover soon."


    "Boil Xuanyao? Kua Kua! Don''t you know that the Xuanyao brewed has lost nine layers of medicine? Besides, Yin Sha belongs to evil things, and general Xuanyao can''t be expelled at all, unless you take the Yin Jidan refined by me."


    An old man in an intermediate heart nourishing robe came out with a proud look on his old face, as if he were superior.


    This is the middle-level mental health teacher, named Liu Canyang, accepted by the saint of the demon gate in the white dragon city.


    Liu Canyang can cultivate to the level of intermediate mental health master. Naturally, he is quite arrogant. He has just joined the demon sect and is eager to prove his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there are 17 monthly tickets, but there are still 13 tickets left. You can add more. Let''s top it up!

 Chapter 209

    Liu Canyang saluted the saint of the magic door slightly, and said respectfully, "the Yin season pill is an intermediate pill refined by me using fifteen kinds of mysterious drugs, such as fossil grass, four seasons sleepless flowers, and so on. It is specially used to expel Yin evil spirits. I hope the saint can adopt it."


    Elder Lin said, "Your Highness, the medicine juice we boil can still expel the Yin evil."


    Liu Canyang said unhappily, "elder, this is not a general Yin Sha, but a Yin Sha spirit. If the medicinal juice you boil can be expelled, what''s the use of our heart nourishing masters?"


    Elder Lin thought to himself that the man in front of him was, after all, an intermediate mental health teacher, while Ding Xiaosan was only a junior mental health teacher after all. Maybe he really had a better way!


    Thinking of this, elder Lin said no more.


    Ningxiaochuan saw that there was a specially assigned person in the demon gate to treat those martial arts who were trapped by the Yin evil spirit, so he no longer worried, and returned to the carriage alone to continue practicing.


    Ning Xiaochuan has stepped into the realm of secularity. According to the mysterious woman, he can begin to cultivate the dense Xuanqi to a higher level.


    Above the dense Xuanqi is the "dragon and tiger Xuanqi", which is the highest level of Xuanqi.


    Dragon and tiger Xuanqi can already compete with Wu Zun''s "earthly martial vitality", and the golden iron Xuanshi will be extinguished by bouncing between his fingers.


    Xuanqi dragon and tiger.


    Every mysterious gas is a dragon and tiger. If 10000 mysterious gases are played, it is the power of 10000 dragons and tigers.


    Ning Xiaochuan is about to successfully cultivate the seventh layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi". Now the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is 52 times. When he fully operates Xuanqi, the roar of dragons and tigers will automatically burst out in his body.


    However, it is not easy to cultivate "dragon and tiger Xuanqi". Ning Xiaochuan spent a whole night and failed to cultivate the first ray of dragon and tiger Xuanqi.


    "Dada!"


    Outside the carriage, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    The voice of situ altar master sounded outside and said, "little three, the saint wants to see you."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately stopped practicing and used the magic sword to hide his accomplishments and maintain the first level of the divine body.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped down from the carriage, bowed politely, and said, "brother situ, what does the saint do to see me?"


    Situ altar master''s face was very ugly, and he said in a low voice, "the middle-level mental health master brought by the saint from the white dragon city was absorbed by the Yin ghost, and became neither human nor ghost. Even the saint was helpless in this matter, so we can only come to you again."


    Duanmu linger said, "I knew that the intermediate mental health master was unreliable. The intermediate Dan refined by him was not effective for Yin Sha at all. Instead, he was invaded by Yin Sha."


    "What''s the use of talking about that now? Just this morning, two martial artists have died of exhaustion and can''t wait. Junior, please follow us to see the saint."


    Situ altar master knew that this time the evil spirit was quite terrible, and it was probably useless to find Ning Xiaochuan, but now everyone had no choice but to place their hope on him.


    Ningxiaochuan was not a man who didn''t save himself at the sight of death. He immediately followed them to meet the saint of the demon gate.


    On the way, Ning Xiaochuan saw the intermediate cardiologist yesterday.


    At this moment, his mouth had fangs, his face turned blue, and two sharp protrusions appeared on his forehead, bound by chains, and his mouth howled like a beast.


    That''s really miserable.


    Even the intermediate mental health teacher was invaded by Yin Sha spirit. It seems that this crisis is indeed not small.


    The saint of the demon gate stood under the iron coffin and forcibly suppressed it with a purple cauldron.


    Wearing a golden mask, her body was wrapped by wisps of mysterious gas, which seemed mysterious and illusory. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you ding Xiaosan?"


    The cultivation of the saint of the demon gate is really terrible. She just glanced at Ning Xiaochuan casually, but it seems that she has completely seen through Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly restrained his breath again, mobilized the magic sword again, hid his accomplishments, and said, "tell the saint, I''m Ding Xiaosan."


    "Can you heal the warrior who is invaded by Yin Sha?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if it''s an ordinary Yin Sha, it can be cured with drugs. But if it''s a Yin Sha spirit, it can only be cured by ''nourishing the heart and surprising the hand''."


    "Yang Xin Qi Shou?"


    Even with the insight of the saint of the demon gate, I have never heard of the heart nourishing strange hand style.


    This is naturally something that Ning Xiaochuan made a fool of. If he doesn''t make a fool of it, he can''t save people!


    The heart nourishing strange hand style, let alone the demon sect saint, has not been heard of, even the great heart nourishing master probably has not heard of.


    The art of cultivating the mind and refining pills is broad and profound, and it is not just as simple as refining pills. Even the great heart nourishing master has not studied thoroughly, and these martial artists who are not heart nourishing masters do not understand it.


    It''s not difficult to cheat them.


    Ning Xiaochuan boasted, "the heart nourishing hand posture is an ancient technique, which ordinary heart cultivators don''t know at all, or even have heard of. The so-called heart nourishing hand posture refers to that you can save people only by hand posture without taking pills."


    Duan mu ling''er, elder Lin, situ altar master, and three demon sect masters, all stood by.


    "There are still such magic tricks in the world. Awesome! I admire it!" Situ Tan has a wide range of ideas, but it is also the first time to hear the saying of heart nourishing and hand shaking.


    Duanmu linger looked puzzled and said, "since it''s an ancient technique, it must be quite great. How did you learn it?"


    Ningxiaochuan responded easily and said, "this is what my master taught me."


    "Who is your master?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t know who he is. When I was a child, he taught me for a period of time, then left, and never came back after that."


    Duanmu linger still wanted to ask, but was stopped by elder Lin and said, "the master of Xiao San should be an expert in mental health, Xiao San! You can have this chance, which is enough to benefit your whole life."


    Ning Xiaochuan scratched his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "now the situation is critical, let''s save people first! I have practiced a heart nourishing skill called ''pulling silk and peeling cocoons'', which should be able to save them."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the lead to Liu Canyang''s side, righted his body, pinched his index finger and middle finger together, and nodded towards Liu Canyang''s head.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan pretends to be using the technique of "pulling threads and peeling cocoons", which is actually mobilizing the power of the magic sword.


    Point your fingers on Liu Canyang''s head, neck and spine, and make 36 gestures in a row.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers pulled back, pulling a wisp of Yin Sha out of Liu Canyang''s body and suspending it in the palm of his hand.


    Wrap Yin evil with Xuanqi and absorb it into the body.


    The three masters of the magic door stared at Ning Xiaochuan with wide eyes, "he actually pulled out the Yin evil spirit!"


    Situ altar master and elder Lin admire Ning Xiaochuan very much. This is an expert! This technique is simply too powerful. Three or two times will draw out the Yin evil spirit.


    Duanmu linger always felt that Ning Xiaochuan had a problem and said vigilantly, "Ding Xiaosan, how can you suck Yin Sha spirit into your body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sucked Yin Sha Ling into his body, naturally in order to increase his cultivation, which was a great tonic for him.


    A Yin evil spirit is comparable to half an intermediate pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan said quietly, "although the Yin Sha spirit is powerful, it is nothing to the heart nourishing master. Using the heart nourishing tripod can thoroughly refine it."


    If there are other heart nourishing masters nearby, it is naturally easy to expose Ning Xiaochuan''s lies, but it is not difficult for these martial artists who have not been exposed to heart nourishing Alchemy to deceive them.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan helped the second martial artist up and continued to use the mental cultivation method of "pulling threads and peeling cocoons" that he had made a fool of to extract the second Yin evil spirit, which was refined by him again.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan had a way to extract Yin Sha spirit and refine Yin Sha spirit, the team transporting the iron coffin naturally didn''t want to delay, so they continued on the road.


    A total of 55 martial artists who were invaded by Yin Sha spirit were tied to the back of a four grade Xuan beast "earth lizard".


    The huge body of the earth lizard moved forward slowly, and Ning Xiaochuan also sat on the lizard''s back and took turns to treat them.


    Throughout the day, Ning Xiaochuan extracted the Yin evil spirits from the bodies of eight martial artists, and then refined them. It was like taking four intermediate pills.


    The Xuanqi in the body increased crazily. If other martial artists got such huge energy, they would have already broken through to the second level of refined realm.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not an ordinary martial artist. His body is stronger than those in the same realm, his Xuanqi is higher than those in the same realm, and his potential is greater than those in the same realm. Therefore, if he wants to achieve the second level of secularity, he needs ten times more Xuanqi than others.


    Eight people were cured, and 47 others.


    Duanmu linger stood at the end of the team, staring at Ning Xiaochuan sitting on the back of the earth lizard.


    At first, she was quite fond of Ning Xiaochuan, thinking that this was an honest spiritual trainer who acted bravely. However, since she met Xiao Cheng in the ancient city of Teana, she had doubts about Ning Xiaochuan.


    She hasn''t seen honest people before.


    But she has never seen anyone with integrity to the extent of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Besides, he''s just a junior cardiologist. How can he have such great skills?


    Duanmu linger said, "Liu Canyang, you are also a heart nourishing teacher. Have you heard of the heart nourishing strange hand style?"


    Liu Canyang shook his head and said, "no! Absolutely not! I''m also knowledgeable. I read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles, but I''ve never heard that there is a heart Nourishing Hand style in this world."


    Duanmu linger said again, "can the heart nourishing tripod of the heart nourishing master refine Yin Sha spirit?"


    "This... It''s not good to say, if they cultivate into a powerful heart cultivator, such as a great senior heart cultivator, they have fused the true tripod, and they may be able to use the power of the true tripod to refine the Yin Sha spirit. However, the heart cultivator''s tripod of a junior heart cultivator is still quite fragile, and it is impossible to refine the Yin Sha spirit."


    Liu Canyang is quite upset about Ning Xiaochuan. This little-known boy has robbed him of the limelight!


    Duanmu linger said, "so, Ding Xiaosan is lying?"


    "It must be a lie. This boy''s background must be unusual. He deliberately sneaked into our midst, and there must be a secret. Now he should be arrested and tortured?" Liu Canyang Yin measured the road.


    Duan Muling shook her head and said, "he is still saving people. Wait until he saves people! After all, he has helped us a lot along the way. Even if something is hidden from us, he should also be given a chance to explain."


    Liu Canyang was a little disappointed, and there was nothing he could do. Although he was an intermediate heart trainer, he still couldn''t catch up with Duan muling''er in the demon gate, so he had to listen to Duan muling''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Just 30 monthly tickets, this chapter must be added. If there are ten more monthly tickets before 12 o''clock, chapter five will be added. Old nine is absolutely honest.

 Chapter 210

    For six days in a row, there was heavy snow in the sky, and the whole world was white.


    The air was quite cold, and the snow piled up one person deep. If it weren''t for riding on the back of the Xuan beast, ordinary people would be buried in the thick ice and snow and become icemen.


    At night, I finally walked out of the mosat desert and came to a small town on the edge of the desert.


    This border town has already belonged to the sphere of influence of the blood devouring demon gate, and it is only five days away from the world-renowned demon gate general altar "nine death cliff".


    If you ride a Xuan beast with more than three grades, you can reach the nine death cliff in two days.


    The team carrying the iron coffin settled down in a post station, and everything was settled by the people of the demon gate.


    At night, Ning Xiaochuan cured 55 martial artists and absorbed 55 Yin Sha spirits, which was comparable to taking 27 intermediate pills.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The mysterious Qi in the body has expanded to the extreme, and may break through the bottleneck at any time to reach the second level of secularity.


    Ningxiaochuan''s skin flows dark light, and a layer of crystal thin shell is flashing, which will fall off from the body at any time.


    All around are masters of the demon sect. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t dare to break through the realm at all. Once he breaks through the realm, everyone will be shocked. It will be very difficult to leave here alive at that time.


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly suppressed the mysterious Qi in his body, launched the colorful movement, turned into a colorful streamer, and quietly fled out of the post station.


    Go outside the town to break through.


    Duanmu linger and elder Lin came out of the darkness and stared at the direction Ning Xiaochuan left. They glanced at each other, "Ding Xiaosan really has a problem!"


    Their bodies moved and turned into two shadows, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the small town on the edge of the desert, entered the deserted desert again, and stopped 200 miles away from the small town.


    "It''s far enough from the border town to break through here."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat down and automatically propped up the clouds and clouds into a spherical mysterious gas cover, guarding himself in the center.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan began to break through the realm, two breaking rumors flew from a distance, fell on the periphery of Yunxia''s return to vitality, and turned into two figures.


    Duanmu linger and elder Lin stood in the desert, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the Xuanqi hood, with a cold look on their faces.


    Duanmu linger took out the desperate machete and pressed her finger on the handle of the machete. She said angrily, "Ding Xiaosan, your cultivation has clearly reached the level of immortality. Why should you deceive us?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that his identity must have been exposed, but he was not panic, and calmly said, "Duanmu girl, I never said that I am not a martial artist in the secular world, how can I even deceive you?"


    Duanmu linger said, "didn''t you say that you are a junior heart nurse?"


    "Can''t the junior mental health master be a martial artist in the secular realm?" Ningxiaochuan asked in reply.


    Duanmu linger was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "thanks to our trust in you, you''ve been lying to us all the time. What''s your purpose?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Duanmu girl, I hope you calm down first. Even if I really lied to you, I didn''t do anything bad for you, but I helped you a lot. If it weren''t for me, it''s likely that all of you would have died."


    Neither Duanmu linger nor elder Lin can deny this.


    Duanmu linger''s anger eased a little and said, "OK! I''ll give you a chance to tell you your true identity. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan broke through the realm, kept silent for a moment, and said bluntly, "Ning Xiaochuan."


    Hearing this name, Duanmu linger and elder Lin were shocked, and for a time they were unable to speak.


    The person they have been looking for is actually right beside them.


    Duanmu linger''s forehead showed a black line, "Shua", pulled out the scabbard of the desperate machete, and a sharp knife light rushed out in the dark. In a cold voice, "it''s you, a traitor. Today you fall into my hands. It''s your bad luck."


    Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "Duanmu girl, please don''t attack me personally. Although the demon gate and the imperial court are incompatible, I Ning Xiaochuan''s line is right. Please don''t use ''traitor'' to describe me. People in your demon gate are more worthy of these four words."


    "Bah! You can sit upright. Dare you say that the ruthless ghost envoy didn''t die at your hands?"


    "To be exact, she died on me."


    "Shameless!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s good image in Duanmu linger''s heart has been destroyed.


    She had never seen such a shameless person as Ning Xiaochuan dare to say such words after killing a woman.


    This kind of person should be split up!


    "Are you going to do it yourself, or will I take you on the road?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "I''m doing well. Why do I have to kill myself?"


    "How dare you say that you are doing well?"


    Duanmu linger felt that Ning Xiaochuan had been shameless to a certain level, and there was no need to tell him more. She raised her knife with both hands, just like he cut it.


    Duanmu linger is the second cultivation in the secular world. With profound skills and majestic knife Qi, she swept through the desert hundreds of meters around and rolled the yellow sand into a knife dragon.


    Ning Xiaochuan is at a critical juncture of breaking through the realm. He is not flustered because of the oppression from Duanmu linger. He still sits firmly in place, gathering his strength to the center of his eyebrows and condensing into a bright and dazzling fireball.


    The center of the eyebrows seems to contain a scorching sun.


    The sun is burning!


    "Boom!"


    A long flame Dragon flew out of the dark air cover, crushing the yellow sand all over the sky, melting the sand particles into droplets, and falling to the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    The fire waves surged, like water waves at a glance, hitting Duanmu linger layer by layer.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Duanmu linger waved 81 knife lights in a row, forming a knife net, crushing all the flames into fist sized fireballs, falling one after another from the air, making the desert burn.


    At her age, being able to achieve such accomplishments is already quite terrible. No wonder she once had the strength to compete for saints.


    Elder Lin has practiced for more than 70 years, and now his cultivation is only the second level. He is already a strong person of the older generation, and can be called an elder.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very calm, his hands turned around, and the mysterious Qi in his body rushed out of the body directly, covering the surface of his body, making his skin crystal clear, just like an eggshell.


    This is about to take off the vulgar skin!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your shield."


    Duanmu linger is extremely confident in her cultivation and thinks that she rarely loses to others in her generation. At the moment, she is more energetic with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The profound meaning of Tiandao!"


    Duanmu linger plunged the mysterious Qi of her whole body into the machete.


    The scimitar flew out of his hand, suspended above his head, and burst into a bright light like the bright moon.


    The silver knife light is scattered all over the desert.


    This is a kind of acquired magic power she cultivated, which belongs to the top magic power of the demon sect.


    His own blood and Qi are integrated with the blade, so as to achieve the unity of man and blade, and burst out the power of martial artists beyond the same realm.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the desperate machete became 50 meters long, just like turning into a real moon and cutting directly towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt a huge crisis. While breaking through the realm, he once again played a magic trick.


    The stars and the moon are in the same sky!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew hundreds of starlight, just like hundreds of stars flying out of his body, and there was also a silver moon in the stars, which was also cut out.


    This is the collision of two moons, and also the confrontation of two martial arts powers.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was pushed sideways by the powerful shock wave. Fortunately, Yunxia Guiyuan''s vitality was not cut, otherwise it would be injured by knife Qi.


    Duanmu linger also flew back upside down, and her hair was cut off a trace, which made her look quite embarrassed.


    "Damn, it''s obviously a higher level than him, and even his defense shield can''t be broken."


    Duanmu linger felt that this was a great shame. Her hands held up a mysterious gas cloud, condensing hundreds of gold and iron soldiers, including mysterious knives, divine spears, broken guns, and residual swords. These soldiers were all present in the mysterious gas cloud.


    "Whew, whew!"


    These soldiers are bombarded with clouds and clouds!


    "Bang!"


    Duanmu linger''s fingers turned into blades, cutting GUI Yuanqi. Her slender body flew in directly, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a trace of smile, "Duanmu girl, you are too belittling me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ribs have long been integrated with the martial magic "ten thousand swords melt rain". It can be said that ribs are magic, and magic is ribs.


    Duanmu linger''s palm, before hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, saw thousands of dazzling sword Qi flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    The sword Qi condenses into an ancient sword, and its power is doubled.


    It was not only murderous, but also brought thunderstorms.


    Duanmu linger drank, and her body turned into a mysterious fog, retreating like the tide.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi was so terrible that her coat and gown were pierced and tattered, and directly turned into a beggar''s dress.


    Lin Chang honestly couldn''t bear to look down and said, "his realm is about to break through. Let''s join hands!"


    Duanmu linger also knew that she was not ningxiaochuan''s opponent only by her own strength, so she nodded.


    However, just when Lin Changlao was ready to take action, his body was suddenly shocked.


    "Poof!"


    Someone reached out from behind and pierced elder Lin''s body. A bloody hand stretched out from his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Lin died on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Cheng wiped the blood on his hands, looking very cold, and said faintly, "Ning Xiaochuan, now you can see! People in the magic door are like this, and always like to bite the hand that feeds."


    Duanmu linger was shocked by the sudden accident, holding a desperate machete, guarding in front of her, and was on full alert.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised. He could feel the breath of Xiao Cheng all the way.


    This shows that he has been hiding in the dark and staring at him all the time. He just taboo the power of the saint of the demon gate, so he has never shot.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s more urgent impact on the second level of secularity, smiled and said, "although the people in the demon sect bite the hand that feeds them, Xiao Meng''s leader doesn''t seem to be very aboveboard."


    Xiao Cheng laughed and said, "to live is to be aboveboard."


    He pointed to elder Lin on the ground and said, "if you die, you''re not aboveboard!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are 40 monthly tickets today, and the fifth chapter will be delivered. There is another chapter at 12 a.m.

 Chapter 211

    The chill on Xiao Cheng''s body froze the bones on the ground into ice crystals.


    Duanmu linger reacted from the shock and spat coldly, "none of you in the imperial court is a good thing. You also deserve to mention the four words'' aboveboard ''?"


    Xiao Cheng stared at Duanmu linger coldly, sneered and said, "Duanmu girl, do you know who Ning Xiaochuan is?"


    "Enemy." Duanmu linger said.


    Xiao Cheng slowly said, "you don''t know, it''s not your fault. After all, you stayed on the nine death cliff since you were a child, and the demon emperor ordered that no one should mention what happened 20 years ago."


    "What does he have to do with what happened 20 years ago?" Duanmu linger said.


    Xiao Cheng laughed and said, "in fact, you are all a family! To be exact, your father is Ning Xiaochuan''s mother''s brother, and you are Ning Xiaochuan''s cousin. Cousin."


    "What?"


    Duanmu linger''s heart was no longer calm, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Naturally, she knew that she had an aunt who was once the saint of the demon sect. Her father mentioned it many times in front of her and felt sorry for her aunt.


    However, the aunt betrayed the demon sect and married a young Duke of the court.


    The demon emperor ordered that everyone should not talk about it. Those who disobey orders, kill.


    So she didn''t know who the aunt married?


    I don''t know that Ning Xiaochuan is the aunt''s son.


    Duanmu linger suddenly stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a little hostility in her eyes, and said, "this is the reason why you disguise your identity. What are you... What are you doing back to the demon gate?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer her, but he was practicing with all his strength and hitting the second level of refined realm.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Ning Xiaochuan, it''s your turn now?" Xiaocheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a long time and said, "what can I say?"


    "The cultivation method of Beiming Shengong." Xiao Cheng murmured.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face looked ridiculed and said, "there is no Beiming magic in this world."


    Xiao Cheng naturally wouldn''t believe it. With a sneer, the Hunyuan silver ring on his arm flew out, defeated Duanmu linger with only three moves, imprisoned her in the Hunyuan silver ring, and threatened, "she''s your cousin. Do you have the heart to watch her die in front of you?"


    Duanmu linger''s mouth is dripping blood. Xiao Cheng''s cultivation is too much higher than her, and he is not his opponent at all. It seems that today is really bad.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Duanmu linger, took a deep breath and said, "have patience."


    Xiao Cheng was not surprised by the answer, and said with a smile, "that''s right! Although you and she are related by blood, they have no real family relationship, and are no different from strangers. For a stranger, hand over" Beiming divine skill ", even if it''s me, I won''t do it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you have Beiming Shengong, even if someone puts a knife on your biological mother''s neck, you will never hand over Beiming Shengong."


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Cheng was very calm.


    "Duanmu girl, you can see that you are completely useless now. I can only send you on the road." As soon as Xiao Cheng''s arms are closed, he will use the Hunyuan Silver Circle to kill Duanmu linger.


    "Whew!"


    A world destroying sword wave flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips. The diameter of the sword wave was as big as the mouth of a bowl, turning the air into a mirror, like a meteor across the sky and bombarding Xiao Cheng''s chest.


    Xiao Cheng''s mouth showed a funny smile, "originally Ning Xiaochuan is not so cold-blooded!"


    Xiao Cheng felt that Duanmu linger seemed to have useful value, so he didn''t kill her for the time being.


    The sword wave of annihilation has come to my face.


    Xiao Cheng flashed the world destroying sword wave with extremely fast speed. His body method was like a ghost. Seven golden rings appeared on his body. In an instant, he broke the clouds and returned to his vitality. His two fingers turned into iron hooks and fastened Ning Xiaochuan around his neck.


    "Hey, hey! I got you!"


    Xiao Cheng pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and showed a proud smile on his face.


    However, his smile disappeared in an instant, because he found that what he caught was not ningxiaochuan, but a human skin bag.


    That''s the second layer of vulgar skin taken off by Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ningxiaochuan has stepped into the second level of secularity.


    At the moment when Xiao Cheng shot, Ning Xiaochuan''s original statue flew out of the vulgar skin and fell behind Xiao Cheng, playing hundreds of sword Qi and gathering a Xuanqi sword.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Xuan Qi sword stabbed Xiao Cheng''s vest, with thousands of sword Qi, like a sword rain.


    Xiao Cheng''s legs were bent and his body was like a bow. He suddenly catapulted up and rose like a shell, avoiding Ning Xiaochuan''s unexpected sword.


    "Hunyuan Silver Circle."


    The silver circle that was originally confined to Duanmu linger flew up and fell into the hands of Xiao Cheng. With one blow, it bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    A silver light spreads all over the desert, turning every grain of sand into silver sand.


    Xiao Cheng stepped on the silver circle of Hunyuan and fell from the sky. His clothes were flying, his long hair was like flocs, and his eyes were bright. He was like an invincible God of war, giving people a strong pressure.


    "The sun and the moon are on the same day!"


    Ningxiaochuan is very calm, his eyes are calm, his heart flickers, and the Yin and Yang flow in his heart.


    A moon appears on the left hand and a scorching sun appears on the right hand. Two different lights intersect on the palm.


    The bright sun and the bright moon flew out at the same time, suspended above ningxiaochuan''s head, forming a huge picture of sun and moon Yin and Yang, covering the space within a radius of 100 meters.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the earth. Although he had not reached the land respect, his momentum did not need to be weak at all.


    This is the ninth kind of magic power born in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. It is definitely one of the top magic powers in Yulan empire. The power that erupts is naturally not trivial, enough to fight against opponents at a higher level.


    "Bang!"


    The silver circle of Hunyuan constantly hit the Yin and Yang scroll of the sun and moon, shaking out chaotic mysterious gas waves, impacting in all directions.


    The desert was shaken by the mysterious air waves, and pieces of yellow sand were lifted up, just like a sea of sand, a sand wave, so that the whole world was shrouded in sand and dark.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings on his back, picked up Duanmu linger, flapped his wings, and rushed to the border town.


    Xiao Cheng''s cultivation is too high. Even if Ning Xiaochuan breaks through to the second level of secularity, he is still not his opponent. He can only be suppressed with the help of the power of the demon saint.


    "Boom!"


    The silver circle of Hunyuan bombarded the yin-yang diagram of the sun and moon, turned into a silver light, rushed to the sky, and bombarded the back of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The monument of the God of destruction!"


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly stopped, suspended in the air, condensed a light of extinction between his hands, forming a lead black magic cloud.


    A huge God monument fell from the magic cloud and was entangled by iron chains, with a breath of suppressing all creatures in the world.


    The stone of the God of destruction blasted the silver ring of Hunyuan back to the ground, suppressed it on Xiao Cheng, suppressed the desert, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Cheng came out of the yellow sand in a mess, with long hair scattered, and his clothes were torn to pieces, leaving dozens of bloodshed.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger have fled without a trace.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible? Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is quite different from me. If he gets stronger, I''m afraid I can''t stop him." Xiao Cheng looked dignified and felt that Ning Xiaochuan must have hidden many secrets.


    If you can dig out the secret of Ning Xiaochuan, your cultivation will definitely increase a lot.


    Xiao Cheng stretched out his hand, put away the Hunyuan silver ring lying in the yellow sand, and then chased Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger in the direction of escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger hurried back to the border town and broke into the post house.


    However, it was found that the Posthouse was full of dead bodies, and the ground was full of blood. Many people''s hearts were taken away, and a big bloody hole was exposed in their chest.


    The air was filled with a strong spirit of yin and evil, and the whole town became a dead city, and there was no living person.


    Ning Xiaochuan found the iron coffin, but the lid of the iron coffin had been overturned, and there was nothing inside?


    Where is the corpse of Shang broken army?


    Situ altar master fell in a pool of blood, his heart was taken away, and his chest was bloody.


    He was dead, but the martial spirit in his body had not dissipated, and there was still a breath left. He said weakly, "the dead body... Changed... Ran out..."


    After saying this, the martial spirit in his body also completely dispersed and died completely.


    Duanmu linger''s heart was shocked. No wonder the whole town became a dead city. It turned out that the corpse of Shang broke out.


    "Dada!"


    Heavy footsteps sounded.


    Xiao Cheng came out of the darkness and said, "it''s expected that Shang broke the army and died strangely, and the body will change. The demon Saint must have gone to deal with it. I think who else can save you now?"


    Duanmu linger stared at Xiao Cheng as if facing a great enemy and said, "this is the sphere of influence of the demon gate. Xiao Cheng, you dare to fight here. The master of the demon gate can break you into pieces at any time."


    "The power of the demon gate? Haha! Is it the king''s land that the world is so big? The world is the world of the imperial court. When did it become the world of the demon gate?" Xiao Cheng stared at Duanmu linger coldly and said, "it won''t be long before your demon gate will disappear from the jade haze empire."


    "I''m waiting for that day." Duanmu linger said.


    Xiao Cheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "hand over the northern hell magic skill. I can spare your cousin and leave you a whole corpse. Are you willing?"


    "What a joke! Xiao Cheng, are you so sure to kill me? If I show Beiming magic skill, can you stop it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Cheng said, "I only believe that" Beiming divine skill "is definitely not invincible in the world. If your cultivation is higher than you to a certain extent, you can still not be afraid of your" Beiming divine skill "


    "Then come and try!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The golden Xuan Qi appeared on Xiao Cheng''s arm, which shook away the evil spirits around him, and the huge Xuan Qi condensed into a golden dragon snake.


    Ning Xiaochuan never underestimated Xiao Cheng, but regarded him as a great enemy. Lightning appeared all over his body, turned into a lightning beast, and rushed over!


    ¡­¡­


    Continue today. If there are 30 monthly tickets, old nine will have four chapters. 40, five chapters for old nine. Yesterday was really five chapters! Five chapters for two consecutive days. See how many days you can make Lao Jiu burst five chapters in a row?

 Chapter 212

    Xiao Cheng''s arm was like a diamond, which tore the lightning beast with his bare hands.


    Kongwu''s powerful palm slapped out of the Golden Snake''s head and hit the Yunxia Guiyuan Qi held up by Ning Xiaochuan, tearing Guiyuan Qi up again.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm and fought hard with Xiao Cheng. Before he could run the magic sword and devour the blood of Xiao Cheng, his body had been blown out and knocked down a house.


    Xiao Cheng''s mouth wore a cynical smile and said, "when your opponent''s cultivation is too much higher than you, even if you master the" Beiming divine skill ", there is no use. Because your opponent will not give you the opportunity to use this kind of divine skill."


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled up, palmed on the ground, stared at Xiao Cheng who came step by step, and said with a smile, "you should have heard of ''Millennium sleeping pill''?"


    Millennium sleep is an extremely rare mysterious medicine.


    Once you smell the medicine smell of this mysterious medicine, you can make the blood gas of the warrior completely sleep, and the blood flow speed becomes extremely slow.


    Once the blood gas slows down, the power that can be exerted will also weaken.


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he saw Ning Xiaochuan take out a pill from the Qiankun cloth bag and pinch it in his hand.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I happen to have the last millennium sleeping pill left. Do you want to try the power of this mysterious pill?"


    "I don''t believe it." Naturally, Xiao Cheng cannot be so easily threatened.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan used Xuanqi to crush the Millennium sleeping pill, turn it into powder, and condense into a green fog, and hit Xiaocheng.


    Although Xiao Cheng said he didn''t believe it, he still didn''t dare to get close to Dan fan easily, and his body retreated quickly.


    When the Dan powder dissipated, Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger had disappeared again.


    "Escape! How many times can you escape?" Xiao Cheng clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were quite fierce.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was regarded as a mole ant by him, escaped from him twice, which was a great shame to him. Ning Xiaochuan must be found out and frustrated.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger sat on the back of the Taisui beast, shuttling under the ground and fleeing quickly.


    In fact, the underground is not safe. A strong man of this level, like Xiao Cheng, can blow out a blow that is enough to shock the warrior hidden ten feet deep underground to death.


    "It''s only five days'' walk from Jiushi cliff. With our cultivation, we can get there in two days. We have to rush to Jiushi cliff immediately. As long as we get to Jiushi cliff, we''ll be safe." Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "fools all know that we will flee to the nine death cliff, but if we escape to the nine death cliff, we will really become fools. We may have a chance to escape to the moshate desert."


    With their martial arts cultivation, they can reach Jiushi cliff in two days.


    Xiao Cheng naturally thought of this, and must have been waiting for them on the road. If they really rush to the nine death cliff, they will be caught by themselves.


    The mosat desert is vast and barren. It can be called a Jedi of life. Even if a martial artist with high cultivation breaks in, he is likely to fall.


    However, in the current situation of yinxiaochuan, escaping into the moshate desert is the only chance to survive.


    Put yourself to death.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger have fled into the desert for two days. Looking around, there is yellow sand in all directions.


    With their cultivation, they have completely lost their sense of direction!


    "This is what you call a glimmer of life? How do I feel that we will be more miserable than dying in the hands of Xiao Cheng?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was lying on the back of the double headed stone beast, resting his head on his hand, practicing with his eyes closed, as if he couldn''t hear what Duanmu linger was saying at all?


    The two headed stone beast walked on the yellow sand, leaving a long hoof print.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan completely ignored her, Duanmu linger was very angry. She spread out her body method, flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and pointed out.


    "Whew!"


    A mysterious aura of dragon and tiger flew out of his fingertips.


    Although it''s just a mysterious gas, it''s shaped like a dragon and a tiger intertwined, with a regal power.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    roaring dragons and tigers!


    Duanmu linger immediately stopped, his body light, like a light swallow, flew down the double headed stone beast, and said, "what magic power is this?"


    "It''s not a magic power, it''s just my mysterious martial arts." Ning Xiaochuan turned over and sat up.


    Duanmu linger didn''t believe it and said, "how can there be such a strange Xuanqi? Moreover, I feel that the Xuanqi you just hit is 1000 times, 10000 times stronger than the ordinary Wudao Xuanqi, which can simply be compared with the martial spirit of Wu Zun."


    Only 360 strands of the mysterious gas of the martial arts can condense into a dense mysterious gas.


    Only 180 strands of dense mysterious gas can condense into a wisp of dragon and tiger mysterious gas.


    The power of dragon and tiger Xuanqi is naturally extraordinary, which is enough to defeat the Xuanqi of other martial arts with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been practicing "dragon and tiger Xuanqi" for two days. Today, he finally achieved success. He condensed the first dragon and tiger Xuanqi. He was still very happy, so he took the trouble to explain it to Duanmu linger.


    "Xuanqi is divided into three grades. The lowest grade is'' Tiandi Xuanqi '', the second is'' Yinyun Xuanqi'', and the highest is'' Longhu Xuanqi ''. The Xuanqi of the martial arts you cultivate is only the primary Tiandi Xuanqi, and what I just displayed is Longhu Xuanqi. The grades of Xuanqi are different, and the power that erupts naturally cannot be compared with each other."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, then lay down again and continued to practice.


    Duanmu linger was a little stunned. It was the first time she heard of this theory. Even her father had not told her this before.


    "Hey, don''t patronize cultivation. How on earth are we going to get out of the mosat desert?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t be so anxious + go out. I believe Xiaocheng is definitely more anxious than us now. It''s safer to stay in the desert."


    Duanmu linger''s eyes sank and said, "the mosat desert is not a paradise. Even if we are not starved to death, there are other dangers."


    "How can martial artists in the refined realm be so easy to starve to death?"


    "Ten days and eight days, naturally, you can''t die of hunger. What if it''s a month or two?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat up again, took out a Xuanling wooden box from the heaven and earth cloth bag, and said, "there are three four-level Xuanyao Pigu grass in it. If you take one Pigu grass, you can stay hungry for seven days. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Duanmu linger is not a heart nourishing teacher. Naturally, she will not carry Xuanyao with her. These three pugu grasses are enough for her to survive for 21 days.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "each plant of rice grass is 500 Liang green gold, and three plants are 1500 Liang."


    "Why don''t you grab it? The price of a pitaya grass is higher than that of intermediate Dan." Duanmu linger is a little crazy.


    "I''m a heart nourishing teacher. If the other party doesn''t give money, I naturally won''t give her mysterious medicine." Ningxiaochuan put the Xuanling wooden box away, and then lay down to continue practicing.


    "You..."


    Duanmu linger''s teeth itched with anger, but she finally resisted it.


    It''s only two days now. With her cultivation, there is no urgent need to cultivate millet and grass, so she didn''t compromise with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on the back of the double headed stone beast to practice, and she also flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, sat down and began to practice.


    The double headed stone beast''s body is big enough to break. They are both on it, and they don''t appear crowded.


    Although Duanmu linger knew that Ning Xiaochuan was her cousin and related by blood, she was still very worried about Ning Xiaochuan. Because Ning Xiaochuan once did something worse than animals to the ruthless ghost emissary, it can be seen that this cousin''s character is extremely corrupt.


    Of course, she also wanted to go her separate ways with Ning Xiaochuan, but she was afraid of meeting Xiao Cheng, so she finally had to risk staying.


    If Ning Xiaochuan dares to plot against her, she will fight with Ning Xiaochuan to the death.


    After walking in the desert for ten days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan lay on the back of the double headed stone beast and did not move. In addition to cultivation, it is also cultivation.


    The breath on his body is getting bigger and bigger, and he often emits the cry of dragons and tigers. The mysterious gas escaping from his pores is also in the shape of dragons and tigers.


    When night came, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly sat up from the back of the double headed stone beast.


    "What are you doing?" Duanmu linger immediately woke up and stared at ningxiaochuan with vigilance.


    Now, in the desolate desert, people like Ning Xiaochuan with bad character can do anything.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer her words. His body took off, and a mysterious gas rushed out of his feet. The mysterious gas condensed into a giant dragon more than 50 meters long, and a dragon sing came out of his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the dragon, his hands playing a mysterious gas, turned into a blood red giant tiger, 800 giant tigers flying in the sky, forming a magnificent picture of dragons and tigers galloping.


    "Boom!"


    Eight hundred giant tigers condensed into one, turning into a larger God tiger. One claw waved out, knocking down a sand dune and raising yellow sand all over the sky.


    The mysterious Qi in the body is completely transformed into the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers.


    Duanmu linger sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, and her heart was shocked to the extreme. This level of power really just erupted from a second-class martial artist in the refined realm?


    "Eh!"


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to find something, flew towards the fallen sand dune and fell to the ground.


    This sand dune was blown down by the giant tiger, exposing a withered old tree with a diameter of three meters. The bark was withered and yellow, and the leaves fell off. It had been dead for many years, and was buried under the yellow sand. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan''s unintentional blow, which blew the sand dune, I''m afraid it would never see the sun again.


    "Whew!"


    Duanmu linger flew over and fell next to the bitter old tree, with big eyes staring round, "here is desolate and dead, life Jedi, how can there be such a thick old tree? If this tree is still alive, it has grown for at least thousands of years."


    Only half of the dead tree was exposed, and half of it was buried under the deep yellow sand.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to the bottom of the dead tree and picked off a piece of bark the size of a fingernail. Under the bark, pleasant rosin was emitted, and wisps of light cyan dark gas flowed.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the small piece of bark on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His heart suddenly blossomed with joy, "you can''t find it in thousands of searches, but when I don''t plan to find it, you appear by yourself."


    Duanmu linger said, "what are you happy about?"


    "I''ve found ''refined Pine''. Ha ha! There''s no place to look for when stepping on iron shoes. It takes no time to come." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.

 Chapter 213

    "What is refined pine?" Duanmu linger said curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the refined pine is a kind of Xuanling wood, which is extremely rare and ranks 29th in the" Xuanling wood classic "


    Hearing the words "xuanlingmu", Duanmu linger''s heart also suddenly shook.


    Xuanling wood is the most expensive sacred wood in the world. It is worth more than green gold and Xuanshi, and can be called a rare treasure.


    There is such a huge Xuanling wood buried here, which is not just a wood, but a huge treasure.


    Even if Wu Zun meets such a Xuanling wood, he will rob it.


    The value of this Xuanling wood is definitely more than the total wealth of a Wu Zun, and even much more.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the rank of refined pine in the Xuanling wood classic is not very high. A kilo of refined pine wood can be exchanged for twenty liang of green gold."


    "You''re not enough? This refined pine weighs at least 100000 Jin. It''s priceless. It''s not a big deal to buy ten cities..."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t get excited. Listen to me. First of all, I found this refined pine without your share. Secondly, the most valuable thing of refined pine is not wood, but bark."


    "What value can bark have?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you''re not a heart trainer. Naturally, you don''t understand it. The reason why it''s called refined pine is that its bark can help martial artists take off the common skin faster. For martial artists in refined territory, this is simply a fairy pill and magic medicine."


    Ning Xiaochuan has been looking for refined pine bark and wants to refine refined pills to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Looking for many places, I didn''t find a piece of refined pine skin, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many refined pine skins after being cornered by Xiao Cheng.


    This is a blessing in disguise!


    Duanmu linger gently added her lips and said, "cousin... Although this refined pine was first discovered by you, I''m also a witness. I think... I should also be divided..."


    "This is impossible!" Ningxiaochuan added, "Duanmu girl, in fact, we are not very familiar."


    Duanmu linger was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, pinched her five fingers, and her teeth "clucked", squeezing out a sentence from between her teeth: "such a big Xuanling wood, you''re not afraid to die if you swallow it alone."


    Ningxiaochuan completely ignored her words and said, "I''m going to use refined pine bark to refine a mysterious pill called ''refined pill''. If you want to buy this pill, for the sake of our kinship, I can give you half price."


    Duanmu linger admitted that if her cultivation was stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan, she wanted to beat Ning Xiaochuan up. "It''s really arrogant. I''m a cousin. As a junior, I''m so arrogant. It''s simply lawless... Cluck!"


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is not so cold-blooded, but Duanmu linger shot him indiscriminately, which made him a little unhappy. Ningxiaochuan didn''t regard her as an enemy, and it was quite good to rescue her.


    If Duanmu linger can treat him as a relative like Ning xiner, he will definitely double his kindness to her.


    Coming to a world without relatives, I''m already very lonely. Who doesn''t want to have more relatives?


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the heart nourishing tripod out of the body and began to refine the refined pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan has already prepared the auxiliary medicine for refining refined pills. Now he has found the main medicine "refined pine bark", so everything is really ready!


    "Heart nourishing tripod, how can you cultivate heart nourishing tripod?" Duanmu linger was surprised again.


    Although she is not a heart cultivator and doesn''t know much about heart cultivation and medicine refining, she hasn''t seen a heart cultivator and doesn''t know a heart cultivator at all.


    At least she knows that only a senior heart nourishing master can cultivate a heart nourishing real tripod, call the tripod furnace out of the body, and use external fire to refine Xuandan.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan would be a senior cardiologist, but the fact was in front of her, how could she not believe it?


    Using Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation to refine intermediate pills, he has been quite handy, skilled, calm, and soon the fragrance of pills will appear in the heart nourishing tripod.


    The fragrance of Dan is diffuse, with a faint smell of pine.


    Seeing that the pill was about to be refined, Duanmu linger couldn''t help but say, "refined pill... How much do you sell for one?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked to the East and ignored Duanmu linger again.


    ¡±Hello! You are talking! "


    "Shh! There''s a sound!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes were dignified and made silent gestures.


    Duanmu linger at first thought that Ning Xiaochuan deliberately teased her, but soon she felt the ground shaking and moved the Xuan Qi to her ears. Sure enough, she heard the sound of hooves fifty miles away.


    "Ow!"


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    The dust was flying, and dozens of mysterious beasts rushed out of the dust, their bodies dark and made a tiger roar.


    These mysterious beasts all look strange, some like explosive apes, some like red blood tigers, some like Earth lizards, some like dragons... But they all have one thing in common, their bodies are dark, their bodies are like being dyed by ink, and they flow with metallic luster.


    Their bodies emit a huge breath, which is violent, devouring blood, and full of war.


    Duanmu linger said, "Why are there so many mysterious beasts in the moshate desert?"


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed these mysterious beasts, frowned deeply, and said, "they came here by smelling Dan gas. This is my mistake!"


    Ningxiaochuan uses "they", not "they".


    "Even so, there can''t be so many kinds of Xuan beasts in the moshatt desert. How do they get together?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan''s five fingers all burst out with lightning light and said, "because they are not Xuan beasts, but people!"


    "People?" Duanmu linger seemed to think of something, and her face changed slightly.


    The backs of these mysterious beasts are covered with armor, which is covered with leather, and is equipped with bows and arrows, crossbows, swords, spears... A total of nine kinds of weapons, each of which is a forbidden weapon in the army, with great power.


    Naturally, a mysterious beast will not be equipped with nine kinds of forbidden devices, because they are all human.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spit out five words: "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp."


    "Haha! It''s worthy of being the first genius of the Imperial City, with extraordinary insight." A seven meter high explosive ape spits out a human voice, which is so loud that even standing ten miles away, you can hear his voice.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the explosive ape made a "crackling" sound, and its bones and flesh were ringing, and its whole body was wrapped in Xuanqi.


    After only two breaths, the seven meter high explosive ape turned into a burly man, about 40 years old, muscular, bright eyed, and said, "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp, governor of hundred flags, Yan Lingfeng."


    The world knows that the most powerful arms of the imperial court are the "dragon warrior camp" and the "dragon elephant Shenwu camp", which are awe inspiring and awe inspiring to all warriors. However, few people know that the court also has the third most ferocious army, "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp". It is called "Tu Shen camp" for short.


    The three arms are mysterious and powerful, and ordinary people can''t touch them at all.


    Among them, the Dragon Warrior battalion and the Dragon elephant Shenwu battalion are all arms trained for war, which can play a role in changing the war situation on a large-scale battlefield.


    But Tu Shen camp is different. They are not aimed at war, but specifically against the sect, demon sect and family within the Yulan empire. Whenever they find out which sect has done something unfavorable to the imperial court, they will directly slaughter and uproot this sect with the momentum of thunder.


    Tu Shen camp, controlled by Emperor Yu Lan, is the sharpest sword in the hand of Emperor Yu Lan. If an official or general in the court collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, Tu Shen camp will directly break into the official''s home and kill everyone, leaving no chickens or dogs.


    Compared with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, Tu Shenying camp is more frightening. Ordinary people are afraid, the clan is afraid, the family is afraid, the demon gate is afraid, and even the descendants of kings and princes are afraid.


    They are synonymous with "death".


    Once Tu Shen camp appears in a certain place, it means that there will be a river of blood in that place.


    At this moment, dozens of Xuan beasts standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger are the people of Tu Shen camp.


    The reason why Tu Shen camp is called "Xuan beast Tu Shen camp" is that their blood in each human body is replaced by Xuan beast blood, and their hearts are replaced by Xuan beast heart. They have the cultivation talent of martial artists, as well as the powerful physical strength and gifted magical powers of Xuan beasts.


    They can be human beings, or they can change into mysterious beasts.


    They are more bloodthirsty and indifferent than Xuan beasts. At the same time, they have the wisdom of owners. They have been trained in the most cruel way since childhood, forging them into killing machines. Each of them is proficient in 176 kinds of killing skills, and even those who have higher accomplishments than them may die in their hands.


    A total of 38 butcher God campers, wearing nine kinds of forbidden weapons in the army, accumulated ferocious murderous intent, condensed into a bloody ghost cloud above their heads, condensed into the shape of a ferocious devil.


    "Tu Shen camp is approaching, and there are no chickens or dogs left. Little Marquis, hand over Beiming''s divine skill, and then, cut yourself!" Yan Lingfeng''s indifferent way.


    If other martial artists, no matter how high their accomplishments, saw Tu Shen camp, they must have been scared of excrement and urine, but Ning Xiaochuan was not frightened by their murderous spirit and said, "is it the marquis in the clouds who wants to kill me?"


    "Tu Shen camp only obeys the will of God. What''s in the cloud?" Yanling air duct.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it was Emperor Yulan who wanted to kill me!"


    "Whoever the emperor wants to die, he must die."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Thirty eight Tu Shen soldiers took out their archery crossbows, set up crossbows and arrows, and faced Ning Xiaochuan.


    Thirty eight turbulent murderous Qi, as if turned into essence, formed the virtual shadow of thirty-eight Xuan beasts, suspended on the arrow of the crossbow.


    The divine crossbow is a forbidden weapon in the army. It is refined from red flame divine steel. The divine crossbow is inlaid with basalt, which provides energy. One arrow can flatten a hill.


    It can be called a forbidden device, which has great natural power. It is specially used to shoot the strong in martial arts. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t escape death.

 Chapter 214

    Ning Xiaochuan saw in the classics of the Marquis that the record of forbidden weapons in the army, "shooting God crossbow" ranked high and had great power, which was the best treasure to win in the war.


    Thirty eight divine crossbows are fired, and the strings are opened at the same time. The crossbows and arrows are like mysterious weapons, which are difficult to parry even the great Luo immortals.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there is no" Beiming magic skill "in this world!"


    The strong man of Tu Shen camp will not believe it.


    Yan Lingfeng''s eyes showed a determined look, and with a wave of his arm, "kill!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Thirty eight shooting crossbows were fired almost at the same time. The crossbows and arrows held their long tails and flew out like thirty-eight meteors. In an instant, they had arrived in front of daniogawa.


    On the arrow, an animal shadow is formed and flames appear.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon and tiger Xuanqi moved his whole body in an instant, moving as fast as lightning, shuttling between crossbows and arrows.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In a breathing time, the body changes its orientation 49 times in a row, leaving 49 shadows on the ground.


    Although his speed was extremely fast, he was still pierced by three crossbows, passing through his ribs and shoulders, leaving three bloody holes!


    This is the terrifying part of shooting the divine crossbow. Fortunately, this person is Ning Xiaochuan. If he was replaced by another second-class martial artist in the secular realm, he must have been killed on the spot at the moment.


    Thirty eight crossbows and arrows turned in a circle and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan again.


    In front of shooting the crossbow, even if Ning Xiaochuan holds up the clouds and returns to his vitality, it is completely useless and will be defeated in an instant.


    "Double headed stone beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian, called out the double headed stone beast, and used it as a shield to resist the God''s crossbow.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two headed stone beast screamed and was shot into stone fragments by the God''s crossbow and arrow.


    Avoiding the second wave of crossbow attack, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, and his heart came to kill.


    The body turned into a rainbow bridge and entered the Tu Shen camp.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, one palm was wrapped by lightning, and the other palm was shrouded in starlight, and bombarded a 30-year-old butcher!


    The butcher smiled coldly, "I don''t know what to do! No one is allowed to help. I''m alone, enough to kill the child!"


    In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a child who has not grown up.


    "Shua!"


    The butcher took out the Dragon cutting knife on his waist and pulled out a gorgeous knife light. With one knife, he cut Ning Xiaochuan''s Yunxia Guiqi, crossed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and cut off a piece of sleeve, leaving a blood mark on his wrist.


    The butcher''s finger touched the blood on the blade and stared at Ning Xiaochuan cynically: "what is the first genius of the imperial city? In the eyes of our butcher''s camp, it''s just fists and legs. Anyone in the butcher''s camp can kill you."


    The Dragon cutting knife in his hand is also a forbidden weapon in the army. It can easily break the protective spirit gang of the martial artist, the magic power of any martial artist, and even the scales of the divine dragon.


    Forbidden weapons in the army, each of which is powerful.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just fought with him, and he had already felt bad. Yun Xia GUI''s vitality could not stop the blade, and was cut like a paper.


    Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast enough. Otherwise, he would not only have been cut out just now, but probably have lost his whole arm.


    Tu Shen camp was really terrible. No wonder it could make everyone in the demon sect feel afraid.


    "Come again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shot again, and instantly reached the butcher''s God camp in front of him, pointing out a world destroying sword wave at the tip of his finger.


    The sword is quite sharp. It can be said to be unbreakable.


    The butcher took out the Dragon tendon bow and shot a mysterious arrow, which scattered the sword wave of destruction.


    "Shua!"


    It was another knife that cut it. In the breath of the knife, there was a dragon singing.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body turned sideways, and with one palm on the ground, he hit a dragon and tiger shaped lightning on the chest of the butcher, and burst him out.


    Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The bones of his legs became seven colors, and the speed soared three times. He shouted, "ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Hundreds of sword shadows flew out, condensed into an ancient sword shape, and chopped on the body of the butcher.


    "Bang bang!"


    The black iron armor on the butcher''s body emitted dark lights, counteracted the sword''s Qi, and retreated dozens of steps in a row.


    Sword Qi can''t break his armor!


    The butcher cut over again with his knife. This time, he cut thirty-three knives in a row. The knife Qi formed a wave, dense like a knife net.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just tried to cut the dragon knife. He didn''t dare to fight hard. His body quickly retreated and fell back to the double headed stone beast.


    The double headed stone beast has an undead body. Although it was broken by the divine bow, it has now condensed into shape.


    The butcher came towards Ning Xiaochuan with a long knife, and the tip of the knife dragged on the ground, rubbing sparks on the yellow sand.


    He said, "just now these hands are a little interesting, but it''s a pity that they are still too immature. You need to hone between life and death for at least three years before you can compete with the butcher camp. Unfortunately, you don''t have that time. Butcher cut the dragon."


    The butcher held the knife in both hands, and his body was completely integrated with the knife. The knife became a dragon, rolled up a huge knife light, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and looked around at the more than 30 covetous butchers, trying to calm down.


    "Shua!"


    Rather than retreat, Xiaochuan rushed directly into the light of the knife, condensed a Xuanqi sword in his palm, and stabbed straight at the butcher.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the butcher''s body with a sword, forming a giant dragon and a giant tiger behind him. With the power of the dragon and tiger, he smashed the armor on the butcher''s body, and the Xuanqi sword directly stabbed into the butcher''s body.


    The butcher''s face changed, and he never dreamed that Ning Xiaochuan could break his xuanbing armor.


    "Ow! Beast!"


    The butcher''s body, which was originally human, suddenly expanded, and his hands and feet turned into iron hooves, turning into a rhinoceros horned beast. His body was like a hill, and his mouth spit out a flame.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a quick step and fell under the rhinoceros horned beast. He directly lifted the rhinoceros horned beast''s huge body with both hands, and then threw it out.


    Rhinoceros once again turned into a butcher, catapulted from the ground and slashed it with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give him another chance to cut the sword at all. He directly hit him with his body, smashed the butcher God camp again, and took off the Dragon cutting knife in his hand and flew out.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught the Dragon chopping knife and chopped it at him with a backhand knife.


    The butcher quickly flew backward, dodged the blade, fell heavily to the ground, turned into a rhinoceros, and rushed past Ning Xiaochuan with a sharp corner.


    The most powerful thing of Tu Shen camp is the physical strength, but what they don''t know is that Ning Xiaochuan''s most powerful is also the physical strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out an arm, and the mysterious Qi in the shape of dragons and tigers flowed on his arm, and a palm hit the top of the rhinoceros, blocking his attack.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of the Dragon cutting knife, the rhinoceros head flew out.


    A piece of blood spilled from the neck, watering the yellow sand into blood sand.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, waved the blood on the blade to the ground, stared coldly at the remaining thirty-seven Tu Shenying soldiers, and said, "Tu Shenying is not in vain, but I Ning Xiaochuan is not someone you can kill if you want to kill."


    "Kill!" Yan Lingfeng''s ruthless way.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Thirty seven Tu Shen campers drew out their dragon cutting knives, and the light of the knives rushed straight up, with a strong sense of desolation.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the Taisui beast, glanced at Duanmu linger and said, "you sit on the Taisui beast and escape from the ground."


    Duanmu linger glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll stay and stop them, otherwise no one can leave today." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the refined pine and said, "besides, if I run away, won''t I give this refined pine to others?"


    Duanmu linger turned over and sat on the back of Taisui beast, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, "it''s really money and death. Wait for me, I may be able to ask someone to save you."


    Taisui beast with Duanmu linger hid in the soil and disappeared in the desert.


    Seeing Duanmu linger leave, Ning Xiaochuan carrying a dragon cutting knife rushed out of his body with dragon and tiger Xuanqi. His eyes became murderous and turned into a colorful streamer.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground and collapsed the ground. His body rushed through the yellow sand and cut into a butcher''s body. The blade and armor rubbed out a gorgeous flame.


    The armor was torn open, dripping blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan got a good blow, but he didn''t like fighting. He flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, held a knife in both hands, and cut into the head of another butcher.


    The butcher shouted loudly in his mouth, took out his dragon tendon bow and shot a sharp arrow.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut the sharp arrow with a knife, and the blade cut through the shoulder of the butcher and cut off a piece of xuanbing armor.


    Ningxiaochuan ran away again.


    Three butcher soldiers shot from behind, followed closely, and turned into a mysterious beast Python as thick as three buckets, with a snake crown on its head, and spit out scarlet snake letters in its mouth. Two poisonous teeth were extremely sharp.


    The Python''s mouth spits out a poisonous mist as thick as ink.


    Ningxiaochuan''s clothes stained with poison fog were instantly corroded, making a "Chi Chi" sound and turning into dust.


    Ningxiaochuan propped up the clouds and returned to the yuan Qi to protect his body, and turned upside down to fly back, "the monument of the God of destruction."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart rushed out two waves of world destroying gas, like two rivers rotating around his body, forming a dark magic cloud above his head.


    A huge monument fell from the magic cloud,


    The monument bombarded one of the Xuan beast pythons and crushed it into blood powder.


    The other two mysterious boa constrictors were affected, and were injured by the stone tablet of the God of destruction. They turned into two black people, bleeding at the corners of their mouths, and went straight into the desert to escape.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t give them a chance to escape, that is, to beat a drowning dog!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, old nine has been coding in the little dark room. After coming out, he saw another 40 monthly tickets. Rest assured, there are absolutely five chapters today, although it was updated a little late. This is the fourth chapter!

 Chapter 215

    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed into the yellow sand with a knife, making the sound of the blade entering the meat.


    A crimson blood spring gushed out of the sand.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was about to withdraw his knife, he also stabbed a knife into Ning Xiaochuan''s throat in the desert.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s throat, he was about to be broken by the blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, spit out a sound wave, like thunder sounded, rumbled, shook the yellow sand on the ground, forming a tornado.


    The butcher who was originally buried under the yellow sand was shocked to death by sound waves.


    The tip of the knife stopped at Ning Xiaochuan''s neck. With only an inch to go, Ning Xiaochuan could be killed.


    "Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Dragon cutting knife out of the body, turned into Colorful streamers again, and quickly ran away from here, never giving them a chance to besiege themselves.


    Once you are surrounded by the butcher, you are really dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan first suffered a lot in the hands of the butcher God camp, but he knew their fighting methods and was able to deal with their forbidden weapons with ease when he fought with them more times.


    In the final analysis, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not weaker than them, with solid foundation and profound metaphysical Qi.


    The reason why they are so powerful is their fighting experience and killing methods.


    Ning Xiaochuan is far inferior to them in these two points.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was hit by more than 40 knives, covered with blood, and his long hair was scattered, just like a blood man.


    One of the most terrifying injuries, Ning Xiaochuan''s lungs were punctured, and his body was injured all over, almost becoming a waste body.


    Of course, Tu Shen camp also paid a heavy price, and seven people have died.


    This is a huge loss for Tu Shen camp.


    In the past, when they slaughtered a sect gate, almost all of them had no casualties, and they wiped out thousands of people.


    However, to deal with a young generation of Ning Xiaochuan, they lost seven lives. Even if they kill Ning Xiaochuan today, they will certainly be punished when they return to the imperial city.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Are you still unwilling to say the cultivation method of Beiming divine skill?" Yan Lingfeng''s face was livid. He had never encountered such a disastrous defeat and was extremely angry.


    yes!


    For him, it was a fiasco.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook the blood on the blade, with coldness in his eyes.


    An older butcher cut the dragon knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand with a knife, and stabbed it into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. The bloody blade stabbed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted a rage, and his pupils became red. He held back the sharp pain, grabbed the neck of the butcher, and the magic sword in his body ran wildly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the butcher''s God, and a devouring force appeared on his palm, frantically absorbing the blood and mysterious Qi in the butcher''s God.


    "North... Beiming... Divine skill!"


    The butcher screamed in horror, and his mouth made people''s cries and Xuan beast''s cries, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t struggle out of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, and finally his body shriveled and became a mummy.


    Ning Xiaochuan smashed the butcher into powder with one palm!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands are lucky. He uses the absorbed blood gas and dark gas to repair the injury in his body and tries to control the injury.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, be my knife slave, I can give you the strength to kill them all." In the Xuan beast''s mirror, the voice of the emperor''s blade came again, with a strong spell of bewitchment.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s body was full of evil Qi, he did not lose his reason and directly ignored the voice of Tiandi blade.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you don''t use my power, you will die today. Everyone is dead, so what''s the meaning of your persistence?" Tiandi blade road.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body broke out with a loud noise, and countless blood gases gathered together to form the third world destroying gas!


    Ningxiaochuan''s evil spirit is strong again.


    "Magic sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and the magic sword in his heart flew out and fell into his hands, sending out a thick magic fog, forming a blood cloud on the sky.


    Three world destroying Qi condensed on the body of the magic sword.


    The remaining 30 butchers were startled by the power of the magic sword, felt a threat of death, and retreated one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s long hair turned upside down, and every hair was wrapped with blood. Holding a magic sword, he walked step by step towards the people of Tu Shen camp, and said with a fierce evil spirit: "you want to kill me, do you have enough weight?"


    A butcher took out the shooting crossbow and shot a crossbow, which made the air burst and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    Before the crossbow arrow stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it was shattered by the sword gas of the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved a sword and split a wave of demon blood.


    "Poof!"


    The shooting crossbow in the hand of the butcher was broken, and his body was cut in half, and he fell straight to the ground, emitting "CLA CLA" blood.


    Yan Ling snorted coldly, "so you''re still hiding a secret!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, so he killed them with his magic sword. The yellow sand behind him churned up, forming a yellow sand cloud, and flew over with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The power of the magic sword was quite terrifying, forming a scroll of corpses at the feet of Ning Xiaochuan. His body catapulted, waved his sword and cut down, blowing Yan Lingfeng out.


    "Stabbed!"


    Yan Lingfeng''s Dragon cutting knife broke, leaving a bloody scar on his chest.


    If it weren''t for Yan Lingfeng''s high cultivation, this sword would be enough to kill him.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is full of killing thoughts, just want to kill all the creatures in front of him.


    The sword spirit of the magic sword became more fierce, and a sword was waved out, bursting out with lifeless and arrogant strength.


    "Poop poop!"


    The two butchers were killed, both of whom were cut off at the waist, and their organs flowed out of their bodies. The scene was very bloody.


    Yan Lingfeng noticed that Ning Xiaochuan was quite wrong at the moment, and resolutely ordered, "back!"


    Those butchers were also shocked by the power of the magic sword, and turned into mysterious beasts and retreated quickly.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t intend to let them go. He took his sword and chased them up, catching up with a red blood tiger, flying on the back of the red blood tiger, and chopped off the tiger''s head with a sword.


    Originally, Tu Shen camp, which was feared by people, came to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but now it has evolved into a big chase. Moreover, the people who were hunted down were still Tu Shen camp.


    That night, the howl of Xuan beasts sounded in the desert. Thousands of miles of desert were stained with blood, and there were corpses all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Duanmu linger took a middle-aged man to the place where Tuo vulgar pine was unearthed, intending to save Ning Xiaochuan.


    With them, there are also the Taoist masters of the little magic fairy purple pendant and fox fairy road.


    After Duan Muling ran away on the Taisui beast, she immediately rushed to the nine death cliff to move rescuers, but on the way, she met Duan Mulin wild and fox fairy Taoist master, so she invited them.


    "Dad! It was here yesterday that Tu Shen camp sent a hundred flag governor and led 38 Tu Shen camp experts to kill Ning Xiaochuan. In order to cover my escape, Ning Xiaochuan went to resist the masters of Tu Shen camp alone. It is estimated... It is estimated that it is more or less bad now."


    Duanmu linger looked at the desert below. She couldn''t see a person. Only half of the refined pine was still exposed outside, emitting a faint rosin.


    Her heart is also very worried. Although Ning Xiaochuan is really annoying, she always saves her.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, she would have died twoorthree times.


    This shows that he is not so indifferent.


    Duanmu Linye is the eldest son of the demon emperor and the Taoist master of the blood eating demon road. Although he looks only in his thirties, his real age is over 60 years old. His eyebrows are blue, his eyes are bright, and he looks like an owl!


    When general warriors see him, they will be scared to kneel on the ground by his momentum.


    Duanmu Linye''s sleeve waved, and a hurricane blew out, uncovering the thick yellow sand, revealing a bloody body.


    Last night, there was an extremely fierce battle here. The sand in the desert was very heavy. These bodies were buried by the sand. Now they are back in sight.


    "They are all the bodies of the masters of Tu Shen camp, a total of 11." Fox fairy Taoist master said.


    The fox fairy Taoist priest is a beautiful woman in palace clothes, with moth eyebrows and cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows. Her skin is crystal clear. She looks like she is in her twenties. She is naturally bony and extremely sexy.


    Standing beside, holding a little fox, zizhuer was originally a little beauty, but compared with her mother, she was much inferior.


    "Who killed these masters?" Duanmu linger said in surprise.


    Duanmu Linye said, "Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Him?"


    Duanmu linger was slightly stunned!


    Duanmu Linye, fox fairy Taoist master, Duanmu linger, zizhuer, looked for them along the breath left in the desert, and saw many bloody bodies along the way.


    They found Ning Xiaochuan in a pile of corpses 1200 miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on Yan Lingfeng''s chest and leaned against a war knife. His body was full of blood and his face was covered with yellow sand. His eyes were a little dull looking at the four people coming up from the horizon.


    The double headed stone beast stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and stared warily at the approaching four people, with white air flow from his nostrils and his hooves constantly moving.


    Duanmu linger was shocked that all the masters of Tu Shen camp were really killed by him.


    He chased thousands of miles and killed all the masters of Tu Shen camp.


    Even if you didn''t see the war last night with your own eyes, you can imagine the tragedy of that war. This is crazy!


    "Dad, he''s still alive."


    Duanmu linger put her finger on Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist and felt that there was still a weak pulse in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Although she was badly injured, she did not die.


    Zizhuer hurriedly ran over, gently pursed her lips, and put a mysterious Qi into Ning Xiaochuan''s body. She said anxiously, "brother Xiaochuan, brother Xiaochuan, wake up, wake up... Mom, come and save brother Xiaochuan."


    The fox fairy Lord stretched out a jade white finger, and before touching Ning Xiaochuan''s head, he immediately withdrew it, stared at him deeply, opened his red lips, and said, "he woke up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chapter five.

 Chapter 216

    Ning Xiaochuan was really badly injured, but he still relied on his strong will to support and did not close his eyes.


    When the fox fairy Taoist master stretched out his fingers, Ning Xiaochuan forcibly suppressed the injury in his body and turned a wisp of mysterious Qi around his body.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up slowly with his hands on the ground, stared at several people present, climbed onto the back of the double headed stone beast alone, and left at this point.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are so badly injured, where else do you want to go?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on the back of the double headed stone beast, and kept dripping blood in his mouth, saying, "don''t worry about people in the demon gate, I want to go anywhere, it''s my freedom."


    "Hum! You and your mother are both stubborn! Linger, take him down to me and take him back to the nine death cliff!" Duanmu Linye carries his hands and is very strong.


    His eyes were fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, but many memories came to mind.


    Twenty years ago, his only sister, Duan Mu Ning, the then saint of the demon gate, betrayed the demon gate, severed her father daughter relationship with the demon emperor, and resolutely married Ning Qianyi of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Since then, Duanmu Linye has never seen her again.


    Twenty years later, Duanmu Ning had died, but it was her son who came back.


    Duanmu Linye''s mood at the moment is quite complex, with a touch of sadness. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s back that he was just stubborn to leave, he felt that he saw the back that Duanmu Ning left 20 years ago. They were all so firm, so determined, and could not stay.


    Twenty years ago, if he had shot and left her, it was estimated that the tragedy would not have happened.


    Twenty years ago, he didn''t leave Duanmu Ning, so he regretted it all his life. Now, naturally, he can''t let the tragedy happen again, so he ordered Duanmu linger to take Ning Xiaochuan down.


    "Brother Ogawa, come with us! Now so many people in the imperial court want to kill you, even emperor Yulan wants you to die, why do you have to go back?" Purple pendant''s pathetic way.


    She was quite concerned about Ning Xiaochuan''s safety. With a pair of small hands, she put mysterious Qi into Ning Xiaochuan''s body to help him heal.


    Ning Xiaochuan was really badly injured at the moment, and he couldn''t lift half of the mysterious Qi in his body, and his mind was full of killing thoughts, and his state was extremely poor.


    This is the sequela of using magic sword!


    This time, the time of using the magic sword is too long, and the sequelae is also quite serious. Only by mobilizing the strength of the whole body, can the killing idea in the mind be suppressed, so as not to be killed to control the body.


    In this state, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t resist at all, so she was taken away by Duanmu linger.


    Duanmu Linye used the vitality of the earth to forcibly pull the refined pine from the ground, and then divided it into ten pieces and put it into ten Heaven and earth cloth bags.


    Fox fairy road said, "according to the clues left in the border town, the holy lady chased the corpse of Shang''s army into the moshate desert, which should also be in this direction."


    "I''m looking for her!"


    Duanmu Linye took a deep breath, and the airflow in all directions drilled into his nostrils.


    His body is like a world, which can hold the air of the whole world.


    The fox immortal Taoist master and Duanmu Linye came to the moshate desert to track the corpses of the demon sect saint and Shang broken army, so Duanmu linger could meet them on the way.


    What Duanmu Linye performs is a kind of martial arts, which can find the person you want to find through the change of air flow.


    Even if the man is thousands of miles away, he can find his hiding place.


    "East!"


    Duanmu Linye put away his magic power and pointed in one direction.


    His martial spirit Dharma body rushed out of his body, turned into a soul shadow, rushed up and flew towards the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Fox fairy road turned into a white light and shadow, and instantly disappeared from the original place, leaving a long dust on the desert.


    Two masters of Wu Zun level rushed over at the same time.


    Duanmu linger and zizhuer stayed to take care of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Sister Duanmu, why don''t we hurry over and have a look?" Zizhuer suggested.


    Duanmu linger glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s injury was basically under control, so she nodded


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know what happened outside, so he concentrated his whole heart into his body and suppressed the negative emotions in his mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, suspended a blood red magic sword.


    On the body of the magic sword, there are five world destroying gases.


    The world destroying gas was born from Ning Xiaochuan''s body last night, like five pillars holding the magic sword in the center.


    "I give condensate!"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to forcibly refine the negative emotions in his body, refining these killing thoughts, demonic thoughts, and evil thoughts into the sixth world destroying gas, which entered the heart and blood orifices.


    The brain finally regained its clarity, but the pain in the body came, which was almost bone marrow.


    "Although I killed all the people in Tu Shen camp this time, my injury is also extremely serious. I can''t recover in half a month."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed a long time. It seemed that the murder case eleven years ago was really related to Emperor Yulan. Otherwise, he would not secretly send Tu Shen camp to kill me.


    Ningxiaochuan temporarily suppressed these things and began to fully recuperate from the injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight thousand miles away, Tianlai ancient city.


    The ancient city wall was smashed and cracked into a huge breach, and hundreds of evil spirits flew in the air, making a howling sound like ghost crying.


    The whole ancient city of Teana was shrouded in clouds, dark and bloody.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "It can''t be a corpse!"


    "How can there be such a powerful corpse ghost? Even the saint of the demon gate was injured."


    "It actually came to the ancient city of Teana. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole ancient city of Teana will become a dead city... Ah... Help... My heart..."


    Before the voice of that warrior fell, he was taken away by an old man with disheveled hair.


    He swallowed his bloody heart.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    The flesh and blood on the old man''s face dehydrated and shriveled in his eyes, and his forehead, cheekbones, and jaw protruded, like a layer of skin on the skull, which was quite ferocious and frightening.


    The most terrible thing is that his heart is empty.


    His heart was somehow taken away by the mysterious creature, which showed that he had already died.


    He is a dead body!


    The saint of the demon gate was seriously injured, and there was a shocking claw mark on her back, and the black evil spirit came out of the wound. If her cultivation was not high enough, she would have been invaded by Yin Sha and lost her reason.


    "Dada!"


    The dead body walked towards her step by step, its claws were as sharp as a knife edge, and one claw tore at the neck of the saint of the demon door.


    A white snowflake hit out of the palm of the saint of the demon gate, freezing its claws. Her slender body flew upside down and fell on the 30 meter high wall.


    "Pa!"


    The dead body shattered the ice and snow, pushed down the city wall with one palm, and hit the saint of the demon gate with a big hand print.


    The corpse roared and was about to take out the heart of the saint of the demon gate.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A blue bell flew from the sky, bombarded the corpse and flew it out.


    This bell made a "Ding Ding" sound, rotated around in the air, and flew back to the palm of Duanmu Linye''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    Duan mu Linye fell to the ground, stood straight, held the corpse bell of Qipin Xuanqi in his palm, stared at the old corpse, and said, "since you have fallen, you should stay in the coffin peacefully. Your heart was taken away by others, and ran out to take others'' hearts, which is your fault."


    A pair of eyes of the dead body emitted a green light, and with a long whistle, the body rushed out of the thick corpse fog like ink, and frantically bombarded Duanmu Linye.


    Duanmu Linye made full preparations before coming, and brought Zhenshi bell specifically to suppress it.


    The corpse calming bell bombarded the head of the dead body, sending out a shocking bell, and death suppressed it.


    It seemed to encounter great pain, and the tendons on the body protruded, forming dense blood lines. Its strong points flew the corpse calming bell out, and a claw bombarded Duanmu Linye''s chest.


    Duanmu Linye''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t even suppress it.


    It has become too vicious!


    Duan Mulin wild and the dead body forcibly hit a palm, a huge force of yin and evil, passed into the arm, and drove Duan Mulin wild back.


    "How can it be so strong? Even you are forced back by it." Fox fairy road Master arrived and stood on a broken wall.


    Her delicate body is graceful, with white brocade on her neck, jade waist and legs, and her bare feet. She is full of charm and seduction.


    If it were any other martial artist, he would have been obsessed by her flattery and lost himself.


    But Duanmu Linye didn''t look at her from beginning to end, but stared at the crazy dead body and said coldly, "it''s more terrible than when it was alive! There is a strange force in its body, which can freeze the vitality of the warrior."


    "Join hands to suppress it, take it back, and let the demon emperor find out." The fox immortal Taoist priest also took out a mysterious object, which was a blue jade fan, only the size of a palm, but the energy contained in it was not small at all.


    This is a nine grade Xuan ware, a sapphire fan!


    It is the treasure of fox fairy.


    Fox immortal Taoist priest and Duanmu Linye shot at the same time to suppress the dead body.


    "Boom!"


    When the war broke out, half of the ancient city of Teana was shattered and half of the city fell to the ground.


    The earth is constantly shaking. Centered on the ancient city of Tianlai, the earth gives birth to a crack that extends to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The fox fairy Lord flew back upside down, and the jade white palm turned black, and the necrotic poison invaded her palm.


    Duanmu Linye also flew out of the ancient city of Teana upside down, and the town''s corpse bells were broken, turned into pieces of scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    The dead body is so powerful that they can''t suppress it with their strength.


    "Ow!"


    The dead body took off from the dilapidated ancient city and fell heavily on the ground, trampling out a big pit on the ground, covered with Yin, a pair of eyes became bloody, and long fangs grew in the mouth.


    Fox immortal Taoist master and Duanmu Linye shot again, and the power of the two martial masters were frantically suppressed.

 Chapter 217

    Sapphire fan, Jiupin Xuanqi, the treasure of fox fairy way.


    One by one, a strong hurricane swept out, lifting up the yellow sand and gathering the clouds, making it suddenly dark. The powerful force moved the ancient city of Tianlai sideways.


    "Crackling!"


    In the air, a tearing wind broke out, and lightning and thunder formed in the dark clouds.


    Fox fairy master stood in the midst of lightning and thunder, his body was white and floating, his legs were slender and jade, his peaks were full and plump, and his delicate body was slim and graceful. He constantly waved the sapphire fan, sweeping a large area of wind and sand.


    She is not like a beautiful woman who thinks she is a mother, but more like a seductive young fox fairy. Even when fighting, she emits an attractive smell,


    "Hua la!"


    Duanmu Linye''s body rushed out two bowls of thick iron chains, like two long steel dragons, winding the dead body.


    This is an iron chain condensed by the magic power of martial arts, which condenses the "golden power" between heaven and earth, and brings the spiritual will of the martial artists who respect the earth.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the dead body was terrifying. It shattered two iron chains, increased its speed ten times, and rushed out of the power range of the sapphire fan.


    The position of the heart formed a huge vortex, and blood red veins rushed out of it, wrapped around the arms of fox fairy Taoist master and Duanmu Linye, stabbed into their skin and absorbed the blood in their bodies.


    "Cut it off!"


    The fox immortal Taoist master was shocked and hurriedly called out the sapphire fan to cut off his blood.


    On the top of Duanmu Linye''s head, a golden knife condensed. With one knife, the blood was cut off, and the body retreated three steps.


    The combat power of the dead body was beyond imagination, forcing the two Taoist masters of the demon road into a mess.


    "Cough!" An old cough sounded.


    The cough was very low, but it was not swallowed by the sound of wind and sand. On the contrary, it made people hear it clearly.


    Fox fairy Taoist master and Duanmu Linye both stopped and looked in the direction of the cough.


    On the dim horizon, slowly came an old woman holding a crutch.


    Her body is quite thin, bent over, hunched back, like a gust of wind can blow her away.


    She was extremely ugly, ferocious and frightening, and walked past Duanmu Linye as if there was no one else, towards the dead body.


    "Old man, the dead body..."


    Duanmu Linye originally wanted to remind the ugly mother-in-law that the dead body was very dangerous, but he only half said it, but he saw that the ugly mother-in-law actually used language to communicate with the dead body.


    Moreover, the dead body actually understood.


    The ugly mother-in-law said a burst of corpse words, but she did not make a deal with the dead body, but aroused the anger of the dead body and bombarded the ugly mother-in-law with a claw.


    The ugly mother-in-law sighed, waved her sleeve, and lifted the dead body out and crashed into the city wall.


    "Boom!"


    The city wall was knocked down and turned into rubble.


    The dead body crawled out of the gravel, and howled in his mouth, and attacked the smelly mother-in-law again.


    This time, the attack was more ferocious, and thousands of Yin evil spirits rushed out of the body, like thousands of troops, attacking the past.


    "Bang!"


    The ugly mother-in-law fiercely hit the crutches to the ground, and a stream of air rushed out, shattering the evil spirits and turning them into wisps of smoke.


    She stretched out a withered finger and pointed it at the middle of the dead man''s eyebrows, penetrating a white light into the dead man''s body.


    The originally violent corpse suddenly became quiet. With a thud, he knelt in front of the ugly mother-in-law and bowed respectfully to the ugly mother-in-law.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ugly mother-in-law staggered with the dead body, so she left and disappeared on the horizon.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a word to Duanmu Linye and the fox fairy Taoist master, didn''t even look at them, and completely ignored them.


    "What a powerful cultivation, how can I meet her before?" The fox immortal Taoist master looked dignified.


    Duanmu Linye nodded and said, "this old woman is definitely a hermit. Go back and ask the demon emperor. Maybe he will know."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan, zizhuer and Duanmu linger all sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and rushed to the direction of the ancient city of Tianlai. The speed of the double headed stone beast was naturally not as fast as that of Wu Zun, and was far behind by the two Taoist masters of the demon sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the stone beast and used the mysterious Qi of dragon and tiger to recuperate from the injury. The mysterious Qi on the skin swallowed and vomited, just like a turtle lying and a dragon whale hibernating.


    "Hey! Someone is coming in front."


    Duanmu linger stood on the left head of the double headed stone beast, and two dark lights were emitted from her pupils. She saw two black dots in the distance, and slowly walked in this direction.


    Closer, finally see that it is two people.


    Walking in front of him was an ugly old woman with withered skin and thin hair. She was holding a wooden stick in her hand and stooped forward.


    An old man followed her with disheveled hair, jumping forward like a skin monkey, emitting a faint dead breath.


    Duan Muling felt the danger and became alert.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt an unusual breath, opened his eyes, looked at the two old people in front of him, stared at the ugly old woman, his face showed a happy face, and shouted from a distance, "ugly mother-in-law, how did you come to the moshate desert?"


    This ugly mother-in-law is the strange old woman ningxiaochuan met in the Huomo mountains.


    The ugly mother-in-law was just burying her head on the road. When she heard Ning Xiaochuan calling her, she raised her head.


    That ugly face startled Duanmu linger and zizhuer, and their hearts were flustered, which was even more frightening than the fierce ghost.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    The ugly mother-in-law looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, nodded and said, "have you met a great opportunity recently?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and said, "yes! It was a great chance. He was almost killed."


    "Bullshit! Your boy has obviously fused Zhending, reached the level of senior mental health teacher, and his physique is much stronger than before! If you didn''t encounter great opportunities, can you achieve what you are now in just one year?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that ugly mother-in-law''s martial arts cultivation was very high, and her current physical changes must not be concealed from her.


    The ugly mother-in-law''s old eyes looked at Duanmu linger and zizhuoer, and said, "Why are you alone, sissy that girl? Aren''t you hot with her?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "sissy... She practiced in the Tiandi Academy... She and I are just... Ordinary friends."


    "Men! They are all fickle. I like one when I see one."


    The ugly mother-in-law gently shook her head, and then walked over from the edge of the double headed stone beast. She was about to leave with the dead body.


    Zizhuer said unhappily, "Hey! Ugly old woman, don''t you say brother Ogawa, he''s not fickle, it''s not what you said! I think you''re jealous, my girl is naturally beautiful and beautiful..."


    The ugly mother-in-law suddenly stopped, sending out a cold breath.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly covered zizhuoer''s mouth and quickly apologized: "ugly mother-in-law, children''s words without taboo, children''s words without taboo... Zhuoer, don''t apologize to the ugly mother-in-law, hurry!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    The old man who followed the ugly mother-in-law suddenly raised his head, revealing a dry and scorched face and two fangs. He stared at zizhuoer at a close distance and made a hoarse and harsh voice.


    This is an extremely terrifying face, more ferocious than a fierce ghost!


    Ningxiaochuan clearly saw that there was a blood hole in his heart, which was empty.


    He has no heart!


    Zizhuer was trembling with fear. A pair of slender * tightly leaned against Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and her arms tightly hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and she was about to cry.


    The ugly mother-in-law said, "just make amends. Anyway, what she said is the truth. The old woman is really old and ugly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly bowed to the ugly mother-in-law, stared at the careless old man, and said, "ugly mother-in-law, this... Corpse slave is also refined by you?"


    "Bullshit! What I refined are all living people, real living people, real living people. When did I refine corpse slaves?"


    "It''s a half corpse slave! Princess Lanfei..."


    "Get out! There is no half corpse slave. I repeat, it''s a living person, it''s a real living person."


    The ugly mother-in-law was so excited that she was about to hit Ning Xiaochuan with the wooden stick in her hand.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "yes! Yes! The ugly mother-in-law is a great heart trainer, who can bring the dead back to life. Naturally, it is impossible to refine corpse slaves and half corpse slaves. Excuse me, mother-in-law, where on earth did this corpse be taken?"


    The ugly mother-in-law put away her anger and said, "it''s not your boy''s job!"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "A year ago, the huge heart in the demon palace swallowed the pills in the ancient medicine tripod in the fire demon mountain. Now, it ran out."


    Ningxiaochuan''s face changed greatly, "which heart escaped the suppression of the demon palace?"


    The ugly mother-in-law nodded and said, "that''s a big demon. Long, long ago, someone broke his body, leaving only one heart, and was suppressed in the demon palace. Now he escapes, just to seize others'' hearts to restore his own strength. Moreover, he also specializes in people with high martial arts cultivation. The stronger his heart is, the greater the possibility of being killed by him."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved. According to the ugly mother-in-law, the Taoist master of tianmiedao was defeated, and it was probably that he took his heart out.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes, staring at the dead body without a heart in front of him, said secretly, "is he the war breaking army?"


    This is a shocking crisis. Any warrior of the jade haze empire may become its hunting target.


    Even a strong man like Shang Bangjun was taken away from his heart, and others could survive?


    No wonder Shang broke the army and suddenly died suddenly at home. It turned out that he met this evil thing.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where is that heart now?"


    The ugly mother-in-law shook her head and said, "I''ve been tracking it for a long time, but it lost someone else''s body and now it''s hidden. However, the breath on it can''t be hidden. If you''ve dealt with it, you should be able to sense its existence. If you really encounter it, you''d better run for your life! Although... You may not escape."


    With these words, the ugly mother-in-law left with the dead body and disappeared on the sandy horizon!

 Chapter 218

    Nine dead cliff.


    The magic gate altar, where the demons gather, is also the most dangerous place in the whole world.


    For other martial artists, this is a forbidden area.


    On the nine death cliff, there are five peaks as high as clouds. Among them, the peak in the center is the highest, strangest and most dangerous, which is called "Xiaoyao peak".


    Ning Xiaochuan healed on Xiaoyao peak and lived in Lingqi Pavilion halfway up the mountain!


    Lingqi Pavilion is the place where Duanmu linger lives. It is located in the hinterland of Jiusi cliff. It takes 13 levels to get here. Of course, if someone wants to escape from Lingqi Pavilion, they also have to go through thirteen levels.


    Not to mention Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, even if he is a big man at the level of Wu Zun, if he falls into the cliff of nine deaths, it is also a life of nine deaths.


    The chance to escape is almost zero.


    On that day, after parting with the ugly mother-in-law, Ning Xiaochuan was forcibly brought back to the nine death cliff by Duanmu Linye.


    Duanmu Linye did not immediately take Ning Xiaochuan to see the demon emperor, but placed Ning Xiaochuan in Duanmu linger''s residence and asked Duanmu linger to take care of him.


    While Duanmu Linye went to the Lingshen temple at the top of the peak to reply to the demon emperor.


    At the same time, he plans to test the devil''s tone, and then decide whether to take Ning Xiaochuan to see the devil.


    Duan Mu Ning, Ning Xiaochuan''s mother, was the favorite of the demon emperor at that time. At the age of 12, she was declared a saint.


    However, she broke off her father daughter relationship with the demon emperor and betrayed the demon gate. Although it has been 20 years, duanmulinye can still recall how angry the demon emperor was at that time.


    "I think you should take Ning Xiaochuan directly to see the demon emperor. Things have been going on for so many years. Even if the demon emperor is so angry, he won''t be cruel to a child." The fox fairy master is obsequious and has the appearance of reversing all living beings.


    Duanmu Linye carried his hands and his eyes were cold, "Do you think the demon emperor hates his daughter? You are wrong, he has never hated it. If he hated Duan Mu Ning, he would not have led the demon sect masters into the Imperial City in person eleven years ago. What he really hates is the Jiange Marquis mansion, and even the whole court. This time his old man left the customs, I''m afraid it was the time when the Jiange Marquis mansion was destroyed. Ning Xiaochuan is from the Jiange Marquis mansion. What would you say if I took him to see the demon emperor now?"


    "What will happen?" Fox fairy Taoist master is interested in Tao.


    Duanmu Linye shook his head and said, "I don''t know the result. If the devil is so easy to be guessed, he is not the devil."


    Fox fairy master pink peach cheeks, bright eyes, said with a smile: "what''s hard to guess? There are only you and Duan Mu Ning, two children under the magic emperor''s knee. Duan Mu Ning has died, leaving a son and a daughter. And you have three daughters, but no son. That is to say, only Ning Xiaochuan is a man, the only grandson of the magic emperor. If you think that the magic emperor will kill him, it''s a big mistake."


    Duanmu Linye shook his head and said, "if the demon emperor had seen Ning Xiaochuan eleven years ago, he might have been really happy. However, after eleven years of closure, the demon emperor has changed a lot. Sometimes, when I stand in front of him, I can feel the biting chill."


    "Is it because of the cultivation of blood eating demon skill..." the fox fairy Taoist priest just said this, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Duanmu Linye said, "I don''t know. But I guess it''s related to the bloody case eleven years ago. That thing must have planted demons in the heart of the demon emperor. The eleven year retreat is not only as simple as hitting the realm of heaven and man, but also that he is cutting his demons."


    "Has the demon emperor reached the realm of heaven and man?" Fox fairy road is the main road.


    "Why do you ask this question?"


    Fox fairy said, "if the demon emperor reaches the realm of heaven and man, how can our conversation just now hide his six senses of heaven listening?"


    Duanmu Linye''s face sank, and he stopped saying, "go to Ling Temple!"


    Fox immortal Taoist master and Duanmu Linye turned into two pillars of light and rose into the sky. The next moment, they stood outside the Lingshen temple at the top of the peak.


    Ling Temple is like a fairy palace built on half a day.


    Outside the hall, there are two huge stone sculptures of magic dragons, with teeth and claws, imposing. Standing under the stone carving, the human body is only as big as an ant.


    "Blood devouring Taoist priest, Duanmu Linye!"


    "Fox immortal Taoist master, ziyunlan! Meet the demon emperor."


    In the Lingshen temple, a majestic breath came out, which made the air between the whole heaven and earth dull, and a blood cloud suspended in the sky, scattering blood light.


    A distant voice sounded: "did not bring back the war!"


    "The corpse of Shang broke the army has undergone a vicious transformation, and its strength is more powerful than when it was alive. With the power of me and the fox immortal Taoist master, it cannot be suppressed." Duanmu Linye respectfully said.


    "The death of Shang broke the army, I have seen one or two mysteries. There is going to be a catastrophe in Yulan Empire, and the world is going to be in chaos. You don''t have to worry about this anymore, and try your best to plan the demon Road Conference on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month. Our demon sect must be prepared in advance. Let''s retreat!"


    Duanmu Linye''s lips moved and said, "father, there is one thing I want to ask you, eleven years ago, why did you order people in the demon gate not to enter the imperial city?"


    "Leave this matter alone."


    The devil''s voice became a little harsh and said, "now the ten-year deadline has expired. After the devil''s Congress, it is time for the devil''s gate to re-enter the imperial city. This time, I have to talk to Emperor Yu Lan."


    Duanmu Linye and the fox immortal Taoist master looked at each other, and their faces changed slightly.


    Although it''s just a sentence, once it comes out, it will shock the world.


    The demon gate will enter the imperial city again, which is to collide with the imperial court.


    Duanmu Linye originally wanted to mention Ning Xiaochuan, but after hearing the words of the demon emperor, he swallowed what he was going to say back to his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, Lingqi Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan sat on a cold ice bed, his body rushed out the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers, flowing around his body, and made a low pitched cry.


    The wound in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is healing quickly.


    It took three days and three nights for Ning Xiaochuan to completely suppress the injury. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, it''s no big deal.


    "Although Jiushi cliff is the general altar of the demon gate, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is particularly abundant, which can be called a holy land for cultivation."


    Ning Xiaochuan took Xuanqi back into his body, stepped down from the cold ice bed, and pushed the window open. The cold wind outside blew in a burst of cool air, with snowflakes in the wind, and directly floated into the house.


    It''s not like the Magic Cave Jedi, but the scenery is pleasant.


    In front of us, there are vermilion palaces, in which mysterious herbs and famous flowers are planted, and an endless stream of servants walk through the flower beds on the snow.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and saw a beautiful figure through the gap in the window!


    She stood on the cornice pavilion not far away, opened a corner of the window, wore a gold mask on her face, and was staring down.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan looking at her, she immediately turned around and walked away.


    "Bang!"


    The windows are closed.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin and thought to himself, "demon saint, why is she here?"


    "Dada!" Footsteps sounded.


    Duanmu linger was carrying a bronze tray with a small blue and white porcelain medicine bottle. She saw Ning Xiaochuan standing in the wind and snow.


    An angry look came into her eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you haven''t recovered from your injury. Why are you running out?"


    "My injury is no longer serious." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. Take the healing Xuandan first." Duanmu linger threw the blue and white porcelain vase to ningxiaochuan.


    Duanmu linger is still very good to Ning Xiaochuan. She will personally send Ning Xiaochuan a healing Xuandan every day. Ning Xiaochuan''s injury can recover so quickly, naturally there is a reason to take the healing Xuandan.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught the medicine bottle, poured out a red intermediate Dan from it, put it on the edge of his lips, and suddenly asked, "why does the saint also live in Lingqi pavilion?"


    Duanmu linger said fiercely, "Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Curious!" Ning Xiaochuan puts the intermediate Dan into his mouth, and the Dan medicine is automatically transformed into Dan Qi, which is fused into the body, blood and bones to quickly repair the injury in the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the room, sat down on the upper plate of the ice bed, and began to refine the medicine of intermediate Dan.


    Duanmu linger also followed in and said, "Your Highness the saint fought with the corpse of Shang broken army, and was seriously injured. Now she is also recuperating in Lingqi Pavilion."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I said, you''re not thinking about the saint''s highness? I can warn you that you have been blacklisted by the saint''s highness. If the saint''s highness hadn''t looked at my father''s face, you would have been broken into pieces."


    "Why? I have nothing against her." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I know what I do." Duanmu linger rolled her eyes at ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan saw Duanmu linger''s eyes full of whites, and his heart was very uncomfortable. He said, "I ask you a question. I heard zhui''er say that you were once a competitor of the saint. Why did you lose to her in the end? The background of the saint must be very unusual?"


    "The saint of the magic gate, the power under one person and over ten thousand people in the magic gate, naturally should be held by the person with the highest talent. My talent is not as good as her, so I am naturally ineligible to become a saint. As for the background of the saint''s highness... What do you ask about this? Oh! I understand that you, a spy of the imperial court, want to inquire about the secrets inside the magic gate, and then go back to snitch, right?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    "Then you just want to plot against her highness." Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head again and said, "I''m just curious."


    Duanmu linger stared at ningxiaochuan doubtfully, snorted coldly, and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. The holy lady''s highness is the daughter of the dark heavenly king, and her position in the demon gate is not low. Eleven years ago, the dark heavenly king made a miraculous achievement for the demon gate, and the demon emperor wanted to give him a place to take charge of the demon gate in order to compensate him. However, the dark Heavenly King resolutely disagreed, so the demon emperor made her daughter a new generation of saint."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "eleven years ago, the dark king of heaven made great achievements for the demon gate... Why should the demon emperor compensate him? Is it because he lost something?"


    Ning Xiaochuan instinctively felt that the dark king might have something to do with the murder 11 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m so sorry! Today''s update is late. Tomorrow''s day, add a chapter.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s not clear. On the contrary, people in the demon gate say so." Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "who is the dark king?"


    Duanmu linger said, "since he is called the dark king, his identity is naturally very secret, perhaps hidden in the marketplace, perhaps hidden in the mountains and forests, or hidden in the imperial court. Anyway, no one knows the true identity of the dark king except the demon emperor and the saint, let alone where he is now?"


    Under the demon emperor, there are three heavenly kings of "bright and dark stars".


    Tomorrow king, dark king, 36 star king.


    The status of the three Heavenly Kings is higher than that of the six Avenue masters. Each of them has the strength to become the demon emperor, and they are the three people with the greatest power under the demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "will the dark king come back from this magic meeting?"


    "I don''t know." Duanmu linger said.


    "Then what do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    "All right! You can leave." Ning Xiaochuan thought carefully, and there were more and more clues in his mind. He must clarify his ideas.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ningxiaochuan added, "ask your father if he can return the refined pine to me. That''s the mysterious medicine I found."


    "You are dreaming."


    Duan Muling closed the door and left straight away.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the demon sect. Indeed, they are all robbers."


    Ning Xiaochuan began to think about the case 11 years ago again, connecting people and things one by one, but the more he thought about it, the more useless it was.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes lit up and thought of a person.


    Since the demon saint is the daughter of the dark king, she must know about the dark king.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the door and came to the attic where the saint of the demon gate lived. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Your Highness, Ning Xiaochuan wants to see you?"


    In the attic, it was very lonely, and there was no sound, only Ning Xiaochuan''s voice echoed in the wind and snow.


    Ning Xiaochuan added, "Your Highness, Ning Xiaochuan asks for an audience."


    After a while, the door of the attic opened automatically.


    Obviously, the saint of Mormon has agreed to meet Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the attic and felt the cold smell coming from it. It was like falling into an ice cave. There was mysterious gas flowing in the air, all of which converged upstairs.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked up the stairs and came to the second floor. Through a string of bead curtains, he saw the saint of the demon gate sitting on the cold ice bed.


    She wore a gold mask on her face, with a dragon shaped aura around her body, and a white jade seal suspended above her head. The power in the jade seal is helping her recover from her injury.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, why did you ask to see me?" The lips of the Mormon Saint did not move, but her soft voice sounded, like her soul communicating with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "about the ruthless ghost messenger... Actually... I''m with her..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know that the ruthless ghost envoy died under Ji Hanxing''s Dragon elephant halberd gun." The voice of the saint of the demon gate is very ethereal, just like a wisp of wind.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "do you know?"


    "Is it difficult to check the wound of the Dragon elephant halberd gun?" Magic door saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew clearly that it seemed that the saint of Mormon was really a person in the imperial city. Otherwise, why would she know Ji Hanxing''s name?


    No!


    Ji Hanxing''s cultivation is very high, but after all, she stays in the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp all the year round. Even if there are not many people in the imperial city who know her name, how does the saint of the demon gate know that the ruthless ghost envoy was killed by Ji Hanxing?


    At that time, there were a total of 12 dragon elephants in the white dragon city. Why couldn''t it be someone else?


    Can it be said that when Ji Hanxing killed the ruthless ghost emissary in the barren mountain Taoist temple, the saint of the demon gate was nearby?


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go down!" The indifferent way of the demon saint.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t leave and said, "there''s another thing. Does your highness know something happened in the Marquis of Jiange eleven years ago?"


    "I don''t know!" Magic door saint.


    The Mormon saint''s words blocked all the questions Ning Xiaochuan wanted to ask next.


    "Excuse me, I''m leaving." Ning Xiaochuan bowed gently and went downstairs.


    The saint of the demon door took back her Xuan Qi, stared at the shaking bead curtain, and was silent for a moment, with a long sigh!


    After seeing the demon saint, Ning Xiaochuan''s thoughts became even more confused.


    "Although this demon saint is not as cruel and murderous as expected, she is also too cold to get close, and she can''t ask anything useful from her mouth."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a faint breath of Dan coming out of his mind, and immediately pressed down his chaotic thoughts, and sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod in his body and suspended it in front of him.


    The cultivation of elixir is over, and it''s a pill!


    "Bang!"


    Open the heart nourishing tripod, and seven cyan Xuandan fly out of it, and fall into the palm of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    This is the first "refined pill" refined by Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Seven refined pills should be enough for me to cultivate to the fifth level of refined." Ning Xiaochuan''s injury has not healed, and he has not taken the refined pill for the time being. He wants to impact the third level of refined life after his injury recovers.


    "If I can get more refined pine bark, I can refine enough to reach the Ninth level of refined Xuandan."


    Ning Xiaochuan remembered that Tuo vulgar song was taken away by a middle-aged man. Duanmu linger called that middle-aged man his father, that is to say, that middle-aged man was the Taoist master of the blood eating demon.


    In terms of kinship, he is still his uncle.


    In this man eating world, even brothers can kill each other, not to mention just an uncle who has never been masked?


    Ning Xiaochuan has no confidence in these messy kinship relationships. If he really wants to say that he has relatives, he only regards the Marquis and Ning xiner as his relatives, because they are really good to themselves.


    "Once the injury recovers, find out the truth of that year, and immediately leave the nine death cliff." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    He took out a golden purple wood box and put all seven refined pills into the box. Use Xuanling wood to preserve the elixir, so that the elixir gas will not be lost.


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to put the gold silk purple wood box into the Qiankun cloth bag, but suddenly found... There was an extra person in the Qiankun cloth bag!


    This discovery startled Ning Xiaochuan and almost jumped up from the ice bed.


    Where''s the man in the Qiankun bag?


    Did... Accidentally put people into bags?


    Ning Xiaochuan took the man out with all his hands and feet, put him on the ice bed and looked carefully.


    This is a little girl, probably two or three years old. Her skin is snow-white, exquisite, and she exudes a faint fragrance. She has long black hair on her head.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and there was a bright spot in the middle of her eyebrows, just like a bright star.


    "Where did the little girl come from? How did she run into my heaven and earth bag?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly went to check the Xuan beast egg in the Qiankun cloth bag, but found that the Xuan beast egg had disappeared, even the eggshell had disappeared.


    This


    Did she hatch from the eggs of the Xuan beast?


    But where is the eggshell?


    The little girl really hatched from the Xuan beast''s eggs, and the eggshell has been turned into energy and absorbed into her body.


    It is for this reason that she will directly grow into a two - or three-year-old girl.


    Xuan beast egg once absorbed Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, and Ning Xiaochuan now feels a trace of his own blood on the little girl''s body, and his heart is again sure that she is hatched from Xuan beast egg.


    A mysterious beast in human form!


    From the fire demon mountains, the Xuan beast eggs were hatching, and it took more than a year before they completely broke their shells. Ordinary Xuan beasts don''t need to spend so much time hatching at all.


    I''m afraid this little Xuan beast is not simple!


    "What kind of creature is she? What grade of Xuan beast? Seven grades? Eight grades? Nine grades?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s nose smelled her skin, sending out a charming fragrance, which was very similar to the fragrance of Xuanyao, and also like some kind of flower fragrance!


    Smelling this fragrance, the mysterious Qi in Ning Xiaochuan''s body grew wildly, and the dragon and tiger howled in his body. The mysterious Qi in the shape of dragon and tiger runs rapidly in the body.


    "Crackling!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s blood spurted rapidly, and a flame was bred from the blood, burned in the body, and ran all over the body along the blood for a week.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly sat down and practiced the seventh weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A small vortex appeared in the heart palace of martial arts in ningxiaochuan, which sucked all the mysterious Qi in all directions into the body and flowed into the skin pores.


    This whirlpool became larger and larger, and finally turned into a large whirlpool, and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi suddenly increased by a large section, just like swallowing the Xuanqi in the air.


    Forty two times the absorption rate, forty-three times the absorption rate, forty-four times the absorption rate... Sixty four times the absorption rate.


    Ningxiaochuan absorbed Xuanqi at a rate of 64 times before it stabilized. The vortex in the heart palace of Wu Dao was also completely condensed and formed.


    The seventh cultivation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was successful.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away his skill and felt that most of the injuries in his body were healed. He exhaled a long breath and stared at the little girl again, saying in a secret way: "just taking a breath will help me cultivate into the seventh weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. This is too powerful! Isn''t she a mysterious medicine in human form?"


    Ningxiaochuan felt that if she was refined in the heart nourishing tripod, she might be able to refine a furnace of high-grade pills.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan would never do such a abnormal thing.


    What Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know was that this little mysterious beast and the red dragon were born together in the fire demon mountains. They were born to grow and gather the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. She should have been the one who became the "battle dragon envoy"!


    It can be said that the destiny of this little Xuan beast and the red dragon is connected, and they are destined to become combat partners and fight in the world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan took Xuan beast''s eggs away by mistake.


    This is also the reason why the red dragon will always follow Ning Xiaochuan. Xiaoxuan beast is its little partner. It will not stop until it is recaptured.


    This little mysterious beast has just hatched and is still sleeping. Its eyes are closed and quiet like a fairy!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately went to find Duanmu linger and borrowed the little girl''s clothes from her.


    Duanmu linger stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, looked up and down Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "you... Borrow the little girl''s clothes? How small?"


    "Probably so small, no, so long, no, no, so tall... Forget it, forget it, let me show you!" Ning Xiaochuan kept making gestures with his hands, but he always felt that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Suddenly there was a little girl. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what to do. The first thing he thought of was to dress her!


    Duanmu linger stared at the little girl lying on the cold ice bed. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. She looked at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I thought you were an animal, but I didn''t expect you to be an animal among animals. Such a small girl, you... Won''t let go."

 Chapter 220

    Ning Xiaochuan had a headache and said, "misunderstood! She... Has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Why did she appear in your room? Besides, you took her off like this. You... You still have this hobby of evil taste? I''ve heard that the princes and nobles of your court have paedophilia for a long time. Today I''ve seen it."


    Duanmu linger was quite angry, and directly grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s skirt and said, "whose child did you get here? I tell you, don''t mess around on the cliff of nine deaths. All the people living here are villains. If you go out of Lingqi Pavilion, believe it or not, you will be cooked and eaten in minutes?"


    It''s simply unreasonable!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t lose his temper, and said straightforwardly, "I''ll say again, I have nothing to do with her. The women in your demon sect have too impure thoughts."


    Duanmu linger sneered, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth and said, "my mind is not pure? Then tell me, how can a two - or three-year-old girl appear in your room naked? Don''t tell me, she walked into your room by herself."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "OK! I admit that she has something to do with me, but..."


    "Hehe! You finally admit it!" Duanmu linger laughed.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger were arguing, the little girl blinked her eyelashes and woke up. With a pair of white and tender hands, she gently rubbed her eyelids, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said softly, "Dad, I''m hungry!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Duanmu linger both seemed to be split by lightning, and their eyes stared at the little girl on the ice bed at the same time.


    Duanmu linger slowly loosened her hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, squinted at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what did she call you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pursed his lips and said, "are you serious about children?"


    "Daddy, I''m hungry!"


    The little girl fell down from the bed, staggered over, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, and stared at him with pathetic eyes.


    Her eyes are exceptionally clear, her pupils are round and black, and her eyelashes are long and warped.


    Duanmu linger pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s waist fiercely and said, "the words of a child are the most true. I didn''t see it! Ning Xiaochuan, you can ah! Unexpectedly, there is such a big daughter, with whom? You are such a beast, does her mother know about the child?"


    "Mom! I''m hungry!" The little girl hugged Duan Muling''s leg again and gently pulled at the corner of her skirt.


    Duanmu linger suddenly became dull!


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled and said, "so you are her mother. I didn''t see that Duanmu girl is so young and beautiful. She has become a mother for the first time!"


    "Nonsense what? Are you serious about children?"


    "Children''s words are the most true."


    Duanmu linger was frantic, but finally suppressed her anger, picked up the little girl and said, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Mom! I don''t have a name." The little girl stared at Duanmu linger with wide, round eyes.


    "I''m not your mother, call me sister." Duanmu linger smiled softly.


    "Mom!" The little girl seemed to recognize her, so she called her, and didn''t change her words at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the hot potato to Duanmu linger and planned to slip away. Encountering this kind of thing, Ning Xiaochuan was really caught off guard and had no experience in dealing with it.


    God knows if this little Xuan beast will suddenly open its mouth and bite?


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come and hold your daughter by yourself." Duanmu linger kept grinding her teeth, turned into a cold wind, caught up, and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Not my daughter." Ningxiaochuan said quietly.


    "Dad!" The little girl winked at Ning Xiaochuan, looking quite cute.


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples, meditated for a moment, and said, "you should dress her first. It''s so cold, don''t freeze the child."


    "Where do I have little girl''s clothes?" Duanmu linger whispered.


    Both of them spoke in a low voice for fear of being heard by the saint of the demon gate who lived next to them.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how can you possibly have no little girl''s clothes?"


    "How can I have it? I haven''t had a baby... I... I haven''t married yet." Duanmu linger bit her teeth and said.


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "you haven''t had a little girl, and you haven''t been a little girl?"


    "That was many years ago. Where do I still have childhood clothes... Wait, I didn''t, but Duanmu Jishuang did." Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who is Duanmu Jishuang?"


    Duanmu linger smiled coldly and said, "my sister. However, she is a bitch!"


    "How cheap?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Her daughter''s father is her father-in-law." Duanmu linger finished saying this and walked into the room with the little girl in her arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought he was still very smart, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Duanmu linger''s sentence for a long time?


    what do you mean?


    "Her daughter''s father is her father-in-law!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, finally straightened out his thoughts, and exclaimed, "does her husband know?"


    "Yes! Their whole family knows."


    Duanmu linger took off her robe, put it on the little girl, put her in place, and walked out of it. Her eyes were very cold, and she said, "if it weren''t for this, I really don''t want to see that bitch."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that the kinship in the Marquis of Jiange was chaotic enough, but he didn''t expect that the kinship like the demon gate was more chaotic.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt that this kind of woman was very annoying, and said, "I won''t go. Go and return early, and wait for your good news."


    "Won''t you go?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not a big thing. It''s enough for you to go alone."


    "That''s right! It''s not a big deal originally, or we''ll kill the little girl and burn the body, so it''s all over." Duanmu linger pulled out the desperate machete. The cold light of the machete shook in the air, and then walked towards the house.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can be cruel to the enemy and kill him, he can''t kill a little girl anyway.


    "OK! I''ll go with you." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "two martial arts masters in the refined world, in order to find clothes for a little girl, they actually took so much trouble. I''m afraid no one will believe this matter when it gets out."


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger came out of Lingfeng Pavilion, the saint of the demon gate flew into the snow, looked into the room and said, "when did Ning Xiaochuan have a daughter? Is it really his illegitimate daughter with Duanmu linger? No way! Ning Xiaochuan has been in the imperial city and Duanmu linger has been on the cliff of nine deaths. How could it be possible to have such a big daughter? Is it the daughter of Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi?"


    With a wave of her sleeve, the saint opened the door and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Duanmu Linye, the Taoist master of the blood devouring demon, has three daughters in total.


    The eldest daughter Duanmu Youlan, the second daughter Duanmu Jishuang, and the younger daughter Duanmu linger.


    The eldest daughter and the second daughter have both married. Among them, the second daughter Duanmu Jishuang married Lin Zhirong, the young master of wushengdao.


    This Lin Zhirong can be regarded as a young hero in the demon sect. He stepped into the secular realm at a young age. He can be called the rising star of the demon sect and absolutely has the talent and potential to inherit the immortality.


    However, if you practice the skill of Wu Sheng Dao, you will lose your fertility. Unless you can practice Wu Sheng Jue to the Ninth level, you can restore your fertility.


    Although Lin Zhirong''s talent is very high, he is still very young after all, and it is impossible to practice wushengjue to the Ninth level. However, his wife, Duanmu linger''s second sister, Duanmu Jishuang, is pregnant and has given birth to a daughter.


    Therefore, many people secretly say that Lin Zhirong is not his daughter''s biological father, but the Taoist master of Wu Sheng Tao, Lin Tianyi.


    Naturally, no one talks about this kind of scandal in person, but in the dark, many people say so.


    It''s really for this reason that Duanmu linger said Duanmu Jishuang was a bitch, and the relationship between the two sisters was also quite poor.


    After listening to Duanmu linger, Ning Xiaochuan thought carefully and said, "there are too many hearsay things in this world. Don''t follow others. I think there must be a misunderstanding."


    Duanmu linger snorted coldly and said, "you''ll know when you see her!"


    Although Duanmu Jishuang married the young master of wushengdao, she still lived on jiudeath cliff.


    She looked very young, wrapped in snow-white fur clothes, sitting on the edge of the vermilion railing, revealing a pair of slender and white arms, holding a roll of iron knife books, Hui Lanxin flipped through the books.


    She seemed gentle and tender. She was not a member of the demon family at all, but like the daughter of the prince''s mansion.


    Duanmu Jishuang''s lips gently hooked, smiled YingYing and stared at Duanmu linger, saying, "little girl''s clothes? Linger, you haven''t married yet, how can you have children?"


    "Do you want to borrow it or not?" Duanmu linger had no patience to talk with her at all, and her voice was very cold.


    Duanmu Jishuang glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, stood up slowly and said with a smile, "this young master is really handsome. Linger, you are so good-looking that your sister is a little jealous. How old is your daughter?"


    "Bitch, don''t talk nonsense." Duanmu linger said.


    Duanmu Jishuang was not angry, and her star eyes were full of smoke. She said with a smile, "it''s just that someone stole and gave birth to a daughter. What dare you say? Besides, you are too handsome to steal, and your sister is a little excited."


    "Shua!"


    Duanmu linger''s eyes sank, and a golden ancient sword condensed between her fingers. A sword cut at Duanmu Jishuang.


    Duanmu Jishuang showed a sneering smile. With a wave of his sleeve, White Butterfly Silver knives flew out, dragging strange traces and smashing the golden sword.


    Duanmu Jishuang''s long skirt flew like a beautiful girl flying in the sky, making a huge handprint and breaking Duanmu linger''s protective body Xuangang.


    "Bang!"


    Duanmu linger broke the railing and fell to the ground.


    "Linger, if you want to fight with your sister, you have to practice for a few more years."


    Duanmu Jishuang''s face was wearing a charming and tender smile. Suddenly looking back, she gently straightened her hair with her fingers, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said, "this childe, you are not a member of the demon clan, are you? Seeing that you are a talent, how can you fall in love with her? This girl is a stubborn donkey, which has the appearance of a woman!"


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath, and finally understood Duanmu linger''s evaluation of her. As expected, she was very loyal. He smiled bitterly and said, "actually, this..."


    "Don''t explain. Don''t you want to borrow the little girl''s clothes? There are many in my boudoir, not only the little girl''s clothes, but also... The big girl''s clothes. You can take them anywhere you want!" Duanmu Jishuang took Ning Xiaochuan''s hand with a smile and dragged him into the room.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was closed.

 Chapter 221

    Duanmu linger knew that something bad was going on when she saw that Ning Xiaochuan was dragged into the room by Duanmu Jishuang. Although Ning Xiaochuan was an animal, it was definitely not Duanmu Jishuang. The opponent of the fox spirit.


    She is going to save Ning Xiaochuan, lest he also become Duanmu Jishuang''s crotch plaything.


    "Bang!"


    The gate was smashed and torn apart.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly escaped from the house, his clothes scattered, flew to the ground, and shouted, "go!"


    Ningxiaochuan has never been so panicked. It''s like meeting a flood and a beast. He kicked his toes and ran over the wall.


    Duanmu Jishuang wears moon white close fitting fur clothes, revealing a long neck, a large amount of white skin in front of her chest, slender jade legs, sexy and graceful, just half. Naked. Standing on the pavilion, staring at Duan Muling, he smiled and said, "this childe''s body is really perfect. Such a good man, you dare to let him appear in front of me. You''re too careless. Hehe! I''m sure with you."


    "Bitch!" Duanmu linger spat coldly and left straight away.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to lingqige with a long sigh of relief. He trimmed the scattered clothes and tied them up with a belt.


    What a thrill!


    Ningxiaochuan ran the Xuanqi in his body, and the Xuanqi ran for 18 weeks, and the blood in his body subsided.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Muling kicked the door open, walked in, sneered at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "now you know she is a bitch, right? However, your performance today is beyond my expectation."


    "Really?"


    Duanmu linger said, "you are the first man who was brought into the room by Duanmu Jishuang and can escape. Good! Look at you with new eyes! I''m a little convinced now that you haven''t done anything worse than animals to the ruthless ghost."


    "You should have believed it earlier."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but your sister is really a little too... Does your father don''t care to teach her? Let her do this?"


    Duanmu linger said, "many people are heroes for a lifetime, and they may not be able to take care of their children. Besides, this is the demon gate, and even worse things may happen. After a long time, it''s no wonder. Duanmu Jishuang has been staring at you, and you should take care of yourself!"


    With this, Duanmu linger left straight away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her leaving figure and smiled faintly. He didn''t take her words to heart at all. He took out a little girl''s clothes from his arms and helped the little Xuan beast put them on.


    This dress was brought out by Ning Xiaochuan in a hurry from Duanmu Jishuang''s room, with a faint smell of powder on it. It was worn on Xiaoxuan beast. Although it was larger, it was barely fit.


    The little Xuan beast blinked his eyes, and his big eyes flashed, saying, "Daddy, I don''t have a name yet?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t change her mouth, Ning Xiaochuan stopped forcing her, meditated for a moment, and said, "then you''re called Xiaoling!"


    "Why is it called xiaolinger?" She tilted her head and said curiously.


    "Because your mother''s name is ling''er, and you are her daughter, naturally, your name is Xiao ling''er."


    "Oh! Dad, I''m hungry." Xiao linger stared at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully.


    Ning Xiaochuan patted her head gently and said, "go to bed first. When you wake up, find your mother to feed you."


    "I don''t eat milk, I want to eat grass." Xiao linger said solemnly, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s Qiankun cloth bag.


    "Do you want to take mysterious medicine?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the Qiankun cloth bag, which exploded with dazzling brilliance, and the fragrance of dozens of mysterious drugs spread out, filling the whole room.


    Xiaoling''er was so excited that she staggered over, picked out one of the highest grade six grade Xuanyao from dozens of Xuanyao, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed it with snow-white small tender teeth.


    "She is so young that she knows how to distinguish the grades of Xuanyao. Is this her talent?" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    Soon, she ate a six grade mysterious medicine with amazing power.


    Her body was covered with a faint light, and a bright light was shining in the middle of her eyebrows.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a purple star floating in the center of her eyebrows, slowly rotating in her mind. On the surface of the stars, there are huge mountains, vast oceans, choppy rivers... It''s like a magnificent world.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the center of her eyebrows, and was also shocked by the picture just now. He was trying to turn the Xuan Qi to his eyes and see the star clearly.


    Suddenly, the light spot in the center of her eyebrows disappeared.


    "Xiaoling, take another mysterious medicine." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that if she took the mysterious medicine again, the light spot in the center of her eyebrows should appear again.


    "Full! Xiaoling is sleepy!" With these words, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in bed.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her deeply and sighed. How did she suddenly become a father?


    Put the heaven and earth cloth bag away, and he is also ready to start practicing.


    Ning Xiaochuan has successfully cultivated the seventh weight of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi has reached 64 times. This speed of absorbing Xuanqi is comparable to Wu Zun.


    Once the Xuanqi is operated, there will be a big vortex in the heart palace of martial arts, which will absorb the Xuanqi crazily.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was practicing, a beautiful woman walked into his room, wearing only a close fitting fur coat to cover the most important parts of her body. However, the two snow-white full peaks on the chest propped up the fur clothes, as if they were about to jump out.


    Her feet were white, without shoes and socks, like seven inch Golden Lotus, stepping on the ground without even making a sound.


    Ningxiaochuan had a telepathy. He immediately restrained his Xuan Qi, opened his eyes and said, "Duanmu Jishuang!"


    "Hehe! Childe, lonely at night, can you talk about your feelings with me?"


    Duanmu Jishuang is like a beautiful midnight ghost, with charming fragrance on her body, and directly pounces on Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. A pair of slender jade arms hook Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and a pair of sexy red lips kiss Ning Xiaochuan''s chest deeply.


    "Duanmu girl, if you don''t leave my room immediately, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ningxiaochuan said coldly.


    "Come on! You''re not polite to me! Be violent to me!" Duanmu Jishuang reached out and untied Ning Xiaochuan''s belt. A pair of slender jade hands were extremely soft.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t like this kind of woman at all. His eyes sank. From the position of his chest, he flew 180 swords and cut at her.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Duanmu Jishuang is the third level of martial arts cultivation in the secular realm. When he saw the sword cut over, his eyes showed a surprised look.


    She didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so uninteresting. This was the first man to hit her hard.


    Although surprised, her body method was not slow, and her body flew upside down, like a beautiful snake, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and took off Ning Xiaochuan''s robe easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan was wearing close fitting clothes, and lightning scattered from the palm of his hand, condensing into a bright lightning ball.


    "Ow!"


    After the lightning ball was played, it turned into a ferocious and angry lightning beast. With one claw, it tore up the magic power played by Duanmu Jishuang and shook her upside down, leaving her white carcass. The whole body is covered by lightning, flowing wisps of current.


    "I''ve never failed to get the man I want. You''re looking for death!" Duanmu Jishuang was quite angry, condensed a Xuanqi sword, turned into a graceful figure, and showed the magic power of kendo.


    The sword Qi turned into 360 scales. It was extremely sharp and sent out a sharp wind breaking sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out, hit the sky with thunder and lightning, shattered the sword gas, bombarded Duanmu Jishuang, burst her out of the room, smashed the wall, and tumbled into the snow.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out step by step, staring at Duanmu Jishuang who fell in the snow, and said, "to be a man, you should know self love!"


    Duanmu Jishuang''s mouth was hung with a trace of blood, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly, and her heart vowed to make his life worse than death.


    "Whew!"


    In the night sky, an ice sword flew through the air, stabbing the air with a blasting sound.


    "Poof!"


    The ice sword stabbed down and nailed Duanmu Jishuang to the ground. The blade of the sword pierced her heart, and blood flowed out of the wound like a spring.


    Duanmu Jishuang just died!


    Even Ning Xiaochuan was caught off guard by such an accident.


    "Who?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly took off and stood on the high wall, looking into the night sky.


    The ice sword just now flew in from the outside of Lingqi Pavilion.


    "Dada!"


    Below, there was a large sound of footsteps.


    Hundreds of demon warriors, holding tung oil torches, rushed into Lingqi Pavilion and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lin Zhirong stepped out of the crowd, stared at Duanmu Jishuang who fell in a pool of blood in surprise, picked her up and held her in his arms, "Jishuang! Jishuang! She... She''s dead!"


    Lin Zhirong''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "who are you? Why do you want to kill her?"


    Those warriors of the demon gate also stared at Ning Xiaochuan murderously, and pulled out their swords, looking like they were going to cut Ning Xiaochuan thousands of times.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "who are you?"


    "I''m her husband. Who do you say I am? Murder pays for life. Today I''ll frustrate you and avenge my wife." Lin Zhirong said.


    "So you are the little Lord of wushengdao. Kua Kua!" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know why. He wanted to laugh and said, "it''s a coincidence that you came here. You rushed in just after Duanmu Jishuang was nailed to death. Why didn''t you break in when your wife seduced me just now? How do I feel that she was killed by you?"


    Duanmu linger and zizhuer all rushed over.


    "Lin Zhirong, why did you bring someone into my Lingqi Pavilion... This... How did Duanmu Jishuang die?" Duanmu linger said in surprise.


    Lin Zhirong sneered and said, "she died in the hands of the man you brought back. Duanmu linger, you have to pay half the responsibility for your sister''s death."


    Duanmu linger stared at Ning Xiaochuan and half looked again. Naked on the ground, Duanmu Jishuang secretly said, "did Duanmu Jishuang really go to Ning Xiaochuan to seduce him, but he was killed by Ning Xiaochuan?"


    This possibility is not without!


    Duanmu linger saw Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with a lip print and no coat, so she was sure of her guess.


    Ning Xiaochuan is dead. No matter how damned Duanmu Jishuang is, after all, she is the daughter of the blood devouring demon Taoist priest. Is she someone who can kill casually?


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "I didn''t kill people."


    "Dare to sophistry, it''s really not crying without seeing the coffin!"


    Lin Zhirong showed a gloomy look in his eyes, and launched the "secret of no life" skill. Behind it, there was a rotating wheel, which fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan in an instant, and chopped the wheel towards Ning Xiaochuan with a strong killing intention.


    Lin Zhirong is a rising star of the demon sect. His cultivation has reached the fourth level of immortality. In the younger generation of the demon sect, it is almost difficult to meet an enemy! He thought it was easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Duanmu Jishuang really died under the ice sword played by Lin Zhirong.


    Lin Zhirong had long wanted to kill Duanmu Jishuang, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Because Duanmu Jishuang is the granddaughter of the demon emperor, no matter how she puts it. Dang, Lin Zhirong didn''t dare to fight her.


    Tonight, he finally found a chance. Now, just kill Ning Xiaochuan and put an end to his mouth. Then all the responsibility can be put on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in Lin Zhirong''s eyes is even stronger.

 Chapter 222

    Lin Zhirong''s "worldly treasure wheel" is a peerless magic power of wusheng Tao, the treasure method of wusheng Jue.


    The magical power of martial arts turns into a huge millstone, which rotates in the air, causing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to be driven, forming a destructive force that destroys the whole Lingqi Pavilion, and strangling the whole Lingqi pavilion to pieces.


    The faces of those demon warriors changed greatly, and they all withdrew from Lingqi Pavilion.


    This is the battle between martial artists in the refined realm. If you don''t pay attention, a mysterious air wave will bombard them, and they will be destroyed.


    "Lin Zhirong, are you crazy? Even if he kills someone, he should be punished by my father. When is it your turn to show off your immortality at Jiushi cliff?" Duanmu linger angrily scolded.


    Lin Zhirong sneered, "Duanmu linger, it was your sister who died. You actually helped outsiders talk. It seems that you really have an affair with this wild man!"


    In fact, when Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger went to find Duanmu Jishuang, Lin Zhirong was nearby and heard their conversation clearly. Even Duanmu Jishuang dragged Ning Xiaochuan into the room, and he could see it clearly.


    Therefore, he knew that ningxiaochuan and Duanmu linger had a very special relationship, and also gave birth to an illegitimate daughter!


    It is precisely because Lin Zhirong knew that Duanmu Jishuang would go to Ning Xiaochuan, so he planned to frame Ning Xiaochuan and attributed the death of Duanmu Jishuang to Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Lin Zhirong didn''t know Ning Xiaochuan''s real identity. He just thought that Ning Xiaochuan was a man brought back by Duanmu linger from outside.


    This kind of person without background, even if killed, will not cause disputes in the demon gate.


    This is Lin Zhirong''s intention!


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally not afraid of Lin Zhirong. With a cold snort, the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body quickly ran up and directly attacked and killed. Hundreds of lightning and thunder hit his palm, tearing the "worldly wheel" to pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan''s physique can be called the strongest of Yulan empire. Even if he is the little Lord of the devil''s way, he is only a general generation in his view.


    His arm was covered with a layer of light and fog, which turned into a sword, cut out 14 sword shadows, and cut into Lin Zhirong''s body.


    Lin Zhirong felt a sharp sword, with a cold and frightening momentum. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be young, but his cultivation was not low.


    However, it was only a slight surprise.


    He has the fourth level of martial arts cultivation, and has long been among the top masters. He launched the peerless body method, avoided the 14 sword shadows, sank his legs, and once again condensed the "worldly wheel" behind his back.


    The worldly wheel has become more condensed and doubled in size. The virtual shadow of four ancient Xuan beasts is wrapped around the wheel. Dragon elephants, earth lizards, golden winged ghost King scorpions, and divine dragons are all fierce beasts with strong combat power.


    "Bang!"


    A main hall was crushed by the wheel, huge wooden columns collapsed, and debris fell all over the ground.


    The worldly wheel is invincible, suppressing the head of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is the real wheel in this world. Its power is extremely terrible. Even a dragon and elephant will be hanged.


    Previously, the attack that Lin Zhirong took out was just an air flow of the worldly wheel to test Ning Xiaochuan''s power. This is the real attack.


    Ning Xiaochuan started to move in a colorful way. His body speed was as fast as the wind, and he disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Lin Zhirong, and a sword wave appeared at the tip of his finger, condensing into a blood red sword shadow, with a sword body of one meter wide.


    Lin Zhirong''s mouth gave a light sigh, and seven stars appeared at his feet. With each step, a bright footprint was left on the ground, like a glittering star.


    He took seven steps in a row, and his body changed its position seven times in a row.


    This is the "Seven Star Tianji step". It took Lin Zhirong three years to cultivate and achieve success. In the same realm, almost no one can catch up with him


    Therefore, he is completely invincible.


    "Who on earth are you? Cultivation can reach this level, and you are definitely not an unknown person." Lin Zhirong also felt strange. He thought that oneortwo moves would kill Ning Xiaochuan. However, after two trials, he found that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not weak.


    He was quite clear about the masters of the younger generation of the demon sect.


    He can be sure that Ning Xiaochuan is definitely not a member of the demon sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Dragon chopping knife, waved his arm, and the knife made a sound of dragon singing, saying in a cold voice, "there is so much nonsense, if you want to fight!"


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan fully mobilized his momentum, and a mighty force erupted on his body, which made it difficult for those with low cultivation to raise their heads.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to explain again, because he has seen that he was already given a set tonight, and no amount of explanation is useless.


    Even at the magic gate altar, he was not afraid at all. At the moment he decided to come to the nine death cliff, he was ready to die at any time.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t fight with him. You are not his opponent. When my father comes, he will be able to give you justice." Duanmu linger has no bad feelings for Ning Xiaochuan, and believes that Ning Xiaochuan will not be stupid enough to kill Duanmu Jishuang at the magic gate altar.


    "Yes! Brother Ogawa, there are many of them. It''s not too late to explain to them when the elders come. I believe you will never kill her!" Zizhuer was quite worried and firmly believed that Ning Xiaochuan would not lie.


    Lin Zhirong had already made plans to kill Ning Xiaochuan here before the elders came.


    Killing people is the best way!


    Lin Zhirong felt that he couldn''t see through Ning Xiaochuan. At the moment, the momentum emanating from Ning Xiaochuan''s body was too powerful, and he could be called "half a warrior".


    "Kill him!" He ordered.


    Around the covetous demon sect fighters, they all shouted and killed, and played martial arts magical powers one after another. More than 30 martial arts magical powers bombarded Ning Xiaochuan, lifting the walls of Lingqi Pavilion.


    "Bang down!" An eight meter high wall fell, causing dense smoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan held up the clouds and returned to his vitality, and resisted all magical powers, five meters away from his body.


    These martial arts magical powers are like being imprisoned, and they can''t break the clouds and return to their vitality at all. Just like throwing stones into the sea, you can''t puncture the sea at all, but only form ripples on the surface of the sea.


    "The stars change!"


    The surface of Yunxia''s return to vitality formed a circle of whirlpool, with a twisting force, which sucked these martial arts magical powers and fought back.


    Ningxiaochuan can''t fight now, and he has been able to fight back with three and a half times his strength.


    If someone hits him with a force of 10000 Jin, he can fight back to 35000 Jin.


    This is the first martial art of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and its power is naturally not trivial.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen warriors of the demon sect were killed by the magic powers that fought back, and their bodies were torn to pieces by the magic powers of the martial arts, and their blood flowed all over the ground.


    "It''s against you to dare to kill in the general altar of the demon gate!"


    An old man who reached the level of immortality flew to the wall, about sixty years old, with long hair and messy, like a savage. He pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, and a flame light shuttle hit him, forming a fiery snake more than 30 meters long!


    In the other direction, in the night, two fat old people came out, both of whom were refined cultivation.


    With a fierce light in their eyes and a cold laugh in their mouths, they worked Xuanqi, expanded their muscles, broke their clothes, and killed Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    These three masters are all cronies brought by Lin Zhirong, who are demon people of "wushengdao".


    "The three demons of Hengling, whom Lin Zhirong took in, unexpectedly also came! These three old guys are all ruthless characters, eating human flesh alive, slaughtering the whole town, cooking babies, which can be called three ruthless people full of evil!"


    "People in the demon gate are afraid of them like tigers."


    "I''m afraid this boy will end badly today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan catapulted up, fell on the high wall, and cut at the demon fire Weng with a knife.


    Magic fire Weng is the eldest of the three demons in Hengling. His cultivation has reached the third level of secularity. He is famous in the martial arts world. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan, a hairy boy.


    "Hey, hey! Dragon cutting knife, this is a forbidden weapon in the army. So your boy is a member of the imperial court." The demon fire Weng sneered, and a pair of iron scale wings grew on his back, making a "clattering" sound, and his body took off.


    Iron Linyi is a mysterious weapon of five grades, which can help martial artists fly short distances.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled coldly, and his body turned directly into a rainbow bridge. His body soared up 40 feet and fell directly on the back of the demon fire Weng.


    Magic fire Weng''s face changed. What magic power is this? How can he catch up with his iron scale wings?


    The demon fire Weng''s body burst into flames, and with a wave of his arm, he hit a flame dragon and snake.


    Ningxiaochuan waved his arm!


    "Shua!"


    The Dragon cutting knife can cut through all the magic powers, smash the magic fire Weng''s martial arts magic power, and cut it from the edge of his neck. The blade entered the flesh an inch deep, and a mass of blood flowed out of the magic fire Weng''s neck.


    The demon fire Weng quickly covered his neck, fell down and rolled to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan took the knife and walked over to kill him completely.


    To kill someone is to uproot it.


    "Stop!"


    The other two masters of the three demons of Hengling came over, and a cloud of mysterious Qi appeared in the palm of his hand, condensed into two big fingerprints, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan from behind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, stopped, and his body disappeared from the original place.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two knife lights flashed, like lightning in the air.


    Two heads flew out.


    All this happened in an instant. Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved twice, wielded two knives, and killed two demon sect murderers in the secular world.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan stabbed down, pierced the heart of the demon fire Weng, and completely ended his life.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his knife and waved the blood on the knife to the ground, saying coldly, "a mob!"


    Above his head, a big hand fell down, instantly pressing on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    This is Lin Zhirong''s magical handprint, which condenses the mysterious gas of martial arts all over his body, turns into a cloud of mysterious gas, condenses into a palm, and wants to shock Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    "Bang down!"


    A thunderous sound sounded under the fingerprints, shaking the ground gently!


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a dragon chopping knife, broke his fingerprints and chopped at Lin Zhirong''s neck.

 Chapter 223

    Dragon chopping knife can cut dragon scales and cut dragon tendons. It is invincible.


    "Deng!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit angrily, and the blade cut Lin Zhirong''s neck. A flash of fire broke out and made a sound of metal attack.


    Lin Zhirong''s neck, like the iron casting and refining of the King Kong God, can''t even cut the dragon knife.


    Just left a white mark on his neck, not even a trace of blood.


    This scene surprised many people. Has Lin Zhirong been refined into a god body that is not bad?


    The Dragon cutting knife is a forbidden weapon in the army. It can cut through all magical powers. Even cutting black iron is as easy as cutting tofu.


    But did not cut off Lin Zhirong''s skin?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly. Even if Lin Zhirong had the fourth level of secularity, his body could never be so strong.


    Even if it is stronger, can it be stronger than the dragon?


    The blade was still on Lin Zhirong''s neck, and Lin Zhirong''s face showed a disdainful sneer, "even my nine life armor can''t be cut. Are you still qualified to fight with me?"


    Lin Zhirong is not physically stronger than the dragon, but because he is wearing a peerless Leather Armor - Jiusheng unbreakable armor.


    This kind of leather armor is refined from the common skins of nine layers of martial artists in the refined world. The nine layers of common skins are refined together and turned into a piece of armor.


    Jiusheng does not break the armor, and can integrate with the skin of the warrior, integrate into the body, and form a whole.


    It is precisely because Lin Zhirong wears Jiusheng unbreakable armor, so even the dragon knife can''t cut his skin.


    Unless Wu Zun takes action, otherwise the general attack can''t even hurt Lin Zhirong''s skin.


    "Ow!"


    Lin Zhirong''s palm emitted a golden light, and Xuan Qi rushed out of his body and turned into golden dragon claws, and a claw hit his chest.


    This is a moment of great crisis. If you are touched by the golden dragon claw, your body will suffer heavy damage even if it is not torn.


    "The sun and the moon are on the same day!"


    A moon and a scorching sun flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, turning into a picture scroll of yin and Yang sun and moon, rotating rapidly, forming a huge vortex, pulling the Golden Dragon claws into the vortex.


    With this short delay, Ning Xiaochuan finally won the chance to shoot again.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered all the lightning power, and his palm almost turned into a thunder ball, which bombarded the palm of the golden dragon claw and crushed the dragon claw.


    Lin Zhirong''s palm was hit, and his whole arm was paralyzed. The bones felt pain, and the mysterious Qi in his body was shaking.


    Although the Dragon chopping knife can''t break the "nine lives can''t break the armor", it can bombard Lin Zhirong''s body across the leather armor with powerful force.


    He quickly stepped back, stepped on the Seven Star step, fell ten feet away, into a defensive posture!


    "Jiusheng unbreakable armor is not invincible. Its absolute strength is enough to shock you to death through a layer of leather armor."


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the Dragon cutting knife, pressed step by step, and ran the Yin and Yang sun and moon scroll with both hands, suppressing Lin Zhirong.


    This is the ninth magical power born out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Its power is not trivial. The light of the scorching sun is very dazzling; The light of the moon is particularly cold.


    The two extreme forces, converging together, are like the sun and moon rotating in the dark universe, with the power to shake the world.


    Lin Zhirong is naturally fearless. No matter how powerful Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power is, after all, there is only the second level of cultivation in the secular realm.


    The difference between two realms is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Lin Zhirong once again appeared in the world treasure wheel, condensing the virtual images of dragon elephant, golden winged ghost King Scorpion, earth lizard and divine dragon.


    Cultivating this martial magic, he once swallowed the blood of these four creatures and was able to rely on the power of these four creatures.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two powerful magical powers were attacking each other, completely destroying Lingqi Pavilion, and all the towers fell down.


    "Who is this boy? He can fight with the young master."


    "He is holding a dragon cutting knife, which is likely to be a member of the court, maybe from Tu Shen camp."


    "I heard earlier that Miss Duanmu called him Ning Xiaochuan. How can this name sound so familiar? It seems to have been heard somewhere."


    "I feel the same way. It really sounds familiar."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Zhirong''s body methods are extremely fast. They kill Ling Qige and fight on Xiaoyao peak, chopping ancient giant trees, cutting off mountain streams, and rolling rocks down one by one.


    Lin Zhirong''s body emitted a golden column of light, condensed into a dragon shaped magical power, and the light collided on the cliff, cutting off a huge cliff stone.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again played the martial magic power of "the sun and the moon are the same as the sky", with a scorching sun and a full moon floating above his head, smashing all the magic powers played by Lin Zhirong.


    From the contest of magical powers to the physical attack, the two people were like two fierce Xuan beasts.


    Their bodies have endless power, which cannot be consumed at all.


    "No! Ning Xiaochuan''s injury hasn''t healed yet. If you fight with Lin Zhirong, you must suffer." Duanmu linger is a little worried.


    Duanmu linger raised her eyes and saw a thin white figure standing on the top of the tree.


    Her face was covered with a golden mask, her long black hair was like a tassel waterfall, and the dragon shaped dark air flowed on her body, covering her whole body. There were mists in front of her, which made her look particularly ethereal and mysterious.


    "Your Highness, stop them from fighting." Duanmu linger said.


    Now, the only people who have the strength to stop Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Zhirong are the demonic saint.


    The saint of demon gate has been watching the battle between them until now.


    With a wave of the palm, he made a white divine practice, which turned into an ancient bridge connecting heaven and earth, to separate Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Zhirong.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, in the dark, a sword light cut out and cut off the ancient bridge.


    A slightly tall and thin old man came out of the woods with disheveled hair. Above his head, there was a snake shaped Xuanqi war sword suspended.


    His face was full of wrinkles. He bowed slightly to the saint of the demon gate and said, "our young master, this is revenge for his wife. I hope your highness will understand the sad mood of the young master at the moment and let him cut his enemy."


    The saint of demon gate said coldly, "camel son, how dare you fight me?"


    This old man, named "camel son", is 89 years old. He is a powerful elder of wushengdao and has high prestige in the demon gate.


    "No! How dare I fight with the holy lady? I just beg the holy lady not to meddle in this matter." Camel son''s pupil flashed a sharp light. Deep in his heart, he didn''t have much respect for this young saint.


    "Are you threatening me?" Magic door saint.


    "No! It''s just... This is indeed the family business of wushengdao. If your Highness the saint wants to intervene, the Taoist Lord will investigate it, and we can''t afford to be responsible."


    Camel''s heart sneered, just a little girl, in the demon gate, if you want prestige, if you want merit, if you want to suppress people?


    What a joke.


    How smart the saint of the demon gate is, can''t you hear it? Camel son, this is to press her out of the name of the Lord of immortality, trying to make her shrink.


    After all, she stayed in the imperial city all the year round. Although she was a saint of the demon gate, she did not establish her own prestige.


    In the demon gate, if there is no strong power, these old demons will not convince you at all.


    When the saint of the demon sect came to the nine death cliff, she wanted to find a chance to establish her prestige in the demon sect. She was worried that she couldn''t find a suitable candidate, but she didn''t expect camel Zi to come to the door by herself.


    When people want to die, they can''t stop them.


    "You are really overbearing and dare to threaten this saint. This is the following offense, and the crime should be punished."


    The smell of the saint of the demon gate became cold, and the air between heaven and earth became cold, and the temperature fell rapidly, like turning into a big ice cellar.


    The moisture in the air condenses into ice crystals and merges into snowflakes.


    The arm of the saint of the demon gate was full of white flower rain, which gathered into a torrent of snowflakes and chopped towards the camel.


    "Since Her Highness the saint wants to learn some martial arts, the camel son will make a fool of herself."


    Camel Zi has the cultivation close to the land of reverence, and his combat power is comparable to half a Wu Zun. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the little girl of the demon sect saint, and with a sneer, he will cut off the snake shaped war sword.


    The sword Qi surged like a tsunami, forming a huge snake head, emitting bright and dazzling light.


    The war sword smashed the snowflakes, and with a sharp momentum, it hit the heart of the saint of the demon gate.


    "Shua!"


    A white figure galloped down and fell directly in front of camel son. A snow-white and beautiful palm pinched the snake shaped sword in his hand.


    Hold the Xuanqi war sword with your hand!


    So fast.


    Camel son''s face changed slightly and he was about to withdraw his sword.


    However, the serpentine sword in his hand was forcibly taken away by the saint of the demon sect, pinched in her hand, cut off one arm of the camel, and trickle blood flowed out of his shoulders.


    "Ah!"


    Camel''s mouth sent out a low scream, staggered back, shocked to the extreme, how can this little girl be so strong?


    The saint of the demon gate fell to the ground, holding a snake shaped war sword in her hand, forced it up step by step, put the war sword on the camel''s neck, cut a scarlet blood mark, and said in a cold voice, "what''s your identity? This Saint works, and you are qualified to teach me how to do it?"


    "Don''t dare... Don''t dare..." camel Zi''s eyes showed horror, endured the pain on his shoulders, and his body kept retreating.


    The sword was placed on his neck, and the sword breath was breathed on the blade, which could cut off his head at any time.


    The saint of the demon gate said, "kneel down!"


    "You..."


    Camel felt humiliated in his heart, clenched his teeth tightly, and did not kneel down.


    He is a big man in the demon sect. Even if he sees the Taoist master of wusheng Tao, he doesn''t have to kneel down and salute.


    "If you don''t kneel, you will die."


    The saint of the demon gate was very strong, and a frightening chill broke out on her body, freezing the camel''s blood all over, making his body tremble.


    The war sword stabbed into the camel''s neck and went an inch deep. The blood dripped down like a torrent, and gathered into a small blood pool in front of the camel.


    "Dong!"


    Camel finally bent his legs and fell to the ground.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of the war sword of the demon saint, the camel''s head flew out and fell into the grass like a ball.


    Head, when flying out. Camel son''s eyes are still staring big, and he doesn''t understand that he has knelt down. Why would he be killed?

 Chapter 224

    Camel''s head fell to the ground, and the blood in his body contained powerful energy, which was still boiling on the ground.


    The strong man of Wu Dao who was close to the realm of Wu Zun fell, and a drop of blood in his body, if dropped in the lake, could boil the water in the lake.


    In the era of apotheosis, a secondary God fell, the blood could dye the sky red, shed blood rain, and hundreds of millions of creatures howled, all of which were the influence of the blood of the powerful martial arts.


    The stronger the martial arts cultivation, the stronger the energy contained in the blood.


    A drop of blood from the body of a secondary God can manifest a world in which there are thousands of creatures.


    Of course, the era of apotheosis has passed too long, and the ancients at the level of secondary gods are almost invisible. Only the ancient family, peerless Dongtian in the depths of the continent, and perhaps the ancestor of the secondary God are alive.


    In the jade haze Empire, a land venerable can support one side of the world and dominate one side.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the storm broke out on the arm of the saint of the demon gate, shattering the serpentine sword, turning it into pieces and falling to the ground.


    A piece of six grade mysterious gas was unexpectedly shattered by her and turned into scrap iron.


    Those martial artists of the demon gate were frightened and panicked, and knelt on the ground one after another: "see your highness!"


    Camel son is a big man in wushengdao, close to Wu Zun, but even he died in the hands of the saint of the demon gate. This shows the means of the saint''s highness.


    If they don''t kneel, their minions will definitely end up worse than luotuozi.


    The saint of the demon sect is killing people and gaining power. What is needed is the effect of shocking people.


    The battle between the saint of the demon gate and camel son was so overwhelming that it finally startled the big men of the demon gate.


    Wusheng Taoist master, fox fairy Taoist master, Duanmu Linye, and five demon sect martial masters are at the same time. Their bodies are wrapped in the vitality of earth martial arts, with light covering their bodies, martial souls out of their bodies, and their Dharma bodies are tall, just like eight true gods. Except for the saint of the demon gate, other martial artists knelt on the ground and dared not even lift their heads.


    This is the supreme figure of the demon gate, and each one is comparable to the holy.


    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Zhirong also stopped.


    Holding Duanmu Jishuang''s body, Lin Zhirong went to the front of Taoist priest wusheng and Duanmu Linye, knelt on the ground, cried and said, "father, father-in-law, blame me for my inability to protect Ji Shuang and let her die in the hands of the imperial eagle dog."


    Lin Zhirong, the villain, complained first, and impassioned about Ning Xiaochuan''s crime, describing Ning Xiaochuan as a spy sent by the imperial court to the general altar of the demon gate.


    The Lord of Wu Sheng was Lin Zhirong''s father. Standing on the ground, he naturally formed a huge martial spirit Dharma body, head beast body. The body shape of Wu soul is very similar to that of hell dog.


    Wu soul Dharma body is not necessarily a human form, but also a ghost body, animal body, dragon body, war soldier, and various forms may appear.


    Of course, the most common martial soul Dharma body is still in human form. Only those who practice special skills, martial soul Dharma body is different from ordinary people.


    The momentum of Taoist priest wusheng was as strong as a towering mountain. Overlooking the people below, he said coldly, "Zhirong, don''t talk nonsense. This is the cliff of nine deaths. Can people in the imperial court come here?"


    When wusheng Daozu spoke, the clouds in Xiaoyao peak were opening and closing, and the mysterious beasts between mountains and rivers were startled by the breath emanating from him and dormant in the grass.


    "I dare not lie."


    Lin Zhirong pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "he is the imperial eagle dog, which was brought to the nine death cliff by linger''s sister. And... And..."


    "Hum! What a big man! He''s still hesitating. Don''t you dare to say anything?" There is no main cold sound channel.


    "My father taught me a good lesson." Lin Zhirong bowed and said, "the relationship between the imperial eagle dog and linger''s sister is extraordinary. They... Also have illegitimate daughters. So Zhirong felt that it must be linger''s sister who was inexperienced and deceived by the imperial eagle dog, so he made a big mistake and brought him to the nine death cliff."


    Duanmu Linye saw his second daughter''s tragic death, and his heart was also very cold, but after hearing Lin Zhirong say this, his eyebrow was slightly raised, his eyes stared at Lin Zhirong, and said coldly, "they still have illegitimate daughters?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is Duanmu Linye, who brought him back to Jiushi cliff. He knows better than anyone that Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger can never have that relationship.


    Lin Zhirong didn''t know this, but he was awe inspiring and said, "that''s right! This little girl is standing next to linger''s sister."


    The fight between Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Zhirong just now broke the whole Lingqi Pavilion. Duanki linger was afraid that Xiao linger would be injured, so she was brought out.


    Duanki linger half knelt on the ground and said in a cold voice, "Lin Zhirong, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t die with you."


    "Mom, Xiaoling is hungry!" Xiaoling''er hugged Duanmu linger''s neck and said naively.


    The whole hall fell silent.


    Everyone stared at Duanmu linger.


    Lin Zhirong''s eyes showed a sneer, and his heart secretly said that children can''t deceive people. Duan Mu linger, now I think you''re a hundred mouths hard to argue. The United imperial court Eagle dog killed his sister who is about to die. Such a crime is enough to make you suffer the punishment of "a hundred snakes devouring the body".


    Duanmu Linye frowned slightly, feeling that he was really too failed. How come every daughter didn''t let him worry so much.


    He always felt that Duanmu linger was the most clever, principled and gifted of his three daughters, and was highly expected, but now it happened again.


    "Linger, why have you never told me this?" Duanmu Linye felt quite humiliated, but he was trying to suppress his anger.


    Hearing someone calling her, xiaoling''er turned her lovely face around, and then fell down and walked towards Duanmu Linye.


    Duanmu linger pulled xiaolinger back and said respectfully, "Dad, this thing is not what you think. In fact, she is... She is... Ningxiaochuan''s daughter."


    Duanmu linger stared at ningxiaochuan fiercely, intending to push the trouble to ningxiaochuan.


    "Ma Ma! I''m your daughter!" Little linger gently pulled Duan Kipling''s skirt, thinking that Duan Kipling didn''t want her, so she stared at Duan Kipling pitifully, her big eyes glittering, as if to shed tears.


    Duankisuzuki has a terrible headache. How can she get into such a small trouble? It''s really unreasonable.


    Lin Zhirong sneered, "now it''s obvious that this little girl is the illegitimate daughter of Duan muling''er and Ning Xiaochuan. Duan muling''er united with people in the court to kill her own sister."


    When Lin Zhirong said the three words "Ning Xiaochuan", he also felt a little familiar, as if he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t kneel down. Even in the face of the demon sect Wu Zun, he stood proudly and said, "Duanmu Jishuang wasn''t killed by me."


    Lin Zhirong sneered, "did she kill herself?"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him coldly and said, "you should know better than anyone who died in her hand."


    Lin Zhirong said, "of course! That person is you. I saw it with my own eyes. Hundreds of eyes saw it on the scene, and they can testify."


    "It is indeed Ning Xiaochuan who killed Miss Duanmu. He should be put into the oil pot."


    "We''ve all seen it with our own eyes. He can''t argue at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who knelt on the ground said one after another.


    This matter has made a lot of noise, and the demon road conference is about to be held, but such a thing happened, which made Duanmu Linye''s face quite embarrassed.


    He believed that Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger could never have an illegitimate daughter, and he also believed that Ning Xiaochuan would not kill Duanmu Jishuang for no reason, but outsiders would not believe it.


    Therefore, he can only order people to imprison Ning Xiaochuan and Duan kisuzuki Suzuki first. It is the top priority to make things smaller and calm things down first.


    He is the master of the blood devouring demon, and he is also a person who wants face.


    Ningxiaochuan and duankilinger were both locked in the iron prison of the demon gate, surrounded by darkness and cold, guarded by dead men wearing armor.


    This is the place where the felons of the demon sect are imprisoned. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t escape.


    Duanmu linger sat on the corner, clenched her fist tightly, clenched her teeth, and said, "you killed me this time. For no reason, why did you make a little girl? Also, even if Duanmu Jishuang is a bitch, you shouldn''t kill her. Well, we must both suffer the punishment of the demon sect."


    Ningxiaochuan seemed very calm, with iron chains in his hands, but he was practicing with his eyes closed. His skin exuded the mysterious aura of dragon and tiger shape, and issued a cry of resistance, calmly saying, "Duanmu Jishuang was killed by Lin Zhirong."


    "What?" Duanmu linger was suddenly surprised, "why did he kill his wife?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, looked at her like an idiot, and said, "any man who has a wife like Duanmu Jishuang will want to kill her very much. But Duanmu Jishuang is the granddaughter of the demon emperor. Naturally, Lin Zhirong can''t brazenly kill her, so he blamed it on me."


    "Then why didn''t you say it before?" Duan kisuzuki''s eyes widened and said angrily.


    She felt that Ning Xiaochuan was a psychopath. Why didn''t she explain such an important thing to the big men of the demon sect?


    Now, I can only stay here and die.


    "Will anyone believe me? In their eyes, I am a member of the court. Anything I say is just sophistry." Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    Duanmu linger didn''t know why, but she still chose to believe Ning Xiaochuan and said angrily, "this Lin Zhirong is really hateful. I want to tell my father about it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think your father is an old fool? He can become one of the six masters of the demon sect. He is hundreds and thousands of times smarter than you. He knows better than anyone who killed Duanmu Jishuang."


    "Then why did he keep us here?" Duanmu linger didn''t understand.


    "If he thinks that we killed Duanmu Jishuang, then we are dead now." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Duanmu linger suddenly realized, and said, "yes! With my father''s temper, if we really kill Duanmu Jishuang, he will definitely kill us on the spot, and will not give us a chance to live. But what should we do now?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "wait!"


    "Who are you waiting for?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood why duankisuzuka could not become the saint of the demon sect? She is too schemless, simply let Ning Xiaochuan doubt her IQ.


    Compared with the Mormon Saint now, she is simply too far away.


    Duanmu linger didn''t become the saint of the demon gate, so it can be seen that the demon emperor is still very accurate in looking at people. Ningxiaochuan thought so.

 Chapter 225

    "Demon saint!" Ningxiaochuan added, "in addition to me and Duanmu Jishuang in Lingqi Pavilion at that time, the saint of Mormon was also there. She can help me testify."


    "Yes! The holy lady''s cultivation is so high that nothing can hide her mind. She must know who the real murderer is. But why didn''t she defend you before?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "first of all, I have no relatives with the saint of the demon gate. Why does she help me?"


    "Secondly, the demon gate is not monolithic, and its forces are complex. The six demons all have their own forces, and the main road owners are all the heroes in the world. The Lord of wusheng is the overlord of the older generation of the demon gate, one generation higher than the Lord of fox fairy and your father. He was in Lingqi Pavilion at that time, with the highest seniority and highest accomplishments. Do you think the saint of the demon gate is so stupid that she will offend the Lord of wusheng face to face?"


    "Then she can''t wait for death!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if she wants to help us, then she should also be waiting."


    "Wait for what?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "wait for the dark heavenly king to come to the nine death cliff. Only when the dark heavenly king comes to the nine death cliff, can she have the power to compete with the immortal Taoist master. Otherwise, even if she now stands up and identifies Lin Zhirong as the murderer, with the immortal Taoist master''s seniority and cultivation, there is also a way to suppress her. Duan Kizuki, you have to understand one thing, only under the condition of equal power, can you have the qualification to negotiate."


    "Dada!"


    The dark and silent iron prison sounded the sound of gentle footsteps.


    With her hands on her back, the demon Saint came to the outside of the iron prison under the leadership of two deaf and dumb prison guards.


    With her hands on her back and a golden mask, she exuded a terrifying momentum and said indifferently, "I don''t see that you are still a little smart."


    Just now, she heard what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Seeing the arrival of the saint of the demon gate, Duanmu linger''s face showed joy and said, "Your Highness really knows who killed Duanmu Jishuang?"


    The Mormon Saint just stood there and didn''t speak.


    However, if she doesn''t speak, it means that she has acquiesced.


    "Don''t worry, wait until a suitable opportunity, I will stand up and return your innocence." The saint of demon gate glanced at Ning Xiaochuan slightly and said, "but you must tell me, whose child is that little girl?"


    Duanmu linger glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, then stared at the saint of the demon gate and said, "is this very important?"


    "Of course it''s important." Magic door saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lips moved and said, "she''s not human."


    Duanki linger and the saint of the demon gate were slightly stunned.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no scruples and said, "she is a mysterious beast. However, she is not in any danger. Please don''t hurt her. If you can, please help take care of her!"


    "A mysterious beast, Kua Kua, believe you for the time being." The saint of the demon gate whisked away and disappeared in the dark passage in an instant.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The iron prison was closed again and turned into a dark world.


    "Is she really a mysterious beast?" Duankisuzuki still can''t believe it. In fact, she thinks xiaosuzuki is still quite cute.


    "Absolutely true."


    "Then why do you call her Xiao Ling?"


    "Hmm! This... Give you a pill to get rid of vulgarity and improve your cultivation as much as possible. Only when your cultivation becomes strong can you really save your life. You can''t place all your hopes on the saint of the demon gate. If you can''t do it in the end, we can escape by ourselves."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a "refined pill", which emitted a light cyan light, illuminating the dark iron prison.


    Duanki linger took this elixir and asked again, "you say it! Why do you call her xiaolinger?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped talking to her, took out a refined pill, took it into his mouth, and began to attack the third level of refined realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have much confidence in the saint of the demon sect. After all, she is not related to her, and she may not try her best to help herself. Only when you are strong, you are really capable.


    The refined pill is specially refined for martial artists in the refined realm. Dan vaporized and melted into the blood. Every moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body changed dramatically. Those dragon and tiger mysterious Qi were activated, just like the real dragon and tiger flying in the body.


    Duanmu linger also took the refined pill and began to practice.


    For the past 12 days, the iron prison has not been opened again, and no one even brought food to them.


    It''s like the people in the demon gate have forgotten them both.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined most of the second refined pill, and his skin was flashing, emitting a jade light, like a layer of jade wax.


    In the blood and bones, a trace of streamer escapes and condenses into the skin.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is like an old monk sitting in meditation. His body emits a bright light, sounds of dragons and tigers, and a layer of old skin falls off his body.


    This picture is like a golden cicada peeling, a divine tree changing clothes, and a spirit snake peeling!


    Ningxiaochuan''s newborn skin is beating with dense mysterious inscriptions. Seven different lights rush out of the body, showing color changes of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    Because of the strange changes emanating from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, duanki linger woke up from her practice and saw that there was an ocean suspended in the heart of Ning Xiaochuan, seven divine bridges of different colors suspended on the ocean, and the other end was connected to the outside world and connected with heaven and earth.


    "Why is Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts heart palace so powerful? Just breaking through the realm, it actually produces such a scene, with inscriptions attached, dragons and tigers singing together, Colorful streamers, ancient bridges and divine seas, which is the physique that young gods in the era of gods can have." Duankisuzuki looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan has taken off the third layer of vulgarity, reaching the third level of vulgarity, and his combat effectiveness has increased at least three times.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Xuanqi back into his body, gently exhaled a breath, stared at duanki linger, and said, "you have also entered the third level of Secularity!"


    Duanmu linger nodded and said, "thank you for your elixir, otherwise I will have to practice for at least two years to reach this level."


    Duan kisuzuki''s physique is not as strong as Ning Xiaochuan''s. taking only one refined pill, she has entered the third peak of refined realm.


    However, it was much harder for Ning Xiaochuan to break through the realm than she did. Taking two refined pills, she barely reached the third level of refined realm.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is far superior to Duan kizuka''s. in the current state, he can fight with the fifth heaviest martial artist in the refined realm, and even compete with the sixth heaviest martial artist in the refined realm.


    If he fights with Lin Zhirong again now, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to kill him with his fist. Even if he wears nine lives and doesn''t break his armor, he can''t escape death.


    Duanki linger said, "it''s really strange that although the iron prison of demon gate is cruel, it also delivers meals to prisoners every day. Why has no one delivered meals to me after more than ten days? Have you forgotten us?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s really strange. Maybe something big has happened outside, and we don''t care at all."


    "How do I feel that someone wants to starve us deliberately?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan smiled, "you are a little smarter at last. However, even if someone wants to starve us, your father will never starve us. Why hasn''t he come to see us for so long? Are you... Sure it''s his own daughter?"


    "It must be his own. But... But... Why didn''t he come?" Duankisuzuki bit her lips and mused.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, dragged the iron chain on his body and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll go out and have a look myself!"


    "Do you want to escape?"


    "Knowing that someone wants to kill us in the iron prison, we haven''t escaped. Are we waiting to die here?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No one can escape from the iron prison at all, and if we are found to escape from the prison, we are really dead. Or... Shall we wait?" Duanmu linger hesitated.


    "Then you continue to wait for death here. I have to leave." Ning Xiaochuan''s hands and feet are bound with iron shackles. He grabs the jumping chain with both hands and runs the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers in his body to forcibly break the iron chain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is so powerful now that even Xuanqi can be broken, let alone an iron chain.


    "Hua la!"


    However, the iron chain on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm is stronger than Xuanqi.


    He used his strongest strength and could not break the iron chain.


    "It''s useless. This Xuanling iron lock is made of extraterritorial strange iron. It is specially used to lock martial arts masters, not to mention our cultivation. Even the martial artists in the land of reverence can''t break the Xuanling iron lock." Duanmu linger said.


    "Really?"


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, and five blood red magic Qi flowed out of his heart and merged into a magic sword.


    Wave the magic sword!


    "Pa!"


    The iron chain on the arm is broken.


    The magic sword cut again, and the iron chain on both feet was also broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan moved his hands and feet for a while, put the magic sword away, stared at Duan kisuzuki, and said, "are you going?"


    "What kind of weapon did you just use?" Duanki linger asked.


    "Leave it alone... Shh! Someone is coming!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly sat in place, leaned back against the iron wall, put the iron chain on his arms and legs, and pretended that he was still locked by the iron chain.


    "Dada!"


    Steady footsteps sounded in the dark.


    Lin Zhirong walked into the iron prison, holding a black stone lamp in his hand, and stood outside the iron fence, followed by two deaf and dumb prison guards.


    The light is dim.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan sitting in the corner, Lin Zhirong looked very embarrassed, and his heart was a little proud. He laughed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve asked about you. It turns out that you are the first genius of the famous Imperial City and the leader of the emperor of heaven Academy. It''s really disrespectful."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him coldly and said, "it''s not too late for you to know now. If you let me out, I can consider sparing your life."


    "Haha!"


    Lin Zhirong laughed, and then his eyes became very vicious, saying, "do you still want to escape from the iron prison of the demon gate? Don''t you know that in two days, you two will die?"

 Chapter 226

    "Nonsense. It''s you who killed Duanmu Jishuang. Do you think you can cheat the predecessors of the demon sect?"


    Duanmu linger suddenly stood up, his eyes with cold, Xuan Qi condensed into his eyes, and two sword lights flew out of his eyes and attacked Lin Zhirong.


    She stepped into the third level of secularity, and her cultivation has gone further. Two sword lights pierced the array barrier of the iron prison and bombarded it.


    "Sister ling''er, it''s really gratifying that her cultivation has been improved again. Unfortunately, now she''s just a prisoner."


    Lin Zhirong''s mouth was slightly hooked, with a look of disdain.


    With a wave of his arm, he formed a worldly wheel, rolled the two sword lights upside down, hit duankisuzuki''s legs, and made two blood holes.


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Both sword Qi hit duanki linger''s leg bone.


    Duan kisuzuki felt that the bones of her legs were broken, and her pain was splitting, and her blood flowed, and her body fell to the ground.


    Fine beads of sweat escaped from her forehead, but she didn''t cry out miserably. She clenched her teeth and said, "dare you... Break my legs, and my father will kill you!"


    Duankisuzuki''s five fingers tightly grasped the corners of her clothes and resisted the sharp pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and a continuous current flowed from the tip of his fingers.


    Lin Zhirong sneered and said, "do you think you still have a chance to live? Duan kisuzuki colluded with the people in the court and sold the demon gate. Now the imperial army has come to the foot of the nine death cliff. You have made a terrible mistake and still want to get out of the iron prison alive?"


    Duanmu linger''s face changed and said, "the imperial army has come to encircle and suppress the demon gate general altar again? How is this possible?"


    Lin Zhirong said proudly, "even your father can''t hold you this time. The predecessors of the demon sect have decided to throw you two into the ten thousand snake cave and kill you with the most cruel punishment."


    Ning Xiaochuan could see that Lin Zhirong was not lying. In this way, the imperial army had really come to encircle and suppress the demon gate general altar again.


    Lin Zhirong glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I heard that you have cultivated a magic skill, which is comparable to the blood eating demon skill. If you pass this magic skill to me, I can consider letting you two leave."


    "Don''t believe him, the prisoner in the iron prison of Mormon, he can''t let go at all." Duanmu linger said.


    Lin Zhirong sneered, "stupid! Maybe I couldn''t let you go before. But now, all the masters of the demon sect have been restrained by the Imperial Army, and the defense of the iron prison is far less than before. With my martial arts cultivation, it''s not difficult to take you out. If you pass that kind of magic skill to me, I''ll let you go immediately."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed hesitation, nodded and said, "OK! I can pass that kind of magic skill to you now."


    "Really?" Lin Zhirong took a step forward and showed an excited look.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, as fast as lightning, moved sideways to the iron fence, grabbed Lin Zhirong''s neck across the iron fence, mobilized the power of the magic sword, and began to devour Lin Zhirong''s blood and dark Qi.


    Ningxiaochuan has just broken through the third level of refined realm, and it needs a lot of blood and gas to consolidate the realm. Since Lin Zhirong came to the door, he was naturally rude.


    Under the suppression of Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful force, Lin Zhirong was violently dragged over, his head was squeezed between two iron bars, and the bridge of his nose was crushed.


    His heart was frightened, and he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan could actually get out of Xuanling''s iron lock. Now, it was too late for him to fight back. The blood in his body flowed back to Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "You don''t want to see that kind of magic, I''ll let you see it slowly now." Ning Xiaochuan held Lin Zhirong''s neck and lifted him from the ground, crushing his head flat.


    The two deaf and dumb prison guards were slightly surprised. At the same time, they shot Ning Xiaochuan and stabbed the spear in their hands.


    They are all first-class martial arts masters. Their moves are quite fierce, blocking all the retreats of Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t let Lin Zhirong go, he will surely die under the spear.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to let Lin Zhirong go!


    Today, he is dead!


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan dashed up, broke three iron bars with his body, and shot out of the iron prison. One hand held Lin Zhirong, pressed him firmly on the iron wall, smashing his head open and emitting wisps of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back unfolded a pair of seven meter long wings of angry wind, and the Xuan Qi condensed into feathers. The feathers were like iron hooks, and the wind was like a hurricane. The two deaf and dumb prison guards flew out, crashed into the iron wall, and the spear in their hands fell to the ground.


    Under Lin Zhirong''s unwilling, frightened and pleading eyes, the blood in his body was sucked dry, his body dried up, his skin dried up, his hair was pale, his eyes were deep concave, and finally he became a mummy.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined his blood and gas, so he walked over to the two deaf and dumb prison guards, hit two lightning behemoths, and split them into powder.


    Ningxiaochuan then returned to the iron prison. His fingers were pressed on Duan Kipling''s leg, and he helped her stabilize the injury and stop the blood with dragon and tiger Xuanqi.


    The wound pierced by sword Qi healed quickly and formed a layer of blood scabs under the repair of Xuan Qi.


    Although the wound healed, the broken bone was not so easy to repair. If there is no healing pill, with her martial arts cultivation, it will take at least seven days to recuperate before the broken bone can grow back.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut off the iron chain tied to her with a magic sword, carried her on his back, and walked outside the iron prison.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut open the iron wall with a magic sword, tore a human high hole, walked out of the crack and entered the iron prison channel.


    They just got out of an independent prison. If they want to get out of the iron prison, they have to go through at least seven checkpoints.


    The seven checkpoints were sealed by the xuantie heavy gate. It was as difficult as heaven for a martial arts master to escape.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger came out, more than a dozen martial arts masters stopped them.


    They are all deaf mutes, wearing thick armor, with cold eyes, holding a spear of Xuanqi level in their hands, and the spear tip is flashing with lightning.


    "We must kill it as soon as possible. If the prison keeper spreads the news and the demon sect master rushes over, we won''t have a chance to escape." Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s left arm bone had long been integrated with Wu Dao''s magic power. When his arm extended, he immediately sent out hundreds of lightning and chopped at those prison guards at the same time.


    The power of lightning is much stronger than before, and every flash of lightning is as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    Lightning cut the prison keeper''s armor, sending out green smoke. Through the thick armor, it bombarded the flesh and split the prison keeper into charred bones.


    Prison guards are also strong in cultivation. If they are outside, they are all independent martial arts masters.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is more powerful, and he has the strength comparable to the older generation of strong people. Naturally, these prison guards are not his opponents.


    More than a dozen prison guards were hacked by lightning and fell to the ground, turning into charred bodies.


    "Ning... Ogawa!"


    "Ning... Xiao... Chuan!"


    In the iron prison, there was a faint voice, which could hardly be heard if you didn''t listen carefully.


    Ningxiaochuan was about to open the iron gate and immediately kill the next checkpoint. After hearing this sound, he immediately stopped.


    In this dark iron prison, does anyone know him?


    Looking for the source of the sound, Ning Xiaochuan went to a black iron wall, sacrificed the magic sword, and split the iron wall with a sword.


    Inside this iron wall, there is also a cold and dark iron prison.


    Inside, there was an old man with messy hair who was locked by 36 iron chains. It was obviously a felon of the demon sect.


    The old man''s body is quite dry, seriously dehydrated, and his clothes have been torn. I don''t know how long he has been imprisoned here?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old man''s robe, which was worn, rotten and discolored. However, after careful identification, he could still see that it was an official robe of the imperial court.


    He is a military general of the court!


    "Who are you? Did you hear our conversation just now?" Ning Xiaochuan asked.


    Every cell in the iron prison of the demon gate is separated by a three meter thick dark iron prison wall. How high is the old man''s cultivation to hear the dialogue in the next cell?


    Those who can be imprisoned in the iron prison of demon gate are really not ordinary people.


    The old man opened his eyes with difficulty, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "are you... Ning Xiaochuan of Jiange Marquis...? your father... Is Ning Qianyi, and your mother is Duanmu Ning?"


    "That''s right!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Calculate the time... You should be so old, haha, how are your father and mother?" The old man said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "they were killed by Emperor Yulan eleven years ago."


    "Eleven years ago." The old man''s body trembled, and he tried to widen his eyes and said, "what sin?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s time was very urgent, but the old man was able to say his parents'' names, which made him curious, so he patiently said, "collude with the demon gate and betray the court, resulting in the total annihilation of 700000 troops of the court."


    "Sure enough... Eleven years, eleven years... Cough..." the old man became more excited and smiled bitterly. If there was still some water in his body, he might shed tears. However, he was imprisoned for too long, so dehydrated that he couldn''t even shed tears.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "eleven years ago, was the elder also in the army of encircling and suppressing the demon gate?"


    The old man nodded and said, "in those days, your father was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces with his commander''s seal. Yue Wuyang was the senior general of the middle army; general Zuo Duwei, Mo Longting; general you Duwei, Qi Chong. I am Qi Chong."


    Ning Xiaochuan was overjoyed, bowed down, took out the imperial order, and said, "I''m here to check the truth of that war. I hope you can tell me something."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the iron chain locked on the old man, and called out the magic sword, intending to cut off the iron chain and save the old man.


    "No!" The old man stopped Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I... my longevity is... Almost exhausted, and I won''t live long. If you cut off the iron chain with a sword, the anti shock force of the iron chain will only accelerate my death. That''s it! I''m satisfied to see my old friend''s son again at the end of my life."


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword and finally did not cut it off.

 Chapter 227

    Ning Xiaochuan can feel that Qi Chong''s life force is quite weak, and he should have died long ago. It is all supported by strong cultivation until now.


    This is the spiritual will of the strong in martial arts. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    At this moment, if you rush to save him, you are likely to cut off the fire of his last life.


    The old man said weakly, "the man who betrayed the Imperial Army... Can''t be your father. It''s absolutely impossible! I know your father''s behavior better than anyone. Before the army left for war, I went to the Marquis of Jiange to discuss with your father for a night. At that time, I also saw you. You''re so old, and you''re still a skin child."


    "There are so many princes in the court, but emperor Yulan sent your father to be the commander of the three armies. This is obviously to deal with your Jiange Marquis house. If you take the wrong step, the whole Marquis house will be destroyed. How can your father cooperate with the enemy and betray the country? Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "If you... Want to find out... The truth of that year, you can start from... Two people. The first is Yue Wuyang. The army that encircled and suppressed the demon gate in that year will be completely destroyed, and he can''t get rid of it."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who is the other person?"


    The old man swallowed hard and said, "general Zuo Duwei, Mo Longting."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes darkened and said, "elder generation, Mo Longting has died in the war that year. Moreover, Mo Longting, like my father, bears the great crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. All the members of the Mo family are sent to the border, and the women are sold to Qinglou brothel. The experience of the Mo family is ten times and a hundred times worse than that of our Jiange marquis."


    "What? It''s impossible... Mo Longting... It''s impossible to die in that war, absolutely impossible." The old man became more excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Why are you so sure that Mo Longting is not dead?"


    The old man said, "because eleven years ago, he personally put me in the iron prison of the demon gate... It''s him, it must be him..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked and said, "elder, can you confirm this?"


    "It must be him, it must be him... Do I remember wrong... I remember wrong..." the old man was talking to himself, in a trance, suddenly, his body shook slightly, his eyes widened, and he spread out softly.


    He''s dead.


    With a long sigh, Ning Xiaochuan walked up to the old man and asked him to close his eyes.


    Duankisuzuki''s wrist hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and stared at the old man who died miserably in the prison, saying, "when people are dying, their spirit and memory are unstable. After all, this elder has been imprisoned in the iron prison for too long, and you don''t have to take what he said too seriously."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply, and the thinking in his mind ran quickly, connecting everything that had happened recently, and finally sorting out a line in his mind!


    "Do you think general Mo Longting, the great general of Zuo Duwei, is the dark king? Eleven years ago, he pretended to be dead. But in fact, he has always been alive!" Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly and closed his eyes deeply. It was difficult to accept this fact.


    Duanmu linger shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Someone knows!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became cold.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the iron door open, and the 18000 kilogram iron door flew out and fell to the ground, hitting a large area of Mars on the ground.


    The prison guards behind the iron gate were shocked, running the mysterious Qi in their bodies, carrying spears, and stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    A sword rain flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, sending out a sharp howl of sword energy, and smashed more than 20 prison guards out, falling sideways to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was cold and fierce, stepping on corpses all over the ground, and walked towards the iron prison of the demon gate.


    "How dare you break into the iron prison!" A martial arts master who achieved the fourth level of refinement came out, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger, and his eyes were slightly surprised: "Miss Duanmu, you also want to abscond?"


    Duanki linger said, "I know someone is going to kill us in the iron prison. Do I still die in the iron prison?"


    "No one can kill people casually in an iron prison." That martial arts master said.


    Duankisuzuki said angrily, "I almost died in the iron prison just now. If I get rid of my sin, I''ll be the first to ask you to drop your head."


    The martial arts master''s eyes sank, took out the sword, spit out a three foot long sword on the blade, and said, "you are deliberately absconding. According to the laws of the demon gate, I have the right to kill you."


    This martial artist has the fourth level of cultivation in the refined realm, and he stepped into the list of first-class masters. With a wave of his sword, the sword Qi spewed out like water waves, forming eight sword streams, leaving deep sword scars on the iron walls on both sides.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sword was overwhelming and dense like rain, crushing the bodies on the ground into blood mist.


    Ning Xiaochuan propped up the clouds and haze to form a spherical Xuanqi cover to block the sword gas, and then pressed step by step towards the fourth heaviest martial artist in the secular realm.


    That warrior gathered all his strength on the sword, connected a martial arts magic in his body with the sword, and stabbed it with a sword to break the clouds and return to his vitality.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it out, played a thick mysterious gas, condensed into a palm print, and blasted the martial artist whose cultivation reached the fourth level of the secular realm, hitting the iron wall.


    "Bang!"


    The warrior rolled to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his dragon cutting knife and cut him off at the waist. A lot of blood gushed from his body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression was indifferent, and he smashed the next iron gate and continued to kill outside the iron prison.


    The iron prison of demon gate is called a forbidden area, which makes all martial artists in the world terrified at the news, and almost no one can escape from it.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe it. He broke through the five iron gates in a row and killed dead bodies all over the ground. He was invincible all the way, just like a butcher killing God.


    We didn''t really meet our opponent until the last level.


    This is the gate of the iron prison of the demon gate. The martial artists who originally had the territory of Di Zun guarded here.


    However, the imperial army came to encircle and suppress the nine death cliff, and the demons in the territory of Di Zun gathered at Xiaoyao peak to discuss the plan to deal with the imperial army.


    Now is the time when the iron prison defense of the demon gate is the weakest.


    Even so, there are many martial arts strongmen guarding here, and it is still extremely difficult to escape from the iron prison.


    "Miss Duanmu, please return to the iron prison. You should know the fate of the abscond better than anyone else." An old man whose cultivation reached the sixth level of Secularity said.


    Duanmu linger said, "Grandpa Han, I want to see my father!"


    The old man stood on the edge of the iron prison gate, behind him stood dozens of martial arts masters, eyeing the two people who came out of the iron prison.


    Han Chou shook his head and said, "Lord Tao is guarding Youdu peak and is responsible for fighting the Imperial Army head-on. He will not come back for a while and a half. Miss, you''d better go back to the iron prison and don''t make it difficult for the old servant."


    "What if I have to break out?" Duanmu linger said.


    "Then the old servant can only do it."


    What should be said is finished.


    Although Han Chou didn''t want to fight duankisuzuki, it was his duty to guard the iron prison of the demon gate. If someone escaped from the iron prison, he would die.


    Two masters of the older generation of the demon sect holding Xuanling wooden staff spread their body methods, turned into two figures, and flew over at the same time, each playing a martial magic power.


    Among them, a kind of martial magic condensed into tortoise shell, which is the size of a grinding plate, and the surface is covered with Xuanqi lines. Another kind of martial magic power turns into a huge tree, grows tree branches, and cuts them off.


    They are all powerful martial artists, who have soaked their martial arts magical powers for decades, and their power is more powerful than other martial artists in the same realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Dragon chopping knife and went up to kill it. He broke the martial arts magic power, tore the outlet, and the tip of the knife cut off the Xuanling wooden stick in the hand of one of the demon sect elders.


    The old man of the demon gate''s face changed and quickly retreated.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into Colorful streamers, moved sideways to the side of the second old man, and the blade cut under the old man''s armpit, dragging out a long blood cut.


    "With a dragon cutting knife in his hand, he took out the astronomical tripod and suppressed him with the astronomical tripod."


    Six demon sect elders in the secular realm hit six mysterious gas light pillars, bombarded the astronomical tripod, lifted the astronomical tripod, and suppressed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The volume of the astronomical tripod became as big as a house. Driven by the strong mysterious Qi, it turned quickly and made a "buzzing" sound.


    The cauldron was covered by flames, and with overwhelming power, it roared down towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The celestial tripod is a seven level Xuanqi, which is of great power. Even many martial dignitaries cannot find a seven level Xuanqi as a war soldier.


    The Tiantian tripod was refined by a master of calcining utensils. It has been handed down for more than 800 years. There is a world space of 600 miles inside, containing the flame of a small world. The power contained is so strong that it can refine a mountain into magma.


    Ningxiaochuan''s head condensed a dark magic cloud, in which flew a huge God monument, which was entangled by iron chains, emitting an ancient flavor.


    "The monument of the God of destruction!"


    This is the tenth magical power born in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Its power is not weaker than that of Qi pin Xuanqi. The breath burst out, which shocked the older generation of martial artists in the demon gate, and one after another broke the Xuanqi into the astronomical tripod.


    Dozens of demon sect masters simultaneously sacrificed the astronomical tripod to suppress Ning Xiaochuan with the power of the astronomical tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The stone tablet of the God of annihilation was bombarded, and the astronomical tripod flew out, flew out of the iron prison of the demon gate, and fell under the cliff of nine deaths, igniting a big mountain and turning it into a flaming peak.


    The dozens of demon sect elders were knocked away and fell to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan starts colorful movement, flies out of the hole hit by the astronomical tripod, and is about to escape here.


    "Where to go?"


    Han Chou spread his iron scale wings on his back, quickly caught up with him, and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head with a mixed yuan sword Qi to pierce Yunxia''s vitality.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped, flew upside down, waved the Dragon chopping knife and chopped it out, breaking this bit of sword gas.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also spread a pair of wings on his back to support his body, suspended in mid air, staring at Han meteor in front of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Brothers and sisters, ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 228

    Han Chou frowned and advised again, "Miss Duanmu, you''d better go back! This is the general altar of the demon gate. Even if you escape from the iron prison, you can''t escape from the nine death cliff."


    Han Yue has the sixth level of cultivation in the realm of immortality, and can easily kill ten third level warriors in the realm of immortality.


    Through the fight just now, Han meteor also saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is strong, young talents, young supreme, and can fight across the realm.


    It is also for this reason that once the fight is over, Han Chou will never be merciful, otherwise he may not be able to leave Ning Xiaochuan behind. At that time, it will inevitably hurt Duanmu linger.


    Therefore, he persuaded duanki linger to return to the iron prison by herself.


    Duanki linger said, "Grandpa Han, can''t you let us go?"


    "Duty! Sorry, miss."


    Han Chou knew that he couldn''t persuade duankisuzuki, so he released the Xuanqi in his body, condensed 72 Xuanqi war swords in his body, and arranged them into a sword array.


    The martial artists in the iron prison of demon gate also caught up and stopped Ning Xiaochuan and duanki linger''s retreat.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have so much nonsense. He looked at the four directions, and the Dragon cutting knife was suspended on his head. On his arm, particles of light escaped, turned into hundreds of bright stars, and filled this space.


    In the stars, a silver moon flew out, burst into dazzling light, suspended in the void, and chopped towards Han meteor.


    "Whew!"


    The "stars" are all killing weapons and part of the magic power of martial arts. They have injured many martial arts practitioners of the demon sect, and their bodies have been pierced and shed blood.


    Many martial arts masters of the demon sect retreated and fell back to the ground.


    Someone went to take back the astronomical tripod that fell to the bottom of the cliff, hit this seven grade Xuanqi again, took off, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, Han meteor showed boundless sword Qi, not a sword light, but a sword Qi waterfall, flying down from the sky.


    The sword Qi waterfall is so powerful that it''s terrifying. I don''t know whether there are thousands of sword Qi or tens of thousands of sword Qi. It''s like a corner of the sky collapses and the water waterfall in the Milky Way flows down.


    Facing the martial artist in the sixth level of secularization, Ning Xiaochuan can''t have any reservation. His body emits thousands of lightning, and his body becomes the source of lightning, covering all directions.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body has the momentum of Wu Zun, just like the ancient god ape, his body takes off, wraps his body with electric light, and rushes into the Jianqi waterfall.


    Cross the waterfall and hit Han Chou with one punch.


    "How brave! If you are not a court Eagle dog, you are worthy of the third young lady."


    Although Han Yue appreciated Ning Xiaochuan, he could not change the opposite relationship between the two. His eyes were round, his hair flew upside down, and with a wave of his arm, seventy-two war swords flew out, suppressing Ning Xiaochuan in the center of the sword array.


    "I''m broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands folded, and a sharp sword came out of the middle of his hands, straight into the sky.


    The sword light, with a huge gas of destruction, formed a terrifying scene of corpses, blood sea and star disillusionment on the sky, which was almost like a scene of extinction.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    The sword Qi condensed in the sea of clouds and turned into the virtual shadow of a nine foot tall peerless demon. She was slim and slim, with a demonic face. She had a beautiful appearance, but she emitted a thick demon Qi.


    Her hair was thousands of feet long, like a magic chain, her eyes looked up, as if looking at the sky, and her body sent out the smell of destroying the sky and earth, as if she was going to break the sky.


    This is the second move of "exterminating swordsmanship" - exterminating swordsmanship.


    The sword spirit, the visible sword image, is the founder of the world destroying Tao.


    This ancestor has become a saint and a God, and has long been beyond the world. However, her residual breath in the world still exists. Using the world destroying Kendo has awakened her sword spirit.


    When the sword spirit wakes up, it has the divine power of cutting the God and destroying the Tao.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a sword, and the sword spirit of the founder of the world destroying Taoism hit a huge handprint, smashing the sword array composed of seventy-two battle swords.


    "Boom!"


    The sword soul handprint bombarded Han meteor''s body, instantly broke Han meteor''s protective body Xuangang, shattered the iron scale wings on his back, and his body fell straight down.


    Han Chou''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly took a Xuanwu pill. A protective cover formed by an eggshell was formed on the body surface to block the residual power of the world destroying sword.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell to the ground and hit a big hole on the ground. Under huge gravity, his legs bent, and the bones in his body "snapped" and almost broke. All the viscera seemed to be smashed by a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Han Yue couldn''t believe it. He was defeated by a martial artist three levels lower than himself. The huge breath just now made him gasp.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the "annihilation sword spirit" would be so powerful. It was simply an attack launched by mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    To be exact, it is with the help of a trace of power left in the world by the founder of the world destroying Taoism. This power is extremely amazing, which makes those old masters of the demon sect feel urgent.


    Ning Xiaochuan calmed down the evil spirit in his body, stared at those magic door masters coldly, and immediately scared dozens of magic door masters back.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind and swooped down with Duanmu linger on his back to escape from the iron prison of the demon gate.


    "With our strength, we can''t escape from the nine death cliff at all. Go to Tiandu peak and find my father. Only then can we have a chance to live." Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at her with new eyes. After experiencing the disaster of dying but still living, her IQ actually improved a lot.


    Master wusheng stood on a cliff with his hands behind his back, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who flew away.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan showed his "sword soul of destroying the world", showing the virtual image of the sword soul of the founder of destroying the world, causing the mysterious Qi of the world to fluctuate strongly. All this was seen by him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan has a big secret."


    Wusheng Taoist master''s body moved and disappeared from the cliff. The next moment, he stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    His body sent out strong vitality fluctuations, and a huge martial spirit Dharma body appeared on his back. Ning Xiaochuan and his wife had to stop because of the suppression, and two words came out of their mouths, "imprisonment."


    These two words are very insipid. However, in the ears of Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger, it''s like thunder blowing in their ears. The mysterious Qi of martial arts in their bodies is completely chaotic, and they can''t condense.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that the mysterious Qi in his body could not run, and the wings on his back suddenly collapsed, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    This is the powerful power of Wu Zun. Just spitting out two words can break the magic power of Wu Dao.


    The warrior under Wu Zun had no power to fight back in front of Wu Zun.


    If you change a warrior, you will be killed today.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the mysterious Qi of dragon and tiger. The strength of the mysterious Qi is not weaker than that of Wu Zun.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, he took a strong breath, lifted a mysterious breath of dragons and tigers, forcibly condensed a pair of wings, glided, and fell to the ground.


    This is the strength of dragon and tiger Xuanqi. Even in front of Wu Zun, he also has the ability to fight back, not without the ability to fight back.


    The master of wusheng said, "it''s a great skill to escape from the iron prison of the demon gate, which is enough to make you famous all over the world."


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized Wu Zun''s momentum and resisted the oppression of Taoist priest Wu Sheng, saying, "I don''t need to use this way to become famous in the world. Taoist priest Wu Sheng, in his capacity, does he have to fight against our two younger generations?"


    "Even if you two practice for another ten years, you are not worthy to fight with me."


    The Lord of wusheng added, "did Lin Zhirong die in your hands?"


    Duanki linger said coldly, "he is to blame."


    The master of wusheng said, "I don''t want to quarrel with younger generations like you at all. However, killing always pays for my life. My son and daughter-in-law both died in your hands, and I feel very sad. If I punish you, what will my reputation be in the future?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how are you going to punish me?"


    The demon sect masters who guarded the iron prison rushed over and knelt on the ground one after another to salute the Lord wusheng.


    The Lord of Wu Sheng glanced at Han meteor lightly and said, "Han meteor, why are you guarding the iron prison? Unexpectedly, two young people escaped. Isn''t the iron prison of the demon gate a place for people in the court to enter and leave as soon as they want?"


    Han Chou was so scared that he sweated profusely, and said, "my subordinates are terrified. My lord taught me that there will be no next time."


    The momentum emanating from the Lord wusheng was very powerful, which made those masters of the demon sect tremble with fear that their heads would fall because of this matter.


    The master of wusheng said, "this matter will naturally be punished by the punishment elder. It''s not quick to take the third young lady back to the iron prison and guard it carefully."


    Han Chou said in fear, "then... What about Ning Ogawa?"


    The Taoist priest Wu Sheng said, "he has a grudge against me. I''ll take him away myself. Do you have any opinion?"


    "But..." Han Chou said.


    Wusheng Taoist priest snorted coldly, shaking Han meteor to cough up blood, and the strong field pressure cracked Han meteor''s eardrum.


    "I know the rules of iron prison better than you. Ning Xiaochuan, I must take it away today. As for the blood devouring Taoist master, I will naturally tell him." Lord wusheng is very strong and is bound to take Ning Xiaochuan away.


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected this result for a long time.


    The Lord of wusheng must have seen him wield the "sword soul of destroying the world", and he was moved by this martial arts magic, so he had to take him away by force.


    When the blood devouring Taoist priest asked him for someone, he had asked what he wanted from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth. At that time, it was only a corpse to return it to the blood devouring Taoist priest.


    "Uncle Lin, you can''t take Ning Xiaochuan."


    White snowflakes fell from the cloud shrouded peak. A woman like a fairy came out of the snow, and her body was as misty as clouds.


    The saint of the demon gate came in the snow with a golden mask. Her skin was whiter than ice and snow, and her long hair was dark and soft. She fell to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, and her bright eyes looked at the Lord of the Wu Sheng Tao.


    The Lord wusheng''s expression was boundless, and he said, "I''m afraid her highness can''t manage this."


    "The power of the saint of the magic door is second only to the Lord of the magic, and she has the right to interfere in the internal affairs of the six evil ways. As long as it is a matter in the magic door, I can manage it." The saint of Mormon is also very strong. Even in the face of the old demon who has dominated the martial arts world for hundreds of years, she has no fear at all.

 Chapter 229

    The Taoist priest wusheng''s eyes were cold, with a spirit of no anger and self awe, and said, "girl, your power is really not small, and you really think you are the second person in the demon door?"


    Wu Sheng Tao masters are all strong in Wu Zun. Even if only the blood in the body runs, it can make the sound of the river flowing. Once you take action, it is the power to chop mountains and rivers.


    "Don''t you agree?" The saint of the demon gate was fearless, squinting at the past, with a sense of pride.


    The palm of the Lord wusheng condensed a worldly wheel, twisted the air into a vortex, and gave a cold smile: "if you can take this three moves, this seat will leave immediately."


    "Lin Tianyi, if you want to fight, why do you have to fight with children? I''ll take you three moves and try to see how much you''ve improved in the past ten years?" A mighty voice sounded on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly became dark.


    The light of the sun became dim, and the day became night.


    A dark purple lightning flashed across the sky and fell to the ground.


    The lightning disappears, and a black shadow appears on the ground. This is a real projection of the strong warrior!


    It''s just a shadow. I can''t see the human body at all. It gives people a very strange feeling, like a ghost.


    The Lord wusheng''s face sank slightly, and immediately smiled again, saying, "no wonder the holy lady didn''t even give me face. It turned out that it was the king of heaven who came back. The king of heaven, we haven''t been together for ten years? I don''t know how far the king of heaven''s'' four elephant martial spirit ''has been cultivated?"


    The voice of the dark king came from the shadow on the ground, like being integrated with the earth, and said, "I also want to know whether your" secret of no life "has really reached the ninth weight?"


    "Bang!"


    Different time and space opened, and a door appeared in the void.


    At the same time, the Lord of Wu Sheng and the king of dark heaven disappeared from the original place and entered the different time and space, and out of the air came a torrential airflow fluctuation.


    This is the battle of Wu Zun level, which is launched in different time and space. Although ordinary people can''t see it, they can think of the horror of this war.


    "Thank you, your highness. If it weren''t for your Highness''s action, I''m afraid we would be in trouble today." Duanmu linger''s face showed a happy look. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of her legs, she must salute the saint of the demon gate.


    This is the magic door rule!


    The saint of the demon gate stared at Duan kisuzuki, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s neck with both hands, gently pursed her lips, and immediately moved her eyes away, saying, "are you injured?"


    Duanmu linger nodded and said, "Lin Zhirong wants to kill us in the iron prison, but it''s a pity that he finally died. It''s really retribution."


    The saint of the magic door took out a cold ice jade bottle and handed it to Duanmu linger, saying, "this intermittent pill should be able to heal your injury quickly. Since the king of heaven has come back, no matter how powerful the Taoist priest is and how high his cultivation is, he can''t turn over any waves. You can rest assured."


    The demon Saint stared at Ning Xiaochuan without leaving a trace, but found that Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very indifferent, and she didn''t look at her at all.


    She felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s body was hostile and her eyes were rejecting her.


    The arrival of the demon sect saint and the dark king at the same time has already made those demon sect masters panic, kneeling on the ground, and even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    All the masters of the demon sect returned to the nine death cliff, and even the people of the heavenly king level returned. I''m afraid the imperial army will retreat without fighting.


    After a while.


    There is a ripple in the air.


    The Taoist priest wusheng fell out of it in a panic. His hair crown had fallen, his long hair was messy, and blood flowed from his eyes. He said bitterly, "I won''t just give up this thing... Cough! Let''s see!"


    The Taoist priest wusheng forcibly lifted his vitality, suppressed the injury, turned into a residual shadow, and disappeared in the mountains surrounded by clouds.


    "Whew!"


    In different time and space, a cold wind blew out.


    On the ground, another person''s shadow appeared.


    The shadow suddenly stood up from the ground, and his body condensed from illusion into an entity, turning into a man in a black robe, with a half gold mask on his face, covering the face above the bridge of his nose.


    However, you can still see a sharp lip, a beard on your chin, and a pair of energetic eyes.


    It is conceivable that this is definitely a dignified and powerful man.


    Is this the mysterious dark king in the demon gate?


    The dark king stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, his eyes showed meditation, and immediately said, "follow me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan still stood where he was, and didn''t mean to go with him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s go with the dark king! I believe he will help us." Duankisuzuki gently pushed Ning Ogawa with her elbow, and her ruddy lips whispered in his ear.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes were deep and he was silent for a long time. He said, "I saw Qi Chong in the iron prison. I don''t know if Lord Tianwang has an image of him?"


    The dark king stopped, sighed, stared at Ning Xiaochuan again, and said, "what did he tell you?"


    "So, are you really general Zuo Duwei? Mo Longting, Mo adult!" Ning Xiaochuan pinched his fingers tightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Hearing this, the finger of the saint of the demon gate also moved gently. Under the golden mask, her lips were tightly pursed, and an invisible fear flashed in her pupils.


    Ningxiaochuan said aggressively, "Lord Tianwang, do you want to deny it?"


    "No denial."


    The dark king''s spine was straight and said, "since you have checked this step, you must know everything you need to know."


    "But I still have a lot of things I don''t know." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The saint of the magic door stood by, with five slender jade fingers clasping their palms tightly, and the nails were directly embedded in the meat, shedding blood.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t talk to her directly, the pain in her heart was simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Dark sky King way: "Your father and I are best friends and have heterosexual brotherhood. When you were born, I once proposed that our two families form a child and daughter in law and marry my daughter to his son. However, your father firmly disagreed, because you were pregnant with fetal disease at that time, just like a disabled person, and he didn''t want to harm my daughter. But I didn''t think so, so I made an agreement that if one day your fetal disease recovers, we will still It''s in laws. "


    "I don''t want to hear you say this. You should understand. What do I want to know?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    If others dared to talk to the dark king like this, they would already be lying on the ground.


    However, in the face of Ning Xiaochuan, the dark king of heaven was quite patient and said, "there was an unexpected situation in the sky. No one expected that emperor Yulan would send your father as the commander of the three armies, leading 700000 troops to encircle and suppress the demon gate. Your mother is the saint of the demon gate, and your father will lead the army to conquer the demon gate."


    "I discussed this matter with your father and mother. At first, we thought that emperor Yulan wanted to test your father''s loyalty to the imperial court. However, later, we found that we were wrong. Emperor Yulan wanted to use your father''s special identity to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "From the moment the army set out to fight, it was doomed that 700000 troops would become victims and become the pawns of emperor Yulan to reduce the rights of princes. These pawns would die."


    "The chief culprit for the death of 700000 troops is emperor Yulan."


    Ning Xiaochuan had known these things for a long time and didn''t want to listen anymore. He said, "then why are my father and mother dead, but you are still alive? Dare you say that you are not responsible for this matter? You keep saying that you are my father''s best friend, but it''s a pity that the person who stabbed me in the back is still you. Lord Tianwang, your heart hasn''t blamed yourself these years?"


    The dark king was silent and did not explain.


    In his capacity, there is no need to explain some things.


    The saint of Mormon said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the person who really stabbed in the back is not my father, but yunzhonghou, Yue Wuyang, who is now in full power."


    "Why should I believe you? Are you still worthy of my trust?" Ning Xiaochuan had guessed who the saint of the demon gate was, and his original favor for her had disappeared.


    Hearing this sentence, the saint of the demon gate felt a fierce pain in her heart, like a knife stabbing her in the heart, dripping with blood and dying of pain. She clenched Bei''s teeth tightly and said, "my father is the dark king of the magic door, and your mother is the saint of the magic door. They are all high-level officials of the magic door. Do you think your parents will not know my father''s identity?"


    The saint of demon gate said again, "your father and mother didn''t die because of 700000 troops, but because of the Marquis of Jiange."


    "What do you mean?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The saint of the demon gate said, "eleven years ago, 700000 troops were completely destroyed, shocking the government and the public, and causing a sensation all over the world. This is not who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the court, but the bloody case that emperor Yulan had arranged for a long time. He wanted to use the influence of this matter to get rid of the Jiange Marquis house, recover the military power of the Jiange Marquis house, and disintegrate the power of the Jiange Marquis house."


    "At the same time, use this thing to deter other princes, so as to reduce the power of princes and concentrate all power in his own hands."


    "It can be said that dealing with the Marquis of Jiange was the most important move he played. If, eleven years ago, the Marquis of Jiange was really cut off by the whole family, then Yulan emperor had already controlled the world''s troops and became the real emperor of Yulan emperor. How can those princes still have such a scenery now?"


    "Unfortunately, the layout of emperor Yulan didn''t come true. Lord magic, bring all the masters of the magic gate and fight into the imperial city. At that time, the demons gathered and approached the imperial palace."


    "The demon emperor committed suicide and entered the Marquis of Jiange to take your mother back to the demon gate, but your mother refused. Because once your mother left, the whole Marquis of Jiange must be beheaded by the jade orchid emperor. The nine families of the Marquis of Jiange will be killed, and thousands of people will definitely die at that time."


    "So, at the cost of her life, your mother forced the demon emperor to save the Marquis of Jiange. Your mother cut her throat in front of the demon emperor and fell in a pool of blood. Your father also died on that day. They all died because of the Marquis of Jiange, and were indirectly forced to death by Emperor Yulan."


    "Later, Lord devil negotiated with emperor Yulan. Emperor Yulan had to let go of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, while those of the demon sect could not step into the imperial city for ten years."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly and said, "so this is the contract signed by the demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor. Is this the truth?"


    The saint of the demon gate said, "otherwise, why are the men of the Mo family sent to the border and the women sold as prostitutes, but your Jiange Marquis house is intact? Do you really think that emperor Yulan was kind? This is all because your parents'' death gave the Jiange Marquis house the chance to survive. To say that the biggest victim is not the Jiange Marquis house, but the Mo family."


    Sometimes, the truth is more cruel than expected!


    ¡­¡­


    Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, beautiful monthly ticket!

 Chapter 230

    Ning Xiaochuan had a steelyard in his heart, and did not fully believe the words of the saint of the demon gate.


    "Can you take off the mask on your face? I want to see who you are?" Ning Xiaochuan stared into the eyes of the saint of the demon gate, as if to see through her completely.


    The demon saint was silent for a long time, and then shook her head!


    Even if she didn''t take off her mask, in fact, Ning Xiaochuan already knew who she was.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the most important purpose of finding out the truth eleven years ago is to return the innocence of Mo family and help Yu Ningsheng redeem himself. This is his promise to Yu Ningsheng.


    As for, what did Ning Xiaochuan''s parents die for? Ning Xiaochuan is not very concerned about this problem.


    Because he is not the real Ning Xiaochuan, and he has no real family affection for Ning Qianyi and Duanmu Ning, let alone help them revenge and clear their grievances.


    But Ning Xiaochuan never thought that the person he wanted to help had deceived himself.


    Yu Ningsheng.


    Mormon saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, became calm, and said, "why do you want to enter the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    The demon saint is silent.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I see! Your real identity is the saint of the demon sect. Only by entering the emperor''s academy can you really enter the interior of the imperial court. I shouldn''t have asked such a stupid question."


    "It''s not what you think..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t blame you, because it''s my wishful thinking from beginning to end. It''s because I''m so stubborn that I want to help the famous demon saint. I don''t know whether Her Highness has laughed at my ignorance?"


    "No, never."


    The saint of Mormon wanted to say that her heart was extremely moved, because Ning Xiaochuan did many stupid things for her, even the imperial power dared to challenge, and at that time Ning Xiaochuan did not know her identity at all.


    A grandson is a prostitute. Woman, if you can do that, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a letter from his arms, handed it to her and said, "I''ll return it to you now."


    This letter was written by Yu Ningsheng to Ning Xiaochuan. The content of the letter is: "you have fulfilled your promise, so we don''t owe each other."


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan returned this letter to her, that is to say, "we really don''t owe each other now. From now on, you are the saint of the demon sect, and I am Ning Xiaochuan, all passers-by."


    Ning Xiaochuan carried a wooden bell on his back, spread a pair of wings, jumped down from the cliff of nine deaths, glided and disappeared into the clouds.


    The saint of the magic door stood there stunned, letting the letter fall to the ground, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure who resolutely left, her eyes glittering, trying to open her eyes and take back her tears.


    The dark king said, "very sad?"


    "Well... Dad... I don''t want to be a saint..."


    The voice of the saint of the demon gate was a little sobbing, and seemed very weak. It was not as strong as it had been in the face of the inanimate Lord before.


    The dark king said, "you need to understand that whether it''s Yu Ningsheng in the jade building or the saint of the demon gate, her identity and status don''t match Ning Xiaochuan, and there can be no result. You are two kinds of people, even if you force them together, the final end is better than Ning Qianyi and Duanmu Ning."


    The saint of Mormon tried to control her emotions and told herself clearly that she could not be sad or weak. However, when Ning Xiaochuan threw the letter to her and decided to leave, she simply couldn''t control her emotions, grievance, pain, self blame and helplessness.


    The dark king looked at the void, looked at the flag flying under the nine death cliff, and said, "the Imperial Army and the demon gate have been fighting for nine days, and there have been no less than a hundred battles. Relatively speaking, the imperial army has suffered more heavy losses, and should withdraw soon."


    The saint of the demon gate controlled her emotions and said, "the scale of the imperial army this time is worse than that ten years ago. Knowing that the nine death cliff cannot be broken, why do you want to surround and suppress the demon gate?"


    The king of dark sky said, "the Yulan Empire has been strong for 800 years, and the surrounding small countries can''t fight with the Yulan Empire at all. It can be said that the Yulan Empire has reached its peak, and the external forces can''t bring threats to it. The real threat is inside. The demon emperor leaves the customs, calls the demon Road Conference, and shocks the world. If the imperial court doesn''t listen, it will only help increase the arrogance of the demon gate."


    "Therefore, whether it is a real encirclement and suppression or a fake encirclement and suppression, the imperial court must behave."


    The saint of the magic gate said, "with the powerful force of the imperial court now, if you try your best to encircle and suppress the magic gate, I''m afraid the magic gate will also be destroyed."


    The dark king shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. The imperial court of Yulan empire is not monolithic. The power that Yulan emperor can mobilize is limited, and most of the power of the imperial court is in the hands of all kings and princes. Wait and see! The situation in the Imperial court is changing, which is more complex and changeable than the demon gate. Maybe it won''t be long before Yulan emperor''s throne will be changed."


    He said with deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the nine death cliff, there is a primitive jungle with a distance of 1300 Li. There are dense ancient trees, thorns, poisonous weeds, and many ferocious mysterious beasts.


    If ordinary people enter the jungle, they will die.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed through the jungle with Duan Kipling on his back, incarnating into Colorful streamers. The demons who chased them had all died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop until he completely lost his pursuers.


    It is three hundred miles away from the nine death cliff. Looking at the nine death cliff, you can only see a black fuzzy shadow, and you can''t even see the shape of the mountains.


    Ningxiaochuan used the martial arts magic of "colorful movement" continuously, and then escaped from the cliff of nine death, which consumed a lot of Xuanqi in his body.


    He ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and quickly recovered the mysterious Qi in his body at 64 times the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan stopped running Xuanqi, and he has recovered to his peak state, and his cultivation has improved a lot than before.


    Duanmu linger refined the medicine power of intermittent intermediate Dan, and her legs gradually became conscious. She could barely stand up, staring at Ning Xiaochuan curiously with her big round eyes, and said, "did you know your Highness the saint before?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and looked around carefully.


    Every once in a while, overhead, a team of elite Imperial troops riding on Xuan beasts flew by, holding war flags and beating war drums.


    The battle between the Imperial Army and the demon gate continues.


    Duankisuzuka hated to be ignored by Ning Xiaochuan. She was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and said, "do you like your Highness the saint? You want to pursue her, but she refused?"


    Ning Xiaochuan squinted, stared at her and said, "she saved my life, and I also saved her life."


    Duanmu linger opened her mouth wide and said, "it''s still true in adversity!"


    "We have long been cleared up. Besides, she and I have never shared adversity, so we can''t say that adversity meets true love. If we have to say that we share adversity, we are now in adversity."


    Duanmu linger said, "do you think I''m willing to share weal and woe with you? I asked you to go to Tiandu peak to find my father, but you had to escape from the nine death cliff behind my back. Now, the people of the imperial court want to kill us, and the people of the demon gate want to kill us. Ah! I can see that you deliberately dragged me into the water?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her, turned around and walked away, saying, "it''s not far from the nine death cliff. If you want to go back, go back by yourself. I can''t go to the nine death cliff again."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, stop for me. I haven''t recovered from my injury now. How can I go back? Besides, I escaped from the iron prison and have become a fugitive from the demon gate. The imperial court spy, it''s not a dead end to go back?" Duanki linger was also anxious. Just two steps forward, her legs came in a sharp pain and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked back again, reached out a hand, picked her up at the waist and clamped her under her arm, like carrying a cargo, walking away from the nine death cliff.


    "A woman''s waist cannot be touched!"


    "Can you stop holding me like this? I''m very uncomfortable."


    "Where do you want to take me? Ning Xiaochuan, you say a word to die? Let me go, let me go."


    Duankilinger kept struggling, using both hands and feet, tossing hard.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was loosened, duankilinger fell on the grass, fell solid, and almost fell out of breath.


    She beat the ground hard with her fist and bit her teeth, "Damn, damn, Ning Xiaochuan, I''m your cousin, pro cousin, please respect me."


    Ningxiaochuan squatted down and said, "we can''t stay at the nine death cliff anymore. We can only go back to the imperial city first. Cousin Duanmu, you can go to the imperial city with me. When your father finds out the truth, he will naturally come to pick you up. Your father is also the supreme overlord of the devil''s way. You should have confidence in him. When he knocks back the Imperial Army, he will free his hand to compete with Taoist priest Wu Sheng."


    "It seems... Reasonable."


    Duanmu linger raised her head and said, "I remember one thing, Xiaoling, who is still on the nine death cliff. Do you think the Lord of wusheng will kill her?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "no one should be able to hurt her if the demon Saint sheltered her."


    "Don''t you hate the holy lady, why do you suddenly have so much confidence in her?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ve never hated her, but..." staring at duankisuzuki Suzuki for a long time, he said, "I''ve told you something, and you won''t understand it."


    "What do you mean? You didn''t say anything. Why do you think I won''t understand?"


    "Because... With your wisdom, you can''t understand what I want to say."


    Duanmu linger was so angry that she wanted to smoke on her head and said, "are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "No! Just not smart enough."


    Whether she turned or not, Ning Xiaochuan clamped her under her arm again and carried her away like this.


    There are many people who want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, such as Tu Shen camp sent by Emperor Yulan, Xiao Cheng, the leader of Yunzhong alliance, Wu Shengdao master of Mormon, and even mu honglai, the former general altar master of tianmiedao.


    These people are everywhere looking for Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to return to the Imperial City, he is doomed to have another hard battle to fight, and it is also a journey of a narrow escape.

 Chapter 231

    Linluo city is the state city of Wuzhou, with a total resident population of only 60000 to 70000. It is a very small city.


    However, Linluo city is the nearest city to Jiusi cliff, so there are quite a lot of martial artists gathered in Linluo city.


    Recently, because the imperial army attacked the general altar of the demon gate, the atmosphere in this city became tense. The 300000 troops of the imperial court are stored in the city and can be killed to the cliff of nine deaths at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood outside the city and looked at the Linluo city from a distance. He saw that the city wall was full of battle flags, archery crossbows and Xuanshi chariots. Any bird that flew over the city wall would be shot.


    "To get out of the sphere of influence of nine death cliff, you must pass through Linluo city?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply and felt the atmosphere of Linluo city quite solemn.


    Duan kisuzuki''s leg injury has healed sevenoreight, and she also felt that it would be quite dangerous to break into Linluo City, so she said, "there is another way, you can take the cold torrent river. However, the cold torrent river is the defensive area of the demon gate, and it is difficult to cross the river."


    "Go to the cold river!" Ningxiaochuan''s decisive way.


    Ningxiaochuan''s voice just fell, suddenly, the ground shook up and made a roar.


    On the horizon, the dense gray brown dust was lifted, like a ghost cloud.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing came from the dust.


    Soon, a group of warriors riding dragon elephants rushed from the horizon, a total of 12 people, to the bottom of Linluo city.


    The leader is Ji Hanxing.


    She holds a dragon like halberd gun, wears a brand-new armor, and her sapphire blue hair is flying in the wind, giving people an indescribable and moving appearance.


    "Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, return to the city."


    The wall of Linluo city was opened, and the twelve dragon elephants rushed into the city.


    "She actually came to the nine death cliff!" Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    Duanki linger said, "do you know the female dragon elephant Shenwu?"


    "Let''s go to Linluo city." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Didn''t you agree to go to hantuan river?" Duanmu linger stamped her feet hard and was very unhappy with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "For me, the completion of walking through the forest is the same as the cold torrent river."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and called out the Taisui beast.


    The Taisui beast''s body grew a lot higher, just like a hill, and its strength became stronger. The blood in its body was as strong as that of the Dragon elephant.


    The two sat on the back of the Taisui beast and retreated into Linluo city.


    When running through the city wall, I encountered a layer of array barrier, which is specially used to deal with those who want to run into the city in seclusion.


    "Array Enchantment" is arranged by the masters of daomen. Using Xuanshi, through a certain law of heaven and earth, it connects the spiritual acupoints between heaven and earth, and arranges a barrier to isolate space.


    In daomen, this is called Daoism.


    The monks of daomen are called Taoist masters. It is also called the "three divisions" together with the heart nourishing division and the forging division


    The cultivation methods of Taoist masters are quite different from those of martial artists.


    Martial artists cultivate the physical body and divine powers, pay attention to the body, nourish blood and Qi, accumulate the soul of martial arts, and achieve the strength of their own power.


    Taoist Masters cultivate "Qi" and "Daoism".


    They also cultivate the metaphysical Qi of heaven and earth, but their control of the metaphysical Qi of heaven and earth is more subtle. They can mobilize the metaphysical Qi of heaven and earth for their own use, and can see the spiritual acupoints in the metaphysical Qi with their eyes, so as to integrate themselves with heaven and earth, fit with heaven and earth, and become a part of heaven and earth.


    If we say, the warrior is devouring the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Then, the Taoist is to comprehend the metaphysical Qi of heaven and earth and mobilize the metaphysical Qi of heaven and earth.


    These are two completely different cultivation methods, but the most fundamental purpose is only one, that is, to become stronger.


    The "mysterious Qi" and "dragon and tiger mysterious Qi" cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan are the cultivation methods of Taoism. It is the mysterious woman who deliberately taught him, hoping that he can combine the strengths of "Taoism and martial arts", so as to go further in martial arts.


    Of course, it is the mainstream to cultivate martial arts in Yulan Empire, and it is also the only way to enjoin Marquis and kings.


    People who don''t have the heart palace of martial arts will choose to practice. Few people can practice successfully. Because it is ten times more difficult to get started on the road of cultivation than martial arts.


    The walls of many ancient towns are equipped with array barriers to guard the city and prevent people from sneaking into the city from the ground or sneaking through the fortress.


    "It seems that there are masters of Taoism in Linluo city."


    Ningxiaochuan was blocked out of the array enchantment, sat on the back of Taisui beast, gently touched his fingers forward, and a strong current was sent out, with a shock force, bouncing his hand away.


    An array border naturally cannot stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his sword wave of killing the world, forcibly tore a hole in the enchantment, and drove the Taisui beast to escape.


    If the Taisui beast grows up, it won''t be so troublesome at all. Because Taisui beast is the royal family of underground creatures, and it can pass through all the enchantments. Nothing can stop it at all under the ground.


    Entering Linluo City, Ning Xiaochuan soon found Ji Hanxing''s breath.


    Ji Hanxing stood in the tent of a military camp, with a gorgeous face and dignified appearance, staring proudly at Xiao Cheng sitting opposite.


    The momentum of the two men is opposite, and they are almost ready to fight.


    Xiao Cheng said in a deep voice, "this is what the master meant. I told you not to check the things of that year. Don''t you even listen to the master''s orders?"


    Ji Hanxing said, "I came to investigate the case eleven years ago at the order of emperor Yulan. If I don''t find out the truth, I will never leave."


    "I think you want to find Ning Xiaochuan! Kua Kua. You''d better not look for it. We caught the captives of the demon sect, and we have asked them from their mouths that Ning Xiaochuan was connected with the third daughter of the blood devouring Taoist master. The traitor has been put in an iron prison and will be executed soon." Xiao Cheng smiled coldly, with a somewhat cruel look.


    "Impossible." Ji Hanxing said flatly.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Do you want me to order someone to bring the demon sect prisoner up now and interrogate yourself?" Xiaocheng road.


    "No."


    Ji Hanxing turned and walked out of the camp.


    "Don''t cry until you see the coffin! Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan, sooner or later, I will tear Ning Xiaochuan up in front of you."


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Cheng clenched his teeth tightly and suddenly slapped the table, smashing all the iron tables. He was extremely angry.


    Ji Hanxing returned to his camp. As soon as he walked in, he felt an unusual breath. He immediately stopped walking and stabbed the Dragon elephant halberd out, drawing a dazzling light.


    "Wow!"


    On the spear, there is a dragon scale like texture.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm, which condensed a flash of lightning. The lightning twisted and formed a vortex, blocking the dragon like halberd gun.


    Ji Hanxing immediately took back the Dragon elephant halberd gun, his eyes narrowed, and said, "it''s you! How dare you come here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also took back the lightning in his palm, stood up from his chair and said, "I''m a member of the imperial court, descendants of princes, aren''t I qualified to come to the barracks?"


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes stared at duanki linger. His eyes shrank and said, "don''t you know that Xiao Cheng is in Linluo city? If he finds you, you''re dead. Who is she?"


    Ningxiaochuan also glanced at duankisuzuki and said, "my cousin."


    Duanmu linger nodded very cooperatively.


    "Hum! The third daughter of the blood devouring Lord?" Ji Hanxing said.


    "You even know this?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    "You dare to take people from the demon sect into the imperial court barracks. Today, she will die!"


    Ji Hanxing''s dragon like halberd gun sent out a low pitched dragon chant, and the tip of the gun spit out a mysterious light, and suddenly stabbed Duanmu linger.


    Why is Ji Hanxing''s cultivation so high? He is also a hero of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. He has a strong physique and a heterogeneous heart palace. The mysterious Qi of martial arts is so strong that Duan Kipling retreats repeatedly and can only defend passively.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Ji Hanxing to repel the people in the demon door so much, so he hurriedly took his hand, clasped the Dragon elephant halberd gun with his arm, and the mysterious gas of dragon and tiger burst out in his body, wrapped the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and suppressed Ji Hanxing.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you should have known that you can''t stop me."


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes were cold, and a cold frost emanated from her fingers, freezing the Dragon elephant halberd gun into an icicle and spreading to Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Ji Hanxing, don''t forget that I saved your life."


    "So what?"


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me money."


    "So what?"


    "Pay back!" Ningxiaochuan growled in a low voice.


    Ji Hanxing was slightly stunned by the roar, and his heart was quite speechless. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and wanted to nail him to death with the Dragon elephant halberd gun in his hand, saying, "you come to me, just come to me to pay back the money?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly released the Dragon elephant halberd gun, refined the ice residue on his palm, and said, "if you let her go, you can give me 10000 Liang less green gold."


    Talking about money hurts feelings, but talking about money is also the best way to solve the problem.


    Ji Hanxing naturally won''t agree.


    To be exact, she never compromised with anyone, "I will pay back your money. I will kill people as well."


    Ji Hanxing stuck the Dragon elephant halberd gun on the ground and shot again. Flames appeared on the red armor, and his body turned into a cloud of fire. He crossed Ning Xiaochuan and chopped Duanmu linger with his palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was faster. He spread out colorful movements and turned into Colorful streamers. He stood in front of duanki linger, slapped out with a palm and fought hard with Ji Hanxing.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a hot force coming from the palm of his hand, and the martial arts magic power in the bone of his hand "stars and moons are in the same sky", which automatically operated and bombarded out of the palm of his hand.


    Ji Hanxing didn''t want to be noticed by Xiao Cheng, so he didn''t use all his strength, took back his palm and said, "how did you improve your cultivation so much?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flicked the corner of his clothes gently with his fingers and said, "I just want to tell you that with my current cultivation, even if Xiao Cheng wants to kill me, it is not an easy thing."


    "Really?"


    Outside the camp tent, a cold and cynical voice sounded.


    Ji Hanxing''s face changed slightly.


    "Hua la!"


    There was a messy sound of footsteps outside. Soldiers were arrayed and the camp was surrounded.


    Then, there was the sound of hundreds of bows and arrows being pulled apart.


    Surrounded.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had already propped up the clouds and returned to his vitality, he isolated the camp without spilling a breath. He thought he would not reveal flaws. However, I didn''t expect to be noticed by Xiao Cheng.


    It can''t be blamed that Ning Xiaochuan''s consideration is not careful enough, mainly because Xiao Cheng cares about Ji Hanxing''s transition.


    When Ji Hanxing returned to the camp, Xiao Cheng also followed him. He just noticed that Ning Xiaochuan was in Ji Hanxing''s camp, so he immediately dispatched people to surround the camp.


    This time, it is difficult for him to fly if he wants Ning Xiaochuan to cut his wings!

 Chapter 232

    "Chi!"


    The camp of green deer Xuan beast leather was cut and torn into pieces by a purple sword gas, like a butterfly falling to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing and Duanmu linger were standing in the camp, staring at the troops, arrows, crossbows, swords and spears in all directions.


    There were a total of thousands of sergeants surrounding them. They were an elite battalion. One third of them were armed with forbidden weapons in the army, and their bodies erupted with strong blood gas.


    Xiao Cheng stood in the front of the battle line, with his hands behind his back, his spine straight, his eyes cold, and his eyes fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan colluded with the demon girl of the demon sect to steal military intelligence. It''s really wolf ambition, and the crime can''t be forgiven. Shoot him to death by random arrows!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Hanxing stuck the Dragon elephant halberd gun on the ground, with the gun tip as the center, cracking seven or eight lines, staring at the soldiers coldly, staring at them so that they didn''t dare to start.


    "Which eye of yours saw me colluding with the demon girl?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "The one standing beside you is not the demon girl of the demon gate!" Xiao Cheng, with a winning ticket in hand, pointed to Duan kisuzuki.


    His eyes competed with Ning Xiaochuan. The mysterious Qi between the two collided with each other and made a "Chi Chi" sound. Before the fight, it was full of gunpowder.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Threehundred crossbows and arrows were tied tighter, all pointing the arrows at ningxiaochuan and Duanmu linger.


    The arrows, wrapped by Xuanqi, formed a shuttle shape. If Ji Hanxing hadn''t stood in the middle of the camp, these crossbows would have been shot out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly ticked and said, "Xiao Cheng, what are you? I''m a grandson of the king, a descendant of the Marquis of the king. You''re just a pariah, and you dare to show off your force in front of me? You haven''t entered the military affairs, and you don''t seem to be qualified to mobilize the army?"


    Xiao Cheng''s martial arts talent is indeed high, and he is the eldest disciple of yunzhonghou. However, in terms of birth, he is indeed inferior to Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the Yulan Empire, only the descendants of princes are considered noble and superior.


    Moreover, Xiao Cheng is still a student of the Heavenly Emperor academy and has not joined the army. According to the military law, he is not qualified to mobilize the army.


    "I really think how great I am. The strength of martial arts cultivation determines everything. The weak are doomed to be trampled. Do it for me!" Xiao Cheng ordered.


    He is the eldest disciple of the marquis in the clouds and has high authority in the army.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the imperial order, held his hand, stared at the soldiers around him, and said, "who dares to fight me?"


    The light of the imperial decree was dazzling, emitting golden light, which frightened the soldiers around, and no one dared to move.


    This is an imperial decree, representing the supreme imperial power!


    Those sergeants hesitated, some looked at Xiao Cheng, some looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized Wu Zun''s momentum, and his spirit reached the peak. Like a Wu Zun himself, he overwhelmed these soldiers with momentum, and said coldly and sternly, "don''t you dare to kneel down when you see the imperial order, do you want to rebel?"


    The imperial order, coupled with the Wu Zun momentum that broke out on Ning Xiaochuan, immediately terrified those soldiers, who knelt on the ground in panic.


    Who dares to challenge the imperial power? This is a great crime of robbing the family and destroying the family.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t expect such a result. He knew he shouldn''t have mobilized the army to fight Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    A cry in my heart, no!


    Ningxiaochuan ordered again, "Xiao Cheng, the eldest disciple of marquis in the clouds, dares to slander this seat, blaspheme imperial power and despise military law. The crime should be punished. Take him down!"


    Those soldiers hesitated a little, but they urgently needed to hold the imperial order, Ning Xiaochuan, so they all drew their bows, aimed the arrows at Xiao Cheng, and shot at the same time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Hundreds of arrows flew out, sending out a roaring wind.


    Xiao Cheng''s martial arts cultivation is deep. The "Hunyuan Silver Circle" on his wrist flies out and turns into a silver God ring with a diameter of seven meters, guarding his body and breaking the arrows.


    The second wave of arrows flew again, dragging a long mysterious tail, with amazing strength.


    This is an elite army, and every sergeant''s accomplishments are not low.


    Xiao Cheng''s feet hit the ground, and his speed soared. He broke the arrow with his body, rushed out of the arrow rain, and made a huge palm print.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth vibrated violently, and the space seemed to be torn apart.


    Ningxiaochuan condenses the sun and moon marks, one hand turns red, and the other hand turns dark blue.


    There are Xuanqi fluctuations around the scorching sun and the full moon, which represent the two forces of yin and Yang. When they come together, they become a "Yin and Yang Sun Moon map"!


    The scroll depicted in the void is condensed by the magic power of martial arts.


    The battle between masters in the refined realm was a groundbreaking surprise. The whole military camp was swept away, and dozens of tents were lifted up.


    "Bang!"


    More than a dozen flagpoles broke and fell down, crushing a large number of sergeants.


    Xiao Cheng''s cultivation reached the seventh level of immortality, because his physique was strong and his fighting power was far stronger than that of the martial arts of the same realm, and he even had the strength to defeat the eighth level of immortality. Under Wu Zun, there are few rivals.


    One of his fingerprints crashed down, shattering the ground, and more than a hundred elite soldiers were blown away and thrown tens of meters away.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, dare to fight alone with me?"


    Xiao Cheng fell into the siege of the sergeants, and he didn''t dare to hit hard at all. If these court sergeants were killed, he would also be subjected to military punishment.


    Ningxiaochuan and duankisuzuka both rode on the back of Taisui beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Ji Hanxing: "you don''t have to check the case eleven years ago, because you can''t find any results at all."


    This is the reason why Ning Xiaochuan entered Linluo city to find Ji Hanxing. He came specifically to bring this sentence to her.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan is afraid that Ji Hanxing will find out the body of the dark heavenly king and the body of Yulan emperor if he continues to check.


    If she encounters the dark king, there is only one way out.


    If we find out Yu Lan''s body, the end will be even worse.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s advice to her.


    "See you in the Imperial City, Xiaocheng!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drove the Taisui beast into the ground and disappeared into the barracks.


    "Where to go!"


    Xiao Cheng''s body took off, beat out the Hunyuan silver ring, and blasted it into the ground to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Underground, a huge God monument emerged, surging with magic clouds, winding iron chains, and engraved with ancient inscriptions. The silver circle of Hunyuan flew back and fell back into the hands of Xiao Cheng.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Cheng fell to the position of the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and suddenly stepped on it, crushing the stone tablet made of clay into pieces.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape."


    Xiao Cheng summoned the mount Scorpio lion, fell on the Scorpio lion''s back, and chased it in the direction of the imperial city.


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes shrunk, and he also fell on the back of the Dragon elephant, carrying the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and chased up.


    "All dragons and elephants listen to the order and return to the imperial city."


    Ji Hanxing gave an order and rushed out of Linluo city on a dragon elephant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Cheng''s last blow was blocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s display of the monument of the God of destruction, but it still hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been recuperating from the injury after shuttling under the dark and overcast tide for three days.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan came to the edge of the moshate desert again, let the Taisui beast enter the Xuan beast to cultivate, and called out the double headed stone beast to take the place of walking.


    He and Duan kisuzuki rode on the back of the double headed stone beast and crossed the largest desert of the jade haze Empire again along the ancient road in the desert. Mosha desert.


    The double headed stone beast ran quickly, and the stones on his body rubbed and made a squeaking sound.


    "You have imperial power in your hand. Why does Xiao Cheng dare to kill you?" Duanmu linger was puzzled.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think the imperial order is really supreme? Only when you are strong can you really intimidate people."


    Ning Xiaochuan put a "refined pill" into his mouth, sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, and ran the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to quickly refine the Dan Qi.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only fought with Xiao Cheng, he could still feel the powerful power of Xiao Cheng. With his current cultivation, he was never the opponent of Xiao Cheng.


    Now, we can only escape back to the Imperial City as soon as possible.


    In the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan can rely on the power of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. At least no one dares to touch him openly.


    In the dark, you can also rely on the power of spirit mountain manor, so as not to be so helpless as now, and your life is in danger at any time.


    "Strive to hit the fourth level of Secularity before returning to the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt urgent, and Xiao Cheng would catch up at any time.


    It takes at least ten days for other martial artists to completely refine a refined pill.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to the seventh level, with 64 times the absorption rate. It takes only three to five days to completely refine a refined pill.


    Not every time you take a refined pill, you can improve a realm.


    If the same martial artist takes the refined pill for the second time, the effect will be much worse. Take the refined pill for the third time, and the effect will become worse.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent three days to completely absorb this elixir, forcing impurities out of his body from his pores, making his bones and body stronger. It seems that there is a dragon and a tiger in every drop of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan also cut a small hole in his finger, dripping a drop of blood. The blood fell to the ground, and immediately turned into a blood mist, condensed into the form of a divine tiger, and made a tiger roar.


    A drop of blood, a tiger.


    This has stepped into the extremely high realm of martial arts, and the body is mysterious.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power has increased by a large margin, but it is far from reaching the fourth level of refined realm.


    The higher the level, the harder it is to break through. Even if you take pills, it is not easy to improve your accomplishments!


    "If I can return to the heavenly academy and practice in the heavenly palace, my cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds."


    Ning Xiaochuan still has two days to practice in the heavenly palace, which is equivalent to two years of practice in the outside world. Ning Xiaochuan returned to the imperial city this time, and one of his purposes was to go to the heavenly palace to spend these two days to improve his cultivation.


    Nine death cliff is tens of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, and Ning Xiaochuan keeps changing mounts. When the double headed stone beast is tired, he calls out the Taisui beast to advance underground.


    Several times, Ning Xiaochuan almost encountered Xiao Cheng, but he was aware of it in advance by his powerful mental induction, and then avoided it first.


    Now is not the time to fight against Xiao Cheng.


    It was very dangerous along the way. Not only was Xiao Cheng chasing them, but also a group of mysterious people followed from the cliff of nine deaths, tracking Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger all the way.


    Ningxiaochuan guessed that it was probably a demon master sent by the Lord of Wu Sheng! Another batch of enemies.

 Chapter 233

    The setting sun sets in the west, and the setting sun hangs in the West.


    It was already evening, and Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger rode on the double headed stone beast. After running for half a month, they finally came to white dragon city again!


    White dragon city is the domain city of the soul domain. It has only three days'' journey with the Imperial City, and it already belongs to the sphere of influence of the imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just entered the White Dragon City, and soon someone found him.


    "Master Ning, I''m all right."


    A slightly pale, but handsome man arched his hands at Ning Xiaochuan, with a friendly smile on his face.


    He was well dressed, with a left cardigan and a jade belt, and even every button was inlaid with blue gold.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off his hat and stared at the young man in surprise, saying, "Ji Yifan!"


    This young man is the rising star of tianmiedao, Ji Yifan.


    The person who came with Ji Yifan is another rising star of tianmiedao, Shi Dahai.


    Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai, in the Imperial City, wanted to test Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, but they were defeated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was also because of this that Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng chased them away from the imperial city and chased them all the way to Bailong city. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan knew that they were disciples of tianmiedao.


    Ji Yifan bowed slightly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect a big man like master Ning to remember us."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think they are small people. Their cultivation is even stronger than that of famous sheep, which is quite outstanding in the younger generation.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly vigilant and said, "how do you know that I came to white dragon city?"


    Ji Yifan laughed and said, "our tianmiedao is more powerful in the white dragon city than the imperial court. There are our people in every corner. When master Ning took the first step in the White Dragon City, we already knew you were back."


    "Are you enemies or friends?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Of course, it''s a friend. Master Ning helped nine girls eradicate mu honglai and Qiu Wangu, the two great enemies. Now nine girls have become the Taoist master of tianmie Taoism, and master Ning is naturally our best friend of tianmie Taoism. Before going to the altar, nine girls specially ordered that if master Ning came to white dragon city, we should treat him carefully." Ji Yifan is polite and quite talkative.


    Spirit mountain manor and tianmiedao have a cooperative relationship. Since white dragon city is the territory of tianmiedao, why not use the power of tianmiedao to get rid of Xiao city?


    This idea flashed through Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and immediately laughed and said, "Mu honglai and Qiu Wangu are both to blame. Nine girls'' unification of tianmie road is popular, and I just added a fire."


    "Haha!" Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai both laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s identity is unusual, that is, he is the little Marquis of the Marquis mansion in the Jiange, and he is also the leader of the Tiandi college. He also holds the imperial decree in his hand. Tianmiedao has just suffered a big * * * * and his vitality has been greatly damaged. It is time to recuperate and rectify. For Ning Xiaochuan, such a special person, it is natural to spare no effort to win over.


    "Master Ning, we don''t know each other. Our brothers are having a banquet in Qianyu Pavilion tonight. You must go." Shidahaido.


    "Go! Of course." Ningxiaochuan''s forthright way.


    Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai looked at each other and smiled. It turned out that Ning Xiaochuan was so talkative!


    Originally, they thought that a grandson like Ning Xiaochuan must be arrogant and arrogant, so it was difficult for him to make friends, but they didn''t expect to invite him so easily.


    Qianyu Pavilion, located on the Bank of Lingguang lake, is the largest fireworks place in Bailong City, and is also a gathering place for dignitaries and martial arts experts.


    Most martial monks hang their heads on their waists to live. When they have money, they naturally want to go to places like Qianyu Pavilion for recreation and pleasure.


    Although the consumption here is extremely high, it is a real gentle township. Charming beauties make people drunk. They are proficient in everything, such as music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Talented women who want to be knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle official women, enchanting and sexy dancers, and music prostitutes who are proficient in melody. As long as you have money, you can find it here.


    Of course, here is also the most delicious wine, the most delicious ingredients, is a place of enjoyment!


    Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai have an extraordinary position in wushengdao. They give the pavilion at the top of Qianyu pavilion a special reception for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Twelve beautiful women in plain clothes came in from the outside. They were outstanding in appearance, either beautiful, enchanting, sexy, elegant and charming. Each of them was a real beauty. Ordinary warriors could only look up to them, and could not even touch one of their fingers.


    "You all go to serve young master Ning. Do you know who is young master Ning? This is a big man from the imperial city. If Ning Xiaochuan likes it, even if you are a maid beside Ning Xiaochuan, your status is ten times higher than you are now." Shi Dahai laughed.


    Ji Yifan said, "not everyone has the opportunity to serve young master Ning."


    A petite girl with clear eyes and soft eyes, holding a Pipa in her hand, said, "is it the little Marquis of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?"


    "Know you''re talkative?" Ji Yifan''s eyes were cold.


    The girl''s face turned pale with fear, and the mysterious martial spirit erupted from Ji Yifan''s body, which oppressed her hard to breathe.


    At the same time, Ji Yifan''s words also confirmed Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, which shocked the twelve women present, and they couldn''t believe their ears. To know the name of Ning Xiaochuan, in recent times, it''s like thunder.


    "Don''t wait, you all step back!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Shit! A group of cheap little girls have irritated master Ning. They are not quick to invite your Pavilion master to compensate. Believe it or not, I will turn Qianyu Pavilion into a ruin tonight." Shi Dahai was very grumpy. He slapped the table and stood up.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s none of their business. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Ji Yifan was obviously calmer than Shi Dahai. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan must have something important, he immediately waved to them to step back.


    The twelve beautiful young masters quit the pavilion and began to talk about it one after another, "my God! It''s really Ning Xiaochuan, who is the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. He holds a royal decree, and his status and power are comparable to princes. I actually saw a real person. I''m afraid I''m going to lose sleep tonight!"


    "It would be great if master Ning could take a fancy to him. Even being a maid beside him would be a great honor."


    "Don''t dream. First think about whether your face is beautiful with Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty in the imperial city?"


    "Alas! No matter how beautiful the jade Ningsheng is, there is only one prince like master Ning. If there are no ten or eight women to accompany him, do you think he is worthy of his identity?"


    "Master Ning may come to our bed tonight. This is a good opportunity!"


    "You Yu, aren''t you a showman or a prostitute?"


    "It''s natural to be an entertainer rather than a prostitute to others, but a man like master Ning can still be considered. Hehe!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their voices gradually disappeared, very open and bold.


    "How shameless!" Although duankilinger is a demon girl, more perverse than the daughter in the prince''s mansion, she still hates this kind of woman, with murderous look in her eyes.


    Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai didn''t know Duan Kipling, but the murderous spirit of Duan Kipling made them all feel cold. It can be seen that duankisuzuki''s cultivation is still above them, and his heart is naturally a little surprised.


    "Is this the famous jade girl?" Ji Yifan road.


    Duanmu linger''s eyes were colder and said, "my surname is Duanmu!"


    Wrong person!


    Ji Yifan was a little embarrassed and wanted to explain, but his heart suddenly turned.


    Her last name is Duanmu?


    Ji Yifan suddenly stood up and said, "dare you ask, girl, is it from Jiusi cliff?"


    Duanki linger nodded.


    "Sorry! Sorry! It''s miss three, atonement, atonement." Ji Yifan''s face turned pale with fear. This is the granddaughter of the demon emperor. They can''t afford to provoke him.


    The story of Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger has long been spread to white dragon city. Many people know that they have an illegitimate daughter, and their relationship is extraordinary. There are even rumors that they are cousins, childhood sweethearts, and no guess.


    In the martial arts world, there are not many examples of marriage between cousins, and it is not surprising that cousins and cousins become a couple.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to waste time, so he came straight to the point and said, "I have a great enemy who is about to catch up with white dragon city. I want to use the power of tianmiedao to get rid of this great enemy. If the cooperation is successful, then we must have more opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Ji Yifan''s heart moved and said, "I don''t know how strong master Ning''s great enemy is? What''s the background?"


    Ning Xiaochuan did not hide it: "Xiao Cheng, the eldest disciple of the marquis in the clouds."


    Ji Yifan and Shi Dahai''s heart suddenly jumped. To deal with people of this level, it is no longer up to them. They must report to the elder of tianmiedao.


    After Ji Yifan secretly spread the news, less than half an hour, a big man from tianmiedao secretly came to Qianyu pavilion to meet Ning Xiaochuan.


    The big man turned down the black hood on his head, revealing an old face with deep sunken eyes and a high nose. He smiled and said, "the man master Ning wants to kill is not easy to kill!"


    This great figure of tianmiedao, also a person Ning Xiaochuan once knew, was called "Qiu Xinghui", and he was a high-ranking elder of tianmiedao.


    Now, he is the great elder of tianmie Dao, who is in charge of the "Presbyterian Council", and is one of the three giants of tianmie Dao.


    When nine girls invited Ning Xiaochuan to a banquet, it was Qiu Xinghui who invited Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "if it were someone else, he would certainly be afraid of the power of the marquis in the clouds. However, I don''t believe that tianmiedao would also be afraid of the marquis in the clouds?"


    "Tianmiedao is naturally not afraid of a marquis in the clouds. However, without absolute interests, why should we offend the marquis in the clouds?" Qiu Xinghui road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "elder Qiu hasn''t reached the land reverence level yet? If I give you a land reverence pill to help you break through this level, I don''t know whether it''s enough to buy Xiao Cheng''s life?"

 Chapter 234

    Qiu Xinghui reached the Ninth level of the realm of immortality 30 years ago, and the mysterious Qi in his body is constantly accumulating. However, the realm of martial arts cultivation has made no progress and can no longer break through.


    The Qiu guild has now become the great elder of tianmiedao, so it is also eager to reach the land of reverence as soon as possible.


    Only when he reached the territory of dizun can he really deserve his current status and identity. Therefore, when Ning Xiaochuan said he would give him a dizun Dan, he was really moved.


    After living so old, Qiu Xinghui naturally behaved calmly and said, "the earth only pill is a high-level Xuandan, which can only be refined by a high-level mental health master, and the material is extremely difficult to find."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Qiu Chang is always worried about the financial and material resources of the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    Qiu Xinghui shook his head and said, "the Marquis of Jiange has a long history and rich heritage. It should not be difficult to find the mysterious medicine for refining the earth only pill. To be honest, I have found five of the seven mysterious medicines for refining the earth only pill myself. Just..."


    "It''s just difficult to find a suitable senior cardiologist?" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    There are only two or three senior mental health masters in the whole soul domain. Moreover, mental health masters are also divided into types. The refined Xuandan is also divided into Yin, Yang, yin and Yang, and mixed.


    Only when the attribute of the pill matches the physical attribute of the martial artist can the pill be refined and absorbed by the martial artist.


    Therefore, even if Qiu Xinghui finds all seven kinds of mysterious medicines, it is difficult to find a suitable senior heart nourishing master to help him refine pills.


    Qiu Xinghui''s mind is naturally not low. Listen to Ning Xiaochuan''s words, which means that he can help himself find a senior mental health teacher who can refine Xuandan?


    He thought to himself that Ning Xiaochuan was an intermediate mental health teacher in Jinpeng mental health hall. He must have made many senior mental health teachers. If he came forward, it would be easier to get a mental health teacher than himself.


    Qiu Xinghui said, "if master Ning can invite a senior heart nourishing master with Yin-Yang attribute to help me refine the earth only pill, then I will make this deal whether the pill can be successfully refined or not."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell him that he was a senior mental health teacher and said with a smile, "well, if elder Qiu can trust me, I will send someone to send the earth only pill to Bailong city within three months."


    "That''s it!" Qiu Xinghui''s mouth gave out a "giggle" laughter.


    For the demon sect, assassinating the imperial court master is not a great thing.


    If you can get benefits while assassinating court masters, why not?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, outside the White Dragon City, a giant lion roared, and more than a dozen trees were cut off by the tail of the scorpion lion.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Cheng rode on the back of the scorpion lion, wearing a rhinoceros soft armor, and his heart, arms and legs are inlaid with green gold. He looked down at the four directions and said in a deep voice: "a group of demon rats dare to ambush this seat. Don''t you know that this seat is the leader of the alliance in the cloud of the learning palace of the emperor of heaven?"


    Xiao Cheng chased Ning Xiaochuan''s residual breath to the outside of white dragon city. Before entering the city, he was ambushed by the demon sect master.


    The magic gate and the Imperial Army are fighting, and the magic gate sub altar everywhere is also surrounded and suppressed. Therefore, the mutual interception between the magic gate and the imperial court is not a strange thing. Xiao Cheng didn''t think much, let alone connect this matter with Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the surrounding woods, the dark shadow flickered, and the evil spirit escaped, making the road ahead dark, like a piece of ink.


    "What we want to kill is the leader of Yunzhong alliance." In the dense jungle, an old and hoarse voice came out.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow of light rushed up from the woods, illuminating the sky and sending a signal.


    Forty demon sect masters in black robes flew to the top of the tree at the same time, ran Xuanqi, and stood on the leaves. They all carried the God shooting crossbow in their hands, and opened the crossbow to aim at Xiao Cheng.


    Forty murderous spirits gathered in the past at the same time.


    "They were able to bring 40 marksmanship crossbows. It seems that they are not ordinary demon sect masters. They are deliberately ambushing me. Who in the demon sect would want to kill me so?" Xiao Cheng thought so.


    Although forbidden weapons in the army rarely fall into the folk, it is not difficult for the great elder tianmiedao, a big figure of the demon sect, to get a batch of forbidden weapons in the army.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the shaft sounded, with the sound of chains. In the jungle, a basalt chariot was pulled over by a six grade Xuan beast, parked on a hillside, and aimed its cannon at Xiao Cheng.


    Qiu Xinghui and Ning Xiaochuan stood beside the Xuanshi chariot, with masks on their faces, staring at Xiao Cheng in the distance.


    "In order to deal with Xiao Cheng, I took out all my treasures."


    Qiu Xinghui put a middle-grade basalt into the groove of the basalt chariot, and the middle-grade basalt automatically melts into the basalt liquid and melts into the basalt chariot.


    Xuanshi chariots are one of the most lethal weapons in the army. The power of some Xuanshi chariots can even kill the warriors in the territory of the earth, which can be called great weapons.


    Of course, the number of basalt chariots is very small, and the calcined materials of a chariot add up to buy a small town.


    The most important thing is that only the Shenhuo camp in the army can refine the basalt chariots, which are rarely lost to the outside world.


    Therefore, Qiu Xinghui said that this basalt chariot was his treasure.


    Of course, the basaltic chariot also consumes "basaltic stone" extremely, and each shot is a piece of basaltic stone.


    If you want to kill a strong martial artist like Xiao Cheng, you must at least use intermediate basalt.


    The value of an intermediate basalt is at least 8million small coins, which ordinary people can''t afford to consume at all. Only the army of the Empire will use the basalt chariot to fight the world, invincible.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw this huge chariot in front of him, which was like a small steel city. Naturally, he was quite excited, "awesome! I didn''t expect elder Qiu to get even the basalt chariots. I heard that the number of the basalt chariots of Yulan empire was no more than 100, and each one was treated as a treasure."


    Elder Qiu was naturally quite proud, hehe smiled, "this is just a human level Xuanshi chariot. The farthest bombardment distance is only 800 Li, and its power is far less than that of the prefecture level Xuanshi chariot. The bombardment distance of the prefecture level Xuanshi chariot is 6000 Li. If there is a prefecture level Xuanshi chariot in the White Dragon City, it can directly attack the imperial city."


    He did not fail to tell Ning Xiaochuan how he got this basalt chariot. This is his secret!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I want to buy this basalt chariot..."


    "Haha! Master Ning, the Xuanshi chariot is priceless. If you give me a city, I won''t sell it." Elder Qiu laughed.


    When Ning Xiaochuan talked with elder Qiu, in the distance, the martial arts masters of the demon gate had begun to attack Xiao Cheng, and they opened the divine crossbow and fired divine arrows!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the battle in the distance, his eyes cold, "Xiao Cheng! Xiao Cheng! Finally you can taste the taste of being surrounded and killed."

 Chapter 235

    Forty Archer crossbows opened their strings at the same time. The archer held a long mysterious tail and tore the sky, like a dazzling Lilong!


    In front of the shooting God crossbow, Xiao Cheng didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly broke the Xuan Qi into the silver circle of Hunyuan, and a piece of dazzling silver light flew out, turning into a huge ring, bombarding and shooting God arrows.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Under the bombardment of 40 divine arrows, Xiao Cheng kept retreating.


    The arrow collided with the silver circle, sending out dazzling flames!


    "Poof!"


    A Magic Arrow broke through Xiao Cheng''s defense, stabbed it from the position above the clavicle, and took away a large amount of flesh and blood.


    Blood flowed down from his shoulders and dyed his rhinoceros soft armor red.


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes were cold and cold, which made the silver circle of Hunyuan run to the extreme, and there were thousands of silver swords in the silver circle.


    Each sword is three meters long, just like a silver giant sword.


    Thousands of silver giant swords were blasted out at the same time, and the power of the explosion was imaginable, crushing the trees in the surrounding jungle into pieces of sawdust.


    This is the power he stored in the silver circle of Hunyuan, and it is also one of the cards in the killing move. He swept 40 demon masters out, and the sword Qi nailed five of them to death, and more than a dozen demon masters were badly hit by the sword Qi.


    Xiao Cheng took back the Hunyuan silver ring, put it on his wrist, stepped on the chest of a badly hit demon master, and said in a deep voice, "who sent you to kill me?"


    That demon master didn''t speak, but just smiled coldly.


    Xiao Cheng''s face was twisted, and he was so angry that he would slap that demon master to death.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a roar, and a blue light flew out, turned into a ball, like a meteorite, and bombarded it quickly.


    This is an extremely terrifying murderous spirit, just the sound of the blue giant ball breaking the wind, all stabbing people''s eardrums.


    Xiao Cheng felt that he was locked by a huge force, his body could not avoid, and his face suddenly changed, "Xuanshi chariot! Is it the people in the court who want to kill me?"


    There was no room for him to think much, so he immediately propped up the Hunyuan Silver Circle, gave full play to the power of the silver circle, and ran quickly. The silver light reflected a layer of silver edge on the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The blue giant ball broke the defense of the Hunyuan Silver Circle, bombarded Xiao Cheng''s body, broke half of Xiao Cheng''s bones, exploded the flesh and blood on his chest, and fell into the mud, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Xiao Cheng had never been so badly injured. His viscera seemed to be broken, and he was in pain. The blood in his body kept flowing out, which dyed the mud on the ground red.


    Footsteps sounded in his ears. He looked up hard and saw two masked people standing in front of him, "you... Who are you? I''m... The eldest disciple of Yunzhong Hou and the leader of Yunzhong alliance in the learning palace of the emperor of heaven. If you want to kill me, you must pay a heavy price."


    Ning Xiaochuan took off the mask on his face, threw it into the mud and said with a smile, "brother Xiaocheng, are you all right?"


    "It''s you..."


    Xiao Cheng coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He never dreamed that the person he regarded as an ant would make him fall so badly.


    Xiao Cheng forcibly took a breath, took a silver pill into his mouth, and his body immediately burst into a silver light.


    His body catapulted up, fell on the back of Scorpio lion, rode the mount, rose into the sky, and was about to escape, "Ning Xiaochuan, today''s revenge, I will make you double it back in the future."


    "There is no future!"


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed a shooting God crossbow, turned the dragon and tiger Xuanqi in his body, and pulled the shooting God crossbow into a full moon.


    Integrate martial arts magic power and archery.


    Shoot the divine arrow, be wrapped by the lightning light, form a lightning beast with open teeth and claws, rush into the sky, bombard the left Lin wing of the scorpion lion, tear out a huge hole with a diameter of two meters, and a large amount of blood is sprinkled from the wound.


    The Scorpio lion uttered a mournful cry, and his body fell unsteadily to the ground.


    Xiao Cheng''s face changed. Knowing that it was extremely difficult to escape today, he immediately jumped off the scorpion lion''s back, supported his body with the silver light in his body, and fell to the ground.


    After landing on the ground, he immediately fled.


    "Boom!"


    Scorpio lion fell to the ground, smashing a huge pit, shaking the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the shooting crossbow and stared at the direction of Xiao Cheng''s escape. His eyes narrowed slightly, "Xiao Cheng actually carried a ''Silver Pill of immortality'' on his body."


    The silver elixir Xiao Cheng previously took is the "silver elixir of immortality". It is a kind of high-grade mysterious elixir, which is hard to buy for thousands of gold.


    This kind of Xuandan can make the martial artist quickly recover from the injury when he is seriously injured, restore his action ability at the same time, and provide some cultivation strength.


    Qiu Xinghui said, "he is seriously injured now, and his martial arts cultivation must be reduced by more than half. Do you want me to send someone to kill him? On the land of soul realm, it is not difficult for me to want the life of a seriously injured martial artist."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the Hunyuan silver ring that fell on the ground, put it into the heaven and earth cloth bag, and said with a smile, "dealing with a badly injured Xiao city is like dealing with a toothless wolf. If elder Qiu is needed for such a small thing, it seems that I Ning Xiaochuan is too incompetent. Within three months, I will send someone to send the earth''s only Dan to my house."


    Ning Xiaochuan carried a magic arrow on his back and a magic crossbow in his hand, so he spread out colorful movements and pursued Xiaocheng.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his speed to the extreme. When he rushed out of the jungle, he stood on a hill and just saw Xiao Cheng fleeing in the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan put a divine arrow on the crossbow, pulled the divine crossbow into a full moon, and integrated the martial arts of "lightning beast" into the arrow.


    An arrow was shot out, sending out a "crackling" lightning light, and the arrow turned into a lightning beast running in the void, holding six lightning tails and pounding on the back of Xiao Cheng.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Cheng was blasted off again by a magic arrow, breaking a tree one meter in diameter, coughing up blood in his mouth. He looked back at Ning Xiaochuan with resentment, and clenched his fist tightly. If the injury healed, he would break Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    He got up again and ran on.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward, turned his body into a rainbow bridge, crossed the distance of three miles, fell to the bottom of the hill, spread out his body method, and pursued Xiao Cheng.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled open the crossbow again, shot a divine arrow, bombarded Xiao Cheng''s back, scattered the silver light on him, and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be complacent. When my injury recovers, it will be your death." Xiao Cheng, with his hair disheveled, his eyes ferocious and covered with blood, ran among the mountains.


    Ning Xiaochuan chased him up slowly and said with a smile, "do you think it is possible for you to recover from your injury?"


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shot another arrow and bombarded Xiao Cheng''s back again, making him spit blood constantly and extremely embarrassed.


    Finally, a big river appeared in front of him. Seeing a glimmer of hope, Xiao Cheng jumped directly into the river and wanted to escape from the water.


    "Poop!"


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan also jumped into the river.


    Ning Xiaochuan has practiced under the water and knows everything about the water very well, so he can play a more powerful battle force.


    Xiao Cheng thought he could escape into the water, but he didn''t know that this was also a dead end.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan soon caught up with Xiao Cheng at the bottom of the water, pointed out a sword wave that destroyed the world, pushed away the water wave and bombarded Xiao Cheng.


    The palm of Xiao Cheng sent out a chill, which condensed the river into an ice shield and blocked the sword wave of destruction.


    The ice shield was shattered into pieces of broken ice.


    Ning Xiaochuan was like a dragon in the water. He reached Xiao Cheng in an instant, and his palm exploded with lightning brilliance, hitting Xiao Cheng''s head.


    Xiao Cheng condensed into an ice shield again, but the shield was shattered by the palm print.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit his head with a solid palm, cracking his skull, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers pressed on Xiao Cheng''s scalp, and the magic sword in his body ran quickly, sending out a devouring force, frantically absorbing the blood gas in Xiao Cheng into the magic sword, part of which was transformed into Ning Xiaochuan''s power, and the other part was absorbed by the tenth supernatural power "the stone tablet of destruction".


    Xiao Cheng is the seventh most powerful in the realm of immortality. If it weren''t for the heavy loss of blood in his body, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t dare to easily use the power of the magic sword to refine the blood gas in his body, and he would die if he didn''t pay attention.


    Xiao Cheng was trembling all over and suffered great pain. The blood in his body flowed back, and every inch of his skin seemed to be pricked.


    "Ning... Ning Xiaochuan, my master... Absolutely... I will never let you go..." Xiao Cheng clenched his teeth, his eyes full of blood, and the whole person was tense.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and just ran the magic sword with all his strength, refining the power flowing into his body and transforming it into his own power.


    In the river, the waves surged, forming a huge vortex, in which the power of lightning and thunder broke out, splitting the aquatic creatures in the river to death, and the river was full of floating corpses.


    This picture is quite shocking. People who don''t know it think that there are water monsters in the river who have become refined!


    "Boom!"


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan took off from the whirlpool of the river with a withered corpse and landed on the bank full of water and grass.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped in blood gas, in which there was a trace of lightning running, and the power in his body was emitted, which instantly withered the water and grass on the ground.


    He threw the dead body aside, sat down and began to refine the huge power in his body.


    "Refining this power should help me cultivate to the fourth level of immortality."


    Every drop of blood in ningxiaochuan''s body turned into a blood red God tiger, which roared and galloped in his body.


    The location of the heart, the heart palace of Wudao turns into a mysterious ocean, and seven colors are flashing, condensing into seven divine bridges, connecting the heart palace of Wudao and the natural world.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body has a glow rushing out, directly into the clouds, connected with the clouds in the sky, forming a colorful rainbow, which crosses the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the house is being renovated, and there are many things to be done. If the update is not timely, I hope all book friends will bear it more. Of course, there are no fewer than three chapters every day.

 Chapter 236

    Ningxiaochuan''s head rushed out of the magic light, condensing a huge virtual shadow of the God monument, nine feet high, covered with the inscription, thousands of ancient words, beating on the God monument!


    Iron chains wound around the monument, making a "clatter" sound.


    This is the tenth supernatural power - the monument of the God of destruction.


    Ningxiaochuan refined Xiao Cheng''s whole body blood and mysterious Qi, just like refining a mysterious medicine, in which part of the power was transformed into the "stone tablet of the God of destruction", making the "stone tablet of the God of destruction" more solid and powerful, and the magic gas became more dense, frightening people.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was practicing, he felt that he could not control the stone tablet of the God of destruction, which seemed to be eaten back by the power of the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    The potential of the stone tablet of the God of destruction is infinite. In the future, it is likely to call out the real stone tablet and suppress everything in the world. Encounter God and kill God, encounter Buddha and kill Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts heart palace, a violent earthquake, the dragon and tiger Xuanqi exploded, frantically poured into the blood, integrated into the blood, making the blood boil, and even the muscles and bones on the body burned at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, then jumped up and fell to the ground three feet away.


    On the skin, it emits a faint white light, and the seven rosy Qi retracts the heart and re integrates into the seven orifices.


    "The fourth level of Secularity!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a small hole in his finger, and a drop of blood essence flowed out and fell into the river.


    "Ow!"


    The blood essence and the river merged into two blood red tigers, which roamed on the water and pushed up large waves. After a long time, it slowly dissipated.


    A drop of blood shows two divine tigers!


    "When a drop of blood can show ten divine tigers, and when ten divine tigers are collected, they can turn into a real dragon. That''s really ''blood like a dragon''! However, I''m still quite far away from that realm."


    Ningxiaochuan ran Xuanqi into the wound, and the wound on his finger coagulated in an instant. The light of Xuanqi flashed, and the wound disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at another "Ning Xiaochuan" not far away.


    It was a body supported by a layer of vulgar skin, still sitting on the ground, like an old monk meditating!


    With a wave of his arm, he put this vulgar skin away and put it into the Qiankun cloth bag together with Xiao Cheng''s corpse.


    He immediately rushed to the direction of the imperial city.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan entered the edge of the imperial city and came to the outside of Haitang manor.


    Everything around Haitang manor seems very normal, just like before.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan found many unusual things along the way. He always felt that there were martial arts masters lurking in the dark, with hostility.


    The wall of Haitang manor was raised, just like the city wall.


    At the top of the wall, arrow towers and sentry towers are also built, and guards are patrolling at any time.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan appeared, someone immediately recognized him, opened the door and welcomed him in.


    "Is the messenger of the nether world in the villa?" Ning Xiaochuan asked as he walked forward.


    The old man behind Ning Xiaochuan was a martial arts master, whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the divine body. He respectfully said, "spirit mountain manor wants to establish a branch in yunhuji, but now the biggest ruler of yunhuji is the situ family. The situ family is a big family that has been inherited for 500 years. There are many martial arts masters, and they have interests with the three princes in the court. The background is very hard, and it is very difficult to defeat it."


    "The messenger of the nether world rushed to yunhuji now in person, ready to bite down the stu family, and only to suppress the stu family. Then yunhuji and the surrounding six side collections are all in the bag of our spirit mountain manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "since the messenger of the nether world is not in the villa, please invite the left and right Dharma guardians. I have something important to discuss with them."


    "The left Dharma protector also went to yunhuji with the messenger of the nether world to attack the situ family. Now, only the right Dharma protector sits in the villa."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ll go to the purple gas garden first and let the right Dharma protector King come to see me immediately. By the way, what''s your name?"


    The old man bowed slightly and said, "my name is Wang Shu, and I am also the helmsman of Nanshan Branch of spirit mountain manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded slightly. Wang Shu''s cultivation reached the ninth weight of the divine body, and he was barely qualified to serve as the helmsman of a branch rudder. After all, Youming villa has only been established for less than two years, and it is still quite short of talents.


    "Now go and prepare a good coffin for me. Remember to make it gorgeous. I want to give it away."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this and walked towards the purple air garden.


    Make coffins and give them away?


    Wang Shushu''s heart suddenly clicked. Although the villa leader was young, he seemed to be a tough character!


    The left Dharma protector of Youming villa is "Lin Sanzhi", and the right Dharma protector is "Murong Hua".


    These two men used to be dragon warriors. Their cultivation is unfathomable and they are top masters.


    Of course, in Youming villa, few people know their true identities, except that these two Dharma guardians are extremely powerful.


    Muronghua heard that Ning Xiaochuan came back from the nine death cliff, so he rushed over immediately, bowed slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "meet the villa master."


    Muronghua''s injury has long been healed, but his martial arts cultivation is still trapped in the Ninth level of secularization, and he has not reached the land of respect for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat beside the stone table and said with a smile, "please sit down, right protector of the Dharma king."


    Murong Hua was not at all polite and sat directly opposite Ning Xiaochuan.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately felt the powerful momentum emanating from Ning Xiaochuan!


    This is a natural aura, which can only be cultivated by the real martial arts strong.


    Two years ago, Ning Xiaochuan was just a fledgling teenager. Now, less than two years ago, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not the same as that of two years ago, and he first sees the posture of the strong.


    Muronghua''s heart was slightly shocked. Sure enough, the tiger father had no dogs and sons. Ning Xiaochuan was less than 20 years old, but his martial arts cultivation was not trivial enough to be arrogant of his contemporaries.


    "Villa leader, can you find anything on Jiushi cliff this time?" Murong Hua asked in a low voice.


    Muronghua knew that Ning Xiaochuan went to Jiushi cliff to find out the truth eleven years ago. He was very concerned about this matter.


    Because he is also a victim.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide it and said, "I saw elder Qi Chong in the iron prison of the demon gate."


    Murong Hua hurriedly said, "Qi Chong is not dead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t die originally. Unfortunately, when I saw elder Qi Chong, elder Qi Chong had only one last breath and finally died in the iron prison."


    Muronghua regretted, "Qi Chong was a big general of youduwei in those days. How beautiful it was that he finally died in prison. So, did the villa owner find evidence that Yue Wuyang betrayed the army in those days?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "the real murderer behind this matter is not Yue Wuyang, but..."


    He lowered his voice and said, "emperor Yulan!"


    Murong Hua had already guessed that emperor Yulan was behind the scenes, so when Ning Xiaochuan said this, he was not surprised at all, but showed a deep worry.


    "We can''t check any more! There is a gap between our current strength and the Marquis house in Yunzhong. If we find out the body of emperor Yulan, I''m afraid all of us will die without a place to bury."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes. You can''t check it anymore, but Yue Wuyang must die. This time I return to the imperial city to pay Yue Wuyang."


    Hearing the name Yue Wuyang, muronghua''s eyes were quite murderous, and he said, "Yue Wuyang is now quite powerful, and the power of the Marquis of Yunzhong in the imperial court is at its zenith, so it''s quite difficult to deal with him."


    "Therefore, we can''t fight him head-on. We have to use the power of Youming villa."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how is Youming villa developing now?"


    Muronghua picked up a chess piece on the stone platform and put it in the most central position, saying, "Youming villa is a dark force, and a new dark force. However, there is already a strong dark force entrenched in the Imperial City, which unifies the dark world of the imperial city. If Youming villa wants to directly insert into it, it is like hitting a stone with an egg. It is likely that it will be ruthlessly suppressed before it rises."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "dark imperial city!"


    "That''s right. It''s the dark imperial city."


    Murong Hua said, "the dark imperial city has been born for thousands of years, which is longer than the history of Yulan Empire, and its influence in the imperial city is even more deep-rooted. Even some princes are people of the dark imperial city. The gap between Youming villa and the dark imperial city is still quite large, so we can''t directly penetrate the Imperial City, so we have to do something else."


    "The plan of the messenger of the nether world is that the nether world villa will unify one side first and firmly grasp the 217 dark forces in the hands of the nether world villa."


    "The main forces of the dark imperial city are concentrated in the inner city and the outer city. The edge set is their relatively weak area, and it is also the best area for us to break through."


    "As long as the 217 sides outside the imperial city are under control, it is equivalent to cutting off the throat of the imperial city and nibbling away the forces of the dark imperial city step by step from the outside to the inside. When the Youming villa is fully developed, it is time to fight the dark Imperial City. Once the dark imperial city is defeated, then we will become the dark controller of the Imperial City, and it will be easy to dance the sun against Fu Yue."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "217 Bian Ji are important towns to protect the imperial city. All kings, princes, clans and imperial courts have forces arranged here. Each Bian Ji is a hard bone. It is not easy to win 217 Bian Ji."


    Murong Hua nodded and said, "Youming villa has developed for two years, and only controls 36 side sets. In order to capture some hard bones, we also assassinated a marquis and slaughtered the whole Marquis house, so as to deter those who dare not to obey Youming villa."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "Youming villa needs to develop, but it''s best not to kill innocent people!"


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter belongs to yesterday, and there will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 237

    In the past two years, in order to develop, spirit mountain manor has indeed made great efforts to kill, which has made the whole Imperial City bloodbath and everyone is in danger.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the "Zhenxi Marquis house extermination case". The whole Marquis house, thousands of people, were killed, and the blood stained long street.


    This is the battle for the fame of spirit mountain manor.


    After this war, spirit mountain manor completely entered the view of everyone, and other major forces in the Imperial City paid attention to it.


    Murong Hua said, "if you want to become strong, you must step on the bones of others. If you want to develop spirit mountain manor, you will definitely cause killing, but it will never be excessive killing. I have already made laws and regulations to prohibit the indiscriminate killing of innocent people."


    "The massacre of Zhenxi Houfu was also a decision made after many discussions with the left Dharma protector and the ghost Messenger, weighing the pros and cons. First of all: Zhenxi Houfu has long declined, and its power is not strong. The current power of Youming villa can take it down."


    "Secondly, spirit mountain manor has just been established. If you want to gain status, you must be powerful. Using a marquis to operate is the best way."


    "Third, the background of Zhenxi Houfu is not clean. Taking advantage of the identity of the prince, he secretly bought and sold girls, forced good people into prostitution, and cultivated a large underground slave trading market in huangchengji, which has done a lot of immoral things. Of course, this slave trading market now belongs to our Youming villa. All slaves who were forcibly arrested, some were trained into martial arts, and some let them leave."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I''ll leave you in charge of the Youming villa. I''m afraid I''ll stay in the imperial city for a long time and come often. This time, I''ll bring a big gift to Yue Wuyang."


    "Oh! What big gift?" Muronghua suddenly became interested.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "secret!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, outside the marquis in the clouds, there was a magnificent cart parked.


    The cart was pulled here by a green deer horse. There was no driver, but there was a cloud wood coffin on the cart, with an offering posted on it and a incense burner.


    Many soldiers in armor surrounded the cart.


    "Who is so brave to send the coffin to the marquis in the clouds?"


    "Lin Zi, go and open the coffin."


    A slightly skinny young sergeant carefully walked to the side of the coffin, removed the lid of the coffin from a corner, and immediately his legs softened with fear, saying, "there is a mummy inside..."


    The faces of the soldiers around changed slightly. Among them, a martial artist with high cultivation stepped forward and slapped the coffin to blow away, and the mummified body was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    "Whose body is this? How could it be parked outside the Marquis house in the clouds?"


    "Look, there are words at the bottom of the coffin. Xiao... City... Zhi... Coffin... Who is Xiao Cheng?"


    The martial artist with high cultivation turned pale. He hurried to the side of the coffin, carefully identified the body in the coffin, confirmed the identity of the body, and rushed into the marquis in the clouds immediately.


    Something big happened!


    Some sergeants who have heard the name "Xiao Cheng" are quite shocked, and they can have a premonition that there will be a big earthquake in the Marquis house in Yunzhong!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Cheng''s corpse was transported to Yunzhong Marquis mansion, Ning Xiaochuan also returned to Jiange Marquis mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s return naturally caused a lot of excitement in the Marquis of Jiange, because many people know that Ning Xiaochuan is already the real heir of the Marquis of Jiange and the future marquis.


    A large group of servants and maidservants came out to meet him. They hugged him in front and behind and welcomed him into the Marquis'' house.


    Before ningxiaochuan''s buttocks were hot, a maid came to report, "young master, there is a girl named Duanmu outside who wants to find you, saying it''s your friend."


    "I went out to see her myself."


    At that time, in order to deal with Xiao Cheng, Ning Xiaochuan asked Duanmu linger to stay in white dragon city for the time being. Later, Ning Xiaochuan went after Xiao Cheng again, so he didn''t worry about her for the time being.


    Duan kiling''er stood outside the gate of the Marquis mansion, with her hands on her back and a hat on her head, staring at the magnificent gate of the Marquis mansion. She secretly said that she was indeed a noble of the imperial court, and the mansion was simply comparable to the demon gate hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the door, smiled apologetically at duanki linger and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at how good the imperial city is. It unexpectedly makes master Ning abandon his beautiful cousin and hurry up. However, the imperial city is really prosperous and full of beauties." Duanmu linger laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, I know that with the wisdom of Miss Duanmu, it is quite easy to find the Marquis house of Jiange."


    Duan kisuzuki didn''t continue to argue with Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "don''t invite me in?"


    "Please come in."


    Ning Xiaochuan is quite a gentleman, so he invited Duan kizuka linger into the Marquis house and placed her in the courtyard where Ning xiner once lived.


    Not long after, the old Marquis came back from the emperor''s palace and walked into the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. He was in a good mood and laughed, "what a retribution!"


    Ji Bo greeted him and said with a smile, "Marquis, what''s the happy event?"


    "Yue Wuyang''s eldest disciple was killed by people in the demon gate, and others sent the body to the gate of the Marquis house in Yunzhong. In the early Dynasty, this matter spread. You didn''t see Yue Wuyang''s expression at that time, just like a dead son." Naturally, the Marquis was still quite happy, and there was almost no banquet to celebrate.


    Xiao Cheng is not an ordinary person. His identity is quite special. He is an important chess piece arranged by Yue Wuyang in the Tiandi Academy. He helps Yue Wuyang buy people''s hearts, gather talents and manage Yunzhong League.


    It can be said that the value of Xiao Cheng is comparable to that of the commander of a million troops.


    As soon as Xiao Cheng dies, Yue Wuyang''s influence in the Tiandi academy will soon be disintegrated, which is predictable.


    Therefore, it is a great joy for the Marquis of Jiange and the Lord dajinpeng. There is no celebration of gongs and drums, which has given Yue Wuyang a lot of face.


    Ji Bo laughed and said, "tell the Marquis another happy thing. Master Ning is back."


    The Marquis immediately put away his smile, meditated for a moment, and said, "the news of the young master''s return is blocked immediately, and no one is allowed to spread it. In addition, let him come to see me immediately, and I''ll wait for him in the study."


    The reason why Yue Wuyang determined that Xiao Cheng died in the hands of demon sect masters was that the blood gas in Xiao Cheng was sucked dry, which was quite similar to the symptoms of being swallowed by the blood devouring demon skill.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s "Beiming divine skill" can also devour the blood of martial artists. It''s just that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is too different from Xiao Cheng''s, so no one has connected this matter to Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the Marquis learned about Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the Marquis of Jiange, he immediately became alert and felt that this matter might have something to do with Ning Xiaochuan. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    Xiao Cheng''s body was sent back to the Imperial City, and Ning Xiaochuan followed him back to the imperial city. It''s strange not to be suspected.


    Therefore, he ordered to block the news of Ning Xiaochuan''s return.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in!"


    The old Marquis sat on the rattan chair and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. He was slightly surprised and said, "have you reached the level of immortality?"


    Ning Xiaochuan still had great respect for the old Marquis. He regarded him as his relatives and respectfully said, "the fourth level of secularity."


    The old Marquis was even more shocked. It was only a long time before his cultivation reached such a terrible level.


    The seven orifices demon heart palace is really powerful.


    The old Marquis attributed all this to the "seven orifices demon heart Palace", and calmly said, "did Xiao Cheng die in your hands?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hide it and said, "that''s right."


    The old Marquis stared at him deeply for a moment, then laughed and said, "good! Well done, it is worthy of being the future successor of the Marquis house of Jiange. Your father is not as strong as you when you are young now. Sending the body of Xiao Cheng to the Marquis house in the clouds is indeed a powerful way to kill Yue Wuyang, but you shouldn''t go back to the imperial city so quickly. If you are seen, you must be suspicious of you."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what if I doubt it? I''ve seen all the bloody things before leaving the imperial city for the nine death cliff this time. I''ll have a war with Yue Wuyang sooner or later. Since the hostile relationship has been established, why should I collude with him in the dark? I came back to the imperial city to tell him that Xiao city has been killed by me. Now, let''s see how he plays?"


    The old Marquis gently trimmed his beard on his chin, stared into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said, "did you find out the truth of that year?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded!


    "How much do you know?" The old Marquis''s dignified way.


    "I know everything I should know. I also know most of what I shouldn''t know." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The old Marquis said, "do you want to check it?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Lord Hou. I know how to do things properly. I can attack Fu yuewuyang strongly. However, I won''t touch some people I shouldn''t touch easily."


    The old Marquis nodded and said, "it''s best if you can understand this truth. Well, since you''re back this time, choose a good day and officially canonize your future successor of the Jiange Marquis mansion! These days, you''ll stay in the Jiange Marquis mansion for the time being and don''t go anywhere. When the wind passes, you''ll officially announce this."


    Ningxiaochuan knows that if he wants to survive better in this world, he must obtain more cultivation resources and become stronger.


    If you become the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion, you will definitely get a lot of cultivation resources. This is beneficial to his cultivation, and he naturally did not refuse.


    In the next few days, Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the small courtyard where he once lived, and tried his best to practice, refining the residual blood gas in his body, and consolidating the fourth level of immortality.


    Until the 12th day, the old Marquis announced the news of Ning Xiaochuan''s return to Jiange Marquis mansion in a high-profile manner, and sent invitations to all kings, marquis and national masters above the third grade, inviting them to gather in Jiange Marquis mansion to witness Ning Xiaochuan''s coronation ceremony together.


    This matter was not only fried in the Marquis mansion of Jiange, but also shocked the whole imperial city.


    Also in the evening of this day, Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty of the Imperial City, returned to Guanyu building alone, which also caused quite a stir.

 Chapter 238

    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng left the imperial city together. Now, they return to the imperial city at the same time!


    However, their situations are different. A young Marquis who is about to become the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the successor of the Marquis, has high power, wealth and wealth, and can''t enjoy it. The other is still a prostitute in Guanyu building. Women have a low status, and the gap between their status is even greater.


    This matter makes people sigh. The martial artists in the whole imperial city are saying that Ning Xiaochuan failed to elope with Yu Ningsheng and was caught back by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The story of the two of them, compiled into a chapter by the storyteller, has become the most sad story of the year.


    "Human power can''t compete with imperial power after all." Many people are feeling like this.


    Soon after the news that Ning Xiaochuan would be canonized as the successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion spread, there was an uproar in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Naturally, many of them were dissatisfied, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too young, lacking stability and experience, and not enough to serve as the heir of the marquis.


    In the Marquis'' mansion, Ning Qianwu sat in a dark lobby, clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes were cold and solemn, and mysterious gas escaped between his fingers. He pinched a copper pot and smashed it on the ground, splashing everywhere.


    "The old man is really confused. Ning Xiaochuan is nothing. Mao hasn''t even grown up. He actually let him be the heir of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion." Ning Qianwu was quite angry.


    Ning Qianwen sat on the chair, sipped his tea gently, and said with a smile, "fourth, how can we be a cow and horse for the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion for so many years, without credit or hard work, but in the end, we have cheaper a suckling smelly boy, are you willing?"


    Ning Qianwu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid the most unwilling person is your eldest brother. You are the eldest son of the Marquis, and you should have been the Marquis of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. But now the old man passes his position to his grandson, not to you. You are really oppressed."


    Ning Qianwen''s eyes were cold, with a murderous intention, and said, "since the old Marquis doesn''t treat us as his own children, don''t force us to take risks."


    "What does big brother mean?" Ningqianwu road.


    "Kill!"


    Ning Qianwen said, "tomorrow morning, the old man will go to the morning Dynasty, and he will leave the Marquis house for about an hour. We will take advantage of this time to start."


    Ning Qianwu was worried and said, "if it''s too big, I''m afraid it''s hard to end."


    "Naturally, we can''t do it ourselves. We have to invite outsiders."


    Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu began to plan to get rid of this nephew before Ning Xiaochuan was crowned!


    In the past, although they also wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan, they were afraid of being blamed by the old Marquis, so they never dared to make big moves. Now, they have been forced to fight, so naturally they don''t have so many scruples.


    The night is dark and starry.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat outside the garden, and the blood gas in his body was running. In the heart palace of Wu Dao, a large vortex naturally formed, frantically absorbing the mysterious gas between heaven and earth.


    Tiantianxuan is vaporized into small rivers, which flow into pores, integrate into blood, strengthen physique and harden martial body.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" is the seventh weight, with 64 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, which is almost comparable to the speed of Wu Zun absorbing Xuanqi. Every breath is like a divine whale breathing.


    The first Scripture of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, the Scripture of the heart furnace, is cultivated to the sixth floor, and it only has a speed of 60 to be absorbed by Xuanqi.


    The faster you absorb Xuanqi, the faster you practice.


    If you find the eighth cultivation skill of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", once you succeed in cultivation, you can have 128 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi. To really reach that realm, Ning Xiaochuan only needs a breath to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within a mile.


    However, even the martial arts holy land of Tiandi academy is only the seventh cultivation skill of "Xuanqi Xuanqi". It''s really difficult to find the eighth cultivation skill in Yulan empire.


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced for half an hour and stopped.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reaches his level, the Xuanqi free in the air can''t meet the needs of cultivation at all. It will soon be evacuated, and the Xuanqi will become thin, and the cultivation speed will decrease.


    If you want to maintain the fastest cultivation speed, you must use Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a white top-grade basalt. The basalt was very pure and crystal clear. There was also too much water in it, condensed into kylin shape, Phoenix shape and glutinous shape. The surface of the basalt glittered with dazzling light.


    Even if you just expose the top-grade basalt to the air, you can obviously see a trace of mysterious gas escaping from the surface of the stone to form a cloud of light.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched this top-grade Xuanshi in his hand, ran the "Xuanqi of heaven and earth" again, and began to absorb the Xuanqi in the Xuanshi crazily.


    The Xuanqi in the lower Xuanshi and the middle Xuanshi carry a lot of impurities. The martial artist can''t directly absorb the Xuanqi inside, and the body will automatically repel the Xuanqi impurities.


    However, the top-grade basalt is different. The warrior can directly absorb the Xuanqi inside.


    Therefore, the value of each top-grade basalt is extremely expensive, priceless, and hard to buy.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body, only this top-grade basalt, worth more than a billion pieces of small money, is ningxiaochuan''s most expensive treasure!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I heard that Yu Ningsheng has returned to the imperial city!"


    Duan kisuzuki''s figure was very graceful and light as a swallow. She jumped over the fence of Jiange Marquis mansion and escaped the patrol guards. She was as fast as a ghost, and instantly fell on the open space in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her figure is very beautiful, her breasts are full, her jade waist is thin, and her long hair is elegant. She is definitely the kind of woman who can squeeze water.


    Ningxiaochuan said while practicing, "she is her, I am me, and what does it have to do with me when she returns to the imperial city?"


    Duanmu linger took off the veil on her face, bright eyes and bright teeth, smiled and said, "but now everyone is passing on, and your relationship is extraordinary."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "everyone is still saying that our relationship is extraordinary, but what about the facts?"


    Duanmu linger was speechless for a moment.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, and a chill flashed in his pupils. He put away the top-grade basalt, stared into the darkness, and said in a deep voice, "someone is coming!"


    Duanmu linger is also a martial arts master, and she also senses an unusual breath.


    "Shua Shua!"


    On the ground, the leaves were blown away by the cold wind, hitting Duan kizuka and Ning Xiaochuan, with a sense of desolation.


    In the sky, a black cloud condensed into a spiral shape and turned into a black smoke column.


    Six killers in black robes and gold armor flew down from the clouds with their arms outstretched, like six black giant Eagles gliding down in the air and falling into the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, surrounding the courtyard.


    Among them, there are two black robed golden armor killers with Xuan beast war pet, a snake and a civet tiger, both of which are six grade Xuan beasts.


    The snake''s body is eight meters long, with two pairs of scales and wings. Its mouth spits red snake letters, and its mouth emits corrosive poison gas.


    The body of civet tiger is not big, but its speed is frightening. The black robed golden armor killer rides on its back, and its body orientation is changing at any time, as fast as the wind and lightning.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Marquis of the sword Pavilion dare to break in. These people are too brave!" Duanki linger drew out the desperate machete, and the blade was full of silver light.


    The silver light illuminated her beautiful face, and her skin was particularly white, and her facial features were also extremely delicate, like holding a silver moon in her hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "people of the dark imperial city."


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan really has good eyesight. He can recognize our identity so easily." A black robed warrior stood at the top of the courtyard, wearing a gold armor and a black cloak on his back shoulders, with a loud laugh.


    He is the eldest of the six killers, and his martial arts cultivation is also the most powerful. There is a black cloud on his head, as if he controls the whole world.


    Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, "don''t all the gold medal killers in the dark imperial city wear ''black robes and gold armor'', is it difficult to recognize?"


    Black robed golden armor is the symbol of the gold medal killer of the dark Imperial City, representing the king of the killers, which has extraordinary significance.


    All killers who can wear black robes and gold armor are top experts and frightening killing gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "you really look up to me by inviting six gold medal killers at one time. That employer must have spent a lot of money?"


    To invite the gold medal killer of the dark imperial city to kill him, Ning Xiaochuan can roughly guess which employer.


    "Although any gold medal killer has the ability to take your life, the employer still adds six times the price to ensure that it is safe. Please use six gold medal killers to kill you. Your life of Ning Xiaochuan is almost worth a martial master." Another black robed warrior stood in mid air, stepping on a blue cloud under his feet, holding his body up from the ground.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a messy sound of footsteps.


    "Who dares to break into the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. Surround, quickly surround, and take them down!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were 800 guards, wearing dark armor and holding swords, surrounded the small courtyard and stared at the six black warriors covetously.


    The number of guards is huge, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s like an iron bucket. Even a fly can''t escape.


    "Seven, two, you deal with those guards."


    With a smile, the two black robed warriors slipped down from the top of the tree, holding slender blades, and killed into the 800 guards.


    "Pooh!"


    One of the black robed warriors cut out with a knife, cutting out a knife gas more than ten meters long, and killed dozens of high-strength guards. The hard armor turned into broken iron, and the body was cut in two, and the blood flowed down like a waterfall.


    Two black robed warriors entered the guard group and were invincible. They killed the well-trained guards without fighting back. In an instant, they broke through the siege and killed more than 300 guards on the spot.


    The rest of the guards were scared to death, retreating and collapsing.


    The captain of the guard of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion is a seventh level martial artist in the secular realm. He rode a Xuan beast to meet the kill alone.


    The second and the seventh both laughed, carrying bloody blades, turned into two ghosts, and fought with the Guard commander at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The light of the knife flickered and the Xuan Qi vibrated.


    In a flash, the head of the guard captain flew out, and the blood rushed out of the neck and turned into a blood spring.


    The second son added the blood on the blade, stared at the guards of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and said with a grim smile, "the dark imperial city wants to kill, don''t you know to run for your life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sorry for yesterday''s update. Today, the Internet is finally connected, and Lao Jiu will update it very quickly. This chapter belongs to yesterday''s update.

 Chapter 239

    The martial arts cultivation of the black robed killer is very frightening, and the killing method is even more thrilling. Even the seventh heaviest guard captain of the Marquis house in the secularization realm was killed, and the blood splashed five steps, which is frightening.


    The guards of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion are all well-trained warriors, who have experienced in the battlefield and have strong psychological quality. Although they are all scared, no one dares to escape.


    "It is worthy of being a guard trained by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, which is different from other families." The second grinned.


    If the gold medal killer of the dark imperial city appears in other sects and martial arts houses, just showing up will make many martial artists tremble and run away. Although the guards of Jiange Hou mansion were also very afraid, they did not escape, which showed that the military management of Jiange Hou mansion was still quite strict.


    "No matter how lawless the dark imperial city is, if you dare to break into the Duke''s mansion of the sword Pavilion, you will die." In the depths of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, an old voice sounded, with an angry tone, and a huge handprint was made in the space.


    The second and the seventh became serious, holding knives with both hands. The mysterious Qi in the body condensed to the body surface to form a mysterious armor.


    The master of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion made a move!


    Although the forces of the dark Imperial City intimidate the world and all sides, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is not vegetarian.


    The dark imperial city sent six gold medal killers to Jiange Hou Fu to assassinate Ning Xiaochuan, knowing that Jiange Hou Fu was powerful and had many masters. If you just assassinate Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, you only need a gold medal killer.


    The second and the seventh tore up the big fingerprints, cut the knife Qi disorderly, and launched a fast body method. They didn''t fight directly with the big man in the Jiange Marquis mansion, but blocked the big man in the Jiange Marquis mansion from rushing to save Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Bo, the old servant of Jian gehou, came out of the darkness.


    He was white haired and bent, but his eyes were particularly energetic. A finger pointed out and hit the back of his second son with a beam of light.


    The mysterious armor on the second man''s back was instantly broken, and his heart was shocked. He stared at Ji Bo, "is there such an expert hidden in the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    Ji Bo slapped it down and smashed the old second-hand knife into iron slag.


    The second was blown out by Ji Bo''s palm, spitting blood at his mouth, kneeling on one knee, staring at Ji Bo who came step by step, with a chill in his eyes.


    The second man pressed his palm on the ground, and thorns and vines grew on the ground, hard as iron bars, full of sharp thorns.


    "Jiange Marquis mansion is where you can go?"


    Ji Bo''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the ground. The body of the second child was shattered, all the thorns and vines were broken, and the second child''s body was blasted out again. His whole body was injured, and several bones were broken.


    Although Ji Bo was only an old servant beside the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, his cultivation was terrible.


    When the second and seventh joined hands to resist Ji Bo, the battle in the yard began.


    "Old three, old thirteen, you also go to block the strong ones in the Marquis of Jiange, and Ning Xiaochuan will give it to me."


    The two black robed killers with Xuan beast war pet also killed Ji Bo.


    Combine the power of the four gold medal killers and shoot at the same time, trying to kill the old servant around the Jiange Hou.


    The black robed killer standing on the blue cloud suddenly exploded, turned into blue smoke, and disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Shua!"


    Holding the handle of the knife in his hands, he cut down with a knife and split Ning Xiaochuan''s body in two!


    no


    That''s not ningxiaochuan''s body.


    It is the shadow that Ning Xiaochuan left behind!


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the "colorful movement", dodged the knife gas, and at the same time, he popped a finger and hit a wave of killing sword.


    The black robed killer cleaved the world killing sword wave with a knife, "Hey, it''s interesting! The escape speed is fast enough!"


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the black robed killer is almost extremely fast. Once the body method is deployed, the body is like a blue flowing cloud, which is not much slower than Ning Xiaochuan''s "colorful shift".


    In a flash, he caught up with him, cut horizontally, and split out nine strands of knife gas, sealing Ning Xiaochuan''s space in four directions up, down, left and right.


    This Dao Qi is not ordinary Dao Qi. It''s like nine curved rivers. If you want to form a Dao net, it''s almost impenetrable.


    This is a way to kill people. Even the nine fourth heaviest fighters in the secular realm will be killed.


    Black robed killer is the top killer of the dark imperial city. He is proficient in hundreds of killing methods and knows the weakness of martial artists.


    Therefore, each knife is very exquisite, and one blow is sure to kill!


    Ning Xiaochuan retreated three steps in a row to avoid the peak of the knife Qi. When the momentum of the knife Qi weakened, yin and Yang Qi burst out of his heart, gathered in his palm, and chopped at the blade of the black robed killer.


    The black robed warrior''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts experience seemed to be very high, and he even knew how to seize the best opportunity.


    But he actually hit the blade with his palm?


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was about to collide with the blade, a surge of sword Qi came out from his fingers, with a strong demonic and vicious spirit.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Sword Qi, condensed into a virtual shadow of a female demon, condensed and formed behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a great posture, like a demon God who is arrogant in heaven and earth, a pair of eyes like the sun, moon and stars, and a hair like the starry Ganges. One of her eyes stared at the black robed killer, and she was startled to step back.


    This is the majesty of the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest, not to mention the black robed killer. Even a warrior will be restrained by her breath.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword spirit power burst out on his palm, breaking the knife in the black robed warrior''s hand, turning it into pieces of iron, all flying back, and bombarding the black robed warrior''s body


    The blade fragments are all embedded in the body of the black robed warrior, making more than ten blood holes, in which bright red blood flows out.


    "What a powerful martial magic! Many people are saying that Ning Xiaochuan was the first person in the Yulan Empire to cultivate the ninth innate magic. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it."


    The black robed killer seemed to know no pain at all, and ran Xuanqi to shake the blade fragments out of the body and turn them into iron powder.


    They have been trained as killers since childhood. After swallowing all kinds of mysterious drugs, their bodies have long been refined into ''immortal martial arts''. Even if their arms are cut off, they can be reconnected by themselves.


    Their physical recovery ability is far beyond that of martial artists in the same realm.


    He thought that what Ning Xiaochuan had just displayed was the ninth innate magic power, which was why he had such a powerful attack.


    However, he did not know that, in fact, this was ningxiaochuan''s world destroying Kendo!


    His body recovered very quickly. In a flash, the wound on his body healed and became lively again!


    "Kill the word seal!"


    In the martial heart palace of the black robed martial artist, the mysterious Qi of martial arts gathered together, emitting a bleeding red light, flowing down his throat and spitting out from his mouth.


    Open your mouth and spit out a word, a word of "kill".


    This is the killing magic power he cultivated, which is dedicated to the heart palace of martial artists.


    If it is bombarded by the "kill word seal", the martial artist''s martial heart palace will be broken in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spits out a sound wave big clock, which collides with Sha Ziyin.


    Ningxiaochuan took the initiative to fight up, with indomitable momentum, holding up the sun with one hand and the moon with the other hand, turning into a picture of yin and Yang sun and moon, and bombarding the past with overwhelming momentum.


    The black robed warrior felt the pressure, and his body was relieved, which turned into six blue fog, flew out of the Yin Yang Sun Moon diagram, gathered in front of Ning Xiaochuan, condensed into a human form, and pointed the past.


    His fingers were wrapped in golden light, like gold casting, and sparked in the air, almost breaking the space.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also pointed out a finger, showing the virtual shadow of the founder of the world. A war sword condensed in front of his finger, pierced the golden finger and shattered the phalanx.


    The black robed warrior felt a bone chilling force coming out of the blade and invading his body, making the blood in his body coagulate.


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the sword and stabbed the black robed warrior''s body, giving him no chance to breathe.


    Even the gold medal killer of the dark Imperial City, if he wants to kill him, then he is also a dead end.


    The virtual shadow of the founder of the world destroying Taoism behind Ning Xiaochuan fell down, made a palm print of one hand, and bombarded the black robed warrior.


    The black robed warrior''s mouth spits out the word "kill" again, condensing into a blood red "kill" word with a diameter of one meter, and bombarding the virtual shadow of the world''s founder.


    However, the word "kill" was crushed by an invisible force between heaven and earth before it was close to the body of the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    "Bang!"


    The handprint made by the founder of mieshi road killed the black robed martial artist, and his body was torn apart and his flesh and blood flew.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the sword Qi, and the founder of mieshi Dao also withdrew his palm, just like a god standing behind him, bullying and arrogant, arrogant all creatures in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated into a "sword soul of annihilation", but it can only summon a trace of power of the founder of annihilation. This trace of power is quite insignificant, only one hundred million, one ten billion, one trillion of the real power of the founder of annihilation.


    However, this trace of power is frighteningly strong and can sweep all enemies in the world!


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the center of the courtyard, stared at the gold medal killer leader standing at the top of the courtyard, and said faintly, "the gold medal killer of the dark imperial city is nothing more than that."


    In the distance, two middle-aged people stood in an attic of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu stood at the top of the attic, looking out at the courtyard where Ning Xiaochuan lived and watching the continuous fighting.


    "Ji Bo''s martial arts cultivation is so strong that the four gold medal killers in the dark Empire City are not his opponents. This old man usually hides deeply enough." Ning Qianwu''s deep voice.


    The six gold medal killers of the dark imperial city were all invited by them to kill Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, the two of them were very concerned about this assassination.


    In order to ensure safety, the two of them also went to say hello to the old people of their own faction and told them not to do anything.


    However, they did not calculate that a servant who followed the LORD was so powerful. With him protecting Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult to kill Ning Xiaochuan today.


    "How can this be... Ning Xiaochuan actually killed a gold medal killer..." Ning Qianwu''s face was pale, just like seeing the most terrible thing in the world, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ning Qianwen was also shocked beyond measure, and saw with his own eyes that Ning Xiaochuan used his martial arts magic to beat a gold medal killer to death and fragmentation.


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter is also more of yesterday''s. Lao Jiu continues to code words, code today, and update as much as he can code today.


    I recommend you a good-looking fantasy novel, "dragon''s blood boiling", which is hot-blooded, rippling, funny and very distinctive!

 Chapter 240

    In the early morning, there was a killing sound in the Marquis'' mansion of the sword Pavilion.


    Ji Bo blasted all four gold medal killers, severely injured them and vomited blood in his mouth.


    The gold medal killers of the dark Imperial City, each of whom is frightening, are beaten by an old servant at the moment, so they have no power to fight back and can only flee.


    "Han Dan, is Ning Xiaochuan dead... Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, how did Lao Jiu die?"


    The four black robed killers all retreated into the courtyard, but what they saw was not the body of Ning Xiaochuan, but the broken body of a black robed killer, with blood dripping on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood upright not far away, staring at them coldly.


    Did Lao Jiu die in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan?


    Han Dan, the leader of the six gold medal killers, stood on the top of the courtyard Pavilion, and never expected so many variables to happen.


    Ji Bo walked in from the outside, stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, bowed slightly and said, "young master!"


    Han Dan knew that the general trend was gone, and said with a smile, "the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is indeed a cloud of masters, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Master Ning is a young talent, admire, admire. Let''s go!"


    "Jiange Marquis mansion is where you can come and go as you like?" Ji Bo''s eyes sank and took out a dragon scale.


    This is the scale on the dragon. After being touched by the Xuan Qi, it becomes the size of a palm. There are carved patterns on it. With a strong corrosive force, it hits out towards the void.


    Han Dan, the second, the third, the seventh and the thirteenth, five black robed killers, spread their hands and stepped on a flying black skin under their feet, trying to escape.


    "Whew!"


    The dragon scale flew up and directly pierced the third man''s body, leaving a dark rotten hole in his chest. The dragon''s venom invaded his body and melted into the blood, instantly turning his body into a pool of pus and blood.


    The dragon scale''s castration did not decrease, and continued to fly to the second.


    The second quickly propped up a layer of black body protection, Xuangang, gang Qi, like a soldier''s armor, guarding the body and wrapping the whole body.


    However, the toxicity on the dragon scale, with strong corrosivity, corrodes the Xuan Qi, and instantly penetrates the protective Xuan Gang and bombards the second on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Half of the dragon scale stabbed into the flesh and blood of the second child, and a huge toxin invaded the blood of the second child.


    The scales of the dragon are contaminated with the poison of the dragon, which can corrode all the mysterious Qi. It is simply a killing weapon. Even the body protecting Xuangang will be instantly penetrated.


    The previous generation of Jian Ge Hou, whose cultivation has reached the peak, still died under the toxicity of the dragon, which shows the horror of the toxicity of the dragon.


    The second was soaked in the poison of the dragon, and the poison continued to spread to the heart. Even with the mysterious Qi of martial arts, he couldn''t resist it. Finally, his skin became charred and fell to the ground, becoming a poisoned corpse.


    The toxicity of dragon scale was so terrible that it killed two gold medal killers in a row.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ji Bo''s feet stood on tiptoe, fell on the seven foot high wall, hit a big handprint, and bombarded the three gold medal killers who fled in the distance.


    Han Dan stopped in the air, turned his palm into a knife, cut open the big hand print, and said coldly, "the people that the dark imperial city wants to kill will be killed sooner or later."


    With these words, the cold gall disappeared in the dark.


    Three gold medal killers, escaped!


    Ji Bo was afraid of being lured away from the mountain, so he didn''t catch up and put away the Dragon scales in the poisoned body. "The dark imperial city is really too arrogant, and someone has to treat them."


    "Dada!"


    Ning Qianwen, Ning Qianwu, and a group of old people from the Marquis of Jiange came to stare at the bodies of the three gold medal killers on the ground, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was intact.


    "It was indeed a dark imperial city. Alas! It was hateful to let them escape."


    "Mainly, I''m at a critical juncture of seclusion, and I can''t get away, otherwise I won''t allow them to be presumptuous in the Jiange Marquis mansion."


    "I''m also in seclusion. When I heard the disciple''s report, I left the customs immediately. If I left the customs earlier, I would certainly be able to win all these arrogant disciples."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Bo said faintly, "it''s really a coincidence that everyone is just a little late."


    "Ji Shi, what do you mean?" A white haired old man said angrily.


    "It''s not interesting!" Ji Bo Road.


    Ning Qianwen gently straightened his white beard, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "who on earth is it that he has such a great hatred with nephew Ogawa, and has invited six gold medal killers to kill him?"


    "It''s so insane. These people really think that there is no one in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion." Ning Qianwu shook his sleeve and said angrily.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was quite clear, but he smiled secretly and turned away without saying anything.


    This assassination made the Marquis furious, and personally took Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu for questioning.


    The old Marquis knows better than anyone who is behind this matter.


    After inviting Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu for questioning, the old Marquis ordered that both of them be sent to the manor of jiangnuyu and arranged for them to be the owners of the manor of jiangnuyu.


    The next day, Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu left the Jiange Marquis mansion, and left the Imperial City under the eyes of many warriors in the Jiange Marquis mansion.


    From then on, they can go to provide for the aged!


    This is the best solution that the old Marquis can think of. After all, these two people are also his parents and children. Even if they make a big mistake, they will not execute their son.


    After Ning Qianwen and Ning Qianwu left, the old Marquis transferred the forces they had previously mastered to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "From now on, you will take over more than 370000 stores in the sixty-three areas of the jade LAN Empire, including Xuanyao, xuanshou, Bingren, cloth, manors, gambling houses, slave farms, auction houses, restaurants, inns, xuanlingmu, muyuan, and so on. From now on, you will control the financial power of the whole Jiange Hou mansion. Are you confident to do a good job?" The old Marquis sat above, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, who was only eighteen years old, who looked quite young.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "the industry of the Marquis of the Jiange mansion covers all walks of life, including 227 different sub categories. The stores are distributed throughout the Empire, and even the surrounding small countries have developed. Can I manage such a huge business system with my fledgling youth? I think there is always a process. I want to take over some of these industries first and experience them for a period of time."


    The Marquis of the Jian pavilion has developed for thousands of years, and its foundation is quite strong, with miscellaneous roots, all over the world.


    When Ning Xiaochuan learned that there were hundreds of thousands of industries in Jiange Houfu, he was also surprised. This system is too huge, just like a business empire, and it is impossible to control it in a short time.


    The old Marquis showed an unhappy look on his face and said, "experience? I''ll give you all the shop industry of Jiange Marquis mansion, just to let you experience. This is just your early training and experience, learn the way to control people, and learn how to plan strategies. When you can play with the shop industry, I will continue to hand over mines, armies, military mansion, fiefs, and allies to you."


    "Don''t think it''s great to have hundreds of thousands of shops in your hands now. In fact, these are just small tools to make money. You know, the annual output of the mines controlled by the Jiange Marquis family is far more than the output of these hundreds of thousands of shops. Of course, only the princes and the imperial court can control the mines. If other warriors dare to mine privately, it''s a capital crime."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "so the central value of Hou Fu is'' mine ''?"


    The old Marquis shook his head and said, "the mine is a fart. No matter how much money, no matter how much treasure, if there is no strong force to support, it will eventually become other people''s money, other people''s treasure. Therefore, Jiange Marquis has established ''Wufu'' in all parts of the Empire, specially recruiting disciples, cultivating martial arts, cultivating talents for Jiange Marquis, and letting them guard our homes."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there are a total of 3200 martial arts houses in the Marquis of Jiange, attracting thousands of disciples. Are these martial arts houses the key to the prosperity of the Marquis?"


    The old Marquis shook his head again and said, "the martial artists cultivated in the martial arts house may be loyal to you for a while, but when their martial arts cultivation is strong, they will still choose to leave, and even attack the property of the Marquis house because of their interests. Therefore, they can only be used to guard the house, not to become the pillar of the Marquis house."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then what is the pillar of Jiange Hou''s house?"


    "Fiefdoms, armies, Wu Zun." The old Marquis said.


    The old Marquis paused and said, "since the founding of the Yulan Empire, our ancestors of the Jiange Marquis have repeatedly built miracles and obtained one fief after another. The fiefs are large or small, but they are all permanent properties of the Jiange marquis. In the fiefs, we are kings, and we can''t even control the imperial power. This is the foundation left by our ancestors, which can''t be measured by money, and money can''t buy the fief at all. This is the foundation of the Jiange marquis."


    "The Marquis house of Jiange controls one tenth of the army of Yulan empire. This army is not only used to protect the territory of the Empire and fight for the Empire in all directions, but also to deter the power of people all over the world. It is precisely because the Marquis house of Jiange controls a huge army, so even the great emperor of Yulan dare not easily move the Marquis house of Jiange."


    "The third is'' Wu Zun ''."


    When the old Marquis said this, he paused slightly and said, "every Wu Zun is the supreme overlord, comparable to a large army and billions of wealth. If a marquis house is born, it can ensure that the Marquis house will not be bullied and can continue to have the superior status of the Marquis house. If a marquis house is born with three Wu zuns, it is difficult for the Marquis house to thrive."


    "The strong in martial arts, the strongest in martial arts, is like a sea god needle. This is the existence that can really suppress the aura of the Marquis, and it is a sign of whether a marquis mansion is prosperous."


    "Without supreme force, no amount of wealth can be held; without supreme force, no matter how big the fief is, it will be divided up; without supreme force, no matter how powerful the army is, you can''t manage it. Ogawa, you have to work hard! Try to grow up quickly and become the third martial Lord of Jiange Hou mansion!"

 Chapter 241

    The old Marquis has high hopes for Ning Xiaochuan, because he has the potential to cultivate to the land and the power to support the whole Jiange Marquis mansion.


    The old Marquis said, "when you master the storefront industry under the Marquis of Jiange first and experience it for a period of time, I will hand over to you core industries such as mining, martial arts, military, fief and so on."


    "There are more than 370000 storefront industries in Jiange Hou mansion, involving all walks of life. They are messy and cumbersome. How do you plan to manage them after you take over?"


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan is still too young and has experienced too little. On the one hand, the old Marquis wants to test and teach him, on the other hand, he wants to give him advice.


    No one can rest assured of handing over such a large industry to an 18-year-old child.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s brain ran quickly, pondered for a moment, and said, "I think the value of the 370000 store industry can never be ignored. If it is well operated, it can become a pillar industry of the Marquis of the Jiange mansion, which is more deterrent to you than the strength of the army."


    "Although there are many store industries in Jiange Houfu, they lack integration. If these stores can be integrated, combined into a chamber of Commerce Alliance, and managed in a unified manner, they will certainly create more value. One time, two times... Even ten times the value."


    The old Marquis said, "the idea of forming a ''chamber of Commerce Alliance'' was put forward by the ancestors of the previous generation. However, the difficulty of integration is quite great. In the end, the gains outweigh the losses, and it''s useless."


    "First of all, the territory of Yulan Empire spans a large distance, and the transportation of materials and coins is difficult."


    "Secondly, the shops and shops of the Marquis of the Jiange house cover all walks of life, and there are many details. It is more difficult to integrate them and create value."


    "Third, there are many connections in the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, all of which have their own interests. If you want to integrate the stores, you will definitely touch the interests of your uncles and uncles, and they will never agree."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it is the general trend to integrate shops and establish chambers of Commerce! This is like the houses in the imperial city. If they are scattered and separated, they are just ordinary buildings. If they are integrated and carefully built, it is an imperial palace that affects the world."


    "The territory of the Yulan Empire spans a long distance, and the transportation of materials and coins is difficult. We can establish our own mercenary corps, establish post stations, and specialize in logistics."


    The old Marquis raised his eyebrows and said, "logistics?"


    "It is to escort materials specially, so as to facilitate the transfer of resources and maximize benefits. Wherever you want to transport them, you can transport them to that place immediately."


    The old Marquis nodded and said with an admiring smile, "this idea is good. It is not difficult for us to develop a mercenary army. It is also easy to establish post stations everywhere. However, materials can be escorted, but coins cannot be escorted easily."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "while establishing a logistics system, we can also establish a money system. Open banks, sell paper money, and encourage all people to deposit and borrow. As long as heavy big money is converted into paper money, money transfer will become easy."


    The old Marquis said, "issuing paper money? No one has done it at all, and others may not trust it. With a piece of paper money and a thousand big money, many people will still choose real big money."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, "As long as the Jiange Houfu doesn''t fall down, these banknotes will be absolutely effective. The Jiange Houfu has stood for thousands of years, and the wind and rain will not move. The Jiange Houfu is our brand, and the Jiange Houfu is the guarantee of reputation. Of course, the issuance of banknotes is indeed not an overnight thing, which will not be possible to achieve this feat until the Jiange Houfu chamber of Commerce Alliance is successfully established and has great influence."


    The old Marquis said, "you want to integrate various industries and form a chamber of Commerce. But the industries of the Marquis of Jiange are too fragmented. There are hundreds of thousands of stores in total. Without decades or hundreds of years, you can''t integrate successfully."


    "The most profitable industry will always be a monopoly industry."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I take charge of the store of Jiange Hou mansion, I will quickly cut through the mess, directly sell those small industries, buy other industries, and realize industrial monopoly."


    "Monopoly?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I will sell other industries, only developing xuanshou, muyuan and Bingren."


    The old Marquis''s heart moved and said, "why only develop these three industries? You know, these three industries are not the most profitable industries."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the most profitable industry is'' Xuanyao '', but it is a pity that it is monopolized by the three heart nourishing halls. With the financial resources of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, we can''t compete with the king Jinpeng mansion and the imperial court at all. Why don''t we give up these industries and find a new way?"


    Ningxiaochuan added, "in fact, xuanshou and muyuan can belong to the same industry, because they cultivate mounts, war horses and war pets."


    "On the court, the army with Xuan beast war foals can kill the army without Xuan beast war foals, which is the key to the strength of the army. Within the Empire, all walks of life need mounts and war foals, which is the source power for all walks of life to transfer materials and manpower."


    "As long as we control the source power of the whole empire and the transportation hub, all other industries will be in our hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan continued: "The reason why I want to develop weapons is that the Yulan empire is based on military power. No matter whether it is a warrior or not, it will use weapons. If the Jiange Marquis house can monopolize more than 50% of the war weapons manufacturing and trading of the Yulan Empire, then the Jiange Marquis house is a well deserved Shenbing villa, in charge of the world''s sharp weapons. The price of each weapon has to be set by us, and even the weapons in the army should be built by us."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "when we firmly hold these two industries in our hands, develop them to the extreme, and then expand other industries, it will be easy. When the Marquis Jiange has established a huge army and business empire, even if we want to seize the world of Yujia, it is not impossible."


    "Bang!"


    The old Marquis crushed the porcelain cup in his hand, and his eyes became sharp, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, he woke up with a start and understood the real purpose of Ning Xiaochuan''s words. He secretly said, "this little guy has great ambition. At what age, he seems to be trying to win the world. However, as the future heir of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, if he doesn''t have such ambition, he can''t become a great thing."


    The Marquis felt that he had underestimated Ning Xiaochuan before.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to win the world, nor did he want to be the emperor of Yulan empire. He just wanted to deal with Yulan emperor and protect his relatives and friends.


    Without strong strength and influence, what can you take to protect your relatives and friends?


    Just like in those days, the old Marquis knew that emperor Yulan had killed his son, but he had to swallow it.


    The old Marquis pondered for a long time, waved his hand and said, "go down! This matter matters a lot, and I want to think again."


    Ningxiaochuan also knows that this matter is not trivial. For young people, they may agree with it in high spirits. However, for the Marquis who has experienced for decades, he had to be cautious and cautious again.


    This is related to the success or failure of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion!


    After ningxiaochuan retreated, Ji Bo came out of the shadow and bowed down to the old Marquis!


    "Do you think what he said is feasible?" The old Marquis said.


    Ji Bo respectfully said, "the young master is a man with great courage and boldness of vision, but he is still a little young."


    The old Marquis nodded and said, "emperor Yulan won''t watch the sword Pavilion Marquis house take control of all the soldiers and horses in the world. If you take the wrong step, you may lose everything."


    Ji Bo said, "it used to be like this, but now..."


    "Huh?"


    Ji Bo continued, "for emperor Yulan, the Marquis house of Jiange is not the biggest threat. What he needs to solve most urgently is'' King dajinpeng''s house ''and'' demon gate ''. These two powerful enemies, both inside and outside, are powerful and have the power to subvert the whole empire."


    "If the Marquis of Jiange can develop quietly in this special time gap, by the time emperor Yulan, King Jinpeng and demon emperor are defeated and injured, the Marquis of Jiange will have mastered more than half of the weapons and horses of the whole empire. By then... Maybe it will be able to reap the fruits of victory and become the final winner."


    The old Marquis also nodded and said, "for Yu Lan Dadi and King Da Jinpeng, they must be staring at the army. But we have another way to secretly develop weapons and war horses, and firmly control these two industries in our hands. When they wake up, it is not easy to deal with the Marquis of Jiange again."


    "How do they deal with Houfu in Jiange? The weapons and Zhanju are in our hands. Is their army coming to deal with us barehanded?" Ji Bo said with a smile, "master, this move is called ''taking pay from the bottom of the barrel''. It''s really Yin and ruthless."


    The old Marquis''s eyes were dignified, and he thought for a long time. "Maybe he really should let go of his power and completely give it to him. Let him do it boldly and see what kind of situation he can break into?"


    The coronation ceremony of Ning Xiaochuan arrived as scheduled, and was held in a ancestral place of the Marquis of the Jiange.


    Zudi is in a manor near the imperial city.


    In the center of the manor, a 100 meter high altar was piled up with Turquoise boulders, which was like a flat topped hill, very huge and towering.


    Every generation of heirs of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion should be crowned here to worship the heaven, gods and ancestors, and invite all kings, marquis and imperial masters to witness the birth of the new heirs.


    The altar has been filled with thousands of cattle, sheep, chickens and dogs, including the huge Xuan beast and 400 slaves!


    They are all sacrifices, which will be pushed into the altar and refined into blood.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan also specially negotiated with the old Marquis about the sacrifice of slaves, and felt that this was too cruel!


    The Lord insisted on sacrificing with slaves, "this is the rule left by our ancestors, and no one can break it! The slaves we choose are also voluntary sacrifices."


    When the heirs of any princes are crowned, they must carry out large-scale sacrifices. This is a tradition that no one can change, representing the supreme "divine power".


    Neither imperial power nor divine power can be violated.

 Chapter 242

    The Marquis was crowned and the ceremony of sacrifice was held.


    This is a grand event attracting worldwide attention!


    In the Imperial City, the Marquis of each Marquis mansion arrived in person, including noble Marquis and poor marquis.


    The four great princes, riding on the gorgeous cart roller, came to the sacrificial platform, including King Da Jinpeng, King Qilin, King Shenlong, and King peacock Ming.


    The four lords are the four pillars of the Yulan empire. They control the army, have fiefs, and have a huge influence. They are all powerful figures in the world. They are only second to the Yulan emperor in the imperial court.


    In addition to the princes, even emperor Yulan came in person and took the chariot. Many imperial guards and eunuchs followed, and all kings and princes saluted him one after another.


    Generally, it is impossible for the heirs of the Marquis to be crowned with such treatment.


    However, the Marquis of Jiange is different. It belongs to one of the hereditary Marquis of the 14th National Congress and is one of the "Eighteen heroes" of the founding of the Yulan empire. As long as the Yulan empire is still in existence, the descendants of the Marquis of Jiange can still enjoy the treatment of the Marquis forever.


    The hereditary Marquis of the 14th National Congress and the four royal palaces are the real noble princes and the core of the interests and forces of the whole empire.


    In a few decades, the heirs of the 14th National Congress of hereditary Marquis and the four Royal mansions will become the rulers of the whole empire, calling the wind and the rain, and arrogant. Therefore, the coronation of the heirs of hereditary princes is particularly valued, which is comparable to the coronation of crown princes. All kings and princes will arrive in person!


    In addition to the princes, many sect heads, martial arts house heads, poor martial artists, traffickers and soldiers will also come to witness this grand event!


    "Jiange Marquis has been in charge of Jiange Marquis mansion for nearly 50 years, and now he finally begins to cultivate heirs!"


    "This is the transfer of power. In the future, Ning Xiaochuan will be the head of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    An elderly Marquis said, "the situation is not optimistic! Ning Xiaochuan is the leader of the Tiandi academy and the disciple of the chief senior sister of the Tiangong. In terms of seniority, he is now in the same generation with Yu Lan Dadi and King dajinpeng, and can be regarded as the younger martial brothers of these two. In another 30 years, the power of each king and Marquis'' residence will be handed over, the new people will be on the top, and the old man will retire. I''m afraid that few people can fight Ning Xiaochuan at that time."


    Although the identity of the senior sister of the head of the school palace is mysterious, most of these princes who have lived nearly a hundred years have heard of her taboo, and many people have guessed that Ning Xiaochuan has worshipped the senior sister of the head of the school palace as a teacher.


    "Respect the elderly, you think too far. Rivers and mountains wait for talented people to come out, and each generation is stronger than the other. In today''s world, the older generation still has the the final say."


    A silver roaring moon Golden Lion pulled a Green Sandalwood colored ancient car and slowly marched to the ancestral land of Jiange Marquis mansion, stopping under a maple tree.


    The purple jade curtain of the ancient car was lifted away by a jade soft hand, with slender fingers and crystal skin, like a hand carved with ice and snow. This is the most perfect hand in the world, without any defects. When you see a finger, you can imagine that the owner of the hand must be a peerless beauty.


    The curtain was lifted, revealing a woman with a white veil, with a bun on her head, a Zhu hairpin inserted, pearls and jade hanging on her ears, a pair of bright and beautiful almond eyes staring at the distant altar, red lips hidden in the white veil, looming, faint way: "what a grand meeting!"


    Little linger snuggled in the arms of the woman in white, opened a pair of big round eyes, looked at the altar bleary eyed, and said naively, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Ningsheng put down the curtain, stroked xiaoling''er''s head with her delicate jade hands, and said, "xiaoling''er, why do you call me mother?"


    Little bell blinked her big eyes, revealing her round pupils. Her eyes flashed, "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    Yu Ningsheng sighed. She was really helpless. Xiaoling''er couldn''t make her change her words at all when she saw any beautiful woman calling her mother. It was really a headache.


    "Sacrifice begins!"


    An old man in Taoist robes, named xuanqingzi, was presiding over today''s cult.


    Xuanqingzi is the second-class national teacher of Yulan Empire and the sage of Taoism. He was canonized as "haiminggong" and held a high position and was in charge of the etiquette and justice of the whole empire.


    Yulan Empire built a country with Wu and ruled by Dao.


    The disciples of Taoism are the literary ministers of Yulan Empire, who manage the appointment, removal, assessment, promotion and demotion of officials; Manage land household registration, taxation and finance; Manage ceremonies, sacrifices, and institutions; Manage judicial prison; Manage project construction, reclamation and water conservancy, etc.


    It can be said that the rights of these national divisions are no weaker than those of the princes, but the princes can be hereditary, can own fiefs, can own mines, can have armies, but the national divisions do not.


    Once the national master abdicates, he can only be regarded as a poor man and nothing.


    Therefore, in the Yulan Empire, it is the princes who have more influence.


    In the Yulan Empire, national masters were divided into seven grades.


    There is only one national master of the first grade, who has been canonized as the "grand master". He is the master of the national master and the master of the Taoist school. He is in charge of the literary ministers and Taoist Masters in the world. He has great power, which can be called below one person and above ten thousand people!


    There are nine national masters of the second grade, who are called "nine masters", all of whom are extremely powerful and have the power to call the wind and rain.


    The national master invited by the Marquis to preside over the coronation ceremony of Ning Xiaochuan is a second-class national master - Hai Minggong, xuanqingzi.


    Wearing a white dress, Ning Xiaochuan stepped up the stone steps step by step, climbed the altar, and came to the copper cauldron of Fengtian.


    Xuanqingzi is 130 years old, and his hair and beard are all white. However, his skin is still similar to that of young people, and there is no sign of aging at all. He is simply "crane hair, child''s face" and "Fairy Spirit".


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan approached xuanqingzi, he felt that the Xuanqi of heaven and earth had changed, as if xuanqingzi had integrated with the whole heaven and earth and become a part of heaven and earth.


    If Ning Xiaochuan closes his eyes and uses only mental induction, it is impossible to induce xuanqingzi to stand beside him.


    "I''m afraid the cultivation of this old Taoist is very frightening!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Xuanqingzi held a dust brush in his hand, with the magic light of three flowers on his head. There were light spots flowing on his skin, and he said, "master Ning, dip your hands in incense!"


    Twelve young women in Taoist robes, riding on a copper basin, put it in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands in a copper basin.


    Xuanqingzi Lang said, "sacrifice our ancestors!"


    Ning Xiaochuan offered a thick yellow fragrance and inserted it into the Fengtian copper tripod.


    At the same time, a large number of cattle, dogs and livestock were killed, thrown into the altar, and burned by the flames in the altar.


    A blood red column of light rose from the altar, broke through the clouds, plunged into the sky, and dyed the sky blood red.


    Xuanqingzi said again, "worship the heaven!"


    Ningxiaochuan offered the second yellow incense and inserted it into the Fengtian copper tripod.


    "Poof!"


    A large number of Xuan beasts and livestock were killed, and their heads were cut off. Blood flowed into the altar like a waterfall, making the whole altar covered with a layer of blood red light.


    In the altar, there was a sound of ghostly howling, such as crying, such as screaming, such as sobbing, like the ghost of hell was awakened.


    Above the sky, a loud and clear Sanskrit sound sounded, the clouds were surging, the fog opened and closed, and wisps of light and fog fell down, becoming a heaven and earth waterfall!


    "I feel that today''s cult is a little unusual! It has attracted the celestial phenomenon of ''ghosts and gods'' in unison. Twenty years ago, when the crown prince was crowned, it attracted such a celestial phenomenon, which unexpectedly reappears today." King dajinpeng sat in the car and said slowly.


    Next to him, a woman''s majestic voice came out of the car of peacock Ming Wang, saying, "this is just a sacrifice to ancestors and heaven, and it hasn''t started to sacrifice to gods. Later, it''s uncertain what will happen? This Ning Xiaochuan has great luck, and he may really become a figure in the future."


    Peacock King Ming is the only queen of Yulan empire. He is usually practicing in seclusion and rarely walks out. He has a good position in Yulan empire.


    Her car was made from the bones of a peacock. The peacock''s feathers are bright and contain great power. Just a car parked there, it oppressed many people.


    Not every sacrifice will lead to visions of heaven and earth. Only those who have great fortune can use the power of the altar to communicate with ancestors, heaven and gods, and bring down blessings at the time of coronation.


    People who can bring visions of heaven and earth in sacrifice are extraordinary people.


    This is a sign that God is foretelling the world!


    Xuanqingzi''s face also showed a different color, and he could clearly feel that there was a strong energy in the altar, and the Qi of heaven and earth gathered towards the altar.


    He used to preside over sacrifices, and never encountered such a thing!


    "Sacrifice to God!" Xuan Qingzi Lang said.


    Ning Xiaochuan inserted the third incense into the Fengtian bronze tripod.


    At the same time, those slaves, livestock and mysterious beasts were all slaughtered, and the corpse was thrown on the altar. The blood gathered together into a river, forming various forms, such as dragons, lions and tigers, and human beings.


    The blood light on the altar is more powerful, which reflects the whole sky red and emits blood light, just like a blood red ocean hanging upside down in the sky, which is full of floating corpses!


    "Sobbing!"


    The cries of ghosts and the fairy music of gods are intertwined in this space.


    Above the sky, there was lightning and thunder, and the virtual shadow of a fairy palace appeared in the void. It was mysterious and shocking.


    People in the whole imperial city were shocked when they saw this scene. Many people even knelt on the ground to worship, thinking that the emperor of heaven had become a saint.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    All kings and Hou were shocked, and their hearts could not be calm. They stared at the virtual shadow of the fairy palace above the sky, thinking of the ancient legends recorded in ancient books.


    The heavenly palace is more mysterious than the "heavenly palace" in the imperial ruins.


    "According to legend, the heavenly palace was hidden in the clouds above the jade haze Empire, suspended in the sky, but no one could ever find it."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped onto the altar step by step, climbed to the top, cut his wrist with a jade knife, and poured out rolling blood into the altar.


    "Boom!"


    The entire altar was boiling, turning into a sea of blood red, and wisps of blood flowed towards Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 243

    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the majestic altar, his blood covered his body, and the magic sword in his body automatically operated, forming a scroll of corpses and blood at his feet.


    In the air, the illusory fairy palace became more and more solid under the impact of blood gas.


    This fairy palace is very similar to the legendary Temple of the emperor of heaven. It stands with a heavenly column and a heavenly monument, emitting white cloud light and sounding a beautiful fairy music!


    "Boom!"


    A huge figure rose from above the altar, stood in the void, hung a divine sword around his waist, and condensed a pentagonal star in the center of his eyebrow, with long hair like a waterfall, with a supreme majesty.


    A sacred atmosphere emanated from him, which made everyone feel awe.


    "This is... This is the emperor of heaven! The emperor of heaven has become a saint!"


    "The emperor of heaven has become a saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to the figure of the emperor!


    The emperor of heaven is the only God believed in by the Yulan empire. Even the true gods enshrined in the Daoguan are only the emperor of heaven.


    What a great event it is to offer sacrifices to the emperor of heaven!


    This is the ancestral land of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Is it a sign that the emperor of heaven is becoming a saint here?


    In the northwest of the Imperial City, in a small old house, out came a thin medicine harvester with a bamboo basket on his back and a hoe on his shoulder. He squinted at the direction of the altar, "this is really the hometown of the emperor of heaven? It''s great!"


    The medicine farmer''s body rose from the ground and flew into the sky. The next moment, it fell into the ancestral land of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    "Who is it? The Marquis of Jiange is offering sacrifices to the gods of heaven and earth. No one is allowed to break in at will."


    Two warriors riding on iron lion Xuan beast, carrying silver knives and horizontal knives, immediately intercepted the medicine harvester.


    The medicine farmer smiled and said, "it''s good to sacrifice the gods of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth are our parents, and the gods are our faith. I also want to sacrifice."


    Riding a warrior with a cold smile, "sacrifice needs to kill livestock, sacrifice with blood, sacrifice with human soul, and sacrifice with spirit. What do you take to sacrifice?"


    "This..." the medicine farmer was a little embarrassed, rubbed his palm, laughed and said, "can I sacrifice you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two warriors cut down at the same time, dragging out a surging and frightening knife wave!


    They are all martial arts masters, responsible for maintaining the order of sacrifice.


    However, the swords of the two warriors stopped in midair, and a huge blood hole appeared in the heart. There was nothing in the hole, and the heart was taken away by the medicine collector.


    The medicine farmer grabbed the two hot hearts in his hands and compared them. Then he shook his head and said disgustedly, "your heart is too weak, your blood is too vulgar, and there is no aura at all. Vulgar, vulgar, and your heart is also vulgar! I knew I wouldn''t take your heart. It''s really filthy."


    The medicine farmer threw two bloody hearts on the ground, wiped his hands on his robes, and then carried the two warriors in his hands and swaggered into the ritual ceremony.


    "Who?" The old Marquis sat in the upper hand position and was extremely angry when he saw the medicine harvester carrying two bodies into the sacrifice ceremony.


    The herb picking dragon smiled and said, "gift giver!"


    The medicine farmer threw the two bodies out and landed on the altar.


    The corpse was instantly refined by the altar and turned into drops of blood.


    Xuanqingzi stood on the altar, his eyes sank, and three kinds of divine lights appeared on his head, condensed into three huashenlian, and said in a deep voice: "unbridled! Unexpectedly dare to disturb the heaven worship ceremony, this is disrespectful to heaven, disrespectful to gods."


    The ancestral land of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion gathered most of the supreme power of the imperial court. There were dozens of martial princes alone. Even the demon emperor of the demon gate might not dare to break in alone.


    What is the origin of this medicine farmer? Dare to be presumptuous in front of so many martial masters.


    The medicine collector stared at xuanqingzi for a long time, nodded, frowned again, and said, "old Taoist, your cultivation is good, and it seems that you have got the true legend of Taoism. However... Your heart is not very strong, not even the heart palace of martial Taoism. Your heart power is too weak, and the nutrition is not enough. Alas! Disappointed."


    Xuanqingzi said, "Your Excellency has a great tone."


    Xuanqingzi opened his mouth and spit out vast clouds and smoke. A purple flying sword flew out of his mouth, dragging out a sword scar, which pierced the eyebrows of the medicine collector.


    The purple flying sword flew back to xuanqingzi''s hand with a trace of blood.


    The martial artists present were relieved to be killed so easily.


    "A false alarm, it turned out to be just a bold madman!"


    "The purple cloud flying sword of Xuanqing national master was made of iron from the God of heaven. It can kill thousands of miles away, and even carry people to fly. It can fly up and down."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, something strange happened.


    The medicine collector raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow disappeared, and even the blood hole in the back of the head disappeared.


    The whole ritual ceremony was quiet, and no one even breathed.


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the king of the great Jinpeng were also sitting upright, and they thought it was simply too incredible.


    No matter how strong the martial arts cultivation is, if you are pierced through the head, you will definitely die.


    The medicine collector nodded and said, "the daomen sword technique is indeed the authentic sword technique of the martial arts contestant."


    Xuanqingzi had never seen such strange things. His heart suddenly jumped, and he felt danger. Ten fingers immediately formed a seal, mobilizing the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth, and condensing into a huge guard array.


    "Bang!"


    The herb collector hit the array with a hoe, shaking the ancestral land of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion suddenly, and the altar almost collapsed, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth fluctuated violently.


    The power of the medicine harvester was getting stronger and stronger. He pressed the array into deformation and said with a smile, "old Taoist, cultivation is not bad!"


    Xuanqingzi is one of the nine masters of the current Dynasty and the top ten sages of Taoism. He can call the wind and rain and do everything.


    However, at the moment, I was sweating profusely. I felt that my body was about to explode and my strength was completely suppressed. Especially the heart in the body, the beating speed increased more than ten times, as if it was about to jump out of the body.


    "Boom!"


    The medicine harvester smashed the array, grabbed his claws at xuanqingzi''s heart, and the space was torn out a crack, and his strength was simply extremely strong.


    Xuanqingzi''s face changed dramatically. His index finger and middle finger went out and directed Ziyun''s flying sword to stab the palm of the medicine collector.


    "Bang!"


    Ziyun flying sword was wrapped by a blood gas, flew back upside down, bombarded xuanqingzi''s body, and crashed xuanqingzi out. It fell on the top of the altar, and was about to fall into the altar.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the edge of the altar, suddenly woke up, broke the blood gas, spread the rainbow and moved, flew over the altar, caught the seriously injured xuanqingzi, and flew back to the edge of the altar.


    The medicine farmer stared at Ning Xiaochuan, stretched out a finger and said, "you boy are a little familiar!"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him coldly and hurriedly hid himself with the power of the magic sword.


    The medicine harvester is really a little too weird, which makes people instinctively feel dangerous.


    Emperor Yu Lan sat on the emperor''s chariot, his eyes frozen, threw out an imperial decree, and said, "the imperial city is the foundation of the Empire. It''s really lawless that someone dares to be so presumptuous in front of the emperor. If anyone can kill the madmen, reward thousands of green and gold, and seal ten cities."


    Hearing Yu Lan''s words, everyone present was not calm, and the rewards were too generous. Unexpectedly, there was a fief.


    "Minister, Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds is willing to take action to catch and kill thieves for the emperor!"


    Yue Wuyang was carrying a magic gun, his blood was like a rainbow, and a seven foot long real dragon was coiled above his head, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, opening his teeth and claws, which was extremely fierce.


    This is his martial spirit!


    Many princes were disappointed that such a good job was snatched away by Yue Wuyang!


    In their view, although the cultivation of drug farmers is terrible, after all, there is only one person. Even if he has earth shaking power, he will die today.


    Therefore, the reward given by Emperor Yulan was simply too generous.


    "Even the master of Xuanqing was injured. I''m afraid Yunzhong Hou may not be the opponent of the old farmer. I''m going to help Yunzhong Hou." The Marquis of heaven launched his martial spirit, sold his divine power and stepped up to the altar step by step.


    "I also went to help Hou in the clouds." Another Marquis flew to the altar.


    These princes, especially non hereditary princes, are all asking for war!


    They are non hereditary princes. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to have a fief. Even if they make great contributions on the battlefield, they have little chance to obtain a fief.


    Now there is a chance to get a fief, and they will not let it go.


    In a blink of an eye, five Marquis shot and flew to the altar to suppress the drug farmers!


    The old Marquis of Jiange Marquis immediately ordered to open the border and array of ancestral land.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, seventy-two blood red pillars were raised to wrap the whole ancestral land, forming a huge blood colored cage to hold the land.


    If you don''t open the enchantment and array, not only the ancestral land of Jiange Marquis house will be destroyed, but also the imperial city will suffer a huge impact and heavy losses.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the edge of the altar, staring at the medicine farmer, and the magic sword in his heart suddenly made a strange sound, warning him.


    "It''s a strange feeling. Why does the magic sword warn? Is this medicine collector not an ordinary martial arts expert?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes stared at xuanqingzi.


    The old Taoist was seriously injured, especially his heart, which actually bulged, and his bones were broken, like his heart was about to jump out of his body


    If it were someone else, they would be dead.


    However, xuanqingzi''s cultivation was extremely high, and he even used his power to seal his heart and save his life!


    At the moment, he is recuperating himself, surrounded by three different lights.


    "Ah!"


    On the altar, a scream sounded.


    The weather Marquis flew out of the chaos, his face was pale, and his palm covered his heart.


    The position of his heart was bloody, and it became empty, and his heart was taken away.


    The sky sign Hou stared, and the blood on his body became weaker and weaker. He retreated two steps, fell directly into the sea of blood on the altar, and was swallowed by the sea of blood!


    "Crackling!"


    The bones of the Marquis were refined by the power of the altar and turned into a rain of blood. They flew up from the altar to the sky and dyed the whole sky blood red, which was frightening.


    Before long, another Duke''s heart was taken out, fell from the sky, fell into the altar, and became a mass of bright red corpse blood.


    Two martial masters fell in a row. Their hearts were taken away and became sacrifices for sacrifice.


    This is simply an unacceptable fact. Emperor Yulan slapped on the Dragon chair and suddenly stood up, angry.


    Above his head, the spirit atmosphere of nine elephants in nine dragons condensed, and the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth was disordered. "The emperor understood that this demon man escaped from the demon palace in the fire demon mountain. He was a suppressed millennium old demon, and he finally appeared!"

 Chapter 244

    "Boom!"


    The rich blood gas wrapped the whole world and turned into blood cloud, blood sea and blood mist. Including, the whole imperial city was filled with blood and became a blood city.


    Every martial friar felt fear in his heart, and his heart was beating violently, making a "plop plop" sound, like jumping out of his body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, thousands of martial artists, with the heart palace of martial arts broken, lax cultivation, spitting blood at their mouths, fell straight to the ground and died.


    This is an extremely terrifying force that affects thousands of warriors and has the power to destroy all creatures in the world.


    In the ancestral land of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, two martial dignitaries fell and shed blood on the altar. The flesh was refined by the power of the altar, and two crystal clear bones floated up and became bone bodies, emitting divine light.


    The bone''s mouth sent out Wu Zun''s wail, which rang hundreds of miles away, and it was creepy to hear.


    The entire altar was shaking violently, the ground was shaking, and even the ancestral border could not suppress this force.


    It was so shocking that five Wu zuns shot at the same time to kill the drug farmers. Instead of suppressing the drug farmers, they were killed by the drug farmers at the speed of thunder and lightning.


    What a terrifying martial arts practice is this?


    "Is it really the ancient demon suppressed in the fire demon mountain?"


    "This ancient demon has been suppressed for thousands of years without death. If it flies from abroad, I''m afraid it will become a catastrophe for the jade haze empire!"


    "The celestial phenomena appeared a year ago. What should have happened finally happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of the two Wu zuns, no one dared to despise the medicine harvester anymore. Instead, there was an ominous premonition that a great disaster was coming.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is integrated with the altar, and the blood in the altar is constantly pouring into his body. He knows that standing on the altar will be quite dangerous, but he can''t get away.


    Because the protagonist of today''s sacrifice was originally him. His blood and Qi have been integrated with the altar and become a part of it.


    Unless the sacrifice was over, he could not leave the altar.


    "The ugly mother-in-law said that the huge heart in the demon palace had escaped, took away the flesh, looked around for Wu Xiu''s heart and recovered her own blood gas. It seems that it refers to the medicine collector! He actually came to the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan knows better than anyone the purpose of the herb gatherers coming to the sacrificial ceremony. He wants to kill people and refine others'' hearts to repair his own strength.


    The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to become the target of his hunting.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, spit out a loud thunder, and said, "he is going to kill Wu Zun and use Wu Zun''s heart to recover his own blood. If he succeeds, no one in the jade haze empire will be able to cure him! While he is not completely strong now, everyone hurry up and kill him."


    "Boom!"


    Over the altar, a powerful blood gas wave broke out.


    The marquis in the clouds, the marquis in the five elements, the marquis in the sound of heaven, and the three Marquis fell from the blood, and were severely injured, covered with blood. The three of them forcibly stabilized their bodies, immediately retreated and fell under the altar.


    "Poof!"


    Five elements Hou''s mouth spit out a mouthful of Wu Zun''s blood essence, smashing the ground into a big pit, and the blood drips through the slate.


    There was a blood red paw print on the chest of Tian yinhou. The flesh and blood were torn into a large piece, and the wound emitted a dazzling red light.


    Fortunately, he avoided the position of the heart, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, and he would probably follow the footsteps of the Marquis of heaven and the Marquis of divine arrows.


    The medicine collector also flew down from the sky, holding a bloody heart in each hand, refining it into two red heart medicines and swallowing them in his mouth.


    The harvester''s body emitted glow, and his heart was beating violently, making a huge sound of "boom". Every beat was like a drum in the sky.


    A martial artist with weak cultivation resonates with his own heart. Finally, the heart was shattered alive, fell to the ground, breathed out and died.


    The medicine farmer suspended ten feet above the altar, stared at Ning Xiaochuan below, and said with a pleasant smile, "children, you seem to know me very well?"


    Ningxiaochuan felt a huge pressure, and all the pressure converged on the heart, as if to crush the heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly launched the seventh cultivation formula of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", running the dragon and tiger Xuanqi in his body and mobilizing the heaven and earth Xuanqi to resist the pressure of drug collectors.


    "Your Excellency is a thousand year old demon. Do you want to quarrel with a younger generation? I''ll meet you!"


    Jian Ge Hou stood up, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    A white sword shadow rose from the bottom of his feet and turned into a nine meter long giant sword, wrapping the body of the old Marquis.


    Man and sword in one!


    This is a kind of state of kendo, which integrates its own vitality and sword spirit. The body is the sword, and the sword is the flesh!


    "Shua!"


    The old Marquis was extremely majestic, incarnated as a sword, and with the momentum of going against the mountains and rivers, he instantly flew to the altar and stabbed the body of the medicine harvester.


    The medicine collector stirred the blood gas on the altar and condensed it into a blood red dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The giant sword cut off the dragon, flew over the top of the medicine harvester, cut off the hair rope, and scattered the gray hair.


    The medicine farmer touched the tip of his hair and exclaimed, "the combination of man and sword is good, it''s a little interesting!"


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion carried his hands on his back, his eyes were burning, and the virtual shadow of a small divine sword condensed in the center of his eyebrows. He pinched his fingers into a sword formula, and his body flew out again.


    The medicine Harvester''s arms were stretched out, and hundreds of soldiers automatically flew to his head, with swords, war swords, bronze mirrors, bronze tripods, and all kinds of weapons bombarding the Jiange marquis.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion smashed the soldiers into pieces of scrap iron and broke out of the siege. With one finger, he pierced the body of the medicine harvester and stabbed his fingers out of the descendants of the medicine harvester, dripping bright red blood.


    The body of the medicine harvester was pierced by the arm of Jiange Hou, and his spine was broken.


    Standing below, the marquis in the clouds, the marquis in the five elements and the marquis in the sound of heaven were very frightened. They knew better than anyone the horror of the medicine harvester, and the strength of the five Marquis was not his opponent.


    However, the Duke of Jiange actually pierced the body of the medicine harvester. It can be seen that there is still a big gap between the princes.


    "The Marquis of the sword pavilion has been hiding his strength and biding his time for these years. The world thinks that he has been discouraged, but he did not expect that his cultivation has reached such a level. The unity of man and sword, and the heart of the sword is clear! He has at least reached the seventh level of the land." Peacock Ming Wang Dao.


    King dajinpeng sat on the chariot safely and said slowly, "ten years ago, the sword Pavilion Marquis was able to defeat the Shura Taoist master of the demon gate and cut off one leg of the Shura Taoist master. I think he reached the seventh weight of the land Zun territory ten years ago. Now... Haha!"


    Those who can reach the territory of dizun can be canonized as "Wu Zun".


    However, the territory of dezun is also divided into nine heaven, and each heaven has a huge gap, which is a watershed.


    It is not too much to be called a martial master if he can step into the seventh level of the territory of earthly reverence, even if he is the big one among the martial reverents, who can be arrogant and arrogant.


    The world believes that the cultivation of Jian Ge Hou is the fourth most important. However, this time, they completely overturned their cognition.


    It is conceivable that after the martial arts cultivation of the Marquis of the sword pavilion was spread, the prestige of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion must be improved by a large margin, and it may become the first of the marquis.


    Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion changed his face and saw the medicine collector grin, "your heart is good, which can help me recover a lot of blood."


    The fingers of the medicine harvester grabbed at the heart of jiangehou.


    Don''t die like this?


    Is he immortal?


    Jian Ge Hou''s heart was shocked. He never expected such an accident to happen. At this moment, it was too late to dodge.


    The finger of the medicine collector caught his heart, and his fingernail flashed like a knife edge.


    "The heart furnace will not break!"


    The heart of Jiange Hou turned into a blood red furnace, which was burning with flames and engraved with words, containing millions of sword Qi, and burst out at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Jiangehou and the medicine harvester retreated at the same time. The powerful shock wave tore a crack out of the altar, and the boiling blood flowed out of the crack and turned into a river of blood.


    Not only the Marquis of Jiange was shocked by the sudden accident, but also the princes below were shocked, because the vitality of the medicine harvester was so strong that he was stabbed through the eyebrows, pierced through the body, and crushed his spine, and he didn''t die!


    Is it true that he is immortal and there is no way to cure him?


    Jiange Hou''s heart was bleeding. Although he escaped the disaster, his heart was still badly damaged. The heart palace of Wu Dao was shocked and cracked, and the blood vessels in his body were shattered in many places.


    Ningxiaochuan reminded, "its body is a heart. Its body now is just a skin case. Even if his head is cut off, he will not die. Unless he can break his heart!"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the medicine farmer''s face sank slightly and said with a smile, "little friend, how do you know so much? Curious!"


    Gathering herbs and turning them into blood gas, he came to ningxiaochuan in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to spread the rainbow and move away, but the difference in martial arts cultivation was too great. Not to mention running away, it was extremely difficult to move a finger.


    At this time, even the nearest Jiange Hou had no time to rescue. Seeing the hands of the medicine harvester, he was about to dig out Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Whew!"


    A short knife flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and with a boundless power, it made a deafening sound, and a knife cut off the arm of the medicine collector.


    The farmer''s face changed slightly, and he quickly retreated.


    The short knife was suspended on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, scattering light and rain, covering Ning Xiaochuan in the blade.


    Just at the moment when the short knife flew out, the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven became more solid above the altar, sending out a frightening emperor''s power.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the short knife in his hand, integrated with the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven, and stared at the medicine farmer.


    The arm of the medicine farmer automatically grew out again, looked at the virtual shadow of the emperor behind Ning Xiaochuan, and looked at the short knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. Suddenly, he laughed, "good boy, not only summoned the spirit of the emperor, but also got the blade of the emperor. The Emperor actually added Qi to you, interesting, interesting! Let me see if the Qi of the emperor can protect you!"

 Chapter 245

    The short knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is the legendary Sabre worn by the emperor of heaven when he was young. Tiandi blade.


    This knife has demonic nature, produces evil thoughts, and becomes a demon knife, which was abandoned by the emperor of heaven thousands of years ago.


    Although abandoned, the reputation is still great.


    Emperor blade issued a voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, I have saved your life. Can you be my knife slave now?"


    The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded directly in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, and no one could hear it at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said flatly, "it''s you who flew out of the Xuan beast Jian. I never asked you to do it. You can fly back to the Xuan beast Jian now."


    The emperor blade said, "young man, you are too stubborn. Being tough is a good thing, but being too tough is ignorance. Can''t you see that this ancient demon is going to kill you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, stood on the altar, merging with the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven.


    No one knows that he is talking with TIANDIREN at the moment.


    The emperor blade continued to advise, "the cultivation of the ancient demon is at its peak, and it will never die. Even the demon palace suppressed it for thousands of years, but it failed to kill it. Only by becoming my knife slave, can you have a chance to live, and there is no other choice."


    "Yes! I can control you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm, and he mobilized the power of the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven to gather in the palm of his hand.


    The blood in the altar flowed towards him, wrapped around the body and the knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan should use the power of sacrifice to control the blade of the emperor of heaven.


    This time, livestock, Xuan beasts, slaves, and even two Wu Zun were sacrificed. The power born was quite terrible, and all were mobilized by Ning Xiaochuan to control the blade of the emperor of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood firmly with his feet apart, holding a short knife in his hands. A sea of blood formed around his body, and the Tiandi blade in his hand seemed to be as heavy as billions of kilograms.


    He used the mysterious Qi of martial arts all over his body, and then slowly lifted up the Tiandi blade.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven stands behind Ning Xiaochuan, like a towering giant, overlooking the sky and earth, awakening the great power of a God and integrating it into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body became extremely tall, just like the real emperor of heaven!


    Little linger climbed out of the Green Sandalwood colored ancient car, blinked her eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan on the altar, and said, "it''s dad! Mom, it''s dad!"


    Yu Ningsheng lifted the car curtain to a corner, and clearly saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow condensed a pentagonal divine awn, which was quite similar to the pentagonal star in the eyebrow of the emperor of heaven, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The medicine harvester who originally wanted to attack Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, and immediately stopped, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s heart. He saw that there were seven lights flashing in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, turning into seven divine bridges.


    "Seven orifices demon heart palace!"


    The medicine collector was surprised and delighted, and finally understood why Ning Xiaochuan carried the luck of the emperor of heaven.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, I remember your name!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he cut down with a knife, refining the knife posture of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The medicine harvester made a sky shaking palm print, and the palm was intertwined with blood lines, which became tens of meters long, and a finger could crush a mountain peak.


    "Bang!"


    The knife gas tore up the palm print and shook the medicine harvester out. His body was split in two by the knife gas, and a rolling blood mist came out of his body.


    The left side of the medicine farmer''s body flew up, suspended in the blood mist.


    Everyone could clearly see that there was a magic heart beating in that half of the body. Every beat shook the sky and the earth with Xuanqi.


    His body was split in two, and he didn''t die.


    "What a powerful blade of the emperor of heaven. It deserves to be the sabre of the emperor of heaven when he was young. Powerful! Powerful!" The medicine farmer was only half of his body, but he still had a smile on his face, which was quite frightening.


    After Ning Xiaochuan chopped out this knife, the mysterious spirit of martial arts in his body was exhausted, and the power of sacrifice retreated like a tide.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt extremely weak, his eyes were dark, his body was weak, and his body was shaky.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan supported himself with the blade of the emperor of heaven, so as not to fall from the altar.


    Below the altar, everyone saw the terrorist force that Ning Xiaochuan had just erupted. Although it was only a knife, that knife had groundbreaking power.


    "Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly got the Tiandi blade, which is a weapon used by gods. It is stained with divinity, which is comparable to a secondary artifact." Many people''s eyes showed a fiery look, staring at the Tiandi blade in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    If it weren''t for the enemy, maybe many people would grab it.


    This is a divine war. It''s not only powerful, but also may be able to understand the martial arts of the emperor of heaven from the blade. No one will be unmoved.


    "Daddy!"


    Little bell''s back has a pair of white wings, emitting soft Fairy Light, each feather is pure white, and each hair is black and beautiful, just like a little fairy.


    She flew down to the altar and helped Ning Xiaochuan with her small arm.


    However, her strength is too small, so tired that her face turns red, and she can''t help Ning Xiaochuan up.


    She walked around Ning Xiaochuan barefoot, thinking about how to help Ning Xiaochuan?


    "Xiao Ling, get out of here!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and scolded her.


    Xiao ling''er flattened her mouth and shook her head. She went to help Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and said, "Dad, why don''t you go! Don''t play with them!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the altar and saw the figure of Yu Ningsheng under a maple tree. She stood under the tree, beautiful and dust-free, with wisps of Xuan Qi curling around her, mysterious and hazy.


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan was slightly distracted, Xiaoling Er drilled under him, spread his white wings, flapped his wings, and staggered down the altar with Ning Xiaochuan on his back, turned into a white light, and fled outside the ancestral land of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The medicine farmer has recovered his body, coagulated the two halves of his body, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan with a claw.


    "Boom!"


    A white light burst out of xiaoling''er''s body, bouncing the palm of the medicine collector away from him.


    At the moment when the hand of the medicine collector touched the white light, a huge star appeared in front of him, like a star hitting him, forcing him to withdraw his palm immediately.


    "What source?"


    For the first time, the farmer''s face showed a dignified look and looked at his bloody fingers.


    It was burned by the white light on Xiao linger''s body. The white light seemed to purify all the evil in the world!


    The medicine harvester wanted to try again to test the source of Xiao ling''er''s strength, but Jiange Hou flew up, stopped in front of him, and cut him with a sword, forcing him back.


    "Hou ye, you go after Ogawa, and the king will meet the ancient demon for a while."


    King dajinpeng sat on the car, emitting a momentum of awe in all directions. On the sky, a golden cloud condensed, and lightning surged in the clouds.


    King dajinpeng is finally going to fight!


    King dajinpeng is known as one of the four Supreme masters of the Yulan Empire, the first person in the court, and the only person in the court who can compete with the demon emperor duanmuhan.


    There are countless capable and strange people in King dajinpeng''s mansion, and there are more than 30 million troops in his hands. His power is so powerful and terrible that even emperor Yulan taboo him.


    However, King dajinpeng has not made a move for a long time, and many people do not know how powerful his cultivation is in the end?


    King dajinpeng''s palm was split, making a golden river of vitality, breaking the different time and space, and rolling the medicine harvester into the different time and space.


    If a person of King dajinpeng''s level took action, even the ancestral boundary of the Marquis of the sword pavilion would certainly be unstoppable. Therefore, he cut open the different time and space, and blasted the medicine harvester into the different time and space, so as to break out a battle in it.


    Among them, some people who are confident in their cultivation have also broken into different time and space, such as the kylin king, the peacock Ming king, the Dragon King, the marquis in the clouds, the jade haze emperor, and two second-class national masters of daomen.


    When the war of Wu Zun level broke out in the ancestral land of the Marquis of Jiange, xiaoling''er escaped from the ancestral land with Ning Xiaochuan on her back, flying very unstable and shaking, as if she was about to fall to the ground at any time.


    "Put down Ogawa!" The Marquis of the sword Pavilion quickly caught up.


    He couldn''t confirm Xiao linger''s identity, but he sensed a mysterious beast''s breath in Xiao linger''s body.


    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed the injury and caught up to save Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although xiaoling''er flew unsteadily, it was fast, just like a white light, saying, "Grandpa, don''t chase xiaoling''er and Dad!"


    Jiange Hou''s body turned into a sword light, and his speed increased by three times. He was about to catch up with Xiao linger.


    Suddenly, a cold sword Qi flew from below and intercepted the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Jian Ge Hou''s heart was a little surprised, and immediately fell to the ground. He was alert around, and felt that there were martial arts masters lurking in the dark, but he couldn''t find this man with his heart.


    People who hide in the dark are masters who hide the breath of martial arts.


    Yu Ningsheng was standing in the alley behind Jiange Hou. The blood in his body stopped flowing, and his breathing and heartbeat stopped completely. He was almost integrated with the surrounding world.


    There is only one wall between them!


    The martial arts cultivation of Jiange Hou is too high. As long as the jade Ningsheng shows a trace of breath, it will be noticed by Jiange Hou.


    At this moment, her palms were also pinched with sweat, and she was extremely nervous. Once her identity was exposed, she was likely to be ruthlessly killed by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Jiange Hou didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only watch Ning Xiaochuan be carried away by Xiao linger, because he was seriously injured and couldn''t guess the cultivation of the person hidden in the dark.


    He can only change with constancy.


    Half an hour passed, and the Marquis of the sword Pavilion tightly frowned. He noticed a trace of mysterious gas fluctuation, and smashed the alley wall behind him with one punch.


    no one!


    Several snowflakes are floating in the air!


    "It''s really cunning. You''d better not be caught by Ben Hou. Who is it and why do you want to take Ogawa?"


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion frowned deeply and looked at the horizon. Xiao linger''s figure had long disappeared.


    "Since this person didn''t immediately kill Ogawa, it shows that Ogawa''s life is at least not in danger now." Marquis Jiange immediately returned to the Marquis'' mansion and ordered the whole city to be searched. Be sure to find Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all this, he immediately returned to the ancestral land of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    At the same time, xiaoling''er carried Ning Xiaochuan into the Guanyu building, broke into the boudoir curtain of Yu Ningsheng, and put him on a soft big bed with the fragrance of orchids!


    This is the bed of Yu Ningsheng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 246

    "Dad, are you sleepy?"


    Little linger stood on the edge of the bed, only half a head higher than the edge of the bed, revealing half a small face, her eyes kept blinking, and her eyelashes trembled.


    "Not sleepy!"


    Ning Xiaochuan lay flat on the bed, crossed his hands, ran the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", and began to restore the mysterious Qi of martial arts in his body.


    "Then why do you lie in bed?" Xiao linger gently scratched her head with her hands and asked curiously.


    "I''m hurt! I need to heal."


    Ningxiaochuan said patiently.


    With that, he closed his eyes.


    The Xuanqi between heaven and earth quickly gathered to him, merged into the blood, and flowed into the heart palace of martial arts, quickly replenishing the consumed Xuanqi of martial arts.


    Yu Ningsheng opened the vermilion door, tall and graceful, beautiful and moving, like a Lingbo fairy, from the world to the mortal world, and walked into an ordinary man''s room.


    Long hair floating, gauze thin curtain.


    She walked in slowly, stood on the blue and white stone floor, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan lying on the bed, and frowned slightly.


    This is her bed. There has never been any man lying on it. Ning Xiaochuan is the first.


    "Hey!" Yu Ningsheng glared at Xiao linger mercilessly.


    Xiaoling''er didn''t realize that he had done something wrong. She ran happily and hugged Yu Ningsheng''s legs. "Mom, dad was injured."


    "Then don''t disturb him and let him recover!" Yu Ningsheng''s voice was clear and beautiful. He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan again and walked out with Xiao linger''s small hand.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan was not seriously injured, mainly because the Xuanqi consumption in his body was too large. When Xuanqi cultivation came back, his combat power was restored.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the door and went out. Outside, there was a small courtyard full of flowers and plants, with green bamboos, bridges and flowing water, and bamboo leaves floating on the water.


    This is the backyard of Guanyu building. Only Yu Ningsheng lives alone.


    Xiaoling''er sat barefoot by the side of the pool, holding a Angelica Angelica fruit of the fifth grade Xuanyao level in her hand. When she saw Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the house, she was immediately overjoyed. She stood up and ran to Ning Xiaochuan, "Daddy, here."


    She handed the angelica fruit in her hand to ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched her head and said with a smile, "you like to take mysterious medicine so much, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "Dad is injured, and xiaolinger is for Dad to eat." Xiao linger still stretched out her small hand and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with round eyes.


    "Daddy''s injury has healed. Eat it yourself!"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Good!" Xiao linger had endured this all afternoon. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and bit on the angelica fruit.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    She sat on the stone pier, pressed the angelica dahurica fruit on her calf with both hands, put the angelica dahurica fruit firmly, and chewed it constantly with her small mouth.


    Yu Ningsheng sat under the bamboo pavilion not far away, his face covered with a white veil, his long black hair hanging straight down to his waist, and his body was wearing a scarlet robe, which looked particularly gorgeous.


    Two thin snow-white fingers, holding the black chess pieces, did not fall the chess pieces for a long time.


    "Can you play chess?" Yu Ningsheng finally spoke first.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the bamboo Pavilion and sat opposite the jade Ningsheng. Looking at the gorgeous beauty in front of him, he thought of the extremely beautiful face he saw in the barren mountain Taoist temple and said, "I understand a little."


    Yu Ningsheng is indeed a favorite of heaven. He has a heterogeneous heart palace. His martial arts talent is amazing. He is not much older than Ning Xiaochuan. However, his martial arts cultivation can compete with Wu Zun.


    Among her peers, Ning Xiaochuan knows only one person and can compete with her.


    The world only knows that she is the first beauty of the Imperial City, but Ning Xiaochuan knows that she is the saint of the demon sect and has the ability to command the demons in the world.


    Yu Ningsheng pressed the chess pieces on the chess table. The jade hands were slender, and the sleeves were as elegant as blood, which was enough to make men all over the world bang for it.


    Ningxiaochuan also picked up a chess piece and said, "Your Highness, take me to the Guanyu building, do you want to capture me back to the iron prison of the demon gate?"


    Ning Xiaochuan learned all his chess skills from books. He is not proficient, but can only play.


    A cool breeze blew over, lifted up the long hair of Yu Ningsheng and landed on the chess table, sweeping the positions of the four pieces.


    Yu Ningsheng stretched out two delicate jade fingers, put the chess pieces back in place, and said, "don''t you think the iron prison of the demon gate can''t trap you?"


    "Then why on earth will your Highness the saint invite you here?" Ningxiaochuan has another son.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "King dajinpeng defeated the ancient demon and seriously injured him. However, he didn''t catch the ancient demon, and he escaped."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "the cultivation of King Da Jinpeng is so powerful!"


    "In today''s world, one of the four masters is naturally not an ordinary person."


    Yu Ningsheng added, "the key is not the king of the great Jinpeng, but the millennium old demon."


    "What do you say?" Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and stared at her beautiful star eyes, which were so beautiful that people trembled, just like a bay of autumn water.


    Yu Ningsheng raised his head and said, "the millennium old demon already knows that you have the seven orifices demon heart palace, so he can''t let you go. You have become his number one hunting target now. If you continue to stay in the sword Pavilion Marquis mansion, your life will be in danger at any time."


    If a strong man of the level of Millennium ancient demon really targets Ning Xiaochuan, even if there is a large army to protect him, I''m afraid he will die.


    Because the thousand year old demon can come and go freely in the army, and taking the first place is as easy as drinking water.


    Even if Jiange Hou protected him personally, he could only protect him for a while, but he could never guarantee Ning Xiaochuan''s safety at any time.


    Moreover, the millennium old demon is still hunting the warrior, capturing the heart and recovering his blood. When his blood recovers to a certain extent, I''m afraid even the four masters of the jade haze empire are not his opponents combined.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so you let Xiao linger take me to Guanyu building and hide here to avoid the pursuit of the millennium old demon?"


    Yu Ningsheng nodded gently and said, "not only the millennium old demon, but also the three magic sect elders of wushengdao. They have come to the imperial city to capture you and bring you back to wushengdao."


    "In the ancestral land of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, you exposed the Tiandi blade in your hands, and many people want to seize this sub God war soldier. Therefore, your enemies now are much more than you think."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, pinched the chess piece, scraped his chin with the chess piece, and meditated.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "you must not go back to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion now, or even appear in public. You must hide in the dark, so that everyone can''t find you. But you can master their every move clearly in the dark, and you become more comfortable to deal with any enemy."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at her and said, "my martial arts cultivation did not reach the martial arts realm, and my heart was not as powerful as martial arts. I was curious, why did the millennium old demon position me as the number one hunting object?"


    "Because you have the seven orifices demon heart palace." Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan owns the seven orifices demon heart palace, which is not a secret. It has been spread in the Imperial City, making a lot of noise.


    Those who have enemies with Ning Xiaochuan have a sense of crisis. They are looking for the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan everywhere, and want to kill him in the cradle. Ning Xiaochuan, who has the seven orifices demon heart palace, will not be allowed to grow up.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "should owning the seven orifices demon heart palace be the target of hunting? As far as I know, there are not many warriors who have a heterogeneous heart palace in the Yulan empire! Your highness, it seems that it is a kind of heterogeneous heart palace!"


    Yu Ningsheng said, "then you certainly don''t know that before you, there was another person who also owned the seven orifices demon heart palace."


    "Who?"


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "it is said that the emperor of heaven has the seven orifices demon heart palace, and finally, with his supreme talent, he fights all sides and becomes a true God. Now, you also have the seven orifices demon heart palace, which will naturally be coveted by the millennium old demon. If he can seize your heart, he may be able to immediately recover his blood gas and become a real blood devouring demon head."


    Ning Xiaochuan can imagine that the imperial city must have been fried. Many people are afraid that he is the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven and the rebirth of the emperor of heaven.


    These rumors will not do him any good, but will cause him big trouble.


    "Thank you!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. To some extent, Yu Ningsheng really helped him this time by hiding him in the Guanyu building without telling everyone.


    Since then, Ning Xiaochuan has changed from light to dark. He is no longer the target of everyone''s hunting, but can deal with the enemy unexpectedly.


    Yu Ningsheng picked up a chess piece and gently fell down, saying, "you lost! Your chess skills are really not good, and Xiao Yizhi is much better than you."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the chess table, and it was indeed a dead chess. He smiled and said, "I said that playing chess, I just understand it a little, and naturally I can''t compare with the first talent of the Imperial City, Xiao Yizhi. But..."


    "But what?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    "But I still have a chance to win. We still have a lot of time to fight next, and it''s uncertain who will laugh last."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and walked out of the bamboo Pavilion.


    Yu Ningsheng smiled wisely, "so the little Marquis wants to live in Guanyu building for a long time? This degenerate place of fireworks is not afraid to erode one of his ambitions."


    "The place of fireworks is the best place to hide. If you can fall under the eaves of the first beauty of the Imperial City, I''m afraid you will envy everyone in the world." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to hide in the jade Pavilion for the time being.


    Yu Ningsheng''s words are not unreasonable. In Ning Xiaochuan''s current situation, he really should hide in the dark. Only in the dark can he really see how many enemies he has?


    Is Yu Ningsheng still believable?


    Ningxiaochuan felt that Yu Ningsheng was still credible, at least he didn''t feel hostility on her.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, pinched the chess pieces, and kept scraping, "he doesn''t care about me playing chess with other men at all? He doesn''t care about me so much?"


    Yu Ningsheng naturally still cares about Ning Xiaochuan and cares more about his attitude. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s attitude now disappoints her.


    "It seems that the last deception left a deep bad impression in his heart. He should have known that I didn''t deliberately cheat. What should I do next?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s fingers gently knocked on the table, revealing a thoughtful look, sometimes frowning, sometimes pursing a smile, sometimes sighing, sometimes hesitating.


    She never thought that she had such a time of worrying about gain and loss. Maybe she really had something in her heart that she didn''t have before.

 Chapter 247

    "I have to find a way to inform the Marquis and let him know my current situation. However, without disturbing outsiders, what should I do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a sapphire token from his arms, pinched it between his two fingers, and smiled on his face, "there''s a way!"


    The sapphire token is printed with the word "sword Pavilion".


    The sapphire token was given to Ning Xiaochuan by the old Marquis, which means that Ning Xiaochuan can take charge of 370000 stores of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, dispatch resources, buy and sell materials, and become the financial authority of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    Only the Marquis and Ning Xiaochuan knew about it.


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to start implementing his plan to build a chamber of Commerce Alliance belonging to the Marquis of Jiange, and establish the largest xuanshou ranch, weapon forging base and weapon trading system of Yulan empire.


    He wants to master the weapons and war horses of the jade haze empire in the dark.


    Once his plan is implemented, the marquis will surely know that he is working in the dark.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to start the operation in the imperial city first, and began to write the planning idea that night, ready to show his strength!


    That night, Yu Ningsheng stood outside the window lattice, stood by the edge of the pool, covered his body with a rockery, and watched Ning Xiaochuan write under the lamp all night.


    The next day, Ning Xiaochuan disguised himself, hid his identity and left Guanyu building.


    In the morning, outside jianyiwu mansion, there were many dignitaries, all martial arts masters, who drove into jianyiwu mansion in a mysterious animal ancient car.


    The owner of lingjianxuan, Liu Wenyu, stepped down from the car. He was in his fifties and wore a gold sleeved robe. He stared at several shopkeepers who had already arrived at jianyiwu mansion in surprise and asked in a low voice, "Lord, what''s going on today? How did you invite everyone here?"


    Jianyi martial arts mansion is the largest martial arts mansion established by Jiange Marquis mansion in the Imperial City, with a total of more than 3600 disciples.


    The head of jianyiwu mansion is a general who once fought with the old Marquis. He is 80 years old and is considered to be a top power in the collateral of Jiange Marquis mansion.


    Jianyiwu mansion sat on the Taishi chair, looked at the sun in the sky, and said, "wait a moment, wait for others to arrive, and then talk slowly."


    Before noon, hundreds of shopkeepers and deacons gathered outside jianyiwu mansion. The youngest of these people was in their thirties and owned at least one industry. Some operated xuandrugstores, some were the heads of auction houses, and some were the shopkeepers of weapon stores.


    The more people came, the more frightened these shopkeepers were. The leaders of the industry under the Marquis of Jiange came. In addition to the annual regular meeting, this was the first time to gather everyone together.


    Is there something big about to happen?


    At noon, everyone gathered, and hundreds of people gathered in jianyiwu mansion. After discussing with each other, they always felt that this matter was unusual.


    "Wang Lao, why are you here?"


    "I came immediately after receiving the invitation from the governor. I still wondered why you all came?"


    "I also received the invitation from the governor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at the master of jianyiwu mansion and asked what the reason was?


    The head of jianyiwu mansion stood up and said in a loud voice, "please welcome the special envoy of Hou mansion!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, with a golden mask on his face and a white robe, came out of it with a magnificent appearance, his hands behind his back, staring at the leaders present, and said, "have you been followed when you shopkeepers go out?"


    "No... no!"


    All the leaders looked at each other and couldn''t guess what Ning Xiaochuan came from?


    The leader of lingjianxuan, Liu Wenyu, who had martial arts cultivation in the secular world, had bright eyes and tight Ning Xiaochuan, who doubted his identity and said, "your claim is that you are the special envoy of the Marquis of Jiange, can there be evidence?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, and the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers in his body ran rapidly. A powerful force of Wu Zun broke out from his body, which oppressed those leaders to retreat one after another, and their faces changed greatly, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    "Is it a... Wu Zun?"


    Liu Wenyu was also startled. Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body was exerted on him, so that he almost gave in.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded slightly, but he didn''t kneel down under the authority of Wu Zun. This person''s ambition was still good.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the sapphire token and flashed it at the crowd. He said majestically, "from now on, I will take over all the store properties of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. Do you have any opinion?"


    These leaders all shook one after another, and their eyes at Ning Xiaochuan also changed.


    "What on earth is this man from?"


    "The Marquis entrusted all the storefront industries of the Marquis to him. This person is definitely a direct descendant of the Marquis, and his cultivation is still so high."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wenyu and the leaders hurriedly knelt on the ground and respectfully said, "see the special envoy!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand, motioned them to stand up and said, "the Marquis handed over the 370000 storefront industries of the whole empire to me to take over, in fact, he wanted me to carry out a major integration of these industries. You are all the elders of the Marquis house of Jiange, and you should all be reliable people?"


    "Reliable! Absolutely reliable!"


    "We are loyal to the Marquis and will never divulge the secrets of the marquis."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. The development of the Marquis of Jiange cannot be separated from merchants, money and resources. The first thing I want to do when I take office is to integrate all stores and establish a chamber of Commerce Alliance belonging to the Marquis of Jiange."


    "Of course, I know it''s very difficult, so we need everyone''s joint efforts. We first integrate from the Imperial City, when the foundation of the imperial city becomes solid, and then develop to all parts of the Empire."


    Ning Xiaochuan made a solemn oath to the leaders in jianyiwu mansion. At the same time, the arranger immediately began to establish the residence headquarters of the "Jiange chamber of Commerce", and specifically discussed the operation and implementation of the chamber of Commerce, capital allocation, resource scheduling, and so on.


    After these discussions, the sky has darkened.


    Ning Xiaochuan left 26 leaders to continue to discuss important matters.


    The 26 leaders were all engaged in the forging and trading of weapons, and their stores were all over the imperial city.


    "The special envoy will leave us here. Is there anything else important?" Liu Wenyu asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Liu Wenyu and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Liu, please sit down."


    "No. how dare I be equal to the special envoy?" Liu Wenyu is well aware of the martial arts cultivation of the special envoy, and he is quite respectful to the special envoy.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I ask you to sit down, you can sit down. Don''t be polite to me. The next thing I discuss with you will be very important. If you can do this well, maybe you can be equal to the princes in the future."


    Liu Wenyu''s heart was shocked again, but his face was calm. He sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan and said cautiously, "special envoy, if you have any orders, just say it. If you can find someone Liu, someone Liu must be very upset."


    Ning Xiaochuan has known Liu Wenyu and is a confidant cultivated by the marquis. He is absolutely trustworthy. It is for this reason that Ning Xiaochuan found him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body emitted a mysterious air of martial arts, wrapped the whole lobby, and his eyes became more and more sharp, saying, "I want shopkeeper Liu to help me build the largest weapons store in the imperial city. How much money does shopkeeper Liu think it will cost?"


    Liu Wenyu''s face was startled and said, "the largest weapons store? Special envoy, how much do you want to occupy the total number of weapons stores in the imperial city?"


    "At least half, this is only the early stage. If it really develops, I want eight of the ten soldiers in the imperial city to be engraved with the label of Jiange marquis." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Liu Wenyu''s face showed embarrassment, shook his head, and said, "this is impossible. It''s too difficult. There are a total of 17 weapon stores in the imperial city. Even if they are integrated, they account for less than 5% of the share in the imperial city. If you want to develop to 50%, it''s simply as difficult as heaven. Even with more funds, you can''t do it."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the tea cup, took a sip gently, and said, "shopkeeper Liu''s heart is not big enough! The so-called thing is man-made, man will conquer nature. If shopkeeper Liu doesn''t even have this confidence, then I can only find someone else."


    Liu Wenyu tightly squeezed his palm, as if he had made a difficult decision, and clenched his teeth and said, "fight! Special envoy, how much money are you going to spend to build the largest weapons store in the imperial city?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared closely at Liu Wenyu''s eyes and said, "I''ll give you as much money as you want, and I''ll dispatch as much manpower as you want. In six months, six months, shopkeeper Liu felt that he could develop the weapons store to what extent?"


    Liu Wenyu kept pinching his palm and calculating. After a while, he said, "if I have sufficient funds and manpower, I can buy other weapon stores at a high price and compete with relatively weak rivals in a small area. In six months, I should be able to reach a 20% share of the whole Imperial city."


    "Not enough! Half a year, at least 50% of the share." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "This is impossible."


    Liu Wenyu said, "the weapons market pattern of the imperial city is quite complex, and all kings and princes are fighting. If we want to develop, we must snatch food from them. These princes are absolutely impossible to let go, and only those small stores without background can we buy and suppress."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you want to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, you must be brave and not afraid to offend others. Even if it is the property of the prince, we must rob it."


    The special envoy seems determined to seize the weapons market!


    Liu Wenyu said, "in the Imperial City, the two largest weapons markets are the Qi Tianhou mansion and the kylin palace, both of which account for about 20% of the market share. If we can seize the weapons market they control, we may really monopolize the entire weapons market in the imperial city. Just..."


    "Just what?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Liu Wenyu said, "it''s just that the Qi Tianhou mansion and the Kirin Palace are both powerful. They have the largest weapon forging base and have attracted many forging masters. They have already formed an industrial chain. If we want to capture their market, even if we pay ten times the capital, we may not succeed."


    "There will always be a way. Let me solve this matter! Now you first integrate all the weapon stores in the imperial city of Jiange Marquis mansion into one, and then start to buy other weapon stores at a high price. If you need to suppress them, you can buy them when you need to. First, establish a war supermarket belonging to Jiange Marquis mansion, establish unified systems and regulations, and then call it... Shenjian palace." Ningxiaochuan road.

 Chapter 248

    When Ning Xiaochuan left jianyiwu mansion, the night was dim, and the soft moonlight fell, like a layer of silver gauze covering this ancient city.


    He did not immediately return to Guanyu building, but went straight out of the city to Haitang manor in nanshanji!


    When Ning Xiaochuan went to Haitang manor, the head of jianyiwu mansion and Liu Wenyu secretly entered Jiange Hou mansion through the back door and saw Jiange Hou.


    They reported everything they encountered today to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Both of them are cronies of the Marquis Jian Ge. Whenever there is a big event, they can meet the Marquis Jian Ge directly.


    After hearing their report, the Marquis of Jiange narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "did you really see his sapphire token?"


    "Absolutely true." The master of jianyiwu mansion.


    "About what age is he?" The Marquis of the sword Pavilion said.


    Liu Wenyu said, "although he wears a mask, the old man''s eyes are still very poisonous. It is certain that his age is definitely around 20."


    The corners of Jian Ge Hou''s mouth showed an invisible smile, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    He could already conclude that the "special envoy of the Marquis" was Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now that he has begun to take over the store industry of the Marquis, he has also begun to plan and prepare, which shows that he is absolutely safe now, and there is no need to worry about him.


    How wise the Marquis Jiange is, he naturally understands the reason why Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t return to the Marquis Jiange mansion. This is to hide in the dark and do something he doesn''t want people to know.


    "It seems that this child, Ogawa, is not only talented in martial arts, but also very calm in mind. He knows how to hide his strength and bide his time!"


    The Marquis of the sword pavilion was more relieved to hand over the Marquis'' house to him for inheritance. After a moment of calmness, he said, "don''t ask more about his identity. From now on, you''ll listen to him for everything. By the way, you will control half of the weapons business in the imperial city within half a year. How sure are you?"


    Liu Wenyu said reluctantly, "this is simply an impossible task, but... But the special envoy said that he would personally deal with the weapon market of the Duke of Qi Tian and the Duke of Kirin. If we can win these two giants, we still have a great opportunity."


    Qi Tianhou''s mansion and King Qilin''s mansion are both big forces in the imperial city. Ning Xiaochuan wants to win these two giants in the weapons market on his own?


    Even the Marquis doesn''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a month since tianchenzi and Lin Sanzhi joined hands to lead the people of spirit mountain manor to attack the situ family of yunhuji.


    However, it has been unable to attack for a long time, but it is suffering a lot of losses.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to Haitang manor, tianchenzi came back injured in a green deer carriage.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "a situ family is so powerful that they can stop Wu Zun?"


    Lin Sanzhi is the cultivation of Di Zun territory, and tianchenzi is also a figure who is about to enter Di Zun territory. With the power of their two masters, they can''t break a family, which is indeed a little unreasonable.


    Tianchenzi sat cross legged on the stone platform, leaving a bloody palm print on his chest. His face was quite pale, and wisps of blood flowed out of his chest.


    With his cultivation, it was difficult to stop bleeding.


    Ning Xiaochuan checked his injury and found that a hot force invaded his body and entered his blood from the wound.


    This hot force, similar to fire poison, can make the blood of martial artists boil for a long time.


    Fortunately, tianchenzi''s cultivation is high enough, otherwise, it would have turned into a flame and burned until the ashes were extinguished.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the magic sword in his body, put his palm on tianchenzi''s shoulder, absorbed the hot power from tianchenzi''s body and condensed it into his body.


    When Ning Xiaochuan absorbed this hot power, he immediately withdrew his palm and refined this power into his own power.


    Tianchenzi also immediately mobilized Xuanqi to stop the outflow of blood. It took only half an hour to stabilize the injury, "thank you for your help."


    In fact, tianchenzi''s heart shook a lot, far from being as calm as he showed on his face. What means did Ning Xiaochuan use just now? Is it really the legendary Beiming magic?


    It''s strange to say that tianchenzi is indifferent. It''s just that it''s not time to turn against Ning Xiaochuan, so I try to restrain myself.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the dim light, wearing a mask and carrying his hands, and said, "I''m afraid the person who injured the elder tianchenzi is not an ordinary person?"


    Tianchenzi nodded and said, "it''s a Wu Zun invited by situ family."


    "Who?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    Tianchenzi said, "if I guessed right, this Wu Zun should be the Vulcan son of the Kirin palace. I was injured by his martial arts magic ''thunderbolt Vulcan palm''."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "behind the situ family, there is even the support of King Kirin''s house."


    Tianchenzi laughed: "The imperial city is the place where the world''s great fortune is gathered, and it is also the place where the world''s martial artists gather. If there are ten martial arts masters in the whole Yulan Empire, five of them are in the imperial city. The strong are like carp crossing the river, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the distribution of forces is mixed. Any family that can establish itself in the Imperial City, even if it is only a small family, must have an extraordinary background. If we ghost mountain manor want to make a place in the Imperial City, we must It''s normal to fight with all kinds of ghosts and gods. "


    "Of course... Situ family is not an ordinary place!"


    Tianchenzi said with deep meaning, "the villa leader knows why I am so eager to attack the situ family and take yunhuji?"


    Ningxiaochuan had already done his homework and knew about the situ family quite well. He said, "Yunhu set, including the surrounding Yunnan set, Fengling set, Tianxian set, Taixing set, Damaji set and hunchuan set, has a total of seven markets. It is the place with the most mines around the Imperial City, rich in strange kinds of iron ore, which can be used to forge a large number of mysterious weapons and soldiers."


    "Five hundred years ago, a collateral branch of the kylin palace established the situ family in yunhuji and plundered the mining areas of the seven surrounding Daji. In the following hundreds of years, because the kylin palace operated behind it, the situ family became the first forging family in the imperial city. Every year, it helped the kylin palace forge a large number of mysterious and vulgar weapons, so that the kylin palace occupied the largest weapons market in the Imperial City, and no one could shake it."


    Tianchenzi said, "yes, if we can attack the situ family, we can master a large number of mines and have the largest forge base in the Imperial City, which can transport a continuous stream of soldiers for the spirit mountain manor."


    This is what Ning Xiaochuan wants to do now. He said, "we must win the situ family at all costs. Tomorrow, I will go to yunhuji in person to win the situ family with Zuo Baofa king."


    "I will go with the villa leader." Tianchenzi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and said, "Messenger, don''t be tired and run around. Spirit mountain manor still needs you to guard it. I will go with the right Dharma protector."


    In order to keep a low profile as much as possible, Ning Xiaochuan and muronghua drove a simple green deer carriage to yunhuji in the morning of the next day.


    On the outskirts of the Imperial City, there are 217 side sets.


    The so-called bianji is not just as big as a market. In fact, it covers a considerable area, comparable to a "county".


    Among them, the edge set of some centers is divided into important towns of the Imperial City, where war passes are set up and armies are hoarded. It covers an even wider area, comparable to a "state capital".


    Therefore, although the imperial city is only a city, the inner city, outer city and Bian Ji together can be compared with a smaller domain, the 64th domain of the jade haze empire.


    It''s not surprising that the imperial city can gather half of the world''s martial arts giants.


    (the administrative level of Yulan empire is divided from high to low: domain, original, government, state, county, town, Village)


    Yunhuji is one of the important ******* towns of the Imperial City, with a "Tianzi pass" and 200000 troops.


    Of course, the main responsibility of these troops is to resist foreign enemies and deal with large-scale wars. As for the internal fighting of yunhuji, it is managed by the Bian Ji inspection team.


    Situ family is the biggest force of yunhuji, which has been inherited for more than 500 years. It is deeply rooted in yunhuji and has attracted many martial arts masters. With the support of princes, it doesn''t pay attention to the bianji patrol team at all. It is like a local emperor with the energy to call the wind and the rain.


    At noon, Ning Xiaochuan and muronghua rushed to yunhuji and walked into a gorgeous restaurant, ready to eat something first.


    No matter how high the martial arts cultivation is, you can''t go on hunger strike completely.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, delicious food is sometimes more attractive than beautiful women.


    "Villa leader, although ghost mountain manor has gathered 36 side set cattle ghosts and snake gods, if we want to have a face-to-face confrontation with a big family like situ family, even if we win, we will win miserably. What''s more, now situ family has invited huoshenzi, and with this Wu Zun sitting in town, we will fight harder." Muronghua frowned slightly and felt great pressure.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "although the situ family has a deep foundation and many strong people, after all, they are in the light, but we are in the dark. The cultivation of huoshenzi may be at its peak, but after all, he is only a person, who can guard the headquarters of the situ family, not necessarily the mines of the seven sides."


    "The villa leader means... Start with the mine first?" Muronghua''s eyes narrowed.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Hua were talking, a noisy voice sounded outside.


    Surrounded by the crowd, a beautiful woman walked out of the crowd, dressed in mysterious spiritual clothes, with black hair like a waterfall, skin like snow, and strong mysterious Qi waves flowing on her body, all the way to the restaurant.


    Behind her were twelve martial arts masters, all dressed in blue robes, wrapped in Xuanqi, with bright eyes, like twelve Dharma guardians, which made the martial arts in the restaurant retreat one after another.


    Powerful Xuanqi waves filled the whole restaurant, frightening some timid warriors even afraid to go out.


    "Is it possible that she is the sixth young lady of situ family, situ Fengwu, one of the Ten Heroes of the imperial city!"


    "Three of the Ten Heroes of the imperial city are women, and miss situ is one of them. Her cultivation is at its peak, and she is almost invincible among her contemporaries."


    "It is said that Miss situ has an unusual relationship with the crown prince of the current Dynasty and is likely to become the first crown princess."


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artist in the restaurant is whispering and looking at situ Fengwu with worship and awe in his eyes!


    The Ten Heroes of Huangcheng, a person of this level, can''t be seen at any time.


    Hearing the voices of the people, Ning Xiaochuan and muronghua also looked at situ Fengwu!

 Chapter 249

    Situ Fengwu''s body radiated powerful mysterious Qi waves, standing in place, his eyes bright, cold, so that a thick layer of ice condensed on the ground.


    The wine in the glass is frozen to ice residue!


    The martial artists present were terrified. Situ Fengwu and other figures came in person. It seemed that something big was really going to happen.


    Some martial artists with weak martial arts cultivation immediately escaped from the restaurant and did not dare to stay for a long time. They were afraid that the whole restaurant would become ruins and they would die in the ruins later.


    "Come out by yourself!" Situ Fengwu''s body is concave and convex, and his face can be regarded as a nation, but his voice is very cold. He raises his snow-white chin and is as proud as a peacock.


    Her eyes stared at the top of the restaurant, and her eyes turned purple and blue. Where her eyes stared, snow blocks appeared in the air one after another, condensed into a small ice skate snow sword.


    She showed a strong martial arts cultivation, and restrained everyone.


    The twelve martial arts masters standing behind her also showed ferocity, with animal Lin on their arms and expanding musculoskeletal muscles.


    "Boom!"


    One of the martial arts masters condensed the martial arts magic power on his arm, and immediately turned into a dragon elephant palm. One palm smashed a column with a diameter of half a meter, and the attic above collapsed.


    Six warriors in black robes fell from above!


    Situ Fengwu''s five slender fingers spilled cold air and condensed into a crystal clear Xuanqi ice sword, saying, "take down all the evil people of spirit mountain Manor!"


    Twelve fierce warriors rushed to the six black robed people, turned into twelve mysterious lights, and launched martial arts magical powers to suppress the six black robed people.


    "Shua!"


    A slender and graceful woman in black robe flew down, and the black dark air flowed on her body. A pair of slender snow-white * loomed in the black robe, flying in midair, and a sword cut out, dragging out a black sword air wave.


    Her figure is seductive and moving, and the sword formula is also extremely powerful!


    The surging sword Qi repelled all the warriors of the twelve situ families, and cut through the twelve martial arts magic powers, turning them into wisps of mysterious smoke.


    The woman in black fell to the ground, covered her face with a thin veil, and said with a smile, "Miss situ is going to become the crown princess, and she dares to appear in public. Does the crown prince don''t care at all?"


    Situ Feng dance snorted coldly, "just because you are a group of evil people who don''t enter the stream, you dare to hit the attention of the situ family. I''m afraid you don''t know how strong the situ family is?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Let me tell you!"


    Situ Fengwu stood in the magical martial art of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". A phoenix shadow appeared above his head, and the Phoenix''s mouth spit out flames.


    The Xuanqi ice sword in her hand was also cut out, and the two forces of cold ice and fire gathered together, which not only did not offset each other, but became more powerful.


    "You are proficient in the two powers of ice and fire, and I happen to know these two powers."


    The black robed woman condensed fire with one hand and ice fog with the other hand. Her hands drew circles to form a huge ice fire vortex, which swallowed situ Fengwu''s sword Qi.


    The two forces of ice and fire filled the restaurant, colliding with each other and bombarding each other.


    A flame flying past can burn a table to ashes.


    A wisp of Cold Air flies around the warrior''s body, which can freeze the warrior in the cold air.


    "Miss situ originally came to capture the evil people in spirit mountain manor. No wonder she brought twelve guest warriors to kill all the evil people hiding here."


    "Spirit mountain manor is really noisy. In the past two years, the whole bianji has become bloodthirsty and restless. This time, they dare to attack the situ family. Don''t they know that behind the situ family, there are king Kirin''s house, the prince''s highness, and three Marquis of the Marquis'' house supporting them? Spirit mountain manor hit the iron plate this time!"


    "Don''t underestimate the spirit mountain manor. In just two years, you have taken control of 36 side collections. Some of the sects and families are not much weaker than the situ family. Finally, they succumb to the power of the spirit mountain manor. They not only pay the spirit mountain manor money, mysterious medicine and minerals every year, but also send the most beautiful woman of the family to the spirit mountain manor to be the maid of gongzichuan."


    "Who is childe Chuan?"


    "Young master Chuan, don''t you know? The person who ranks 17th in the list of evil spirits and villains this year is also the owner of the ghost manor master, and his identity is extremely mysterious."


    ¡­¡­


    All martial artists who are confident in their martial arts cultivation did not escape and still sat in the restaurant.


    Even though the situ family and the people of spirit mountain manor were killed upside down, they still stood still, drinking and talking, and didn''t mean to leave.


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing a gold mask, sat on the second floor of the restaurant, near the window and said with a smile, "it seems that spirit mountain manor is really famous. By the way, what''s the matter with the list of evil spirits and villains?"


    Murong Hua twisted his beard and said with a smile, "this is a list made according to the harm to the imperial court and the level of cultivation. It includes the great villains, great evil people, and great evil people in the world, which are sorted into a book and announced to the world. Even, the amount of reward is marked on the back of everyone, encouraging the warriors of the whole empire to help the imperial court catch these evil spirits together."


    "Of course, for those who can be on the list of evil spirits and villains, they don''t care about these at all. On the contrary, the higher the ranking is, the higher the amount of reward is, the happier the heart is."


    "The person who ranks first in the list of evil spirits and villains is the ''demon Emperor'' of the demon gate. The ''ghost Lord'' of the dark emperor city ranks second."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled. "I can even rank in the top 20. It seems that I have become a villain!"


    "Hey, hey! This is only temporary. When we take down the situ family, I''m afraid the villa leader will become one of the top ten villains in the Yulan empire." Muronghua laughed.


    Outside the restaurant, there was a lot of footsteps.


    A large number of martial artists of situ family came to surround the whole restaurant, among them, two elders behind martial arts cultivation walked into the restaurant side by side.


    Situ Fengwu was still fighting with the woman in black robe. There was Xuanqi fluctuation everywhere, leaving sword patterns on the four walls of the restaurant. Some places were frozen, and some places were burning flames.


    Two old men came in.


    Among them, an old man holding a wooden stick drank heavily, spitting out a mysterious River in his mouth, shattering the tables and chairs, "the evil man of spirit mountain manor, don''t hold his hands."


    The black robed woman was shocked by the sound wave, and fell to the ground, condensing ice and fire, and guarding herself.


    "Situ family is so dignified. Who is this scaring?" Ning Xiaochuan, wearing a white robe and a gold mask, stood on the second floor, emitting a momentum of Wu Zun, like a mountain standing in the clouds, which was quite shocking.


    Ning Xiaochuan supported the railing with both hands and looked down at the people below.


    The martial artists of situ family were naturally shocked. The cultivation of this person in front of them was too strong. Just the momentum of his body pressed them out of breath!


    Who the hell is this person?


    The woman in black looked up slightly, and her heart was overjoyed. She knelt down on one knee with a soft voice and said, "subordinates, meet the villa master. If the villa master comes in person, he will destroy the situ family!"

 Chapter 250

    Ning Xiaochuan was standing on the second floor, white as snow, with an indifferent temperament, but his eyes were very cold, imposing, and his spirit was awe inspiring.


    Even martial artists in the refined realm feel pressure, and the blood in their bodies seems to freeze and cannot flow.


    The black robed woman and six other evil people of spirit mountain manor knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Spirit mountain manor, childe Chuan!"


    An elder of situ family, who had refined cultivation, stared at Ning Xiaochuan closely, his face changed wildly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Other warriors of situ family are also frightened and difficult to calm down. Recently, they have often fought with the evil people of spirit mountain manor, and they are well aware of the ferocity and horror of spirit mountain manor.


    Has the demon of spirit mountain manor arrived?


    "Gongzichuan" is a new Evil Overlord. He established spirit mountain manor. In just two years, there was a lot of bloodshed. He subdued 36 Bian Ji and suppressed all major families and clans. Anyone who did not comply would be ruthlessly killed.


    Many people want to find out childe Chuan and get rid of this great demon. However, childe Chuan''s identity is extremely mysterious. Even few people in spirit mountain manor have seen his true face.


    Childe Chuan is a synonym for mystery.


    "Childe Chuan has come to yunhuji. It seems that yunhuji must start a new round of fighting and killing!" An old man who didn''t leave the restaurant exclaimed, regretting that he had known that the demon had arrived, so he shouldn''t stay to watch the excitement. He couldn''t walk away if he wanted to.


    "It is said that childe Chuan is quite young. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "This should be the first time that childe Chuan''s real body appeared in the public''s view. It seems that this time the situ family is in trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Fengwu was also startled. Her eyes were dignified, and her elegant and beautiful cheeks became ugly. She whispered, "Uncle Lin, what should I do now¡°


    Uncle Lin is an elder of the guest Qing of the situ family. He entered the realm of Secularity when he was young. Now he is sixty or seventy years old, and his cultivation is deep. He stood beside her, emitting a powerful mysterious wave on his body, and protected the situ family.


    Obviously, because of the appearance of Childe Chuan, people in situ family felt that they had jumped into the trap, and that what happened today was the situation that ghost mountain manor had set up long ago.


    Although the woman in black robe wears a veil, she still shows an attractive beauty. A pair of slender *, under the black robe, is particularly perplexing, and her mouth emits a silver bell like laughter: "situ Fengwu, you were not very proud just now. Now, where is your pride? Otherwise, you can be our villa master''s maid and sleep for the villa master, maybe the villa master can spare you from death. Hehe!"


    Situ Fengwu''s eyes were bright, his eyebrows were slender, and his dark hair was bathed like Rouge cheese, so he was particularly arrogant. "Just a ghost mountain manor dared to make wind and rain. If the situ family recalled all the strong, it would be enough to raze the whole ghost mountain manor to the ground."


    "Miss situ, the owner of spirit mountain manor is here. If you are too arrogant, you may encounter accidents." A kind warrior warned.


    Another martial artist laughed and said, "you don''t understand. Miss situ has a close relationship with the crown prince and is likely to become the crown princess in the future. No matter how brave spirit mountain manor is, I''m afraid it won''t dare to touch the crown prince''s people."


    The woman in Black said, "our spirit mountain manor dares to kill even the princes and rob even the tributes. If we like the woman of the prince, why don''t we dare to move?"


    Situ Fengwu''s face changed slightly, thinking of many rumors about spirit mountain manor.


    Old Lin said, "situ family is never afraid of anyone. Even if childe Chuan arrives in person, we will let him come back."


    "What a big tone!"


    Muronghua put the wine glass on the table, and the table was undamaged. However, a powerful mysterious gas wave broke out in the wine glass, shaking the whole restaurant and collapsing at any time.


    Elder Lin''s face showed surprise and said, "Sir, who is it?"


    "Spirit mountain manor, the right protector."


    Muronghua squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, and every word came out of his mouth, condensed into a fist shape, and bombarded elder Lin.


    With eight words finished, elder Lin was blasted back eight steps, spitting blood at his mouth, and the bones in his chest began to break and suffered heavy damage.


    "It is said that the left Dharma protector of spirit mountain manor and the Wu Zun invited by the situ family fought a battle a few days ago, and there was a tie. Now the right Dharma protector of spirit mountain manor and the villa owner arrived in person, and the three masters gathered together, which was determined to take down the situ family."


    "The top experts of spirit mountain manor are all out, and I don''t know whether the situ family can stop it."


    ¡­¡­


    Muronghua took off from the second floor. The light on his index finger flashed and hit a sword wave, blowing elder Lin out.


    Elder Lin didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he ran through the wall and rolled down the street, covered with blood and embarrassed.


    Murong Hua stood in the center of the restaurant, and hundreds of mysterious rays of gas escaped from his pores, which suppressed those martial artists of the situ family, making them unable to move.


    "Poof!"


    Dozens of martial artists were crushed and fell to their knees, kneeling the ground out of pits.


    "The enemy that spirit mountain manor wants to suppress must be able to suppress. Come on, take situ Fengwu down to me." Ningxiaochuan''s gentle and clear way.


    Two ghost mountain manor warriors in black robes, holding iron locks, walked towards situ Fengwu.


    "Spirit mountain manor is just a heresy, but its tone is not small. I think who can take her away today?" Outside the restaurant, a golden light flew in, like a bright sun.


    "Boom!"


    Two black robed warriors were knocked out by the golden light and died.


    In the light, there was a young man wrapped around his lips, with a two curled beard, a glass purple gold crown on his head, and a golden robe, exuding a dignified and domineering momentum.


    The power that erupted from this man cut off the mysterious Qi played by Murong Hua, making the pressure on those martial artists of situ family disappear immediately.


    Inside the restaurant, all martial artists knelt on the ground and shouted, "see your Highness the prince!"


    The warriors of situ family were also very happy, and the Savior appeared.


    They all knelt down again and said respectfully, "see your highness!"


    Situ Fengwu, who was as arrogant as a white swan, bowed to the man with awe and worship in his beautiful eyes!


    His Highness the prince, the current crown prince and the future emperor, has the brand of imperial power on his body. Who dares not to salute him?


    The arrival of such a big man is enough to give the situ family face.


    "You spirit mountain manor are so brave that you don''t kneel down when you see the martial spirit Dharma body of the crown prince?" Situ Fengwu''s eyes were cold and scolded Ning Xiaochuan, with a proud sneer on Jue Li''s face.


    No matter how lawless spirit mountain manor is, does it dare to challenge the current crown prince?


    Spirit mountain manor, led by Ning Xiaochuan, no one kneels down.


    "Let alone the prince''s martial spirit Dharma body, even if the prince''s real body comes, we can''t kneel."


    Murong Hua sneered, holding a bright flame in his palm, condensed into a 16 meter long fire dragon, and bombarded the prince''s soul.


    Muronghua was once a member of the Dragon Warrior camp. Even if he saw emperor Yulan, he could avoid kneeling. Naturally, he would not pay attention to a prince.


    Everyone was shocked. Spirit mountain manor wanted to rebel! Even the prince''s highness doesn''t pay attention.


    The crown prince of the current Dynasty is also a person of great influence. He stood out from all the princes 20 years ago and was canonized as the crown prince. He has inexhaustible Royal resources. Today''s martial arts cultivation is naturally unfathomable.


    Although the prince only came with a martial spirit, he still carried a strong dignity and played the royal secret "Da Qian Kun Jue", condensed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, turned into a martial god seal, and suppressed the fire dragon played by Murong Hua.


    "He is worthy of being the crown prince of the dynasty, and his accomplishments are indeed very important." Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself.


    When the two masters fought, Ning Xiaochuan also immediately shot, fell behind situ Fengwu, stretched out a palm on her weak shoulder, and clasped her bone with his fingers.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he has left the top ten of the imperial city far behind.


    Situ Fengwu ran the mysterious Qi in his body, and a flame wheel appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, which wanted to fly out of his body.


    This is a martial magic power condensed with Xuanqi!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was smart and magnetic, with a little smile, and said, "Miss situ had better be docile. If you have to resist, I''m afraid you can only destroy flowers with your hands!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers were like an iron hook, pinching situ Fengwu''s sexy collarbone, and his fingertips burst into situ Fengwu''s body, suppressing her martial heart palace!


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound in her mouth, and the condensed martial arts magic immediately dissipated into smoke. Her beautiful cheeks showed a look of pain, but she couldn''t resist Ning Xiaochuan.


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body gave a cold hum, like a thunderclap, and the spearhead pointed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was fearless and bright eyed. He looked at the prince''s martial spirit Dharma body and said with a smile, "Your Highness the prince is really merciful, but it''s a pity that I''m not a merciful person."


    "Miss situ, I''ll take it away first. If the situ family can hand over three senior forge masters, ten intermediate forge masters and a hundred low-level forge masters to huantianya in yunhuji at noon tomorrow, we will definitely send Miss situ back intact to ensure that she won''t lose a hair. But... If the situ family is not sincere, it''s hard to say whether Miss situ can be intact after noon tomorrow. ¡±


    The fight with the situ family is actually a fight against the "mine" and the "forge master", which is the greatest resource of the situ family.


    Ningxiaochuan clasped situ Fengwu in one hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved a palm, blew out dozens of martial artists who blocked the way, fell to the ground in a disorderly manner, and then walked out of the restaurant in a swagger.


    "Bold, leave it for the prince!"


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body was angry, condensed a powerful martial magic, played a golden war dragon, and blasted the whole restaurant to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    Muronghua sneered, condensed a mysterious long gun in his hand, smashed the golden dragon with one shot, and pierced the prince''s martial soul Dharma body.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanqi spear stabbed the prince''s martial spirit Dharma body right through!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the end of the month! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 251

    This scene scared everyone. The people in spirit mountain manor were too brave to even dare to attack the crown prince!


    If the martial spirit Dharma body is injured, the martial person''s real body will also be injured.


    Muronghua fell to the ground, shook his sleeves, followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, walked away, sneered, "Your Highness, don''t send it away!"


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body was severely damaged, forcing the Xuanqi spear out of his body. The martial spirit on his body was obviously dimmed, and his vitality was damaged.


    He didn''t chase Murong Hua and Ning Xiaochuan anymore. A cloud appeared at his feet and drove away.


    For martial artists, you can''t ride the clouds. However, the Wu soul Dharma body has no real existence, that is, a group of essence and spirit, which can fly to the sky and escape to the earth. Even if it is 10000 miles away from the Buddha, it can think and act independently.


    The only weakness is that the fighting power of Wu soul Dharma body is far less than that of this Buddha. Once injured, this Buddha will also be injured.


    The reason why the prince dared to release the Wu soul Dharma body outside the body was to calculate that the people of spirit mountain manor dared not fight against him. However, he never thought that the identity of the current prince could not stop the evil people of spirit mountain manor at all.


    Too arrogant!


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body flew back to a magnificent palace in the imperial city and returned to the body of the Buddha.


    The prince''s original, with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, opened his eyes, and his eyes became extremely cold. "Spirit mountain manor, how brave! Childe Chuan."


    "Boom!"


    The prince''s body turned into an illusion and rushed out of the palace. Standing on the high stone platform facing the abyss, a golden cloud condensed above his head, and the vitality of martial arts on his body converged into a huge vortex.


    All the maidservants and servants in the Tai womb knelt on the ground, shivering, and did not understand why the prince suddenly became so angry?


    "Hua la!"


    A group of warriors covered with iron armor rushed in and knelt neatly at the feet of the prince.


    The prince''s anger slowly subsided, and ordered: "dispatch the army of Tianzi pass to suppress spirit mountain manor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of yunhuji are covered with bluestones. Today, it is more noisy than ever.


    On the blue stone street, there are bloody corpses everywhere. The blood in the corpses is constantly bleeding, and the smell of blood is filled in the air, which is disgusting.


    It''s like a Shura field, which frightens the martial artists of Yunhu collection from approaching.


    Ningxiaochuan and muronghua have left.


    The masters of situ family rushed here and saw the corpses all over the ground. They were trembling with anger. They immediately sent the news of "childe Chuan" coming to yunhuji back to the family.


    Tonight is destined to be the sleepless night of situ family.


    The residence of situ family is the largest building complex of Yunhu collection. There are many buildings and rockery pools. In the back mountain, there is a huge forge pool and a bronze furnace. Thousands of slaves are carrying ore, casting gold and iron, and forging soldiers.


    The back hill of situ family is the largest forge base in the imperial city.


    "Master, spirit mountain manor deceives people too much. We must fight to the death with them." Elder Lin, who was protected by two servants, came out with injuries and coughed blood from time to time.


    The master of situ family, named "situ Ao", is also a hero level figure and the first master of situ family.


    At this moment, situ Ao sat at the top of the lobby, his palm tightly pinched the armrest of the chair, his eyes were cold, and said, "no one knows where the ghost mountain manor is? No one knows how high the cultivation of Childe Chuan is? How can we fight to the death with them?"


    "Is it so passive to be beaten?" Elder Lin was very unwilling, especially today he was slapped by the right dharmapala king of spirit mountain manor, which made him feel insulted.


    Huoshenzi''s martial spirit Dharma body flew out, condensed into a flame, suspended in the center of the lobby, beating constantly.


    The temperature of the whole lobby rose rapidly, and flames appeared in the air.


    In the fire, a proud voice came out, saying: "childe Chuan has not taken the initiative to ask us to meet at Huantian cliff tomorrow, so tomorrow, we will catch ghost mountain manor."


    "Meet Lord Wu, the God of fire!"


    Including situ Ao, all martial artists of situ family saluted respectfully, and their eyes were full of awe!


    When a martial master arrives, he can get the respect of all martial masters in the world. Even if he kneels down and worships, it is all right.


    Huoshenzi is a warrior.


    Elder Lin said, "but the childe Sichuan lion opened his mouth and wanted three senior forge masters, ten intermediate forge masters and a hundred low-level forge masters. These are almost all forge masters of the situ family. He wants to empty the situ family."


    "Why are you so stupid? He asked us to take the forge master, and we''ll take it? Select 113 martial arts masters, pretend to be the forge master, and kill them by surprise." Huoshenzi''s voice was so cold and arrogant that the martial artists of situ family in the lobby couldn''t breathe.


    "Everything is arranged by Lord Wu Zun, the son of the God of fire. Tomorrow, all martial artists of the situ family will be recruited to go to Huantian cliff and kill ghost mountain manor."


    Situ Ao stood up and gave orders to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhu collection is a large collection with a vast area, many mountains and cliffs.


    Among them, there are ferocious mysterious beasts in some deep mountains and forests, and ordinary people don''t dare to break in alone.


    Situ Ao, the head of situ family, personally led more than 100 forging masters to Huantian cliff. Only 16 martial artists accompanied him, showing great sincerity.


    Of course, these forging masters are not real forging masters, but disguised by martial arts masters.


    In the dark, there are also a large number of warriors lurking to Huantian cliff, ready to inflict heavy damage on spirit mountain manor.


    "Childe Chuan, I have arrived, and I still don''t hand over my little girl?" Situ Ao stood at the bottom of the cliff, moving the mysterious spirit of martial arts, spitting out a thick voice, which rang through the mountains.


    "Whew!"


    A black figure flew out of the jungle, wrapped in a thick black robe, stood on the back of a five-level flying beast, and flew on the cliff half a day.


    This black robed man is Lin Sanzhi, the left Dharma protector of spirit mountain manor.


    Lin Sanzhi has only three fingers, and his eyes are blind. His martial arts cultivation is extremely high. He has already stepped into the territory of Di Zun, and is the first master of spirit mountain Manor!


    "The situ family is so eager to love girls that they actually brought all the forge masters of the situ family!" Lin Sanzhi''s voice was old and smiling.


    Situ Ao said in a deep voice, "why doesn''t Prince Chuan show up?"


    Lin Sanzhi looked up at the sky and said leisurely, "what''s the hurry of situ family? It''s half an hour before noon. Our villa master may still be spoiling Miss situ now. How dare I disturb the villa master''s elegance? Haha!"


    "You..."


    Situ Ao just clenched his fist and wanted to order immediately to cut Lin three fingers.


    However, he restrained himself and secretly said, "childe Chuan hasn''t appeared yet, so you can''t scare the snake. Let you be proud first, and you won''t be able to cry later."


    The prince stood on a mountain in the distance, looking at the direction of Huantian cliff from a distance, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "How many troops have been dispatched from Tianzi pass?" The prince asked.


    An old eunuch offered his body, bent over and said respectfully, "30000! The army has surrounded the whole Huantian cliff to ensure that no fly can fly out. Your highness, it''s not just a ghost mountain manor, as for using the power of the army?"


    The prince said, "don''t worry about it! I asked you to check the bottom of spirit mountain manor. How are you doing?"


    The old eunuch said, "the spirit mountain manor was established two years ago. It gathered wind and rain near the imperial city and accepted many ghosts and gods. However, no one knows where the spirit mountain manor is exactly? Only knows that the owner of the spirit mountain manor is'' gongzichuan '', who is an extremely mysterious figure and rarely shows up. It is usually the spirit messenger who presides over the overall situation of the spirit mountain manor and issues orders on behalf of gongzichuan."


    "There are also two masters in spirit mountain manor, who are called the left and right Dharma guardians. The person who injured the prince''s martial spirit Dharma body yesterday is the right Dharma guardians of spirit mountain manor."


    The prince snorted coldly and said, "can''t you find out the details of Childe Chuan, and can''t you find the identity of the left and right Dharma guardians? There can''t be two top masters in the world out of thin air."


    "Can''t find it." The old eunuch said in fear of being blamed by the prince.


    The old eunuch added, "it is said that people in spirit mountain manor are all... Ghosts. Anyone who wants to enter spirit mountain manor must die first. Of course, this is all a legend."


    The prince showed great composure, frowned slightly, and said, "why hasn''t Prince Chuan appeared?"


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid there''s fraud in this! There are many masters in spirit mountain manor, so it''s impossible not to see that there''s an ambush." The old eunuch whispered.


    The prince''s face changed gloomily, and a bad premonition came into his heart, saying, "no! I''m afraid that Prince Chuan is already in the situ family now. Go back!"


    The prince''s palm hit a golden glow, straight into the sky.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon roar sounded, shaking the earth.


    A pterosaur, whose whole body was covered with scales, flew out of the clouds. Its body was huge, its wings spread out, blocking out the sky and the sun. One claw was tens of meters long, and a scale was as big as a dustpan.


    This is the real dragon!


    The dragon power on it emitted, and the Xuan beasts in the mountains trembled with fear.


    The prince flew to the back of the pterosaur and hurried back to the situ family.


    He fell to the ground and entered the mansion.


    Situ family has become ruins, with walls broken, floors broken, the ground full of corpses, and flames burning in many places.


    The forge base in the back mountain of situ family has been robbed, and even a forge copper furnace has not been left.


    Elder Lin rushed out of the sea of fire, with a broken sword on his body, knelt down in front of the prince, and his mouth was full of blood, "the evil people of temple... Your highness, spirit mountain manor... Captured all the forge masters..."


    With these words, Lin Changlao died of anger, and the flame burned his body to ashes.


    The prince''s face was extremely gloomy, and he saw a line of blood left on a broken wall - thank you for the generous gifts of his Highness the prince and master situ. Don''t worry about your being invited back to spirit mountain manor by the villa master. Childe Chuan.


    "Boom!"


    The prince slapped out, smashing the wall into grains of dust.


    Too angry!


    Before long, huoshenzi and situ Ao rushed back.


    Situ family has become a sea of fire.


    Seeing this scene, situ Ao''s eyes darkened, and he was about to faint with Qi without lifting it up.


    The prince said in a cold voice, "huoshenzi, how many evil people of spirit mountain manor have you captured in Huantian cliff? Give me a hard interrogation. You must find out the location of spirit mountain manor, and I will tear childe Chuan to pieces."


    Huoshenzi''s face was also not good-looking, shook his head, and said, "in the Huantian cliff, there are no other evil people in the spirit mountain manor except the left Dharma king. And the left Dharma king has the cultivation of the level of Wu Zun. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t stay at all."

 Chapter 252

    Spirit mountain manor, high walled courtyard, is like an ancient town.


    Inside the manor, there are dense four season begonias, white and red, with diffuse fragrance of flowers, swarms of bees and butterflies, and charming scenery. It is not like a legendary place of ferocity, but like a fairyland on earth and a holy land outside the world.


    Ningxiaochuan returned to spirit mountain manor at sunset.


    Later, the martial arts master of spirit mountain manor brought back coffins, which were transported into the manor through the underground passage.


    Inside the coffin, there were calciners, calciner copper furnaces, and green gold treasures, all of which were transported to the treasure house that had been built long ago and guarded by martial arts masters.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the purple air garden, stood under the blood toad tree, took a deep breath, and a wisp of blood flowed into his nose, into the blood, making the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers in his body become active.


    A Xuanling wood can create a spiritual land and holy soil. The blood toad tree has been planted in the purple air garden for two years, and has long been integrated with this land, and the soil on the ground turns blood red.


    "Congratulations, villa leader." A black robed woman with a concave convex figure walked into the purple hall and stood behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her legs are slender, her long hair is shawled, and her face is covered with a light black veil, revealing only a pair of charming star eyes, which is very beautiful.


    Ningxiaochuan still stared at the blood toad tree, did not turn around, and said, "what''s the joy?"


    The woman in black pursed her lips and smiled with a soft voice: "situ family is a big family of Yunhu collection. It has a deep foundation and masters like clouds, but it was defeated by the villa master in two days, which fully shows the wisdom and authority of the villa master. This is one of them."


    "Second, since the situ family was defeated, the seven side collections, including the cloud tiger collection, naturally became the contents of our spirit mountain manor."


    "Third, spirit mountain manor will bring both the Vulcan son and the crown prince to a disheartened face. It must be greatly respected and intimidate the major border groups in the imperial city. Who else dares to fight with spirit mountain manor at that time? There will certainly be many people who will immediately surrender when they hear the name of spirit mountain manor."


    "Fourth, this great victory, captured more than 100 excellent forging tools, won 37 forging copper furnaces, tens of thousands of kilograms of black iron refined steel, 800 kilograms of foreign iron, countless green gold, a number of black stones, and so on. With so many resources, spirit mountain manor can establish a huge forging base in a short time, refine and build black tools, stock up war troops, and then the strength of spirit mountain manor will more than double."


    Ningxiaochuan turned around, gently shook his head and said, "although the situ family was defeated, the foundation is still there. It is not so easy for spirit mountain manor to completely control the seven side sets. In addition, even if we have a large number of excellent forge masters and forge tools, we also need a lot of mineral resources."


    The black robed woman frowned and said, "but the owner of the mine is not situ family, but in the hands of several princes, including King Kirin. I''m afraid I can''t compete with these princes with the current strength of spirit mountain manor."


    "Don''t argue. The people of spirit mountain manor only need to harass the miners of the mine every day, rob the ore, and make a gesture to seize the mine. I''ll do everything else." Ningxiaochuan''s eyes have a wise look, a strategizing posture.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the black robed woman slightly and said with a smile, "by the way, you''re not practicing in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Why did you come out in advance?"


    The black robed woman took off the veil on her face, revealing a seductive and seductive face. Her eyebrows were slender, her eyelashes were fine, her eyes were bright, her red lips were crystal clear, and every frown and smile had a strong temptation, which made her attractive!


    This is simply a peerless creature created by heaven!


    Xie Mengyao was a lurker sent by the heavenly minister to the dark Imperial City, and was admitted to the Heavenly Emperor academy together with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xie Mengyao untied the black robe on her body, revealing a white dress, with a blue bisa Yun shoulder on her shoulders, a jade white belt wrapped around her slender waist, bright eyes and white teeth, and red lips like Dan, In a soft voice, "my identity was exposed soon after the villa leader left the Tiandi Academy. Mingyang personally took action to kill me, so I had to escape from the Tiandi Academy. The dark imperial city and the Tiandi academy couldn''t go back, and now I just hope the villa leader can take Meng Yao in."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s hard for me to refuse a beautiful and enchanting subordinate like you."


    "Situ Feng dance is also beautiful. Does the villa master have the heart to refuse her?" Xie Mengyao''s eyes are soft as water, and her pink cheeks are extremely attractive.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "take her with you! If she is willing to surrender, it will be very helpful for us to accept the situ family."


    Xie Mengyao covered her face with a black veil and ordered someone to bring situ Fengwu up.


    "Childe Chuan, you renegade villain, with your virtue, you can''t become the Supreme Master of martial arts."


    Situ Fengwu''s wudaoxin palace was imprisoned by the gas of destruction. His wrists were locked with iron locks, but he didn''t look like a prisoner at all. He was still very arrogant, looking up at Ning Xiaochuan with his snow-white chin and his star eyes staring coldly.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Oh! I can''t be the Supreme Master of martial arts. Can only the crown prince be the Supreme Master of martial arts?"


    "His Highness the prince is a dragon and a phoenix among people. His martial arts cultivation is superior to his contemporaries, and he must become a great emperor in the future. You can''t compare with him at all." Situ Feng danced.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in that case, why can''t the omnipotent prince come to save you?"


    Situ Fengwu was speechless.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, if you are smart enough, you should choose to surrender to me first."


    "It''s impossible. Even if you kill me, I may give in to you. Childe Chuan, you also underestimate the will of martial friars." Situ Fengwu sneered.


    "So, few beautiful women are smart."


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly walked over to situ Fengwu, the tip of her nose gently sniffed between her hair, and whispered in her ear, "Miss situ is a woman who wants to become the crown princess. If I accidentally take away her virginity, I''m afraid she can''t be the crown princess!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Situ Fengwu''s face changed slightly, and she immediately turned on the Xuanqi of martial arts to break through the prison seal. However, she had just turned on the Xuanqi, and was backfired by the gas of destruction, with a look of pain on her face.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if I were really shameless, I would send Miss situ to Guanyu building, where thousands of people would pillow and ten thousand people would ride. In that case, the crown prince would be very sad to know."


    Situ Fengwu''s jade fingers were tightly pinched, and his nails were buttoned into the flesh and blood, saying, "you devil."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, if you submit to me, you may be able to find out my true identity and the location of ghost mountain manor by this way. At that time, you will secretly inform your Highness the crown prince and catch ghost mountain manor. Isn''t this revenge and protect yourself?"


    Situ Fengwu''s teeth gently bit his lips, looking beautiful and moving, and his white forehead was slightly wrinkled, "you are giving me advice, so you are not afraid that one day you will be poor and strangers?"


    "If I can''t even control you, then I don''t have to be the villa master of spirit mountain manor." Ning Xiaochuan said bluntly.


    Situ Fengwu was arrogant, and was very impressed by Ning Xiaochuan''s high spirited and arrogant appearance. He said, "son Chuan, I can submit to you, but I have conditions."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. From now on, you and Xie Mengyao are the sword attendants beside me, and they will obey me directly. Take this!" Ning Xiaochuan took out a white jade pearl, the size of a glass ball, emitting jade light throughout.


    Situ Fengwu pinched the jade bead and put it beside his red lips. He hesitated slightly and said, "what is this?"


    "Heart palace jade insect." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The jade bug in the heart palace is sealed in the jade bead. It is a kind of poisonous poison, refined by the God master of the Nanman tribe, and is specially used to control the slaves with high martial arts cultivation.


    Situ Fengwu had heard of this kind of poison and knew it was terrible. Once taken, he would suffer from the pain of being eaten by the poison. Only the mysterious Qi of the caster''s martial arts can alleviate this pain.


    Does she have a choice now?


    No choice.


    Situ Fengwu swallowed the jade bug in the heart palace, and the bug wrapped in the jade bead entered her martial heart palace.


    Situ Fengwu felt extreme pain in her heart, like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart. The pain made her roll on the ground, and her mouth made a voice of begging for mercy. Her previous arrogance disappeared.


    She climbed to Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, held Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, and cried for Ning Xiaochuan to save her.


    "Villa leader, please help me, please help me..."


    "Master, as long as you save me, I will be your most loyal servant from now on. Please save me... I''m dying!"


    Ning Xiaochuan picked her up, put his palm on her shoulder, and took back the murderous gas in her body. At the same time, he burst into her body with a dragon and tiger gas, and melted into her martial heart palace.


    Situ Fengwu''s pain in his heart gradually eased, and his white skin became slightly pink, emitting fine beads of sweat, which soaked his long skirt, and outlined a slender and gentle curve, concave and convex, which was simply dazzling, bathing. The fire burned me.


    "Thank you, villa leader!"


    Situ Fengwu was trembling all over and panting.


    Being bitten by insects really makes her life worse than death. No matter how strong her will is, she will run away.


    In that case, if Ning Xiaochuan told her to take off her clothes and lie in bed, let him trample. I''m afraid she will obey without hesitation.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "from now on, every ten days, I will put a mysterious gas into your body to help you raise Gu. If you are not with me after ten days, you will suffer the pain like today again, and it will be more painful every time. It will last until three months, and you will be eaten by Gu insects and die, and your intestines will wear out and rot. are you afraid?"


    Situ Fengwu bit Bei''s teeth tightly and nodded constantly, feeling extremely humiliating in his heart.


    The next fight between spirit mountain manor and situ family will be in the charge of tianchenzi, muronghua and Lin Sanzhi. It is not difficult to subdue and suppress the seven side set by the means of these three old foxes.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a refined pill, sat under the blood toad tree, and began to practice. His body was almost integrated with the blood toad tree, and his martial arts cultivation grew rapidly.


    Xie Mengyao and situ Fengwu stood on the left and right sides of Ning Xiaochuan to protect his Dharma. An enchanting and charming woman who looks like a unique enchantress can charm all sentient beings; A haughty and beautiful girl like a heavenly girl comes to the world, which makes men all over the world want to kiss Fangze.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said that the protagonist should be pushed down, but now he really didn''t think about which actress to push down. There was no way. Lao Jiu had to wait for the most reasonable plot.


    In addition, Lao Jiu has very important things to do tomorrow. It is estimated that the chapter at noon cannot be updated, but can only be updated at night. Add tomorrow''s chapter, Lao Jiu owes you three chapters. Once you are finished, you will return it immediately.

 Chapter 253

    It is extremely difficult to cultivate martial arts. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve. It needs to step by step and take every step firmly, so that there will be more room for improvement in the future.


    The talent of martial arts can be changed the day after tomorrow, but it must also be ahead of the land Zun realm. Once entering the territory of Di Zun, the martial arts body will basically take shape. If you want to improve your talent again, it will be hundreds of times more difficult than before.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan cherishes the jiuchongtian in the refined world very much. He should practice every chongtian to the extreme and strive to achieve the talent of "ten thousand years of difficulty".


    "If you can cultivate to the level of ''blood like a dragon'' before the land of honor, it should be not far from the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years." Ning Xiaochuan refined refined refined elixir while absorbing the innate blood gas of blood toad tree to refine the blood in the body.


    The so-called "blood like a dragon" means that a drop of blood in the body can be turned into a blood dragon.


    The blood dragon has great power to knock down the city wall.


    Now, every drop of blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body can be transformed into two blood tigers.


    This is quite remarkable in the martial arts world, and even some martial masters can''t do it.


    However, it is still quite far away from "blood like a dragon". Ning Xiaochuan must cultivate at least until each drop of blood liquefies into ten blood tigers, before he can refine ten tigers into dragons.


    Blood toad tree has greatly helped Ning Xiaochuan. In rapidly improving the blood gas quality of Ning Xiaochuan and forcing impurities out of the body, the power contained in the blood is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After two days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the elixir gas of the refined elixir. There was no major breakthrough in cultivation, and it was still the fourth level of refined elixir. However, the blood gas in the body has become richer and is steadily improving to the "blood dripping three tigers", but it has not yet fully reached the level of a drop of blood liquefied three headed God tiger.


    If he has been practicing under the blood toad tree, Ning Xiaochuan is sure to reach the level of "blood dripping three tigers" within a month. But now he has something more important to do.


    Force is important, but when your force is not invincible, you must rely on your power to protect your family and friends and even deal with the enemy.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts talent is extremely high, it is absolutely impossible to become an invincible strong man in a short time. We should deal with the insidious and malicious Yue Wuyang, the jade orchid emperor who regards the Marquis of the sword Pavilion as a great danger, and even the millennium old demon who wants to take out his heart. What should he do?


    Then we must establish our own forces.


    Only when you have enough power can you survive in the desperate situation surrounded by enemies and protect your family and people who care about you.


    "What is the situation of Yunhu set now?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Xie Mengyao reported: "the prince and huoshenzi have returned to the Imperial City, and the situ family will recall all the martial arts masters who have experienced outside. It seems that they want to fight to the death with the spirit mountain manor. The manor master, it seems that both the prince and the kylin palace have given up the situ family, do we want to take the opportunity to uproot the situ family."


    Xie Mengyao glanced at situ Fengwu not far away, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Situ Fengwu glared at Xie Mengyao mercilessly, and felt that Xie Mengyao''s mind was really too vicious, which was to take advantage of the danger of others and kill the whole family of situ family.


    She hurriedly said, "villa leader, don''t listen to her nonsense. Situ family has developed for more than 500 years, and has a strong foundation not only in the Imperial City, but also in the whole Yulan empire. If spirit mountain manor really fights with situ family, it will only hurt both sides."


    "Although the situ family has lost a large number of excellent forge masters and forge utensils, if you think that the situ family will lose its use value and be abandoned by the Kirin palace, you are very wrong. The situ family can become the largest forge family in the Imperial City, it is absolutely not just a few forge masters and forge utensils."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the prince and the people of King Kirin''s mansion returned to the imperial city to retreat and lead the snake out of the cave. Once we really attack the situ family, we may hit their trick."


    "The villa master is wise, and his subordinates are not considerate." Xie Mengyao said.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked, "how is the situation over there in the mine?"


    Xie Mengyao said with a smile, "everything is done according to the villa master''s arrangement. Martial arts masters in spirit mountain manor attack the mine every day to rob rare ores. The main roads of the mine are also blocked by our people. Even if they collect ores, they can''t be transported out now. Even if they are transported out, they are also robbed by us."


    "I heard that this matter made a big man in King Kirin''s house crazy, and specially dispatched the army to escort the ore."


    "However, our men set an ambush on the road, and the general team was disheartened and badly injured. I don''t think it will take long for the kylin palace to abandon those mines."


    "It''s naive of you to think that ''mines'' are the foundation of kings. Even if you turn mines into restricted areas and defend them with troops, you won''t give these mines to ghost mountain manor." Situ Fengwu said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and looked at the direction of the Imperial City: "you two go back to the imperial city with me."


    "Dada!"


    A green deer carriage drove out of the spirit mountain manor. It didn''t take long to enter the gate of the imperial city. After three rounds in the streets, it entered jianyiwu mansion through the back door.


    The head of jianyiwu''s mansion had confirmed Ning Xiaochuan''s identity in front of the old Marquis. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s car, he immediately greeted him, "met the special envoy."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the carriage and didn''t get out of the car. He said, "take a word for me to the Marquis, and ask the Marquis to go to King Kirin personally to talk about ''buying a mine at a high price''."


    The head of jianyiwu''s mansion said, "dare you ask the special envoy, where is the mine?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "seven side collections, including ''cloud tiger collection''."


    The master of jianyiwu''s mansion frowned slightly and said, "it''s the largest mining group around the imperial city. I''m afraid even if the Marquis came forward in person, King Kirin would not sell it."


    "If in the past, kylin king would not sell. But now, as long as we pay a high price, kylin king will sell."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this and ordered people to drive away from jianyiwu mansion and enter the bustling street of the imperial city again.


    The carriage is quite wide, with an incense blanket on the ground and a red sandalwood table with a pot of good wine on it.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the soft incense blanket, thinking about how to rebuild a larger calciner base after the mine was bought? To be exact, it should be a sacred place for forging utensils belonging to the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion!


    Xie Mengyao''s soft and delicate body leaned against his chest, with long black hair scattered on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. The slender snow-white jade finger lifted a bronze wine cup and sent it to Ning Xiaochuan''s lips.


    This was the first time that Ning Xiaochuan enjoyed the service of such a beautiful and enchanting woman. It was indeed a great enjoyment, so he didn''t refuse.


    Xie Mengyao''s body exudes a faint fragrance. Her jade arms are soft and smooth, her chest and hips are plump, and her waist is as thin as a willow. Every move is full of endless charm and temptation!


    Situ Fengwu was at the other end of the carriage, dignified, elegant and arrogant, and he was disgusted by Xie Mengyao''s release. Waves are charming.


    "Spirit mountain manor really didn''t come out of thin air. There was actually a marquis''s background. Which Marquis''s house is it?" Situ Fengwu did not know who Ning Xiaochuan was talking to just now, but keenly grasped the word "Hou Ye".


    "Whoever buys the mine must be the Marquis related to the spirit mountain manor. When I send this message to his Highness the prince, it will surely make the spirit mountain manor irreparable. This is definitely a great achievement for his Highness the prince. He must be very happy, and he may not marry me as the crown Princess immediately." Situ Fengwu''s mind showed the prince''s peerless beauty, and a shy smile appeared on his beautiful cheek.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally looked at situ Fengwu''s expression, but pretended not to see it.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to lingjianxuan to talk with Liu Wenyu about "building a sacred place for forging utensils". He talked about leaving in the dead of night, and then drove secretly into Guanyu building!


    Guanyu building is the best hiding place.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the backyard of Guanyu building. Just outside the courtyard where Yu Ningsheng lived, he heard the sound of Qin and Se singing together!


    The sound of the piano is elegant and beautiful, melodious and ethereal, circling the beam for three days!


    Hu SE''s voice is thick and desolate, giving people a touch of sadness.


    Hearing such a wonderful zither sound, even Ning Xiaochuan, who knew a little about the melody, couldn''t help but applaud.


    When he entered the courtyard, he saw two young men and women in white sitting in the bamboo Pavilion. The men were handsome and elegant, and the women were holy and dignified. They sat on the stone platform, playing zither and Harp together, and the mysterious Qi and sound waves merged into an indescribable beauty.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan walking into the courtyard, the two young men and women immediately stopped.


    Yu Ningsheng seemed to be unable to see Ning Xiaochuan. A pair of star eyes stared at Xiao Yizhi, with soft eyes, and said, "young master Xiao is worthy of being the first talent in the imperial city. His piano sound is elegant, ethereal and beautiful, and his peerless talent makes Ning Sheng admirable."


    Xiao Yizhi glanced slightly at Ning Xiaochuan who came in, immediately stood up, bowed and bowed, looking extremely polite, and said, "originally, the girl Ningsheng has made an appointment with the little Marquis, Yi Zhi, I''ll leave now, and I''ll play Xiaoxiang with the girl Ningsheng next time."


    Xiao Yizhi is quite clear about Yu Ningsheng''s purpose of inviting him to play the piano. This is not really playing the piano, but to use it to estimate the stimulation of Ning Xiaochuan, but this must be done well. Once the stimulation is too much, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep my life.


    Although he is one of the Ten Heroes of the Imperial City, he still dare not provoke the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion, not to mention the little Marquis still holding the imperial order. Once he is angry, even if he kills him, he can only admit bad luck.


    Yu Ningsheng''s beautiful eyes also slightly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan to see if Ning Xiaochuan would be jealous? Will you care?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is indeed a little sour, but it''s not unreasonable to catch Xiao Yizhi and beat him violently. After all, others are friends of gentlemen, friends of confidants, and friends of temperament. If he beats others, it''s too impolite!


    Yu Ningsheng was quite proud to see Ning Xiaochuan stunned there.


    Her heart is slightly happy, so you don''t care. Don''t you care now?


    But the next moment, the smile on her face immediately disappeared!


    Two beautiful women followed Ning Xiaochuan into the courtyard.


    They are all first-class beauties, a flirtatious and charming, a pure and clean, just like a pair of beautiful people.


    "Villa leader, where is this place? Why haven''t you brought me before?" Xie Mengyao''s voice is soft and charming to the bone. Her slender jade arm hooks Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, and her action is intimate, just like Ning Xiaochuan''s little lover.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that she would be so bold when there were outsiders!


    In the distance, in the bamboo Pavilion, Yu Ningsheng''s eyes became colder and colder, which made Xie Mengyao feel a chill, like being stared at by a poisonous snake, which could kill her at any time!

 Chapter 254

    "You go on, the sound of the piano is very beautiful, Hu se is affectionate, and the performance is quite moving." Ning Xiaochuan said all the truth. Yu Ningsheng and Xiao Yizhi are all famous for their temperament, and their talent and elegance are admirable.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Xie Mengyao and situ Fengwu into the room and closed the door.


    This wing room was specially rented by Ning Xiaochuan from Yu Ningsheng and stayed here to avoid the pursuit of the millennium old demon and the powerful man of wushengdao.


    Xiao Yizhi felt a chilly chill, and the chicken skin rose from his neck. He hurriedly said, "miss Ningsheng, I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Yizhi is also a member of the demon sect. He knows the identity of Yu Ningsheng very well and is very respectful to her.


    At the same time, he also knew the relationship between Yu Ningsheng and Ning Xiaochuan, so he immediately ran away.


    Sitting in the bamboo Pavilion, Yu Ningsheng, dressed in white as snow, stared at the lights lit in Ning Xiaochuan''s room and saw three figures projected on the paper wall.


    Her fingers tightly pinched Hu Se and squeezed Hu se apart. "He actually took two women into the room and closed the door? There are so many beautiful women in Guanyu building, why didn''t he look for them in Guanyu building, but brought them in from the outside? He was intentional, it must be intentional, deliberately looking for two women to stimulate me, and wanted to see if I would care, hehe, I wouldn''t care."


    Yu Ningsheng smiled faintly!


    But she still sat in the bamboo Pavilion, quietly sending out the mental induction, and wanted to see what Ning Xiaochuan and the two women were doing in the room?


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the chair with a pen in his hand.


    Situ Fengwu stood aside and grinded, just like a beautiful maid.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, stained with ink, and wrote five powerful characters on the paper - "weapon ranking spectrum"!


    After writing these five words, Ning Xiaochuan stopped writing.


    Xie Mengyao leaned her soft, snow-white body over, glanced at the paper roll, opened her red lips, and said, "villa master, what do these five words mean?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "these five words can control the general situation of the world."


    Situ Fengwu, who was grinding, also glanced at the paper roll, but could not connect these five words with the general situation of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t wear a mask, so situ Fengwu naturally recognized him.


    When situ Fengwu knew that the master of spirit mountain manor, "gongzichuan", was Ning Xiaochuan, his heart was also shocked to the extreme.


    In her opinion, childe Chuan is a big evil that people are afraid of. Even if he looks young on the surface, he may be over 50 years old in real life. However, she didn''t expect that childe Chuan was really young, less than 20 years old.


    So young, the cultivation of martial arts is so terrible, the mind is so deep, and even in charge of a ghost mountain manor. If you let him grow up for another ten years, what can he do?


    I''m afraid even the prince with amazing talent will be compared by him.


    When Ning Xiaochuan decided to accept situ Fengwu, he had no intention to hide her. Even if she knows her true identity, Ning Xiaochuan believes that she has enough ability to control her.


    A wild horse has been tamed, not to mention a woman?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the five words on the paper and said, "situ Fengwu, you are the daughter of the situ family. You must be well-informed. Do you know what powerful mysterious weapons the jade haze Empire has in whose hands?"


    Situ Fengwu was erudite and knowledgeable. He said, "weapons are divided into ''vulgar weapons'' and'' mysterious weapons'', and mysterious weapons are divided into nine grades. On top of mysterious weapons, there is the saying of ''Supreme imperial weapons''."


    "Supreme imperial weapon?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of the martial arts world is indeed not as good as situ Fengwu, who was born in a famous family since childhood. After all, Ning Xiaochuan spends most of his energy on refining medicine and cultivation.


    Xuanqi above the seventh grade is already powerful. It can cut rivers and mountains. It is enough to guard a sect gate and deter curfews.


    As for the eight level Xuanqi and the nine level Xuanqi, they are legendary divine weapons. Once fully urged, they can easily destroy a city.


    The Zhenzu magic weapon "Jiange tower" in the Marquis of Jiange is a powerful nine grade Xuanqi, which is refined from nine small worlds.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has never seen how powerful the attack power of the Jiange tower is, according to the old Marquis, once the Jiange tower is fully deployed, it can sink half of the Imperial City in one blow and kill thousands of people.


    If what the Marquis said is true, then Jiupin Xuanqi has the power to deter the world.


    The power of the supreme imperial weapon is more terrifying than that of Jiupin Xuanqi. Ning Xiaochuan is naturally quite curious.


    Situ Fengwu said, "in fact, the supreme imperial instrument can only be regarded as a legend. For example, the ''Heavenly Bell'' in the Heavenly Emperor academy is a supreme imperial instrument. However, no one has ever used the heavenly bell, which leads to all this can only be legends, and no one can prove it."


    Situ Fengwu suddenly thought that Ning Xiaochuan had knocked the clock, and his heart couldn''t help admiring Ning Xiaochuan. After all, it was not a small skill to shake the supreme imperial instrument.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrote down the "heavenly bell" on a paper roll and said, "what other supreme imperial instruments have you heard?"


    Situ Fengwu thought for a moment, and then said, "in legend, the ''Emperor blade'' is also the supreme emperor''s weapon, and some people say it is a sub artifact. However, to reach the category of the supreme emperor''s weapon, it is no longer the martial artist of Yulan Empire who can speculate, and even no one can identify the supreme emperor''s weapon. However, the emperor blade is the sword that the emperor once wore, at least it should be the supreme emperor''s weapon."


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel the emperor''s blade in the Xuan beast''s mirror ringing, as if it was laughing, and as if it was roaring.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrote down the "Tiandi blade" and thought for a while, then crossed out the "Tianzhong" and "Tiandi blade" and said, "all the vessels left by the Tiandi have been deified by the warrior, in fact, they may not be so powerful. The" weapon ranking spectrum "I want to write should not only rank weapons, but also rank people. Who do you think is the first master of Yulan Empire?"


    "Of course, he is the head of the school palace." Situ Fengwu and Xie Mengyao said almost at the same time.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "what is the real name of the master of the academy?"


    "Yutianchi. The ancestor of the royal family." Situ Fengwu said.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "what is the weapon of the master of the academy?"


    Situ Fengwu then showed his embarrassment and said, "the martial arts cultivation of the master of the academy is invincible in the world. Even without weapons, no one can be invincible with bare hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "but I clearly saw a sword hanging on the waist of the statue of the head of the school palace."


    Situ Feng danced, "that sword is not a peerless sword, but an ordinary iron sword, which was presented to him by the master of the academy Master, asking him to use the most ordinary iron to fight against the most powerful mysterious weapon in the world. The master of the academy has never lost using this iron sword. This iron sword was named ''mentor sword'' by the master of the academy to commemorate his mentor''s teaching."


    "Good! Weapons rank first in the spectrum: yutianchi, mentor sword." Ning Xiaochuan wrote down this line on the draft.


    Xie Mengyao frowned slightly and said, "villa leader, don''t make up the weapon ranking spectrum? The ''mentor sword'' is just an ordinary iron sword. How can it be ranked first?"


    "Master sword, although it is only an iron sword, can anyone in the jade haze Empire defeat it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Fengwu exclaimed, "I see! You don''t really want to rank for weapons, but for people."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, "how powerful the magic weapon is depends on who holds it."


    It is not easy to compile the "weapons auction spectrum", which requires multi-party investigation, calculation and thinking. Each ranking can not be added at will.


    Just like the position of "second in the ranking of weapons", it is difficult to rank. The demon emperor duanmuhan has this strength, the king of the great Jinpeng also has this strength, and the first master of Taoism, Taichu Wenhua, also has this strength.


    Who should be in line? This is a question worth pondering.


    Ningxiaochuan''s intention to compile the "weapons ranking spectrum" is also a temporary idea, which is only an idea now. It will take a long time to investigate and think if he wants to really compile it into a book.


    Why did Ning Xiaochuan write the "weapons ranking spectrum"?


    This is also building momentum for the upcoming "sword Palace".


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to build the "sword Palace" into the world''s first calcined weapon holy land and control the world''s war weapons.


    When the "divine sword Palace" developed to a certain extent, Ning Xiaochuan posted the compiled "weapon ranking spectrum" and announced it to the world. It will certainly cause a sensation in the whole martial arts world and become the hottest topic among martial artists of Yulan empire.


    Once the "weapons ranking spectrum" is compiled by the divine sword palace, the status of the divine sword palace must rise, and it is not impossible to become the world''s first calcined weapons holy land.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped writing and said, "order people to send me all the information about the Wu Zun of the entire Yulan empire."


    "All the information of Wu Zun. Is it true that the" weapons ranking manual "compiled by the villa leader is to rank all the Wu Zun in the world?" Xie Mengyao seemed to have some understanding of Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Ningxiaochuan said: "the" weapons ranking manual "should include real martial arts masters. If we include the martial arts masters in it, we can subtly control the whole martial arts world, even the imperial court, through the ranking of the martial arts masters."


    Xie Mengyao did not think so far, and said in surprise, "can a small list control the martial arts world?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "Wu Zun is also a person. As long as it is a person, it will care about reputation. The low ranked Wu Zun and the high ranked Wu Zun naturally have different positions in people''s minds. If huoshenzi is in the" weapons ranking spectrum " Ranked 50th on the list. His Highness the prince, ranked 51st. The royal highness of the great prince is actually behind Vulcan. Do you guess that the royal highness of the prince will fight with him after seeing Vulcan and decide whether he will win or lose? "


    Situ Fengwu said coldly, "the prince''s wisdom is extremely high, so he won''t be used by you, let alone care about a ranking."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "even if the prince doesn''t care, the prince''s subordinates will definitely care. At that time, taiwomb and kylin palace must become enemies, fighting for life and death. I just need to watch the play."


    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Although situ Fengwu was scolding Ning Xiaochuan, he had to admit in his heart that this was indeed a very heartbreaking strategy, which was enough to cause turbulence in the whole martial arts world of Yulan empire.


    ¡­¡­


    I came back late today. I was so tired that I couldn''t go to bed until 8 p.m. After a casual meal, he bit his teeth and immediately began to code. It was only 1:30 a.m. that he finished two chapters. Now Lao Jiu was dizzy and weak, and he really had no strength to write. Tomorrow morning, I have to go out to buy materials. I don''t know how many hours I can sleep. Tomorrow is bound to be busy until dark, and the update estimate is relatively late. But rest assured that we will strive to guarantee two chapters tomorrow.


    The update is slow, and I''m also very depressed. Today, the website posted a big post, which should have been added, but I can''t add it. Hey!


    I will write down all the chapters I owe, and I will definitely return them in the future.


    be it so! Can''t stand it, sleep!

 Chapter 255

    When compiling the "weapons ranking spectrum", Ning Xiaochuan just put forward an idea. As for the specific collation of data, collection of information, and compilation of rankings, naturally someone else will do it. He just needs to order it.


    "Xie Mengyao, you are in full charge of compiling the" weapons ranking spectrum ". After the compilation, give it to me to have a look in person." Ning Xiaochuan won''t waste too much time on it. He still has many important things to do!


    "My subordinates must live up to the trust of the villa leader and will work out the rough draft of the weapon ranking spectrum in the shortest time." Xie Mengyao was very happy. Compiling the "weapons ranking spectrum" is a big event. Once this thing is done perfectly, she will definitely have a different position in spirit mountain manor in the future.


    Outside the door, Yu Ningsheng''s voice came: "Ning Xiaochuan, I want to talk to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, stood up and walked out of the room.


    Yu Ningsheng was standing under the moon, with a hazy mysterious atmosphere, and the mysterious and beautiful body was hidden in the mysterious fog.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed Yu Ningsheng, walked into the bamboo Pavilion all the way, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, what advice?"


    Yu Ningsheng said, "this is the Guanyu building and the secret place of the demon gate. I don''t want this place to be exposed. You''d better not easily bring outsiders here in the future. In addition, the three elders of wushengdao have come to the imperial city. If you let them know that I''ve taken you here, they will definitely go to the nine death cliff to gossip."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "this is my lack of consideration. I will solve the problem as soon as possible. Your highness, is there anything else?"


    "No more." Yu Ningsheng paused, and finally couldn''t help but say, "these two days you''re not watching the jade building, are you with them?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "Your Highness, is it possible that even my contact with that woman should be controlled?"


    "I''m just asking casually. If you don''t want to answer, I won''t ask. I just want to know... Can we return to the way we used to be?" Yu Ningsheng''s star eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. Their pupils were clear, not stained with a trace of defects, pure as two buds on the lake.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know how to answer her question, so he took a deep breath and said, "they are just my subordinates, and we have no other relationship."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan turned and left.


    Yu Ningsheng stood in the bamboo Pavilion and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s back. A charming smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His heart was sweet, like stealing honey.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan chose to explain to her, it proved that she was still in his heart.


    What could be happier than this?


    Even the saint of the demon gate has a time to fall in love with a beloved man, and also has the feelings of a little girl. It''s normal to be sad because of him and happy because of him.


    "Xiao Yizhi is also one of the demons and my subordinates."


    She said to Ning Xiaochuan''s back. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t look back, she said again, "I can help you compile the weapon ranking spectrum."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped slightly, but did not turn around and said, "thank you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that Yu Ningsheng was in love with him, and Ning Xiaochuan was also in favor of her, but this kind of love was still very vague, and it could not be promoted to the level of men and women. Therefore, neither of them said anything.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need women. He is also a normal man and naturally needs women. However, he hasn''t figured out how to manage this relationship once he has established a relationship with Yu Ningsheng? How to deal with the relationship between the two?


    Since you haven''t thought well, let this relationship continue to be hazy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, the streets of the imperial city were sparsely populated, and it was almost difficult to see pedestrians except for the city patrol guards who walked from time to time.


    On the street, a wine shop was still lit, and there were voices of punching and drinking, gambling, women''s screams, and the sound of wine glasses hitting the table.


    It''s lively and chaotic here.


    Qian Sanyuan is still steaming wine on the edge of the stove, and is used to the chaos in the wine shop. Even if you see a bald man with one eye pressing a soft girl on the wine table. He would never care about the violence, because the girl was originally brought by a bald one eyed man. Naturally, the bald one eyed man decides what to do.


    He just provides a place to drink at midnight. As for how the guests drink and how to entertain them, he naturally has nothing to do with it and doesn''t care.


    This wine shop has been operating for three yuan for 40 years. I have seen all kinds of people, including dignitaries in the imperial court, vicious killers, and vicious people in the demon gate. These people have drunk in his wine shop and paid him.


    Tonight, there is a rich young man!


    The childe wore a gold mask, wore spotless white clothes, and his hair was neatly combed. With jade glaze hanging on his waist, he took an extremely beautiful woman into the tavern.


    This woman also has beautiful eyes, snow-white skin that can be broken by blowing, plump chest and hips, slender waist and beautiful curve, which is like a fairy coming to earth.


    All the martial artists in the tavern quieted down, and almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on the woman, with red. Naked hot eyes, like a group of hungry wolves.


    Qian Sanyuan is a well-informed person. At a glance, he saw that this man and woman are extraordinary. He hurriedly greeted them and asked with a smile, "my guest, what wine do you want to drink?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the chaos in the wine shop and said, "if you don''t drink, I''ll wait."


    "Waiting for people also needs money." Money is three yuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a big silver cake and handed it to Qian Sanyuan, saying, "is this enough?"


    "Enough! Enough!" Qian Sanyuan had never seen such a rich man before. He took the big silver cake and immediately went back to steam the wine. He didn''t dare to disturb the distinguished guest again.


    Ning Xiaochuan found a place by the window and sat down. He slowly closed his eyes, practicing while waiting for others.


    Situ Fengwu stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, slim and beautiful. He was very curious about why Ning Xiaochuan brought her to such a chaotic and cheap place?


    Those martial artists in the wine shop were all ferocious. They all looked at her with extremely unrestrained eyes and stared at her whole body, making her uncomfortable.


    On the ground not far away, there was a naked man lying. Naked girl, she was dying, her legs were full of blood, and her white skin was full of bruised lumps. No one cared about her at all.


    In the corner, six martial artists were gambling. One of them lost one of his arms and wrapped his wrists with bloody gauze, but he was still gambling.


    "It is said that at the sacrificial ceremony of the Marquis of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan took out the blade of the emperor of heaven, summoned the spirit of the emperor of heaven, and brought out a millennium old demon. A world shaking war broke out, and the ancestral land of the Marquis of Jiange was almost annihilated by Hu Fei." A middle-aged man whispered.


    "Did the Tiandi blade really fall into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands? This is the sabre worn by the Tiandi when he was young. Once he appears in the world, it will definitely cause bloodshed." A woman with a hat on her head said.


    "I heard that Ning Xiaochuan was captured by a mysterious master. I''m afraid the Tiandi blade has been taken away."


    "The Marquis of the sword Pavilion sent a large number of people, and the whole city collected them. Ning Xiaochuan was not found. I''m afraid this peerless talent has fallen."


    Another martial artist said, "I don''t think so. At that time, the ancestral masters of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion gathered, and all the princes were present. Who can take Ning Xiaochuan? I think it is likely that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion hid Ning Xiaochuan to avoid trouble."


    "It''s really possible. I heard that Ning Xiaochuan has offended many great enemies. Even the demon sect masters of wushengdao have come to the imperial city to take his life."


    Situ Fengwu glanced at those people in the wine shop and laughed secretly. If they knew, Ning Xiaochuan would sit beside them. I don''t know how they would feel?


    Situ Fengwu is so beautiful that many people have been paying attention to her for a long time.


    Finally someone couldn''t sit still.


    A bald man came to Ning Xiaochuan and his two men, stared at situ Fengwu''s snow-white full chest with hot eyes, and said with a smile, "girl, why don''t you come and have a drink with master Jin?"


    Situ Fengwu laughed disdainfully and said in a deep voice, "get out of here¡°


    The bald one eyed man was not angry, and said with a smile, "the girl''s character is really strong enough. I don''t know whose daughter is it?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to scare you to death after I say it?" Situ Feng danced.


    "Ouch! I''m scared to death! I''m so scared, I''m really scared to death! Haha!" The bald man laughed!


    Absurd laughter also rang out in the wine shop.


    Situ Fengwu''s eyes were cold, and the mysterious air of martial arts in his body ran quickly. A dark blue cold air condensed in the palm of his hand, and a palm print blasted the bald man out.


    "Bang!"


    The bald man fell out and smashed a table. Half of his body was frozen by the cold ice, and he was shaking all over.


    He covered his aching chest and stared at the beautiful woman in horror, "martial artist of refined realm!"


    No one dared to laugh at the people in the wine shop immediately, and they were all silent.


    A maid has martial arts accomplishments in a refined world. What is the origin of this man with a golden mask?


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared out at the wine shop, spitting out two words, "here it is!"


    On the open street, three old men, all in their seventies and eighties, followed by Xuan beast Zhan Chong, with demon Qi surging in their bodies.


    "Dada!"


    Three mysterious beasts and pets made a deep cry, a black Lin python, a scorpion six meters long, and a centipede more than ten meters long.


    Python''s body is as thick as a water tank, and its eyes are like two lanterns with two sharp poisonous teeth.


    The scorpion''s body, wrapped in a golden shell, emits strong toxicity, which turns out to be a golden winged ghost King Scorpion.


    Each foot of the centipede was like a sharp hook, crawling through the street and marking the slate with sparks.


    Three old men with three evil spirits left thick ice on the ground and stood outside the wine shop, making the whole space extremely desolate.


    The martial artists in the wine shop have been shocked. Is it the big man of the demon sect who came here?


    "They are the three elders of wushengdao, viper, scorpion and centipede. They are all masters of poison and have a high status in the demon gate. What are they doing here?"


    "Don''t drink. The wine in this glass may have turned into poisonous wine. The air and liquid where the three demon sect poisons walk will be poisoned. Even the fish and shrimp in the lake will die clean, and the vegetation on the ground will turn into vermicelli."


    "Is it really so terrible?"


    "Bang!"


    The badly injured bald man screamed, poisoned and died, and his skin turned dark.


    Other martial artists were stunned and hurriedly operated Xuanqi to wrap their bodies and isolate their bodies from the outside air.


    ¡­¡­


    Catch up this morning, set to update at 11 o''clock. OK, let''s go.


    It may be late to update at night. The key is to go home early or late.


    At the end of the month, continue to ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 256

    Although the martial artists in the wine shop are all ferocious and vicious, they can still be regarded as little roles like bedbugs in front of the demon sect masters.


    The appearance of the three elders of wusheng road set off a huge wave in the hearts of everyone.


    Even Qian Sanyuan, the wine shop shopkeeper who has always been calm, couldn''t help glancing at the three elders of the demon sect, showing a look of surprise.


    What is the elder of demon sect doing here?


    Three ferocious Xuan beasts, whose bodies emit a strong toxic fog, diffuse into the air and corrode the wooden building to make a "rustle" sound.


    When the poisonous wind blows, the wood will decay faster.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the wooden chair smoothly, and did not operate the mysterious gas of martial arts in his body at all. He could directly mobilize the mysterious gas between heaven and earth to form a vortex, isolating the toxic fog in the air from three meters away from his body.


    Mobilizing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is a means of Taoism.


    After ningxiaochuan cultivated to the seventh level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he can also simply control the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and can subtly feel where the mysterious Qi is rich and thin in the air, and where the mysterious Qi converges into "spiritual acupoints" to form a "divine bridge".


    Once we can keenly observe the spiritual acupoints in nature, we can mobilize the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and display Taoism.


    "Spiritual acupoint" can spew Xuanqi. It can be said that the source of Xuanqi between heaven and earth is in the spiritual acupoint.


    Spiritual acupoints are like springs suspended in the air, which can constantly gush mysterious gas. However, ordinary people simply can''t feel the existence of spiritual acupoints.


    Only when the cultivator constantly conforms to the heaven and earth, can he find the source of the spiritual acupoint and use the power of the spiritual acupoint to display the powerful Taoist art.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a true Taoist monk, but only cultivates the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, so he can keenly feel the changes of the mysterious Qi in nature and the location of the spiritual acupoint.


    Of course, he didn''t practice the hallway technique. Even if he could really feel the spiritual acupoints, he could only simply mobilize the Xuanqi, and could not condense the technique.


    Ning Xiaochuan sometimes suspects that the cultivation method of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" may have a lot to do with Taoism. If you cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to a higher level, you may be able to connect with the cultivation method of Taoism.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has a magic sword in his body, and his blood is mixed with the gas of annihilation. He is not afraid of the poison gas emitted from the three elders of wushengdao.


    The reason for mobilizing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and isolating the invasion of poison gas is only to create an illusion for the three elders of wusheng Dao.


    Ningxiaochuan has been "invulnerable to all poisons", which is a trick that cannot be easily known. Once known, others will take precautions against him and adjust their methods against him in the future.


    Outside the tavern, standing in the center, the elder of wusheng Road, with a hood on his head, only showed a dry lips, and said hoarsely, "who asked us to meet here?"


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up a chopstick from the bamboo basket and gently knocked on the table to form a regular rhythm.


    Every time chopsticks strike on the table, the striking point will vibrate a circle of invisible sound waves, which will be transmitted to the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of chopsticks knocking began to affect the heartbeat of everyone present, making everyone''s heartbeat invisible, slowly forming the same rhythm with the knocking speed of chopsticks.


    This is a subtle influence, which is difficult for even martial arts masters to detect.


    As Ning Xiaochuan knocked on the table faster and faster, the hearts of everyone present were also faster and faster, just like playing drums, to jump out of their bodies.


    The first person who reflected it was the poisonous snake Lord among the three elders of wusheng road. His cultivation was the most powerful, and he was the first to wake up. He felt that his heart was about to burst out, and his body was in a cold sweat.


    "Ow!"


    The poisonous snake Lord''s mouth sent out a long roar, and the huge sound wave shook the stone slabs in the street up.


    A blue dark gas came out of the poisonous snake''s palm, making dozens of stone slabs covered with a layer of metal light, becoming like a King Kong stone, and bombarding the wine shop at the same time.


    Ningxiaochuan was happy and unafraid. He still sat on the chair, and the chopsticks in his hands flew out.


    Whew!


    Chopsticks turned into a red light, which pierced dozens of stone slabs and turned them into rubble on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Chopsticks flew thirty feet away and inserted into a stone wall.


    The three elders of wushengdao woke up and retreated one step back almost at the same time.


    It was too dangerous just now. If you react a moment later, I''m afraid the three of them will die under one chopstick, which is really too oppressive.


    "Who the hell are you?" The eyes of the poisonous snake Lord are even darker than those of the poisonous snake, with a green light.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "spirit mountain manor, gongzichuan."


    The simple seven words not only changed the faces of the three elders of wushengdao, but also scared the murderers in the tavern to drop their chins and their eyes were staring out of their sockets.


    He... Is he actually the legendary Prince Chuan of spirit mountain manor?


    "No wonder he dared to bring such a beautiful woman here to wait for others. It turned out that he was a great evil, and naturally he would not pay attention to our small roles."


    "Thanks to my previous intention to attack that beautiful woman, fortunately, I had a long mind and didn''t start immediately, otherwise I might die without bone residue now."


    "Childe Chuan ranks 17th on the list of evil spirits and villains. My God! This level of evil leader is only three wine tables away from me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Sanyuan, the shopkeeper of the wine shop, was also slightly surprised and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, revealing a thoughtful look.


    The poisonous snake Lord''s eyes became dignified and said, "childe Chuan, our wushengdao and spirit mountain manor have no intersection. Why do you invite us here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "you wushengdao so many masters came to the Imperial City, don''t you want to meddle in the interests of the imperial city?"


    "Your Excellency misunderstood that we wushengdao came to the imperial city to catch a murderer, and we absolutely have no intention of entering the imperial city." Lord poisonous snake has also heard of the taboo of Prince Chuan and knows that this is a big villain in the imperial city.


    For Wu Sheng Dao, which has been inherited for thousands of years, it is natural not to pay attention to the newly rising spirit mountain manor. However, the strong dragon didn''t suppress the local snake, and the poisonous snake Lord didn''t want to provoke the spirit mountain manor, so he was polite to Prince Chuan.


    Ningxiaochuan originally came to deal with the three elders of wushengdao. Naturally, he would not be polite to them. He sneered, "catching a murderer, unexpectedly, he should use the three magic sect elders. Who has such a big face?"


    Although the poisonous snake Lord didn''t want to provoke gongzichuan, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of gongzichuan and tried to restrain his anger, saying, "this murderer killed our young master of wushengdao, and he is also the young Duke of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. It''s not the right thing for wushengdao to send three elders to arrest him?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said impolitely, "go back! There are their own rules for the distribution of interests in the imperial city. If you want to intervene, you will only be killed. You can''t pass the level of spirit mountain manor alone."


    "Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with this boy? Don''t think spirit mountain manor is so great. It''s just a matter of making wind and rain in the imperial city. In front of us, there are a group of unworthy goods." Scorpion male said in a deep voice.


    "You''re an unworthy creature, scorpion, how dare you?" Ningxiaochuan''s voice was cold, with a cold breath, which showed the momentum of the Evil Overlord incisively and vividly.


    Even situ Fengwu, who was standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, was surprised. If she didn''t know the true identity of the manor master of the spirit mountain manor clearly, she might also be deterred by this huge momentum.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is arrogant, his martial arts cultivation is really terrible, enough to compete with the older generation of martial arts strong!


    Situ Fengwu knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was good, but he was probably a lot worse than the three elders of wushengdao.


    "If you let people know that the leader of spirit mountain manor can''t even defeat the three elders of wushengdao, then people''s evaluation of spirit mountain manor is afraid to be a lot lower, and they won''t be afraid of the leader of spirit mountain manor ''gongzichuan''."


    Situ Fengwu''s heart was smiling, and he wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan lose in the hands of the three elders of wushengdao, which was definitely a heavy blow to spirit mountain manor.


    Scorpion, one of the three elders of wusheng Road, took the lead in attacking, spit out a golden poison fog in his mouth, condensed into a poison fog bridge and cut off to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat steadily on the chair, and his body erupted into a Wu Zun level "spirit".


    The virtual shadow of the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest condensed behind Ning Xiaochuan. He was nine feet tall and broke through the top of the wine shop, emitting a terrifying world destroying gas.


    This powerful deterrent force directly shattered the poison fog bridge that scorpion cut over.


    "Wu soul Dharma body!"


    Scorpion Gong was stunned and stared at the huge figure behind Ning Xiaochuan. He kept retreating, and there was a feeling that he was suppressed and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    The invincible power of the founder of the world destroying Taoism made the elders of the demon sect feel afraid.


    The "spirit and spirit" erupted in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, coupled with the virtual shadow of the founder of the world destroying Taoism displayed by Ning Xiaochuan, made Scorpio Gong mistake that "the virtual shadow of the founder of the world destroying Taoism" was Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit Dharma body.


    Not only the scorpion Duke thought so, but also everyone present thought that it was the prince Chuan who showed the martial spirit Dharma body to force the scorpion Duke back.


    The martial soul Dharma body is originally strange, and each martial artist''s martial soul Dharma body is different. Even if Ning Xiaochuan''s martial soul Dharma body is a woman''s virtual shadow, no one will doubt it.


    It would be a strange thing if the leader of the spirit mountain manor didn''t have the cultivation of Wu Zun level and couldn''t condense the Wu soul Dharma body.


    The most shocking person present was situ Fengwu, whose heart was beating "bang bang". Did... Did Ning Xiaochuan become a Wu Zun when he was only 18?


    What Ning Xiaochuan wants is the result now. He not only wants to kill the three elders of wushengdao, but also uses the most intimidating way to fully show the strength and strength of the manor master "gongzichuan" of spirit mountain Manor!


    ¡­¡­


    I owe two chapters in these two days, plus the two chapters I owe a few days ago, Lao Jiu owes a total of four chapters. It will be updated normally from tomorrow, and the outstanding chapters will be started at the same time.

 Chapter 257

    In the golden fog, a golden scorpion with wings and bright eyes flew out, and its tail was flat and cocked up like a blade. With the momentum of covering its ears in a flash, it cut off its tail.


    The toxicity of golden winged ghost King Scorpion is amazing, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    The adult golden winged ghost King Scorpion can tear a meter thick iron wall with its tail.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly and made a loud noise like thunder. A red magic sword flew from his body and cut in the void.


    "Wow!"


    The monstrous demon wave and sword gas surged, splitting the golden red ghost King Scorpion into broken golden armor, and golden venom flowed on the ground.


    The magic sword flew back, suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan, emitting a bleeding red light.


    Under the light of the magic sword, a strange pattern appeared on the ground, like a sea of corpses, covered with blood, like the scene of the end of heaven and earth.


    On the body of the magic sword, there are six world destroying gases, like six gray gas dragons rotating around the magic sword, emitting creepy momentum.


    The three elders of wushengdao were frightened by the momentum of the magic sword, and their faces were a little white.


    "Go!"


    Lord Viper ordered.


    The three elders of wushengdao dare not collide with Childe Chuan head-on, and are ready to flee.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in place and showed his "soul of destroying the world".


    Behind him, the ghost of the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest lifted the magic sword in his hand, waved it out, and split a blood red sword river.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The three elders of wushengdao were all killed by the magic sword. The blood in their bodies was absorbed by the magic sword and turned into three mummies. Finally, they were crushed into corpse powder by the sword gas.


    The black Python and the centipede, which was more than ten meters long, were also cleaved by the sword gas and turned into the bodies of two mysterious beasts.


    "Come back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve moves, and the magic sword flies back into the body, melts into the blood, and returns to the heart.


    There is still a poisonous fog in the air.


    The wine shop was unusually quiet, and everyone was nervous and completely speechless.


    Gongzichuan was also too cruel. He killed the three elders of wushengdao with one sword. He was really not afraid to offend the demon sect!


    I don''t know how long it passed, Ning Xiaochuan stood up and was about to leave, staring at the red lying on the straw mat. Naked girl.


    She was dying, and her legs were full of blood. Because Ning Xiaochuan had previously mobilized the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to block the toxic fog in the air, she was not touched by the toxic gas, and now she still had a breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the wine shop.


    Those ferocious people in the wine shop were retreating, and they were quite afraid of him. Some people tilted the bench, and some people staggered on the ground. The whole wine shop became a mess, and everyone was retreating.


    Situ Fengwu was also shocked just now, and he had a new understanding of Ning Xiaochuan. He killed the three masters of the demon sect with a sword, and his martial arts cultivation was simply a little scary.


    "It seems that Ning Xiaochuan has become the great enemy of the prince''s highness. Eh! What does this demon want to do now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the dying girl, squatted down slowly, checked her injury, and sighed a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a small mouth on his finger, and a drop of blood fell on the girl''s lips.


    This drop of blood turned into two blood red divine tigers, emitting a low pitched tiger roar, integrated into the girl''s body to supplement her lost blood.


    The girl''s pale face gradually returned to blood color, her heart beat faster and faster, and her vitality rebounded rapidly.


    "Thank you... You."


    She slightly opened her eyes and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, still looking very weak.


    Seeing that she woke up, Ning Xiaochuan stood up and said, "take her back to spirit mountain manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, then walked out of the wine shop and disappeared into the hazy night.


    Situ Fengwu was a little surprised. Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, he felt that he really didn''t understand this person. Just now, he mercilessly killed three demon sect elders. The next moment, I saved the dying weak girl with a drop of my own blood essence.


    His personality is too divided!


    Situ Fengwu didn''t think Ning Xiaochuan would have any idea about this girl, because it was easy to get a woman ten times more beautiful than this girl with his identity and martial arts cultivation. Martial arts masters like him would never take the life and death of a street girl as one thing.


    Therefore, she can only think that this is Ning Xiaochuan''s split personality. When he becomes evil, he is simply a murderous demon; When you are kind, you are like a Bodhisattva spirit who saves people from suffering.


    Situ Fengwu took off his robe and wrapped it around the girl. He picked up the girl and left with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Long after Ning Xiaochuan and situ Fengwu left, those fierce people in the wine shop began to talk about it again, and everyone had a feeling of survival.


    Ningxiaochuan is not a split personality, but his principles of doing things are different. Because he used to be a doctor. No matter who was dying, he would treat him, even if it was just a beggar on the street.


    At the same time, as long as it is the enemy, he will not hesitate to kill, or even kill the root.


    Everyone in the world wants to be a good man who can help the weak and save the wounded, but good people are not so easy to do. Many times, they will die earlier than bad people, and many times they will be bullied by bad people, and many times they can''t even protect their families.


    Ning Xiaochuan also wants to be a good person, but it depends on who he is to. In the face of the weak and the good, he can help them without any return.


    However, in the face of enemies and evil people, Ning Xiaochuan will be more ruthless and evil than them.


    "I''m curious about one thing. Even if the villa leader wants to kill the three elders of wusheng Dao, why do he have to invite them to the wine shop and expose the identity of the villa leader of spirit mountain manor. You know that wusheng Dao''s power is quite strong, isn''t the villa leader afraid of causing great trouble to spirit mountain manor?" Situ Fengwu always felt that he couldn''t see through Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in front, his hands behind his back, white clothes floating, like a relegated fairy stepping on the clouds, and said, "I did it deliberately for them. Tell them that spirit mountain manor is not afraid of the demon gate. As long as spirit mountain manor is there, the demon gate can''t think of going to the imperial city to share the benefits."


    Situ Feng danced, "they? Who are they?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a strategic smile, and he stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop, Qian Sanyuan, is no longer in the wine shop, but in a dark underground palace.


    Naturally, he is not as simple as a wine shop owner, but a big man in the dark imperial city.


    "Xuan ministers" among the four ministers of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Xuanchenzi knelt respectfully on the ground, staring at a ball of light floating on the underground palace cold lake, his mouth moving, but his mouth did not make a sound.


    After a while, a shadow condensed from the ball of light, much like a small human shape, and it was unclear whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Have you really met childe Chuan?" In the sphere of light, a ethereal sound came out.


    Xuan Chenzi nodded and said, "his cultivation is very extraordinary, and it should not be fake."


    The voice in the light ball rang out again and said, "his purpose of killing the three elders of the demon gate is just to worry about the demon gate entering the imperial city and sharing the interests of the imperial city?"


    "That''s right." Xuan Chenzi said.


    "Kuala, the spirit mountain manor has developed fast enough in just two years. It has controlled 36 side sets, and even the crown prince has been defeated by them. It is estimated that the seven side sets around Yunhu set will also be in their pocket."


    Xuanchenzi said, "Lord, should we get rid of spirit mountain manor immediately? If we let them develop, it will certainly affect the interests of the dark emperor city."


    "No! Let''s help childe Chuan. Let''s help childe Chuan Tong gather at the same time, and let him be the leader of the gathering." The voice of the necromancer came from the sphere of light.


    The true body of the necromancer is not here.


    That suspended ball of light only sent the voice of the dead city Lord here.


    Xuanchenzi frowned and said, "my subordinates are puzzled."


    The voice in the light ball rang out: "the demon emperor duanmuhan has left the pass, and has defeated the imperial court''s demon suppression army. The power of the demon gate has never been stronger. The ten-year contract between the demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor has also ended. In recent years, the demon gate is bound to enter the imperial city on a large scale."


    "If we support childe Chuan and help him unify the border set, he will become the best chess piece for us to deal with the demon gate. Let him lead the forces of spirit mountain manor to collide with the demon gate head-on, and we just need to reap the benefits. When they are both defeated, we can easily suppress them, or even subdue them."


    Xuanchenzi said, "the city master is wise."


    The voice in the light ball rang out again and said, "let Huang Chenzi talk to childe Chuan. If childe Chuan is willing to submit to the dark emperor city, it will be better naturally."


    "Let Huang Chenzi talk... The way she talks, childe Chuan may not be able to accept!" Xuan Chenzi said.


    The voice in the light ball said, "as long as childe Chuan is a man, he will definitely accept her way of talking."


    "Subordinates understand, so go to inform Huang Chenzi!" Xuan Chenzi said.


    The light of the light ball dimmed, and all the breath disappeared.


    The next day, there was another big news in the Imperial City, "childe Chuan killed the three elders of the demon gate with a sword" was spread, and became a topic of great interest. Many people were talking about childe Chuan and ghost mountain manor.


    Gongzichuan is becoming more and more powerful!


    Spirit mountain manor is also becoming more and more mysterious!


    The name of "gongzichuan" was even spread to all kings and Hou mansions, and became a well-known evil figure.


    Qi Tianhou mansion.


    Mrs. YinChi was wrapped in a snow-white ermine jacket, revealing her jade white and ice-white fragrant skin. She looked like a beautiful lady in her early twenties, extremely beautiful and lovable.


    She sat gracefully beside the pond, feeding the fish in the pond.


    Behind her stood a beautiful maid of 14 or 5 years old, with a beautiful face, a bun on her head, and a light green tulle, revealing her crystal clear and moving skin.


    Although this maid is extremely beautiful, she is still far from lady YinChi. Let alone beauty, that is, the attractive temperament is worse than lady YinChi.


    The maid reported the rumors about childe Chuan to Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi''s lips were red and slightly hooked, and she said with a smile, "childe Chuan, it seems that I really want to have a good talk with him, hoping to be a sensible and interesting man!"

 Chapter 258

    In the next few days, Ning Xiaochuan practiced in the Guanyu building, hitting the fifth level of refined realm.


    At the same time, he ordered situ Fengwu to buy and find materials for refining "earth only pill".


    The earth only pill is the top pill among the high-level Xuandan pills. It requires seven rare main Xuandan pills and 37 auxiliary Xuandan pills. The delivery time of the mysterious medicine and the control of the heat are extremely exquisite. If there is a little mistake, it is impossible to become a pill.


    After years of searching, Qiu Xinghui found five of the seven main metaphysical drugs. Because he asked Ning Xiaochuan to help him refine the earth only pill, he gave these five main mysterious medicines to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now there are only two main mysterious drugs left: "wonderful flowers of the earth" and "magma blood in the center of the earth".


    As for 37 kinds of auxiliary metaphysical drugs, although they are also rare, they can still be bought at a high price in the three heart nourishing halls!


    Now the most important preparation for Ning Xiaochuan is to find two other main mysterious drugs and the Dan recipe for refining the "earth only pill".


    The earth only pill is not an ordinary pill. It was developed by the ancients with extraordinary wisdom, modified and supplemented by generations of people, and finally recorded as "Dan Fang" and preserved.


    On the Dan prescription, there are not only the mysterious drugs for refining the "earth only pill", but also the fire control in different periods of time, as well as the delivery sequence of various mysterious drugs.


    Although there is only one prescription, it is composed by countless heroes with a lifetime of painstaking efforts. It is the priceless treasure of a heart nourishing teacher.


    For the senior heart nourishing master, it is easy to refine the intermediate Dan, because the intermediate Dan is much simpler than the advanced Dan, and the mysterious medicine used is relatively simple, and there is no need for Dan prescription. Only the heart nourishing master matches it according to pharmacology, he can develop an intermediate Dan by himself.


    However, few people in Yulan empire can study advanced Dan by themselves.


    That''s because high-level pills can''t be easily studied. The complexity is more than 10 times or 100 times that of medium-level pills. It is possible to refine high-level pills only by using the pills left by the ancients.


    For intermediate mental health teachers, the most important thing is to find materials to refine the real tripod and integrate the real tripod!


    The most important thing for senior mental health practitioners is to find Dan Fang!


    Each Dan prescription is priceless for a senior heart nourishing master, which means that you can refine a senior Dan and become a senior heart nourishing master respected by everyone.


    Of course, the Dan Fang of senior Dan is also extremely difficult to find. It is extremely rare. Most of them are hidden in the king and Marquis Treasury, the palace, and the secret house of the clan. Ordinary heart healers can''t touch it at all. Even some senior heart healers without a strong background may not be able to get Dan Fang.


    Dan Fang, the exclusive Dan of the earth, is relatively not too scarce, and can be found in many ancient princes'' residences. Unlike some special high-level Dan, Dan Fang is unique, and only a very lucky heart trainer can find it.


    Naturally, there is also the Dan Fang of "the earth''s only Dan" in the Marquis of Jiange. Ning Xiaochuan plans to get the Dan Fang now.


    Ning Xiaochuan promised Qiu Xinghui to help him refine the "earth only pill" within three months. Now two months have passed, the divine sword palace has begun to develop steadily, the spirit mountain manor has also begun to attack the city and occupy the land with great fanfare, and the threat from Wu Shengdao has been temporarily solved by him. Finally, he can free up his hands to refine the "earth only pill".


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan refined the "earth only pill" not only to repay the human feelings of Qiu Xinghui, but also for himself. It can even help Murong Hua, the ninth most refined, reach the territory of the earth and be titled "Wu Zun".


    If Lin Sanzhi and muronghua are both martial idols, then spirit mountain manor has two martial idols at the same time, and the number of martial idols can be compared with that of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan himself will sooner or later impact the earth Zunjing, and now refining the "earth only pill" is also preparing for his future.


    Situ Fengwu received ningxiaochuan''s order and went to buy the mysterious medicine for refining "earth only pill".


    She walked out of the Guanyu building and immediately went to the prince''s house.


    "Ning Xiaochuan thought that a bug could control Miss Ben. Although the bug was powerful, there was no way to remove it. When I told the prince his secret, even his death, spirit mountain manor would be destroyed."


    Situ Fengwu surrendered to Ning Xiaochuan just to get close to him and find out his identity.


    Now that she knows Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and has sent her out alone, she will not miss this opportunity to tell the prince the news at the first time.


    Tai womb was built in Tianluo city of the inner city. There were high gate mansions everywhere, with red walls and green tiles. The streets were wider than other places. Even the servants walking on the streets held their heads high and their chests high. They had extraordinary temperament and felt superior to others.


    Taiwomb is the most magnificent mansion in this city. There are cars coming in and out of the gate at any time, with neat guards of honor and many servants.


    Situ Fengwu''s speed was very fast, and his body was like a white shadow, moving horizontally to the outside of the taiwomb and walking towards the inside of the taiwomb.


    "Shua!"


    A flower in front of her eyes, she saw a young man standing in front of her, with his back to her, blocking her way.


    "Miss situ, what are you doing in taiwomb?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of situ Fengwu, wearing a golden mask, staring at the magnificent taiwomb, with a smile on his face.


    Situ Fengwu felt the chill emanating from Ning Xiaochuan, and his face turned pale. His slender legs under his dress began to tremble.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did you think of looking for mysterious drugs in taiwomb?"


    Situ Fengwu dared not speak.


    Taiwomb is only a few feet away from her. As long as you cross this close distance, you can see the prince''s Royal Highness who has been longing for so long, and tell the prince the true identity of Prince Chuan.


    However, the close distance was ruthlessly cut off by Ning Xiaochuan and became extremely far away.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Miss situ, you have to understand that you are my sword attendant now. If you dare to betray your master, the end will be really miserable. I know you want to be the woman of the crown prince and also want to be the crown princess, but first of all, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, don''t say it''s the crown princess, you can''t even be a slave."


    "Subordinates... Don''t dare next time." Situ Fengwu''s voice trembled.


    "Tomorrow should be the time for the outbreak of Gu insects. This time, you will have a long memory. If you do something wrong, you will always be punished." Ningxiaochuan''s faint way.


    "Villa leader, don''t..." situ Fengwu was very clear about the pain of Gu insects devouring the heart, which was simply unbearable.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a mean person, but now that he wants to be the leader of spirit mountain manor, he must be strict with his servants and have ruthless means, otherwise he can''t intimidate people at all.


    A person who is not tough enough will certainly not be the leader of spirit mountain manor, but may also be eaten by his subordinates.


    Just like today, if situ Fengwu really sees the prince, the prince will immediately send a large number of experts to watch the jade building against Ning Xiaochuan. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan will not only die miserably, but also implicate Yu Ningsheng and the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Therefore, we should be more ruthless in dealing with our subordinates.


    Of course, we should do both kindness and prestige.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched situ Fengwu''s smooth and delicate cheek and said softly, "don''t worry, only you are obedient. I may help you become the Crown Princess of the dynasty in the future."


    Situ Fengwu''s eyes showed a bright light of longing, and his evil feelings for Ning Xiaochuan were reduced by a few points.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan frowned fiercely, grabbed situ Fengwu''s shoulder, moved out and hid in an alley.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm print flew out of the prince''s palace, blowing out a huge five finger pit where Ning Xiaochuan and situ Fengwu had just stood.


    The buildings around the pit collapsed and a striped road split on the ground.


    The ground seemed to collapse.


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body flew up, suspended in the sky, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and situ Fengwu below, and smiled loudly: "childe Chuan, you dare to come outside the taiwomb. Today I want you to die without a burial place."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the crown prince''s mind should be so strong. He just appeared outside the uterus and was perceived by him.


    This is terrible!


    In fact, what the crown prince''s mind perceives is not Ning Xiaochuan, but situ Fengwu.


    When situ Fengwu appeared outside the prince''s palace, the prince''s mind was already aware, but he was using situ Fengwu as a bait to lure Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was not until ningxiaochuan appeared that he began to work immediately.


    Seeing the prince''s martial spirit Dharma body appear, situ Fengwu''s heart was not as happy as he thought, because if it hadn''t been for Ning Xiaochuan''s action just now, she might have died under the prince''s palm print.


    The prince''s martial spirit Dharma body immediately shot again, making a second big handprint, like a cloud crashing down!


    Big handprint completely locked Ning Xiaochuan. He couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to fight hard.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately summoned the magic sword, mobilized the strength of his whole body, cut it out with a sword, and tore the big hand seal open, turning into wisps of mysterious fog.


    "Too old!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the Taisui beast to escape.


    The crown prince''s cultivation is a genuine land of honor, and there are countless masters in the taiwomb. Once besieged, he will die today.


    However, a strong barrier appeared on the ground, sealing the earth, and even the Taisui beast could not escape.


    "Haha! Childe Chuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." An old man in a Taoist robe came out of the taiwomb, wearing a Taoist crown on his head and holding a whisk in his hand, looking extremely immortal.


    His Taoist robe is blue, with Yin-Yang eight trigrams in the front and triangle tripod in the back.


    This represents his identity and is the third grade national teacher of the court.


    The boundary on the ground is arranged by him to seal the earth and lock the space.


    The space around Tai uterus has become a cage of heaven and earth.


    Then, a large number of martial arts masters rushed out of Tai womb, holding Xuanqi soldiers, staring at Ning Xiaochuan covetously, blocking all his retreats.

 Chapter 259

    Outside the prince''s palace, there were many masters and the situation was extremely dangerous, but Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became calm instead.


    Be absolutely calm. Only when you are calm can you break out of a desperate situation.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very light hearted and said with a smile, "the cloud tiger gathers a farewell, and the crown prince is safe."


    The prince''s real body came out of the door, wearing a golden robe, a dragon jade belt around his waist, and a glass golden crown. When walking, the bead curtains on his body collided, revealing the majesty of the martial Lord and the noble spirit of the royal family.


    All the fighters showed a respectful look and saluted the prince.


    The prince looked very calm and said with a smile, "Yun Hu Ji battle, the villa master left in a hurry, and we didn''t say a few words. Since the villa master came today, don''t leave. At the same time, the master of Lingyi was also there. How about going into taiwomb together and having a good chat?"


    Lingyi national master, who was the third grade national master who arranged the border, was the Shaocheng who served as the first taste of the imperial city. He was in a high position and was second only to "Jiu Gong" among the civil servants of the current Dynasty.


    Both the grand master and Jiu Gong are the sages of Taoism. Although they are still honored as national masters, they have lived in seclusion and concentrated on practicing Taoism, and rarely interfere with the affairs of the court. Only large-scale ancestral temples can invite oneortwo of them.


    Therefore, in the court, those who really hold real power are those national masters of the third grade and the fourth grade, whose power is not much worse than that of princes.


    Master Lingyi stood in the middle of the street, but he gave the largest heaven and earth spiritual acupoint in the surrounding space and used the power of the spiritual acupoint to perform Taoism. Set up a barrier on the ground, arrange a soul array in the air, turn heaven and earth into a big cage, and lock Ning Xiaochuan in the cage.


    The two most powerful cultivators on the scene, the prince and the master of Lingyi, pose a great threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan flashed dozens of Countermeasures in his mind, but they were all rejected by him, because these countermeasures were too fragile in front of Wu Zun.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan felt that it was difficult to escape today, the white bone beads in his arms sent out circles of soft light, emitting a strong mysterious gas.


    These mysterious gases are so dense that they become liquid!


    This bone bead is of the same origin with xuanshou Jian, which can help Ning Xiaochuan cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth faster.


    When the mysterious Qi gushed out of the bone beads, the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" in Ning Xiaochuan''s body actually ran automatically, forming a huge vortex centered on the heart palace of martial arts.


    This bone bead is like a spiritual acupoint, which is larger than the spiritual acupoint where the national master Lingyi stands, and becomes the Xuanqi center of the surrounding space.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was so happy that he quickly ran the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" with all his strength and began to absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth madly.


    The foundation of the enchantment and array soul arranged by the master of Lingyi is "Xuanqi". Under normal circumstances, he stands on the largest spiritual cave in the surrounding space, which is simply unbreakable.


    However, with the help of the power of bone beads, Ning Xiaochuan disturbed the space where he stayed, and began to devour the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth at 64 times the absorption rate.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan evacuated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and absorbed it into his body, just like the mysterious rivers pouring into his body and converging to the heart palace of Wu Dao.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan felt that earth shaking changes were taking place in his body, and it seemed that he was about to break through to the fifth level of refinement.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan has refined two refined pills in a row, and his cultivation has long been close to the fifth level of refined pills.


    At this moment, he uses the power of bone beads to devour a large amount of heaven and earth mysterious Qi into his body. He is about to break through the bottleneck and begin to move steadily towards the fifth level of immortality.


    Because the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was evacuated, the enchantments and array souls arranged by the national master Lingyi ran away by themselves, and the prison of heaven and earth was broken by themselves.


    "How could this happen?"


    Master Lingyi never dreamed that Ning Xiaochuan''s hand held such a treasure as bone beads, which was like a huge spiritual acupoint, which could devour all other spiritual acupoints.


    Master Lingyi wants to decorate the enchantment again.


    Ning Xiaochuan will not give him another chance.


    "Shua!"


    He summoned the magic sword, emitting dazzling blood light.


    A sword is waved out.


    The stone slabs on the ground were lifted, and the whole street flew upside down, blowing more than 20 martial arts masters from taiwomb out. The sword cut off their hands and feet, which was like being dismembered.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed situ Feng dance, launched the extreme body method, and escaped from the encirclement.


    "Childe Chuan, you can''t go." An old man from taiwomb came up from the front and played a blue iron fan Xuanqi.


    Although he is old, white beard and white hair, his martial arts cultivation is not low, reaching the sixth level of refinement.


    The Xuan Qi was injected into the iron fan, and each fan bone of the iron fan made a "clatter" sound, which became five meters long. With a wave of the fan, a hurricane surged on my face, fanning the houses on both sides of the street more than ten meters away.


    Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of being recognized and dared not use the "wings of angry wind", so he had to force his body to stay in the strong wind, and his feet sank to the ground like nails.


    Once you use stormy wings, you can indeed fly against the wind in the strong wind, but it will certainly reveal your true identity.


    Because "the wing of angry wind" is Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts magic power, and his current identity is childe Chuan.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid to use "magic sword" and "ghost shadow of the founder of the world destroying Taoism" is that these means are rarely used in front of people. Even if someone knows that Ning Xiaochuan can use these means, this person has become a dead person.


    In the wind, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm appeared a red light, condensed into a magic sword.


    "Shua!"


    The magic sword splits the wind and bombards the Xuanqi iron fan.


    The mysterious Iron Fan couldn''t stop the magic sword at all. It was broken by the sword gas and turned into pieces of iron fan bones.


    The sixth heaviest old man in the refined realm also screamed, and his hands were cut off by the sword gas of the magic sword.


    Two palms fell to the ground, and blood gushed from the wrists.


    The power of the magic sword has invaded his body. Even if he uses Wu daoxuan Qi, he cannot stop bleeding.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm, and a sword pierced his body, and crimson blood gushed out like a waterfall, flowing all over the ground.


    The demon sword absorbed the blood, and the blood vessel like magic pattern on the sword became more red.


    After the magic sword refined that huge blood gas, it fed back a force to Ning Xiaochuan''s body to strengthen Ning Xiaochuan''s strength and help him hit the fifth level of the refined world faster.


    Ningxiaochuan''s evil spirit became stronger, and the ground that his feet stepped on turned black, leaving his demonized footprints.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan was blocked by that old man for a moment, the prince had caught up and stood on a high wall, with a golden cloud pouring out of his body, displaying his martial arts magic, condensing a golden dragon.


    This is his martial arts magic power - the dragon spirit of the ninth five year plan!


    Every generation of emperors of the royal family cultivates one breath. Dragon Spirit.


    Only the emperor can cultivate. If other martial artists dare to learn secretly, they will be regarded as infringing on the imperial power!


    The prince has the cultivation of Wu Zun level. Once he exerts the magic power of Wu Dao, naturally the heaven and earth change color, and the space is disordered. The huge dragon power suppresses all the martial artists on the scene to kneel on the ground.


    This is the force oppression of Wu Zun level, and no one can resist it.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt that there was a mountain of ten million pounds on his head, which made his heart stop and his blood burst.


    Although he mastered the magic sword, there was still a huge gap between the martial arts cultivation and the martial master, and it was not a power level at all.


    If Wu Zun tries his best, Ning Xiaochuan can''t stop it at all.


    If you were to change to a martial artist with the fourth level of secularity, there would be no such means as Ning Xiaochuan. Let alone fighting with Wu Zun, the martial spirit Dharma shown by Wu Zun alone could suppress him so that he dared not move.


    Before the face-to-face confrontation, Ning Xiaochuan''s viscera had been injured and injured by the Ninth Five Year Plan dragon gas shock.


    "I have shown the dragon spirit of the ninth five year plan. Childe Chuan is incredibly calm. Is it because his cultivation has been strong enough to break the dragon spirit of the ninth five year plan?"


    In the prince''s view, gongzichuan is a strong enemy of Wu Zun level. The more calmly he behaves, the more urgent his heart is.


    He didn''t know that childe Chuan had been badly hurt at the moment, and was just pretending to be calm!


    The prince was even more afraid to keep it, and tried his best to fight with the leader of the spirit mountain manor.


    "Ow!"


    The Golden Dragon rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Stretch out a huge dragon claw and bombard Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    In front of Wu Zun''s powerful magic, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even have the power to fight back at all. He could only watch the dragon claw bombard down, slowly closed his eyes, and shouted, "my life is over!"


    There is too much difference in cultivation realm, and it is extremely difficult to escape!


    However, unexpected things often happen.


    Just when the dragon claw was about to bombard Ning Xiaochuan, the dragon vein in the heart palace of Wu Dao also emitted a huge dragon spirit, which absorbed this golden dragon and transformed it into its own power.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s wudaoxin palace broke out with a loud noise, and the dragon vein became golden. A golden nine or five dragon aura could be seen winding around the dragon vein.


    This dragon vein is the red dragon left in Ning Xiaochuan''s wudaoxin palace, representing Ning Xiaochuan''s identity of "fighting dragon envoy", which can absorb the power of dragon Qi and transform it into its own power.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that this dragon vein was in great use and saved his life.


    What makes Ning Xiaochuan more happy is that after absorbing this nine five dragon spirit, Ning Xiaochuan immediately broke through the bottleneck and entered the fifth level of secularization!


    The prince was stunned. He didn''t expect that his martial arts magic "dragon spirit of the Ninth Five Year Plan" was easily dissolved by childe Chuan.


    Childe Chuan''s cultivation is too terrible!


    I have never seen anyone who can dissolve the dragon spirit of the ninth five year plan so easily!


    The prince immediately retreated and urgently needed Prince Chuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, mobilized the power of the dragon vein, struck out with a palm, and made a ninth five-year dragon spirit, condensed into a golden dragon!


    The prince played a thunderbolt hand and chopped the golden dragon to pieces, while childe Chuan and situ Fengwu had disappeared in the ancient street.


    "Your Highness, don''t send it!"


    Childe Chuan''s wild and arrogant laughter came from afar and echoed in the prince''s ears!

 Chapter 260

    The prince stood on the broken wall, looking at the Dragon Spirit dissipated in the air, and snorted coldly, "gongzichuan can also play the dragon spirit of the ninth five year plan!"


    Lingyi master''s body turned into a smoke and flew down the ancient street, saying, "he should use some kind of magic power to absorb the ''ninth five year plan dragon Qi'' into his body, and then fight it out of his body. He is not really proficient in the Ninth Five Year Plan dragon Qi. After all, this is the non transmissible skill of the royal family."


    "Childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation is really terrible, and I''m afraid it will cause great disaster in the future." Prince Road.


    Lingyi also nodded!


    The prince''s eyes glanced at the martial artists below and ordered, "go all out to search for gongzichuan, and make sure he has nowhere to hide in the imperial city."


    "Yes!"


    All martial arts masters in taiwomb are chasing after them.


    Ning Xiaochuan fled to an alley. The injury in his body could no longer be suppressed. His chest was extremely painful, and a mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    With his current martial arts cultivation, a drop of blood can drop through the slate.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is still far from Wu Zun after all. Although he barely surprised the prince and ran away from his uterus, now the injury is about to crush him, and the blood in his body has almost been broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ Fengwu was stunned.


    In her opinion, gongzichuan occupied the absolute top of the confrontation just now, and beat the crown prince and Lingyi national division to ashes.


    However, why did Prince Chuan suffer serious injuries instead?


    Even the prince couldn''t see that childe Chuan was bluffing, so she naturally couldn''t see it more. She thought childe Chuan''s cultivation was stronger than the prince and Lingyi national master combined.


    "Nothing, help me protect the law!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly suppressed his weakness, sat in the alley and began to heal.


    Situ Fengwu stared at gongzichuan with a puzzled look in his eyes. The mysterious spirit of martial arts in his body began to move slowly, and he was thinking about whether to give gongzichuan a fatal blow at this time?


    However, she finally resisted.


    Because she couldn''t guess whether childe Chuan was really seriously injured or was testing her.


    If you act rashly, you are likely to die in the hands of Childe Chuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body gave birth to the Seventh World destroying gas, rushed into his heart and wrapped around the magic sword.


    The skin on the body emits crystal clear light, and mysterious inscriptions rise and fall on the skin, emitting a strong magic.


    The skin fell off the body and fell to the ground as a vulgar skin!


    Officially enter the fifth level of secularity.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and finally suppressed the injury temporarily, so that his life would not be in danger!


    Situ Fengwu''s beautiful eyes widened, "are you still in the realm of secularization?"


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the vulgar skin, put it into the Qiankun cloth bag, glanced sideways at situ Fengwu, and said, "I regret that I didn''t kill me just now?"


    Situ Fengwu really regretted it, but he absolutely couldn''t show this emotion, saying, "the villa master has a life-saving grace for Fengwu, how dare Fengwu harm the villa master."


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to leave here immediately, regardless of whether what she says is true or false.


    Since childe Chuan appeared in the Imperial City, with the right of the crown prince, he will certainly search the whole city until childe Chuan is found.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan came to the opening of the alley, a huge car stopped at the opening of the alley and blocked his way.


    This car is extremely rich and gorgeous. The skeleton is made of Xuanling wood, inlaid with green gold and hung with jade beads. It is huge like a moving palace. This car alone is worth thousands of gold.


    The cart is pulled by twelve head and one grade Xuan beasts. The varieties of Xuan beasts are different, but the hair is pure white!


    During the driving, a sweet and moving female voice came out: "it''s cold outside. Is the villa master willing to come to the car and drink a cup of warm wine with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel the faint fragrance coming from the car with a gentle sniff, which is very like the fragrance of flowers, but there is a charming flavor in the fragrance, which is very like women''s snow-white skin, fragrant, soft, sweet!


    A group of martial arts masters from taiwomb hurried by the alley.


    A high and arrogant voice sounded, "too much uterus search evil people, offended!"


    "Can you afford to offend?"


    A maid in a light blue dress lifted the curtain of the car, revealing a white, tender and beautiful oval face, and said coldly, "how dare you search Mrs. YinChi''s car?"


    Those martial arts masters in taiwomb changed their faces, knelt down and saluted quickly, and then left in despair.


    Although Mrs. YinChi''s reputation is very poor, she is, after all, the actual ruler of the Marquis of Qi Tian. Few people dare to offend her in the imperial city.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that now the people who are too womb must search for him in the whole city, and he was indeed seriously injured, and the situation was quite unfavorable to him.


    "Thank you, madam, for helping me out." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Since you want to thank me, should you come and have a drink with me?" Mrs. YinChi sat in the carriage, her voice as sweet as honey, soft and crisp as a gentle silver cat.


    No man in the world can refuse such an attractive invitation.


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into Mrs. YinChi''s car.


    The carriage is quite large, seven or eight times larger than the average poor man''s car. Even if more than a dozen people sit in the carriage, they will not appear crowded.


    The carriage was covered with white velvet carpet, and a bronze incense tripod stood in the center, emitting a few cigarettes. This kind of fragrance is very light and elegant. It will not be pungent, but can speed up the operation of Wu daoxuan Qi in the body.


    In the carriage, there are tables and chairs carved in Xuanling wood, calligraphy and paintings hung on the walls, Emerald Pearl curtains, and sparkling basalt, which are extremely luxurious.


    Mrs. YinChi was sitting on a cold jade bed with a soft incense blanket under her slender body.


    On the bed was a low table with an agate wine pot and a luminous wine glass.


    The wine glass is full of wine, which looks radiant.


    "Villa leader, please sit down." Mrs. YinChi''s eyes are soft, her pupils are clear, and she doesn''t have the slightest flirtation. Instead, she looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    She was dressed in white plain clothes without any accessories, in sharp contrast to the luxury and wealth in the carriage.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off his shoes and socks, went to bed, sat opposite Mrs. YinChi, held up the wine glass, put it to his lips and took a sip, saying, "it''s mellow but not greasy, good wine."


    The car began to drive forward, but the inside of the car was still very stable.


    Mrs. YinChi has been watching Ning Xiaochuan''s every move and said with a smile, "the villa leader is young and promising, and handsome. Why do you have to wear a mask?"


    Ning Xiaochuan chuckled and said, "I''m defending you, madam."


    "Guard against me?"


    "I''m afraid my wife will fall in love with me and can''t extricate herself when she sees my handsome appearance."


    "Hehe!" Lady YinChi''s beautiful eyes were rippling and her smile was smoky. She said, "do you know why I invited you to drink?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Madam has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t know if the villa leader is interested. First listen to the slave tell a story?" Mrs. YinChi said.


    "All ears."


    Mrs. YinChi picked up the glass and sipped it gently, with a hazy light in her eyes, "Sixteen years ago, a beautiful woman named Yue Minghua came to the Imperial City alone. She was like a fairy coming to earth, pure without any dust. Soon, she became the goddess that all men in the entire Imperial City dreamed of, and was named the first beauty of the imperial city at that time, with her beautiful face, skills, talents and martial arts talents."


    "Yue Minghua thought that she had reached the peak of her life. She didn''t look at any men at all and was supercilious. Even the Prince wanted to see her, but she refused her."


    "A woman! If she has beauty, she will naturally be angry, but when she falls to the ground, she will find that she is only a weak woman after all. Even if she is extremely beautiful, she is just a plaything for the strong."


    "Yue Minghua met such a man, slapped her on the ground and trampled all her nobility and arrogance, including her body."


    "Yue Minghua has never suffered such humiliation, so she made a vicious decision. She wants to marry that man, she wants to revenge that man, and she also wants to make that man miserable."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan understood a little and said, "this Yue Minghua girl should be the wife of sixteen years ago?"


    Although sixteen years have passed, Mrs. YinChi is still as beautiful as ever, young as jade, her eyebrows are green and thin, her nose is small, her lips are ruddy, and she still has a sense of immortality that does not eat human fireworks, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. At the same time, she has more special charm of a mature woman, and every inch of her skin is teasing men''s nerves.


    Ning Xiaochuan can imagine that sixteen years ago, Mrs. YinChi must have been gorgeous all over the world, making the beauties in the Imperial City pale and become her foil.


    Even sixteen years later, she is still one of the three beauties in the Imperial City, second only to Yu Ningsheng, and ranking second among the many beauties in the imperial city.


    It is normal for a woman to be beautiful for ten years, but not many women can be beautiful for twenty years.


    Mrs. YinChi''s Apricot eyes were smoky and her eyelashes were full. She continued to tell her story and said, "Yue Minghua married the powerful Qi Tianhou at that time and became the 19th concubine of Qi Tianhou. You know, at that time, Qi Tianhou''s cultivation had reached the ninth highest level of the land, and he was in power. At the same time, he was already a bad old man in his hundreds."


    "The gorgeous Yue famous flower, the first beauty of the Imperial City, married such a bad old man and was just a concubine. At that time, it caused a great sensation in the whole imperial city. I don''t know how many martial artists who love Yue famous flowers howled outside the Duke of Qi every night. Many people were extremely sad and eager, even a few people threw themselves into the river."


    Ningxiaochuan listened silently.


    Mrs. YinChi said, "within two years, Yue Minghua gave birth to a daughter and a son for Qi Tianhou. Qi Tianhou was naturally very happy to have a son. However, until one day, Qi Tianhou finally found that Yue Minghua stole from his eldest son. In love, Qi Tianhou slapped his eldest son to death in a rage."


    "Yue Minghua told him that in fact, the biological father of her son was not him, but his second son. So Qi Tianhou, in his anger, killed his second son himself."


    "After Qi Tianhou killed both his eldest and second sons, he suddenly woke up. He regretted that he had provoked the bitch Yue Minghua. His heart was determined to make this bitch die hard."


    "Just when he was ready to kill Yue Minghua, he took the initiative to find him. Finally, Qi Tianhou couldn''t kill her because she was so beautiful!"


    "Men are always soft hearted in front of beautiful women. If their hearts are soft, they can''t be cruel."


    "That night, Qi Tianhou died on the bed of Yue Minghua. Yue Minghua threw his bones into the enclosure, and the next morning, he was eaten by dogs and beasts into a pile of broken bones."

 Chapter 261

    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples, took a deep breath and said, "Yue Minghua killed him?"


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head and said, "it would be too cheap for Yue Minghua to kill him! Qi Tianhou was angry with himself, because when he walked into Yue Minghua''s room, he saw his servant lying on Yue Minghua''s bed."


    Any man who meets such a woman will probably die of anger.


    However, it''s also Qi Tianhou''s fault that he is so old that he even provokes the young and beautiful Yue Minghua. No wonder he will be retaliated by Yue Minghua.


    If any woman is deprived of her virginity by a bad old man, I''m afraid she will distort her heart and think of revenge. Moreover, Yue Minghua was still such a proud woman at that time.


    Women are really a terrible creature!


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the glass, drank the wine in it, and said, "is it really worth it for Yue Minghua to spoil himself and trample on himself?"


    Mrs. YinChi gently pursed her lips and said, "it''s worth it."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to be a defender of great kindness and righteousness, and didn''t want to teach others how to do it, but he still said, "even if Yue Minghua returns with revenge, what will he get? He''s really satisfied? Yue Minghua, who used to be pure and clean, has died, and only lives to be Mrs. YinChi, who is still immersed in corruption."


    Mrs. YinChi''s five snow-white jade fingers were hidden under her loose sleeves, tightly clasped, with glittering shell teeth, biting her lips, and sweeping the wine on the table on the ground with her arms.


    "Bang!"


    She overturned the table on the bed. "I''ve heard too much about hypocritical words. If I don''t believe it, you don''t want to sleep with me?"


    Lady YinChi stood up gracefully, and her loose robe slipped down from her delicate body like jade, revealing a flawless delicate body! Mrs. YinChi''s body is definitely the most attractive body in the world, with plump breasts, flat abdomen, slender and straight *, protruding hips.


    Her chest is wrapped in a pink corset, as thin as yarn, so that the two peaks under the corset are faintly visible, and two full shapes are extruded from the top of the corset, which is as white and crystal as the egg white that has just been shelled!


    She knows very well how a woman''s body can attract a man most. She won''t strip her body completely. What she wants is a kind of obscurity and mystery. To induce men to take the initiative to peel off the barriers on her body, so that men will have a sense of achievement in their hearts.


    Even Qi Tianhou, whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the earth respect, could not kill such an attractive beauty as lady YinChi. He was fascinated by her and finally died in her hands. Not to mention young and vigorous Ning Xiaochuan?


    To say that Ning Xiaochuan can completely suppress the evil thoughts in his heart is the real strange thing!


    "Farewell, madam!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of Tianhou. He clenched the tip of his tongue and told himself that he must remain rational and overcome his desire with great willpower. Read, immediately escape from the carriage.


    "Why did the villa leader leave in such a hurry? Is it because I didn''t treat you well?"


    Mrs. YinChi grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and the whole delicate body fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s body. A pair of soft jade arms wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and a pair of huge and soft jade peaks pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. An electric shock sensation spread all over Ning Xiaochuan''s body from the chest position.


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, Ning Xiaochuan has never encountered such a degree of stimulation, let alone such an elegant and beautiful woman.


    This is simply hooking his soul!


    "Still want to escape? Hehe! I can''t escape the prey that I''m staring at!" Mrs. YinChi saw that Ning Xiaochuan was convulsed, and she knew that Ning Xiaochuan had been unable to escape from this carriage. Today, another man will be conquered by her.


    As long as this man is conquered by her, even if this man is the owner of spirit mountain manor, in her opinion, he is just a plaything inferior to slaves, and can trample on his dignity at will.


    Mrs. YinChi''s jade finger touched Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, took off the button, and her finger touched Ning Xiaochuan''s cheek from her chest, so she was going to take off the mask on Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed Mrs. YinChi out and exhaled deeply.


    that was close!


    This temptation is simply not a man can bear. Even if Ning Xiaochuan pushed Mrs. YinChi out at the last minute, his eyes were still fixed on Mrs. YinChi, and he couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    All the faces that become Mrs. YinChi will eventually die in her hands. Without exception, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to provoke this highly toxic queen bee!


    Mrs. YinChi was also slightly surprised. This was the first time that a man took the initiative to push her away.


    "Ouch! You hurt my family!"


    Mrs. YinChi fell on the bed and made a soft cry in her mouth. The corset on her delicate body slipped down a corner, revealing half a snow-white full jade peak, round and firm. Just glancing at it, she knew that if it was pinched, it would be full of hand feeling and elasticity, making people dizzy.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his lips, condensed a sharp Xuanqi short sword in his hand, and stared at Mrs. YinChi coldly, with a strong sense of killing.


    Mrs. YinChi felt this killing intention, but the smile on her face was not halved. Feng''s eyes were smoke, and her smile was rippling!


    She didn''t believe it at all. Ning Xiaochuan was willing to kill her.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed a sword into his thigh, and the blood flowed out like a flood and fell on the blanket. A sharp pain spread all over his body, which also made him gradually wake up.


    Mrs. YinChi was also stunned, and a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan put away his short sword, stared at Mrs. YinChi and said, "I''ve seen Qi chan''er. Now I finally understand why she doesn''t want to stay in the Marquis of Qi Tian to practice? Why does she hate her mother so much? Even your daughter despises you. Madam, take care of yourself!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan hobbled out of the carriage, leaving Mrs. YinChi lying stunned on the incense blanket, staring at the blood on the ground, and his voice echoed in his mind.


    "Madam, childe Chuan... He... Ah!" The maid walked into the carriage, looked at the blood on the ground, and exclaimed.


    Mrs. YinChi wrapped her robe around her body again, dressed neatly, sat on the bed, and calmly said, "childe Chuan, is he gone?"


    "Yes!" The maid nodded.


    Mrs. YinChi''s eyes glanced at the bronze incense tripod in the middle of the carriage. Her eyes were blurred and she smiled: "he thought he had escaped from the palm of my hand, but he didn''t know that this was just the beginning. But... Chan''er was clearly practicing in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Why did he know chan''er? Was he also a person in the Heavenly Emperor academy?"


    Mrs. YinChi has a deep hatred for childe Chuan, because what childe Chuan said when he left, severely stabbed her in the heart and hurt her very much.


    The last thing she wants to be exposed is that she was ruthlessly exposed by childe Chuan.


    At the same time, this is the first time she missed in front of a man. She secretly vowed in her heart that she must conquer childe Chuan, otherwise her heart will never be balanced.


    "Villa leader, what happened to you and Mrs. YinChi in the carriage?" Situ Fengwu asked curiously.


    Situ Fengwu naturally knew what kind of woman Mrs. YinChi was and what she did to deal with men. It was for this reason that she became more curious about what Ning Xiaochuan did in the carriage? Why did you hurt yourself?


    "I advise you not to ask anything you shouldn''t ask."


    Ning Xiaochuan escaped from Mrs. YinChi''s car, holding a bath in his body. Fire, the blood of the whole body seems to be burning. Even seeing situ Fengwu''s twisted waist, my heart will have evil thoughts, and I want to strip her naked and trample her. The impulse to ravage.


    Ning Xiaochuan knows better than anyone that this idea is quite dangerous, so he is trying to restrain himself.


    Situ Fengwu was frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    Ning Xiaochuan used Wu daoxuan''s Qi to repair the wound on his thigh, took a deep breath, and took situ Fengwu from the secret channel into the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    "Who?"


    The two old men were guarding the passage. When they saw Ning Xiaochuan coming in with a woman, they immediately sent out a powerful mysterious air of martial arts, wrapped in a bronze sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the sapphire order and said, "I want to see the Marquis!"


    Seeing the jade order, the two elders immediately put away the sword and bowed.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked directly into the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange and walked towards the old Marquis'' study.


    "Come in!" The voice of the Marquis sounded in the study.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked situ Fengwu to wait outside and walked into the study alone.


    The old Marquis sat in the upper hand of the study, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who came in from the outside. His old eyes narrowed slightly and said with concern, "you''re injured!"


    "I just fought with the crown prince and suffered some injuries. Now it''s OK."


    Ningxiaochuan took off the mask on his face, looked at the other corner of the study, bowed slightly, and said with a puzzled look, "uncle, you haven''t returned to the barracks to lead the troops, why are you back?"


    In the Marquis mansion of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan only regards the old Marquis and Ning xiner as relatives, and next, the second uncle. Ningqiancheng.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Qiancheng haven''t been in contact for a long time, he also knows that this second uncle cares for him. Even if he leads the soldiers outside, he will still send back the treasure medicine he finds every year to help him cure the fetal disease.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan naturally has respect for the elders of Ning Qiancheng.


    Ning Qiancheng was still wearing armor. He took a jade bottle from the cloth bag on the armor and gave it to Ning Xiaochuan, Rough way: "what is no big deal? The blood in my body is about to be broken, and I''m even forced to pack it back. This is a bottle of intermittent healing pill. Take one first, and we''ll talk about business when the injury is completely stabilized. By the way! The crown prince hurt you, right? His grandmother''s, it seems that he hasn''t been beaten hard in those days, so we have to beat him again sometime."


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard that the second uncle was the king of the imperial city when he was young, and even the crown prince was beaten by him. It turned out that the rumor was true!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, Lao Jiu shouted loudly for monthly ticket resources!

 Chapter 262

    Ning Xiaochuan took an intermittent healing pill and began to slowly refine the Dan Qi to recuperate the internal injuries!


    In the study, there are only Jian gehou, Ning Qiancheng and Ning Xiaochuan. They are the three most powerful people in the three generations of Jiange Marquis, and they are also the absolute rulers of Jiange marquis.


    "Qiancheng, tell me! Some major events should also be understood by Ogawa." The Marquis of the sword Pavilion said.


    Ning Qiancheng looked dignified and took a dragon skin map from the bookshelf!


    This is a real dragon skin, which was stripped from the dragon and engraved with dense lines, marking the territory of the 63 regions of the Yulan empire.


    The positions of ancient cities and important towns are painted with dots, the positions of garrisons and dangerous passes are painted with human shapes, and some important places are lit with red dots.


    In addition to the territory of Yulan Empire, the map also marks the dynasties, kingdoms and federations around the Empire. Some small countries are as big as a "territory" of Yulan Empire, and some small countries have a territory as big as fingertips on the map.


    "In the west, there are a total of 48" Three Civilizations "dynasties attached to the Yulan empire. However, not long ago, the troops of 30 dynasties gathered in the frontier fortress, with a total of 17 million troops, eyeing the sail side city in the west of the Empire, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. "


    "If so, the Allied forces of the thirty kingdoms will command eastward. The three western regions of the Empire will inevitably fall into endless war chaos. At that time, the people will be displaced, the bones will pile up into mountains, and the treasures, money and food, and women will be robbed. Even if the imperial lions go to suppress, it will not be able to subside for a few years."


    Ning Qiancheng points out 30 red dots on the map and marks the location of the gathering of the army on it.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the resources of those three civilizations are limited, and the martial arts are backward. Even if they are integrated into the coalition, they are only dominant in number, and they will certainly be vulnerable to attack in front of the lion army in the imperial palace."


    Ning Qiancheng laughed and said, "Ogawa, do you know what is on paper? You are on paper now. When you really lead the troops in the pass, you will find that ''if there are more than 10000 soldiers, there will be a sea of people''. Just 10000 soldiers, it is like a sea of people. What is the concept of 17 million troops?"


    "Even if the sergeants of Yulan empire are masters of one enemy and ten, how many people can you stop when seventeen million troops attack? When these troops break through the border and enter the interior of the Empire, what terrible chaos will be caused, which is not what we can think of at all."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m curious about one thing. Now the Yulan empire is in its heyday, with the prevalence of martial arts and the emergence of martial dignitaries in large numbers. All kings and Marquis are heroes. Where on earth do these three level civilizations come from, and dare to challenge the Yulan Empire? Are they not afraid of destroying the country?"


    Ning Qiancheng nodded and said, "this is the reason why I returned to the imperial city. Where did these three civilizations come from? Who is behind them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Qiancheng stared at the Jiange Hou sitting at the top at the same time.


    In terms of marching and fighting, Ning Qiancheng is definitely a valiant general and a good commander who plans strategies.


    However, when it comes to analyzing the situation of the imperial court, controlling the overall situation and taking a long-term view, it still needs the old man who has lived for nearly a century to see through!


    This is human experience!


    The Marquis of Jiange said, "I''m afraid something big is going to happen in the Yulan empire! In just a few years, not more than five years, there must be a marquis who will raise troops to rebel."


    Ning Qiancheng''s expression moved and said, "Hou ye said that the main messenger behind these three civilizations came from the interior of Yulan Empire? Is it a powerful prince?"


    "To be exact, it''s a prince!" The Marquis of the sword Pavilion said.


    The Marquis of Jiange is already one of the most powerful among the marquis. Even the Marquis of Jiange has no confidence to seize the throne of emperor Yulan. Naturally, no other Marquis has that ability.


    So, only Wang!


    In the Yulan Empire, only four princes are hereditary kings, and their forces are the most powerful, including King dajinpeng, King Qilin, King Shenlong, and King peacock Ming.


    Of course, since emperor Yulan ascended the throne, he also granted several princes, but those princes are only a title. When they die, their descendants cannot inherit their throne. Therefore, these princes cannot be compared with the four hereditary kings at all.


    Only the four kings have such a strong authority that they can command the monarch of the three grades of civilization.


    "Is it that king dajinpeng is ready to begin to seize the throne?" Ningqiancheng road.


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion said, "King dajinpeng has more than three layers of soldiers in Yulan Empire and is the first master of the court. As long as people with clear eyes can see, it is only a matter of time before he seizes the throne of Yulan emperor."


    Ning Qiancheng said, "with the power of King dajinpeng in the imperial court and the prestige in the army, it''s actually an easy thing to seize the throne of emperor Yulan. It doesn''t need to spend so many weeks!"


    The Marquis of Jiange sneered at Ning Qiancheng, as if to say, boy, you are still very young!


    "What do you know? The most difficult thing to offend in the world is not the emperor, but ''imperial power''. Even if King dajinpeng''s power goes to the court and the opposition and wants to seize the throne, he must think twice, otherwise he will end up betraying his relatives and relatives if he doesn''t pay attention."


    Jiange Hou added, "besides, Emperor Yulan is really as weak as it seems? I don''t think so. At least the three most powerful arms of the Yulan empire are in the hands of emperor Yulan. If King Jinpeng fights with emperor Yulan, the winner is unknown!"


    "In my opinion, King dajinpeng needs at least three moves to win the throne."


    "The first step is to control the four civilizations, three civilizations, two civilizations and one civilization around Yulan empire¡°


    "Although the strength of small civilized countries is far less than that of the Yulan Empire, the victory lies in the large number. If they can be integrated together, it will be a powerful force."


    "The most important thing is that these small civilized countries are far away from the Imperial City, are also the least affected by imperial power, and are the easiest to control. Judging from the current situation, King dajinpeng has secretly made this move almost."


    "The second step is to win over the princes in the court and master the military power of Yulan empire."


    "The third step is to control the major forces in the imperial city."


    "When these three steps are completed, it is the time when King dajinpeng challenges emperor Yulan! Of course, it is definitely not an easy thing to complete these three steps. Without a few years, the situation will never be clear."


    Ning Qiancheng laughed and said, "if King dajinpeng wants to win the throne, our Jiange Marquis must go to help boxing, and we have long wanted to kill emperor Yulan to avenge the third brother."


    "Wild man!"


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion snorted coldly.


    Ning Qiancheng immediately put away his laughter and grinned, but did not dare to refute Jiange Hou!


    Jiange Hou said, "what do you think, Ogawa?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the Yulan empire is vast in territory and resources, and its territory spans a wide area, ranging from every territory to every town. Even if King dajinpeng controls the troops in the world, it is definitely not an easy thing to seize the throne. On the contrary, it may also cause chaos in the world, and finally give the Empire to people with different surnames for nothing."


    "If King dajinpeng wants to seize the throne, he will certainly win over as many major dynasties, clans, families and Wu Fu as possible."


    "King dajinpeng instructs the 30 three-level civilizations in the west to assemble and gather in the frontier, which is to send a signal to the people in power of the Yulan Empire - everyone can start to stand in line! Is it on the side of emperor Yulan? Or on the side of King dajinpeng?"


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "in fact, whether emperor Yulan is the emperor or King dajinpeng is the emperor, it is not good for our Jiange marquis. Only when the two tigers are fighting, quietly develop the power of the Marquis, which is the foundation of our foothold."


    "When the Marquis of Jiange becomes powerful, both emperor Yulan and King Jinpeng will only take the initiative to curry favor with us, not to destroy us."


    Ning Qiancheng said, "what Ogawa means is that none of us supports?"


    "At least at this stage, we should remain neutral and not offend anyone. Don''t stand in line easily unless we have to. Once we stand in the wrong team, we will lose the game!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Kenge Hou nodded and said, "Ogawa has the ability to dominate the world!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Hou ye, dare to ask about the acquisition of the mine, how is it going?"


    Jian Ge Hou said with a mysterious smile: "I have personally talked with the king of kylin. If he had not sold it before, he would not have sold it. But recently, the mine was targeted by the spirit mountain manor and became a chicken rib. I easily talked about it. However, the spirit mountain manor is a hemp nuisance. If we can''t solve them, we can''t mine even if we buy the mine."


    Ningxiaochuan''s mouth moved, but in the end, he didn''t tell Jiange Hou the truth.


    He plans to take real control of spirit mountain manor and establish it, and then slowly tell the sword Pavilion Hou!


    "I know a big man in spirit mountain manor. I have a lifelong friendship with him. I can talk to him." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Is that true?" The Marquis of the sword Pavilion said.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to think that Ning Xiaochuan was now the famous leader of spirit mountain manor.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan is too young. Even if he is talented and talented, he will never become a leader of evil.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "have you heard of the situ family?"


    The Duke of the sword Pavilion said, "the situ family is the largest forge family in the imperial city. However, it is said that some time ago, the forge master and forge equipment of the situ family were looted by the spirit mountain manor, and I am afraid they have been greatly weakened."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I bought those calciners and calciners from my friend at a high price to establish their own calciner base belonging to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, in preparation for the establishment of the ''sword Palace''."


    "Good!"


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion slapped his hands on the table with excitement and laughed, "I saw you establish the divine sword palace. I thought it would take you at least five years to develop and grow. Now I get this batch of excellent forge masters and forge utensils. I''m afraid it will only take one year for the divine sword palace to see its model for the first time and become famous in the imperial city."


    "The establishment of the divine sword palace is not only to make the imperial city famous, but also to make it the world''s most famous place for forging weapons. The imperial city is only the first step!" Ningxiaochuan''s calm way.

 Chapter 263

    "What''s the matter with the sword palace?" Ning Qiancheng asked suspiciously.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan talked about the topic previously discussed with Jiange Hou again, and said, "the establishment of the divine sword palace has been put on the agenda, and it will first see its scale within a year. Now you can start to build the muyuan territory belonging to Jiange Hou''s house. The second uncle is stationed at the border all year round, so you should know more about the large muyuan?"


    Ning Qiancheng said, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if we want to cultivate muyuan slowly, we can''t form a scale without hundreds of years. We can''t wait, so we must develop at the fastest speed. The Marquis of Jiange has plenty of money and resources, so we have to buy large muyuan."


    "Leave it to me! I have thought of an excellent pastoral territory. If the funds are sufficient, I am sure to establish the largest pastoral territory of Yulan empire within three years." Ning Qiancheng is very confident.


    Ning Xiaochuan is very happy. If Ning Qiancheng, who has millions of troops in his hand, is entrusted with this matter, he will certainly get twice the result with half the effort!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "when the specific location of the muyuan territory is finalized, I will immediately sell other industries of the Jiange Marquis mansion, spend a lot of money to buy Xuan beasts and transport them to the muyuan territory. If the Jiange Marquis mansion wants to establish the muyuan territory, it must expand, monopolize the Xuan beast market, and control ''Zhanju'' and ''traffic'', which is equivalent to cutting off the lifeline of the entire Yulan empire."


    Jiange Hou laughed and said, "Qiancheng, this time we will do a big job in Jiange Hou''s house. No matter how much money we need, just report to me. The Millennium savings of Jiange Hou''s house are your solid backing. Buy all the pastures in the border, and it''s worth the money. If someone doesn''t want to sell, then send the army to talk to them, do both hard and soft, do everything by any means, and don''t bow their heads if you don''t believe them."


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan discussed with Ning Qiancheng about the specific operation. It took a whole morning to finalize the general plan.


    Ning Qiancheng, dressed in battle armor, left the Marquis of Jiange and headed for the border again.


    Ning Xiaochuan got the Dan Fang of "the earth''s only Dan" from the Marquis of Jiange and left the Marquis of Jiange.


    Returning to Guanyu building, Ning Xiaochuan immediately repaired a letter and gave it to Xie Mengyao to send the letter to spirit mountain manor.


    The general content of Ning Xiaochuan''s letter is to ask the heavenly courtiers to escort the "forge master" and "forge utensils" to the designated place on the letter and hand them over to the people of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to start to establish a sacred place for forging utensils belonging to the Marquis of the Jiange mansion. This matter is imminent and must begin immediately.


    Situ Fengwu followed Ning Xiaochuan timidly, his lips moved, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stopped!


    "What do you want to say? Just say it!" Ning Xiaochuan held the Dan Fang of the earth''s exclusive Dan and studied the alchemy method recorded on the Dan Fang.


    Situ Fengwu suddenly knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan, Bei teeth clenched his red lips, and his beautiful eyes said: "please help me feed the insects, I don''t want to bear the pain of the insects devouring my heart, please bypass me this time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan still held the Dan prescription, studied pharmacology, and said, "your poison of Gu insects will only attack tomorrow. Wait until tomorrow!"


    Situ Fengwu''s face is beautiful, his skin is as delicate as rouge cheese, and his long black hair falls to the ground, with an unspeakable noble beauty. She said: "villa leader, I won''t dare to betray spirit mountain manor next time, and I won''t dare again. Please help me raise Gu, I don''t want to wait until tomorrow..."


    Situ Fengwu had tasted the pain of Gu insects devouring her heart. It was simply unbearable. She didn''t want to taste it again.


    Ningxiaochuan finally put down Dan Fang and looked at situ Fengwu kneeling on the ground.


    Such a noble and beautiful woman, kneeling on the ground to beg for a man, is indeed an easy thing to soften.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched situ Fengwu''s face, with white and tender skin and soft hand feeling, and said, "you should have understood that if you do something wrong, you must be punished. With what you do today, I can kill you. No, to be exact, there are more ways to make your life worse than death."


    Situ Fengwu''s body was shivering, and a pair of * under his skirt was soft, so he was about to sit on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but I believe you won''t ruin your future, let alone joke about your life. Right?"


    "No... absolutely not!"


    Ningxiaochuan said positively, "if you can help me achieve a great event, I will not punish you, but I may also help you live and fly with the crown prince in the future, and become the Crown Princess everyone envies."


    "What is it?" Situ Fengwu''s eyes were full of longing.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "we have arrested a large number of excellent forging masters from the situ family. If I came forward, these forging masters would certainly not be obedient and help me forge tools. However, if you came forward, I believe they will trust you more, right?"


    Situ Fengwu stared at Ning Xiaochuan, hesitating.


    She knows very well that Ning Xiaochuan is using her, which is also the reason why Ning Xiaochuan has not killed her until now!


    Ningxiaochuan also said, "the Marquis of Jiange will build a divine sword palace and a sacred place for forging tools. I believe you must know more about the establishment of sacred places for forging tools and how to operate a huge forging system than I do. Would you like to help me build a divine sword palace?"


    "I... i... I promised the prince that I would help him establish a forge base... I..." situ Fengwu said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, grabbed her chin and said, "situ Fengwu, I''m not discussing with you now. If you don''t obey me, I''ll never make you a crown princess." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked into her chest, and he could see two groups of snow-white and soft mountains, which were half exposed. He smiled coldly and said, "do you believe it?"


    Situ Fengwu''s heart trembled, nodded vigorously, and said, "believe! All obey the villa master''s orders, Fengwu dare not disobey."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with satisfaction and loosened her chin.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart, "it''s really tiring to pretend to be a big villain, but if you don''t pretend to be a big villain, you can''t scare people at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to be a villain, but he has to be a villain. Now that you have chosen this road, you can only go one way to Hei!


    In the evening, xiemongyao returned to Guanyu building with the letter of tianchenzi.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the letter and saw that the letter said: "the ''forge master'' and ''forge utensils'' of situ family are the wealth of spirit mountain manor, which are bought by the people of the manor with their lives. If the manor master gives it to the Marquis of Jiange, I''m afraid the people of the manor will not accept it. I hope the manor master will think twice before acting¡°


    After seeing the content of the letter, Ning Xiaochuan was calm, put the letter on the table, and said with a smile, "what a heavenly minister, indeed, he still didn''t pay attention to my villa master. It seems that I''m not in charge of the spirit mountain manor."


    Xie Mengyao smiled Mei Mei, Shi Shi ran came over and filled Ning Xiaochuan with tea, saying, "the villa master misunderstood. Master he was just worried that doing so would arouse the dissatisfaction of the people in spirit mountain manor, and he didn''t deliberately go against the villa master''s wishes."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly stared at Xie Mengyao and said, "so you already know the content of the letter?"


    "This..."


    Xie Mengyao was shocked, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "this is... The master personally told me that the master is worried about the internal stability of the villa, afraid that someone will disagree. After all, the ghost villa is still developing too fast, and the people''s hearts are unstable!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hooked his finger and said, "Mengyao, come here."


    Xie Mengyao hesitated for a moment, but she still walked to Ning Xiaochuan. Her large crystal eyes showed a soft look and said, "villa master, what''s your order?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "your master, sending you to my side is to make you my woman, right?"


    Xie Mengyao was a little shy, turned her head slightly, and a touch of rosy clouds appeared on her jade white face. She whispered, "if the villa leader needs it, Mengyao is the villa leader''s woman at any time."


    "If so, would you like to sleep with me tonight?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her eyes, looking at this charming and provocative face, plump jade peak, slender waist, concave and convex body. Before she really let her sleep, she could already guess that she must be a man who can make men want. Immortal desire. Dead witch!


    Situ Fengwu stood aside, his cheeks flushed and his heart scolded secretly. What a shameless couple!


    Xie Mengyao was not shy at all. It seemed that she had waited for this day for a long time. She said softly, "I''m going to take a shower and change clothes now!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xie Mengyao''s leaving figure, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then, he continued to study the Dan Fang of "earth only Dan".


    Situ Fengwu became restless. Knowing that something ugly would happen here later, he said, "villa master, i... can I leave first?"


    "Why are you leaving? Stay and watch a good play!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Fengwu is, after all, the daughter of a large family. She still can''t face this kind of thing calmly after learning poetry and etiquette from childhood. At this moment, blushing with shame, I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    "Childe Chuan is really not a good man. How dare I watch such a thing?" Situ Fengwu tightly bit Bei''s teeth and felt that childe Chuan''s psychology was too abnormal. Did... He also have an attempt on me?


    Situ Fengwu began to feel uneasy, and felt that childe Chuan must have bad intentions to leave her behind.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored her evil thoughts and completely released the mind in her body, sensing the mysterious Qi fluctuations between heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, an obscure murderous spirit came from above.


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have expected that a three foot long Xuanqi war sword condensed above his head. A sword stabbed out and pulled out a gorgeous sword light, penetrating the roof above.


    "Bang!"


    The whole room was cut by the huge sword gas, the wall turned into sawdust, and the debris kept falling.


    In the dark, there was a light sigh!


    A slim black figure revolved in the air, spread a pair of ice and fire wings on its back, rushed up, suspended in the air ten meters above the ground, overlooking ningxiaochuan below.


    Her whole body is wrapped in a black robe, holding a dragon scale black sword, with a gold mask on her face, and a pair of ice and fire wings on her back. Her powerful magic gas revolves around her body, and she is like a unique witch.

 Chapter 264

    In the air, there are Xuanqi lines, interwoven into a network, condensed into a border.


    The space in the backyard of Guanyu building is completely isolated.


    Obviously, the female assassin has made all the arrangements. She doesn''t want to disturb the people in Guanyu building. She wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan in the most secret way.


    What''s more, she practices Taoist skills!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, and the ground under his feet seemed to be covered with a curtain of light. Ripples could be produced with each step.


    "Who dare to assassinate the villa leader?" Situ Feng danced in a deep voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave birth to a hand, stopped her, stared at the female assassin flying in the air with a smile, and said, "Mengyao, you''re not going to take a shower and change clothes, is it this murderous clothes?"


    The female assassin who flew in the air laughed like a silver bell in her mouth. A pair of snow-white * loomed under the black robe, emitting a powerful magical gas, and said, "how did you know I would kill you?"


    A cold wind blew up her black robe and made a hunting sound.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the emperor sent you to my side, just to kill me with your hand? Once I''m about to grow up, it''s time for you to kill me."


    "But how can I kill you with my cultivation?" The female assassin laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "because you hide your accomplishments, your real means is not martial arts magic. It''s daomen magic!"


    Xie Mengyao is indeed a double cultivator of martial arts and Taoism. He not only cultivates martial arts, but also cultivates Taoist skills.


    Her martial arts cultivation is indeed far inferior to Ning Xiaochuan, but the cultivation of Taoism has been unpredictable, comparable to those national masters of the fourth and fifth grades.


    The female assassin said, "what I practice is the secret of dispelling demons, which can integrate the Taoist cultivation in my body into the blood and dissolve it into invisibility, and it is impossible to reveal flaws at all. How do you know that I have practiced Taoist skills?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, I''m just guessing. I''m not really sure until you kill me. You know, when did I begin to doubt you?"


    "When?" The female assassin said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you remember, you told me how you left the Tiandi academy? You said that your identity was exposed, and you were chased and killed by famous sheep, and then you escaped from the Tiandi Academy. With your cultivation at that time, it was impossible to open the Tianmen gate, let alone escape from it. It can only explain one thing, your cultivation is not as simple as what you showed on the surface."


    "The villa leader is really thoughtful. No wonder the master reminded me not to take it lightly. It seems that I still underestimate the villa leader." The female assassin sighed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m very curious. What was your identity in the dark imperial city before? Tianchenzi sent you to my side, so you must not be an ordinary person."


    The female assassin laughed and said, "the villa leader has such a strong interest in me. Is it possible that she has fallen in love with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and a blood red light appeared in the palm of his hand, condensing a magic sword, forming a magic map of a sea of corpses at his feet, and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to say it later!"


    The female assassin also condensed boundless demon gas. A layer of golden armor condensed in the air and wrapped her slender body. The dragon scale black sword in her hand sent out a trace of flame, saying, "since the villa master wants to know, I''ll tell you. Xie Mengyao is not my real name. My previous identity was the dark Imperial City, and the first gold medal killer - Dream shadow."


    "Shua!"


    The female assassin''s body turned into six wisps of black smoke, disappeared from the original place, and completely integrated into the world.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately held up "the clouds return to vitality", and his whole body was wrapped by the glow, becoming a huge mysterious gas cover!


    Mengying''s body method is extremely strange. Combined with the strengths of Taoism and martial arts, it dispels demons and disperses, integrates into nature, and disappears without a trace.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan has telepathy, it is difficult to find her location!


    Ning Xiaochuan expected that the gold medal killer who once ranked first in the dark Empire City could have such a powerful sneaking and hiding means.


    "Whew!"


    A black sword light flashed quickly from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    The light is almost to the extreme.


    Ning Xiaochuan has not captured the sword light, and the sword light has disappeared!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a slight pain on his neck, and hot Lulu''s blood flowed down.


    "So fast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched the scar on his neck with his fingers.


    Only a shallow bloodstain was left, which did not take his life.


    However, it can be imagined that if the other party wants to take his life, the sword just now is enough!


    "Villa leader, do you think my ''disintegration shadow'' is faster, or your ''Rainbow shift'' is faster?"


    The magic fog in the air condensed into a strange and beautiful figure.


    She holds a dragon scale black sword, red lips slightly hook, beautiful eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan, with a ripple smile!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers stained with a drop of blood, very calm, said: "if in the same realm, my speed must be faster than you!"


    "Ha ha! Villa leader, don''t treat me as a little girl who is easy to deceive. I won''t lower my cultivation and fight with you in the same realm. For a killer, killing is the most important. As for fighting bravely, that''s what the students of the Heavenly Emperor academy do." In the voice of dream shadow, there is a sweet smile.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    "The villa leader is young, handsome, talented, and talented. He must be a person with thousands of miles in the future. The villa leader has become a senior heart healer at a young age, and he will certainly become a great heart healer in the future. How can people be willing to kill people like the Villa leader in the cradle? It''s too late for people to curry favor with you." Dream shadow way.


    "If the killer is soft hearted, he will certainly die soon."


    "That also depends on who is right? Isn''t it?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "according to you, can we still talk?"


    "Of course, as long as the villa leader is willing, how can we talk?" Dream shadow laughed.


    Mengying''s sword just now is to prove his strength to Ning Xiaochuan and his power to kill him.


    Only in this way can she increase her bargaining chips.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "tianchenzi is your master. If you don''t kill me, how can you go back to work with him?"


    Mengying said, "the Minister of heaven just regards me as his killing sword. He thinks that I am still a little girl and a killing puppet, but he doesn''t know that no one will be willing to be a puppet and want to control his own destiny."


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to be the villa master of spirit mountain manor?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t have that big ambition. I just want to be the wife of the manor master of spirit mountain manor. Manor master, do you think I''m asking too much?" The dream shadow turned into a wisp of black smoke, which fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan and condensed into shape.


    Mengying is very clear. With his family background and martial arts cultivation, he may become the strongest killer in the world, but he will never be the master of spirit mountain manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to become the leader of spirit mountain manor because of the support of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the assistance of experts such as Lin Sanzhi and Murong Hua.


    Therefore, Mengying knows what she wants and who she should be with.


    Ningxiaochuan''s potential is absolutely far superior to tianchenzi. This is why she is willing to talk to Ning Xiaochuan!


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this is definitely not an excessive requirement. He can not only avoid being killed and robbed, but also win the beauty back. Why not?


    However, the vision is often beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "Whew!"


    Heaven and earth are bounded, and a crack is torn open.


    Yu Ningsheng came in from the crack, with white clothes floating, black hair like catkins, and a moon White Tulle on his face, covering his peerless face.


    The whole space is shrouded in cold, automatically condensing snowflakes!


    The breeze blew, and the snowflakes were blown up one by one, rotating around her body to form a snow dragon!


    Dream shadow''s face slightly changed, turning into six black black fog.


    Condensing her body again, she has stood in the void ten meters high, with ice and fire wings on her back. Her eyes narrowed and said, "Yu Ningsheng!"


    This is something that surprised her!


    The world boundary she arranged is mysterious and unparalleled. Ordinary people can''t even notice it. Even if they do, they can''t break it.


    However, Yu Ningsheng broke the boundary between heaven and earth and walked in.


    A green. How can the building woman have such a strong cultivation?


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled on his face, put away the magic sword and said, "Your Highness, it seems that I owe you another life."


    Yu Ningsheng walked through the snow and said, "I can''t see. In your heart, I''m afraid I''m being blamed for meddling. After all... Standing opposite is likely to be the wife of the future spirit mountain manor, aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt the wife of the manor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed but didn''t speak, and didn''t explain to her.


    "I don''t think you''re nosy, but afraid that I''ll take Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Mengying''s mouth laughed, "it turns out that the saint of the demon gate is hiding in the Guanyu building, and she is still the first beauty in the imperial city. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid her highness will have no place in the imperial city."


    "Do you think you can walk out of Guanyu building alive today?" Yu Ningsheng stretched out a jade white finger, and the mysterious gas escaped from the fingertip, immediately forming circles of white ripples!


    Xuan vaporized into flying snow, manifesting into a world of ice and snow, and arranged the dream shadow to freeze the boundary between heaven and earth.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The dream shadow stood in the void, the black robe swayed, and the jade skin was crystal clear. He stabbed the dragon scale black sword in his hand into the void spirit cave, giving the whole space a living.


    The martial magic power condensed by Yu Ningsheng has the power of freezing the world, freezing the void spirit cave, and even the Xuan Qi is frozen into ice.


    "Your Highness the saint is indeed worthy of being the first master of the younger generation of the demon sect, and the cultivation of martial arts is admirable." With a wave of Mengying''s arm, a sword broke the ice, and the body sent out a trace of flame, condensed into a fire lotus, forcing the cold around the body back, melting into white water mist.


    It is obvious that in the first confrontation, Yu Ningsheng slightly occupied the top, forcing Mengying to defend passively.


    However, just now it was just a fight for space sovereignty, not a real fight.


    The winner is still unknown!

 Chapter 265

    The backyard of Guanyu building is surrounded by Taoist patterns and isolated from the outside world.


    Yu Ningsheng and Mengying, one in white robe and the other in black robe, each suspended in the void!


    They are all unique witches, but their temperament is completely different!


    "Shua!"


    Flames burst out from the dragon scale black sword, which stabbed the glacier like a meteorite hitting the earth into the jade Ningsheng. The body of the dream shadow is wrapped in the flame, and the golden mask on his face has a dazzling light in the flame.


    Yu Ningsheng is like an ice lotus fairy Ji hanging in the sky. Henggu doesn''t move, stretches out a delicate jade hand, and makes a dark blue cold fog.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The flames pierced the ice mist.


    The ice fog also suppresses the power of the flame.


    When the dragon scale black sword stabbed the palm of Yu Ningsheng, the flame on the sword had completely disappeared.


    "Hua la!"


    The cold ice wrapped the sword body to form an ice sculpture, which filled the arms of the dream shadow.


    The ice and fire wings on the dream shadow''s back disappeared, turned into an intertwined air of ice and fire, and rushed over from his arms, crushing the cold.


    The blade of the dragon scale black sword burned the flame light again.


    Yu Ningsheng retreated gracefully.


    Mengying launches the body method of "disintegrating the demon shadow" and disappears from the void.


    "Whew!"


    The sword light appeared from the back of Yu Ningsheng, and a sword cut through her neck, cutting off a wisp of beauty of Yu Ningsheng.


    Yu Ningsheng also cultivated a peerless body method, which was as fast as a white light, avoiding the killing sword of the dream shadow.


    One is the saint of the demon gate, and the other is the first gold medal killer of the dark imperial city. They are all proud women of heaven. They have extremely high cultivation and are proud of their contemporaries!


    Above the sky, two beautiful figures, one black and one white, were fighting. Between the lightning and flint, dozens of figures flashed through the void.


    It''s so dazzling that I can''t tell which one is their real body?


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed very relaxed. He sat back in his chair and began to study the skills and means of Mengying and Yu Ningsheng, thinking about strategies to deal with them. If he was against them in the future, he might be able to use them!


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries."


    We must be vigilant to everyone. If we are friends now, we may not be friends in the future.


    "Dad, who is mom fighting with?" Little linger walked through the boundary of heaven and earth and entered this space. Her round eyes were like two little stars blinking!


    With bare feet and long hair, she staggered to Ning Xiaochuan and hugged her thigh.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but be amazed that Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong were both born aliens and could ignore the barrier.


    What are these two little guys from?


    "Xiaoling, are you hungry?" Ning Xiaochuan picked up xiaoling''er, put it on her lap, took out a mysterious medicine from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to xiaoling''er.


    When xiaoling''er saw the mysterious medicine, her eyes widened, and she grabbed it and put it in her mouth, making a "Baji Baji" sound.


    "Dad, can you tell mom not to fight with others?" Xiao Ling said.


    "Yes, of course. But you have to call her. She listens to you most!" Ning Xiaochuan gently stroked Xiao ling''er''s forehead. Suddenly, he felt an electric current coming from Xiao ling''er''s forehead, blowing into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and reaching his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body blood was boiling, and every drop of blood seemed to be fused with an electric current.


    Ning Xiaochuan dropped a drop of blood from his fingertips. The blood was suspended in the air, and directly evolved into three huge divine tigers, making a tiger roar through the sky.


    A drop of blood liquefies three tigers!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy, and he looked at his palm and Xiao linger''s forehead in shock.


    Unexpectedly, the blood was unexpectedly upgraded by another level.


    It seems that xiaolinger''s body really hides a secret.


    "Dad, why is there an electric current on your arm? It hurts Xiao linger''s forehead!" Xiao ling''er pursed her lips and stared curiously at Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Dad also wants to know the reason. Xiaoling, lie down and I''ll check what''s in your body?"


    Xiaoling''er is very clever. She lies in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and closes her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand slowly pressed on her forehead, sank her spirit into her heart, stimulated her mind, and probed into Xiao linger''s eyebrows!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind showed a shocking picture. In the center of Xiao linger''s eyebrows, there was a purple star floating!


    This is a real star. On the surface of the star, it is covered with green vegetation and shrouded in clouds. There are mountains, rivers, seas, as well as some palaces suspended in the void and castles floating on the sea, forming a magnificent world.


    The purple star revolved in her mind.


    I don''t know who sealed a star to the size of a glass bead.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was extremely shocked. Just as he was going to let his mind enter the purple star, a mass of auspicious holy light burst out in the purple star, bombarding his mind back into his body.


    Xiaolinger''s body trembled slightly, and her whole body was wrapped by the holy light. There were light rain rotating around her body and drilling into her body.


    "Boom!"


    Above, Yu Ningsheng offered a bronze magic lamp and dropped a drop of fresh blood into the lamp.


    The bronze magic lamp burns automatically, emitting a cyan light.


    Mengying has a weird and unpredictable body method, but there is still nowhere to hide under the light of the "eight phase light".


    In the light, there were eight wuzhe virtual shadows of animal heads and human bodies. They hit the eight phase magic fist, bombarded the dream shadow, spit blood out of their mouths, and were badly hit.


    "The saint of the demon gate really deserves her reputation, but wait for the imperial army to encircle and suppress the Guanyu building tomorrow! Hehe!"


    The dream shadow fell on the roof, tiptoed, spread ice and fire wings on his back, flew out of the boundary of heaven and earth, and disappeared into the night.


    Yu Ningsheng held the eight phase light and turned into a white light to catch up.


    "She escaped!"


    Before long, Yu Ningsheng flew back on the ice and fell to the ground. With a worried look on his face, he said, "now our identities will be exposed."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "she won''t reveal my identity unless she has to."


    "Because she also wants to be the wife of the manor master of spirit mountain manor." Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not refute.


    Yu Ningsheng''s body sent out a faint fragrance. He came over and said with concern, "what''s the matter with little linger?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head.


    The holy light on xiaoling''er began to slowly converge and finally disappeared completely.


    "Hey! She seems to grow taller." Ningxiaochuan road.


    If xiaolinger used to be only two years old, she would be three years old now!


    Is her growth related to the purple star in the center of her eyebrows?


    Little linger slowly opened her eyes, sat up from Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Daddy, little linger is hungry again!"


    "Why are you more like a foodie than Xiao Hong?" Ning Xiaochuan gently touched Xiao linger''s head, with a smile on his face.


    This little Xuan beast is really cute!


    "Can Xiaohong eat well?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "after a while, I''ll take you to see it. I believe you will be good partners!"


    The boundary between heaven and earth in the backyard of Guanyu building slowly dispersed, and the ground was in a mess, full of sword marks, debris, debris and debris.


    Dream shadow has escaped. She may not reveal Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, but she will certainly try her best to deal with Yu Ningsheng. The news that Yu Ningsheng is the saint of the demon sect will soon spread all over the imperial city. If yu Ningsheng stays in the Guanyu building, it will be extremely dangerous.


    "Follow me to spirit mountain Manor!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Standing among the broken rubble, Yu Ningsheng looked at the full moon above the sky, emitting a breath of air beauty and fantasy, and said, "you think that after my identity is exposed, there will be no place in the Imperial City, and you need to help me?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "there is definitely more than one stronghold of the demon gate in the Imperial City, but there is no place where ghost mountain manor is safer. Besides, I invite you to ghost mountain manor not only invite you to be a guest, but also hope to help me get rid of a big problem with your strength."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yu Ningsheng stared into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then I''ll leave, your highness, take care. The favor owed tonight must be paid back another day."


    Ningxiaochuan must rush back to spirit mountain manor immediately and get rid of this great disaster before tianchenzi reacts.


    In fact, even without the help of the power of Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan has seven levels of assurance that he can deal with tianchenzi. He invited Yu Ningsheng to take refuge in spirit mountain manor and also wanted to repay her kindness.


    "Dad, don''t go, will you?" Xiaoling ran over and hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s retreat, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched xiaoling''er''s face and said with a smile, "xiaoling''er is good! Dad, he will come back to see you. Your highness, xiaoling''er still has to ask you to continue to take care of him."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Fengwu went out of the Guanyu building and rushed out of the imperial city.


    Xiaoling Er cried with tears all over her face. She hugged Yu Ningsheng and said pitifully, "Mom, why don''t you go with dad?"


    Yu Ningsheng took xiaoling''er''s hand, his eyes blurred, and said, "I can''t go to spirit mountain manor. Once I go, the masters of the magic door will certainly go to spirit mountain manor, and then your father will be in danger!"


    Yu Ningsheng is the identity of the saint of the demon sect, and the highest authority of the demon sect in the imperial city.


    Her every move can''t hide from those big people in the demon gate.


    The six masters of the demon gate are going to come to the imperial city. She doesn''t want to expose Ning Xiaochuan''s identity because of herself. Therefore, even if she really wants to go to spirit mountain manor, she can only restrain!


    "Then how can dad not be dangerous?" Xiaoling flattened her mouth, but she didn''t cry anymore.


    "Unless... That big demon of the demon gate is dead!"


    Holding xiaolinger''s hand, Yu Ningsheng also walked out of the jade viewing building and disappeared into the hazy night.

 Chapter 266

    Late at night, spirit mountain manor was shrouded in a dark night, with only a few lights still on, just like the ghost fire in the cemetery.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of Begonia flowers.


    Tianchenzi sat in a spacious lobby, covered in black robes, only showing half of his old face.


    "Weapon ranking spectrum"! Ning Xiaochuan''s idea is wonderful. He controls the world with a volume of ranking spectrum. Most people really can''t think of it. Hehe! " Holding a roll of animal skin in his hand, tianchenzi studied and looked up at the hourglass in front of him from time to time.


    With Mengying''s martial arts cultivation, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan''s head will soon be brought back. He thought so!


    Outside the lobby, a guard in black came in, half kneeling on the ground, and said, "report to the ghost messenger that the swordsman is back."


    "Oh! Let her in." Tianchenzi''s mouth showed an arc, but Mengying was still efficient.


    Ningxiaochuan! Ningxiaochuan! Don''t blame me for being too cruel. I only blame the world for being cruel and vicious.


    A woman in a black robe and gold armor kneaded the chain and walked into the lobby. The other end of the chain was tied to Ning Xiaochuan.


    She half knelt on the ground, bowed to the heavenly minister and said, "tell the master that Ning Xiaochuan has been captured alive by his apprentice, please send it down."


    As soon as tianchenzi wanted to stand up, he noticed something wrong, stared at the woman deeply, looked suspicious in his eyes, and said, "get up!"


    Tian Chenzi didn''t change his color, and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step, and the Wu daoxuan Qi in his body began to work.


    Just as he was about to reach Ning Xiaochuan, he suddenly hit the woman in black and gold armor with a palm.


    This palm is fast and fast, unexpected!


    The huge palm print smashed the black robed woman''s body guard Xuangang, and her body was like a broken kite. She flew out, hit the wall of the lobby, and fell down mercilessly.


    Situ Fengwu''s golden mask fell off, his face was pale, and his mouth spat blood. The internal organs in the body are broken, and the blood vessels are completely broken. There is magic gas invading the body and directly fainting.


    "How alert!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shattered the iron chain on his body, and with a wave of his arm, he shot out a huge lightning beast in the shape of a dragon and a tiger, making a "crackling" lightning sound.


    Tianchenzi was like a strange ghost, and his body moved out to avoid Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can pass the level of dream shadow. But, do you think you can calculate me? I''ve been calculating others for decades, and I haven''t seen any means." Tianchenzi''s body sent out a chill, with ghost flames beating in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "I thought I saved your life. Even if you want to take the position of the leader of spirit mountain manor, you won''t kill me. However, you did a little too well."


    "I sent Mengying to kill you, and I''ve already told her to give you a treat. This is already a reward for saving your life. I''ve always had a clear line of gratitude and resentment!" Tianchenzi''s faint way.


    "It''s a good one. Since the gratitude and resentment are already clear, it depends on who can kill who today?" Ningxiaochuan stood in the center of the lobby with his hands on his back, and his eyes were staring at tianchenzi.


    Tianchenzi disdained: "boy, you are not my opponent."


    "Do you want to try?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so confident, tianchenzi immediately became suspicious and did not dare to act rashly. He is a suspicious person.


    Even the dream shadow can''t take his life. Does he really have a hidden means?


    Tianchenzi is a strategist, not a gambler. He dare not gamble.


    "Boom!"


    There was a glow in tianchenzi''s body, and his body suddenly took off, broke through the roof, and was about to escape.


    "Waiting for a long time!"


    Murong Hua stood on the roof, saw Guanghua rush up, and then played a martial magic, turned into a huge dragon soul, and suppressed it.


    The dragon soul bombarded tianchenzi''s body, blasted him out, hit him thousands of meters away, and crashed into a towering mountain.


    Spirit mountain manor was backed by a desolate mountain, and tianchenzi hit one of the mountains, shaking the mountain, and huge stones kept rolling down.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Muronghua and Ning Xiaochuan both launched their extreme body methods and flew into the mountains.


    Murong Hua stood at the foot of the mountain by a stream. On his body, there were wisps of mysterious dragons, rotating around his body!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the rainbow and moved, turning his body into a seven rainbow light, which fell on the top of the mountain and called out the magic sword. Above his head, a thick dark cloud formed.


    Countless lightning shuttles through the thick clouds, shining the earth sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    Tianchenzi came out of the mountain, shook the dust on his body, looked down at Murong Hua, and laughed coldly: "just because you two want to deal with me? Lin Sanzhi is not in the spirit mountain manor, I am the first person in the spirit mountain Manor! Ning Xiaochuan, in my opinion, you are just a naughty boy!"


    Lin Sanzhi was still fighting against the situ family in yunhuji, and did not return to spirit mountain manor.


    If he came back, with his cultivation in the land of honor, it would be enough to suppress the heavenly ministers without effort.


    Ningxiaochuan stood proudly on the top of the mountain, glanced up and said, "do you think we can''t deal with you by the two of us?"


    Tianchenzi sneered and showed his attitude, saying, "I built the spirit mountain manor myself, and it was the world I fought. When I kill you two, it will still be my world, and no one can take it away."


    With a wave of his arm, tianchenzi threw a basalt into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The basalt exploded and burst into dazzling light.


    In spirit mountain manor, hundreds of highly cultivated dead soldiers rushed out.


    They all wrapped in black robes, stepped on the top of the tree and flew down to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Stabbed!"


    They took out their bows and crossbows, bent their bows and drew arrows at Ning Xiaochuan and Murong Hua.


    The arrow is carved from basalt.


    The Xuanshi is full of tattoos. Once the warrior is bombarded by the arrow, the Xuanshi will explode and explode with extraordinary destructive power.


    These are the dead men cultivated by tianchenzi. They are all elite with one enemy against hundreds, and only listen to the orders of tianchenzi.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Hundreds of arrows were shot out at the same time, like meteors cutting through the sky, sending out a harsh wind.


    "The stars change!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drew a circle with both hands and drew a huge vortex with a diameter of 10 meters in front of him, disturbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Those arrows bombarded the vortex and were immediately blocked by the power of the vortex. Instead, they revolved around the vortex.


    "Go back!"


    More than 200 arrows turned into a torrent of arrows, which was more than three times faster, and bombarded tianchenzi continuously.


    Tianchenzi''s body instantly stood on the ground, wrapped his body in black cold air, and strongly smashed the arrow torrent, turning into black stone powder.


    He hit Ning Xiaochuan with one punch.


    At the top of the fist, a huge skull was condensed, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs sank, his whole body was wrapped by lightning, his hands were holding the magic sword, and his body was surrounded by blood red magic light, and the whole world changed color for the smell of the magic sword.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used all his strength and cut out with a sword. The sharp sword gas smashed the skull and bombarded tianchenzi''s fist.


    Tianchenzi''s fist was cut out a shallow bloodstain by the magic sword.


    A drop of blood escapes and merges into the evil spirit.


    "Ow!"


    Tianchenzi''s spirit of yin and evil became stronger, forming thousands of ghosts, and he even wanted to eat the magic sword.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    In the air, wisps of spirit began to gather, rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the founder of the world on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The founder of mieshidao, like a true God standing in the void, has long hair of 3000 feet, and his eyes are as vast as the sun, moon and stars. The breath on his body empties the mysterious Qi in the surrounding space.


    The magic sword flew directly into her hand and turned into a blood red giant sword, as if it could pierce the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Magic sword, wave it.


    The mountains at the foot of ningxiaochuan suddenly collapsed, and a sword scar hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground, just like a grand canyon.


    The hundreds of dead men in black robes were buried by the collapsed mountains and hit by boulders. Some bones were broken, some heads were broken, and some intestines were broken.


    This is an extremely terrifying sword. Although it is only split from Ning Xiaochuan, the fifth weight of refined, the power that erupts makes the ninth weight of refined martial artists urgently need it.


    This is the horror of the magic sword, and also the tyranny of the world destroying Tao.


    Tianchenzi''s chest was hacked out with a foot long sword mark, which was pulled from the neck to the armpit, and the flesh and blood turned outward, revealing Bai Sensen''s bone.


    The place cut by the magic sword emitted wisps of black smoke, which made the wound unable to heal, and only watched the blood flow out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful magic soldier in your hand. If I had mastered this magic soldier, I would have enough power to kill Wu Zun." Tianchenzi''s eyes were burning with light, and he wanted to snatch the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Muronghua was wrapped by a dragon shaped mysterious gas, passed through the mountains, flew to the rear of tianchenzi, and stood on the top of a hundred year old wood.


    "Muronghua, don''t you feel sorry to follow Ning Xiaochuan? Or we will jointly take him down, and the Tiandi blade and Beiming divine skill belong to you, and the magic sword in his hand belongs to me. What do you think?" Tianchenzi began to provoke the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and muronghua, and wanted to use muronghua''s hand to pay Ning Xiaochuan.


    Muronghua showed disdainful eyes and sneered, "tianchenzi, do you think everyone is as ungrateful as you?"


    Tianchenzi continued: "muronghua, you have suffered heavy damage, and your body has been damaged for a long time, and it is almost impossible to reach the territory of Di Zun in this life. However, if you get the" Beiming divine skill ", let alone the territory of Di Zun, even if you become the No. 1 martial arts master of Yulan empire in the future, it is possible."


    "Do you think there are only two words in this world? Tianchenzi, you will end up today. It''s only because you don''t understand human feelings."


    Muronghua also stopped talking nonsense with tianchenzi. He let out a dragon howl in his mouth and played seven golden dragons, just like the divine dragon going out to sea, flying clouds and fog, making the whole space disordered.


    Murong Hua was once a dragon warrior. He drank dragon blood, and even the martial arts magical powers in his body were infected with the dragon nature. Once he exercised them, the magical powers would turn into dragons.


    "You think you''re going to eat me? That''s a joke. Blood demon Jieling!"


    Tianchenzi''s body broke into a blood mist and turned into a unicorn shaped blood essence.


    Display the magic power of "blood demon dispelling spirit", and he will automatically dissolve the world destroying gas that invades his body.


    Kylin''s blood essence makes the whole sky red.


    Every drop of blood is a unicorn.

 Chapter 267

    Blood filled the sky, and thousands of unicorns were galloping, bursting out with earth shaking roars!


    A person''s blood and Qi can be so strong that only a martial artist with advanced martial arts cultivation can do it.


    "Ow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, the blood in his body rolled, and his body turned into a blood mist, condensed into thousands of God tigers, and turned the earth into blood red.


    The divine tiger roared up to the sky, competing with the kylin.


    A drop of blood, that is, three divine tigers, is three times more than the number of unicorns.


    The means shown by tianchenzi and Ning Xiaochuan can be called both martial magic and the collision of martial blood.


    The whole Nanshan martial arts collector can see the thick blood red clouds in the mountains.


    There was a fierce evil spirit in the blood cloud, and no one dared to approach at all.


    A huge Unicorn rushed out of the blood cloud, with a huge head, hard four hoofs, long wings on its back, and a human voice in its mouth: "Ning Xiaochuan, with your cultivation, unexpectedly has such a thick blood gas, which is indeed worthy of being a genius of heaven. These are the blood gas swallowed by Beiming Shengong for you!"


    On the earth, a god tiger as high as a hill roared at the sky and said, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? Haha! With your martial arts realm, even if your blood is rich, it''s definitely not my opponent. Let me devour your blood and break through to dizun realm!"


    The huge Unicorn swooped down, followed by a large red Unicorn blood fog, stretching out thousands of Unicorn claws.


    Kylin and Shenhu rush to fight, like thousands of troops against each other.


    In the center of the blood red God tiger, there is a huge magic sword suspended.


    A wisp of blood gathered into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, standing on the magic sword, the sword flew, turned into a blood red sword light, and stabbed into Kirin''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Kylin''s body is broken.


    However, more kylin appeared, making thousands of claw marks and bombarding Xiang Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his magic power of "destroying the world sword spirit", and the surging sword spirit condensed into a blood red sword river, crushing the unicorn and tearing out a huge crack.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, even if your blood is stronger than mine, your martial arts realm is far from enough. What can you take to defeat me?" The voice of the heavenly ministers'' wild laughter sounded in the blood fog.


    This is the blood gas collision between tianchenzi and ningxiaochuan. Their blood gas is almost integrated, fighting and fighting each other.


    Murong Hua stood outside the battle circle and couldn''t intervene at all. His old face looked worried, "Ogawa is still too young to compete with tianchenzi. If tianchenzi devoured Ogawa''s blood, it is likely to hit the land of the emperor at one fell swoop, and then disaster will come."


    Muronghua''s body had been damaged, and his blood gas did not reach the level of tianchenzi and ningxiaochuan, so he couldn''t help.


    "Tianchenzi, you are proud too early. Did you forget that I still have" Beiming divine skill "


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the thick blood, holding the magic sword in his hands, and the seven deadly gases were rotating around his body, isolating the blood attacked by tianchenzi from the outside.


    Tianchenzi also condensed his body in his blood and said with a smile, "I have long known that I must have a war with you, and I have long cultivated a magic skill that is enough to resist your" Beiming magic skill "


    "Really?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You might as well try!" Tianchenzi smiled proudly.


    Ningxiaochuan turned the power of the magic sword, taking the magic sword as the center, formed a huge vortex, and began to devour the blood of tianchenzi.


    Tianchenzi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it turns out that your" Beiming divine skill "can be performed with the help of a magic sword. Good! That''s great! This magic sword must be in my bag. Heaven and earth are unified, and there is no blood."


    Tian Chenzi Shi exhibited the magic power of "heaven and earth have no appearance", which is a martial magic power ranked second in the list of heavenly tripod magic powers, and has the power of changing the sky and changing the sun.


    After tianchenzi exerts this divine power, the world around the whole body will become invisible. No matter what attack you make, you can''t act on him.


    The power of devouring from the magic sword was removed by the Minister of heaven, and turned into no appearance, no trace, and no shadow.


    Tianchenzi laughed and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step, "Ning Xiaochuan child, now you should know that you are still very young?"


    Tianchenzi''s arms turned into blood gas marks and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head. He wanted to wrap the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan''s body and refine it into his own blood gas.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his magic sword, tore open this mark and fell to the ground.


    "Too old!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called the Taisui beast out, rode on its back and hid under the ground.


    Standing in the distance, you can see a torrential stream of blood gas drilling into the ground and disappearing on the ground.


    "Where to go!"


    The huge kylin opened his mouth and swallowed part of Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas.


    After the kylin swallowed the blood gas, it turned into the body of tianchenzi.


    After the tianchenzi absorbed Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas, his cultivation was significantly improved, and his mouth gave a ferocious laugh, "the blood gas of genius is indeed a tonic. I feel that I have found the opportunity of Di Zun realm, and I am about to break through the realm."


    "Ow!"


    Muronghua made a huge dragon spirit and bombarded the heavenly courtiers.


    Tianchenzi played the magic power of "no phase in heaven and earth", fought back the Dragon Qi, repulsed Murong Hua, and sneered, "Murong Hua, don''t worry, when I clean up Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll take your life."


    Tianchenzi''s body turned into wisps of blood again, rushed into the ground, penetrated into the soil, and went after Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The heavenly Prince is indeed worthy of being the first of the four ministers of the dark imperial city. He has cultivated such a powerful martial arts magic power as'' heaven and earth have no appearance ''. I''m afraid that few people can defeat him in the realm of secularity."


    Muronghua''s body rushed out a wisp of mysterious gas, wrapped his body, and also dived into the ground to catch up.


    Tianchenzi actually cultivated the martial arts magic power to resist the magic sword, which was unexpected to Ning Xiaochuan, so it caused Ning Xiaochuan to suffer a heavy blow, and the blood gas in his body was almost absorbed by tianchenzi.


    "An old monster like tianchenzi, who has lived for nearly a hundred years, must have a lot of life saving cards. I should have been more careful."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of Taisui beast to consolidate his cultivation so as not to reverse his realm.


    Behind him came the howling sound of kylin, which was getting faster and faster.


    Tianchenzi is catching up!


    "Too old, faster!" Ningxiaochuan urged.


    Taisui beast is the royal family of underground creatures, and its speed is extremely fast. However, because it is not yet an adult, it will be caught up by tianchenzi.


    "Boy, I think you have the talent of the universe and the earth. You must be a martial overlord from heaven to earth in the future. Be my knife slave! I lend you strength to help you cut the enemy."


    Every time Ning Xiaochuan is in danger, Tiandi blade will come out to bewitch Ning Xiaochuan and let Ning Xiaochuan be its knife slave.


    "I''m curious about one thing. Why did the emperor abandon you?" Ningxiaochuan did not rush to refuse.


    As soon as Tiandi blade saw that there was a play, his spirit came immediately, Laughed: "Because I was stained with too much blood, I became a demon weapon, and the emperor of heaven felt that I was not worthy of his identity, so he abandoned me in the ''burying army continent''. Hey, but my skill was great, and I escaped from the ''burying army continent''. I decided to come back and split the tomb of the emperor of heaven, seize the drop of the emperor of heaven''s blood left in the world, build it into a second divine army, and then go to the emperor of heaven for revenge. Alas! Do you think I have a lot of talent Ability? "


    Ningxiaochuan wondered, "where is the mainland where soldiers are buried?"


    "Your boy is really ignorant. People who grow up in a small place are worthless. Be my knife slave! I''ll take you to travel around the world."


    The emperor of heaven said, "the Yulan empire is just a five-level civilization. In Tianxu continent, there are at least hundreds of such five-level civilizations as the Yulan empire. But the land of burying soldiers is thousands of miles away from Tianxu continent, separated by a vast ocean. Lao Tzu can come back from the land of burying soldiers thousands of miles away. Do you think Lao Tzu is very capable?"


    "Well... I just want to know whether the emperor of heaven is dead or not?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Are you going to be my knife slave?" Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is impossible!"


    "Don''t be a knife slave. You''ve been grinding haw for so long. Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you now." TIANDIREN was angry and felt that he had been fooled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "We can talk about the Dao slave slowly in the future, but the top priority is to solve the great enemy chasing behind first. If you don''t get rid of him, you can only be trapped in the Xuan beast Jian forever." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Really have to talk?" TIANDIREN didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    "I''m afraid a knife as skilled as you has not killed anyone for hundreds of years. If you don''t kill, how can you prove your strength?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Cut! I killed all the martial arts masters who have lived for 8000 years, turning a piece of land into blood and earth. I need to use this little slag to prove my ability?" Tiandi blade expressed disdain.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that''s because you''re in the hands of the emperor of heaven. In fact, it''s the power of the emperor of heaven, not your ability. If you leave the emperor of heaven, you''ll be just a broken knife! You haven''t drunk blood for hundreds of years, and you dare to call yourself a demon knife and demon soldier? It''s really a big boast."


    "OK! Today I''ll lend you my strength to see if Lao Tzu has real skills. Of course, the ugly words are mentioned above. Although I have great skills, how much strength I can play depends on your own cultivation." Tiandi blade loves face and is despised by Ning Xiaochuan, so he is eager to prove himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan was happy and said, "thank you, master!"


    TIANDIREN regretted a little, and felt that he had been calculated by Ning Xiaochuan, but he couldn''t bear to say he regretted. He just felt that he must be careful next time. The Dao slave didn''t receive it when he got it. Instead, he became a Dao slave himself.


    Tianchenzi chased up from the ground, and his blood condensed into a black figure. His old eyes had a playful smile, "why don''t you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on Taisui''s back and looked at tianchenzi. He lost too much blood in his body, and his face looked very tired. He sighed, "tianchenzi''s master''s cultivation is unparalleled. How can I escape? However... I''ve always refused to admit defeat, and I''m going to change a weapon and fight with you again."


    Tianchenzi laughed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you think it''s a child''s fight? Even if you change a hundred weapons, the final result is the same. Give me all your blood and gas to help me impact the land of honor. After you die, I will help you choose a geomantic treasure land and bury your scenery. What do you think?"

 Chapter 268

    "Then why don''t you give me all your blood to help me break through?" Ning Xiaochuan took out the Tiandi blade and pinched it in his right hand.


    It''s just a short knife. I can''t see anything strange, but it''s a weapon once used by the emperor of heaven.


    Tianchenzi felt a little danger, which was the instinctive telepathy of martial arts masters, but where did this danger come from?


    Is it the short knife from Ning Xiaochuan?


    Tianchenzi looked at the short knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and shook his head. The short knife was really peaceful and strange. Even if it was powerful, it could be compared with the magic sword?


    Which is stronger or weaker, Tiandi blade or magic sword?


    Even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t explain this problem clearly.


    Tiandi blade is a weapon that Tiandi once used, and the origin of magic sword is also unusual.


    But it''s certain that in Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, the power of using the Tiandi blade is indeed stronger than using the magic sword, because the Tiandi blade has a spirit in it, and it contains war power itself, so it can lend some of its power to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly lifted up the Tiandi blade, and a surge of power automatically poured out of it, integrating into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, almost bursting Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Boy, there''s nothing I can do! With your fifth level of cultivation in the realm of immortality, I can only lend you so much power, and your body can''t bear more power." In fact, the heart of Tiandi blade is still very shocked. If you change a martial artist with the fifth weight in the refined realm, even one tenth of Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength can''t bear it.


    It can be seen that Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is indeed quite extraordinary, more than ten times better than those in the same realm... He is a good choice for harvest knife slaves.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out dazzling brilliance, and the short knife in his hand was like a crescent moon, and a wisp of martial spirit was constantly winding on the short knife.


    Tianchenzi''s face finally changed, "how is this possible? What you have in your hand is... Tiandi blade?"


    "Hey, hey! This boy finally recognized Grandpa." The emperor''s blade made a big laugh. In its view, not only is Ning Xiaochuan a boy, tianchenzi is also just a boy.


    Tianchenzi Shi exhibited the magic power of "no phase in heaven and earth", which made the surrounding space disordered and no phase or position.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is weaker than him, he will naturally not be able to break through the magic power of "no phase in heaven and earth".


    However, with the help of the power of the emperor''s blade, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been comparable to the ninth heaviest martial artist in the refined realm. Coupled with his extraordinary physique, his combat power is far higher than that of the ninth heaviest martial artist in the refined realm, completely suppressing the heavenly courtiers.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ripped open the world of invisibility with a knife, cleaved on the shoulder of tianchenzi, cut a three inch deep mouth, and cut off a piece of palm sized flesh and blood.


    Tianchenzi felt pain and made a stuffy sound in his mouth.


    He suddenly rushed up, broke through the earth and rock, and flew to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a hand, mobilized the magic sword in his body, absorbed the blood gas scattered by tianchenzi, and refined it into his own strength.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also rushed up from the ground, took the Taisui beast back to the Xuan beast''s mirror, spread the rainbow and moved it, chased the tianchenzi''s body, and cut it with a knife.


    Tianchenzi broke his body again, turned into drops of blood, and turned into thousands of unicorns, trying to escape the attack and killing of Tiandi blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly inserted the Tiandi blade into the ground, and countless knife Qi erupted on the blade, smashing the kylin condensed by the blood gas into blood beads.


    The scream of heavenly ministers sounded in the blood, and finally was forced to condense into human form again.


    Tianchenzi was covered with knife marks all over, extremely embarrassed, and his face was full of fierce anger, "Ning Xiaochuan, when I break through to dizun territory and come back, I will take everything back."


    Tianchenzi showed his martial arts magic, incarnated as a huge unicorn, spread his wings and flew into the clouds.


    "Everything about you has long been ruined by yourself."


    The heart nourishing tripod in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart flew out and was wrapped by Yin and Yang. There was an open fire burning in the tripod.


    The yin-yang force emitted from the heart nourishing tripod distorts the space and arrests the unicorn flying in the sky and puts it into the heart nourishing tripod.


    There was an open fire in the heart nourishing tripod, which soon refined the heavenly ministers and turned them into five blood red pills!


    Tianchenzi is the ninth cultivation in the realm of immortality. Every drop of blood is comparable to a mysterious medicine. The blood of his whole body is gathered together. The five treasure pills condensed out, and the medicine of each treasure pill is comparable to half a high-level pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the five treasure pills, bottled them with jade, and took the heart nourishing tripod back into his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the heaven and earth cloth bag left by tianchenzi from the ground and collected 80000 liang of green gold and 167 Xuanshi from it, but most of them were inferior Xuanshi, with only 17 intermediate Xuanshi in total.


    In addition, there are five mysterious objects.


    The Xuanqi with the lowest grade are all four Xuanqi. There is even a seventh grade Xuan ware.


    This seven grade Xuan ware is shaped like a bowl, made of jade and covered with Xuan light. It should be a mysterious weapon for defense. If it is fully displayed, it is enough to cover a small city.


    "Give me that seven grade Xuan ware." The emperor blade said.


    "Why?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    This is a Qi pin Xuan ware. Even some martial dignitaries may not have Qi pin Xuan ware, which shows the value of Qi pin Xuan ware.


    "I borrow your strength to kill the enemy, and you always have to give me some reward. If you encounter danger again next time, as long as you also give me a Qi pin Xuan weapon, I can consider lending you strength again." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the jade bowl, paused, and said, "you offered to lend me strength, but I didn''t ask you. However... If you can answer me a question, I can give you this seven grade mysterious weapon."


    "Ask!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you said earlier that the emperor of heaven once left a drop of blood in the Yulan empire. What''s the matter?"


    "This..." emperor blade hesitated.


    This is top secret. Tiandi blade doesn''t want anyone to know.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I can only put away this seven grade Xuanqi."


    "No, no! Actually, it''s not a big deal."


    The emperor blade hesitated: "when the emperor was about to become a God, he had a premonition that something would happen in ten thousand years, so he left a drop of sub God blood in the Tianxu continent for predestined people. This drop of blood, which is extremely close to God''s blood, contains the essence of the martial arts of the emperor''s life. If someone can get this drop of blood, he can purify himself, be extraordinary, and be completely above the secular martial arts."


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally greatly moved. It was a drop of blood from the emperor of heaven, and the power contained was definitely more than that described by the emperor of heaven blade.


    "The drop of blood left by the emperor of heaven is in the tomb forest?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No! The tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is simply a fucking cover, which makes Lao Tzu miserable. I guess it should be in the temple of the emperor of heaven..." the emperor of heaven blade knew that he missed his mouth, so he immediately stopped talking.


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard the legend about the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace.


    Legend has it that this divine palace is suspended above the jade haze Empire, but no one has ever found it!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe these rumors at first, but on that day, at the sacrifice ceremony, the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Emperor Temple clearly appeared again, which shows that the Heavenly Emperor Temple really exists.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what is the relationship between the heavenly palace and the heavenly palace in the imperial ruins?"


    The emperor blade said, "the divine palace of the emperor of heaven is the bedroom of the emperor of heaven. And the ''heavenly palace'' is the practice center established by the emperor of heaven. Its real name is'' Baiyun Dongtian '', but your later people are ignorant and don''t know the truth!"


    Everything that can be called "Dongtian" is quite remarkable. It is a real holy land for cultivation, which is above the country.


    Deep in the Tianxu continent, there are some ancient caves, which are so powerful that they can easily destroy the Yulan empire.


    If the ancient families in the depths of the Tianxu continent knew that there was a cave in the Yulan Empire, I''m afraid the "heavenly palace" in the imperial ruins would have been taken away.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I think there must be a way to find the Heavenly Emperor''s palace in Baiyun cave!"


    "This... It''s really possible, but there is a master of heaven and earth in Baiyun cave. With my strength, I may not be able to fight him." Tiandi blade is a little moved.


    "You can''t get in, but I can."


    Ning Xiaochuan had long planned to return to the Tiandi academy once, but he had not broken through the overpass for a long time, and he didn''t know how many floors he could break through the overpass with his current cultivation?


    Ningxiaochuan handed the seven grade mysterious weapon to Tiandi blade.


    A layer of white light appeared on the surface of the emperor''s blade and wrapped the seven grade Xuan ware.


    The white light shattered the Qi pin Xuan ware, and the fragments were absorbed into the blade.


    "Click, click!"


    Inside the Tiandi blade, there was the sound of metal friction.


    Ning Xiaochuan was amazed that weapons could devour other weapons.


    "Isn''t it strange? A peerless divine weapon like me has long been detached from the mundane world, separated from the five forms, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, refined the mysterious light of the sun and moon, absorbed other weapons, and expanded itself. It''s normal to think that in those days, when Lao Tzu was buried in the mainland, he was also a party carrying a handle, devouring more than 800 pieces of Xuan ware of seven grades, and even devouring the supreme emperor''s ware. Boy, seriously, next time if you give me a piece of Xuan ware of seven grades, I I can lend you strength again. Interested? "


    "Do you think Qipin Xuanqi is Chinese cabbage? For many large doors, Qipin Xuanqi is the treasure of Zhenzong, which is so easy to get?"


    The power of Tiandi blade is indeed considerable. But the price of every shot is a seven grade Xuanqi. Not to mention that Ning Xiaochuan can''t bear it, even emperor Yulan will be eaten poor.


    It''s important to practice hard and become strong.


    "Eh! Wonderful flowers of the earth!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised and inexplicable. He found a eight grade mysterious medicine in the Qiankun cloth bag left by tianchenzi, which is one of the seven main drugs for refining "earth only pill".


    It seems that tianchenzi also wants to break through the territory of the earth, and is also collecting the mysterious medicine for refining the "earth only pill". This time it''s cheaper than ningxiaochuan.


    Find this mysterious medicine, then there is only the last main medicine "geocentric magmatic blood", and complete the collection of the mysterious medicine that refined the earth''s exclusive pill!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket! If the monthly ticket of this month is not used, it will be cleared next month. We can''t waste it! Look at Lao Jiu''s outstretched hands.

 Chapter 269

    "Where are the heavenly ministers?" Murong Hua caught up with him all the way, and duntu flew out, standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    His blood is slightly inferior to ningxiaochuan and tianchenzi, so he was left behind and caught up at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I''ve died in my hands."


    Muronghua''s heart was quite shocked that the famous heavenly courtier died at the hands of an 18-year-old boy, which made them the strong men of the older generation feel embarrassed?


    Of course, his heart is sincerely happy, which shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is extremely high, the youth is king, and his future martial arts achievements are incalculable.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured out a blood gas treasure pill from the jade bottle and handed it to Murong Hua, saying, "this is refined from the blood gas of the heavenly courtiers. If Murong took it, he would certainly be able to heal the wounds left in his body, and it might impact the earth statue in the future."


    Muronghua looked a little gloomy and said, "my body, I know better than myself, I can''t reach the land of honor in this life. In that case, why waste such a blood and gas pill? Villa leader, you lost a lot of blood and gas in the previous fight with tianchenzi, or you should take this pill yourself! Your cultivation has become strong, and you can help us find Yue Wuyang for revenge in the future?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the blood essence of tianchenzi has refined a total of five blood treasure pills. This is only one of them. I have four more. Believe me and yourself, you will be able to reach the land of honor."


    Muronghua''s heart was shocked and he stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply.


    After ten years of injury and suffering, Murong Hua''s spirit has long been worn away, and even gave up on himself. Ning Xiaochuan''s words woke him up like a slap in the head.


    Even a junior has confidence in himself, how can he lose confidence?


    Muronghua''s eyes became sharp, and he seemed to regain his pride in the past. He took the blood gas treasure pill and said, "the prince of heaven was defeated, but he left a lot of confidants. We have to return to spirit mountain manor immediately to control the overall situation."


    "All the people he left may not be killed. As long as we are willing to surrender to spirit mountain manor, we will leave them a way to live." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Muronghua and Ning Xiaochuan are both the strong ones in the refined world. They are very fast and return to spirit mountain manor soon.


    Spirit mountain manor was headless, and there was chaos as expected. However, after Murong Hua and Ning Xiaochuan came back, they soon suppressed the chaos.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to ziqiyuan''s residence, it was already dawn.


    The battle with tianchenzi also hit Ning Xiaochuan hard, losing a third of his blood gas. Fortunately, he killed tianchenzi. Using the remaining four blood gas pills, he was sure to be able to practice the lost blood gas back, and even to a higher level.


    After this battle, Ning Xiaochuan also realized his shortcomings in the realm of cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now the fifth heaviest in the refined realm. If he doesn''t use the magic sword, he will be able to compete with the seventh heaviest martial artist in the refined realm, and even have the combat power to fight with the eighth heaviest martial artist in the refined realm. If you use the magic sword, you can fight with some weak refined ninth martial artists.


    However, the low level of martial arts is still his weakness. There are many places that can''t compare with martial artists above the seventh weight of immortality. If you don''t pay attention, you may suffer a lot.


    Just as he fought with Mengying, Mengying''s speed was far faster than him and could easily take his life.


    If you can reach the sixth level of the refined realm, coupled with the power of the magic sword, you can at least compete with the general refined ninth level martial artists, not to mention fighting with masters at the level of dream shadow.


    The Ninth level martial artist who is free from vulgarity is already an unattainable existence in the martial arts world.


    "If you refine these four blood gas pills, you may be able to hit the sixth level of immortality." Ning Xiaochuan sat under the blood toad tree, began to stabilize the blood gas in the body, so that the blood gas in the blood vessels reached a balance, and then took the blood gas treasure pill.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. He looked around and said, "dream shadow, I know you have come, come out!"


    Just beside Ning Xiaochuan, a charming laugh rang out, "the villa master''s alertness has decreased! It seems that he was injured in the battle with the master, which really makes people feel sorry."


    In the air, a wisp of Black Mist appeared, condensed into a woman in black, standing two meters to the left of ningxiaochuan.


    For masters like Mengying, the distance of two meters is negligible. If she was allowed to approach Wu Zun within two meters without knowing it, she was sure to hit Wu Zun hard, even kill him.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan. If she wanted to assassinate Ning Xiaochuan, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan must have been in a different place.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t you care whether your master is dead or alive?"


    "Since the villa leader is alive, the old ghost is naturally dead."


    Mengying''s figure is as soft as a willow, a pair of straight and slender *, looming in the black robe, and her whole body''s curve is beautiful and moving to the extreme, "why didn''t your highness, a jealous saint, come to the spirit mountain manor? How could she let the manor master you risk alone? Fortunately, the manor master is better at getting rid of the tianchenzi. If the manor master has three long and two short, I will not let her go."


    "If she didn''t come to spirit mountain manor, there must be some difficulties for her. It''s you. Did you reveal the identity of Yu Ningsheng?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Guess?" Mengying''s body was unpredictable. In an instant, she came to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, took off the golden mask, and showed a beautiful and peerless face. She said bitterly, "I''ve been hurt by her, and I haven''t seen you care about it. Knowing that you want to deal with tianchenzi and stabilize the injury, I came to help you immediately. You have no conscience, you know to care about her, don''t you know how to please girls?"


    She is charming, like a peerless witch, who can hook away the soul of a man; And once pretending to be pitiful, she looks like a pitiful weak woman.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you stay, I can let you take over the position of tianchenzi and become a new ''ghost messenger''. Are you willing?"


    After the death of tianchenzi, spirit mountain manor was also seriously injured. It was really a time to hire people.


    With the cultivation of dream shadow, he absolutely has the ability to replace the heavenly ministers. Moreover, she was once a disciple of tianchenzi. It would be better for her to accept the confidants left by tianchenzi.


    "A ghost messenger wants to buy me off? Villa leader, don''t you understand my mind?" Dream shadow''s eyes are bright, as beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    "Cough! I can''t manage some things." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You are always so serious. Do I really force you? Do you know that even if I am not as beautiful as Yu Ningsheng, I am definitely not ugly. Even compared with the imperial concubines in the palace, I''m afraid I''m not worse than them? Why do you dislike me so?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is not an upright gentleman who sits still, but he is not a person in this world. The concept of "monogamy" is deeply rooted in his heart, so he is quite cautious when looking for another half.


    If he stayed in this world for a long time, he might gradually forget this concept. After all, in this world, it is normal for princes to have dozens of wives and concubines. It''s not surprising that some dissolute princes even have hundreds of beautiful wives and concubines.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you are willing to stay and help me, I can give you another ''earth only pill'' to help you impact the earth. What do you think?"


    Mengying''s talent is extremely high, and her mind is also extremely strong. Therefore, she can reach the Ninth level of Secularity at a young age.


    However, the Ninth level of the refined realm and the di Zun realm are a big watershed. Even if you are extremely talented and mentally strong, you may not reach the di Zun realm for a lifetime.


    Tianchenzi, Qiu Xinghui, Murong Hua, which of these characters was not a peerless Tianjiao when they were young, but they were trapped and died in the Ninth level of the refined realm. After decades of efforts, they could not impact the land of the Reverend.


    It can be seen from this that how difficult is it to reach the land of honor? Not only talent, but also opportunity.


    In fact, the number of martial artists who are the ninth most important in the refined realm is dozens of times that of martial zuns. Many talented martial artists are trapped and die in this realm.


    However, if you can get a unique earth pill, you can greatly improve the chance to break through the earth realm. This is the pill that many ninth level martial artists in the secular realm dream of.


    Mengying''s slender jade finger gently touched his chin and said, "OK! Deal. But if I meet the holy lady again, I will definitely not let her go. And, hehe, I will not let you go!"


    With these words, her body turned into six black smoke, flew out of the purple hall and disappeared into the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the same time, he thought of another woman, so he immediately stood up, moved his body, and disappeared from the original place.


    The next moment, he stood in another courtyard where tianchenzi once lived.


    Although tianchenzi is dead, not everyone here dares to break in, so there is no one in the other courtyard.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up situ Fengwu, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and checked her pulse and heartbeat.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his palm on her back and injected a wisp of mysterious Qi into her body to help her repair her blood.


    Situ Fengwu was struck by the emperor''s palm. The blood in her body was almost cut off, and even her internal organs had been damaged. If Ning Xiaochuan came a quarter of an hour later, I''m afraid she would have died.


    After a while, situ Fengwu slowly opened his eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, opened his lips, and said weakly, "thank you... Villa leader... Saving grace... Cough..."


    Her mouth coughed up blood again, her face was extremely pale, and her chest was constantly undulating.


    Ningxiaochuan took back Xuanqi, took an intermittent healing pill into her mouth and said, "don''t move, I''ll help you refine the pill!"


    Situ Fengwu nodded. When Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was placed on her vest, she could feel a heat entering her body.


    Her heart naturally understood that Ning Xiaochuan would spend so much effort to save her because he wanted her to help him build the "sword Palace", a sacred place for forging weapons. But somehow, her heart was still warm.


    When she was hit hard and lying on the ground alone, no one knew how desperate she was at that time and thought she was going to die in silence. However, when she opened her eyes again, she saw herself lying in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, which made her heart even produce a subtle sense of security.

 Chapter 270

    After Ning Xiaochuan helped situ Fengwu refine the "intermittent healing pill", the Dan Qi entered her body, and most of her injuries had recovered, and her face turned around.


    She saluted Ning Xiaochuan, "thank you again, villa leader."


    "Nothing!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and was about to turn around and leave, but as soon as he stepped out, there was a wave of weakness and his body suddenly shook.


    "Villa leader, what''s the matter with you?" Situ Fengwu came forward and held Ning Xiaochuan.


    When Ning Xiaochuan fought with tianchenzi, he had been seriously injured and lost a lot of blood and gas. After returning to spirit mountain manor, I didn''t have time to heal myself, so I helped situ Fengwu heal first, which made my injury worse.


    Situ Fengwu''s cultivation is not low, and she is also an extremely intelligent woman. Naturally, it can be seen that Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured when he healed her.


    Her heart was touched again. Childe Chuan didn''t seem to be so hateful!


    Knowing that childe Chuan had been seriously injured, she didn''t have the intention to kill him. Even she felt strange.


    "Nothing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao, suppressed the injury again, and immediately returned to the blood toad tree, took a blood gas pill, and began to recuperate the injury.


    The five blood gas treasure pills not only contain the blood gas of tianchenzi, but also his Xuanqi and martial magic power, which are refined in the blood gas treasure pills.


    Unconsciously, over the past ten days, Ning Xiaochuan sat under the blood toad tree motionless, refining the four blood gas pills, and his body was completely covered by a blood mist.


    Not only did the injury in his body heal, but his blood became stronger.


    A drop of blood can coagulate four divine tigers!


    Although the cultivation of martial arts has not broken through to the sixth level of refined realm, it still has a great improvement, reaching the peak of the fifth level of refined realm.


    The more amazing the physique of the martial artist is, the thicker the blood is, and the more difficult it is to break through the realm.


    Just like Ning Xiaochuan, if you want to break through the realm, you need to consume more than ten times as many resources as the warriors of the same realm. If you change to a martial artist with the fifth weight in the refined realm and refine the four blood gas treasure pills, it is estimated that they have broken through to the seventh weight in the refined realm.


    "Villa leader, spirit mountain manor has basically stabilized. Some die hards have been removed from the remaining sins left by the heavenly ministers. The rest have been accepted by me." Mengying appeared from behind Ning Xiaochuan out of thin air, just like a ghost!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where is situ Feng dance?"


    "Miss situ is quite cooperative. She has already brought the forge master of situ family to meet with the people of the Marquis of Jiange. Now she should have begun to establish the forge field of Shenjian palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "I''m curious about something, and I''ve always wanted to ask you. Who taught you your Taoist skills?"


    In the Yulan Empire, only people from the Taoist sect were proficient in Taoist skills. Did the dark Imperial City bribe even the people of daomen?


    Meng Ying laughed and said, "if I said that I was self-taught, I''m afraid the villa leader would not believe it."


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Ning Xiaochuan stood up, glanced in the direction of the imperial city and said, "it''s time to go to the imperial city!"


    "Is the villa master worried about the holy lady?" Dream shadow way.


    "I''m looking for the last mysterious medicine to refine the earth only pill."


    Ningxiaochuan ordered his servant to move an ordinary Qinglu carriage, sit alone in the carriage, and rush to the imperial city.


    Mengying originally wanted to follow him, but he declined.


    Ning Xiaochuan not only went to find the mysterious medicine for refining the earth''s only pill, but also returned to the Heavenly Emperor Academy. Naturally, Mengying couldn''t follow him.


    The green deer carriage stopped outside the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    Ningxiaochuan, wearing a gold mask, stepped down from the carriage and ordered the servants to wait outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into Jinpeng heart nourishing hall alone, took out the token of the intermediate heart nourishing master from his sleeve and gave the guard a look. Those guards immediately stood in awe and saluted Ning Ogawa.


    "Meet the intermediate mental health teacher!"


    "Please invite deacon Hua." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Deacon Hua is the sixth ranked deacon. He holds a high position in Jinpeng heart cultivation hall. Only middle-level heart cultivation normal university talents dare to directly call on deacon Hua to meet him.


    When deacon Hua heard that an intermediate cardiologist wanted to see him, he immediately put down the guests who were talking, dressed neatly, and rushed over without stopping.


    "Where is that middle-level mental health master?" Deacon Hua walked fast with a big stomach and asked the maid who followed him.


    "Just drinking tea in the wing room, the intermediate mental health master said that he was your old friend." The maid said.


    Deacon Hua was slightly surprised, and several middle-level mental health teachers appeared in his mind. He pushed open the door of the wing room, and saw a young man sitting beside the table, with a gold mask on his face and exquisite clothes. He was drinking tea with fine brocade.


    The young middle-level mental health teacher couldn''t match anyone in the mind of Deacon Hua. Deacon Hua took another two steps forward and felt a strong pressure.


    The young man wearing the golden mask exuded a faint aura of dignity. Obviously, this young man is not only an intermediate mental health teacher, but also a martial arts master.


    "Deacon Hua, long time no see!" Ning Xiaochuan made a gesture of asking to sit down and also secretly looked at the Deacon.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan only knew that the Deacon Hua was a master of martial arts, but at that time, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was still very low, so he could not see the depth of Deacon Hua.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation, it is natural to see through deacon Hua, the seventh level of secularity. This is already quite remarkable in the martial arts world!


    Just a deacon has the seventh cultivation of immortality. King dajinpeng''s mansion is really a cloud of masters, which makes Ning Xiaochuan more surprised.


    Deacon Hua was puzzled and said, "Your Excellency?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took off the golden mask on his face and said with a smile, "deacon, don''t you remember me?"


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Deacon Hua''s eyes were first a little surprised, and immediately bowed down to Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile, "it''s the little marquis. Why didn''t the little Marquis Jialin Jinpeng heart nourishing hall inform me in advance? If you let the princess know, you will certainly blame me for my poor reception."


    Deacon Hua suddenly thought of Ning Xiaochuan''s situation in the Imperial City, and regretted saying this, saying in a low voice, "if you let your highness know that the little marquis is okay, you must be very happy."


    Ningxiaochuan''s secret meeting with deacon Hua this time is to know the current situation of the imperial city from his mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "do people in the imperial city now think I''m dead?"


    Deacon Hua sat down, looked dignified, and said, "since the day of the sacrificial ceremony, the Marquis of Jiange has been sending people to look for the little marquis. Our Lord dajinpeng''s mansion has also sent an intelligence organization to inquire about the whereabouts of the little Marquis, but there has been no result. Now, many people are saying that you have been killed by the millennium old demon."


    Ningxiaochuan wanted such a result, saying, "has the Millennium ancient demon appeared recently?"


    Deacon Hua''s face was extremely ugly, Avenue: "The great demon stayed in the imperial city and killed three more princes, marquis Tianji, marquis Wuyue and Marquis Mingnan. They all died miserably at home, their hearts were taken out and died suddenly. This event caused a great shock in the Imperial City, and all princes who reached the Wu Zun state were in danger. Not long ago, Emperor Yulan sent dragon warriors to deal with the millennium old demons. The war took place in a different time and space. I heard that it was extremely tragic, and four Dragon warriors fell, the most In the end, the thousand year old demon escaped. "


    "The most frightening thing is that every time the millennium old demon kills a strong man, his cultivation will be improved by a large margin. I''m afraid that one day, even the Lord will not be able to subdue it. Now, the princes in the Imperial City have asked to go out to lead the soldiers, and there are not many Wu zuns who dare to stay in the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also a little shocked. Even if the demon emperor came to the Imperial City, he would never let the figures of Wu Zun level be frightened, but this millennium old demon did it!


    Perhaps the main reason is that even if the demon emperor is killing, he will never hide. Unlike the thousand year old demon, it is impossible to prevent. There is also the most important reason, that is, the Millennium ancient demon can be called immortal. This is what makes you feel helpless.


    When encountering such a demon with strong cultivation and dedicated to taking out the heart of Wu Zun, these princes are naturally in danger, and it is normal to ask for orders to go out and lead soldiers one after another.


    "Don''t worry! The millennium old devil should not cause too much killing in the imperial city. If he kills again, the head of the school will certainly suppress him. I guess that the reason why the millennium old devil is fighting in the imperial city is to force all princes to escape from the Imperial City, and then he will defeat each of these princes." Ning Xiaochuan looked very dignified.


    "If it''s true as the little Marquis said, I have to remind the Lord immediately." Deacon Hua said.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "what kind of wisdom is king dajinpeng? I can think of the purpose of the Millennium ancient demon, and he can certainly think of it. Don''t worry! Although the Millennium ancient demon is powerful, it can''t shake the foundation of the court, at least... It can''t shake now."


    The death of five princes in a row is not enough to shake the foundation of the court, but it also makes the court lose face and sweep the floor with dignity. Moreover, how powerful will it become in the future as the millennium old demon continues to devour the heart of the strong and the cultivation continues to rise? Can we shake the foundation of the court in the future? This is really bad!


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan hid, otherwise he would certainly not escape the clutches of the millennium old demon.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan worried about his grandfather. If the millennium old demon dealt with him, even if his grandfather''s martial arts cultivation reached the peak, he could not prevent it all the time.


    "It seems that I want to find a way to get rid of this great trouble, but my current cultivation is far from being the opponent of the millennium old devil. The ugly mother-in-law has been tracking down the millennium old devil, and I don''t know whether she came to the imperial city?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought of the mysterious ugly mother-in-law. She has been tracking the millennium old devil and must know the way to deal with the millennium old devil.

 Chapter 271

    To deal with the millennium old demons, it is natural for those big people in the court to think of ways. As long as ningxiaochuan is careful to hide himself, he is not afraid that he will come to the door.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "over there in the Guanyu building..."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only said half a sentence, Deacon Hua already understood what he meant.


    The relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng has long been well known by everyone in the imperial city. It can be said that even children in open crotch pants can generally talk a few words.


    Deacon Hua knew that Ning Xiaochuan should be very concerned about the first beauty of the Imperial City, and said straightly, "everything is normal in the Guanyu building, and the millennium old demon has not been there. To say the wrong thing, during the time when the little Marquis disappeared, the jade girl acted too indifferent, far less than our princess''s concern for the little marquis."


    "I heard that the little Marquis had an accident, and the princess went to ask the Deputy hospital master to open the gate of heaven several times. She wanted to go out of the Tiandi academy and come back to you in person. However, the rules of the Tiandi Academy were also understood by the little marquis. If she couldn''t break through the seven story Tongtian bridge, the gate of heaven couldn''t be opened for her."


    Deacon Hua didn''t know the inside story. Naturally, he didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan lived in Guanyu building these days, so he misunderstood Yu Ningsheng.


    However, through his words, Ning Xiaochuan also understood that Mengying had not leaked Yu Ningsheng''s identity. If yu Ningsheng''s identity was exposed, it must have been stormy in the city. When Ning Xiaochuan mentioned Guanyu building just now, Deacon Hua would definitely say it.


    Since deacon Hua didn''t mention it, nothing really happened in Guanyu building!


    Sometimes, Ning Xiaochuan really feels that she can''t guess the dream shadow. This demon girl doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    Ningxiaochuan also asked deacon Hua about the main medicine "geocentric magma blood" for refining the earth only pill. However, this high-level mysterious medicine is too rare, and there is no Jinpeng heart nourishing hall.


    "I asked deacon Hua to help keep secret about my coming to Jinpeng heart nourishing hall today." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Deacon Hua nodded and said, "this is natural! However, the princess is quite concerned about the safety of the little marquis. If I don''t tell her the good news, she will certainly punish me!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I should go back to the Heavenly Emperor school palace soon, and I will go to discuss something with the princess in person."


    "In that case, it''s naturally the best." Deacon Hua''s face showed a knowing smile.


    After leaving Jinpeng Yangxin hall, Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the Royal Yangxin hall and shenlu Yangxin hall, but he did not find "geocentric magma blood".


    "The mysterious medicine for refining the earth''s only pill is really scarce, and even the three heart nourishing halls can''t be found. Even if there is really earth''s magma blood, it is estimated that it will be collected by some princes or sects and will never be sold." Ning Xiaochuan was a little discouraged.


    If you can''t find the magma blood in the center of the earth, you can''t refine the earth only pill.


    "Go back to the Tiandi academy and look for it. The vice president of the third division college saw that he was an old guy with a lot of good things hidden. Maybe he could find the magma blood in the earth''s core."


    Ning Xiaochuan came outside the Tianmen gate, and ordered the slave driving the car to return to the spirit mountain manor, and then walked to the Tianmen gate alone.


    "Tiandi academy, the first student, Ning Xiaochuan, return to Tiandi academy, please open the door."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the Tianmen gate, spitting out a sound wave in his mouth.


    Not long after, a voice also sounded in the Tianmen gate: "insert the learning card into the door seal to verify your identity."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the learning card out of the Qiankun cloth bag, put it into the depression of the Tianmen, and gently twisted his arm.


    A white light wrapped Ning Xiaochuan. The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared outside the gate of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is not what it used to be. He has stepped into the ranks of martial arts masters, and his mind is also dozens of times stronger. He can clearly feel that he is shuttling through the cracks in space, flying in the direction of the imperial ruins.


    Dixu and Yulan Empire do not belong to the same world, just like a dust floating in the real world, which is extremely small. Of course, for ordinary warriors, the world of the imperial ruins is still very large. Everything coexists and the sun and moon alternate, which makes people feel awed.


    "If my cultivation is high enough, even if I don''t pass through the Tianmen gate, I should be able to break the void, cross the space with my body, and go to the position where the imperial ruins are." Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    The voice of the emperor''s blade rang out and said, "if you are in another ''ruins'' world, you may be able to reach it by breaking the void, but the emperor''s ruins are a practice center opened by the emperor of heaven. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t break it."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked. The emperor of heaven was worthy of being the true God, and the practice ashram opened up was like a world. Moreover, it is certain that this is definitely a Taoist temple opened by the emperor of heaven when he was young. After becoming the supreme power, he has traveled all over the world, and it is estimated that he rarely returns to the imperial ruins.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming to the Tiandi academy Palace this time. I''m sure there must be a clue to find the Tiandi temple in Baiyun cave," Tiandi blade reminded


    "Why are you so sure?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor of heaven blade said, "the emperor of heaven arranged this heavenly gate in the imperial city of Yulan Empire, just to meet and lead the predestined ones to Baiyun cave. I''ve searched the whole imperial ruins, only Baiyun cave hasn''t been in, and it''s strange if the clue of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven is not in Baiyun cave."


    "Shua!"


    The white light flashed again, and Ning Xiaochuan had come to Tiandi city and stood at the other end of the Tianmen gate.


    Before ningxiaochuan left Tianmen, something happened.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook, and a dark mysterious beast galloped over in the distance. On the back of each mysterious beast sat a martial arts master wearing armor. Holding spears, they surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the center, with a murderous intent on their faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and always felt a little unusual. It seemed that these sergeants of the law enforcement team came for him.


    Han Fu, the leader of the law enforcement team, rode out of the law enforcement team on a land lizard, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly and said, "it''s really Ning Xiaochuan. Take him down for me."


    The sergeants of the two law enforcement teams sneered, dragged the Xuangang iron lock with thick wrists, and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "wait a minute, Han Fu, although you are the captain of the law enforcement team of the Tiandi academy, if you want to catch me, you must give me a reason!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that Han Fu had always coveted his "Beiming divine skill". Even after he left the Tiandi academy, he sent sun Haixing to kill him with the masters of the law enforcement team.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Han Fu to dare to deal with him so brazenly. You know, this is Tiandi city!


    Han Fu looked like a hawk and sneered, "if you want a reason, I''ll give you a reason. The evidence is conclusive that you killed your fellow students. Do you think I have the qualification to bring you back to the law enforcement hall?"


    "Killing my fellow disciples? Where did you get the evidence to prove that I killed my fellow disciples?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is angry. Han Fu is really unscrupulous in order to get "Beiming divine skill", which has aroused Ning Xiaochuan''s anger.


    Han Fu seemed to have known that Ning Xiaochuan would not yield obediently and said, "bring a witness."


    Witness?


    Ning Xiaochuan had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that Han Fu had already planned it!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid at all.


    Even the arrogant leader of yunzhongmeng, "Xiao Cheng", died in his hands, so naturally he would not pay attention to Han Fu.


    A handsome man came out of the law enforcement team, wearing the academic robe of the emperor''s Academy, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, showing hate and hostility, bowed to Han Fu and said, "it''s Ning Xiaochuan. I saw with my own eyes that Ning Xiaochuan killed sun Haixing."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned again. He was sure that he didn''t know the young man at all.


    But why did the young man look at him with hostile eyes?


    Moreover, sun Haixing clearly died in the hands of the demon sect master of tianmiedao. Why did he think he was killed by me?


    Why did he frame me? What hatred do we have?


    Han Fu glanced at the young man and said with a smile, "if others identify you, I may doubt it. However, Ning Xiaojian is a disciple of your Jiange Marquis, and even your cousin. If he identifies you personally, I believe he will never wronged you. It seems that there are still some honest people like Ning Xiaojian in the Jiange Marquis besides you, the murderer."


    Everything is perfectly clear.


    It turned out that he was Ning Xiaojian.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan''s fetal disease was cured, Ning Xiaojian was the first genius of Jiange marquis. The idol of the younger generation was admitted to the emperor of heaven Academy with the 12th place, which added a lot of honor to Jiange Marquis, and may even become the successor of Jiange marquis.


    However, after Ning Xiaochuan was admitted to the Tiandi Academy with the new leader, all his lights were suppressed.


    Today, Ning Xiaochuan has not only become the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis, but even Ning Xiaojian''s father, Ning Qianwen, who once wielded power in Jiange Marquis, has been exiled by the old Marquis to manage the fief.


    Ning Xiaojian naturally hated Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan and then quickly.


    Ning Xiaojian stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, thinking to himself, Ning Xiaochuan! Ningxiaochuan! When you fall into the hands of the law enforcement hall, you will abolish your cultivation first, and see what qualifications you have to become the successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Han Fu had promised him that as long as he came out to identify Ning Xiaochuan and brought Ning Xiaochuan back to the law enforcement hall, "Beiming Shengong" belonged to Han Fu, while Ning Xiaochuan belonged to Ning Xiaojian.


    Ning Xiaojian''s mind has begun to think about how to clean up Ning Xiaochuan. After getting rid of Ning Xiaochuan, he still has to be the successor of the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at all this coldly and felt funny in his heart. Did Han Fu think he was still Ning Xiaochuan who let them take him to the law enforcement hall for interrogation?


    Things are different from people, and this is not what it used to be. Martial arts cultivation determines who is right and who is wrong!


    Han Fu said, "since Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to say, come on, tie him up for me and take him back to the law enforcement hall."


    "Han Fu, how dare you! I see who dares to tie him today?" Far away, there came the voice of yusisi. Before people arrive, the voice has arrived first.

 Chapter 272

    In the sky, Yu Sisi stood on the back of a four meter long white crane, wearing a goose yellow brocade robe, with elegant hair and wonderful posture, just like a fairy in the clouds from the sky.


    The white crane fell outside the gate of heaven, and the sergeants of the law enforcement team retreated one after another.


    She jumped down from the white crane''s back, gently fell to the ground, and restrained the two sergeants who were going to arrest Ning Xiaochuan.


    No one dares to offend Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    "Whew, whew!"


    More than a dozen martial arts masters followed behind Yu Sisi, like a phantom, standing on both sides of the street, eyeing Han Fu and other law enforcement team strongmen.


    After learning that Ning Xiaochuan had returned to the emperor''s Academy, Han Fu immediately rushed to stop Ning Xiaochuan, just to avoid Princess Sisi.


    However, Princess Sisi unexpectedly came.


    "It''s hard to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan now!" Han Fu''s heart sighed.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan once defeated the famous sheep, Han Fu did not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan, just a freshman. The only person he taboos is the princess Sisi in front of him.


    "Your Highness, Ning Xiaochuan is guilty of killing his fellow disciples. As the captain of the law enforcement team, I should handle it impartially and bring him back to the law enforcement hall for trial. Please don''t interfere." Han Fu said humbly.


    "Han Fu, are you teaching the princess that she doesn''t understand the regulations of the Heavenly Emperor academy?" Yusisi''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan really came back, the stone hanging in her heart finally fell down.


    "No! It''s just... Ning Xiaochuan is really guilty. If I don''t catch him, I''m afraid I can''t make a job with the law enforcement elder." Han Fu said.


    At this time, Princess Lanfei also came with a group of martial arts masters.


    She was sitting on a gorgeous car, dressed in silks and satins. She was very noble. It was not like practicing in the Tiandi academy, but more like visiting Tiandi city.


    "Sisi, since captain Han handled it impartially and has a witness, if you obstruct again, it''s your fault." Princess Lanfei''s voice rang out from the car, with a faint smile.


    Han Fu quickly saluted and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, what you said is very true."


    Royal sissy knew that Princess Lanfei came for her, and it was difficult to deal with Princess Lanfei''s obstruction!


    The students of the Tiandi academy knew that King Da Jinpeng and Emperor Yu Lan were not at peace. In the Academy, they were also divided into two factions, some obeyed the orders of yusisi, and some joined the command of Princess Lanfei.


    After the death of Xiao Cheng, the alliance in the clouds collapsed, and there was no single major force in the Heavenly Emperor Academy. The two camps represented by Royal sissy and princess Lanfei have become the new pattern of the Heavenly Emperor Academy.


    Princess Lanfei represents the royal family and the imperial power, and has won the support of the vast majority of teachers and students. Her strength is much stronger than yusisi. Of course, the influence of King dajinpeng''s mansion is also great, attracting many students and teachers, which is enough to compete with Princess Lanfei.


    Princess Lanfei and royal sissy are fighting each other everywhere, and this time of course is no exception!


    Princess Lanfei and Yu Sisi were in a stalemate, and Han Fu immediately ordered two law enforcement team experts of the Ninth level of the divine body to capture Ning Xiaochuan.


    Two martial arts masters of the law enforcement team, dragging the heavy iron lock at the mouth of the bowl, walked to Ning Xiaochuan with a grim smile.


    They don''t think Ning Xiaochuan will resist at all. If he dares to resist arrest, it will be an extra crime.


    "Hua la!"


    The iron lock, like two steel snakes, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ningxiaochuan stood still, propped up the clouds and clouds, and a nine meter diameter mask was released from his body, blowing the two ninth heaviest law enforcement team masters away.


    The two law enforcement team masters fell heavily on the ground and rolled out like gourds.


    Among them, a master of the law enforcement team stood up in confusion and angrily said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you resist arrest?"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him coldly and said, "if I really resist arrest, do you think you can stand up alive?"


    The master of the law enforcement team was stared back by Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and a roar came out of his mind, which was like the eardrum was about to be broken.


    When Ning Xiaochuan left the Tiandi academy, he was also the eighth cultivation of the divine body. In less than a year, has he entered the realm of secularization?


    Ningxiaochuan also didn''t bother to pay attention to a warrior with the ninth weight of the divine body, and went straight to ningxiaojian to show the momentum of Wu Zun. His spirit soared, forming a spiritual domain and oppressing ningxiaojian.


    Ning Xiaojian is the most important cultivation of getting rid of vulgarity, and is one of the young generation masters. However, under the strong oppression of Ning Xiaochuan, he can only retreat.


    "Did you see me kill sun Haixing with your own eyes?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, standing five steps away from Ning Xiaojian.


    The mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in ningxiaochuan''s body escaped and locked him.


    Ning Xiaojian didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was so strong that it was like a mountain pressing on his head, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Ning Xiaojian gritted his teeth tightly and said, "yes, it''s you."


    "Don''t you know that if you slander your fellow disciples, you will also be severely punished by the Academy. If you let the old Marquis know that you unite outsiders to deal with your fellow brothers, I''m afraid you will also be exiled by the Marquis!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiao Jian said, "I do things openly and aboveboard, and I''m not afraid of being threatened by you."


    "I threaten you? I''m the heir of the Marquis house of Jiange. I can abolish you on behalf of the Marquis house now. Do you believe it?" Ning Xiaochuan is quite disgusted with such villains as Ning Xiaojian.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the Tiandi Academy. Do you want to kill people?" Han Fu said coldly.


    "This is an internal dispute in our Jiange Hou mansion. Captain Han had better not intervene horizontally, which is not good for you." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t look at Han Fu at all, so he stretched out a big handprint to catch Ning Xiaojian.


    Han Fu''s anger can''t be exposed. Ning Xiaochuan is too presumptuous, and he doesn''t pay attention to the law enforcement captain at all. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, will you still get it in the future?


    Han Fu leaped down from the back of the earth lizard, his body soared in the air, and a gorgeous brilliance appeared on his arm. With one hand, he chopped down and hit a palm knife more than ten meters long.


    Han Fu has the seventh cultivation of immortality. He is extremely talented and strong. This palm knife is naturally very important, with the power of cutting mountains and rivers.


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have expected that Han Fu would attack, and the Xuan Qi on his arm turned around and bombarded Han Fu. Big hand seal wrapped the palm knife and Han Fu, as if to crush Han Fu.


    Han Fu''s heart was shocked. The power of this big handprint was not trivial, which made him feel dangerous.


    How is this possible?


    How old is Ning Xiaochuan? Is martial arts cultivation strong enough to threaten me?


    Han Fu did not believe that in less than a year, Ning Xiaochuan could grow from the eighth level of the divine body to a level that could threaten him. What''s more, it''s even more impossible to make rapid progress without entering the heavenly palace.


    However, the fact told him that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was really not much weaker than him.


    Han Fu split fifteen palm knives in a row, each of which was more than ten meters long, stronger and stronger, just like waves sweeping through layers.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it out, and Wu daoxuan condensed the martial magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain". A hundred Xuanqi swords flew out, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, smashing the palm knives split by Han Fu.


    Sword rain flew over and broke Han Fu''s protective body Xuangang, almost stabbing him to death with a random sword.


    Han Fu was stunned. Fortunately, his martial arts cultivation was extremely high and his adaptability was extremely fast. He spread his body method and magic power, and his body retreated more than ten feet away, avoiding the attack of sword rain.


    However, the corners of his clothes were still cut off, which showed the ferocity of the fight just now.


    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Han Fu took place between lightning and flint. The martial arts practitioners present were far inferior to them. They only saw Han Fu attack Ning Xiaochuan, and then he was soon repulsed by Ning Xiaochuan, and the corners of his clothes were cut off.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood where he was, motionless.


    There was silence, and almost everyone didn''t believe their eyes.


    Han Fu is the leader of the third session of students in the Tiandi Academy. He has been practicing in the Tiandi Academy for more than ten years.


    Regardless of whether Han Fu was belittling the enemy just now, it was quite incredible that Ning Xiaochuan could beat him back!


    Yusisi was still worried about Ning Xiaochuan, but after seeing this scene, she was also startled. Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts entered the country faster than she practiced in the heavenly palace.


    Princess Lanfei also came out of the car. An old man stood behind her and whispered to her. Princess Lanfei''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan again, and there was a bit of surprise in her eyes, with a bright smile on her face.


    Ning Xiaojian was naturally frightened. In just a year, Ning Xiaochuan had grown to the point where he needed to look up.


    "Since you want to see" Beiming divine skill ", then I''ll let you see it. Ning Xiaojian, it should be a capital crime for you to unite with outsiders to deal with the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion, but for the sake of your kindred and my kindred, I''ll spare your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan was never a soft hearted person when dealing with the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on Ning Xiaojian''s shoulder, mobilized the power of the magic sword, and frantically absorbed the mysterious spirit of martial arts in Ning Xiaojian.


    After a while, Ning Xiaojian''s Wu daoxuan Qi was sucked clean by Ning Xiaochuan. However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t suck his blood, leaving him alive.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan threw Ning Xiaojian out and fell into the smelly ditch, just like throwing a dead dog!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve gone too far." Han Fu said in a deep voice.


    Han Fu finally understood why Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation had made such rapid progress? It turned out that it was all because of Beiming magic.


    He wants to get this kind of magic skill more!


    Although he lost the fight with Ning Xiaochuan just now, it was only because he didn''t use all his strength and despised Ning Xiaochuan. If he tries his best, he is confident to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 273

    "Captain Han, do you want to catch me personally?" Ning Xiaochuan has no affection for Han Fu.


    When Ning Xiaochuan left the Tiandi academy, Han Fu sent experts of the law enforcement team to capture him, trying to capture "Beiming magic".


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s realm breakthrough defeated those law enforcement team masters, otherwise he might not be able to stand here safely!


    Han Fu raised his neck, rubbed his fist palm, his eyes sharp, and said, "I just want to tell you that no one can violate the laws and regulations of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. If you know the current affairs, you should obediently follow me to the law enforcement hall, otherwise once I do it, if I hurt you, don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed no weakness and said, "then it depends on whether captain Han really has the ability to win me?"


    Han Fu smiled coldly, and the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao rushed out of his body, turned into a flame, and wrapped his legs!


    He took steps and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan in an instant. He slapped it in the past, making a hot and dazzling flame!


    Han Fu cultivates the five element divine body, which can control the "fire power". The body is like turning into a bright sun, and every inch of the skin emits sparks, which makes the air explode.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs sank, the stone slab at his feet cracked, and a beast roared from his right arm. Dozens of lightning flew out of his arm and converged into a divine beast at the position of his fist!


    Han Fu didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan dared to fight with him, and his heart smiled, "I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    He stopped holding his hand, and the strength on his arm immediately increased by three points, making him attack more strongly.


    "Bang!"


    The two fought hard, and the ground shook violently, breaking a gap. The buildings on both sides of the street collapsed, and the walls fell down, causing great damage.


    Yu Sisi stood in the distance and was still worried about Ning Xiaochuan. However, seeing that he could fight with Han Fu without losing the battle, she was a little relieved.


    "Teacher mu, teacher Yun, please also show your Taoism, arrange the array, and give a living in the surrounding space, otherwise the battle between them will certainly cause great damage to Tiandi city." Princess Lanfei said.


    Two old men in Taoist robes performed wind resistance, and their bodies took off and suspended in the air. In their hands, they beat out pieces of Xuanshi, fixed them in the void spirit cave, and arranged them into an array to seal the whole space.


    "Yu Lanfei, what do you mean by doing this?" Royal Sisi had some unhappy words.


    Princess Lanfei Shi Shiran said, "their martial arts cultivation is so strong that if they fight with all their strength, many urban areas of Tiandi city will be damaged. I am protecting Tiandi city."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that although Ning Xiaochuan has made rapid progress, his martial arts cultivation is indeed not as good as Han Fu. Now, the space is fixed. If Ning Xiaochuan is defeated by Han Fu, won''t he even have a chance to escape?


    If the general seventh martial artist in the refined realm, he would not pose a threat to Ning Xiaochuan at all, but Han Fu is not the general seventh martial artist in the refined realm. His physique is amazing, and he has the strength to kill across the realm, causing great pressure to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Fire phoenix feather!"


    Han Fu showed a wonderful martial magic power, condensing a flaming phoenix feather more than ten meters long in his hand, like a divine flame heaven knife, which cut dangerously from Ning Xiaochuan''s waist.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the rainbow to move and wanted to move out horizontally, but he found that the space was fixed by the Tao, and his proud speed was suppressed.


    Han Fu smiled in a deep voice, waved Huofeng Lingyu to cut over again, and forced Ning Xiaochuan into the corner, unexpectedly to kill him.


    "The stars and the moon are in the same sky!"


    On one side of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, the palm patted a star light, which dazzled Han Fu and forced him to take back the fire phoenix feather for passive defense.


    "Wow..."


    In the starry sky, a Silver Crescent blade cut away, defeated Han Fu''s magic power, bombarded Han Fu''s chest, leaving a bloody blade mark.


    After ningxiaochuan got the first chance, he immediately attacked and stabbed Han Fu''s heart with a wave of killing sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips flew a bowl mouth thick sword gas, wrapped the space within 10 meters in diameter, and became like a mirror, shattering a piece of basalt suspended in the air into powder.


    Han Fu felt a stabbing pain coming from his heart, and his heart was shocked. He immediately injected the dark Qi into his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Han Fu''s heart flew a silver light to block the sword wave of destruction, but his body was still shaken back by the powerful impact and fell seven feet away.


    A palm sized Ancient Mirror wrapped in silver light fell into the hands of Han Fu.


    It turned out to be a safety goggle!


    This piece of safety goggle is also at least a five-level Xuanqi, with a yellow Xuanqi flowing on the surface, with a simple charm.


    Han Fu waved the goggle at random, and the light reflected on the mirror immediately collapsed a three-story wooden building beside Ning Xiaochuan, and the wooden beams burned.


    "This mirror is a seven grade Xuanqi, I ordered it!" The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded in the xuanshou Jian, which seemed very excited.


    Qipin Xuanqi!


    Even some Wu zuns don''t have Qipin Xuanqi. How can Han Fu Master Qipin Xuanqi?


    by the way!


    Han funai was the leader of the third session. At that time, he must have been a man of the moment. It was reasonable to get a seven grade Xuanqi as a reward.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s really beyond my expectation that your cultivation can grow to this level, but in front of ''yingshijing'', all your martial arts magical powers will become vulnerable." Han Fu''s confident way.


    "Really? Then try it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Han Fu''s feet kicked and fell on a high building. He took a look at the building behind Ning Xiaochuan, and the mirror immediately showed the image of that building.


    The most terrible thing is that this image flew out of the mirror and fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    An urban area, like the buildings behind Ning Xiaochuan, flew out of the mirror, blocking the sunshine in the sky and crushing Ning Xiaochuan under the buildings.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally understood why this mirror was called "mirror reflecting the world", which means that as long as the things illuminated by this mirror can be shown on the mirror, so as to attack the opponent.


    Indeed, it is worthy of being a seven grade mysterious weapon. It is mysterious and unparalleled. It is powerful and has the power to destroy the city!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t use the magic sword or summon the virtual shadow of the founder of the world, he didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart. He used the magic power of "ten thousand swords melt the rain". Dark clouds covered the sky and rained rapidly.


    The vapor condensed into a sword, rushed up, and blasted away the city that had fallen overhead.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground, his body catapulted, and flew out of the cracks in the urban area, condensing thousands of water swords into a huge sword more than 30 meters long, and a sword cut at Han Fu.


    Han Fuli was on the top of the building and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with the Yingshi mirror. In the mirror, a huge sword more than 30 meters long also flew out and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    The two huge swords broke at the same time, turning into wisps of fragmented sword Qi.


    "Unexpectedly, even martial arts magic can project reflection."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t believe in evil, and played the martial arts magic of "stars and moons in the same sky", just like thousands of lights illuminating the dark city of the emperor of heaven, a round of Silver Crescent cleaved out.


    On the mirror of Yingshi mirror, there is also a scene of "stars and moons in the same sky", crushing Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts magic!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the mystery of Qipin Xuanqi is not something you can imagine!" Han Fu sneered and shone the Yingshi mirror in the direction of the Tongtian bridge. On the mirror, a huge stone bridge immediately appeared.


    The 100 meter long Tongtian bridge flew out of the Yingshi mirror and cut off towards Ning Xiaochuan, crushing buildings into ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to launch the "wings of angry wind". If he can fly, he can at least be invincible in the battle with Han Fu.


    However, when the wings spread out, they found that the space was fixed and could not fly at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Princess Lanfei a fierce stare. If she hadn''t ordered to fix the space, Ning Xiaochuan would be able to show the advantages of speed and flight, completely fearless of Han Fu''s Yingshi mirror.


    After you clean up Han Fu, go and clean up her!


    Although Han Fu reflected the Tongtian bridge on the mirror, the flying Tongtian bridge is far less powerful than the real Tongtian bridge. It only depends on the array in the Yingshi mirror to condense the shape of the Tongtian bridge with Xuanqi and earth rock.


    Ning Xiaochuan can be sure that there must also be a small ruins in Yingshi mirror, which provides material resources for Yingshi mirror to condense the attack means of "urban area" and "Tongtian bridge".


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a bridge across the sky with one palm, and stepped on the broken bridge. A wave of the world destroying sword flew out of his fingertips and hit the center of Han Fu''s eyebrows.


    Han Fu once again propped up the Yingshi mirror and wanted to project the world destroying sword wave on the mirror to counterattack Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, this time he miscalculated, and there was no world destroying sword wave on the Yingshi mirror at all.


    In a hurry, Han Fu can only use Yingshi mirror to resist the world destroying sword wave.


    "Bang!"


    Annihilation sword wave, bombard on the Yingshi mirror!


    A huge force came into Han Fu''s arm from the Yingshi mirror, which made his arm numb. He retreated more than ten steps before he removed that force.


    "How can this be possible? Yingshi mirror can''t project your martial arts magic!" Han Fu was shocked. It was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing since he mastered yingshijing.


    Yingshi mirror is a Xuanqi, which is powered by Han Fu''s own Xuanqi.


    No matter a martial artist or a Taoist monk, he practices Xuanqi. Therefore, Yingshi mirror can project their magic powers and Daoism and attack back.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s "destruction sword wave" is not a martial arts magic, nor a Taoist art, but the first form of destruction sword.


    It is not Xuanqi that supports the "world destroying sword wave", but the world destroying Qi.


    No matter Yingshi mirror or Han Fu, there is no air of annihilation, and naturally it is impossible to project the "annihilation sword wave".


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket on the last day of this month!

 Chapter 274

    Ning Xiaochuan once again played a sword wave that destroyed the world, and a translucent sword wave rushed out.


    Han Fu didn''t dare to resist with Yingshi mirror any more easily. With a slap of his arm, he made a fire wave, which offset the sword wave of annihilation.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the seven world destroying Qi in his body, separated a wisp from each other, condensed into a sword wave, ran around in his blood, and flew out of his fingertips.


    The coverage area of the sword wave is huge, and within a radius of 10 meters, it becomes the field of the sword wave.


    In order to test the power of this sword wave, Han Fu projected a second-class Xuanqi level war sword. The war sword was instantly crushed by the field of the annihilation sword wave and turned into more than a dozen pieces of scrap iron.


    "How strong!"


    Han Fu hurriedly took a look at the Yingshi mirror in the direction of the heavenly palace, and a magnificent heavenly palace was projected on the mirror.


    The palace flew out of the mirror and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The annihilation sword wave blasted the palace into a hole with a diameter of one meter, which was blocked by the Yingshi mirror played by Han Fu.


    Before Han Fu calmed down, Ning Xiaochuan hit another wave of killing the world!


    "Annihilation sword wave" is the first form of annihilation kendo.


    The second form of mieshi Kendo is "mieshi sword soul", which is more powerful than mieshi sword wave. It can summon the virtual shadow of the founder of mieshi Taoism, and you can borrow a ray of the power of the founder of mieshi Taoism.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has used the "world destroying sword spirit" as childe Chuan. If he displays it again, his identity will be exposed.


    Therefore, he can only use the annihilation sword wave to attack Han Fu.


    Although Han Fu used yingshijing to block the world destroying sword wave, his own Xuanqi consumption was huge. After blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s nine world destroying sword waves, he was already tired and sweating, and most of the Xuanqi in his body was consumed.


    "You can''t use yingshijing anymore, or you will be consumed by Ning Xiaochuan."


    Han Fu thought so, and was about to put the Yingshi mirror away, but Ning Xiaochuan had stood on his side and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A flash of lightning cleaved into Han Fu''s body, which made Han Fu shiver all over, his skin cracked, his hair stood upright, and dozens of blood vessels were broken in his body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I think there are many suspicious things about your killing of your fellow disciples. You shouldn''t jump to conclusions, but you still need to check." Han Fu suffered heavy losses and had to be subdued.


    "Now I find something suspicious? Why didn''t you say when you wanted to arrest me?" Ning Xiaochuan waved another flash of lightning, cleaved Han Fu''s arm, and cleaved Han Fu''s arm into flesh and blood to imitate, straight out of smoke.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Han Fu''s hand bone broke into six pieces, and the Yingshi mirror in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve and took away Yingshi mirror!


    This is a mysterious article of seven grades, which is invaluable. Ning Xiaochuan also saw the power of yingshijing just now. If he was allowed to exert it, he would certainly have greater power.


    Han Fu ignored yingshijing and was afraid of being killed by Ning Xiaochuan. He kept retreating and said, "this can''t be blamed on me. I was also bewitched by Ning Xiaojian. He is the one who really wants to wrong you."


    Finally, dog bites dog!


    Ning Xiaochuan struck another bolt of lightning, and Han Fu flew out and said, "so you know I''m wronged?"


    Ning Xiaochuan once killed dozens of students in Tiandi City, which shows that Ning Xiaochuan is definitely not a kind-hearted person. This is the reason why Han Fu took the initiative to be soft after being defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, because he knew that if he was not soft, Ning Xiaochuan would definitely dare to kill him.


    What is more important than life?


    Han Fu lay on the ground, dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, and said, "the little Marquis was naturally wronged!"


    "With Captain Han''s words, I''m relieved." Ning Xiaochuan squatted down, extended his palm kindly, and patted Han Fu on the shoulder.


    Han Fu was trembling all over, for fear that Ning Xiaochuan''s "Beiming magic skill" would devour the mysterious Qi in his body, and his whole life would be over.


    Ning Xiaojian was just pressed on his shoulder by Ning Xiaochuan, sucked out of his body by Beiming magic, and became a useless man!


    "Little Marquis, this thing..." Han Fu raised his head and squeezed out an ugly smile, with a look of prayer in his eyes.


    "This is not a big deal. Captain Han, get up!" Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a hand with a smile on his face.


    Is that all right? Is Ning Xiaochuan such a talkative person?


    Han Fu always felt uneasy, but he still held Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and stood up until he saw Ning Xiaochuan disappear in the battle ruins, and Han Fu really confirmed that he was all right.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the street, running all his strength and bombarding the array.


    Pieces of inferior basalt suspended in the void were shattered, and the originally settled space was immediately unsealed.


    Ning Xiaochuan calmly walked out of the array and looked ahead. Princess Lanfei''s car, escorted by a group of martial arts experts, had disappeared at the end of the street!


    "Escape! Can you escape?" Ningxiaochuan stared at Princess Lanfei''s car and didn''t catch up.


    He has the most direct and simple way to deal with Princess Fu Lanfei. There is no need to fight with those martial arts masters under her seat.


    "Ogawa!" Yusisi came over and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Wearing a light green dress, the fairy lotus heart palace inside her body emits a faint fragrance of lotus from inside to outside, just like a green lotus in the middle of the lake!


    Yusisi''s martial arts cultivation has made great progress, and has reached the ninth weight of the divine body, which is greatly beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    However, she is the princess of King dajinpeng''s mansion. Under her command, many strong martial arts men work hard for her, help her earn points, and she can easily enter the heavenly palace to practice. A martial artist who practices in the heavenly palace for a day is comparable to practicing outside for a year. It''s no exaggeration that she can reach the ninth weight of the divine body.


    Yusisi thought that after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, she would have a lot to say, but after really seeing Ning Xiaochuan, she couldn''t say another word.


    Finally, she restrained her emotions and said with a smile, "in fact, if you don''t go back to the Tiandi academy today, I will go out to find you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "have you crossed the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge?"


    Yusisi nodded and smiled: "yes! Just today!"


    "Congratulations!" Ningxiaochuan is only a simple word, but it already contains all his emotions at the moment.


    Being able to cross the seventh floor of Tongtian bridge with the Ninth level of divine body shows that her talent is not lower than that of famous sheep, which is really a happy thing!


    "In fact, people like Han Fu, you should get rid of him, not leave him alive, and then suffer endless." Royal sissy said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "Han Fu''s martial arts talent is pretty good. It''s a pity to kill him. If it can be used by me, I don''t mind leaving him alive."


    Ning Xiaochuan is confident that he can control Han Fu, so he leaves his life and plans to subdue him into the people of spirit mountain Manor!

 Chapter 275

    Rather than immediately break through the overpass, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the third division martial arts academy with Yu Sisi, ready to visit Ning xiner first.


    "Little red, little red!"


    Ning xiner chased out of the third division martial arts academy, and saw Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Sisi standing outside. She immediately stood still, tears dripping from her big eyes, ran up, and hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    "Brother..." Ning xiner''s clever face lingered on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and her beautiful and clear eyes were a little red!


    Ning Xiaochuan also misses Ning xiner very much. For him, Ning xiner is his closest relative in the world.


    Ning xiner''s cultivation has also made great progress. She has reached the seventh weight of the divine body, and her cultivation speed is quite against the sky. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, she would certainly become the first master of the younger generation of the Marquis of the sword pavilion after two years of cultivation.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    With a big red fruit in his arms, the red dragon stepped on a pair of short legs and rushed out.


    A little black tiger chased after it, with agate eyes, staring at the fruit in the red dragon''s hand, and his mouth kept drooling.


    Suddenly, the red dragon stopped and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes suddenly lit up. He threw the fruit in his hand to the black tiger, and swaggered towards Ning Xiaochuan, shouting at Ning Xiaochuan, "ow, Ow!"


    Ningxiaochuan understood its words and stretched out an arm!


    Xiao Hong flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder along Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and there was another howl in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    "She has hatched!" Ning Xiaochuan slapped Xiaohong and flew her.


    This guy is so noisy!


    Xiao Hong''s eyes shone, and she hurried to Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, stretched out a claw to pull Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs, and asked Ning Xiaochuan to take it out of the emperor''s Academy.


    "Not now. I''ll take you out to see her in a few days." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Naturally, Xiao Hong didn''t do it. She stood up with her feet on the ground. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan with her head held high, and screamed in her mouth.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t bother your brother. When he finishes his work at the Tiandi academy, he will definitely take you out!" Ning xiner pinched Xiao Hong''s neck, lifted it up, and stuffed it directly into her sleeve.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a little black tiger squatting on the threshold not far away, eating fruit, and his mouth made a "Baji Baji" sound, which looked like a black watchdog!


    "Eh! Why is it here?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the little black tiger.


    Ning xiner''s face was white and beautiful. She waved and called, "Xiao Hei, come here."


    The little black tiger was sitting on the threshold, chewing the fruit very seriously. Hearing Ning xiner''s cry, he looked up cute and pointed at himself with a small claw. It was like saying, are you calling me?


    Ning xiner nodded!


    The little black tiger bit the fruit in his mouth, then ran over with his fart bumping, sat on Ning xiner''s vamp, and chewed with the fruit in his arms.


    Ning Xin''er said, "Xiao Hei is Xiao Hong''s playmate, but they are very noisy and always restless. Not long ago, they ruined the medicine field that the Deputy hospital master worked hard to manage and ate the mysterious medicine of more than three grades. The Deputy hospital Master heard the bad news, fainted on the spot, and now the murderer is still wanted everywhere. Fortunately, the Deputy hospital master didn''t know it was the two of them, otherwise we would have dragon and tiger meat to eat this evening."


    The little black tiger sitting on Ning xiner''s upper, hearing the word "eat", immediately his eyes lit up, like two little stars. It lifted up and stared at Ning xiner, with a happy expression on its face. It didn''t know that Ning xiner was talking about eating dragon and tiger meat.


    Ning xiner didn''t know the origin of the little black tiger, but Ning Xiaochuan did.


    This little black tiger is the mysterious beast king of ghost dream forest, a seven level mysterious beast, and a roaring tiger. If it becomes violent, its combat power will be comparable to Wu Zun.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t tell Ning xiner the true identity of the little black tiger, and it was good for her to treat it as a cute pet. When Ning Xiaochuan is away, the little black tiger can at least protect her.


    "Hey, hey! Whose dog is this? Why is he so ugly? He''s a vegetarian. Is there no meat to eat? Why don''t I take you back to make some game?" Yue Mingsong, wearing a loose robe, touched two pieces of beard on his lips, a relaxed look!


    "Ow!"


    After hearing this, the little black tiger suddenly became angry, flew up, threw Yue Mingsong to the ground, and constantly waved his claws, tearing Yue Mingsong''s robe to pieces.


    "Sleeping trough, whose dog? Uncle fought with you!" Yue Mingsong got up, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to have a big fight with the little black tiger.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Mingsong was thrown to the ground again!


    Prick!


    Yue Mingsong''s robe was torn to pieces!


    The little black tiger and Yue Mingsong fought with each other for dozens of rounds.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that they were almost done fighting, so he called out, "Xiao Hei, come back!"


    Xiao Hei let Yue Mingsong go, shook his fur, glared at Yue Mingsong who was lying on the ground panting, and then turned around and left. It''s like a powerful whore, just say, "uncle, come back to visit you next time!"


    Yue Mingsong lay on the ground, his robe was bitten into strands of cloth by Xiao Hei, and there were red and swollen bite marks on his arms, chest and thighs. It took a long time to get up from the ground, holding his pants heads turned into pieces with both hands, and staring at Xiao Hei with tears in his eyes, "you beast..."


    "Ow!"


    Xiao Hei''s mouth roared with a tiger roar.


    "OK! I won''t argue with you about this, sir. I''ll change my clothes first!" Yue Mingsong didn''t dare to say any more. He covered his lower body with his hands and ran away in despair.


    Xiao Hei originally wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Enter the third division martial arts academy and come to the place where Ning Xiaochuan lives.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a six grade mysterious weapon of defense type and gave it to Ning xiner.


    This six level Xuanqi was obtained from the heaven and earth cloth bag of the tianchenzi. It has strong defense ability. With Ning xiner''s current martial arts realm, if this six level Xuanqi was sacrificed, it would be enough to resist the full blow of the martial artist in the refined realm.


    Yusisi didn''t need ningxiaochuan to give her Xuanqi at all. Her own cultivation resources were much more than ningxiaochuan, and she couldn''t use up at all.


    "Murong unparalleled?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Ning xiner said, "he went to the aboriginal territory for training. I''m afraid he won''t come back for a while."


    Yue Mingsong changed a clean robe and came again. He stared at Xiao hei and snorted coldly, "just now I just let you, in fact, I don''t care to fight with an animal at all, which doesn''t match my noble identity! Hey! Hey! Don''t come here, don''t come here, Ning Xiaochuan, I''m just kidding with it, tell it not to take it seriously."


    Xiao Hei is a seven rank mysterious beast. His wisdom is no lower than that of human beings. Naturally, he can understand Yue Mingsong''s words, so he will rush up and fight with Yue Mingsong.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly stopped Xiaohei and said, "brother Yue, please sit down. In fact, there is one thing I have always wanted to consult you."


    Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t rush up, Yue Mingsong immediately relieved, straightened his chest and looked like an expert. He sat at the table and said with a smile, "younger brother Ning, ask me if you have any questions. Don''t be polite to me. It''s not my boasting. There are few things I don''t know in this world."


    "It''s about calciners." Ningxiaochuan has seen Yue Mingsong''s ability to forge utensils, which is indeed beyond ordinary people. He is always able to refine some strange mysterious utensils, some of which are not even recorded in books.


    Yue Mingsong was more confident and said in a low voice, "Ning Xiaodi, you know, I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first calciner master. If I don''t even know about calciners, I''m afraid no one in the world will know. Shh! Keep a low profile. This matter must be kept a low profile, and it must not be known by a third person."


    Although Yue Mingsong whispered, the room was so big that Yu Sisi and Ning xiner naturally heard clearly. Even Xiao Hong hidden in Ning xiner''s sleeve leaned out his head and stared at Yue Mingsong.


    In order to establish the "sword Palace", ningxiaochuan naturally wants to attract as many forging masters as possible. Relying on those forging masters of situ family alone, it is far from being able to establish the world''s first forging holy land.


    There are not many excellent forging masters in the Tiandi Academy. Ning Xiaochuan plans to recruit talents from the Tiandi academy first.


    After Ning Xiaochuan told Yue Mingsong about this plan, Yue Mingsong patted the table and shouted, "good! Good idea! Why do you recruit so many calciners? Just recruit me."


    "You... One is enough?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong whispered, "think about it, what''s my identity? I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first calciner master. If I''m all in the Shenjian palace, those calciners of the jade haze empire will not all come to join in, and I''m afraid there are not a few people who want to worship me as a teacher at that time."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead sweat, dry cough twice, said: "you don''t like low-key!"


    "I''m very low-key!"


    Yue Mingsong immediately and solemnly said, "we have a lifelong friendship. For you, I can make a high profile. For friends, sacrifice myself, I think it''s worth it."


    Ning Xiaochuan squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t know what height brother Yue has reached in forging tools?"


    "This... Height is not important. The most important thing for forging tools is mentality. What is the truth avenue of forging tools? It is summed up in eight words'' sincerity is caused by sincerity, and gold and stone are open ''. Shh! Don''t put these eight words out. It''s from the mouth of the world''s first forging tool maker. Every word is worth thousands of gold."


    Yue Ming relaxed and looked a little more, saying, "if... Forget it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "just say what you have!"


    Yue Mingsong said with a dignified look: "it is said that the emperor left a book called" the classic of strange door tools ", which records not only the method of forging mysterious tools, but also the records of forging supreme imperial tools, secondary artifacts and artifacts. If we can get this book," the classic of strange door tools ", we can forge higher-grade mysterious weapons and soldiers more easily, which will surely increase the prestige of the divine sword palace and become the first sacred place of forging tools in the jade LAN empire."


    "Did the emperor of heaven really leave a copy of the classic of strange doors?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little suspicious, and always felt that Yue Mingsong''s words were somewhat unreliable.


    Yue Mingsong shouted, "there must be! Otherwise, why did I come to Yulan empire... Haha! I mean, the emperor of heaven''s hometown is in Yulan Empire, and this book" Qimen instrument code "must be hidden in a secret place by him, not necessarily... It''s hidden in the ''tomb forest of the emperor of heaven'', or in the ''palace of heaven''."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "brother Yue, aren''t you from Yulan Empire?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are still 12 hours before the end of this month. Everyone has been voted by the monthly vote! Otherwise, it will be cleared in the morning tonight! hey!

 Chapter 276

    "This... Hey hey!"


    Yue Mingsong rubbed his hands, took a sip of tea on the table, and said with a smile, "yes! I''m from a small tribe in Nanman. You won''t know it if you say it. It''s better not to say it!"


    Ning xiner expressed doubts and said, "you don''t claim to be the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first calciner master. Do the disciples of the world''s first calciner master also live in the tribe?"


    In her opinion, Yue Mingsong didn''t look like a warrior from the primitive tribe. She felt that Yue Mingsong didn''t have a word of truth in his mouth.


    Yue Mingsong said calmly: "The idea of forging expert is not what we ordinary people can imagine. The disciples of the world''s first forging master really live in the primitive tribe, in the cave next to my home. He said that there is a land vein in the deep mountains of our tribe, which is a treasure land for looking for raw materials, so I live there for decades. I learned from him the skill of forging! Shh! Low key!"


    What he said is so serious that people have to believe it.


    "If there is really a" strange door ware code "in the world, it must not be in the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven. The tomb forest of the emperor of heaven is actually a cover, and it is not the tomb of the emperor of heaven." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still very concerned about the book of strange door tools. If he can really find this wonderful book of forged tools left by the emperor of heaven, it is only a matter of time before the "divine sword Palace" becomes famous all over the world.


    Yue Mingsong didn''t ask Ning Xiaochuan why he knew that the tomb forest of the emperor of heaven was just a cover, and said with a dignified look: "so it seems that the classic of strange gate instruments must be in the heavenly palace. Ning Xiaodi, you have a lot of connections with the head of the Academy. We can''t go into many places in the heavenly palace, and you can definitely go in. If you can find the classic of strange gate instruments, let me watch it for three days for free, and I can help you forge it for three years for free?"


    "The heavenly palace is a practice center left by the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid even the head of the Academy didn''t understand the heavenly palace thoroughly, and there are certainly not many places I can enter with my cultivation. However, I will try my best."


    "Why worry if you have Ning Xiaodi? Cheers!" Yue Mingsong picked up the tea cup and drank it in a forthright gulp. It''s really a toast. Even the tea was drunk.


    After getting together with Yue Mingsong, Yu Sisi and Ning xiner, Ning Xiaochuan went to the Deputy hospital owner, but he saw the Deputy hospital owner sitting on the chair with a sad face, frowning deeply and sighing, like a poor old man who lost his spouse in middle age and his son in his later years.


    "Ogawa! Are you back? Sit down!" The Deputy hospital owner said weakly.


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to ask the vice president if there was "geocentric magmatic blood", but seeing the vice president''s appearance now, he was a little embarrassed to ask, "the vice president seems to have something on his mind?"


    The Deputy hospital master shouted: "Numb, too cruel. The mysterious medicine I planted for most of my life was stolen overnight. If he caught the thief, he had to break him up. Isn''t it strange to say that there are clearly enchantments and arrays outside the medicine field, and the thief was able to steal the mysterious medicine inside without breaking the array enchantments. It seems that he must be a martial arts master and master the array. Is it true that xuanzhenzi is immortal Yes? "


    If the Deputy hospital master knew that the thief who stole his mysterious medicine was the little dragon and tiger in ningxiaochuan''s Hospital, I''m afraid the person who the Deputy hospital master would first break up was ningxiaochuan.


    "Ogawa, what are you nervous about?" The Deputy hospital owner stared at Ning Xiaochuan and asked curiously.


    "No!" Ningxiaochuan pretended to listen carefully and said blankly.


    The Deputy hospital owner said, "then why did your heart beat faster just now?"


    "This... In fact, I''m also quite distressed. It''s not easy for our mental hygienists to cultivate Xuanyao. We collect Xuanyao everywhere and cultivate it with all our heart, but it was stolen overnight. This little thief should have dragged out his body." Ningxiaochuan''s indignant way.


    "Bang!"


    The Deputy hospital master slapped his hands on the table and said, "yes! It''s hateful! It''s hateful! If I catch him, I''ll break him up first, and then I''ll divide him into five parts. Hey! Do you think the thief is an old devil?"


    Now, let alone ask the Deputy hospital owner to take out a "geocentric magma blood", even if he casually takes out a four grade Xuanyao, I''m afraid it''s a difficult thing.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the Deputy hospital owner was now angry and suspicious. Everyone was the object of his suspicion, in order not to arouse his suspicion.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately left.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he walked out of the alchemy room of the Deputy hospital master. "It seems that he is going to look for ''geocentric magma blood'' elsewhere!"


    On the horizon, there was a bright red sunset, and half of the red sun sank below the horizon.


    Since he returned to the Tiandi academy, Ning Xiaochuan planned to visit the mysterious woman living in the ghost dream forest.


    The mysterious woman taught ningxiaochuan a lot of things, and she is basically half of ningxiaochuan''s master.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the valley deep in the ghost dream forest again, which is the residence of the mysterious woman.


    However, after Ning Xiaochuan searched for a long time, there was no one in the valley.


    That huge golden silk nest is still suspended on the sparkling lake. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time, and there is no breath of life in it!


    "Ow!"


    The little black tiger leaped out of the grass and fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s side. His agate eyes were also staring at the nest on the lake. His mouth opened and said something to Ning Xiaochuan, but his mouth didn''t make a sound.


    "You mean she left six months ago?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "where has she gone?"


    The head of the little black tiger shook like a rattle. Obviously, it did not know the whereabouts of the mysterious woman.


    "Maybe she has left Yulan empire. With her cultivation, I''m afraid she can only seek a higher breakthrough by leaving Yulan empire." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body took off and fell on the water. With a slight tiptoe, it stirred up circles of subtle ripples on the water. His body took off again and fell to the edge of the suspended golden silk nest.


    The golden silk nest is suspended above the lake, more than ten meters high from the lake.


    Standing by the lake and looking at the golden silk nest, I don''t think it''s big.


    But when Ning Xiaochuan stood on the edge of the golden silk nest, he found that this nest was surprisingly large, with a diameter of more than 70 meters, which was as large as a standard football field!


    Which is a nest? It''s like a sinkhole!


    I''m afraid even a dragon lying in the nest will not feel crowded.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently stretched out his hand. As soon as his fingers reached into the nest, a layer of golden halo appeared from the void, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers.


    On the surface of the golden halo, there are seat arrays in operation, including not only defense arrays, but also high-level attack arrays.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan had been on guard and did not rush into the nest, otherwise he would definitely suffer a heavy blow.


    Through layers of array, Ning Xiaochuan could vaguely see a white palace suspended above the golden silk nest.


    That should be where the mysterious woman lives!


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed respectfully to the palace inside the golden silk nest for three times before he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a golden light flew out of that small palace, broke through many arrays, and suspended above Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw that the golden light was wrapped in a reddish feather, which was seven meters long and burning with flames. It''s not like a feather, it''s like a huge palm fan!


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand to get the feather, but a burning force came and burned his skin!


    He hurriedly ran the mysterious Qi of dragon and tiger in his body, wrapped his palm, passed through the golden light, and carefully squeezed the feather in his hand.


    Although it''s just a feather, it weighs more than 10000 Jin and is as hot as magma. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t wrap his palm with dragon and tiger Xuanqi, I''m afraid his palm would be ignited by the high temperature and burned into fly ash.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind, took off, flew to a hundred feet high, waved the seven meter long red feather in his hand, and a wild heat wave was uploaded from the feather, sweeping the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles.


    "Chi Chi!"


    On the ground, mountains were ignited by flames, and the earth became a sea of fire. The whole ghost forest seemed to be burning.


    The mysterious beasts in the mountains ran in the flames one after another, and their mouths roared. They were all in a panic, thinking that it was the natural disaster.


    Ning Xiaochuan was startled. The power of this feather was too frightening. Just waving it, it even made the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles burn, and made the night sky red. Standing in mid air, looking at the ground, the ground is completely a sea of fire, and the fire is still spreading.


    "Xiao Hei, put out the fire quickly."


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly launched the martial arts magic of "ten thousand swords melt rain", and suddenly it rained heavily on the sky.


    If we don''t stop the spread of the fire, I''m afraid the whole ghost forest will be ruined.


    Xiao Tianhu also understood the fierce relationship, and quickly incarnated into the body. His body expanded hundreds of times, drank the water in a big river into his stomach, and then spit it out crazily.


    Under the fire-fighting offensive of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Tianhu, it took two hours to put out the fire.


    One person and one tiger are very tired.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the feather again, looked carefully, looked in awe, and said, "what kind of bird''s feather is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    "It should be Phoenix!" The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    "Phoenix?" Ningxiaochuan was startled.


    When he was on earth, Ning Xiaochuan also heard of Phoenix, but it was the legendary divine bird. Is there really such a divine bird in the world?


    The emperor of heaven blade said, "so she''s a Phoenix. No wonder she can suppress me for 200 years! Boy, putting this phoenix feather on you will only cause you death. You''d better leave it to me!"

 Chapter 277

    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "I still have the blade of the emperor of heaven in my hand, and I haven''t seen the trouble of killing myself."


    The emperor blade was a little confused and sighed, "young man, you don''t know much about the dangers in the world. The better the treasure is, the more evil it is. Give me the phoenix feather, and I''ll help you bear all the evil, and I can shoot for you ten times for free."


    The more Tiandi blade wants it, the more precious it is. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan will not give it.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the golden silk nest in the middle of the lake, and then looked at the phoenix feather in his hand. He thought to himself, "this phoenix feather must have been deliberately left by the mysterious woman to me. She should have guessed that I would come here again. I worshipped it three times on the golden silk nest, and the phoenix feather would fly out automatically. If I hadn''t worshipped it at that time, this phoenix feather probably wouldn''t fly out of the palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the phoenix feather into the heaven and earth cloth bag, and try not to show it to others in the future. Tiandi blade is right. The better the baby is, the easier it is to cause death.


    Ningxiaochuan spent the night in the valley, practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    After practicing this skill to the seventh level, Ning Xiaochuan could no longer make progress, and could only absorb Xuanqi at 64 times the speed. Unable to find the eighth cultivation method of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", the speed of absorbing Xuanqi and refining elixir can only stop at this level.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s speed of absorbing Xuanqi now can be compared with many Wu zuns, he is not satisfied with the current situation and wants to break through to a higher level.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the white bone beads and put them in the palm of his hand.


    The mysterious woman said that this white bone bead can help him cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, so this white bone bead must hide a secret.


    Ning Xiaochuan now finds that there are only two secrets about the white bone beads: first, when practicing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, holding the white bone beads in his hand can improve the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi.


    Second, white bone beads can release a large amount of Xuanqi, forming a huge spiritual acupoint.


    Ning Xiaochuan also didn''t know how to stimulate the white bone beads. The last time the white bone beads became spiritual acupoints, it was because he encountered the "spirit one master" in taiwomb. In the fight, the white bone beads became powerful and broke the cage of heaven and earth arranged by the "spirit one master".


    Ning Xiaochuan put a dragon and tiger mysterious gas into the White Bone Bead, and wanted to control it by controlling the mysterious instrument.


    However, the white bone beads are like insulated from Xuanqi. No matter how much dragon and tiger Xuanqi Ning Xiaochuan plays, it has no response.


    Ning Xiaochuan used blood to melt white bone beads, but he still had no reaction.


    "Calm down! Let me recall carefully that the reason why the white bone beads changed at that time was... Spirit acupoint... Yes, it is spirit acupoint!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the white bone beads in his hands, silently operated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and felt the spiritual acupoints in the air.


    At the same time, the white bone beads in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands slowly changed, and unexpectedly flew out of his hands, suspended in the air, emitting milky soft light.


    With the bone bead as the center, a strong dark gas gushed out, which was thicker than the dark gas in the valley, and it was almost liquid!


    The little black tiger was lying at Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, staring at the Bone Bead stupidly, and his tongue stretched out to add lips, which seemed to be like rushing up to take the Bone Bead away.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, but his mind had been separated, like a wisp of soul shadow flying into the air, staring at the bone beads!


    The surface of the bone bead is full of dense words, with millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of words, each of which is pitifully small and unrecognizable.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his mind to the extreme and stared so wide that his eyes began to ache that he barely saw a few lines of words: "the seventh heavy martial art in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can be seen. The Taoist, six ways and five skills. Six ways, Fu Dao, array Dao, Qi Dao, Wu Dao, Dan Dao, heart Dao. Five skills, spells, spells, five elements, mind reading, divine power. Each way can lead to a road, and each skill can become a great skill¡°


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t finish reading this paragraph, but he had a headache and was almost distracted.


    The words on the bone beads are too small. Every time you read a word, you will spend a lot of attention.


    The mind returned to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt dizzy and swollen brain, which almost caused an internal injury that could not be cured.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and began to regulate his breath. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was completely bright.


    "It took a whole night just to read a few lines." Ningxiaochuan secretly tongue tied.


    This bone bead is also too frightening. The things recorded on it are really incredible and shocking!


    According to the Bone Bead above, "Wu Dao" belongs to one of the six Dao; "Magical power" belongs to one of the five skills.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never heard of this statement before. If it is spread, it will definitely cause a big shock in the martial arts world!


    Ning Xiaochuan temporarily put away the white bone beads and planned to study them later when his cultivation was stronger. Last night, it was extremely dangerous and almost caused heavy damage to himself. It was too dangerous.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried back to the third division martial arts academy, and then, Yu Sisi, Yue Mingsong, Ning xiner, jinquexi and others rushed to Tiandi city.


    One of the purposes of Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the Tiandi academy is to test his talent?


    Breaking through the overpass is the best test method!


    The last time, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the overpass was the seventh highest cultivation of the divine body, but now it has reached the fifth highest in the realm of immortality, and his cultivation has increased more than dozens of times.


    The news that Ning Xiaochuan gave Han Fu to defeat has spread all over the Tiandi academy, causing a great sensation, and many people expressed disbelief. However, the news spread from the mouth of all the teachers, but people have to believe it.


    "Coming! Coming! Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Sisi have entered Tiandi city and are going in the direction of Tongtian bridge. Ning Xiaochuan must break through Tongtian bridge!"


    "It is said that Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is against the sky, and he defeated Han Fu, the law enforcement captain. In the Heavenly Emperor academy, I''m afraid only the spiritual virtual venerable can compare with him."


    "The spiritual and virtual venerable is an immortal, not a mortal constitution, so it can''t be generalized. Ning Xiaochuan has been promoted from the Xuanqi realm to the fifth level of the refined realm in just two years, raising more than ten realms, which is simply a little inhuman."


    A genius girl in the Marquis''s mansion said in a way of being a flower addict: "if only our Jiling Marquis could marry the Marquis''s mansion in Jiange!"


    "Elder sister, don''t daydream! Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is only Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty of the imperial city. You didn''t see Princess Sisi launch such a powerful offensive, and didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan. Do you think you can compare with Princess Sisi?" Someone splashed cold water.


    With an iron sword on his back, Mingyang stood on the second floor, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who passed through the street.


    A year ago, he could compete with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, a year later, he was not even qualified to be Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent!


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to feel the burning eyes, raised his head to look at the famous sheep, smiled and nodded at him, and then continued to walk to the Tongtian bridge.


    If it had been a year ago, Ning Xiaochuan would have killed famous sheep and uprooted them.


    But now he won''t, not because his heart has softened, but because Mingyang has no threat to him. As long as the famous sheep don''t mess with him again, he won''t kill again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan boasted too much about this step, so that we couldn''t catch up at all." The natural enemy sighed.


    Not to mention the outstanding masters among the freshmen such as famous sheep and natural enemies, even the second and third old students can only sigh secretly. Although they are all top talents, they are no different from mediocre talents in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Princess Lanfei''s car came from the other direction and stopped outside the Tongtian bridge. She brought many martial arts masters to guard both sides of the car. Obviously, she was still a little afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would retaliate.


    Ning Xiaochuan just glanced at Princess Lanfei''s car driver, smiled coldly, and went straight into the Tongtian bridge.


    After ningxiaochuan entered the Tongtian bridge, the Tiandi city was fried again, and everyone was talking about it.


    "What floor of Tongtian bridge can Ning Xiaochuan pass this time?"


    "I think he can at least pass the eleventh floor, and Han Fu just passed the eleventh floor."


    "Han Fu''s talent is also very high! With the seventh level of refined realm, he crossed the eleventh floor of Tongtian bridge. I heard that many martial artists with the Ninth level of refined realm did not cross the eleventh floor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning xiner was quite concerned about Ning Xiaochuan and felt quite proud of his current achievements. She said, "sister Sisi, why can''t the ninth weight martial artist in the secular realm break through the 11th floor of the Tongtian bridge?"


    Yucici said, "Tongtian bridge depends not only on the realm of a martial artist, but also on the talent and potential of a martial artist. You know, the martial artist who is also the ninth most refined martial artist, sometimes the combat effectiveness will differ by more than ten times. It is also normal for those who are not talented enough to break through the eleventh floor of Tongtian bridge."


    "Can my brother cross the 11th floor of Tongtian bridge?" Ning xiner said.


    Yu Sisi''s eyes stared at the Tongtian bridge and said firmly, "he can definitely."


    She has absolute confidence in Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Look, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed in breaking through the barrier is so fast. Ten pillars of light have been lit on the Tongtian bridge. He has broken through the tenth floor of the Tongtian bridge!" A woman with outstanding appearance exclaimed.


    In such a short time just now, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the first ten floors of the overpass in a row. The speed of breaking through the overpass was unprecedented, which caused a huge shock to all the students present.


    Not long after the voice of the proud girl just fell, the eleventh pillar of light lit up on the Tongtian bridge.


    Ningxiaochuan has crossed the 11th floor of Tongtian bridge!


    "Break through the eleventh floor so quickly? This... This is too exaggerated!"


    Many people think that it will be difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to break into the eleventh floor.


    However, they all guessed wrong. Ning Xiaochuan broke through the eleventh floor in less than three breaths!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s September 1. Students who start school, vote for Lao Jiu for the guaranteed monthly ticket! Students who can''t open school, also vote for Laojiu with guaranteed monthly ticket! Come on! Come on!

 Chapter 278

    Ning Xiaochuan came to the 12th floor of Tongtian bridge and met the 12th man in white robe guarding the pass.


    The man in white robe stood in the middle of the bridge, carrying his hands on his back, and there was a thick mysterious air in his body. He is just a soul, but his body is extremely solid, which is no different from real people.


    "Defeat me, succeed. Be killed by me, fail. Let''s start!" Said the man in white.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understood the rules of Tongtian bridge. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he directly attacked it and hit dozens of swords.


    In the first eleven levels, Ning Xiaochuan rushed over with a sword, and no one could stop him. Only in the eleventh level, I encountered a short resistance, but I only fought more than ten moves to kill the keeper of the eleventh level. It was very easy.


    However, after meeting the white robed man in the 12th level, Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt resistance.


    The strength of the white robed man in the twelfth level is at least four times that of the white robed man in the eleventh level.


    "Ow!"


    The body of the man in white robe was wrapped by white light and expanded continuously, becoming more than ten meters tall and turning into a double headed giant lizard.


    Inside the left head of the dragon, eight ice swords were spit out, arranged in a circle, like an array, trapping Ning Xiaochuan in the ice sword.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed up and jumped into the air, but the dragon''s tail swept over, like a thick steel rope, with a cold air.


    Unable to escape at all, Ning Xiaochuan slapped the dragon''s tail, and a dense current rushed out of the palm.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon lizard turned into a white robed man again. With extreme speed, it turned into a white light, rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and cut it with one palm.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was also extremely sensitive. His body turned sideways, his toes were a little, and his body catapulted three meters high. A huge Xuanqi sword condensed between his hands, and with the strength of his whole body, he chopped down with a sword.


    The white robed man''s hands became a circular light curtain, and sixty-four white balls appeared in the light curtain, arranged in an array.


    "Bang!"


    The Xuanqi sword bombarded the light curtain, shaking it violently and sending out ripples, but it didn''t cut the light curtain to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s response speed was so fast that he quickly mobilized the world destroying gas in his body, pointing out a "world destroying sword wave" at his fingertips and bombarding the center of the light curtain.


    The light curtain is broken!


    Annihilation sword wave, smash the head of the white robed man!


    "Wow -"


    The body of the white robed man turned into light spots, condensed into a dazzling column of light and rushed to the sky.


    "Congratulations, you have crossed the 12th floor of the Tongtian bridge. Your talent has at least reached the level of ''difficult to meet in 1500 years'', which is quite amazing. I hope you will make persistent efforts to cross the 13th floor of the Tongtian bridge." The man in white is suspended in the column of light.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I cross the 13th floor of Tongtian bridge, what level of talent is it?"


    "Young man, go to the pass first! If you cross the 13th floor of the Tongtian bridge, you will naturally know what level of talent you are. If you can''t make it, it''s quite amazing to have a talent of ''hard to meet in 1500 years'', even in any part of the world." Said the man in white.


    Ningxiaochuan passed by the light column and headed for the 13th floor of Tongtian bridge.


    Many martial artists in the Ninth level of the secular realm cannot cross the 11th floor of the Tongtian bridge. It can be seen that the more the Tongtian bridge goes, the more difficult it will be. Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether he can break through the 13th floor.


    "Defeat me, succeed. Be killed by me, fail. Let''s start!" Said the white robed man guarding the pass on the 13th floor of Tongtian bridge.


    His strength is four times higher than the white robed man on the twelfth floor!


    The white robed man stood in place, showing a blue light behind him, and the virtual shadow of a blue divine bird appeared, with a body as big as a hill.


    The virtual shadow of the blue divine bird, guarding behind the white robed man, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with sharp eyes.


    The breath emanating from the white robed man was particularly powerful. After summoning the virtual shadow of the blue divine bird, it became more terrifying, locking the 13th floor of the entire Tongtian bridge.


    Ningxiaochuan was so oppressed that his heart had to stop beating. If he fought in his current state, he would be killed by the white robed man in an instant.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, and a dazzling light rushed out of the center of his palm, wrapping his body.


    Between heaven and earth, strands of mysterious air flow shuttled through the gap between space and time, gathered together, and condensed into a huge female demon shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan, up to nine feet high, towering, with long hair of three thousand feet. It''s just the figure of a gentle woman, but it has the power to look down on nine days, and all the gods in the world seem to surrender to her.


    A wisp of sword spirit of the founder of the world destroying Taoism condensed, and finally helped Ning Xiaochuan break through the oppression of the white robed man, exert the power of sword spirit, and cut off the white robed man with a sword.


    Tongtian bridge is left by the emperor of heaven. The world on the bridge is completely isolated from the outside world. Ning Xiaochuan can do all his tricks and is not afraid of being discovered.


    The white robed man didn''t have any emotion. Even in the face of the strong pressure of the world destroying Taoist patriarch, he didn''t frown at all. With a wave of his arm, hundreds of feathers flew out, like hundreds of mysterious weapons and swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to be careless at all. He kept chopping out the "soul of the world destroying sword" and collided with the feather made by the white robed man, breaking the feather into wisps of smoke.


    The martial arts cultivation of the white robed man in the 13th level was quite terrible. Ning Xiaochuan played more than 20 world destroying swords in a row and didn''t beat him back.


    You should know that Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is invincible in the same realm, which only shows that the martial arts cultivation of the white robed people is much higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The man in white did not retreat, but moved forward, constantly breaking Ning Xiaochuan''s "world destroying sword spirit", and the golden light appeared on his fist, breaking Ning Xiaochuan''s "cloud returning to vitality", and punching Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    This punch is simply unparalleled, and it definitely has the power to knock down the mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw that on the fist of the white robed man, the virtual shadow of a divine bird was sinking and floating!


    "Magic sword!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart rushed out seven blood red airflow, condensed into a monstrous sword.


    "Shua!"


    Wave the magic sword!


    The white robed man''s fist was covered with blood, and all his strength was broken by the magic sword.


    After a flash, the white robed man''s arm became two pieces, the incision was extremely neat, and even the bones were evenly separated.


    Ningxiaochuan lifted the magic sword, which was like the incarnation of the demon God. He flew up and kicked the white robed man out with one foot. The magic sword waved and cut out again, pulling out a blood red sword wave.


    "Poof!"


    The white robed man was cut off by the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood beside the corpse of the white robed man, standing with a sword, with a murderous look of extermination in his eyes.


    If people who know Ning Xiaochuan see Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at the moment, they will certainly think that they recognize the wrong person.


    The corpse of the white robed man turned into dots of light, converging into the thirteenth pillar of light.


    "Congratulations on crossing the 13th floor of Tongtian bridge. You have the talent of ''rare in 3000 years'' and become the most talented person among the martial artists who broke through the bridge after the emperor of heaven."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword back into his body, and his eyes gradually recovered. The idea of killing in his mind still existed, as if he wanted to kill any living creature.


    This is the idea of "exterminating everything in the world"!


    "Is this the true meaning of the way of destroying the world? Destroying the world!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart trembled slightly, and he felt that he was practicing the way of destroying the world, and was simply walking towards the dark abyss step by step.


    After each use of the magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind will produce a lot of negative emotions, which need to spend a lot of time to suppress and ease.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the 14th floor of Tongtian bridge while suppressing the negative emotions in his body.


    The white robed man on the 14th floor of Tongtian bridge stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "young man, your talent is very high, but the realm is not enough, and you can''t break through the 14th floor. If I take action, I can kill you with half a move. Yulan empire finally gave birth to a young man with talent ''hard to meet in 3000 years''. I don''t want you to fall on Tongtian bridge. Go back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan can also feel that the white robed man is quite strong, and the breath emanating from his body is even more than Wu Zun. He is far from his opponent now.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I beat you, what level of talent is it?"


    "You can''t beat me now." White robed humanity.


    "What if?"


    White robed humanity: "if you can defeat me before entering the territory of the earth, then you at least have the talent of ''five thousand years''. The lower your level is, the higher your talent is. In your current level, unless you have the talent of'' seven thousand years'', it is possible to cross the 14th level of the Tongtian bridge. But in fact, your current talent is only at the level of ''three thousand two hundred years''."


    Ning Xiaochuan also knew that with his current state, it was impossible to cross the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge. He secretly said, "it seems that he can only come back to this level after his cultivation is stronger."


    Being able to have the talent of "difficult to meet in 3200 years" is already quite remarkable, even compared with those young sages in the era of apotheosis.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is now the fifth cultivation in the refined realm, and there is still a lot of room for progress.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "before entering the territory of Di Zun, I will definitely break through again. At that time, I will kill you."


    "It''s good for young people to have this confidence." White robed humanity.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what kind of talent is it if I cross the 15th floor of Tongtian bridge before entering the territory of Di Zun?"


    Bai Pao Humanitarianism: "under the Reverend earth, it is impossible to break through the 15th floor of Tongtian bridge. This is the rule set by the emperor of heaven for Tongtian bridge, and it is also the limit of Tongtian bridge. No one can break this limit.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I break through?"


    The man in white paused, "Tongtian bridge can only test martial artists whose talent value is less than ''ten thousand years''. If you can break through the 15th floor of Tongtian bridge and break the limit of Tongtian bridge before reaching the territory of the earth, it means that you at least have the talent of'' ten thousand years''. However, with the resource grade of Yulan Empire, it is impossible to support you to hit the level of ten thousand years. The level of ''five thousand years'' should be the limit."


    If a martial artist wants to improve his constitution and talent, the acquired cultivation resources are very important.


    After all, Yulan empire is only a five-level civilization. It is the limit of civilization that can support the birth of a genius that is'' hard to meet in five thousand years''.

 Chapter 279

    Unless there is a quite adverse chance, otherwise the talent of martial artists cannot exceed the level of "five thousand years".


    "If we can find the drop of divine blood left by the emperor of heaven, we should be able to break this limit." Ning Xiaochuan squeezed his fist tightly and swore to himself that he must find that drop of divine blood, which was his only chance now.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t continue to rush into the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge, turned and walked out of the bridge. He saw the surprised eyes of everyone again.


    Many people stared at Ning Xiaochuan with the eyes of demons.


    At the age of 18, I crossed the 13th floor of Tongtian bridge!


    This is simply unimaginable. There is no other way to describe him except by using demons.


    Many people have spread the news to the Tiandi Academy. Now many princes in the imperial city must also know that Ning Xiaochuan broke through the 13th floor of the Tongtian bridge. This is not only as simple as crossing the Tongtian bridge, but also represents the birth of a supreme genius.


    It is conceivable that in ten years, Ning Xiaochuan is likely to become the first person in the jade haze Empire, invincible in the world. What influence will he have at that time?


    Princess Lanfei stood on the side of the car, wearing a peacock green expensive dress, wearing a jade white fox fur, with long black hair on her head, wearing Zhuyu, Qingjin, Xuanshi Baochai and other vows that her skin was like jade, and her wealth was pressing. Among the many princesses in the jade haze Empire, I''m afraid no Lord could match her beauty and noble spirit!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you still remember our bet? Hehe! You didn''t disappoint the princess. Now I''ll go back to the Imperial Palace and ask my father to marry us!" Although Princess Lanfei smiled, she was extremely serious. She got on the car and turned the car around. She actually drove in the direction of Tianmen.


    Yu Sisi tightly tugged at her fist, quite angry, "Yu Lanfei, do you think that if you recruit Ning Xiaochuan to be your son-in-law, he will really be driven by you? Controlled by you? You are dreaming!"


    Princess Lanfei''s jade hand lifted the curtain of the car, revealing a gorgeous jade face and said with a smile, "sister Sisi, I never thought of driving Ogawa. I really love him and want to be his woman, which means nothing else."


    Seeing Yu Sisi''s angry appearance, Princess Lanfei was quite happy. It was like winning a battle!


    Yusisi was naturally angry. If Princess Lanfei really let emperor Yulan marry, Ning Xiaochuan must not resist the decree, and must marry Princess Lanfei as his wife. This... This is not only angry, but also heartbreaking!


    Princess Lanfei''s car, escorted by a group of martial arts masters, slowly left for Tianmen.


    Between Bozhong, Princess Lanfei''s talent and royal sissy have also reached the Ninth level of the Divine Body realm, crossed the seventh floor of the Tongtian bridge, and are qualified to enter and leave the Tiandi Academy.


    "Xiaochuan, Princess Lanfei doesn''t really love you at all. She just wants to use you." Yusisi was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be deceived by Princess Lanfei.


    Apart from other things, Princess Lanfei is really excellent. She is not only highly gifted in martial arts, but also famous for her dexterity and dexterity. She is also a royal heavenly daughter.


    As an excellent and beautiful woman like princess Lanfei, few men in the world can refuse to show their love!


    Yusisi was naturally worried that Princess Lanfei would take Ning Xiaochuan away, so she hurried to say, "now the court has been divided into two camps. Princess Lanfei deliberately let Emperor Yu Lan marry, just to bring you and the whole Jiange Marquis house under the command of Emperor Yu Lan''s camp. Another point, Princess Lanfei actually focuses more on your martial arts talent. If one day your martial arts talent is gone, she will ruthlessly kick you away."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at yusisi calmly and listened to her anxious words.


    After waiting for her to finish, she nodded gently and said, "I know."


    "You all know? Then you won''t promise her?" Yusisi stared into ningxiaochuan''s eyes, and her heart was very nervous.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if emperor Yulan really gives marriage, it represents imperial power. Do you think I have a choice?"


    Yu Sisi''s eyes also became gloomy. Bei Chi gently bit her lower lip and said, "yes! You have a royal decree, and you can certainly resist it."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "if you can disobey the imperial edict with the imperial edict, then where is the emperor''s prestige? The imperial edict can only correct the emperor''s wrong decision, not affect the emperor''s decision."


    "What about that?" Royal sissy said.


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "it''s not like jumping into a fire pit to marry the princess. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about him. Besides, Princess Lanfei is also a beautiful woman, so we don''t suffer!"


    "Get out!"


    Yu Sisi was very angry and glared at Yue Mingsong fiercely, which made Yue Mingsong retreat repeatedly.


    Yue Mingsong retreated to the distance and said, "younger brother Ning, if you are a man, you should be stronger. Don''t be left or right by the princess. As a man, I know what you think now. If it''s me to be pasted upside down by a beautiful princess, even if I know it''s a fire pit, I don''t hesitate to jump."


    "If you dare to say more, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue?" Royal sissy kept grinding her teeth.


    Yue Ming dared not say any more when he relaxed, but he continued to inspire Ning Xiaochuan with his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan has a big enemy with Yu Lan emperor. His parents were forced to death by Yu Lan emperor. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will never marry Princess Lanfei.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan has no affection for "Ning Qianyi" and "Duanmu Ning", after all, they are Ning xiner''s parents. Since Ning Xiaochuan regards Ning xiner as her married sister, she will naturally regard her enemy as her own enemy.


    "I will never marry Princess Lanfei." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s affirmative reply, Yu Sisi''s heart was speechless happy, but she immediately worried about Ning Xiaochuan, "if emperor Yulan really made an order, do you want to resist it? That''s a great crime involving nine families."


    "There will always be a solution." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "if you don''t marry, can you give her to me? I''m not afraid of marrying the princess. I''m brave, and I''m willing to help my friends. I''m willing to do all these things!"


    Ning xiner frowned slightly and said, "I''ve only heard that you can do anything for your friends. Haven''t you heard that you can do anything for your friends?"


    Yue Mingsong coughed for two times, and said as if it were a matter of fact: "''double stabbing ''refers to an allusion,'' double stabbing ''refers to an action. It''s normal for you not to know!"


    Yue Mingsong was already very old. He was obviously a young man in his twenties, but he was very old. With a beard, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Once he became serious, he was like a well-educated pedant, which made people easily believe what he said.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed and glared at Yue Mingsong fiercely. At the moment, he also had an impulse to cut off Yue Mingsong''s tongue.


    "Brother, what''s the action of inserting a gun in two legs? Is it a way to cultivate martial arts? Can you teach me?" Ning xiner asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples and said, "xiner! Don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no such way of cultivation in the world."


    In order to digress, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said, "I''m going to enter the temple of heaven to practice, which is expected to take eight days. After coming out, I hope my cultivation has reached another level. You can also step up your cultivation!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s entry into the heavenly palace is not only for cultivation, but also to find clues to the book of strange doors and tools and the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace.


    Tiangong is the practice center established by the emperor of heaven, and its real name is "Baiyun Dongtian".


    It''s only a day outside after a year of cultivation in Baiyun cave!


    Such a holy land of cultivation is only available in the Tiandi Academy.


    Of course, it''s not easy to enter the Tiandi academy to practice. At the same time, the Tiandi academy can only accommodate nine people to practice in it. Therefore, it is extremely valuable to enter the Baiyun cave to practice for a day.


    When Ning Xiaochuan became the leader of the freshmen, the Heavenly Emperor academy rewarded him with the qualification to enter the heavenly palace for seven days. At that time, he only spent five days. Plus this time, he crossed the 13th floor of the Tongtian bridge. Ning Xiaochuan had a total of eight days of practice in the heavenly palace. It is equivalent to eight years of cultivation in the outside world.


    Ning Xiaochuan climbed the ladder again, stood under the statue of the master of the school palace, spread his mind, communicated with the statue, and said, "master, I have found out the truth twelve years ago, and now I can return the imperial order to you."


    Where is the real body of the master of the academy? In this statue, there is only his martial spirit Dharma body!


    The martial spirit Dharma body of the master of the Academy appeared, and his voice was old. He said, "the imperial order won''t have to be returned to me. Soon, I will leave the Yulan empire."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "why does the palace master want to leave?"


    "My martial arts cultivation has reached a bottleneck and reached a limit a hundred years ago. At that time, I should have left the Yulan Empire to find a more profound martial arts mystery. But because of my commitment to the former Emperor, I sheltered the Yulan empire for another hundred years. Now, my life is running out. If I can''t break through the realm, I will run out of oil and die within 30 years."


    "For the remaining 30 years, I''m going to look outside the Yulan Empire and look for opportunities to break through the realm in the depths of the mainland. Your talent is extremely high. Staying in the Yulan empire will only limit your practice. Are you willing to leave with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "Yulan Empire and my relatives and enemies, I can''t leave. If my martial arts realm also encounters a bottleneck in the future, I may go to the outside world to have a look."


    The master of the Academy said, "you are a diving dragon, and your future achievements must be higher than me. Yulan empire is definitely not your permanent residence. Maybe we still have a chance to meet again."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said, "there is a millennium old demon in Yulan Empire, which is harmful to the world. Before the palace master leaves, it is best to get rid of this great demon, otherwise it may affect the foundation of the national fortune of Yulan empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 280

    The master of the Academy said, "the millennium old devil flew from heaven a thousand years ago and was suppressed by the devil''s palace. It was an eternal evil, which can''t be subdued by ordinary people. In my early years, I went to the devil''s palace in the fire devil mountain, but finally stopped outside the devil''s palace and didn''t go in. The millennium old devil escaped from the devil''s palace, which was just what I expected, but a little earlier than I predicted."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can''t even the palace master subdue it?"


    "If there is selfishness, I can suppress him, but I can''t kill him. If I spend the rest of my life suppressing him, I can''t have the energy to cultivate martial arts. Thirty years later, my life will be exhausted. You say, do I want to use the last thirty years of my life to suppress ancient demons, or to find a higher realm of martial arts?" The main way of the Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan understands the master of the Academy very well, Avenue: "As long as you are a person, you must have selfish intentions. Besides, the palace master is not selfish. He just wants to go further on the road of martial arts and pursue the extreme realm of martial arts. In fact, the palace master has done enough for the Yulan empire. The palace master has been in charge of the Tiandi Academy for 200 years, and the potential of the Yulan Empire has been more than ten times stronger. Martial arts are prosperous, princes emerge in large numbers, and the army is more powerful. It can be called the history of the Yulan Empire to let the heroes bow to the head and let all countries come to court The golden age of the world. "


    "The palace master could have pursued the extreme state of martial arts a hundred years ago. But he spent another hundred years in Yulan Empire because of a promise, wasting the best cultivation time of a hundred years. The palace master''s departure now is worthy of the world. If I were you, I would also choose to seek the extreme state of martial arts."


    The master of the Academy said, "although the millennium old demon is fierce and cruel, there are also many hermit experts in the Yulan empire. Some of them, you may not have heard their names, but their martial arts cultivation has reached a level you can''t imagine. Therefore, even if I leave the Yulan Empire, you don''t need to worry that the Yulan empire will become a Shura field, and there will always be experts to deal with him."


    If you can be called an expert by the master of the Academy, you must be quite a great person. I don''t know what level of cultivation you have reached?


    The head of the school palace added, "Yulan empire is the hometown of the emperor of heaven. There may be more opportunities here than outside, but it just needs real predestined talents to find them."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what about the imperial decree?"


    "You can find a talent in the royal family for me and pass on the imperial decree to him. If you can teach him something, it''s the best! Even if I lend you the imperial decree, you can repay my favor. What do you think?" The main way of the Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly arched his hand and said, "I will pass the imperial order to a real hero."


    Ningxiaochuan put away the imperial order and walked into Baiyun cave.


    Baiyun cave is shrouded in smoke all year round. You can only vaguely see some columns, tiles and cornices of the palace, and sometimes you can see some strange scenes, such as: when the clouds disperse, you can see ten suns floating above the sky; In some places, you can see suspended peaks flying in the void; In the depths of white clouds, you can even vaguely see a nine colored fairy pool.


    These scenes are shrouded in clouds. Only when the clouds become thin, can they be vaguely seen and do not know that they are real scenes? Or the illusion of nothingness?


    Ningxiaochuan can only see nine white palaces. On the top of the palace, there are plaques with words cast in Blue Gold: Tianqian palace, tiankan palace, Tiangen palace, Tianzhen palace, Tianzhong palace, Tianxun palace, Tianli palace, Tiankun palace, and tiandui palace.


    Among them, eight palaces are closed, and jade plaques with the word "quiet" are hung on the gates!


    This means that there are palace disciples practicing in the eight palaces.


    Only the gate of Tianli palace is open, and a jade sign with the word "enter" is hung on the door.


    In Baiyun cave, only nine students can practice at the same time. The place of practice is these nine palaces!


    "There must be more than nine students in Baiyun cave, and there must be others practicing in it. In order not to be noticed, you''d better make some preparations first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked outside Tianli palace, stopped, and did not go in. Instead, he pulled the gate over and closed it, turning over the jade plaque hanging on the gate.


    From "Jin" to "Jing".


    Ning Xiaochuan left the palace and walked cautiously towards the depths of the white cloud cave along a white jade path.


    There was white fog all around, and the eyes could only see the scene within three meters.


    The road on the ground became more and more blurred. With Ning Xiaochuan''s eyesight, he couldn''t even see the road clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ning Xiaochuan passed a total of 31 fork roads. When he met a fork road, he walked to the left and left a mark on the fork of the road.


    Even so careful, he finally lost his way!


    Baiyun Dongtian doesn''t know how vast it is. Ning Xiaochuan walked for five days and four nights, but he didn''t encounter any buildings, or even any life. The surrounding is a little scary quiet.


    Ningxiaochuan finally stopped and planned to return the same way, but all the signs he left at the fork in the road disappeared!


    "How can this happen? Is there someone who has been following me and wiped away all the marks I left?" At the thought of this possibility, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help looking behind him and felt his scalp numb.


    Ningxiaochuan told himself to be calm, or not only can''t find what he wants, but also may be lost in the white cloud cave.


    "Tiandi blade, you are not the sabre that Tiandi once wore. You must have entered the Baiyun cave. Do you know where the Qimen utensils classic is placed?" Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast and knocked twice on the bone.


    The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded from the Xuan beast mirror, "Well... When the emperor of heaven established the white cloud cave, my wisdom was just born, and I was in a state of ignorance. I was not very familiar with the white cloud cave. However, I remember that there was a ''hanging mountain'' in the white cloud cave, where the emperor of heaven often practiced enlightenment. If I really left the" strange door ware code " , probably right there. Don''t forget, the purpose of our visit to Baiyun cave is to find clues about the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace, which is the top priority. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "according to legend, the divine palace of the emperor of heaven is suspended over the Yulan Empire, which must be controlled by the power of the array. The hanging mountain is also suspended in the white jade cave, maybe there is a certain connection between the two."


    "That makes sense!"


    The emperor of heaven said, "the jade path here is condensed by the mysterious Qi, which is changing all the time. It''s useless for you to engrave the mark on the jade path. Your mind is not strong enough. Come with me, I may be able to find the hanging mountain."


    Xuan beast Jian flew up from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and flew to the path on the right.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "aren''t you unfamiliar with Baiyun cave? Are you sure you can find the hanging mountain?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t forget, I''m the sword of the emperor of heaven. I can feel some of the breath left by the emperor of heaven." The way that emperor blade swore.


    Twelve days later, the emperor blade with Ning Xiaochuan found a nine color River. What flows in the river is not water, but the mysterious Qi of nine colors, which looks like a river from a distance.


    Marching up the river, I saw a nine color magic pool suspended between white clouds in the distance.


    The nine color mysterious gas in the nine color River is poured down from the nine color divine pool, turned into wisps of air, and the air flow converges into the river.


    "Do you see that nine color divine pool? It is a huge spiritual cave, which is called ''nine color spiritual cave'' in the spiritual cave Treasure Book of daomen. This is already a very powerful spiritual cave, and the mysterious gas spewing out every moment is extremely massive. Even if it supports the cultivation of 100 martial masters, it will not be exhausted." The emperor blade said.


    Spiritual acupoints, like springs, can continuously emit Xuanqi and provide it to martial artists for cultivation.


    The more powerful the spiritual acupoint is, the richer the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth is.


    Just like the nine color spirit cave in front of us, the mysterious gas spewed out has become a liquid and turned into the legendary "nine color mysterious water"!


    Even if you just take a drop of water from the nine color divine pool, you can turn it into a Xuanqi stream, which is comparable to the amount of Xuanqi contained in a piece of inferior Xuanshi.


    The most important thing is that the Xuanqi contained in the water of the nine color divine pool can be directly absorbed by the martial arts, but the Xuanqi contained in the inferior Xuanshi can not be directly absorbed by the martial arts.


    Therefore, the value of a drop of nine colored Xuan water is definitely several times, or even ten times, that of a piece of inferior basalt!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is naturally quite moving, which is the treasure of cultivation and alchemy. He said, "if you can collect some pool water back, you can definitely make xiner''s martial arts cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need nine colored Xuan water to cultivate himself. After all, he now absorbs Xuan Qi at a rate of 64 times! The main purpose of collecting jiucaixuan water is to refine pills and Ningxiner.


    The emperor of heaven said, "Jiucai spirit cave supports the Xuanqi supply of the whole Baiyun cave and is the foundation of Baiyun cave. For Taoist monks, Jiucai spirit cave is simply a divine thing, which is the most useful for their cultivation. For martial artists, the effect is relatively weak. Eh! Someone!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was rushing towards the nine color divine pool. After hearing the voice of the emperor blade, he immediately stopped and restrained his breath.


    Sure enough, there are other people in Baiyun cave. If they are found, it will be a big deal!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the nine color divine pool. A piece of white clouds covering the divine pool just now scattered, and in the center of the divine pool, a scarlet Pavilion appeared!


    Inside the pavilion, there was a woman in a white Taoist robe, with long hair like a waterfall and graceful posture like the moon, giving people a feeling of infinite ethereal and ethereal, full of mystery.


    She sat in the pavilion to practice and breathed the nine colored mysterious Qi. There was always a layer of fog around her body, so that people could not see her clearly, as if she was in another time and space.


    "It''s her!" Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes wide and looked surprised.

 Chapter 281

    The nine color magic pool is suspended between white clouds, and the nine colors of Xuanqi converge into the pool water, transforming it into "nine color Xuanshui". For the precious soul between heaven and earth!


    There is a pavilion in this divine pool, and there is a woman in a Taoist robe in the pavilion. This feeling is like seeing a beautiful and holy fairy in the fairy mansion.


    "This woman''s talent is no lower than you, and her cultivation is very high. It''s not easy to kill her." The emperor''s blade laughed coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel the murderous intention emanating from the Tiandi blade and said, "don''t mess around. The head of the Academy hasn''t left the Tiandi Academy. If we disturb the head of the Academy, we don''t have to look for clues to the divine palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew the woman who was wearing a Taoist robe. She was the "spirit virtual venerable" who had an extraordinary position in the emperor of heaven academy, Xue lingxu!


    Is she a disciple of the master of the academy?


    However, the master of the Academy cultivates martial arts, while she cultivates Taoism.


    Compared with a year ago, the cultivation of the spiritual void venerable has stepped into another situation. Sitting in the pavilion, swallowing and spitting, the Xuanqi in the whole nine color divine pool is changing like a wave.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly perceive that there is an unspeakable subtle change in the surrounding space, which makes his heart beat faster and slower. In his current state, he can completely control the speed of his heartbeat in a balanced way, but he will still be affected by that mysterious force, and his heartbeat will become disordered.


    "This is the power of time! The time around jiucailing acupoint is very unstable, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, and even I am affected by her." The emperor of heaven blade said, "unexpectedly, you can control the power of time. Your future achievements may be higher than you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "she has a chaotic heart palace. With the growth of martial arts cultivation, space and time will be regulated by her."


    Ning Xiaochuan observed the spiritual void venerable for a period of time, and found that she seemed to be practicing some kind of supreme Taoism, closed the six senses and five senses, devoted herself to the practice, and did not notice what was happening around her.


    Take advantage of now to collect the nine colored Xuan water!


    Ning Xiaochuan restrained his breath, spread the wings of the angry wind, flew over the white clouds and fell on the edge of the nine color divine pool.


    A layer of white halo appears on the periphery of the nine color divine pool, like a huge light mask, covering the space where the nine color divine pool is located.


    Border!


    This layer of enchantment is very powerful. You can vaguely see an array rotating on the enchantment.


    "Martial artists with rare talents can enter." On the border, a heavy voice sounded.


    This sound is not emitted from people''s mouths, but from the enchantment itself.


    "Is this layer of enchantment still psychic?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    The emperor of heaven said, "every secret place in Baiyun cave is equipped with enchantments, which sets the qualification to enter the enchantment. Only those who meet the requirements of talent level are qualified to enter the enchantment for cultivation."


    Ningxiaochuan has the talent of "difficult to meet in 3200 years". Naturally, he meets the requirements and can enter the enchantment.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped out, and the barrier did not stop him. It was like stepping over a water curtain.


    The nine color divine pool is not big. Through the layers of nine color Xuanqi, you can see the spiritual virtual venerable sitting in the pool and practicing.


    The Xuanqi here is surprisingly dense and of high grade.


    After entering the border, Ning Xiaochuan felt the blood boiling in his body, and every pore was breathing Xuanqi, and the nine color Xuanqi was automatically integrated into blood, skin, bone, muscle, viscera, heart palace and heart.


    The body is changing at every moment.


    "No wonder the spiritual virtual venerable cultivates so fast. He cultivates in the heavenly palace all the year round and sits on such a cultivation treasure land. Even if only an ordinary person stays here for a long time, his body will be washed and refined into a divine body." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan misunderstood that the spiritual virtual venerable did not stay in the nine color holy pool for cultivation all the year round, but the master of the Academy was about to leave the jade haze Empire and asked her to be called back.


    The master of the Academy hopes that she can cultivate in the nine color divine pool, break through the realm, and then take over as the new master of the Academy of the emperor of heaven.


    If the older generation wants to leave, it is natural to find a new person to replace them first.


    Besides, if you have been practicing in the Baiyun cave, you will inevitably encounter bottlenecks. Once you encounter bottlenecks, even if you have been practicing in the Baiyun cave for a hundred years, your accomplishments will only stand still.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think so much anymore. He took out the jade bottle and Xuanling wooden box he had already prepared and began to collect nine colored Xuanshui.


    The value of a drop of jiucaixuan water is several times that of a piece of inferior basalt, while Ning Xiaochuan is now packed bottle by bottle. If you are seen by other martial artists, you must be jealous and crazy.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is still far from satisfied. After all, the jade bottle and Xuanling wooden box are too small, and the nine color Xuanshui that can be filled is very limited. Ordinary utensils can''t hold nine colored Xuan water. Even if nine colored Xuan water is put in, the Xuan water will turn into Xuan Qi and dissipate.


    "Heart nourishing is really wonderful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod, which swelled and became a seven meter high tripod stove.


    Filling a whole cauldron of nine colored Xuan water, Ning Xiaochuan took back the heart nourishing tripod.


    With such a large cauldron of jiucaixuan water, not only can we cultivate many martial arts masters, but also the pills refined with jiucaixuan water must be better than those refined by others.


    What a fortune!


    "Hey! Where''s the Xuan beast Jian?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away his excitement and looked around for Xuan beast Jian, but found that Xuan beast Jian had flown to the top of the nine color divine pool and flew towards the spirit empty venerable.


    Needless to guess, it must be the "emperor blade" in the xuanshou Jian that is playing tricks.


    What does it want to do?


    Ningxiaochuan was so anxious that he scolded his mother. If he woke up the spiritual virtual venerable, then he didn''t have to do anything in Baiyun cave?


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his body method, flew to the top of the nine color divine pool, and chased the Xuan beast Jian.


    "Boom!"


    A huge whirlpool appeared around the spiritual void venerable, and the Xuan beast Jian, which had already flown to her nearby, immediately disappeared.


    Xuan beast Jian flew out again, and it had fallen into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the Xuan beast Jian, and immediately escaped from the nine color divine pool, rushed out of the barrier, and hid in the white clouds.


    The whirlpool on the nine color divine pool soon subsided, and the spiritual virtual venerable sat in the pavilion, did not open his eyes, and was still practicing. She seems to have no idea what just happened!


    "Shit, filthy! Unexpectedly encountered a space collapse, this girl''s means are not ordinary!" The emperor blade is very angry.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what are you doing? We were almost exposed just now!"


    "Her talent is no less than you. I think it''s also a good choice to take her as a knife slave." Tiandi blade road.


    Ningxiaochuan was so angry that he was about to explode, and said, "take your sister! I can''t control if you want to take her as a knife slave, but that will have to wait until later. Don''t forget our main purpose of coming to Baiyun cave."


    "That''s right! Go to the hanging mountain first!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ningxiaochuan set off again, and followed TIANDIREN to the hanging mountain.


    Tiandi blade doesn''t know the specific location of the hanging mountain, so he can only rely on his own induction to find it.


    After walking in Baiyun cave for more than 40 days, Ning Xiaochuan finally saw a vague mountain suspended in the void, because it was covered by thick clouds, he could not see the true face of the mountain at all.


    "This... Is the hanging mountain?"


    After another day of walking, Ning Xiaochuan really stood at the bottom of the hanging mountain.


    In front of this peak, there are cliffs everywhere, covered with ancient spirit trees. Among them, there is a cyan ancient pine with a height of more than 300 meters, and the diameter of the trunk is more than 10 meters. The white roots hanging from the cliff are like a waterfall hanging in the void.


    At the top of the mountain, clouds filled the air, and a divine light was faintly visible, as if a god lived on it.


    To be exact, it was indeed a place where gods once lived.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind and flew towards the hanging mountain, but just in mid air, a hurricane swept him back to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t believe this evil, and rose up again, wrapping his body with dragon and tiger Xuanqi, like a white light rushing into the sky.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A bolt of lightning cleaved down from the sky, penetrating the mysterious Qi of dragon and tiger, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell back to the ground again, and a pain came from the position of his shoulder, and strands of lightning shuttled through the wound, invading the flesh and blood.


    "What a powerful lightning, if you don''t hide in time, I''m afraid your body will be punctured." Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    A deep voice came from the hanging mountain: "martial artists with talent of ''difficult to meet in 4000 years'' can enter."


    It''s the voice of the border again.


    It takes 4000 years to enter the hanging mountain. Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, which is now only 3200 years old, is no wonder that he will be blocked by the boundary of the hanging mountain.


    "It''s better not to break into it. This is the barrier left by the emperor of heaven, which can''t be broken by my current realm. Moreover, the attack power of the barrier must be stronger and stronger every time. If you break into it again, you may be killed by the barrier." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    There is only one way to enter the hanging mountain, that is to improve your talent level.


    A drop of blood in ningxiaochuan''s body can manifest four divine tigers. According to his speculation, if you can cultivate a drop of blood to manifest five divine tigers, you should be able to step into the talent level of "difficult to meet in 4000 years".


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a bottle of nine color Xuan water, opened the bottle cap, and a strong nine color Xuan gas rushed out of it.


    Absorb the power of jiucaixuan water and condense the blood gas in the body.


    Jiucai Xuanshui is indeed worthy of the essence of heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi contained in it is extremely rich, which makes the realm of ningxiaochuan improve rapidly.


    After spending a whole year, Ning Xiaochuan finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the sixth level of secularity, shedding the sixth layer of Secularity!


    However, the blood did not reach the level of five God tigers, but it was stronger than before.


    It took another year and a half, and Ning Xiaochuan''s blood finally boiled up and began to move towards the level of five God tigers, reaching the edge of breakthrough!

 Chapter 282

    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sounded a loud cry, and his blood rolled. It seemed that there were thousands of troops marching in each blood vessel, causing great prestige!


    At this moment, if he drops a drop of blood on the ground, he will immediately turn into five blood red tigers, enough to easily tear up the martial artists in the Xuanqi realm.


    A drop of blood can kill.


    After more than two years of practice, Ning Xiaochuan finally reached the realm of "one blood turns five tigers".


    Talent has entered a level that is difficult to meet in 4000 years!


    "Sure enough, as the gatekeeper of the overpass said, I also began to encounter bottlenecks. It took me more than two years to cultivate to ''one blood turns five tigers'', which is several times more difficult than before. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to cultivate to'' one blood turns six tigers''. It''s estimated that the talent level of ''five thousand years'' will really become a barrier I can''t break through."


    After this practice, Ning Xiaochuan had a deeper understanding, "we must find the divine blood left by the emperor of heaven before we can break the limit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings and rushed into the hanging mountain again.


    This time there was no barrier to stop him, and he finally climbed the hanging mountain.


    This place, where the emperor of heaven once cultivated, is the place where martial artists all over the world dream of making a pilgrimage, and Ning Xiaochuan is now on this land.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell on the hanging mountain and felt his brain was clear, his mind was extremely clear, and his mind became extraordinarily clear.


    "This is indeed a place where gods have stayed. Every plant, sand and stone leaves the mark of gods, which is more suitable for cultivation than any holy land or spiritual place."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked forward along a path and passed through the jungle, mountain stream and canyon. He heard the sound of running water in his ear, so he walked forward quickly and saw a waterfall flying down from above, and there was a round blue stone platform below the waterfall.


    Ningxiaochuan was very happy, but at the moment, he suddenly stopped and was shocked.


    There was a man standing on the blue stone platform!


    This is the hanging mountain. Only with a talent that is hard to meet in 4000 years can we come in.


    Why is there a person here?


    That man was standing on the blue stone platform. He was a young man, wearing a white robe, with eyebrows like a knife and eyes like a sword. He gave people a strong pressure, just like a god standing between heaven and earth.


    He looks exactly like every gatekeeper of Tongtian bridge. However, the breath emanating from his body is much stronger than those gatekeepers, as if he could break mountains and rivers and sink the earth with a snap of his finger.


    "Tian... Di..." the voice of Tian Di Ren trembled.


    Ningxiaochuan was even more shocked, staring at the man standing on the blue stone platform. Is he the emperor of heaven? Is he back?


    Facing a Legendary God, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood at the moment is very complex, and his heart rate has increased more than ten times, so he can''t be calm at all.


    "No! It''s not the real body of the emperor of heaven. This is a projection left by the emperor of heaven ten thousand years ago. It scared me to death, scared me to death!" The emperor blade breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ning Xiaochuan also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how can a projection be so powerful? It''s no different from the real body."


    "The emperor of heaven is not an ordinary person. Even if it''s just a projection, he can kill everything in the world." Tiandi blade road.


    The projection of the emperor of heaven stood on the blue stone platform, looking at the sky, and spit out a sentence: "the earth is the picture, the nine palaces of Qimen, the array is in all directions, and the God is in the middle palace."


    Sixteen words, shaking in the void.


    Every word sounded like thunder, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    With these words, the projection of the emperor of heaven became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared from the bluestone platform.


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the sixteen words spoken by the emperor of heaven had deep meaning, but he couldn''t understand it at all. The sixteen words were simply irrelevant!


    What does the emperor of heaven want to tell future generations?


    The emperor blade screamed wildly and said, "I understand! I understand! I know where the emperor''s divine palace is! Sure enough, there is a clue. The emperor left this projection, as if he wanted to tell us the location of the emperor''s divine palace."


    "Where is the heavenly palace?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Tiandi blade was so excited that he said, "the Tiandi divided the land of Yulan empire into nine palaces and regarded it as a nine palace map. The Tiandi divine palace is located in the ''middle Palace'', which can condense the Qi of the nine palaces and gather the fortune of all directions. As long as you can find the location of the middle palace, you can find the Tiandi divine palace. Haha!"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the "nine palaces" must not refer to the nine palaces, but a huge array!


    The array diagram arranged by the emperor of heaven is extremely huge, including the vast land where the jade haze empire is located.


    In the eyes of other martial artists, this is a vast world, and you may not be able to walk around every corner of the world in your life, but in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, it is just a big map!


    Although we know the clues to find the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, we still need to carefully consider the location of "Zhonggong".


    After all, thousands of years have passed, the landform will change greatly, and the location of mountains and rivers may have become different from before.


    The most important thing is that ten thousand years ago, the jade haze Empire had not been established. At that time, the nine palaces of the earth seen by the emperor of heaven were far more than the territory of the jade haze Empire now. Maybe it also included some places outside the jade haze empire.


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the bottom of the waterfall and walked towards the blue stone platform.


    Before walking to the edge of the blue stone platform, I felt the sacred spirit emanating from the blue stone platform, giving people an unspeakable sense of peace.


    Although it is only a stone, it is the place where the emperor of heaven once used to practice. It has long turned decay into magic, which cannot be judged by common sense.


    "Whew!"


    Blue stone, flowing wisps of white light, into a mysterious text, ups and downs on the surface of the stone.


    "Qimen... Dunjia..." Ning Xiaochuan ran Xuanqi, guided Xuanqi into his eyes, and his eyesight exploded, with dazzling brilliance in his pupils.


    He recognized the words on the bluestone with his powerful wisdom!


    Tiandi blade and Tiandi have been together for a long time, but I have never heard the emperor mention "Qimen dunjia". I was extremely curious and pondered for a moment, saying, "this must be something left by the emperor, and I have to treasure it well."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at it and said, "you have been abandoned by the emperor of heaven. How can the emperor of heaven leave this volume of stone book to you? I think this should be Yue Mingsong''s classic of strange doors and tools. Let me take it and study it slowly."


    "Wait a minute! This volume of stone book must be left to me by the emperor of heaven. In fact, I have another secret I haven''t told you. The emperor of heaven blade is only named by outsiders. My real name is'' Qimen dunjia ''." The way that emperor blade swore.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "seriously?"


    "Hey! Why did I lie to you? The name of the emperor of heaven was also sealed by someone else, and his Sabre was naturally named ''the blade of the emperor of heaven''. Would the emperor of heaven give his Sabre such a two name? In fact, my name is really ''Qimen dunjia'', having been through the sea is difficult for water, and I finally remember my name. Hey! I said, that''s the stone book left by the emperor of heaven to me... Boy, dare you his mother to move it again, believe me or not I killed you... "


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t believe the words of Tiandi blade. If he believes it, he is really stupid!


    "Then why don''t you give me a finger?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to hear the nonsense of Tiandi blade, so he put away the blue stone platform.


    The blue stone platform flew and turned into a palm sized blue jade, which was crystal clear and bright. A white ancient text danced on the jade and arranged into words.


    This is a stone book!


    Generally, texts recorded in stone books are very old.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t leave the hanging mountain and planned to practice here.


    This is the place where the emperor of heaven once cultivated. It is the most suitable place for cultivation in Baiyun cave. It is better to cultivate here than in Tianli palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blue jade in his hand and studied it carefully, trying to find out what kind of treasure is "strange gate dunjia"?


    It took ningxiaochuan three months to finish reading the contents of the stone book. However, I just finished reading it and couldn''t understand it at all.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan can never forget and see ten lines at a glance. Even so, it took three months. This shows how broad the things recorded in the stone book are?


    Ning Xiaochuan can roughly understand what kind of treasure book "Qimen dunjia" is.


    "Qi Men dunjia" is one of the three supreme mysteries of Taoism.


    Qi refers to B, C and Ding Sanqi.


    Door, refers to Hugh, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise, open eight doors.


    Dun refers to the hidden meaning.


    A refers to six Jia, a Zi, a Xu, a Shen, a Wu, a Chen, and a yin.


    "Qimen" can predict the future of ancient and modern times and seize the heaven and earth.


    "Dunjia" can extend six instruments, three wonders, gates and nine palaces.


    If you master "Qimen dunjia", you can control everything between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is forging tools, refining pills, cultivating martial arts, arranging arrays, occupying the past, or calculating the future, it can not escape the scope of Qimen dunjia.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also deeply shocked after filtering the stone books, "Yue Mingsong''s'' classic of strange door tools'' should be only a part of the chapter of" strange door dunjia ". The" strange door dunjia "is not only as simple as forging tools, but also of great help to the heart cultivator. If the things in the strange door dunjia are integrated into the Dan medicine, the Dan medicine I refine will certainly go up to a higher level. It may even surpass the great heart cultivator."


    After getting "Qimen dunjia", Ning Xiaochuan was not greedy and didn''t want to study forging tools, calculation and divination, just wanted to study the knowledge that was helpful for alchemy.


    If he is greedy and wants to learn everything, he may not be able to master one of them even if he has studied for a hundred years.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, it is already a great thing to be able to cultivate the Dan Dao to the extreme while cultivating the martial arts.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to practice the array method in "Qi Men Dun Jia" first, and carve the array into the pill, which will certainly make the medicine of the pill change qualitatively.

 Chapter 283

    It took ningxiaochuan half a year to understand the essence of the array from some chapters in the strange gate dunjia.


    At the same time, through their own arrangement and practice, they can study the introduction of array.


    It took another three months to successfully arrange the first array.


    "Cong yuan array!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out eight pieces of inferior Xuanshi and placed them in eight spiritual acupoints in the void. They operated according to the way above in the strange door dunjia, and the array was started.


    The mysterious Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth converges towards the array.


    "Boom!"


    When the dark Qi is dense to a certain extent, the array works.


    Xuan Qi began to slowly transform into vitality!


    Yuan Qi is more advanced than Xuan Qi. Only Wu Zun''s body can cultivate it. The power of a ray of vitality can easily defeat the Xuanqi barrier.


    Ning Xiaochuan now turns Xuanqi into vitality through the array arranged, which is beyond the reach of many Taoist masters.


    This is not to say that Ning Xiaochuan''s attainments in array are high, but because "Qimen dunjia" is mysterious enough. Even if it''s just a small array understood from above, it''s a mysterious advanced array when you take it outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally quite excited when the array was successfully arranged, "now engrave the Ningyuan array into the elixir."


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to refine a kind of elixir to practice his hand. What kind of elixir will he refine?


    Yes!


    Yuyan Dan.


    He has already collected all the materials for refining Yuyan pill. However, because this pill can''t help cultivation, it has not been refined.


    Ningxiaochuan chose to refine Yuyan Dan. First, Yuyan Dan is an intermediate Dan with a high success rate; Secondly, refining this kind of pill can be given to Ning xiner and Yu Sisi. I believe they will like it very much.


    As long as it''s a woman, who doesn''t want his face to never grow old?


    Ning Xiaochuan took out seven kinds of alchemy materials, including Yuzhi, yanhuolian, bingjicao, jade essence, yangxincao and five kinds of alchemy materials, and lined them up.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his palm with Wu daoxuan Qi, crushed the heart nourishing grass into powder, absorbed it into the body, and carried it to the heart nourishing tripod.


    Although the heart nourishing tripod is full of nine colored Xuan water, it does not affect Ning Xiaochuan''s refining of pills. Because the essence of Jiucai Xuanshui is Xuanqi, which is also needed to refine pills.


    Let the pill be refined in jiucaixuan water, and the effect of the pill will be better.


    Ningxiaochuan absorbed all five kinds of mysterious drugs into the heart nourishing tripod, and the mysterious drugs began to condense, produce pharmacology, and produce Dan Qi.


    If in the past, when Dan Qi was born, Ning Xiaochuan would control Dan Qi, condense into Dan foetus, and prepare for Dan formation.


    However, this time, Ning Xiaochuan did not let the Dan Qi condense so quickly. Instead, he used his mind to control the Dan Qi, pulled apart the strands of Dan Qi, and arranged them according to the law of "condensing element array" to form a Dan Qi array.


    After the formation of the Dan Qi array, he began to absorb the nine colored Xuan water in the heart nourishing tripod frantically, transforming the Xuan Qi into vitality, which was absorbed by the array and integrated into the Dan medicine.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan thought he was about to become a Dan, suddenly, the array collapsed, and all the Dan Qi dissipated.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly stopped refining pills in case other mysterious drugs were also consumed.


    "The array actually collapsed! Is there a difference between the truth of the array and the truth of the pill, and can''t be integrated?"


    Ning Xiaochuan checked the words on the blue jade again, and continued to understand the laws and principles of "Qi Men dunjia". Then, he carefully controlled the Dan Qi and condensed the second "Yu Yan Dan".


    "Bang!"


    Failed again!


    After the failure, continue to analyze the causes, and then continue to refine pills.


    "Bang!"


    The array collapsed again and failed again!


    To integrate the array into the elixir is a fantastic thing. Even the great heart nourishing master who has studied pharmacology for decades can''t do it. Ningxiaochuan would never have dared to do so if he hadn''t got "Qimen dunjia".


    Twelve times in a row, the mysterious medicine in the heart nourishing tripod has been digested half. If you continue to digest it, I''m afraid you can''t even refine a jade face pill.


    He has failed nineteen times.


    At the 20th time, Ning Xiaochuan finally succeeded.


    For the first time, Ning Xiaochuan integrated the array into the elixir. Although it was only integrated into a condensing element array, it was already a great progress. To be exact, it was a major event that affected the whole heart cultivation community.


    After refining the first jade elixir, Ning Xiaochuan''s confidence increased greatly, and he refined three jade elixirs in a row.


    The mysterious medicine in the heart nourishing tripod was finally exhausted.


    A total of four Yuyan pills flew out of the heart nourishing tripod, only as big as soybeans, emitting a fragrance. There are strands of jade white brilliance flowing around the pills, like four bright stars flying in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan transferred the mysterious Qi to his eyes, and a mysterious light appeared in his pupils. He saw that there was a tiny array in each of the four jade elixirs, which absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into the elixir and transformed it into vitality.


    "In the past, after the intermediate pill was refined, even if it was stored in a psychic wooden box, the medicinal properties and mysterious Qi of the intermediate pill would be slowly lost. If the intermediate pill was stored for too long, it would probably become waste pills or Dan dregs."


    "And the Yuyan pill I refined is also an intermediate pill."


    "However, the pills will not lose Xuanqi. Instead, they can absorb Xuanqi autonomously, making the grade of pills higher. The longer they are stored, the denser the Xuanqi they contain."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally still has a sense of achievement.


    Although the Yuyan pill he refined is still an intermediate pill, it is far more effective and valuable than other intermediate pills.


    The value of Yu Yan Dan integrated into the array is equivalent to the value of three Yu Yan Dan not integrated into the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly calculated that it has been more than four years since he entered Baiyun cave.


    "The integration of array and elixir has been improved. You can study it slowly later and integrate more arrays into Xuandan."


    "It''s not easy to enter Baiyun cave to cultivate. Don''t waste time. After the master of the Academy leaves, Yulan empire will certainly undergo great changes, and strive to improve martial arts cultivation to a higher level, so as to survive in the chaotic world."


    Ningxiaochuan is very clear about his priorities, and plans to spend the remaining three years to hit the seventh level of refined realm.


    Ningxiaochuan''s physique and blood gas are far better than those of martial artists in the same realm. That means that if he wants to break through, he needs to spend more resources than others.


    It took three years for Ning Xiaochuan to absorb a whole bottle of nine colored Xuan water, and finally entered the seventh level of immortality.


    "Boom!"


    After the breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed to the sky and hit out with one punch, smashing a piece of white clouds into white fog.


    The clouds in Baiyun cave are not ordinary clouds, and the degree of condensation is comparable to a mountain. In other words, Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now was powerful enough to blow a mountain apart.


    Afraid of being discovered by the strong of the Tiandi academy, Ning Xiaochuan broke through to the seventh level of immortality, left the hanging mountain, returned to the Tianli palace, and pretended to practice in seclusion.


    There are less than ten days left from eight years of practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the white bone beads, operated the skill of "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", understood the spiritual acupoints between heaven and earth, and used his mind again to check the words on the white bone beads.


    After reaching the seventh level of martial arts cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation increased by about ten times, and his mind was stronger. He could clearly see the handwriting on the white bone beads, but what he saw was only a small part of the text.


    "The seventh level of martial arts in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can be seen. There are six ways and five skills for those who practice Taoism. There are six ways, including rune, array, instrument, martial arts, Dan, and heart. There are five skills, including spells, spells, five elements, mind reading, and divine powers. Each way can lead to great roads, and each skill can become a great skill..."


    Only those who cultivate the "Xuanqi of heaven and earth" to the seventh level can barely see this passage.


    This paragraph not only includes the general outline of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", but also records the eighth practice formula of "heaven and earth Xuanqi".


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately put away the white bone beads after he memorized the eighth cultivation formula of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, feeling that his mind was consumed and his headache was splitting.


    Although painful, the harvest also made him extremely happy. He actually found the eighth cultivation formula of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" on the white bone beads. For Ning Xiaochuan, this is definitely a greater joy than breaking through the seventh weight of the realm of immortality!


    Once the eighth level of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is successfully cultivated, you can have 128 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, which is faster than the absorption speed of all the divine power scriptures of Yulan empire.


    With 128 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, Ning Xiaochuan has a greater confidence to impact to a higher talent level with limited resources.


    "When I reach the seventh level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, I can see the eighth level of cultivation. If I succeed in cultivating the eighth level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, I may be able to see the Ninth level of cultivation. My God! This white bone bead is indeed an unparalleled treasure in the world. If the Bone Bead records the whole article of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, then the value of the bone bead is probably not lower than that of blue jade."


    Ningxiaochuan did not immediately begin to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but first restored the consumed mind.


    Every time you watch the words on the bone beads, you will consume a lot of mind, but after you practice your mind, you will greatly improve your mind.


    Maybe this is also a good way to cultivate your mind.


    Time passes fastest when a martial artist cultivates wholeheartedly.


    Soon, after eight years of closed door practice, Ning Xiaochuan opened the Palace door and walked out of the white cloud cave.


    Standing outside the heavenly palace, Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge statue in front of him and used his mind to communicate with the statue. However, the statue was dead silent, without any sign of life.


    "The martial spirit Dharma body of the master of the academy has left the statue. It seems that he really left. After losing the protection of the master of the Academy, can the jade orchid Empire, a huge country, still have good weather and peace as before?"


    If it can withstand this storm, the Yulan empire will certainly be able to inherit for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    If you can''t withstand this storm, I''m afraid the jade haze empire will be ashes and become the dust of history.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of the ladder and looked at the Tiandi city at his feet. It seemed that he could see the future of this chaotic world!

 Chapter 284

    Ning xiner stood on the stairs and stared at Ning Xiaochuan walking down. A look of joy suddenly appeared in her bright eyes. She rushed up and said, "brother, the master of the school palace has left the school palace!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I know. Who will take over the Tiandi academy now?"


    "Spiritual void venerable." Ning xiner said.


    "It''s her!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised, and immediately nodded again. With the talent of the spiritual virtual venerable, she did have the strength to take over the Tiandi academy, but she was still too young to control the Tiandi Academy.


    Who will take over the Tiandi academy? Ning Xiaochuan was not very interested and said, "where is Princess Sisi?"


    "She left the Tiandi academy five days ago, only half a day later than the head of the Academy." Ning xiner said.


    It was also expected by Ning Xiaochuan that the departure of the head of the school palace would definitely cause great changes.


    This is a great opportunity for king dajinpeng''s mansion. It is said that king dajinpeng may not challenge emperor Yulan in advance.


    The situation in the imperial city must have changed dramatically.


    "Xin''er, here are two things for you." Ning Xiaochuan took out two small bottles carved with white jade.


    On the bottle, there are wisps of cold and mysterious fog. Even if the bottle cap has not been opened, you can feel the mysterious gas emitted from the jade bottle.


    If someone gives something, Ning xiner won''t accept it easily. However, she will not be polite to her brother''s gift!


    Ning xiner took the two small jade bottles and held them in her hands. Her heart was extremely sweet. "Brother, what''s in it?"


    "In the jade bottle on the left, there is nine colored Xuan water, about 500 drops, which is enough for you to cultivate to the Ninth level of the refined realm."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "in the jade bottle on the right, there is a jade pill. After you take it, you can keep your face forever. It will always be so beautiful! So young! It will always be my little xiner."


    Ning xiner was surprised. She hadn''t heard that there was a mysterious pill in the world that made people look old?


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say this from her mouth, she would surely think that someone was lying to her.


    Ning xiner naturally also wanted to take the jade pill, but after hesitating for a long time, she returned the bottle containing the jade pill to Ning Xiaochuan, blinked and said, "brother, I think it would be better for you to give this jade pill to sister Sisi. Princess Sisi is really good and beautiful. I can see that she really likes her brother."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t take back the jade bottle and said with a smile, "you were bought by her?"


    "No! Xin''er will always be her brother''s good sister, but if you want to be Xin''er''s sister-in-law, you must pass Xin''er first." Ning xiner pursed her lips, smiled sweetly, and had an unspeakable girlish feeling!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "take this jade pill! I still have three jade pills, and I can give her one."


    "What that brother means is that you will really hand deliver a jade Dan to sister Sisi?" Ning xiner''s face wore a playful smile.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped down the stone ladder and walked towards the city of the emperor of heaven.


    "What does'' en ''mean? Brother, are you going or not? If you''re embarrassed, xiner can help you deliver it!" Ning xiner catches up with Ning Xiaochuan and hooks Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, like a slim kangaroo hanging on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei also caught up and followed them closely.


    Ning Xiaochuan came outside the law enforcement hall.


    The two sergeants guarding the law enforcement hall naturally knew Ning Xiaochuan. When they saw that he took the initiative to come to the door, they were startled and scared.


    One of the sergeants said in awe, "what can I do for you, little Marquis, when you come to the law enforcement hall?"


    "Tell captain Han Fu of your law enforcement team to come out to see me." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Good! Good! Wait a minute, young marquis. I''ll go and invite the captain now."


    That Sergeant hurried into the law enforcement hall and secretly shouted bad. The living ancestor actually came to the door in person. It seems that the whole law enforcement team will be in great trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart that martial arts cultivation is the hard power. As long as martial arts cultivation is high enough, he will be respected by others.


    In places such as the Tiandi academy, every student has a big background. They are all young masters of the sect, heirs of the Marquis, princes and princes of the palace, and even princes and princesses.


    As an heir of the Marquis, if you don''t have strong martial arts forces in the Tiandi academy, it''s fart, and you deserve to be bullied. Everyone has a big influence background. Whoever is afraid of, it''s not negotiable to hit you.


    Only when you are powerful can you really defend your dignity.


    After hearing the report from the sergeant, Han Fu immediately sighed, "I knew it wasn''t so easy to finish. Let''s go! Go out and see what he wants?"


    "Captain Han, how are you recently?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has walked into the law enforcement hall and stood in the center of the law enforcement hall.


    Han Fu immediately stood up, his face sank, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you going to do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "talk about business with team leader Han."


    "Business?" Han Fu frowned.


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "does captain Han want to be the law enforcement captain of the Tiandi academy all his life? Don''t you want to do anything else?"


    Han Fu was a smart man. He immediately understood Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning and secretly said that he was trying to attract me!


    After understanding Ning Xiaochuan''s intention, Han Fu finally put down his heart, sat back on his seat, sneered and said, "do you want to take me as the Minister of Jiange Hou''s house? Kua Kua, do you know that Princess Lanfei once promised to make me a prince in the future, but I didn''t promise her."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and a surging momentum rushed out of his body, saying, "do you think I''m begging you? Today, you have only two ways to choose, first, surrender to me; second, die."


    Since he became the leader of spirit mountain manor, Ning Xiaochuan has understood a truth: if you want to frighten a vicious person, you must be more vicious than him.


    Han Fu''s cultivation was also very high, and he was arrogant and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you think you can kill me? If I want to leave, no one can stop me."


    "Really? Try it!" Ning Xiaochuan stood in the law enforcement hall at will, and did not pay attention to Han Fu at all.


    Han Fu didn''t escape, but seized this excellent opportunity to turn into a red flame with a lightning speed, and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s heart with his fingers.


    "Bang bang!"


    Han Fu has the seventh level of cultivation in the realm of immortality, condensing his whole body strength and breaking out seven palm prints, just like seven clouds of fire.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan punched out and hit Han Fu''s palm, smashing the flame on Han Fu''s arm.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Then Han Fu made a muffled sound and flew out upside down, smashing a table in the law enforcement hall and falling to the ground.


    Eight days ago, Han Fu also had the strength to compete with Ning Xiaochuan. But now, he can''t even bear Ning Xiaochuan''s move.


    This is the result of Ning Xiaochuan''s eight days of cultivation in Baiyun cave.


    "Your strength is too weak. It seems that there is no need to subdue you." Ning Xiaochuan condensed a Xuanqi sword and walked towards Han Fu.


    The sword Qi swallowed and vomited, making a "clank" sound.


    Han Fu''s heart was extremely shocked. He couldn''t defeat Ning Xiaochuan''s random move with all his strength. Did his cultivation grow so fast?


    He''s only eighteen!


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Xuanqi sword, he pointed to Han Fu''s neck.


    "No! I''m willing to conquer you." Han Fu was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Staring at the sword in front of him, his heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    Ningxiaochuan dares to kill him.


    There is no doubt about it!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so easy to give in?"


    Han Fu swallowed his saliva and said, "the little marquis is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has such a strong martial arts cultivation at a young age and will become the supreme of heaven and earth in the future. It is Han''s great honor to be able to work for the little marquis."


    "Hum! It''s worthy of being captain Han. He''s quite talkative. Get up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Xuanqi sword away, patted Han Fu on the shoulder and said, "I don''t want you to be the Minister of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, but to help me set up the law enforcement Hall of spirit mountain manor."


    "Spirit mountain manor... You... You... Are childe Chuan..." Han Fu was shocked again and finally realized that he would be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan. He was simply not wronged at all.


    The sergeant of the law enforcement team standing in the law enforcement hall was also shocked, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and then looked at Han Fu again!


    He ran to the outside of the law enforcement hall to pass on this amazing secret.


    Han Fu''s eyes were cold, and a sword light flew out of his fingertips, piercing the head of the sergeant of the law enforcement team.


    Before the sergeant ran to the door of the law enforcement hall, he fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. Han Fu, a ruthless person, is suitable for spirit mountain manor. He should be able to restrain those evil people in spirit mountain manor to a certain extent by setting up the law enforcement hall.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the law enforcement hall and shot a flame at random, making the whole law enforcement hall burn and become a sea of fire!


    Han Fu put on a black robe, covered his face and followed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the raging fire in front of him and said, "from now on, Han Fu has died and become a ghost. Your new identity is the Lord of the law enforcement Hall of spirit mountain manor."


    "Subordinates understand." The black robed man behind Ning Xiaochuan said respectfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan swaggered out of the law enforcement hall. No one dared to stop him. Everyone went to fight the fire.


    The martial arts expert of the law enforcement team spent half an hour to put out the fire and found a charred corpse in the ruins.


    Soon after, a news spread that Ning Xiaochuan forcibly broke into the law enforcement hall, killed Han Fu, the leader of the law enforcement team, and burned the law enforcement hall to ashes.


    The news shocked the whole Tiandi Academy. Everyone sees Ning Xiaochuan''s strong side, which is a warning to everyone that whoever is the enemy of me will come to a bad end!

 Chapter 285

    The students in the Tiandi academy are still making a lot of noise because of "the death of Han Fu", while Ning Xiaochuan has gone out of the gate of heaven and came to the imperial city.


    With Ning Xiaochuan leaving the Tiandi academy, there were two other people, Yue Mingsong and a man in black.


    Standing on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, red dragon kept scratching his paws, looking very excited. Sometimes he looked left, sometimes he looked right, and sometimes he shouted "ow, ow".


    "Hey! Did you find the book of strange door instruments?" Yue Mingsong has asked this question eight times. This is the ninth time!


    "Talk about it when it''s time." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In order to guard against the thousand year old demon, Ning Xiaochuan immediately hid after going out of the gate of heaven, and went around the imperial city for three times. After avoiding those who followed him, he immediately put on a golden mask and changed into the identity of Childe Chuan.


    If the thousand year old demon was still in the Imperial City, he would definitely find Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to hide his identity.


    As for Han Fu, Ning Xiaochuan will take the postgraduate examination for him for a period of time, so he planted a world destroying gas in his body, and sent a helmsman of the branch helm to personally send Han Fu to spirit mountain manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong sat in the green deer carriage and drove into the Guanyu building through secret channels.


    Guanyu building is a force under the magic gate seat, which is controlled by a trusted follower of Yu Ningsheng.


    Ningxiaochuan nature is familiar with the procuress and deacon of Guanyu building, so he can go in and out of Guanyu building at will.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, sitting in an elegant Pavilion on the third floor of Guanyu building, ordered a table of good wine and food, and also called a beautiful music prostitute to play piano music.


    Yue Mingsong asked for the tenth time and said, "this... This" strange door device classic "... Huh?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I found it!"


    "Really!" Yue Mingsong''s eyes lit up, so excited that he stood up, stretched out his hands, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "take it out, take it out, let me have a look."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "how can such a profound calcined ancient books be handed over to you casually?"


    Yue Mingsong sat back on his seat, his face suddenly became very calm, and said with a smile, "are you still afraid that I will take away the book of strange door instruments? Am I that kind of person?"


    "A bit like." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong stretched out three fingers and said, "I swear, I swear, as long as you lend me the book of strange doors for three days, I promise to help you build the top calcining holy land of the whole Yulan empire in three years. Believe me, I have this strength, my identity... You know!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there are a total of 9900 articles in the book of strange door instruments. Now I can give you some of them first. When you establish the sword palace, I will give you all the remaining chapters."


    The texts recorded in the sapphire stone book are very diverse and mysterious. Among them, there are nearly 10000 chapters on forging tools. Ning Xiaochuan did not deceive Yue Mingsong.


    "Too stingy!" Yue Mingsong rubbed his fists, and had an idea of trying to snatch "Qimen Qidian" from Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is the treasure of the forge industry. It is said that it records something that seizes heaven and earth. As long as it is an individual, he must want it very much.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to rob?" Ningxiaochuan glanced at him obliquely, and a wisp of current flew from the tip of his finger, ready to take action at any time.


    Yue Mingsong said, "no! I''m a calm person."


    "I saw your eyes look at my heaven and earth bag just now, but I''m still sophisticating? I can remind you that the Stone Book of Qimen Qidian has been hidden by me, and the content of Qimen Qidian is written in my head." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Brother, I really don''t want to rob. Besides, even if I want to rob, I can''t rob you!" Yue Mingsong said wrongfully on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile, and then casually took out a jade as big as a fingernail, mobilized the strength of his mind, and began to engrave words on the jade quickly, carving the chapter on the calcination part of Qimen dunjia on the jade.


    Ordinary people can only write on paper rolls.


    A palm sized paper can only write hundreds of words at most.


    However, martial artists who have advanced martial arts skills can engrave words on stones, iron blocks, bones and jade with their minds. A piece of jade the size of a fingernail can burn hundreds of thousands of words, or even millions of words.


    This is called "Stone Book" and "jade book".


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the jade to Yue Mingsong and said, "the first 900 articles of the strange door ware code are burned on it. First, see if it is the real strange door ware code."


    Yue Mingsong was so excited that he quickly picked up the jade, turned the Xuan Qi to his eyes, and stared at the tiny words on the jade. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his hands couldn''t help pinching together, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    "Wow..."


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes became like two sharp swords, with sharp eyes and flashing light.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat by the side, observing Yue Mingsong from beginning to end, and said, "how about this book? Is it true?"


    Yue Mingsong kept nodding, and his eyes were still staring at the jade. In studying the content above, he was almost in a "selfless" state.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words turned, his eyes sank, and said, "who are you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew hundreds of lightning between his palms, condensed into a lightning spear, pointing to the center of Yue Mingsong''s eyebrows.


    In the distance, the woman who was playing the piano was so scared that her face turned pale, her fingers trembled, and she didn''t dare to play any more.


    Yue Mingsong felt the murderous spirit on Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately shivered. He immediately put the jade away and hid it close to him. He said, "I''m the second student of the Heavenly Emperor academy and Yue Mingsong of the third division martial arts academy. Younger brother Ning, do you suddenly lose your memory?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered and said, "what a second student of the Heavenly Emperor academy! If you are really only the second student of the Heavenly Emperor academy, can you see the words on the jade?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had long suspected that Yue Mingsong had a problem, so when burning jade books just now, he specially used his strongest mind to burn the smallest words on the jade.


    In other words, if the cultivation of martial arts is lower than that of Ning Xiaochuan, you will definitely not be able to see the words on the jade. On the contrary, if you can see the words on the jade book, it means that the cultivation of martial arts is still above Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong desperately wanted to get the "Qimen Qidian". Naturally, he didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to test him, so he exposed his horse''s feet.


    Yue Mingsong immediately woke up and laughed, "Ning Xiaodi, you are too sensitive! To tell you the truth, I have good eyesight since childhood. When I was three years old, I could see widow Li bathing next door across a wall; when I was ten years old, I could separate the male and female of two ants on the ground; when I was fourteen years old, I found that there were tadpoles hidden in my body fluid."


    "Hey! Melancholy! They all say that I am a natural divine eye, the reincarnation of a God in the sky. Many big girls and little girls want to make love with each other, but I rejected them. Because at a glance, I can see that they are not in love with me, but with my natural divine eyes. What''s the use of such a shallow woman? Melancholy! Loneliness!"


    Yue Mingsong said and burst into tears, pouring a mouthful of muggy wine into his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lightning spear was still pointing at Yue Mingsong''s neck. There was lightning shuttling around the tip of the spear and said, "don''t talk to me about the calf. Be honest. What''s your purpose of going to the Tiandi academy?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "isn''t the purpose of my going to Tiandi academy not obvious enough?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "did you deliberately sneak into the emperor''s academy to find the" wonderful door and instrument code "left by the emperor of heaven? Haha! I said, you are so old that you even pretend to be the second student of the emperor''s Academy."


    "Who''s old? Who''s old? I''m just old. I''m twenty." Yue Mingsong is quite concerned about his age, so he will slap the table and turn against Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I don''t care whether you are really young or pretending to be young, I just want to know who you are?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong sighed, "as I told you, I''m the neighbor of the disciple of the world''s first calciner master. Why don''t you believe me? Why are you so stubborn? Do you want me to swear to God? I swear now. If I Yue Mingsong told a half lie, I''ll be hit by five thunders!"


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt sounded, making a loud "crackling sound".


    Then, a figure hit a big hole in the wall, flew upside down, and fell on the ground. His hair was upright, his body was charred, his skin was still flashing, and his mouth spat blood.


    "My God! Who is it?" Yue Mingsong was startled, and his movements were very vigorous. He jumped onto the chair with a glass of wine.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the lightning spear and stared at the young man who flew upside down. Although he was seriously injured by someone, Ning Xiaochuan still recognized him as the fourth generation son of the Marquis of Jiange. Ning Heng.


    Ning Xiaochuan met him once in the Marquis mansion of Jiange, so he was not familiar with him.


    Even if Ning Heng is just a dandy, who dares to hurt the people in the Marquis of Jiange in the imperial city?


    In the next room, there was a sneering voice, "dare to rob a woman with me, and don''t weigh your weight? Jiange Marquis mansion, Jiange Marquis mansion is a fart in front of me! Haha! Zhang Zhuo, Li Guang, go to strip the boy''s whole body, break his legs, and throw him out of the jade tower. Jiange Marquis mansion wants to scare me, which is a joke."


    Two armed men in armor kicked the wall to pieces, holding an iron bar weighing a thousand kilograms in their hands, swaggered into the elegant pavilion where Ning Xiaochuan was located, and pressed Ning Heng, who was seriously injured, to the ground.


    One of the burly warriors gave a grim smile, and his palm was wrapped in Xuanqi. With one palm, Ning Heng''s clothes were smashed into pieces of rags. He was so fierce that he broke several bones in Ning Heng''s body.

 Chapter 286

    Outside, there were many onlookers, including princes and grandsons who came to look for flowers and willows, as well as young masters and sect disciples who traveled around the world. Of course, there are also famous prostitutes and maidservants in Guanyu building.


    "What the hell is going on? Unexpectedly, someone dared to move the children of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "It was said that Ning Heng and a big man in the army both took a fancy to a woman, and the two people had a dispute. Ning Heng thought that lifting out of the Jiange Marquis house would scare the big man in the army. As a result, the big man in the army also had a background, and he was one of the twelve tiger generals of the Yunzhong Marquis house, Luo Mufeng. Others were not afraid of the Jiange Marquis house at all, so Ning Heng naturally had bad luck."


    "After all, the Marquis of Jiange is one of the thirteen hereditary Marquis, and the top nobles in the imperial city. Luo Mufeng is only a senior general in the army. He dares to teach the children of the Marquis of Jiange. This is tantamount to beating the face of the Marquis of Jiange. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Marquis of Jiange?" A 13-year-old Prince''s son said coldly.


    The young man, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, was wearing a gorgeous gold purple robe and a ring pendant around his waist. Behind him, followed by four servants.


    He was proud of Luo Mufeng''s behavior with a sense of pride that only the children of the royal family had.


    For the descendants of hereditary princes'' residences, they are born aristocrats. Their education since birth tells them that they are more noble than others and do not allow the dignity of Hou''s descendants to be trampled.


    "Recently, the situation in the imperial city has changed, and the fighting between kings and princes is very frequent, which is not surprising!"


    "Although the Marquis of the Jian pavilion has a deep foundation, the talents wither. Only Ning Xiaochuan can be regarded as amazing, and the Marquis of the cloud have a large number of sages, which may not be afraid to provoke the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion."


    Many people think that the jade haze empire is about to usher in a big chaotic world. Even the once inaccessible royal residence may be destroyed and become a poor man.


    In particular, the noble Marquis, which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, has suffered the most. If you are not careful, your former glory and glory will be burned!


    Although the noble boy was young and slightly immature, he was proud and said, "if it weren''t for the frame of Ning Qianyi and his wife twelve years ago, they died in the ancestral temple. Then the Marquis of Jiange fought with the demon gate, and the casualties were heavy. Otherwise, with the strength of the Marquis of Jiange, would it be comparable to a Marquis of cloud?"


    "Unexpectedly, even the twelve tiger generals in the cloud are not afraid. The boy''s background seems not simple!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help staring at the noble boy.


    The boy was only twelve or three years old, and the third level of cultivation was Xuanqi. However, the pride on his body was that Ning Xiaochuan had never seen in other people.


    Luo Mufeng sat on a pear colored chair, dressed in thick iron armor, with a beard on his face, holding a girl in his arms, drinking and sneering arrogantly, "Marquis, do you want to fight for this boy?"


    Everyone was shocked, marquis? Who is the Marquis?


    The noble boy said, "Luo Mufeng, since you know the identity of the Marquis, you still don''t kneel down. Don''t you know that you must kneel down when you see the Marquis?"


    Princes gather the Qi of the whole empire, which is a symbol of dignity and status. Therefore, in Yulan Empire, there is a law that everyone who sees a prince must kneel down.


    Those martial artists around looked at each other. Was this 12-year-old boy really a prince?


    Even a big man like Luo Mufeng said he was a prince, so he must be a prince.


    Some lower ranking martial artists, maidservants and famous prostitutes all knelt on the ground to salute. No matter whether the young man in front of them is a prince or not, they must kneel and salute, because they can''t afford to offend the prince.


    Of course, martial artists with a certain status did not kneel down, and some of them did not pay attention to the princes because of their high self-esteem; Other people recognized the identity of the boy in front of them, so they didn''t kneel down with a good play mentality.


    Luo Mufeng laughed and said, "do you kneel down? I Luo Mufeng never kneel down to the princes, but only kneel down to the people who can defeat me. Hou ye, do you have that strength? Zhang Zhuo and Li Guang, what are you doing without hands?"


    The two warriors in armor laughed, lifted the kilo iron bar in their hands, and were about to wave it down to Ning Heng''s legs.


    The noble boy was very angry and broke into the wing room and stopped in front of the two warriors wearing armor.


    Two thousand jin iron bars are hanging on his head. As long as the iron bar is waved down, his weak body can be beaten to the ground, but there is no fear on his face, and his eyes are very firm.


    "Marquis, let''s go! There''s no need to offend Marquis Yunzhong for a dandy in Marquis Jiange." A servant wanted to drag the noble boy away.


    The noble youth said, "what are you afraid of? It''s a Yue Wuyang, a hypocrite. What''s so afraid of? Luo Mufeng, you are so brave that you can''t kneel down when you see the marquis. Believe it or not, I can put you in prison tomorrow?"


    "Ouch! The Marquis is so majestic that he really scared me to death!" Luo Mufeng stood up, his armor emitting a layer of scarlet light, stared at the noble young master, and said, "the marquis in the clouds has made great contributions to the Empire, which can be called the pillar of the country, but you abused him as a hypocrite. What crime should you commit?"


    The noble boy was oppressed by Luo Mufeng''s huge martial arts breath and turned pale. However, he was not timid and bited his teeth and said, "shit, the pillars of the country, but just a mean person."


    Luo Mufeng suddenly laughed and said, "the Marquis hates the marquis in the clouds so much. Is it because the marquis in the clouds has slept with your mother?"


    This was originally an abusive remark, but it made many people present snicker, and that smile was extremely playful.


    "You... Shut up! Don''t scold my mother."


    After hearing this, the noble boy turned whiter with anger and rushed towards Luo Mufeng!


    Luo Mufeng slapped the noble boy out and left a red slap mark on his face.


    He walked over, grabbed the noble boy''s hair, lifted his face, and said with a smile, "the whole imperial city knows that your mother is a real slut. Woman, many men have slept with her, and it''s normal to be played by our Marquis! Haha!"


    The noble boy''s teeth clenched, and blood flowed from between his teeth. He squeezed a sentence out of his mouth, "no... allow you... Insult my mother... No, I''ll kill you..."


    "Bang!"


    Luo Mufeng directly hit the noble boy''s head on the ground, smashing his head into blood, and then let him go. He stood up, patted his palm, and snorted coldly, "a Dang. The bastard of women also dares to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. If it weren''t for seeing you as a marquis, Lao Tze would kill you today."


    The four servants who had followed the noble boy were all trembling with fear and hid in the corner. No one dared to stand up and accuse Luo Mufeng.


    This is one of the twelve tiger generals of the marquis in the clouds. He has the army in his hands. Who dares to blame him?


    The noble boy rolled up in pain and stared at Luo Mufeng fiercely. He tried to get up several times and fell to the ground again.


    "Originally, I came to play with women. I wanted to be happy, but now my interest is mixed by you! Zhang Zhuo, Li Guang, why haven''t you started? Zhang Zhuo, Li Guang..."


    Luo Mufeng realized something was wrong and returned to the wing room just now, but he saw that Zhang Zhuo and Li Guang were nailed to the wall by a Xuanqi sword, and the wound was dripping with blood, "tick tock" on the floor.


    Unexpectedly, someone can kill his two confidants under his eyes without knowing it?


    Luo Mufeng glanced at everyone in the room. It could not be Ning Heng, who was seriously injured, or the noble boy lying on the ground, let alone the four servants of the noble boy. Finally, Luo Mufeng''s eyes rested on the two men sitting in the center of the room.


    The two men were drinking in the wing room from beginning to end, one with a gold mask on his face, and the other looked like he was in his 40s.


    "Who killed my two subordinates?" Luo Mufeng stared at the two men in front of him coldly, and his body sent out a thick murderous spirit.


    Both Ning Heng and the four servants around the noble boy were scared white by the murderous spirit of Luo Mufeng. Their hearts were afraid and they fell on the ground, afraid to move.


    "Not me! I''m an honest and honest person." Yue Mingsong quickly stated his position.


    "Is that you?" Luo Mufeng stared at the man wearing the golden mask.


    Ning Xiaochuan put it on the chopsticks and said simply, "yes, it''s me."


    "Why kill them?" Luo Mufeng murmured.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this wing room has been wrapped by me. I can kill anyone who dares to break in." After a slight meal, he said, "including you!"


    Luo Mufeng immediately laughed and said, "it''s really big talk. Do you know who I am? Do you know the end of offending me?"


    Those martial artists outside laughed and felt that Ning Xiaochuan hit the iron plate and dared to offend the twelve tiger generals of the marquis in the cloud. This is simply looking for death!


    Ningxiaochuan slowly said, "sorry, I''m not interested in knowing!"


    "Then I''ll let you be interested first."


    Luo Mufeng''s mouth sent out a lion roar, forming a mysterious gas giant clock on the surface of his body, which kept rotating, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan with a huge mysterious gas storm.


    This is a powerful martial magic power, causing violent mysterious gas fluctuations, shaking the whole jade viewing building.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat steadily on the chair, fingers a little, easy to break the huge clock!


    A sword wave with a thick bowl mouth flew from the tip of his finger, bombarded luomufeng''s chest, and blew luomufeng upside down. With a "boom", the wall was smashed and rolled onto the guardrail outside.


    With just one move, Luo Mufeng, known as the twelve tiger generals in the clouds, will be defeated.


    Luo Mufeng tried to control the injury, but still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and said, "who is your excellency? Do you know the end of provoking the marquis in the clouds?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a glass of wine and said, "then remember my name! In case you want revenge, you don''t know who to look for."


    The wine in the glass in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand flew out and turned into wisps of water mist, condensing the seven big words "spirit mountain manor, gongzichuan", which were printed on Luo Mufeng''s chest, and beat Luo Mufeng who had just stood up out again.


    Those seven words, however, remained on Luo Mufeng''s chest, and the handwriting kept bleeding.

 Chapter 287

    To everyone''s surprise, the man who turned out to be really annoying turned out to be the man wearing a gold mask!


    Everyone saw the seven bloody words printed on Luo Mufeng''s chest, shocked and retreating.


    When they looked at the man wearing the golden mask again, they all felt that the vest was cold and their faces changed greatly, as if they had seen a demon.


    "It is rumored that Prince Chuan of spirit mountain manor ranks 17th in the list of evil spirits and villains. He dares to challenge the crown prince and make enemies with King Kirin''s mansion. He is an evil giant!"


    "Luo Mufeng was unlucky. He was so unlucky that he actually met gongzichuan."


    "Childe Chuan dares to appear openly in the imperial city. Aren''t you afraid that the prince will deal with him?"


    "Cut! How can a strong man like gongzichuan be afraid of the prince even if he can''t be surrounded by thousands of troops?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guanyu building, I''m afraid there will be a bloody case. The weaker martial artists have fled and dare not stay here for a long time.


    Only those who are really strong in martial arts have not left. Do you want to see how things will go on?


    A grandson swaggered into the Guanyu building and saw many people watching on it. He asked curiously, "what are you looking at? Who is up there?"


    "Master of spirit mountain manor." A middle-aged man gave a cold smile.


    The grandson of the king was immediately scared and almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, the servant who followed him helped him.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Go back to the marquis." That grandson of the king has heard of the notorious son Chuan, which can be called the most powerful evil.


    It''s better for him to leave immediately!


    The presence and absence of evil giants will certainly cause bloodshed, and may even infect the imperial city.


    Ning Heng and the noble youth in the wing room were shocked. Childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation was too strong. With one move, Luo Mufeng, a senior general in the army, was blown away and seriously injured.


    "Childe... Chuan, you... You will definitely come to a bad end if you offend our marquis in Yunzhong."


    Luo Mufeng fell with a broken head and blood flow. He got up hard and ran Wu daoxuan Qi to wrap his body and recover from the injury!


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the jug, filled the glass with wine and said, "welcome the marquis in the clouds to kill me at any time."


    "How brave! Today, the people of marquis in the clouds will get rid of you."


    In the night sky, there was a loud voice, and martial arts masters came.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this sound, Luo Mufeng''s face showed joy, his body broke through the wooden wall and rolled to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A group of Xuan beast cavalry galloped over and stopped outside the jade building.


    A total of four of the twelve tiger generals in the cloud came, all wearing thick black armor, emitting dark war gas and releasing four war spirits.


    In particular, Lou Guyan, who ranked first among the twelve tiger generals in the clouds, released the soul of war, just like the scene of "thousands of troops" floating above the head, making the sound of battlefield fighting, which was frightening.


    "War spirit" and "martial spirit" are both formed by the essence and spirit of the martial artist, but they are different.


    When a martial artist''s martial arts cultivation reaches the realm of earthly respect, his essence, Qi and spirit will change, thus condensing into a "martial soul".


    However, the "soul of war" is different.


    Only by fighting on the battlefield all the year round and killing opponents, can we build momentum. When the war spirit condenses to a certain extent, even if the cultivation has not entered the territory of respect, it can condense the soul of war.


    In addition to the four tiger generals, Ji Hanxing also rode the Dragon elephant, his long sapphire blue hair swaying in the wind, a pair of crested eyes as bright as cold stars, and a dragon elephant halberd gun in his delicate hand, bursting with a strong sense of war.


    She was originally a disciple of Yue Wuyang. She came to capture childe Chuan with the twelve tiger generals in the cloud!


    "Eldest brother, you are here! Childe Chuan deceived people too much and ignored the marquis in the clouds. We must give him a painful lesson."


    Luo Mufeng limped forward, covered with blood, and the seven blood words "Prince Chuan of spirit mountain Manor" were engraved on his chest, which could not be dissolved even with Xuanqi.


    The twelve tiger generals in the cloud are all ranked by martial arts cultivation, and Luo Mufeng only ranks ninth among the twelve tiger generals.


    Lou Guyan ranks first among the twelve tiger generals in the cloud. He is 54 years old. He has deep vision, deep cultivation and is particularly sophisticated. He said, "come on, take the ninth master down to heal."


    In the army, two sergeants came out and helped Luo Mufeng leave.


    Lou Guyan''s eyes stared at Guan Yu Lou, his eyes shrunk, and said, "I''ve heard childe Chuan''s name for a long time. It''s like thunder through my ears. I don''t know how my ninth brother offended you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the wing room, stood on the third floor of the Guanyu building, looked down at the large group of people below, glanced at Ji Hanxing, and said with a smile, "he disturbed my childe to drink, but I didn''t kill him. Isn''t this not a face for the Marquis in the clouds?"


    "Boast! What are you? You dare to hurt even a senior general in the army. I think you want to rebel." A slightly young man beside Lou Guyan murmured.


    His name is Huo Hai, ranking fifth among the twelve tiger generals in the cloud and seventh in the realm of refined cultivation.


    Huo Hai took off from the back of Xuan beast, jumped more than 20 meters high, and the purple iron whip in his hand waved out, making a purple whip mark, cutting to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck like a blade.


    Purple iron whip is a four grade Xuan ware, forged from the meridians of twelve kinds of Xuan beasts, containing the power of twelve kinds of Xuan beasts.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    When a whip was waved out, the virtual shadow of twelve Xuan beasts suddenly appeared, and Zhang Yawu grabbed it and jumped on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and did not dodge. With a wave of his arm, a world destroying gas flew out, forming a sword wave!


    "Pa Pa!"


    Sparks burst out from the purple iron whip, and finally the sword wave cut huohai''s body, leaving a bright red blood mark in the center of huohai''s eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately, Huo Hai''s body split in two and fell to the ground.


    Just in a moment, a seventh level martial arts master in the refined realm was killed.


    Ningxiaochuan said coldly, "do you people in the Marquis house in the clouds really think that this childe dare not kill? Don''t you get out of here?"


    Including Lou Guyan, the remaining three tiger generals in the clouds are all red eyed, angry, and full of war!


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the three played a martial magic, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lou Guyan made a raging sea of fire. Waves rolled in the sea of fire. A fiery red skeleton stood up and clawed down, as if to turn the whole jade viewing building into ashes.


    Lou Guyan is the eldest of the twelve tiger generals in the cloud, and his cultivation is also the highest, reaching the Ninth level in the realm of immortality.


    This is already the top master of martial arts. No one can compete with Wu Zun!


    The three tiger generals in the clouds are familiar with each other and cooperate with each other very tacitly. The three magic powers displayed are led by Lou Guyan''s "flame bone God" and suppressed at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "Guanyu building is the best place in the Imperial City, so you can''t destroy it once."


    Seven blood red lights rushed out of the heart and gathered in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, turning into a scarlet magic sword.


    The magic sword was born, with Guanyu building as the center, emitting bloody and evil light, converging into a scene of corpses!


    Wisps of sword Qi revolved around the magic sword, forming a whirlpool of sword Qi, which shook the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "Whew!"


    With a cut of the magic sword, the sword Qi tore up the huge flame bone God.


    The flames flew back in disorder and fell into the army of the marquis in the clouds.


    After a panic, dozens of sergeants were burned to ashes by the fire, and many other sergeants suffered heavy losses and screamed in the sea of fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan again waved a sword to break the "world shaking seal" of the martial arts magic played by a cloud tiger general, and the sword gas was cut on the cloud tiger general''s body, and an arm was cut off.


    "Ah!"


    The tiger general in the cloud covered the broken arm that was constantly gushing blood and fell to the ground, trying to turn the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao to stop the blood.


    "Whew!"


    Another sword flew over.


    The cloud tiger general, whose cultivation reached the eighth level of immortality, flew out with his head and a three foot high blood spring gushing from his neck.


    Another tiger in the clouds will be killed!


    Many people feel frightened and stay away from Guanyu building.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon of evil. As expected, it''s better to stay away from here."


    "Two tigers in the clouds have been killed, and the marquis in the clouds has suffered heavy losses! They should never provoke the evil tycoon, childe Chuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Guyan said in a deep voice, "old four, step back first. Let me meet the villa leader!"


    The two Yunzhong tiger generals were killed. Lou Guyan woke up and immediately ordered the Yunzhong tiger to step down the fourth ranked "Liao Cheng" so as not to die in the hands of gongzichuan.


    Lou Guyan has the ninth cultivation in the secular realm, so he can be regarded as in front of Wu Zun and is sure to escape.


    "Childe Chuan, let''s fight in the sky!"


    Lou Guyan sat on the back of a six grade Xuan beast, the three headed Jiao, and flew up to the sky.


    He wants to use the advantage of mount to fight with Childe Chuan. It''s best to hold childe Chuan. When the Marquis returns to the city, the Marquis can deal with him personally.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to go to heaven with Lou Guyan. He waved his magic sword and chopped Liao Cheng down.


    Liaocheng was surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to come to kill Lou Guyan instead of fighting him.


    After all, he was the seventh highest cultivation in the realm of immortality. His body turned sideways. Although he avoided the magic sword, he was still cut by the sword gas of the magic sword, his legs were cut out, and his thighs were cut in half.


    "Childe Chuan, are you still a master? It''s obviously me who challenges you. Why do you still attack my fourth brother?" Lou Guyan trembled with anger, stood on the back of the three Jiaos, held a spear, and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan below.


    "Sneak attack? Do you need a sneak attack? I killed him openly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a magic sword, flew down from the Guanyu building and stabbed Liao Cheng with a sword.


    For the people in Yunzhong Hou mansion, Ning Xiaochuan has always been shot to death.


    Seeing that the magic sword was about to stab into Liao Cheng''s heart, he killed a tiger general in the Marquis house in the clouds.


    Suddenly, a dragon like halberd spear stabbed from Ji Hanxing''s hand and bombarded the sword of the magic sword.


    "Deng!"


    The body of the magic sword vibrated violently, making a sharp and harsh sound.

 Chapter 288

    Ji Hanxing jumped off the back of the Dragon elephant. Her figure was concave and convex and graceful. Her elegant royal blue hair and blue eyes could not hide her beauty even in thick armor.


    Holding a long gun, she pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck: "childe Chuan, it''s all right for you to kill innocent people in spirit mountain manor. Now you unexpectedly led the war to the imperial city. If you don''t get rid of you today, I don''t know how many people will die in your hands in the future!"


    Her voice was deafening, announcing the crime of Childe Chuan.


    Ji Hanxing really wants to take off the mask of gongzichuan, because she can feel a familiar breath on gongzichuan, deja vu!


    She suspected that gongzichuan was a martial artist she knew, and might even be a prince in the imperial city.


    "Even childe Chuan dares to blame. Who is this woman? Didn''t you see that even two tiger generals in the clouds were killed?"


    "Look at her riding a dragon elephant and holding a dragon elephant halberd gun. She should be a person in the Dragon elephant''s divine force."


    "This woman is dead! Childe Chuan is a giant of evil. He is cruel and will never let a little girl offend him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were also many martial arts masters present, some standing on the Guanyu building with light demeanor, some sitting on the street drinking tea, and some hiding in the dark.


    They are all observing gongzichuan, trying to uncover the mystery of gongzichuan and see what kind of person he is?


    The appearance of an evil giant like gongzichuan in the imperial city was originally a major event that attracted the four sides!


    Ning Xiaochuan really hates Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds and wants to kill all the ups and downs of the Hou house in the clouds, but Ji Hanxing is an exception!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, held the magic sword in his hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and bowed politely: "it turned out to be the first beauty of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, ''Miss Ji'', I''ve heard so much about you!"


    At the moment, childe Chuan is like a scholar, not like a bloody Butcher at all.


    Ji Hanxing''s Dai Mei frowned and thought to himself, he is not a great person. How can childe Chuan know my name?


    Ji Hanxing was more convinced that the owner of spirit mountain manor must be someone he knew!


    "I''m not the first beauty of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp." Ji Hanxing is simply like an iceberg, inhumane, and refuses people thousands of miles away. The chill emanating from his body freezes the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not in a hurry to kill, but said with a smile: "Miss Ji is beautiful, so why be modest? I was lucky to meet Miss Ji once, and I was shocked. I have always wanted to pursue Miss Ji, but I want to invite Miss Ji to be the villa master''s wife of spirit mountain manor."


    This is an evil giant confessing to her. For other women, this is a great honor and a proud capital.


    It can be predicted that the name "Ji Hanxing" of Longxiang Shenwu camp will be known by all martial artists in the imperial city tomorrow, because the owner of spirit mountain manor showed his love for her.


    The Evil Overlord fell in love with the tianzhijiao girl of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, which has always been a topic that good people like to talk about.


    Ji Hanxing could hear that gongzichuan was flirting with her. He was so angry that he kept grinding his teeth, his legs moved, and a half meter thick stone slab on the ground broke.


    She waved the dragon like halberd gun, pulled out a large cold light, and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can''t use the body method of "Rainbow moving", the speed is still very fast. Ji Hanxing can''t catch up with him and easily dodge her shot.


    "Miss Ji, you can seriously think about it. Being the wife of the manor master of spirit mountain manor is definitely more promising than being a dragon elephant Shenwu. You can ensure that you have endless cultivation resources, rich clothes and food, and a large number of servants." Ning Xiaochuan used his body method and kept changing directions. There were virtual shadows everywhere in the air.


    "You want to die!"


    Ji Hanxing inserted the Dragon elephant halberd gun into the ground, and the earth suddenly collapsed, and dozens of kilogram boulders flew up from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder was wrapped by Xuanqi, and became harder than gold and iron, and its weight increased ten times.


    Even ordinary martial artists who are free from vulgarity will be hit hard by boulders.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a palm print and formed a mysterious gas barrier in front of him, which resisted dozens of huge stones and suspended them in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and with a wave of his arm, dozens of kilogram boulders bombarded Liao Cheng.


    Ji Hanxing''s face changed, his feet kicked, and rushed to Liao Cheng''s face. With a wave of his long gun, he shot a mysterious light, shaking more than ten thousand jin boulders out and turning them into powder.


    However, Ji Hanxing, after all, rushed out and didn''t block all the heavy stones.


    Among them, nine thousand jin boulders bombarded Liao Cheng''s body, beating Liao Cheng''s body bloody and falling to the ground again.


    "Childe Chuan!"


    Ji Hanxing was extremely angry and hated childe Chuan to the extreme. A pair of Phoenix eyes shot two sharp swords.


    This is the "sword in the pupil", which is a powerful martial magic.


    These two Tongzhong swords did not stab Ning Xiaochuan, because Ning Xiaochuan had fallen behind Ji Hanxing, and a sword cut off Liao Cheng''s head.


    "Poof!"


    The crimson blood dyed the boulders on the ground red.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled at Ji Hanxing, "third!"


    Lou Guyan jumped from the back of the three Jiaos, and the spear tip with fire hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head!


    This is an angry blow of the ninth martial artist in the refined realm!


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of the magic sword, Lou Guyan was split out, and the war anger spear in his hand was cut, leaving a magical wound on his chest, eroding his flesh and blood.


    "Almost, it''s time to go."


    Ningxiaochuan put away the magic sword, stared at Ji Hanxing, and said with a smile, "beauty, we will meet again!"


    "Death!"


    Ji Hanxing waved his gun and cleaved.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, and he moved out more than 60 meters, passed through the encirclement of the army, and fell to the end of the street.


    If you move your body again, it will completely disappear in the dark.


    Ji Hanxing angrily stared at childe Chuan who calmly left, holding the Dragon elephant halberd gun tightly in his fingers, and with a wave of the long gun, a boulder was broken.


    Ningxiaochuan left because he felt a huge breath approaching Guanyu building, and his heart guessed that Hou Yue Wuyang in the clouds must have returned. Therefore, he left immediately and dared not stay in Guanyu building again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts realm is not afraid even in the face of the ninth martial artist in the secular realm, but there is a big gap with Wu Zun. Moreover, Yue Wuyang is not an ordinary Wu Zun, and now is not the time to confront him head-on.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Guanyu building with Yue Mingsong. Originally, he came to find Yu Ningsheng and Xiao linger. He didn''t expect to encounter people in the Marquis house in the clouds.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has learned from the population in Guanyu building that Yu Ningsheng and Xiao linger have not returned to Guanyu building, and do not know where they are now?


    Red Bruce Lee came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, waved his paw and shouted at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t make noise! I don''t know where they are now? Wait slowly!" Ning Xiaochuan gently touched the red dragon''s head and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    In the dark, there was a footstep!


    Yue Mingsong crawled out of the ditch, covered with mud, and said, "oh my God, fortunately I escaped quickly, otherwise I must have been torn to pieces by the army of the marquis in the clouds. Hey! Younger brother Ning, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the spirit mountain manor. I''ve decided that I''ll follow you in the future. What do you think?"


    "Do you have any other choice?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Yue Mingsong angrily said, "what do you mean? I Yue Mingsong is also a talent from the emperor''s Academy. If I join a prince or sect casually, I will definitely be worshipped as an uncle."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve and walked forward, saying, "then don''t follow me and be your uncle Yue!"


    Yue Mingsong stood in place, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s farther and farther back, stunned for a long time, and then caught up with him, laughing, "Ning Xiaodi, I''m a person who keeps my promise, and I''ll definitely do it if I promise to help build the sword palace. I''m the kind of ungrateful person? In my opinion, honor, wealth and honor are clouds, and righteousness is the greatest wealth."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I don''t think you want to part with the rest of the chapter of the Qimen Qidian."


    "Of course, this is the extremely small reason. What I care most about is the loyalty between us. It''s incumbent on me to do everything for my friends and put guns in my legs..."


    "Stop!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Say Ning Xiaodi, where are you taking me again?" Yue Mingsong chattered.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "sword palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Ning Xiaochuan left, yunzhonghou''s car came to Guanyu building and stopped in the middle of the bustling street.


    This is the arrival of a real powerful prince. All the martial artists in the jade observation building knelt down and saluted, and the martial artists in more than a dozen streets also knelt down one after another.


    This scene is like an emperor on a tour.


    Ji Hanxing and Lou Guyan hurried up and bowed down to the driver.


    "I''ve seen the Marquis!"


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    The marquis in the clouds didn''t come out of the car, but the imposing and domineering Marquis momentum was still powerful, as bright and dazzling as a scorching sun!


    "Kua Kua! At the foot of the emperor in Yulan Imperial City, three tiger generals in the clouds who made great contributions to the Empire were killed by evil people. This is really a big joke." In the car, the voice of Hou in the clouds came out, which could be clearly heard by martial artists within a hundred miles, shaking the city.


    Many big people in the imperial city know that Hou in the clouds is really angry this time.


    "Ji Hanxing, do you know childe Chuan?" Hou''s majestic voice sounded in the clouds.


    Ji Hanxing pondered for a moment, carefully recalling the experience of fighting with Childe Chuan, and said, "his breath is very familiar. It must be a strong man I know."


    "Then do you remember the smell on him?" Hou Dao in the clouds.


    Ji Hanxing said, "according to his breath and my martial arts magic ''insight and bead recognition'', there is a 40% confidence that he can be found."


    "That''s good! Now let me get rid of this evil giant and return peace to the imperial city!"


    Hou in the cloud is very confident in Ji Hanxing''s search, and believes that Ji Hanxing will be able to find the hiding place of Childe Chuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome all book friends to join the official QQ group of "God, demon and God", discuss novels, give advice to Lao Jiu, and so on. QQ group number: 376449065

 Chapter 289

    After recent development, the sword palace has been quietly built in the imperial city.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was considering the construction of the sword palace, he had already made a decision to build the largest calcination holy land of the entire Yulan empire. Naturally, he would spare no effort and money to build the sword palace.


    The Shenjian palace is located in the bustling area of the Imperial City, with brand-new palaces, 99 story jade stairs, and palaces built of jade, nanmu, and gold pillars. Every place is making public the luxury and grandeur of the Shenjian palace, which is comparable to the temple of the emperor''s palace.


    Outside the palace of divine sword, an 87 meter long giant sword, weighing 3.7 million jin, was cast with black iron, inlaid with black stones, emitting Yingying sword light, and became a landmark building in this city.


    Many martial artists who passed by the divine sword palace noticed this sprawling palace group and wondered where it was?


    At this moment, the night is thick, and the two figures come to the outside of the sword palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the divine sword palace for the first time. He didn''t expect that the action of the Marquis of the sword pavilion was so fast that the divine sword palace had been established. Moreover, the grandeur exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    "Who?"


    Six martial artists whose accomplishments reached the Ninth level of Xuanqi leaped out of the sword palace.


    They all carried swords and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong in the center.


    Yue Mingsong stared at the swords in the hands of the six warriors, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "is this what you call the divine sword palace? Such a broken place also wants to build the world''s first calcination holy land?"


    Such a broken place?


    Six martial artists in the Ninth level of Xuanqi looked at each other. Where was this crazy man who dared to say that the divine sword palace was a broken place?


    Not only they, but also Ning Xiaochuan was speechless.


    If it''s all broken here, then I''m afraid the imperial palace of Yulan empire can only be regarded as a broken place!


    Yue Mingsong added, "divine sword palace! Divine sword palace! Look, look, the weapons in their six warriors'' hands? They are all vulgar weapons. Unexpectedly, they can hold all the vulgar weapons, and dare to claim that this is the first sacred place for forging weapons in the world?"


    "What do you think?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s it!"


    Yue Mingsong''s body moved, turned into a streamer, and turned around the bodies of the sixth ninth martial artist in the Xuanqi realm. The swords in the hands of the six warriors fell into the hands of Yue Mingsong.


    "Bold! How dare you take my sword."


    "Let''s work together to kill this madman who dares to break into the sword palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the six ninth level warriors in the Xuanqi realm rushed up, they found that the sword had somehow returned to their hands.


    To their surprise, the saber, which was originally just a vulgar weapon, turned into a mysterious weapon.


    They put the Xuan Qi into the sword, and the blade suddenly rushed up a meter high blade, which was more than ten times stronger than before!


    They all stared at Yue Mingsong in shock. For a moment, no one dared to attack him.


    In just a moment, six swords and Xuanqi were forged. This... This is the great master of forging tools!


    You should know that every mysterious weapon is extremely precious, worth more than a million coins, and it is not owned by martial artists in the Xuanqi realm at all. To be exact, even some descendants of princes may not be able to own a Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised that Yue Mingsong was hidden!


    This is not something that a student of Tiandi academy can do!


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s shocked eyes, Yue Mingsong was very proud and said with a smile, "how? With my own strength, can I hold up the sword palace?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "absolutely."


    "Can I be worshipped as an uncle?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "aren''t you uncle Yue?"


    "Haha!" Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Liu Wenyu, the deacon of the divine sword palace, came out from inside, bowed respectfully to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "palace master, who is this elder?"


    Liu Wenyu also saw Yue Mingsong forge six mysterious objects in a flash just now, which shocked him. He has been engaged in the trading of Xuan ware for many years, and he also knows some highly respected senior calciners. However, he has never seen such a strange person.


    His mind guessed that it might be a great master in the forging industry whom Ning Xiaochuan made friends with!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this forge master... Uncle Yue, who was specially invited by me to build the divine sword palace, is a senior in the forge industry. In the future, you still have many opportunities for cooperation. Deacon Liu, you should take good care of this elder and invite more servants to serve him, just like uncle."


    Liu Wenyu was even more surprised and said with great joy, "without the command of the palace master, I will certainly regard elder Yue as the most distinguished guest. So, elder Yue will sit in the sword palace in the future?"


    Liu Wenyu had never seen a craftsman of this level, and he was very excited. He collected the names of the top ten craftsman masters in Yulan empire in his mind, trying to guess the identity of the elder in front of him.


    The great master of forging utensils is a person with high moral integrity and can be on an equal footing with princes.


    Some princes may not be able to ask a great master of forging tools to help forge a mysterious tool. However, Ning Xiaochuan invited a great master of forging tools to the sword palace for a long time. Just publicizing this news can greatly promote the reputation of the sword palace.


    Yue Mingsong, with his hands on his back, was really like a big uncle. He walked under the 87 meter high sword and shouted, "what is this?"


    Liu Wenyu regarded Yue Mingsong as a master of forging tools. He bowed over and said with a smile, "tell me back, it''s a huge sword that I ordered people to cast and refine, which is used as the symbol of the divine sword palace."


    "What? The symbol of the divine sword palace? This piece of junk? Are you sure it''s not smashing the signboard?" Yue Mingsong shook his head and sighed.


    "Shua!"


    Yue Mingsong soared and fell to the top of the giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    A purplish red flame burst out at his feet, forming a cloud of fire to wrap the huge sword.


    In the flame, there are purple and red lightning shuttling.


    The flame burned the sword and made a "crackling" sound.


    "Purple flame electric fire!" Liu Wenyu exclaimed.


    Purple flame electric fire is a rare kind of dark fire in the world. It is said that this kind of flame can be bred only in the clouds with lightning.


    In the past, Liu Wenyu only saw records about "purple flame electric fire" in ancient books.


    This is the first time I saw this kind of mysterious fire in reality. I felt that I really deserve to be a senior master in the forging industry, which makes people can only look up to it.


    Half an hour later, the flame wrapping the giant sword slowly disappeared and was recovered by Yue Mingsong.


    Earth shaking changes took place in the giant sword, and the whole body turned red. Wisps of flame burned on the sword, raising the temperature in the surrounding air by a large margin.


    "Wow -"


    Lightning fell from the sky and integrated with the giant sword. It was like a real divine sword standing on the earth, emitting a powerful sword power.


    Yue Mingsong fell to the ground, touched the beard on his chin, shook his head and sighed, "the material of this sword is too poor, and can only be forged to the level of five grade Xuanqi temporarily. After two days, add a few different iron precious materials, and strive to be promoted to the level of seven grade Xuanqi. After all, it is the facade of the divine sword palace, and it can''t be too bad!"


    The six guards had already lost their chin, "so forge a five-level Xuan ware? Is it so easy to forge Xuan ware?"


    After all, Liu Wenyu had seen the world, and soon calmed down and whispered, "palace master, if elder Yue really refined the huge sword into a seven grade Xuanqi, would he be robbed?"


    You know, even some Wu zuns don''t have Qipin Xuanqi, so we can see the value of Qipin Xuanqi!


    A Qi pin Xuan ware is inserted in the street like this. I''m afraid many strong people will come to play with it!


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "tell the old Marquis about this. I believe the old Marquis will never dislike having an extra piece of Qi pin Xuan ware. Let him have a headache!"


    Yue Mingsong and the six guards began to talk about the key to forging tools. Whether the six guards could understand it or not, they just chattered endlessly.


    The six guards admired Yue Mingsong extremely and constantly praised him. No matter what Yue Mingsong said, they all nodded yes, which immediately made Yue Mingsong feel comfortable and his bones light.


    Ning Xiaochuan whispered to Liu Wenyu, "this elder Yue''s forging means are not ordinary. Select a few young forging master seedlings and give them to him for training, and try to let him teach several elites belonging to the sword palace!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Liu Wenyu nodded yes.


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted to Yue Mingsong, "Yue Lao, if you have anything, talk to deacon Liu. I have to leave first!"


    Yue Mingsong was spitting with several guards. He answered casually and said, "go! Go! Um... Well... Remember to copy some more articles of the strange door ware classic for me next time you come."


    Yue Mingsong didn''t see if Ning Xiaochuan had left at all, so he continued to talk vividly with several guards about the key to forging tools. Like a highly respected teacher, he said, "what''s the most important about forging tools? It''s heart! It''s caused by sincerity, and gold and stone are open! Hey hey! You know what it means? It means..."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to see Yue Mingsong continue to force, so he left the sword palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the streets and alleys of the imperial city became very quiet, and no one could be seen in the wide streets.


    In the past, even at night, the imperial city was particularly lively.


    Since the appearance of the millennium old demon, the martial artists in the Imperial City have been afraid to go out at night for fear of being taken out of their hearts.


    On Wulong street, a gorgeous car came, and the shaft made a rolling sound.


    A 13-year-old or 4-year-old noble boy was sitting in the car, his body was injured, and there was a blood hole on his forehead. Only his eyes were particularly bright.


    "The people in the Marquis house in the clouds are so arrogant that a mere military general dares to hurt Ben Hou. I must repay this revenge!" The noble youth felt very oppressed. He was obviously a prince, but he had no status at all.


    Yue Wuyang was also a prince, but everyone knelt down and saluted when they saw him.


    It''s also a prince. Why is there such a big gap?


    "Marquis, marquis in the clouds is a red man around the holy emperor. His self-cultivation is at its peak. No one in the Imperial City dares to provoke him. We''d better hide from him in the future." A servant said timidly.


    The noble boy stared and clenched his fist tightly, "who says no one dares to provoke him? Don''t childe Chuan dare to challenge the marquis in the clouds?"


    The servant rattled, "childe Chuan is an evil giant who kills people without blinking an eye. Naturally, he dares to challenge the marquis in the clouds. However, after all, our Qitian marquis is is not as good as before, so it''s better not to provoke the marquis in the clouds."


    Suddenly, the whole carriage shook violently, and then came the sound of Xuan beast screaming.


    The noble boy and the servant walked out of the carriage, but saw a shocking scene. The mysterious beast pulling the cart was split in two, and even the three servants driving the car were chopped off their heads and fell into a pool of blood.


    The rest of the servant screamed with fear, and then fainted to death.


    "Who? Who?" The noble boy clenched his teeth tightly and stared at the dark night sky, his heart was cold.

 Chapter 290

    "Dada!"


    Heavy footsteps sounded in the dark.


    Luo Mufeng came out of the darkness with a bloody sword in his hand, and his eyes were murderous. He said coldly, "Lord, stop shouting! My martial arts mysterious Qi is forbidden around. No one will hear you even if you shout loudly."


    "Luo Mufeng, how dare you! Do you dare to kill Ben Hou?" The noble boy stood on the car with no fear in his eyes.


    Wearing heavy armor, Luo Mufeng rushed out of his body and condensed into a virtual shadow of a fierce beast behind him. He said in a deep voice, "if it weren''t for you tonight, my third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother would not die. Just because of you, our marquis in the clouds suffered heavy losses and lost three generals. Don''t you think you deserve it?"


    The noble boy laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you dare not seek revenge from gongzichuan, but instead come to kill me. Is there anything more funny in the world?" Noble youth way.


    Luo Mufeng grinned his lips and said, "what is childe Chuan? When our Marquis arrived, he didn''t want to run away? It''s good that he wasn''t found by me. If I found him..."


    Luo Mufeng''s voice suddenly stopped, felt someone behind him, and turned around.


    A man wearing a gold mask, I don''t know when, stood behind him!


    Luo Mufeng''s face changed slightly.


    "General Luo is so heroic. If you find me, what will you do?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Seeing the appearance of Childe Chuan, the noble youth was immediately overjoyed and excited. It was not like seeing an evil giant, but like seeing a great hero in his heart.


    Luo Mufeng knew that wanwan was not gongzichuan''s opponent. He looked around and bit his teeth and projected the knife in his hand. Then, with a push of the sole of his foot, he took off to an ancient building on the side of the street, stepped on the top of the ancient building and fled to the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan flicked his finger and broke the flying knife into nine pieces.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan almost instantly caught up with Luo Mufeng''s head, condensed a Xuanqi sword, cut it down with a sword, and cut Luo Mufeng''s body in half.


    Luo Mufeng''s body fell and smashed the roof of a house!


    Another tiger in the cloud will fall!


    Ningxiaochuan put the Xuanqi sword away and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Childe Chuan, childe Chuan, can you accept me as an apprentice?" The noble boy limped up.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, stared at the young noble who was still green, frowned slightly and said, "how old are you today?"


    "Thirteen." Noble youth way.


    "At the age of 13, you reached the third level of Xuanqi realm, and you are still a Marquis of the Marquis house, and you certainly do not lack cultivation resources. Without cultivation resources, you have such a low cultivation, which shows that you have no talent for cultivating martial arts. Without cultivation talent, why should I take you as an apprentice?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The noble boy said, "because I hate yunzhonghou, I can see you hate him, too. You take me as an apprentice, and I can help you deal with him."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised and said, "can you see I hate him?"


    The noble youth said, "if you don''t hate him, why do you kill four generals of Yunzhong Hou''s house in a row? Even if you are a giant of evil, there''s no need to offend Yunzhong Hou''s great enemy because of a small thing. Are you right?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "then why do you have to worship me as a teacher? A Duke of the imperial court actually worships an evil giant as a teacher. Are you not afraid of being ostracized by the predecessors in the Duke''s house?"


    The noble boy clenched his fist tightly, bit his lips and said, "I don''t want to go back to that Marquis house, let alone be this waste marquis."


    Ning Xiaochuan saw some of his own shadow on the noble boy, walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "kid, are you always laughed at and despised by others in the Marquis house? Even as a prince, you can''t be respected by others?"


    The noble boy''s eyes were very bitter and said, "not only in the Marquis, but also in the whole Imperial City, I''m afraid everyone is laughing at me."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the main reason is that your martial arts cultivation is not high enough. If you have strong enough cultivation, who dares to laugh at you? And who dares not to respect you?"


    "So you promised to take me as an apprentice?" The noble youth was very happy.


    Ningxiaochuan neither promised nor refused, saying, "leave here first, I feel that some masters dare to come."


    Ning Xiaochuan heard a rapid wind breaking sound in his ear, which was extremely fast. He leaped several miles away in almost an instant. He was an absolute top master.


    "It must be the people of Yunzhong Hou''s house who came to hunt you down. Go to my house, and even if Yunzhong Hou is brave enough, he won''t dare to break into my house." Noble youth way.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the noble boy, moved his body, and flew into the hazy night!


    Not long after, the noble boy took Ning Xiaochuan to the outside of a magnificent mansion. On the top of the gate of the mansion, there was a gold inlaid plaque with four golden characters - Duke of Qi Tian mansion!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the four characters, stopped and said in surprise, "are you the Marquis of the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion?"


    Qitian Marquis mansion is also one of the hereditary Marquis mansion of the 13th CPC National Congress. It has been inherited for nearly a thousand years and is at the same level as Jiange Marquis mansion.


    In some periods of history, the Marquis of Qi Dynasty even had power to the court and the opposition, which was able to deter the throne of the emperor at that time. In all the Marquis, it could be regarded as the top power.


    Of course, what shocked Ning Xiaochuan most was not this point, but the identity of the teenager.


    If he is the Duke of the Duke of Qi Tian, isn''t his mother


    "Zhiya!"


    At this time, the door of the Marquis house opened, and a team of guards wearing black heavy armor rushed out. There were 80 martial arts masters standing in two lines, waiting to stare at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The whole Qitian Marquis mansion became desolate.


    Then, surrounded by a group of maids, a 20-year-old beautiful woman in palace clothes came out, dressed in damask ribbons. The silky silk was bright and elegant, and she was so beautiful that she could be seen everywhere!


    Her body carries an elegant aura of wealth, which is more beautiful than the Royal heavenly maiden. Her figure is as thin as the upper crescent moon, with a hazy beauty.


    "Minger! You''re back. Who hurt you like this?" Mrs. YinChi came over with concern in her eyes, full of women''s tenderness.


    She stretched out a pair of jade white hands and twisted a silk silk to wipe Qiming''s wound.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Qi Ming glared at Mrs. YinChi mercilessly, took Ning Xiaochuan, and headed for the middle of Qi Tianhou''s house.


    Mrs. YinChi''s hand paused in mid air, gently pursed her red lips, and there were tears in her eyes. She raised her slender neck, stared at the bright moon in the sky, tried to open her eyes, and took back her tears.


    "Madam!" Behind him, a beautiful maid said with concern.


    "Nothing, go back to the marquis."


    Mrs. YinChi put away her sadness in her heart and stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s back. A look of doubt appeared in her bright apricot eyes. Why would childe Chuan be with ming''er?


    The situation in the imperial city was changing. In one day, four of the twelve tiger generals in the cloud died, shocking the government and the public. The arrogance of spirit mountain manor irritated many princes in the court.


    Yunzhonghou dispatched his army to guard the city gate and look for childe Chuan everywhere, which made the whole city stormy.


    Ning Xiaochuan is temporarily staying in the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion. He wants to see the situation of the Imperial City in front of him first, and also wants to check whether the millennium old demon has left the imperial city?


    The millennium old demon is Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest threat now. If he doesn''t leave the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t dare to appear in the sight of everyone in his real body, and can only hide in the dark.


    Both Guanyu building and qitianhou mansion are good places to hide.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the bed and began to understand the eighth mantra of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Once refined into the eighth weight, you can have 128 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, display the power of the magic sword, and even devour the blood and gas of a Wu Zun.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t become the eighth weight, he would only absorb Xuanqi at 64 times the speed. If he dared to swallow Wu Zun''s blood with a magic sword, he would be dead.


    In other words, if he becomes the eighth weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, Ning Xiaochuan will have the strength to kill a Wu Zun in unexpected circumstances.


    Of course, every weight of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is extremely difficult to practice. If the opportunity does not come, even ten years of practice may not be able to successfully practice the eighth weight.


    The eighth weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is more than ten times more difficult to refine than the seventh weight. Ning Xiaochuan had understood it for two days, and he didn''t understand the meaning of those words. It''s really too bitter and difficult to understand.


    "Childe, my wife wants to see you." The voice of a gentle girl sounded outside the door.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, opened his eyes and stared at the sunshine coming in from the window.


    It''s been a night of practice again!


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected that Mrs. YinChi would definitely meet him.


    For Mrs. YinChi, a witch, Ning Xiaochuan was a little afraid. Facing her was even more stressful than facing a Wu Zun.


    Since I live in the Duke of Qi, I will face her sooner or later.


    Ning Xiaochuan put on the golden mask, opened the door and said, "does your wife want to host a banquet for me?"


    The maid giggled and said, "you saved the life of the Marquis, and the lady will naturally treat you well!"


    The maid led Ning Xiaochuan to a fresh and elegant courtyard, planted plum blossoms, and walked into a vermilion attic along a pond!


    Mrs. YinChi was wearing a thin silk gauze dress and half sitting on a wooden chair. Through the gauze dress, she could vaguely see that she was also wearing a pink close fitting dress.


    On the ground, there is a table, a pot of wine and two wine glasses.


    The breeze came with a faint fragrance of pine and plum.


    "Please sit down!"


    Mrs. YinChi''s voice was soft, her eyebrows were like willow leaves, her eyes were like amber, her skin was as delicate as jade, and her arms were like lotus roots, revealing Shi Shiran''s smile.


    That smile is so charming that it can almost invert all sentient beings.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently pursed his lips and sat down, "madam, is this?"


    Mrs. YinChi smiled and waved softly, and the two maids in the attic retreated.


    Ning Xiaochuan had seen many big scenes, but at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 291

    "I''ve asked someone about that day. Thank you for your help to Minger. I''d like to toast you!"


    Mrs. YinChi gently pursed her lips and smiled leisurely. Her bright eyes were bent into a pair of crescent moons, holding the wine cup in her hands, she gracefully sent it to her lips and tasted it.


    Lady YinChi is indeed an elegant woman. In terms of etiquette, she is more standard, more appropriate, elegant and beautiful than Royal sissy and princess Lanfei.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know her identity, if she didn''t know that she had given birth to children, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would also be impressed by her frowns and smiles, and thought she was a royal heavenly daughter with both talent and beauty.


    "This is just a small effort, not worth mentioning!" Ning Xiaochuan took the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Lady YinChi''s snow-white shell teeth gently bit her lips and said softly, "Minger said that he would worship the villa leader as a teacher?"


    Her face is very beautiful. She looks like she is only about 20 years old. Her skin is white and moist, full of elasticity. Her long black hair is as soft as a waterfall. If she smiles, she is like a green girl.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry, it''s just what the Marquis said casually!"


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head and said with some sadness, "but I hope the villa master can teach him and become his master!"


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully, her beautiful eyes rippling, with a look of longing!


    No man can refuse her request, which makes people want to hold her petite body in their arms and caress her wantonly.


    Ningxiaochuan couldn''t stand her looking like this and said, "why? There are so many masters in the Qi Tianhou mansion, can''t anyone teach him? His wife is also extremely powerful in martial arts, can''t she be his master?"


    Others may not know Mrs. YinChi''s martial arts cultivation, but Ning Xiaochuan can clearly perceive that her martial arts heart palace is a heterogeneous heart Palace "cold cicada ice soul heart Palace", and there are fluctuations in the vitality of martial arts in her blood, which shows that she has the cultivation of land dignity. A strong man of Wu Zun level!


    After Ning Xiaochuan reached the seventh level in the realm of immortality, it seemed that some changes had taken place in the seven orifices demon heart palace, and the power of the mind had risen by a large margin. As long as there is a heterogeneous heart palace, even if the other party hides well, he can clearly perceive it.


    Ning Xiaochuan can even calculate the strength gap between himself and Mrs. YinChi. If he fights with her, he will lose within three moves.


    Being able to suppress the powerful and prop up a marquis house with a woman''s body, it really can''t be done with only one face. It still needs a strong martial arts cultivation as the capital.


    Mrs. YinChi said softly, "he doesn''t want me to teach him, and he doesn''t even want to see me. He hates everyone here. He prefers to secretly practice the low-level skill of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "by himself, rather than let the people in the Marquis house teach him. As you can see, he is now the third cultivation of Xuanqi, which is the Xuanqi of martial arts he secretly cultivated. Of course, even if he doesn''t want everyone to know, he can''t hide it from me."


    Ning Xiaochuan poured another glass of wine and said, "madam, Qi Ming will hate you and everyone here. Doesn''t madam find the reason from herself?"


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with crystal eyes. After a long time, she said, "sometimes, we can''t help ourselves."


    Ning Xiaochuan is still remembering her words.


    Lady YinChi then said, "villa leader, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, touched his chin, and said, "madam is one of the three beauties in the imperial city. She is naturally as beautiful as heaven, which makes women all over the world jealous."


    "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "This..." Ning Xiaochuan has an impulse to leave immediately, because Mrs. YinChi has said so frankly, if he doesn''t leave again, I''m afraid he can''t leave.


    "Wow -"


    Mrs. YinChi didn''t give him a chance to leave, stopped in front of him, and stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with her slender jade fingers.


    The white gauze on her body fell with the wind, revealing a pink close fitting fragrant dress, a round and tight slender jade waist, and a beautiful curve, which stuck to him, like a sinuous female snake spirit.


    Her chest is wrapped with a layer of pink scales, wrapped with plump white and tender peaks, and her body emits a charming fragrance. Little birds cling to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Ningxiaochuan has never encountered such a big temptation. It is undeniable that Mrs. YinChi is indeed a very beautiful woman, and her figure is concave and convex, graceful and flawless. Her charm and seduction are not comparable to those green women such as Yu Ningsheng and Yu Sisi.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood spurted out, and a evil fire burned in his lower abdomen. Immediately, his lips became dry, and the whole person seemed to be burning.


    He finally understood why so many men would be fascinated by her and willingly become her playthings.


    Encountered such a witch, Ning Xiaochuan''s willpower can''t bear it, let alone others?


    Lady YinChi''s eyes were like silk, a soft jade arm was hooked on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, lips kissed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, fingers reached into Ning Xiaochuan''s robe, gently stroked his back, "villa master, your hands are irregular!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kept panting, and a fiery weapon under his robe kept strengthening, and put it on Mrs. YinChi''s lower abdomen. His palm moved into the skirt along the slender and straight * and pinched his elastic thighs to take off a layer of soft and smooth fur pants from the group.


    Lady YinChi''s eyes were provocative and her mouth was seductive. Human groans. Yin, reaching out to take off the golden mask on Ning Xiaochuan''s face!


    "No... restrain..."


    Mrs. YinChi''s cold fingers touched Ning Xiaochuan''s cheek, which immediately woke Ning Xiaochuan up. Her palm stopped, withdrew from Mrs. YinChi''s skirt, and pushed her away.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly sat down and ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which spread all over the body and suppressed the bath in the body. Fire, try to restrain yourself.


    that was close!


    It''s too dangerous just now. If you can''t suppress your inner desire. Hope, your will will become weak, and you will no longer be able to resist her temptation and become a servant under her skirt.


    It''s too dangerous, which makes Ning Xiaochuan''s heart throb.


    After ningxiaochuan suppressed the * in his body, he dared not stay here and left immediately.


    Mrs. YinChi picked up the white thin shirt on the ground and split it on her body. Looking at the back of Ning Xiaochuan leaving, her eyes gave birth to a smile of admiration. "There are men with such strong willpower in the world. This is the second time to escape from my face! Hehe! I hope there is a third time."


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried away from Mrs. YinChi''s attic, exhaled a long breath, and said to himself, "the more powerful a man is, the more temptations he meets. He has been forbidden again and again. It''s not the way to go on, and sooner or later he will suffocate. Hoo!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s willpower is very firm, after all, he is also a vigorous man with basic needs. If you practice blindly without releasing the evil fire in your body, the Yang in your body will accumulate and flourish, and sooner or later you will die.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan is now strong in cultivation, so there are so many beautiful women who want to jump into his arms and seduce him in various ways. If he was still suffering from tuberculosis, could he have such a good thing?


    Therefore, as long as men are good enough, women will naturally throw themselves into the arms.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was teased by Mrs. YinChi to take a bath. The fire burned me, but I could restrain myself. I hurried back to the room and began to practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, running my whole body.


    "Xuanqi of heaven and earth" is an orthodox way of cultivation, which connects heaven and earth, harmonizes Yin and Yang, integrates into nature, and suppresses the bath. Fire is of great help.


    "Apprentice, meet the master." Qi Ming came to Ning Xiaochuan''s room and bowed down to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I didn''t say I wanted to take you as an apprentice."


    "But my mother said, you have promised!" Qi Ming glanced at Mrs. YinChi standing not far away, with a look of joy on his face.


    Mrs. YinChi saw a smile on her famous face for the first time, and her heart was speechless with joy.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, put on the golden mask, opened the door and said, "madam, this thing?"


    Mrs. YinChi shishiran came over and gently bowed to Ning Xiaochuan. Her beautiful eyes were rippling and she said softly, "villa master, have you promised this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Qi Ming''s eager eyes again, sighed in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, I can accept you as a registered disciple as a reward for living in the Marquis of Qi Tian."


    Qi Mingda was so happy that he quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "apprentice, see the master."


    The most famous cultivator is "Xuanqi of heaven and earth", which is the lowest cultivation skill considered by the martial artist of Yulan empire. Moreover, he is still groping for cultivation by himself, and the cultivation level is naturally too low to be seen.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t teach him other cultivation methods, but he still let him practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but he gave him advice on how to better practice.


    Qi Ming is a teenager with strong self-esteem. After being instructed by Ning Xiaochuan, he practiced extremely hard, and even practiced boxing and sword in the martial arts field late at night.


    In the distance, on an attic.


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Qi Ming, who practiced boxing in the martial arts field, with a heartfelt smile on her beautiful face, and said, "thank you, really thank you, I''ve never seen Ming Er so happy."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat at the table and said, "Qi Ming''s cultivation talent is actually very high, mainly because he has never taken any mysterious medicine and has taken many detours, so now the realm is so low."


    Mrs. YinChi said sadly, "I used to send my servant to send the best mysterious medicine, but he didn''t take it at all and poured out all the mysterious medicine."


    "No matter how talented a martial artist is, if there is no resource assistance, it is difficult to improve his cultivation speed quickly. Madam is also an intermediate heart nourishing master. Give me the refined Xuanyao, and I may be able to help you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, walked towards the attic, walked to the stairs, stopped and said, "Madam felt that Qi Ming hated you very much, but in fact, madam misunderstood him. You know why Qi Ming was injured by Luo Mufeng? That''s because Luo Mufeng abused you, and Qi Ming fought with Luo Mufeng in order to defend his mother''s reputation. Finally, he was beaten by Luo Mufeng and didn''t give in."


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan walked down the stairs without looking back.


    Mrs. YinChi stood in the attic, her delicate body was slightly shocked, and shell teeth bit her lips, emitting bright red blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu has excess Yang Qi. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 292

    "Qi Tianhou mansion, unexpectedly, there is magma blood in the center of the earth!"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the medicine rack, a red fire cloud jade box. The lower part of the jade box is marked with fuzzy handwriting of "magma blood in the center of the earth". It can be seen that this box of geocentric magma blood has been stored for a long time!


    This is the secret room of Tibetan medicine in the Marquis of Qi Tian. The space is very broad, and there are bronze medicine shelves and cold ice medicine pools everywhere. Some places are even covered with medicine fields, in which rare precious medicines grow.


    Mrs. YinChi brought Ning Xiaochuan here to take the mysterious medicine needed for Qi Ming cultivation. Ning Xiaochuan accidentally found the "geocentric magma blood" he had been looking for for for a long time.


    This kind of high-level mysterious medicine is the main medicine for refining the "earth only pill", which is very difficult to find. I didn''t find it in the three heart nourishing halls, but I found it in the Tibetan medicine secret room of Qi Tianhou mansion. Ning Xiaochuan is naturally very happy.


    The Marquis house, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is indeed very important.


    If you find the magma blood in the center of the earth, you''ll find all the mysterious drugs for refining the "earth only pill".


    Mrs. YinChi herself is the intermediate heart nourishing master of the imperial heart nourishing hall. She loves Xuanyao for ten minutes and naturally knows the properties of Xuanyao very well. Xing Mou glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "is the villa master looking for this kind of Xuanyao?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "to be honest, I have been looking for this mysterious medicine for a long time. If my wife can give up her love, I am willing to pay a high price!"


    Mrs. YinChi took the red jade box down, wiped the dust off the surface of the box, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with moving eyes, and sent the jade box to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Madam, this is..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Mrs. YinChi''s lips were cute, her head was gently lowered, and she said with a smile: "the villa master can teach his name to cultivate martial arts, which has made me extremely grateful, and I don''t know how to repay him in my heart. Money, Xuanshi, these worldly things, naturally despised as the villa master. This high-level Xuanyao is invaluable, and just what the villa master needs, so I gave it to the villa master to embrace the kindness of the villa master."


    Mrs. YinChi was so polite, but Ning Xiaochuan was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan was not a hypocritical person. He took the jade box and said, "you''re welcome."


    Geocentric magma blood is indeed a treasure that Ning Xiaochuan urgently needs. Even if Mrs. YinChi doesn''t give it to him, he will find a way to take it away.


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes under the mask and said, "although the earth magma blood is a rare treasure in the mysterious medicine, its use is not very wide. There is only one biggest use, that is, refining the earth''s exclusive pill. Is it possible that the villa leader is still a heart nourishing teacher?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that he couldn''t cheat her, so he said, "yes! I''m going to refine the earth only pill. To be honest, the magma blood in the center of the earth is the last mysterious medicine. Now that the mysterious medicine collection is completed, I can start refining the earth only pill."


    "Are you a senior cardiologist?" Mrs. YinChi was slightly shocked, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because she is also a cardiologist, she knows very well the difficulty of becoming a senior cardiologist.


    In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan hid his accomplishments and age. But her intuition told her that Ning Xiaochuan was definitely quite young and would not be more than 30 years old.


    Can a young man under the age of 30 become a senior cardiologist?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "madam, get the mysterious medicine ready, let''s go out! I can''t wait to refine the earth only pill when I find the magma blood in the center of the earth!"


    "The mysterious medicine is ready. Let''s go out!"


    Mrs. YinChi put all kinds of mysterious medicine bottles into the Qiankun cloth bag and walked out of the secret room where the mysterious medicine was stored with Ning Xiaochuan.


    When taking Ning Xiaochuan into the secret room of Xuanyao, Mrs. YinChi actually planned to seduce Ning Xiaochuan for the third time and use all means to take down the manor master of spirit mountain manor in the case of lone men and women.


    However, after entering the secret room, she remembered what Ning Xiaochuan said to her yesterday. In fact, even she thought she was a fickle woman, but in front of Ning Xiaochuan, she couldn''t even have a trace of deviant ideas.


    So, until she and Ning Xiaochuan both walked out of the secret room where the mysterious medicine was stored, she was still a little bit out of her mind. She even talked with Ning Xiaochuan about nourishing the heart and refining medicine from beginning to end, but didn''t mention anything about the relationship between men and women.


    When she followed Ning Xiaochuan and listened to him talk about the pharmacology of Xuanyao, she couldn''t help but have a wave of admiration and envy in her heart!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "for intermediate mental health practitioners, the most important thing is'' melting the real tripod ''. Many intermediate mental health practitioners think melting the real tripod is very dangerous. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will destroy all the foundations, so they don''t dare to take that step."


    "In fact, there are many tricks to melt and refine the real tripod. It also has something to do with the physical fitness of the martial artist, the activity of the heart palace, and the attribute of choosing vessels."


    "The heart nourishing tripod is made of metaphysical medicine and belongs to the nature of ''wood''. The real tripod is made of gold and stone and belongs to the nature of ''gold''. Wood and gold are mutually exclusive, so it is naturally difficult to melt the real tripod. However, as long as'' earth ''is added to the gold and wood, it is much easier for the two to blend."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s reasoning is the elixir chapter of Qimen dunjia, which is of great help to the heart cultivator.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had gotten "Qi Men dunjia" earlier, he would not need the help of the mysterious woman at all, and he would be able to refine the real tripod by himself.


    Mrs. YinChi seemed to understand, and Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "how can the mysterious medicine of earth attribute be integrated into the real tripod?"


    Ning Xiaochuan got Mrs. YinChi''s geocentric magma blood, and didn''t want to take advantage of her in vain, so he continued to point her out, saying, "I heard that there is a kind of Xuanling wood in this world, called ''fossil Jinmu'', which contains three properties of gold, wood and earth, and is the precious material for refining the heart nourishing real tripod. With Mrs. YinChi''s attainments, if you find this kind of Xuanling wood, it is absolutely easy to melt the real tripod."


    Mrs. YinChi followed behind, with a thoughtful look on her face, asking from time to time, like a clever and beautiful schoolgirl.


    And Ning Xiaochuan is walking in front, like an old gentleman explaining the truth.


    Mrs. YinChi''s heart admired Ning Xiaochuan more and more, and said, "the villa master refined the earth''s only Dan, my family... Can you watch it?"


    She knew it was taboo to watch other mental health practitioners refine pills, but her heart was to make a living, so she put it forward and stared at ningxiaochuan with expectant eyes.


    In the past, only other men begged her with such eyes. This is the first time she has stared at a man with such sincere and expectant eyes.


    "No." Ningxiaochuan said flatly.


    Then, leave quickly.


    Lady YinChi''s eyes showed a gloomy look and said, "can the villa master tell me your name?"


    "No comment."


    Ningxiaochuan soon disappeared in Mrs. YinChi''s eyes.


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, sighed secretly in her heart, and let him escape again. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to conquer him again in the future!


    Mrs. YinChi fought with Ning Xiaochuan three times. At first, she still had the upper hand and forced Ning Xiaochuan to flee.


    However, in the third confrontation, she was completely suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan, and she almost fell.


    "Madam, have you taken gongzichuan?" A beautiful maid came out from behind the rockery and bowed down to Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head gently!


    The beautiful maid said, "is it true that childe Chuan''s real identity is not a man at all? Otherwise, how can she be frustrated repeatedly!"


    "You said he was not a man?" Mrs. YinChi said, "on the contrary, I think he is the most charming man in the world."


    "Madam, don''t be conquered by him. It''s quite dangerous." The beautiful maid had a playful smile in her eyes and said, "otherwise, the Lord of the dead must be quite disappointed with her."


    "You take the city Lord to pressure me? My business needs you to manage? Get out of here!"


    Mrs. YinChi''s eyes were cold, and a force of Wu Zun broke out from her body, with a chill in her eyes.


    Just a cold wave rushed out, and the beautiful maid was shocked. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. She quickly knelt down on the ground and begged, "Madam atone, madam atone, my subordinates have no intention of offending."


    Mrs. YinChi didn''t bother to argue with her, so she disappeared from where she was when her body moved,


    The beautiful maid watched Mrs. YinChi leave. Her beautiful eyes were bloodshot, her pupils became bright red like fire jade, and her mouth made a cold, Yin measured voice: "it''s just a self righteous bitch. Sooner or later, I will replace you and become the next ''yellow minister'' of the dark emperor city. If you can''t subdue gongzichuan, let me subdue him. I want the city Lord to know that I''m better than you."


    The stone slab under the beautiful maid was burned into a liquid state by the flames emanating from her hands and turned into a tumbling magma drop by drop!


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Xiaochuan returned to the room, he began to sort out the mysterious drugs, divided them into different categories, and prepared to start refining the earth only pill.


    This is the first time Ning Xiaochuan refined advanced Xuandan. Naturally, he was quite careful. Before refining the elixir, he set up a simple barrier outside the room to avoid being disturbed.


    Ning Xiaochuan understood "strange door dunjia" and was able to arrange simple boundaries with the help of Xuanshi.


    The heart nourishing tripod flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and suspended in the room.


    Yin and Yang meet in the real tripod, forming a dazzling "open fire".


    Ning Xiaochuan has studied the earth only pill for a long time, and all kinds of pill theories are kept in mind. He only needs to put Xuanyao according to his steps and control the flame. He believes that the probability of failure is very small!


    "Crackling!"


    Sixty four seven grade heart nourishing herbs flew into the cauldron furnace and melted in almost an instant, turning into sixty-four regiments of high-grade heart nourishing liquid. The heart nourishing liquid emits a faint blue glow, and the fragrant medicinal gas escapes from the cauldron.


    Yin and Yang open fire, suspended in the center of the cauldron.


    Sixty four regiments of heart nourishing liquid revolved around the yin-yang open fire and was quenched by the fire. Its color changed deeper and deeper, just like sixty-four blue pearls.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two more chapters later!

 Chapter 293

    Ningxiaochuan put another Kirin grass into the heart nourishing tripod!


    "Ow!"


    Kylin grass is refined into powder by yin-yang open fire, condensing into 32 medicinal Qi kylin, flying around the yin-yang open fire and making a roar!


    "Boom!"


    The two heart nourishing liquids collided with the medicine Qi unicorn and immediately merged into one.


    The white unicorn immediately turned blue, and its body became more solid, like 32 emerald unicorns flying in the heart nourishing tripod.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured a large amount of Xuanqi into the heart nourishing true tripod, making the yin-yang open fire burn more vigorously, and then put a bottle of nine colored Xuanshui and a wonderful flower of the earth into the heart nourishing true tripod in a very fast way.


    "Wow!"


    After blending into the nine colored Xuan water, 32 unicorns immediately became nine colored.


    Combined with the medicinal properties of exotic flowers of the earth, the Kirin''s body immediately shrunk in half and curled up to form a nine colored Kirin ball, with only one Kirin head still exposed on the surface of the ball.


    Ning Xiaochuan seized the opportunity to put more than ten kinds of auxiliary Xuanyao into the tripod in a row.


    After burning for an hour, pharmacology was born in the heart nourishing tripod, and a trace of Dan Qi condensed.


    Ningxiaochuan''s forehead burst out a thin bead of sweat. The mysterious gas in his body was consumed very quickly, and he quickly swallowed three drops of nine colored mysterious water.


    Jiucai Xuanshui contains a lot of Xuanqi, just like three intermediate pills exploding in the body, which can quickly replenish the Xuanqi consumed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    After three hours of refining, the 32 nine colored unicorns in the heart nourishing tripod collided with each other, merged in pairs, doubled in volume, and became 16 more luminous unicorns.


    If in the past, Ning Xiaochuan would continue to let kylin collide until he completely became Dan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan now has new ideas!


    He wants to burn the array in the elixir to make the earth''s exclusive elixir of elixir become higher.


    Of course, burning the array in the elixir is extremely risky. If you don''t pay attention to it, the mysterious medicine in the cauldron will become medicine residue, and the painstakingly collected mysterious medicine will be wasted. The gain is not worth the loss!


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan resolutely decided to take a chance.


    If you dare not try now, you will definitely dare not try in the future. You should always take the first step bravely.


    Burning an array in the elixir consumes a lot of energy. You must be very careful. If you don''t pay attention, you will fail.


    When Ning Xiaochuan transferred his mind out of the body and burned the array. Suddenly, the border outside the door was touched!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was startled. Don''t go wrong at this juncture. If all the mysterious drugs in this furnace turn into drug residues, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know where to cry?


    "Who?" Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his mind, burning the array while sinking his voice.


    Outside the room, the border is broken!


    A beautiful girl who looked only fourteen or five years old walked in, with a light cyan dress softly draped over her fragrant shoulder and a jade white carcass. Body, looming!


    The two huge peaks in front of her chest fluctuated with her breath, rippling out waves. It''s amazing that this pair of plump jade peaks are out of proportion to her age!


    Ning Xiaochuan had been provoked by Mrs. YinChi to burn himself with evil fire recently. Seeing such a beautiful spring scenery, his blood suddenly boils, and the flame in the heart nourishing tripod suddenly burns more vigorously, burning 16 nine colored unicorns.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked and hurriedly controlled the bath in his body. Fire, control the flame in the heart nourishing tripod!


    "Childe, unexpectedly, he is also a heart nourishing teacher!"


    This beautiful girl was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan was refining pills. It seemed that she came at a bad time!


    Ningxiaochuan knew this girl. She was the maid beside Mrs. YinChi, named "Huairou", who had a good beauty and was absolutely no worse than those proud women of the marquis.


    Previously, Huairou followed Mrs. YinChi and was completely compared by Mrs. YinChi, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t pay much attention to her.


    However, a mere maid, unexpectedly able to break the barrier arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, immediately made Ning Xiaochuan alert to her.


    "Get out!"


    Ningxiaochuan wore a golden mask, and his eyes under the mask were cold, and he scolded coldly.


    Huairou didn''t mean to go out at all, but walked behind Ning Xiaochuan. A pair of delicate and soft jade hands hugged Ning Xiaochuan from behind, and her body exuded a charming female fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan is describing the critical moment of the array. His body can''t move, but he can feel two soft things clinging to his back with a heat, full of elasticity, soft and silky.


    Ning Xiaochuan can be sure that there must be nothing in her, only wearing a layer of veil outside.


    Therefore, when she leaned on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, the touch would be so strong.


    "Childe, who do you think is more charming, my wife and I?" Huairou''s voice was very soft, and her lips were next to Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, spitting out warm air waves.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath. If it weren''t for the critical time of burning the array, he would have slapped her to death.


    How precious is this stove of earth only Dan? If it''s bad in her hands, let''s sell her to Guanyu building. Customers, are not enough to compensate ningxiaochuan for the loss of 1%.


    "Tell you to... Get out!" Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly.


    Huairou didn''t seem to see that Ning Xiaochuan was really angry at the moment. In her opinion, as long as Ning Xiaochuan is a man, it is absolutely impossible to refuse her.


    Prick!


    She tore Ning Xiaochuan''s coat open, stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with her fingers, and then kept going down and stretched into her pants.


    Her sexy and ruddy lips, crazy kisses on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and a small and flexible fragrant tongue gently adds to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck!


    She is like an enchanting snake spirit wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body and teased Ning Xiaochuan''s feelings in various ways. Desire, I wish rather Ogawa became a beast, threw her to the ground, and gave her to violent possession!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he used his mind to mobilize the yin-yang open fire in the heart nourishing tripod into a fireball with a diameter of one meter, and blew Huairou out.


    Huairou''s body was ignited by an open fire, burning, and her mouth screamed.


    Mrs. YinChi flew to Huairou''s side and put out the flame on her with a chill.


    Huairou''s body was blurred by the open fire of yin and Yang, and her whole body was scorched. Even her originally beautiful face turned into a lump of coke. She couldn''t tell what was the eye and what was the nose.


    "Madam... Help me..." Huairou was so tired with pain that she kept begging Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi''s fingers rested on Huairou''s wrist.


    A force of yin and Yang flames rushed out, sending out a hot flame and high temperature!


    "Yin Yang open fire!" Mrs. YinChi''s heart was slightly shocked, and she quickly withdrew her fingers.


    Yin Yang open fire is a powerful dark fire, which is formed by the combination of yin and Yang. It is more than 100 times stronger than the magma fire in the center of the earth.


    Huairou has been invaded by yin-yang open fire and cannot be cured at all.


    "Poof!"


    Mrs. YinChi waved a mysterious sword wave and pierced Huairou''s heart pulse, ending her pain.


    Mrs. YinChi looked at the charred corpse on the ground, shook her head, and said in her heart, "if you want to blame, you can only blame you for your ignorance of heaven and earth. If childe Chuan is so easy to deal with, he will not be the owner of spirit mountain Manor!"


    It took ningxiaochuan two hours to carve the array into the elixir, and then put the heart nourishing tripod into the heart, using the heart fire to nourish the elixir.


    The earth only pill has been trained into more than half, and now it only takes time to breed.


    "Madam, this time you did something very wrong. Your maid almost destroyed my whole furnace of the earth''s only Dan!" Ningxiaochuan, wearing a golden mask, walked out of the door and stood on the steps, staring down at Mrs. YinChi.


    "I apologize to the villa master. Such a thing will never happen again next time." Mrs. YinChi was arrogant and never paid any attention to any man. Even she didn''t understand why she had to bow to Ning Xiaochuan?


    Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised that Mrs. YinChi''s cultivation would say such soft words, which was really beyond his expectation. The anger that was full of originally could not be sent out at the moment.


    For the next half month, Ning Xiaochuan lived in the Marquis of Qi Tian. While cultivating the earth''s only Dan, he practiced the eighth weight of "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", and sometimes directed the cultivation of Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming''s talent is good. With a large number of resources provided to him by Qi Tianhou mansion, his cultivation improved very quickly. In only half a month, he broke through two levels in a row and reached the fifth level of Xuanqi realm.


    Although the cultivation speed was slower than that of Ning Xiaochuan at that time, it still kept Mrs. YinChi happy all night. She would come to Ning Xiaochuan every night to talk and exchange knowledge and knowledge about heart nourishing and refining medicine.


    The longer he met Mrs. YinChi, Ning Xiaochuan found that Mrs. YinChi was not as unbearable as the world said.


    She is good at poetry, which is more beautiful and artistic than the poetry written by the first talent of the imperial city. She is good at long songs, zither and Orchestra, and her dancing posture is as beautiful as a fairy in the dust.


    In terms of talent, she is no worse than Yu Ningsheng.


    Her attainments in cultivating heart and refining medicine sometimes make her a teacher of Ning Xiaochuan!


    A woman who is addicted to men''s and women''s affairs is absolutely impossible to cultivate to the realm of earthly dignity, let alone have such outstanding talents.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is Ning Xiaochuan, and Mrs. YinChi is Mrs. YinChi. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t ask much about her!


    On this day, the pills in the heart nourishing tripod were gestated and formed, and sixteen Xuandan were suspended in the tripod, emitting dazzling nine color brilliance!


    Before the heart nourishing tripod was opened, a strong fragrance of medicine could be smelled from inside.


    The fragrance spread all over the Qi Tianhou mansion, forming a cloud of medicinal gas over the mansion!


    After Mrs. YinChi smelled the fragrance of medicine, she pushed the door and came out. Her jade white oval face showed a happy look, "he succeeded!"


    The next moment, Mrs. YinChi fell outside Ning Xiaochuan''s room and stood under a plum tree.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the "magma blood from the earth''s core" and stared at the heart nourishing tripod suspended in the air.


    Only the last step is needed. Whether we can refine the earth''s only pill is at this stroke!

 Chapter 294

    "Boom!"


    The heart nourishing tripod was opened, and nine colored divine lights were emitted inside, which turned into a nine colored light column, breaking through the roof and straight into the sky!


    Ning Xiaochuan spilled the magma blood from the earth''s core in a very fast way and fell into the heart nourishing tripod.


    All Xuandan stained with "earth magma blood" immediately turned into a small unicorn, as if it had come back to life, and flew out of the real tripod.


    Kylin shaped elixir!


    A total of seven unicorns flew out, suspended in the nine color light column, and made earth shaking roars.


    The other nine Xuandan were not stained with "earth magma blood", turned into dead Dan, and finally refined into Dan ash by yin-yang open fire!


    Mrs. YinChi stared at the seven unicorns in the nine color light column, showing a surprised look: "seven unicorns, seven earth only pills, this... This is too incredible!"


    General senior heart cultivators can only refine one earth only pill at most at one time.


    Only the great heart nourishing master can refine several advanced Xuandan at one time. Is childe Chuan the great heart nourishing master?


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head. There were only four great spiritual masters in the whole Yulan Empire, and gongzichuan could never be one of them.


    The birth of seven earth only pills represents not only seven pills, but also the birth of seven martial gods.


    Mrs. YinChi''s heart was struggling, and she wanted to take advantage of this time to rob the seven earth only pills.


    However, somehow, she was always unable to fight against childe Chuan.


    She felt that if she grabbed the earth only pill, she would lose something more important than the earth only pill!


    "Yue Minghua, you can''t be true to this man, can you? No, you can''t be true, you can''t be true." Mrs. YinChi''s heart is very entangled and she is constantly struggling.


    If she had met childe Chuan ten years ago, she felt sure she would fall in love with him and be willing to be the little woman beside him. However, she knew that it was too late for her to meet childe Chuan. It was really too late!


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the seven earth only pills and stored them in the Xuanling wooden box.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite satisfied with the seven earth only pills refined, because the pills not only integrated nine colored Xuan water, but also burned a "Hua Yuan array", which must be better than the earth only pills refined by other heart builders.


    "Congratulations to the villa leader for refining into the earth''s only pill!" Mrs. YinChi stood outside the room and said with a smile.


    Ningxiaochuan put the Xuanling wooden box away, and was in a good mood. He said, "Madam came at the right time. I''ve been bothering for many days, which has brought a lot of inconvenience to the Marquis of Qi Tian. I''m going to leave!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    Mrs. YinChi was a little disappointed. Although she knew that childe Chuan would leave sooner or later, she was still a little gloomy. She immediately said, "you should always say goodbye to Minger. He adores you and regards you as an idol!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "please tell me on your behalf. I''m leaving!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rose from the ground and turned into a ghostly ghost. In an instant, he leaped out of the Qi Tianhou mansion and went to the outsiders of the imperial city.


    Naturally, the Marquis of Qi Tian couldn''t stay any longer. He was seduced by Mrs. YinChi every day and had to constantly restrain himself. If you stay any longer, Ning Xiaochuan will be crazy!


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have much prejudice against Mrs. YinChi, but he kept a state of lust every day. How can he still have time to practice martial arts?


    Since the earth''s only pill has been successfully refined, Ning Xiaochuan plans to return to spirit mountain manor first.


    It has been almost a month since gongzichuan killed four tiger generals in the clouds. The imperial city is still under martial law and patrolling troops are everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent 50 large sums of money to rent a wupeng boat and planned to sail out of the imperial city by water overnight.


    The boat went downstream, passed through the inner and outer cities, and entered the moat, just when Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief!


    Suddenly, he saw a red tooth warship heading towards him.


    The red tooth warship, forged from tens of millions of kilograms of red iron, has only 12 ships in the Yulan Empire, and only princes can take it.


    This big red tooth ship is hung with lanterns, and there are soldiers in armor standing in the bow to guard this big ship!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s boat is as small as a leaf in front of the red tooth ship, and it will be knocked away at any time.


    Ningxiaochuan thought it was just an accident, but when Ji Hanxing came out of the red tooth ship, his face suddenly changed!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stood up, and the mysterious air of Wu Dao escaped from his feet, setting the boat on the river.


    Ji Hanxing stood in the bow of the boat, his long sapphire blue hair flying in the river wind, and his voice was mixed with Xuan Qi. In a cold voice, he said, "childe Chuan, our Marquis has been waiting for you for a month, and you finally came out of the Marquis of Qi Tian!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran his mind, and sure enough, he felt a huge breath entrenched in the red tooth ship, which was like a scorching sun. If the light burst out, it would surely burn everything in the world to ashes.


    It seems that yunzhonghou is also on the red tooth ship!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to keep calm and said with a smile, "Miss Ji''s tracking secret is really powerful. I admire her."


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s second experience of Ji Hanxing''s tracking technique. The last time she saved tianchenzi, she was tracked to Haitang manor.


    This time, she found a trace again!


    The ancestor of the Qitian Marquis mansion made great contributions to the Yulan empire. It is a hereditary Marquis mansion. Even the marquis in the clouds dare not easily break into the Qitian Marquis mansion and arrest people. Therefore, they waited until Ning Xiaochuan came out of the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion to catch Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing said coldly, "the ghost villa leader has enjoyed the bliss of the world in Qi Tianhou mansion this month. Now he should be captured and put in the prison of the Imperial City, and be punished."


    "Yun Zhonghou is so sure that he can catch me?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    If it is true that he is against the marquis in the clouds, Ning Xiaochuan is not even sure of escaping. However, at this time, he must not be timid. There is no way to escape.


    "Childe Chuan, today is your end, you can''t go!" A loud voice sounded, making the moat set off turbulent waves and beat the boat under Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, glanced behind him and found another big ship coming.


    The prince was standing on the deck of the ship, wearing a golden robe, with a dignified look and a dignified pride in his eyes.


    A hundred meters away from Ning Xiaochuan''s left side, an old Taoist stood on a reed grass, hanging on the water, with a fairy breath on his body, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    Three grade national masters, one Taoist spirit.


    In order to capture him, the seventh most refined martial artist, three martial masters were dispatched. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, even in the face of the weakest Wu Zun, it is difficult to escape, not to mention the three?


    The last time I was able to escape from the prince and the master of Lingyi country, the main reason was that it was the imperial city. The prince and the master of Lingyi country were afraid to use their great magic powers, afraid of causing havoc in the imperial city.


    However, this is a moat, which has been out of the imperial city. They can completely let go of the war.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to compete with Wu Zun with the seventh cultivation in the secular realm. There is still a big gap. Today, he is indeed in a dead end!


    The prince hates childe Chuan to the bone. Even the woman who should belong to him was kidnapped by childe Chuan. This tone is simply hard to swallow!


    "Boom!"


    The prince took the lead and waved his sleeve. Dozens of meters of water waves rose in the moat. Xi Tian rolled the ground, turning into dozens of Water Dragons, roaring and rushing to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Martial artists who have reached the "land reverence realm" raise their hands and feet, and display extraordinary magic powers. Their power can easily destroy an important town and small city.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan took off, and the boat under his feet was instantly broken into pieces of sawdust by the waves.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, chopped it down with a sword, and pulled out a bloody sword wave hundreds of meters long, smashing dozens of water dragons!


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan felt the terrifying power of Wu Zun firmly, and his internal organs seemed to be violently pinched by an invisible hand.


    Although he chopped back the magic power of the prince''s move, he was secretly injured and his face became very pale.


    Fortunately, he wore a golden mask, and no one could see his pale face, otherwise his cultivation level would be exposed immediately.


    At the moment, what people see is only the strong side of Ning Xiaochuan. They are all startled by the power of the magic sword, but no one knows that Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately launched his body method, and was about to fly away in the direction of Bian Ji, rushing out of the encirclement before the three Wu zuns reacted.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still underestimates the power of Wu Zun.


    In my ear, a channel signal sounded.


    A Yin Yang diagram appeared out of thin air from the void, spewing a cloud of fire, bombarding Ning Xiaochuan, beating him back, and his clothes burned.


    Master Lingyi''s hands made Taoist seals, controlled the yin-yang theft map to fall down, and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head with an earth shaking huge power.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt as if the sky was crashing down, making his scalp numb. His head was like being bombarded by a hammer. His eyes were dark and he almost fainted.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, mobilized the seven destructive Qi, bombarded the Yin and Yang Taoist diagram, and tore the Taoist diagram apart!


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the sense of collapse from his body and ran away quickly towards Bian Ji again.


    Lingyi master planned to perform Taoism again, but at this time, a slim woman''s figure flew out of the void, with long black hair swaying in the wind. Her figure was extremely graceful and attractive. Her martial arts cultivation was extremely strong, and she blew Lingyi master out with one palm!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced back. With telepathy, he recognized the woman wearing the black veil at one glance. He was very surprised: "how could it be her? She actually saved me?"


    "Go!"


    The woman in Black said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    She showed her martial spirit, intercepted the crown prince and the two great martial masters of Lingyi, exerted the martial magic power of "cold cicada ice spirit", frozen the whole moat into cold ice, turned into tens of thousands of cicada wing skates, and flew out.


    "Shua! Shua!"


    The prince and Lingyi master were terrified, so they hurriedly retreated and mobilized the martial spirit and Taoist spirit into a protective aura to protect themselves!


    "Boom!"


    Hou in the clouds rushed up from the red tooth ship and fell in front of the prince and the master of Lingyi. He stretched out a powerful hand and crushed tens of thousands of cicada wing skates into ice particles!


    "How strong!"


    The woman in black was injured by Hou in the cloud, and her body was shocked. She vomited blood from her mouth. Her body turned into a light shuttle and ran away towards the darkness.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Hou Leng snorted in the cloud, and the situation above his head changed into a vast black cloud. A lightning palm hundreds of meters long, stretched out from the black cloud, like a hand of heaven, rushed down towards the fleeing woman in black!


    ¡­¡­


    In the future, the daily updates will be sent together in the early morning. Lest some book friends say that Lao Jiu is lazy, only a chapter or something. Sometimes, I''m still very depressed! ha-ha!

 Chapter 295

    The clouds on the sky are getting lower and lower. Black clouds gather and condense layer by layer, as if they were going to press onto the ground.


    Lightning shuttled through the clouds, and the roar of thunder rolled out!


    "Boom!"


    The huge fingerprints, which are hundreds of meters long, are all formed by the intersection of lightning. Every trace of power can kill martial artists, not to mention the palm prints of millions of threads of power. The power is simply unimaginable.


    Standing under the palm print, the woman in black looks extremely small, like a small ant, which will disappear at any time.


    Although the woman in black was wrapped in black, she couldn''t hide her peerless posture. She was as graceful as a willow, and her body was covered with a layer of blue mysterious mist, like a magic cloud wrapping her body.


    She stood on the ground, her long black hair flying in the wind, a pair of beautiful eyes with a determined will, stretched out a slender finger, pointing directly at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With her body as the center, five icicles were raised on the ground.


    The diameter of the icicle is more than ten meters, like five icebergs rising from the ground. In the iceberg, a biting cold air was sent out to confront the huge palm pressed down.


    "Grunt!"


    Five icebergs collapsed, the earth shook, and the ice stones in the kilogram rolled down and fell on the woman in black.


    The woman in black cut out 72 cold shadow sword Qi in a row, and her body was disordered and turned into 72 beautiful virtual shadows.


    The sword Qi shattered the ice stone, and the enchanting body flew out of the air.


    "Shua!"


    Yue Wuyang''s powerful body, wearing armor, wrapped in the vitality of martial arts, fell from the sky, with strong eyebrows and eyes, eyes like electricity, like a peerless God of war.


    His palm, turning cyan gold, bombarded the woman in black like a blade!


    The woman in black has a flexible posture, agile movements, deep cultivation, and the vitality of martial arts in her body is like an ocean surging, which is simply endless!


    She stabbed 360 sword Qi in a row, forming a big net of sword Qi, blocking Yue Wuyang''s palm cutting the sky and the earth.


    "Whew!"


    The sword Qi was like a startling goose, shuttling through a distance of 20 feet in an instant, and a sword stabbed Hou''s palm in the cloud.


    This is the martial magic power of the woman in black, "a sword is like a rainbow", and the speed increased by 13 times. The combination of terrifying speed and the power of Wu Zun level erupted into an attack power beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If it were any other martial artist, he would be stabbed into pieces by a sword and become a pile of broken meat!


    However, this sword did not pierce Yue Wuyang''s palm, and was resisted by a layer of annular light and fog played by Yue Wuyang!


    This is the "Xuanwu war Qi" cultivated by Yue Wuyang. It is the first defense magic power of Yulan Empire, which can be called unbreakable.


    Yue Wuyang said coldly, "colluding with Childe Chuan to murder the prince on the spot is a capital crime!"


    The woman in black changed her face and felt a huge force coming from the sword. Her arms were numb and almost unconscious.


    "Pa!"


    The sword tip of the war sword broke into a crack, and soon the whole war sword collapsed into pieces.


    Sword fragments, fly back backwards.


    Each fragment is a killing blade, which can break the protective vitality of Wu Zun!


    The woman in black launched the "cloud trace step" and stepped on the void, as if she were idling in the air, and instantly retreated to a hundred feet away.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the speed of cloud trace step is very fast and the body method is mysterious, there are still five sword pieces hitting her, passing through her body, leaving five bloody holes.


    Her body was punctured and severely damaged, but the blue mist on her body still did not disperse, wrapping her beautiful posture.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want others to know her identity!


    Yue Wuyang walked steadily, his body seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, shaking the ground, the armor emitted a reddish glow, shining the night sky into a reddish red, and the earth and rock on the ground seemed to melt into magma.


    "As an accomplice of Childe Chuan, it is also a capital crime."


    The prince and the master of Lingyi came from the other two directions and besieged the woman in black in the center.


    The master of Lingyi took out a blue top-grade Xuanshi and drove it into a spiritual cave hundreds of feet high, forming a huge blue moon, scattering 72 rays of brilliance, blocking the space and turning it into a huge heaven and earth cage.


    Last time, childe Chuan escaped from the heaven and earth cage of Lingyi national master, which made Lingyi national master learn from the pain and spent a huge price to buy a top-grade basalt.


    With the top-grade basalt to display Taoism, a "cage of heaven and earth" is formed. Even the Wu Zun is difficult to break!


    "It''s hateful to let childe Chuan escape again. Take down the demon first!" The prince''s eyes have a fierce look, and his hands emit a stinging golden awn, which converges into a huge golden dragon!


    This is the "dragon spirit of the Ninth Five Year Plan". The royal family can cultivate magical powers. It is extremely overbearing. Its attack power is the first among the martial arts in the same realm.


    "Ow!"


    The body of the golden dragon is winding, with a huge head, eyes like lanterns, teeth like swords, and a huge claw out of its mouth, rushing into the cage of the emperor of heaven!


    The woman in black stood in front of the golden dragon, just like a weak grass.


    With a trace of blood on her mouth, her chest, legs and cheeks were cut by the sword blade. She slowly raised her arm and condensed a Xuanqi sword!


    The beautiful eyes sank, and with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, cut down with a sword!


    "Bang!"


    The dragon head was smashed by the sword gas and turned into golden rain.


    The crown prince, Lingyi national master and Yue Wuyang turned into three shadows, which impacted on each other and played martial arts magical powers.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was blasted into cracks, the moat burst, and large waves poured out of the river, flooding the fields and forests, rushing towards the far side, and I don''t know how many houses were submerged.


    Four figures at the level of Wu Zun fought, and each of the martial arts magical powers bombarded out, with extremely terrible power, making the sky change color and the earth gush magma!


    Ning Xiaochuan had fled hundreds of miles away. Looking back, he saw dark clouds and lightning in the direction of the Imperial City, and a blue moon suspended in the void, blocking the space.


    Even standing hundreds of miles away, this kind of war can be seen, which is very shocking.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and didn''t run again, with a worried look in his eyes.


    "You can''t leave her behind. She''s definitely not the opponent of the three martial masters."


    Ning Xiaochuan gritted his teeth and rushed back to the direction of the imperial city. He soon stood on a hill and stared at the battle not far away.


    The ground kept shaking, and the body was almost unstable.


    During the four martial masters'' War, each force escaped, flattening a hill and smashing the earth into a pit with a diameter of 10 meters.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Yingshi mirror and took a light in the direction of the imperial city!


    On the mirror, the projection of a huge ancient city immediately appeared.


    The projection flew out of the mirror and turned into a real huge city, bombarding the blue moon!


    "Bang!"


    The blue moon, falling from the sky.


    The "cage of heaven and earth" arranged by national master Lingyi was suddenly smashed, and the woman in black flew out of the forbidden space.


    Her body slid on the ground for tens of meters, smashed the ground, and fell into the dust, "wow", spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Lingyi master''s body turned into a cyan light, holding a dust brush, hit the eyebrow of the woman in black and nodded down.


    The woman in black has suffered heavy losses under the siege of the three martial masters, and her blood vessels have broken more than ten places in her body. It is difficult to fight again, and she absolutely closes her beautiful eyes!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan fell in front of her, pinched his hands to the handle of the knife and drew a circle.


    Cut down with a knife!


    The sword gas of the emperor''s blade gushed out, with a king''s authority, splitting the dust in the hands of the master Lingyi into broken whiskers!


    Master Lingyi was swept back by the knife gas, and there was a bloody wound on his arm. He was shocked, "what a domineering knife technique!"


    Ningxiaochuan cut down with another knife, and the master of Lingyi country was blown dozens of feet away. The Taoist robes on his body were torn and turned into pieces of rags!


    Ning Xiaochuan gave the Yingshi mirror to Tiandi blade, which became the rations of Tiandi blade, and Tiandi blade lent his strength to Ning Xiaochuan.


    It is definitely the most profitable business that Ning Xiaochuan has ever done to exchange a piece of seven grade Xuan ware for a moment of strength.


    However, he had to do so. Without the help of the power of the emperor''s blade, he could not compete with Wu Zun at all.


    Tiandi blade is quite "principled". If there is not a seventh grade Xuanqi, you will never lend strength!


    "Boy, I can remind you that the power I lent you is quite limited. It can only protect your life, but it is not enough to kill the three martial masters." With a proud smile in the voice of the emperor blade, he began to refine the seven grade Xuanqi "Yingshi mirror".


    Every time a Xuanqi is refined, the grade of Tiandi blade will be improved a notch, and it is naturally quite happy.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want Yue Wuyang and the crown prince to know that he had the emperor blade, so he changed the shape of the emperor blade and turned it into a two meter long ancient narrow knife!


    "Why did you come back?" The woman in black climbed up from the ground. Although she was embarrassed and weak, she was still beautiful and dust-free. Every inch of her skin outside the black robe was like crystal jade carving, without any defects.


    "I''m not a person who only knows how to run for my life! If you want to go, go together."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of the woman in black. With the help of the power of the emperor''s blade, his cultivation increased at least ten times, enough to compete with Wu Zun!


    "No one can go! Childe Chuan, if you don''t go there is a way to heaven, but there is no door to hell, you break in."


    With a wave of the prince''s sleeve, eighteen bright pearls the size of a washbasin flew out, suspended in the sky, and illuminated the night very brightly, emitting eighteen dragon spirits.


    These are eighteen longans!


    This is the eyes of a real dragon. Eighteen longans collided together, and immediately formed a wild dragon more than 70 meters high. Its legs were like pillars, and its scales were as big as a water tank. It was full of chaotic barbarism!


    Man long stepped down and immediately left a pit larger than human body, shaking the ground.

 Chapter 296

    The prince''s tiptoe, a golden martial spirit rushed out of his feet and flew to the top of man long''s head. His momentum was Ling jiuxiao and his prestige shook the world.


    He held a dragon subduing sword in his hand. The blade of the sword flowed with dragon patterns. A sword chopped down, and the sky and the earth seemed to be separated.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, man long''s mouth spits out a purple dragon breath flame, condenses into dozens of fireballs, and falls from the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his knife in both hands and chopped on the ground. A five meter wide ground fissure suddenly appeared on the earth!


    "Boom!"


    Taking the earth crack as the starting point, the earth was lifted, and earth and stone flew all over the sky, falling down towards the prince and man long.


    "Shua!"


    A domineering knife light broke the earth and stone, cut the prince''s shoulder with a knife, and beheaded the prince.


    The golden wisp on the prince''s shoulder was torn out.


    This is the Royal treasure dress, which has been inherited for thousands of years and has never been damaged. It was torn open for the first time, which made the prince stunned.


    The prince''s body, twisted in the air, flew backward, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s left rib with a sword, which was the position of the heart!


    Ningxiaochuan calmly fell on Manlong''s back and blocked the emperor''s blade in front of him to resist the prince''s earth shattering sword.


    "Bang!"


    Manlong''s tail swept towards Ning Xiaochuan, and its strength was very strong, not weaker than Wu Zun''s all-out strike.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used the blade of the emperor of heaven as a sword, displaying the "soul of the sword of annihilation", and mobilized the strength of the founder of the annihilation Taoism, condensed behind him, and formed a huge magic shadow!


    When the shadow appeared, the prince''s heart trembled and he felt a wave of fear from his heart.


    "Wow!"


    A wave of knife light!


    The Fulong sword in the prince''s hand was cut off, and half of the blade fell to the ground and was inserted upside down.


    The huge knife Qi, passing through the golden wisp, bombarded the crown prince, making the crown prince numb, and he could only blast back quickly.


    Fortunately, he has a treasure coat to protect his body. Don''t be badly hurt by this knife.


    "Bang!"


    Man long''s mouth uttered a wail, and his body was torn apart into eighteen shining longans!


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally not polite. Longan is a treasure of great value, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. Only people with noble status like the crown prince can take out eighteen longans!


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve and put eighteen longans into the Qiankun cloth bag!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan reached out and picked up the woman in black and stopped her slender and soft waist. Her body is light and does not let Ning Xiaochuan work hard at all.


    "Still want to go?"


    The voice of Yue Wuyang was cold, which made the mysterious Qi in the air disordered, such as the thunder and the roar of the bell.


    He walked out of the darkness, and the martial spirit emanating from his body was many times stronger than the crown prince. He was a real king like the God of war, which was awe inspiring!


    Every step he takes, a ten foot high wall will rise on the ground. Sixteen steps, sixteen walls will rise!


    This is not an ordinary wall, but a divine wall condensed by the vitality of martial arts. It is stronger than the walls of many cities and can trap martial artists in the wall.


    Ningxiaochuan felt strong pressure and ran his dark Qi all over. He split seven knives in a row and rushed towards Yue Wuyang.


    At the same time, he immediately turned around and chopped on the wall, forcibly breaking the wall, breaking the sixteen story wall, and Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was numbed by the reaction.


    Fortunately, the soldiers in his hand are the legendary "Tiandi blade". As a mysterious weapon, I''m afraid they have been shattered by the earth wall.


    Ningxiaochuan holding the woman in black, flew into the dark and disappeared.


    Seven turbulent knife Qi flew three meters away from Yue Wuyang''s body and disappeared automatically.


    Yue Wuyang chased into the darkness for dozens of miles, but he couldn''t find the trace of Childe Chuan and the woman in black!


    The prince and the master of Lingyi caught up, and there was no trace of Childe Chuan.


    Master Lingyi showed his insight and Dharma of daomen and looked thousands of miles around, but he didn''t even find the footprints of gongzichuan.


    "Don''t look for it, they are running away!" Yue Wuyang road.


    Lingyi master''s face coagulated and said, "what should we do now? Once the evil giant like gongzichuan escapes, there will be endless trouble."


    "They have all suffered heavy losses and will never escape far. As long as the army of major towns is ordered to surround this area and carry out carpet like collection, they will be able to be found." Yue Wuyang''s calm, with deep eyes, seems to be in control.


    Master Lingyi looked at the knife wound on his arm and said, "childe Chuan''s cultivation is so strong that the Marquis is sure that he is really injured?"


    Yue Wuyang stared at the master of Lingyi country and said, "well, childe Chuan''s cultivation may not be as strong as you think."


    With these words, Yue Wuyang turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred miles away from the Imperial City, there is a mountain depression. The soil on the ground wriggles and forms a vortex!


    "Wow!"


    A giant beast with a kylin head and a pangolin body, drilled out of the soil, is the "Taisui beast" of the underground royal family!


    Ning Xiaochuan held the woman in black, jumped off the back of the Taisui beast, and carefully laid her delicate body flat on the ground.


    The mist on her body has completely dissipated, revealing white and slender arms, slender and round *, dark and smooth hair, the whole body is concave and convex and exquisite, and every curve is perfect and enchanting.


    Even if the black yarn covers the face and the black robe covers the body, it makes people palpitate.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a healing intermediate pill, slightly raised the back of her head, and fed the pill to her small red lips.


    The elixir enters the lips, melts, penetrates into the blood, flows through the whole body, and protects her injury.


    The woman in black blocked all three Wu zuns with one person''s strength, and suffered heavy losses. The heart palace of Wu Dao became dilapidated, and her vitality became quite weak.


    Fortunately, she had the cultivation of Di Zun Jing, her physique was far superior to that of ordinary people, and she also had a hetero heart palace, so she saved her life. If it were for another martial artist, I''m afraid it would have already disappeared.


    The Dan Qi of healing intermediate Dan escaped, completely wrapped her body, and the skin of her legs, arms, and neck turned bright white, which was free in the air of automatic breathing.


    The injury of the woman in black gradually stabilized. She opened her eyes, her eyelashes were slender, and her palm was on the ground. She sat up.


    She looked around, staring at Ning Xiaochuan standing under the tree with round eyes.


    Her fingers hurriedly touched her cheek, and the veil was still on her face, which reassured her.


    Ning Xiaochuan also took the healing intermediate pill, stared at her, pursed his lips and said, "thank you!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in black gently responded, bit her teeth, and forced herself to stand up and leave.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can you take off your veil?"


    "No!"


    The woman in black seemed very stubborn. She didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to know her identity. She limped forward and said, "there is only so much I can help you. Whether you can escape from Yue Wuyang and the prince depends on your luck..."


    She slipped under her feet, screamed, and rolled down a steep slope. The wound hit the corner of a stone, causing her to lose consciousness with pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew over, hugged her slender waist and fell back to the ground.


    "Wow -"


    A cool wind blew, and the black yarn on her face fell to the ground, revealing a beautiful and elegant jade face!


    Under the moonlight, the skin on the face is particularly white, reflecting a layer of jade wax like luster, scattered dark long hair, fine eyelashes, crystal clear nose, such as two peach blossom lips, all give people an unspeakable beauty.


    She quickly bowed her head, and then turned around!


    She had only wanted to save Ning Xiaochuan, so she left silently, and didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to know that the woman in black was her.


    However, she didn''t expect Yue Wuyang''s cultivation to be stronger than she thought. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t saved her, she would have almost no chance to escape today.


    Ning Xiaochuan let go and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had known who she was for a long time, he was still at a loss when the veil fell down.


    Before ningxiaochuan spoke, Mrs. YinChi said first, "don''t get me wrong, villa leader. The reason why I saved you is entirely for Minger. If you die in the hands of Yue Wuyang, Minger will have no master, and he will be very sad."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "anyway, thank you, madam."


    "Now that you have escaped, I will return to the imperial city." As soon as Mrs. YinChi took a step, her legs softened, she fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood again, and her face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Her petite body rolled into a ball, covered her chest, and tears came out of her eyes, as if she was suffering great pain.


    Ningxiaochuan squatted down hurriedly, his fingers pressed on Mrs. YinChi''s wrist, his face slightly changed, and said solemnly, "Mrs. Wu''s heart palace has suffered from wounds that are difficult to heal. Even if he recovers, it is difficult to make progress in Wu''s cultivation."


    Mrs. YinChi is an intermediate mental health teacher, who knows her physical condition very well. She said, "Yue Wuyang and the prince''s men will certainly be found soon, and we must leave here as soon as possible. My injury is very serious, and it takes seven days to cultivate."


    Ning Xiaochuan carried Mrs. YinChi on his back, immediately launched the fast body method, rushed out of the depression and disappeared into the dense forest!


    Mrs. YinChi lay on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, put her hands around his neck, put her face on his back, slowly closed her eyes, and there was an unprecedented peace in her heart! Even if wudaoxin palace suffers from an irreparable injury, at this moment, it seems that it is no longer important.


    She knew that she and childe Chuan were completely two kinds of people and could not be together, so she cherished the peace now more.


    Her mind was thinking, what exactly does childe Chuan look like? Is he an elegant Confucian or an ugly warrior?


    These don''t seem to be very important. Even if childe Chuan is extremely ugly, she doesn''t care at all, because she doesn''t care about this!


    Thinking about it, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, with a smile, she fell asleep on Ning Xiaochuan''s back!

 Chapter 297

    When Mrs. YinChi woke up again, she found herself lying on a small boat with a man''s robe on her chest, with a smell of familiar men.


    The bright sun shines down, and it''s still a little dazzling.


    She covered the sun with her hands and sat up slowly. Seeing childe Chuan sitting in the bow of the boat, she seemed to be practicing some kind of skill!


    He sat in the bow of the boat, motionless, like a rock, and could clearly see that a trace of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was converging into his body, like a long smoke bridge.


    The medicine of healing intermediate Dan was completely absorbed by Mrs. YinChi''s body. The injury has almost healed, and her physical strength has recovered a lot. At least she can stand up and walk.


    "Where is this?" Mrs. YinChi asked softly.


    Her voice is very beautiful, delicate and moving, just like the spring breeze blowing on her face, making people feel that she is like a 16-year-old girl, just at the age of innocence.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the skill of "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" and said, "Yulan river. Our boat has been drifting downstream for two days, and it should be thousands of miles away from the imperial city."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Ji Hanxing''s tracking skills were very good, so he didn''t take Mrs. YinChi to spirit mountain manor. If Yue Wuyang was led to spirit mountain manor, it would be a big deal.


    The best way to avoid Ji Hanxing''s tracking technique is to go by water.


    Use water to dilute the breath on your body and avoid tracking.


    Mrs. YinChi''s hands were thin, folded her robe neatly, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said respectfully, "thank you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the robe and didn''t say anything else. After wearing it on his body, he continued to practice.


    Mrs. YinChi stared at him and began to cultivate and recuperate. Yue Wuyang and the crown prince may catch up at any time. If their own strength can be strong, they will naturally have more opportunities to protect their lives.


    She is now on the same boat with Childe Chuan. She can only wait for her injury to heal before returning to the imperial city.


    The boat went downstream. On the fourth day, it had left the area where the imperial city was located and entered the area of white dragon city.


    At dusk, the setting sun hangs on the river, reflecting the River golden!


    On both sides of the river, there was a rustling sound, which startled a group of waterfowls to fly.


    "Finally, another ship!"


    A one armed man stood on the top of a red tree, standing in the air with his toes on the leaves, showing strong martial arts cultivation.


    His eyes were like hawks and falcons, with lightning in his pupils, staring at the boats falling on the river.


    "Boss! This ship is a little small, and it is estimated that there is no oil or water."


    Under the tree, there was a group of warriors, who were also carefully staring at the river.


    The one armed man snorted coldly, "Yulan River, the current is so fast that even a large ship may be broken by waves and sink to the bottom of the river. However, this wooden boat can safely get here. I''m sure that the people on board are definitely not ordinary people!"


    "The boss is wise. I hope it''s two fat sheep." An old man in his sixties was holding a cane, half of his teeth fell out of his mouth, and his words were a little leaky. He said, "this time, I''ll try them by myself!"


    The one armed man nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally sitting in the bow of the boat to practice. Suddenly, his mind seemed to feel something and immediately opened his eyes.


    Mrs. YinChi''s cultivation has recovered three levels. Her mind is not weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan. She also notices something, and her bright eyes stare at the water.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, six wisps of mysterious gas rushed out of the palm of his hand, condensed into six dragons and tigers, and flew into the water.


    In the river, the water waves suddenly rolled, the whirlpool was dense, and the sound of struggle came from the bottom of the water.


    Six martial artists flew out of the water and used their martial arts skills to break the mysterious Qi of the six dragons and tigers. They stepped on the water waves, their bodies did not sink, and surrounded the boat in the center!


    The six martial artists are all first-class masters in the martial arts world. They can be independent and have a cold and fierce murderous spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the six people indifferently and said, "are you the prince''s person or the person sent by Hou in the clouds?"


    Instead, the eyes of the six warriors showed a look of doubt.


    An old man in his sixties leaped out of the jungle by the river and walked on the waves. His body was as light as a feather. He stood steadily on the water with a proud momentum: "we are the people of Yulan water palace. If we know each other, we will hand over our treasure, which may save your life."


    A short warrior stared at Mrs. YinChi sitting in the boat with a greedy look in his eyes and said, "the man can go, and the woman must stay!"


    When the six warriors surrounded the boat, they all paid attention to Mrs. YinChi and couldn''t move their eyes at all.


    No way, Mrs. YinChi is really too beautiful, and her temperament is particularly elegant and charming. She looks like a female goblin, which is ten times more beautiful than the most beautiful red girl in white dragon city. She is a beauty they can''t see at all!


    "Where is the jade haze water palace?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. He thought it was the prince and yunzhonghou who caught up, but he didn''t expect to kill such a place halfway!


    Mrs. YinChi scoffed, "the Yulan river is the river of life of the Yulan Empire, running through the north and south of the Empire. There are many unimaginable Gang forces on both sides of the river, and the Yulan water palace is estimated to be one of them."


    The 60 year old man said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency is so big. Don''t you know that Yu lanshui palace has strongly suppressed the sixteen gangs in the past year, and has become the most powerful force in this area, with more than 10000 people. You also think Yu lanshui palace is not a climate?"


    Mrs. YinChi smiled like flowers, nodded and said, "there are only tens of thousands of gang members, but they are just mobs. The imperial court''s army rolled over and immediately turned into a mess."


    One of the martial artists laughed and said, "beauty, you know at a glance that you are a big man from the imperial city and have a wide range of knowledge. However, I''m afraid you don''t know the real power of our yulanshui palace. I''m afraid even some marquis in the imperial city may not be comparable. You know, our palace master is a martial master!"


    "A warrior!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi were slightly surprised. After looking at the cultivation of these martial artists, they were indeed masters, not like the general water Gang!


    Any force with Wu Zun in charge is not simple. If you don''t pay attention, you may capsize in the gutter today.


    A martial artist whose cultivation reached the fifth weight of the Divine Body smiled and said, "beauty, follow us to the water palace. As long as our brother is comfortable, we will let your man go."


    Mrs. YinChi''s eyes were like silk, and she looked at Ning Xiaochuan with all kinds of charm and said, "I''m afraid my man won''t agree!"


    It''s OK that Mrs. YinChi doesn''t show a charming smile. Once charming, she is like a peerless witch, which makes the six martial artists present scream that they can''t stand it and simply want to take a bath. Fire burning!


    Even the old man in his sixties stared at Mrs. YinChi''s white and beautiful cheeks, and his eyes became very hot.


    A thin warrior chopped Ning Xiaochuan with a knife to kill the guy who was in the way.


    Several other martial artists also cut their swords at the same time. The mysterious Qi rushed out of the blade and chopped the vital points of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Death!"


    Ningxiaochuan propped up a layer of "clouds return to vitality", sending out towering waves, pushing the water on the lake three feet high, forming a water wall.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The six warriors in the Divine Body realm were hit by the mysterious spirit of martial arts played by Ning Xiaochuan. The body immediately turned into powder, and there was not even a complete bone left.


    The old man in his sixties was stunned. Although he stood in the distance, he was still shocked by the huge dark air waves for more than 100 meters.


    If he hadn''t been far away, and his martial arts cultivation had reached the first level of secularity, he would certainly encounter adversity and fall on the Yulan river.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" The old man was shocked and knew that he had met a master today.


    "Ning Xiaochuan."


    A vicious sound sounded, shaking the whole Yulan River upside down, raising tens of meters of water waves, impacting on the river bank, making a deafening roar.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly stopped the boat.


    However, the boat was still shaken out by the surging force and fell into the rolling waves.


    Who? Actually recognized my true identity.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan just showed his "rejuvenation of clouds" is that he was sure that Mrs. YinChi didn''t know that he would have this kind of magic power, and he was not afraid to be guessed by Mrs. YinChi''s true identity.


    However, it seems that there is another extremely strong person here, who recognizes him through martial arts magic!


    "Who?"


    Ningxiaochuan felt a huge pressure exerted, and the surrounding space was suppressed. The vast river seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, which made people''s bones numb.


    A middle-aged man with a broken arm fell on the water, stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a cold smile, "boy, even with a mask, I can recognize you. Do you still recognize me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally recognized the middle-aged man with broken arms, bowed his hands and said with a smile, "it turned out to be the master of the wooden altar of tianmiedao."


    This middle-aged man is the former master of tianmiedao. Mu honglai.


    He failed to fight for the Taoist master of tianmiedao, and was given an arm by nine girls. After escaping, he took the residual forces to form the jade haze water palace.


    Although mu honglai broke his arm, after all, he had the cultivation of Wu Zun level, which strongly suppressed the gangs on the Yulan River, and soon became the master of dozens of water gangs, with tens of thousands of gangs under his seat.


    This is the advantage of self cultivation. Even if you change places, you can immediately become a hero.


    Mu Hong will come to this end. Most of the reasons are attributed to Bai Ning Xiaochuan. He was quite angry and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have made me miserable. I could have become the Taoist master of tianmie Taoism, but now I can only become a bandit. Today I don''t kill you, it''s difficult to dispel my hatred."


    "Master mu, calm down. Don''t be calm. I''m now the heir of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. If you kill me, you will completely offend the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. At that time, not only will the demon gate have no place for you, but also the imperial court will hunt you down. The gain is not worth the loss!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Mu Hong sneered and said, "The Revenge of killing my son is unpalatable. Do you think I''m afraid of offending the Marquis of Jiange?"


    The Wu soul from Mu Hong rushed out of the body, suspended on the top of the head, condensed into a human form, controlled the surrounding space, and pressed down with a huge field force!


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that another author from the starting point died of overwork. Lao Jiu was immediately frightened and softened. His heart was thinking that the code words could not be spelled too much, and his body was more important! In the future, if there are only two chapters in the morning, I hope you will understand that Lao Jiu doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of that "little jiu''er" (the pseudonym of the deceased author). If his book friends don''t believe it, they can go and collect it.


    Shit! Pseudonym seems to be more frightening!

 Chapter 298

    Ningxiaochuan has the spirit spirit of Wu Zun level, secretly running the world destroying gas, and condensing into a huge demon shadow behind him to resist mu honglai''s Wu Zun power.


    The demon shadow is like a martial spirit. Its breath is cold and evil, which makes people tremble.


    Ningxiaochuan had a demon shadow on him, but he seemed very calm and said quietly, "I can tell you very responsibly that your son didn''t die in my hands. I have no hatred with you."


    "Because of you, I lost an arm, lost the position of Lord tianmie, and lost everything. How dare you say we have no hatred?" Mu Hong was very depressed, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was his disaster star. If he didn''t get rid of this son, he would be relieved.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s natural for you to become king and defeat the enemy! Master Mu is a strong man in the territory of the earth honor, and there are thousands of masters under him. I was just a martial artist in the spiritual realm at that time, and how can I harm master mu? Therefore, master Mu failed to compete for the position of Taoist leader tianmie at that time, and I can''t blame me at all, but master Mu''s good fortune is not enough. It''s not a fault of soldiers to make people suffer from bad fortune."


    "My luck is not enough?"


    Mu honglai had an impulse to crush Ning Xiaochuan to death. It was obviously because of him, but it was his personal nature!


    Mu honglai''s hair rushed backward and hit the sky against it. The vitality of martial arts in his body continued to expand, burning the entire Yulan River, showing the tremendous power of terror.


    The Yulan river is 300 meters wide, and the water waves can lift dozens of meters. Some huge aquatic creatures in the water are lifted up, and their mouths roar. The prestige of Wu Zun made these Xuan beasts in the water feel panic!


    Mrs. YinChi sat in the boat, swaying in the wind and waves, letting the river wet her clothes. Her bright eyes stared deeply at the man wearing the golden mask in front of her, showing unspeakable resentment.


    He... His real identity is actually the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion. Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s name as a genius has been spread all over the Imperial City, and everyone knows it, so does she.


    Moreover, she even met Ning Xiaochuan once.


    However, at that time, she never dreamed that so many things would happen between herself and him one day!


    She had guessed the age and identity of Childe Chuan for many times, but she never thought of Ning Xiaochuan, because Ning Xiaochuan was too young. Even if he was a top genius, how could he be the owner of spirit mountain manor?


    She always felt that childe Chuan should be at least a man of about 30 years old. If only he could be ugly, he might still be worthy of him.


    However, the real identity of Childe Chuan is so noble, and his talent is extremely beautiful. He can be called the first pride of Yulan empire. There is no shortage of excellent women like Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty of the Imperial City, and Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion!


    She''s just a woman with a bad reputation who doesn''t know how to love herself. Why is she worthy of him?


    For the first time, Mrs. YinChi felt that the distance between herself and childe Chuan was so far away that it was simply a sky and an earth.


    If she had met Ning Xiaochuan ten years ago, when she was the most beautiful, holy and gorgeous, maybe she and Ning Xiaochuan would have a spark and a good future, but now it''s too late to say anything!


    Mu honglai is the overlord of Wu Zun of the older generation, a figure of Wu Zun level, and his combat power is quite terrible. A warrior who has not become a Wu Zun and wants to fight with Wu Zun is simply looking for death. Without a trace of suspense, he will be suppressed.


    If war can be avoided, Ning Xiaochuan hopes to solve this problem in a peaceful way.


    However, it is obvious that this is Ning Xiaochuan''s wishful thinking. Mu Hong has long wanted to break him into pieces. How can she be fooled by him in a few words?


    "Boy, I want to frustrate you to dispel my hatred!"


    Mu Hong raised her arm, condensed the vitality of martial arts, turned into a palm knife, and was about to chop Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mrs. YinChi stood up slowly. Her jade body was soft, concave and convex, and a smile appeared on her flawless cheek. She said, "if you let him leave, I will be your woman. Do you think this transaction can satisfy you?"


    Mu Hong stared at Mrs. YinChi. She only saw that the woman in the boat was graceful and tender, with ribbons wrapped around her slender body, and a wisp of light cyan mist shrouded her body, making her like a Lingbo fairy!


    Mu Hong has never seen such a beautiful woman since she came here. It''s absolutely not too much to describe her with a closed moon and shame on flowers.


    "How could there be such a beauty in the world?" Mu Hong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that she had lived in vain for the first half of her life!


    There is no way. No man can resist the charm of lady YinChi as long as she likes. Of course, except Ning Xiaochuan.


    Mu Hong dispersed the vitality of Wu Dao on her arm, laughing and saying, "you must be the first beauty in the Imperial City, Miss Yu Ningsheng. The girl is the fairy daughter in the sky. Are you sure to sacrifice yourself to save Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Mu Hong came to hear about Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, so she thought Mrs. YinChi was the first beauty of the imperial city!


    If she can''t be called the first beauty of the Imperial City, who deserves to be called the first beauty of the imperial city?


    In Mrs. YinChi''s eyes, there was a gloomy look, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and swallowing, "I would have liked anything for him!"


    She only saw a golden mask, and could not see at all. Under Ning Xiaochuan''s mask, what was the expression? I don''t know if he cares about me, a woman who doesn''t know self-respect?


    Although mu honglai has the cultivation of di Zunjing, he is still a man after all, and it is impossible to resist the temptation of Mrs. YinChi. He said, "since Miss Yu is willing to die for his lover, Mu will spare him a dog''s life for the time being. Miss Yu, now follow me back to the water palace and be my wife, and tonight we will enter the bridal chamber! Haha!"


    In Mu honglai''s view, the woman who slept with Ning Xiaochuan was definitely happier than killing Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Who allows you to take her away?" Ningxiaochuan''s cold way.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off the golden mask on his face and threw it into the water, staring at Mu Hong coldly.


    Under the golden mask is an old handsome face, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, no white face, handsome and abnormal, with long hair tied behind him, just like a relegated fairy standing on the river.


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan, but she was a little crazy!


    Mu Hong sneered, "boy, I was going to spare you a dog''s life. Now it seems that I want to catch you and let you see that I am ravaging you... Er... You..."


    Mu Hong''s chest ached, staring at Mrs. YinChi''s gorgeous jade face close at hand, and her eyes were full of surprise and pain!


    Just a moment ago, Mrs. YinChi launched the "cloud trace step", stabbed her palm into mu honglai''s chest, broke the bone on mu honglai''s chest, and Wu Zun''s blood continued to flow out of her chest.


    This is the most beautiful jade hand in the world, but now half of it has been stabbed into mu honglai''s chest, becoming the most terrifying killing weapon in the world!


    Under mu honglai''s surprised eyes, Mrs. YinChi''s hand kept opening his chest, like cutting his chest and digging his stomach!


    "Stabbed!"


    Lady YinChi''s hand turned blood red. From Mu Hong''s chest, she tore off a bloody lung leaf and threw it into the river, which was swallowed by the mysterious beast''s royalties in the water.


    If ordinary people suffer such a heavy blow, they must have died!


    "Bitch, die!"


    Mu honglai is a peerless Wu Zun. His body has been extraordinary and refined. Even if he loses a lung leaf, he will not die so easily.


    A red glow rushed out of his body, forming a circle of martial clouds, condensed into a huge flame claw, and bombarded lady YinChi.


    Lady YinChi''s injury did not heal, and her strength only recovered three layers. It was impossible to resist the angry blow of Mu Hong and launch the "cloud trace step", just like stepping on the clouds and retreating quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, mobilized the power of the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest, cut down with a sword, smashed the red clouds, and stopped the murderous spirit of Mu Hong.


    "Today, you both have to die!" Mu Hong''s mouth spits out a mouthful of crimson blood, which immediately turns Wu Dao''s vitality to repair the injury.


    His injury was slightly stable, so he slapped his hands out, hit the virtual shadow of two vitality war beasts, and killed Xiang Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi.


    Lady YinChi used her martial arts magic power to condense the river into ice, forming an ice shield with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of the magic sword, rushed out of his body, cut down with a sword, and cut the bleeding red sword gas!


    "Bang!"


    The two were injured by Wu Zun''s vitality and flew backwards at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his palm on the water, rolled his body, and then cut off Mu Hong with another sword.


    Mrs. YinChi stretched out a slender jade finger and rowed on the river. Suddenly, earth shaking waves surged up hundreds of meters high, turning into a blue ice sword, with tens of thousands of handles!


    After all, she is a genuine warrior in the territory. Although her wound is not healed and her combat power is greatly reduced, she is still extremely strong and has the potential to sweep * with her martial arts magic.


    "Bang!"


    Mu honglai''s Wu soul Dharma body burned up, boiling the water in the river, making a fiery palm in the shape of a beast, and once again blowing lady YinChi and Ning Xiaochuan out.


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled up and stood on the water. His evil spirit surged in his body, and his evil spirit was even stronger.


    "Although mu honglai was injured by me, he didn''t hurt the source. Even if we work together, we are definitely not his opponent. It''s quite disadvantageous for us to fight like this." Mrs. YinChi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced in the direction of the Imperial City, vaguely felt a huge breath, and was coming in this direction.


    The battle at Wu Zun level must not be concealed from masters like yunzhonghou and the crown prince. It is likely that they are coming in this direction.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi fought with Mu Hong again, and then fled in two directions.

 Chapter 299

    Mu Hong hesitated slightly and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Mrs. YinChi is a peerless beauty and very attractive, he has a stronger hatred in his heart. He must first get rid of ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the "Rainbow shift", and colorful lights appeared in the leg bones of his legs. His body was wrapped by lightning, shuttling on the cliffs. With a move of his feet, he flew several kilometers away.


    If only the eighth layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" was successfully cultivated, Ning Xiaochuan dared to swallow Mu Hong with the power of the magic sword.


    However, it can''t be done now. Although there is only one realm difference between the refined realm and the revered realm, the gap is thousands of miles. If it weren''t for the power of the magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t insist on a move in Mu honglai''s hands at all.


    The warrior in the territory of Di Zun can be called "Wu Zun". It''s because the territory of Di Zun is not only a little stronger than the territory of refined life, but also a big watershed in the cultivation of martial arts!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!" Mu Hong came after her and stepped on the ground with the sole of her foot, she could rush hundreds of meters high and span thousands of meters.


    This is not flying, just the jumping power of the martial artist!


    Ning Xiaochuan cut out a sword again, and the evil spirits surged in his body. He cut out across the air. A hill hundreds of meters high was cut open by the magic sword, and a sword Canyon appeared in the center of the mountain. The magic gas surged in the canyon, and did not completely disperse for decades.


    Wood red came to incarnate into a red flame cloud, blocking the sword, and at the same time, it made a huge flame palm print, and at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan, it bombarded a scorched black pit dozens of meters deep.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of seven meter long wings on his back, and his body broke through the air and flew to the direction of white dragon city. From a distance, he could see the White Dragon City lying on the plain.


    Mu Hong came to catch up with the outside of the White Dragon City, and immediately stopped, and then quickly retreated.


    In the White Dragon City, there is a sworn enemy of his. If he shows up, he will be targeted by that sworn enemy and will take his life.


    Therefore, white dragon city is a forbidden place for mu honglai.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Mu Hong didn''t dare to get close to the White Dragon City, so he specifically fled to the white dragon city.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi made an appointment to meet in white dragon city. However, Ning Xiaochuan arrived in white dragon city and waited for half an hour, but Mrs. YinChi didn''t appear.


    With her cultivation, she should have arrived at Bailong city one step ahead of herself. Did she encounter trouble on the way?


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t continue to wait, and went straight to the great elder''s house of tianmie road.


    The elder''s mansion is quite magnificent. Outside the mansion, there are two stone dragon statues.


    Two masters of the demon sect stood under the stone carving to frighten the people who dared to rush into the elder''s mansion.


    "Little Marquis, finally came to white dragon city. I thought that little Marquis had forgotten the agreement between us." Qiu Xinghui, the elder of tianmiedao, said with a smile.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with him. Standing straight in the center of the lobby, he took out a Xuanling wooden box and said, "the earth only pill has been successfully refined, two months later than the agreed time. However, the earth only pill I refined is more effective than other senior heart therapists. You have at least 70% chance to impact the earth with the help of the pill."


    Qiu Xinghui has stayed in the Ninth level of the secular realm for decades, and he never thought he could impact the land of reverence. Before that, he didn''t have much hope that Ning Xiaochuan could refine the earth''s only pill.


    "The little marquis is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people, and someone Qiu admires him."


    Qiu Xinghui was overjoyed and excited. He stretched out his hand to receive the Xuanling wooden box in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand!


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "if elder Qiu wants the earth to respect Dan alone, he has to promise me one thing."


    "Haha! Little Marquis, don''t hesitate to mention anything. There is nothing I can''t do in the soul domain." In the view of Qiu Xinghui, nothing is more important than the earth''s only Dan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "to tell you the truth, I was chased to white dragon city by Mu Hong. Mu Hong is now guarding outside white dragon city. If I don''t get rid of him, I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "Mu Hong, how dare the traitor return to Bailong city?"


    Qiu Xinghui was furious, his eyes stared round, emitting a cold momentum, and said, "don''t worry, little Marquis, mu honglai is not only the enemy of little Marquis, but also the traitor we tianmiedao want to kill. It''s good that he doesn''t appear. Once he appears, it''s his death date. I''ll go to tell the Taoist priest now, and ask the Taoist priest to kill him himself."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was just sneering, and Mu Hong''s coming to Qiu Xinghui and nine girls was originally a big trouble.


    Tell them the news. They probably want to get rid of Mu Hong more urgently than themselves. Therefore, it is not that Ning Xiaochuan is asking for help from them, but that Ning Xiaochuan has helped them a lot.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the box containing the earth''s exclusive Dan to Qiu Xinghui and reminded him, "the ''jade haze water Palace'' which has recently gained popularity in the soul domain is the force established by Mu Hong. He wants to establish the ''jade haze water Palace'' to fight against tianmiedao, and the ultimate goal is to kill the white dragon city and recapture everything that once belonged to him."


    "To establish a mere water Gang, you want to fight against tianmiedao? Mu Hong is really going back more and more. I promise to get ''Yulan water Palace'' removed from the soul domain tonight."


    Qiu Xinghui opened the Xuanling wooden box for a moment, and the nine colored light emitted from it, emitting a sweet and pleasant Dan Qi.


    Qiu Xinghui''s old face had a few fewer wrinkles, and he was so excited that he wanted to take this pill of longing now.


    Tianmiedao has been inherited for thousands of years, and its influence covers eight domains, including soul domain, cloud bow domain, and big money domain. The 49 sects and 81 families of these eight regions are all subject to tianmiedao. The strength of any sect or family is no weaker than that of yulanshui palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally believes that the huge influence of tianmiedao in the soul domain is enough to easily raze the "jade haze water Palace" to the ground and turn it into ruins.


    "I''m going to tell the Lord now that I have to get rid of the traitor mu honglai as soon as possible. Little Marquis, or wait in the elder''s house for a day first, maybe mu honglai will fall head tonight, and then hold a celebration banquet, how can you get little Marquis?" Qiu Xinghui put the Xuanling wooden box away and said with a smile.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has a cooperative relationship with tianmiedao, he is not a person who fully believes in tianmiedao.


    To cooperate with the demon gate is to seek skin from the tiger. It''s better to have a long mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I have other things to do, so I won''t attend the celebration banquet."


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left the big elder''s house, he saw a large number of masters of the demon sect leaving the city, riding on Xuan beasts, rolling up a large amount of smoke and dust, and disappearing on the horizon.


    "Boom!"


    In the mountainous area not far from Bailong City, fighting broke out at the level of Wu Zun, which made the ground tremble and the sky change color.


    All the martial artists in the white dragon city were shocked. Some martial artists with high cultivation secretly rushed to the place where the battle broke out. They were shocked to find that the original mountain area was razed to the ground, more than a dozen mountains collapsed, and the air still exuded martial vitality.


    "It was the Taoist master of tianmie Dao who was fighting with a man with a broken arm. The Taoist master of tianmie Dao sacrificed an ancestral mysterious weapon of mieshi Dao, causing great damage."


    "No wonder more than a dozen mountains collapsed. It turned out that the Taoist Lord used the ancestral Xuanqi. According to legend, that Jiupin Xuanqi, which has been handed down for thousands of years, once bombed a big city into ruins."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan also came, and saw that the earth was destroyed beyond recognition, mountains collapsed, rivers changed their course, and some mountains were burning flames, which were not extinguished for a long time.


    The destructive power of Wu Zun is so terrible that they are truly extraordinary and can''t be measured by ordinary martial artists.


    "Was the one armed man killed?" Ning Xiaochuan asked a gray haired old man to confirm whether mu honglai had been defeated.


    The old man''s cultivation is very strong, with white fluorescence flowing in his eyes and a Amethyst crown on his head. He is an elder level figure of a large sect in the soul domain. He was one of the first fighters to come to this battlefield.


    The old man shook his head and said, "when he reached the end of the war, he only saw that the other arm of the one armed man was cut off and fell into the abyss. As for whether he was killed by the master of the world destroying Taoism, it is unknown."


    "It should be that she escaped. If the Taoist master of mieshi Dao killed the one armed man, she must have returned to the white dragon city. However, the Taoist master of mieshi Dao did not return to the White Dragon City, which can only show that she continued to pursue and kill the Wu Zun." A middle-aged man in his thirties came out of the ruins with a great momentum, and he seemed to be a martial arts master with an unusual background.


    Yu Lan''s empire is vast, with numerous clans, families and martial arts. There is no lack of strong people. The imperial city is only a small part of the Empire and cannot represent the whole Yulan empire.


    "Luo Jingfei of Yanhua sect found Wu Zun''s arm!"


    "Wu Zun''s arm must contain Wu Zun''s blood essence, which is comparable to dozens of intermediate pills."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man with the purple golden crown and the middle-aged man in his thirties rushed to grab Wu Zun''s arm immediately. If Wu Zun''s blood essence can be extracted, it will be of great help to practice.


    Many warriors converged to the canyon in the distance, and a war broke out, competing for the arms of Wu Zun.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. These warriors were really terrible. If they heard about the burial ground of Wu Zun, I''m afraid they would collectively go to dig graves!


    "Big brother! Is your name ningxiaochuan?" A barefoot little boy came behind Ning Xiaochuan, holding a letter in his hand and staring at Ning Xiaochuan with round eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "little brother, how do you know my name is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The little man handed the letter in his hand to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "a beautiful big sister, let me give this letter to you. She said, you will give me ten big money as a reward for delivering the letter!"


    Big sister?


    Ning Xiaochuan took out ten large silver coins from the Qiankun cloth bag, handed them to the little boy and took the envelope.


    The little boy had never seen so much money. Holding ten big coins, he smiled happily, "the big sister really didn''t cheat me. Sending a letter can really earn ten big silver dollars. If only he could find me next time he sends a letter."


    For an ordinary family, ten large silver coins can be used for a year, which is naturally a considerable wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three chapters a day is indeed too reluctantly, staying up until one or two o''clock every day, and the update time is not right. In the future, it''s still two chapters a day! If you can write more, you will send more. It will explode from time to time!

 Chapter 300

    The little boy sent the letter to Ning Xiaochuan and left straight away.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the envelope to the tip of his nose and smelled it. He smelled a faint and familiar orchid fragrance, which was the fragrance of Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi has a cold cicada heart palace with ice soul. She has a natural mellow bone and a natural fragrance. At the same time, she also loves bathing with purple orchid petals. There is a faint orchid fragrance on her skin, which is extremely unique.


    Open the letter and write Juanxiu''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Master Ning, thank you for taking care of me these days. This is the happiest few days for me in ten years. Please forgive me for not coming to Bailong city to meet you. After thinking about it, I finally decided to go back to the imperial city first! Please rest assured that I won''t tell anyone your secret. -- Yue Minghua.


    "Yue Minghua" is the name of Mrs. YinChi when she was young. She was once a beauty who was famous all over the world. I don''t know how many heroes in the world miss her day and night and fall in love with her.


    This was once a legendary woman. Everything about her was full of mystery, and at the same time, it puzzled everyone.


    Originally, she was the most holy and beautiful fairy in the world. She was extremely talented and beautiful, but she fell to the lowest level. Woman!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the back of the letter, which read two lines of poems: "floating a dream, where drunk, dare not forget it is with you!"


    "She went back to the imperial city!"


    "It''s also a good thing. Now yunzhonghou, crown prince and Mu Hong all want to kill me. On the contrary, it''s safer for her to return to the imperial city." Ningxiaochuan put the letter away.


    For Mrs. YinChi, Ning Xiaochuan is not annoying. After all, everyone has the right to choose their own life.


    As for, she said that she was involuntarily, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care too much. After all, he also had too many involuntarily.


    The voice of the emperor''s blade rang out and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, now that we have left the Imperial City, we can now go to find the emperor''s divine palace. Once we find the emperor''s divine palace, we will be able to get many ancient treasures left by the emperor. When our cultivation progresses by leaps and bounds, and then return to the Imperial City, we will naturally kill all directions."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the clue we have now is only to know the location of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven in the ''middle Palace''. However, where is the middle palace? The cultivation of the emperor of heaven in those days has been quite mysterious. He peeps into the heaven and earth, sees the universe, and his wisdom is as high as a God. How does he see the earth as a scroll of nine palaces?"


    It''s shocking to think of the earth as a picture.


    The nine palaces, derived from the "strange gate dunjia", rehearse the past and future, and look for the mysteries of time and space. It is an extremely profound metaphysics. Without decades of understanding, it is impossible to penetrate the mystery.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have decades to understand "Qimen dunjia" at all now. If he wants to find the legendary Heavenly Emperor Temple, it will naturally be even more remote.


    The emperor blade said, "it''s very simple. Let''s go to find the descendants of the emperor. They must have studied Qimen dunjia. Let them help us find the temple of the emperor. We will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Descendants of the emperor of heaven?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Tiandi blade Road: "Although the emperor of heaven has become a God, he has family members. These people have lived in this land for generations and have never left, guarding the treasures left by the emperor of heaven. In those years, the emperor of heaven family was extremely powerful and awed the mainland. Even some super strong people outside the Yulan Empire came to worship in admiration of their names. Only in the past ten thousand years, a lot of accidents have happened, and even the emperor of heaven family, which was once strong, has declined, and even disappeared in the Yulan empire Looking for traces. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s been so long that I''m afraid the descendants of the emperor of heaven have died."


    "No! The descendants of the emperor of heaven are definitely not dead, absolutely impossible. They must be hiding, do not want to contact the outside world, isolated from the world, and are concentrating on cultivation." Emperor blade is not very sure.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "everyone knows that the hometown of the emperor of heaven is on the land of Yulan Empire, but not many people know where the hometown of the emperor of heaven is."


    "Hanxing lake!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "where is the cold star lake?"


    He had read the geography books of Yulan Empire and memorized the mountains, forests and deserts of Yulan empire in his mind, but he had never heard of Hanxing lake.


    TIANDIREN said, "a long time ago, a star fell to the earth and smashed a huge lake. The lake was filled with cold air. Even in summer, the water in it was freezing. Many martial artists felt that there were treasures in the lake and dived into the bottom of the lake to look for treasures. However, without exception, all died in the lake."


    "When the emperor of heaven was young, he also dived into the lake and fished out a piece of cold iron from the bottom of the lake, which was refined into a peerless sabre."


    Ningxiaochuan has heard this story. It is said that this is the source of "Tiandi blade". I didn''t expect this story to be true!


    "All the way north, you can definitely find Hanxing lake. If you find Hanxing lake, you can find the hometown of the emperor of heaven." The emperor blade said.


    Although Tiandi blade doesn''t remember the specific location of Hanxing lake, it has innate induction and can perceive some things related to itself in nature.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also eager to get the drop of divine blood left by the emperor of heaven, which is a drop of blood left by the gods, enough to help him purify the essence and be extraordinary. Only by getting divine blood, can we break through the limit and reach the top talent constitution.


    In order to avoid the enemy, Ning Xiaochuan rode a double headed stone beast and specially walked through the sparsely populated mountains.


    While walking north, I practiced the eighth weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    After absorbing a large amount of jiucaixuan water, the red dragon has been sleeping on Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist.


    On this day, it finally woke up, its scales glowed red, auspicious clouds appeared on its head, and its body grew fat in a big circle!


    Its power seems to have become much stronger!


    The red dragon yawned, spit out nine colorful lights, flew up, fell on the ground and jumped twice, and his body changed back to its original shape!


    "Ow, Ow!" The red dragon howls at Ning Xiaochuan, asking why Ning Xiaochuan has left the imperial city?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the red dragon, shook his head repeatedly, and said, "you''re okay. When you really need your help, you''re sleeping. After you get rid of the enemy, you wake up. I really doubt if you''re pretending to sleep?"


    The red dragon stood on his feet, stunned for a long time, and then screamed again.


    "It''s no use shouting. I can''t go back to the imperial city for the time being. If I want to reunite with Xiao linger, I can only wait until I find the Heavenly Emperor Temple." Ning Xiaochuan ignored the red dragon and continued on his way.


    Over mountains and mountains, all the way north.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial city.


    Under the dark ground, there is a cold, bone chilling pool, which emits wisps of white smoke. In the smoke, you can see white bones floating on the water.


    "Dada!" Footsteps sounded.


    Mrs. YinChi was wearing a black robe, with purple rimmed cuffs and neckline. Her eyebrows were beautiful, * slender, and a silver hairpin was inserted in her head. As she walked, the silver hairpin collided with a sweet voice.


    "Huang Chenzi, meet the city Lord."


    Her eyes were respectful, half kneeling on the edge of the cold pool, and her long black hair fell to the ground.


    "Hua la!"


    In the cold pool, the water spring surged, and the cold air gathered into a ball of light the size of a washbasin. In the ball of light, it seemed that there was a small figure suspended!


    A dignified voice sounded from the ball of light, "Yue Wuyang and the crown prince joined hands to deal with Childe Chuan. Are you the one who saved childe Chuan?"


    "The city Lord''s cultivation and wisdom are unparalleled. Nothing in the world can be concealed from the city Lord." Mrs. YinChi''s voice is very beautiful, just like mountains and rivers, Orioles Singing, with an ethereal tranquility.


    The voice in the light ball rang out and said, "otherwise, I don''t know some things in the world. For example, I still don''t know the real identity of Childe Chuan. You escaped from the imperial city with Childe Chuan and stayed together for so many days. I believe you already know his real identity?"


    There was no difference in Mrs. YinChi''s eyes. Her lips and teeth were crystal clear. She opened her lips and said, "childe Chuan is not an ordinary man. He is very defensive to me. Slaves... Don''t know his true identity."


    "Kua Kua!" Cold laughter broke out in the light ball, and the voice became very harsh, saying, "do you know how miserable it would be to betray me?"


    A surge of momentum was suppressed on Mrs. YinChi, like nine stars pressing on her head, and the ground under Mrs. YinChi''s knees suddenly cracked.


    "Slaves... No... dare not betray the city Lord... Poof..."


    On Mrs. YinChi''s forehead, there was a fine cold sweat, her face was pale, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    The cold retreated like the tide, and the voice in the sphere of light sounded again, saying, "your injury is really not light!"


    "Just a little injury, don''t bother the city Lord." Lady YinChi''s weak way.


    "Where has childe Chuan gone now? Why are you the only one who returned to the imperial city?"


    Mrs. YinChi said, "young master Chuan is resourceful and watertight. He is very protective against me. I don''t know his whereabouts, so I came back in vain. Please convict the city Lord."


    "Kua Kua! Childe Chuan is a person. Yue Wuyang, the crown prince and the master of Lingyi can''t keep him together. If he can be accepted as the man of the dark Imperial City, I intend to let him fill the position of tianchenzi. Since he has promised to be a famous master, I believe he will go to the Duke of Qi. If you can''t accept him again, I can only do it myself." Sound track in the light ball.


    Lady YinChi was shocked and said, "the city Lord knows... Minger has become his disciple?"


    "Didn''t you say that I know everything? I really know everything about the Duke of Qi." Sound track in the light ball.


    Lady YinChi''s heart and hair are cold. If the city Lord of the dead really knows Qi Tianhou''s house like the palm of his hand, aren''t he in control of himself and Minger''s life?


    "Subordinates understand!" Lady YinChi''s eyes were full of hidden worries, but there was nothing she could do.


    She can''t disobey the will of the city Lord of the dead at all. In the eyes of the city Lord of the dead, she is just a chess piece controlling the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion!

 Chapter 301

    Ning Xiaochuan has been on the road for half a month without stopping.


    The speed of the double headed stone beast was not slow. It grew stronger in the Xuan beast mirror. After half a month, it was quite far away from the Imperial City, more than ten thousand miles apart!


    "According to the speed of our journey, we should have come to Qingmeng region. It is estimated that Yunzhong Hou and the prince cannot catch up."


    Marquis Yunzhong and the crown prince are important figures in the imperial court. Without special tasks, they cannot leave the imperial city for too long.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the double headed stone beast back to the xuanshou Jian and entered an ancient city piled with stones, intending to purchase some mysterious medicine and food.


    This ancient city is located in the north of Qingmeng region, bordering on mten forest. Compared with the Imperial City, it is not prosperous.


    However, the history of the ancient city is quite long. There have been people who are not strong in martial arts who have come here and left footprints.


    "I heard that a little prince in the court almost subdued a small pterodactyl, but it was a pity that he failed in the end. An adult pterodactyl appeared, and a flame made a mountain burn, and the master of the palace was seriously injured."


    "It''s not easy to subdue a dragon. It''s great to be able to subdue a dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan came out to buy Xuanyao and sat down in a restaurant for lunch. He heard that the topics discussed by everyone were related to "dragon" and "dragon elephant".


    Either the young master of a certain sect subdued a dragon elephant, or the general of a court fought with the wild dragon and took the wild dragon as a mount.


    Hearing the word "dragon", the red dragon was restless. He got out of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, sat on the table and listened to the talk of those martial artists.


    "It''s relatively easy to subdue the Dragon elephant. As long as it''s strong enough, it can become a mount. However, the real dragon is different. The wisdom of the real dragon is even better than that of human beings. With dragon nature, it will only choose a warrior with strong talent as a combat companion." A rather old man said.


    "However, the dragon clan has signed a millennium contract with the imperial court. Only people from the imperial court can go to the Dragon Valley to find the real dragon as a mount, and the success rate is still quite low."


    "In fact, as long as you are lucky enough and powerful enough, it is still possible to subdue the real dragon."


    The red dragon sat on the table with his back against a big plate and his small claws holding a wine glass. He tasted the liquor, which seemed to be very appetizing, so that it could not provoke him to put down the wine glass.


    "Qingmengyu, did you come to the edge of the MTO forest?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    Rattan forest is the largest wild ancient forest in the Yulan Empire, occupying more than half of the Qinghai Mongolia region and covering thousands of miles. It is sparsely populated and densely populated with ancient trees, leaving many ancient relics.


    Of course, the most important thing is that more than 70% of the real dragons of the dragon clan live in the depths of the MTO forest.


    This is an area demarcated by the dragon clan in the Yulan empire. Here, the dragon clan is the master.


    In addition to the dragon clan, there are also a large number of dragon elephants and ferocious Xuan beasts living in the MTO forest. Some of the Xuan beasts can carry mountains and even fight with real dragons. They are extremely fierce.


    "Eh! Brother, your mysterious beast and pet are very similar to the dragon!" A bloated man came over with a smile and a folding fan in his hand, thinking he was very elegant.


    His face is very round, his eyebrows are thick and black, and his eyes are as small as mung beans. He is very impolite to sit opposite Ning Xiaochuan, staring at the red dragon on the table, and a trace of fine light flashed in his pupils!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "yes? Have you ever seen such a small dragon? This product is just a confused beast, which has nothing to do with the dragon."


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Red Bruce Lee can naturally understand Ning Xiaochuan''s words, and appears very angry. He stands up, holds the wine cup, and wants to smash it to Ning Xiaochuan. It seems to say that you are the beast, and your family are all beasts!


    Seeing this scene, the man with a folding fan in his hand was more happy and said, "I''m going to work in the next history. I don''t know what to call you, brother?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Ding Xiaosan."


    Shi Jin said with a dry smile, "it''s brother Ding. I''ve heard a lot about him. To tell you the truth, I really like this little beast of brother Ding. Can brother Ding give it up and sell it to me?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Red Bruce Lee clenched his teeth and directly splashed the wine in the glass on Shi Jingan, splashing Shi Jingan''s face.


    "Cluck!" Red dragon burst into laughter and rolled on the table.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "brother Shi also saw that although Xiaohong is only a beast, she is also spiritual. I can''t sell it."


    Shi Jingan wiped the wine on his face with his sleeve. Not only was he not angry, but he was more happy. He said, "brother Ding, don''t hurry to refuse first. The price is easy to negotiate."


    Shi Jingan saw that the red dragon was extraordinary and decided to pay a high price to buy it.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "brother Shi doesn''t have to say much. Xiao Hong is already my playmate. Even at a higher price, I can''t sell it."


    "Wow! What a lovely little dragon! It''s really a dragon!"


    A 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl walked into the restaurant. There was a string of mysterious bells hanging on her gold belt. Her skin was tender, her eyelashes were slender, and her eyes were bright. She also noticed the red dragon and walked quickly over.


    The girl''s cultivation was not bad, and she was very fast. She stood beside the table almost in an instant, with bright eyes staring at the red dragon, and the exquisite ring on her slender jade waist kept ringing.


    Behind the girl, there are more than ten martial arts masters, including young and handsome young heroes and white haired martial arts elders, all of whom have extraordinary bearing, which makes the martial arts masters in the restaurant very surprised.


    In the eyes of these more than a dozen martial arts masters, they looked respectful and humble in front of the girl.


    It can be seen that this girl must have a high status, and her background is not simple!


    "The Dharma protector elder of Cuiyun sect, * Xi. This is the martial overlord of the older generation. He hasn''t walked out for decades, but he actually came here." Inside the restaurant, there was a cry of surprise, which immediately caused heated discussion among all martial artists.


    "Mo Chaolong, the first genius of Mohism, is a master of the younger generation. It is difficult to meet an opponent in the green Mongolia region."


    "The supreme elder of Yanhua sect, Wang Daoyi, is another old monster who hasn''t walked out for many years."


    "What is the identity of this girl? Why * Xi, Mo Chaolong and Wang Daoyi are all behind her? The masters of the three forces of Hualong city have become her followers!"


    Cuiyun sect, Mohist sect and Yanhua sect are the three most powerful forces in this area. They are awe inspiring, eight dharmas, and masters like clouds. Other martial arts practitioners can only look up to the disciples of these three forces.


    Someone whispered, "I''ve heard that this girl comes from the heavenly voice sect, and she is the direct disciple of a big man of the heavenly voice sect."


    "What heavenly sound sect? No wonder."


    In the martial arts circle of Yulan Empire, there are many sects, and there are no less than 10000 martial arts sects.


    Some of the powerful clans are no weaker than the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Tianyin sect ranks second among the ten thousand sects in the world, and has a high prestige in the martial arts world, which is comparable to the influence of King dajinpeng''s mansion in the imperial court.


    When disciples of the heavenly sound sect travel, masters from all sects will naturally come to escort them.


    Although the girl is still young, she has red lips and white teeth, apricot eyes and peach cheeks. At a glance, she knows that she is a beauty. Her body has a aura twining, her skin is like jade, her eyelashes are thin and slender, and her golden pupils stare at the red Bruce Lee. She looks very fond, saying, "I want to buy this Bruce Lee, and you can offer a price!"


    Ningxiaochuan said flatly, "don''t sell!"


    With a round belly, red Bruce Lee walked lazily on the table, picked up Ning Xiaochuan''s glass, put it to his mouth, took a sip, sneezed, and sprayed Shi Jin dry face.


    The girl of tianyinzong liked it more and more, and said, "I''ll produce a medium-grade basalt, will you give it to me?"


    "If you don''t sell it, don''t sell it."


    Ning Xiaochuan put a large piece of silver on the table to settle the bill, picked up the red dragon''s tail, and planned to leave.


    A young man in a dark blue robe stopped him and said coldly, "how dare you? Miss Nie likes your Xuan beast and pet. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. Don''t be shameless, you boy."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to argue with them at all, and walked out of the restaurant without looking back.


    Mo Chaolong''s face was a little embarrassed. In the territory of the Mohist family, someone dared not give him Mo Chaolong''s face.


    Miss Nie of Tianyin sect is a disciple of Wu Zun, with a noble status. Mo Chaolong has always wanted to please her, hoping to win her favor and hold the beauty back.


    Since Miss Nie likes the red dragon, Mo Chaolong naturally wants to help her win her hand.


    "Whew!"


    The Xuanqi ancient sword on the dragon''s back of Mo Dynasty flew out of the sheath and was wrapped by Xuanqi. In a moment, fifteen sword Qi virtual shadows were cut out!


    Mo Chaolong is the first master of the younger generation of Mohism. His martial arts cultivation is naturally very deep. He has not been defeated since childhood and has a great reputation in the whole Qingming region.


    Ningxiaochuan''s footsteps sank, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around his body formed a vortex, blocking the sword Qi split by ink Chaolong out of his body and crushing it into black smoke!


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and stared at Mo Chaolong fiercely, saying, "this time I don''t care about you. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Mo Chaolong laughed scornfully and said, "it''s a big tone. Don''t think a little strength is great. I''ve seen too many people like you. To tell you the truth, I just used only 10% of my power. If the power is fully deployed, you can''t resist it at all."


    "Then come and try!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Brother Ding, don''t fight with them. The strength of Mohism in Hualong city is very strong. Endure the wind and waves for a while, and take a step back." Shi Jingan came out to be a peacemaker.


    "Young man, sell that little mysterious beast to them! You can''t fight them. Even if you fight Mo Chaolong, can you fight Mohism? Even if you fight Mohism, can you fight Tianyin sect?"


    "When your strength is not enough, you should bear it. You can''t fight for a moment and lose your life."


    Many people are persuading Ning Xiaochuan. After all, they can see that Ning Xiaochuan is still very young and comes from other places. If he is not careful, he may die in the hands of Mo Chaolong.


    The Mohist family has a great cause, a long history, and many masters. Killing oneortwo martial artists is simply too normal!

 Chapter 302

    Many people think Ning Xiaochuan is too straight and intolerant. Today, he is likely to hate Hualong city.


    Shi Jingan advised again, "brother Ding, why don''t you sell this little beast to me and let me bear the blame!"


    Shi Jingan saw that the red dragon was full of spirituality and was by no means ordinary. According to his countless experience of reading dragons, it was likely to be a dragon cub!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly and said, "brother Shi, aren''t you afraid of killing yourself?"


    Facing Mo Chaolong, a genius of the Mohist school, Shi Jingan looked very calm, with a smile on his face, and said, "I''m just a wild crane with a big sky and a big earth. I can be home anywhere. Even if I offend the Mohist school, I can go elsewhere."


    "What a big tone. Do you think you have offended the Mohist School and may escape from Hualong city?" Mo Chaolong stared at Ning Xiaochuan murderously, trying to kill Ning Xiaochuan and take away the red dragon. At this moment, he stared at Shi Jingan again, and felt that this fat man was not a good stubble, and could be removed together.


    Shi Jin said with a dry smile, "this little brother''s anger is too big. It hurts his body and his kidney. If you want to buy this little beast, as long as you can afford a high enough price, I believe there is still a chance to buy it."


    Shi Jingan''s body is very fat and full of fat. However, there is a bright brilliance like the sun in his eyes, and his martial arts cultivation is probably still above Mo Chaolong.


    In Hualong City, do Mo Chaolong still need to spend money to buy what he likes?


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" As soon as Mo Chaolong''s voice roared, it spit out deafening sound waves, shattering the wine cups and teapots on the table one after another.


    Shi Jin angrily pursed his lips and said, "Ding Xiaodi, why don''t you find a quiet place? The flies here are really annoying!"


    "That''s what I mean." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Mo Chaolong was so angry that he couldn''t expose it. He rushed out of his body into the red and golden sword. This four grade Xuanqi level sword exploded with dazzling rays!


    Zhan Jian chopped it out, pulled out a more than ten meter long sword, and stirred the tables and chairs in the restaurant to pieces, turning them into sawdust flying in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to provoke trouble, but the other party wanted to bully the door, which was unbearable.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in place, motionless, and made a palm print. The palm rushed out the mysterious gas of dragon and tiger, and turned into a seven meter long hand print, which blasted through the sword gas. He turned his hand and suppressed Mo Chaolong to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was cracked by the earthquake, and Mo Chaolong lay on the ground, his body hard to move, as if pressed by mountains.


    "Turning your hand over is cloud, covering your hand is rain", I''m afraid this is the only sentence that can describe everyone''s mood at the moment!


    Mo Chaolong, who had beaten the invincible hands in the green and Mongolian regions, was slapped over with a slap, which made many people don''t believe their eyes and think they are dazzled.


    Mo Chaolong propped up the sword and condensed it into a sword net, trying to rush out from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his palm, and Mo long city crashed through the wall, flew out, rolled down the street, and coughed up blood in his mouth!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" Red Bruce Lee patted his paws and kept shouting. He looked very excited and was cheering for Ning Xiaochuan.


    The girl surnamed Nie from the Tianyin sect liked it more and more. Her eyes were full of joy and she wanted to take red Bruce Lee as a pet.


    The spirit of this little Xuan beast is so cute!


    "Young man, I don''t see your cultivation is so good, but Hualong city is not an ordinary small place, and no one can cause trouble here." Among the more than a dozen strong martial arts men behind the girl surnamed Nie, out came an old man with half white hair. His steps were very heavy, his martial arts cultivation was thick, and his eyes were not good at staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was very calm and said, "it''s not me who caused trouble, but you."


    The half white haired old man''s eyes showed a trace of white light, and said, "my name is * Xi, and I have some status in the Hualong City area. If you sell this little mysterious beast to miss Nie, today''s matter, the three major forces in Hualong city will not be investigated. What do you think?"


    *Xi is the Dharma protector elder of Cuiyun sect. He has a superior position in the Hualong City area. Many family owners want to give him a third face. This is a real martial overlord. No one dares to offend such a person easily.


    Wang Daoyi also came out, stood opposite ningxiaochuan, and said, "young man, please don''t make a mistake. In your identity, you don''t have enough resources to feed the Xuan beast, and eventually it will only become a mortal beast. Miss NIE is a disciple of the Wu Zun of the Tianyin sect. If the little Xuan beast follows her, it may grow into a real dragon in the future."


    Wang Daoyi is the supreme elder of Yanhua sect. He has been closed for many years and rarely walks out. His status is higher than that of * Xi.


    It''s quite a great thing for the two overlords of the older generation to come forward. If this young man still dares not to appreciate it, it''s estimated that he will die!


    Ningxiaochuan said humbly: "I say it again for the last time, Xiaohong is my friend, and I can''t sell it. If the two predecessors have to force others to be difficult, the younger generation can only offend!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s boiling!


    How dare this young man dare to challenge two old overlords!


    Is he young and energetic, or does he really have good cultivation?


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan''s strong suppression of Mo Chaolong did show great combat power, but I''m afraid it''s far from challenging the overlord of the older generation.


    *Xi''s body sent out a cold breath, his eyes were burning, and said, "young people like you are rare. I''ll come and see what ability you have, and how dare you be so arrogant?"


    *Between Xi''s fingers, blue lightning appeared, and the thick dark air was sent out, shaking the air and rolling.


    Ningxiaochuan gently stepped back and sealed all the Xuanqi in the West. If a battle really breaks out at this time, Ning Xiaochuan can defeat Xi with only one move.


    "An old man who has practiced for decades still fights with a young man, and he is not afraid of being laughed off?" A crisp woman''s voice rang out and echoed in the restaurant. Her voice was very ethereal and at the same time extremely pleasant.


    *Xi''s eyes stared at a box upstairs and said in a deep voice, "who? Get out."


    The door of the box is closed, and you can''t see who is inside?


    "* Xi, you are too brave. You really think that if you dominate Hualong City, no one can rule you?" The woman''s voice is very sweet, but the sound waves are mixed with Xuanqi, with strong power, overwhelming toward the West.


    Xuan Qi rushed to his face, condensing a layer of white frost on * Xi''s body.


    The girl surnamed Nie of Tianyin sect exclaimed, "Xuanyin Zhenqi! She is the demon girl of the demon door."


    The eyes of everyone looked into the box again, and their eyes showed a look of fear, and they couldn''t help but step back.


    Everyone knows the evil name of the demon sect. Even an ancient large sect like Tianyin sect dare not easily offend the demon sect, let alone others?


    The demon girl of the demon gate actually came to Hualong city. No wonder she didn''t pay attention to the old strong men like * Xi!


    "Pa Pa!"


    *On Xi''s body, there was a layer of white Xuangang Qi, which broke the cold frost. She was extremely angry and said, "demon girl, dare to come to Hualong City, so you can''t leave here alive today!"


    *West took out two pieces of black iron and combined them to form a black spear.


    The spear, like a poisonous dragon, roared and blasted a three foot long dark gas light, bombarding the box! This black spear is a mysterious weapon of the fourth grade, which has been infected in the water of the hundred poison pool. When the spear is waved, it brings a poisonous wind.


    Inside the box, it seemed that there was a huge vortex, which sucked the mysterious gas in the air crazily, almost vacuuming.


    "Boom!"


    Even if a palm print bombarded out, it was extremely cold and earth shaking, forcing * Xi to retreat, almost frozen by the palm print again.


    *Xi broke his palm prints, his hands were numb with cold, and his mouth kept panting.


    "Xuanyin God''s palm. This is the supreme magic power of the ''blood devouring Tao'' of the demon sect. Unless it is an important figure of the ''blood devouring Tao'', there is no chance to cultivate this magic power."


    "The background of this demon girl must be very complicated. I''m afraid Cuiyun sect and Yanhua sect have provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked."


    "What are they afraid of? Even if the sky falls, there is also Tianyin sect supporting it. The leader of Tianyin sect ''yunjingchu'', known as'' qianyin Fairy Queen '', any musical instrument in her hand can be turned into a Zhenshi killing soldier, with 100000 corpses lying between her fingers. Even the demon sect may not dare to easily provoke Tianyin sect."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the demon girl in the demon gate did cause a huge storm, which made some of the older generation''s strong men look dignified and dare not act rashly.


    *After all, Xi was an old man who lived for decades and soon calmed down. Although Cuiyun sect was strong, if he offended the demon sect, he would still be unable to escape the disaster of destroying the sect. He arched his hand and said: "* Xi has no intention of being an enemy of the demon gate. He just wants to help Miss Nie of the voice sect buy a mysterious beast. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    *Xi lifted the girl surnamed Nie out, just to get rid of the relationship. Even if she provoked the demon girl of the demon gate, the demon girl could only go to Tianyin sect for revenge!


    "What if I have to intervene in this matter?" The demon girl sneered.


    *Xi''s face was embarrassed, and the demon girl of the demon gate didn''t give him face, which was forcing him to work hard.


    "Dada!"


    On the stairs, two rhythmic footsteps sounded, causing a commotion.


    At the entrance of the stairs, a man and a woman came up, all wrapped in thick Xuanqi. The man was handsome and bright, and looked like Pan an; The woman''s jade body is delicate and beautiful.


    Seeing this man and woman walking up the stairs, Sidon was overjoyed and hurried to meet them. He bowed to them and said, "young master ye and miss Nie have come so well that only you can subdue the demon girl."

 Chapter 303

    The man surnamed Ye is probably in his twenties. His hair is blue, his eyes are bright, his nose is like a gall, and he carries an ancient sword around his waist, which is like a sword fairy in white!


    "Demon girl!"


    His eyes, looking at the box upstairs, showed a frightening sword in his clear pupils.


    "Sister, I want to buy that little dragon, but he doesn''t sell it." The girl surnamed Nie looks pitiful, staring at the red dragon, and she is very fond of it.


    The woman called sister by the girl surnamed Nie came along with the man surnamed ye, carrying a green wood Guqin on her back, with a veil on her face, and a dark blue aura on her body. Her temperament was dusty, and every inch of her skin didn''t seem to belong to the world.


    She was half a head taller than the girl surnamed Nie, with a soft body and plump breasts and hips. All the female martial artists present were ashamed!


    A martial artist exclaimed, "are they Nieshi Shuangshu?"


    "Why are you surprised? You can''t be quiet when you see a beautiful woman."


    "What do you know? Nie''s Shuangshu has a great reputation. Her sister Nie Lanxin is a disciple of the ''Queen of thousand sounds'' and the first beauty of the heavenly voice sect. She claims to be comparable with the'' jade Ningsheng '', the first beauty of the imperial city. Her sister''s name is Nie Lanzhi. She is a disciple of the Wu Zun of the heavenly voice sect. She is young, but her reputation has spread far and wide. When she grows up, her beauty will certainly be no worse than her sister."


    Speaking of beauty, all martial artists were excited, and their hearts could not be calm.


    Some martial artists with high martial arts cultivation even have the idea of going to uncover the mysterious veil of Nie Lanxin and want to have a glimpse of the fairy face, but they are afraid of her unpredictable cultivation. Because she is a disciple of the "Queen of thousand sounds" and the strongest of the younger generation of Tianyin sect. Even the martial overlord of the older generation has been defeated by her.


    Young strong men such as Nie Lanxin can''t go anywhere in the whole Yulan empire. Even the strong men of the older generation will only become dust under her feet.


    While marveling at the beautiful eyes of Nie''s two Shu, the eyes of everyone couldn''t help staring at the man surnamed Ye. Just now, everyone saw that Nie Lanxin walked in side by side with the man surnamed ye, and his status must be not low, which made people have to guess the identity of the man surnamed ye?


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were clear, with wisps of mist, staring at the red dragon, and he really noticed the spirit of the red dragon. This is definitely not an ordinary species, and it may really grow into a real dragon in the future.


    "Childe, I don''t know what conditions you need before you are willing to transfer this little Xuan beast?" Nie Lanxin''s cultivation is very high and his temperament is very dust-free. His voice is like the notes on the string, especially ethereal and beautiful.


    Compared with that slightly immature sister, Nie Lanzhi. She is more like a lotus out of water. She can be called a peerless beauty, just like a fairy in the dust.


    Shi Jingan''s eyes stared at Nie Lanxin, added lips, and smiled: "brother Ding, even I want to lose all my money, just for beauty Bo to smile. Otherwise, it''s quite happy to give the little beast to Nie Xianzi and make friends with beauty."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to say any more. Holding the red dragon''s tail, he turned and walked downstairs.


    "Brother, can you stay a step longer? I''m willing to exchange a top-grade basalt for this little mysterious beast." The man surnamed Ye stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan with an easy-going smile on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised. The man''s cultivation was so strong that he moved in front of him without making any sound and stopped his way.


    Just because he showed this skill, even ten * Xi, I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    "A top-grade basalt!" People''s hearts shook again, and they had to re-examine the identity of the man surnamed Ye.


    The value of a top-grade basalt is at least 500 million coins. It can be called a priceless treasure.


    Martial artists can directly extract the Xuanqi in the "top-grade Xuanshi" to increase cultivation. Therefore, no martial artist will sell top-grade basalt at all.


    Buy a small mysterious beast with a top-grade basalt. Is this small mysterious beast really a real dragon cub?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "a top-grade basalt can''t buy Xiaohong."


    "Brother, you make a price. No matter what conditions you put forward, I''ll try to meet them." The man surnamed ye said.


    "Really?" Ningxiaochuan said, "if I want to know the location of the Heavenly Emperor Temple, can you help me find it?"


    "This... The divine palace of the emperor of heaven is the palace left by the emperor of heaven. It''s ethereal and hangs on the nine heavens. It''s not what we ordinary people can expect at all. Brother, this condition is really difficult for people. Otherwise, I''ll give you a sword formula Treasure Book in exchange for a small mysterious beast." The man surnamed ye said.


    The value of this sword code is definitely more than a top-grade basalt. Because the man surnamed Ye attached more importance to this sword formula treasure book, which should be his last price. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t agree, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so talkative as now.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s world destroying swordsmanship is already an ancient and modern sword formula, so naturally he will not be rare for other sword formulas anymore. He said, "since your excellency can''t meet my conditions, then I have to leave first."


    Ning Xiaochuan bypassed the man surnamed ye and walked down the stairs.


    The man surnamed Ye showed a sharp sword in his eyes and said, "this mysterious beast is a young god dragon. Its future achievements are unimaginable. If it follows you, it may bring you disaster of killing."


    Ning Xiaochuan had long seen the extraordinary of this man surnamed Ye. Unexpectedly, he had seen through the source of the red dragon. It seemed that he was underestimated.


    However, by telling the true species of the red dragon, he is also undermining Ning Xiaochuan. If everyone knew that Ning Xiaochuan had a dragon cub, he would definitely be killed.


    Sure enough, after the man surnamed ye said this, the eyes of all the martial artists present became hot and greedy.


    "Ye Nantian, you underestimate our people in the court. Can''t our people in the court even guard a young dragon and need you to mind your own business?"


    A man with a dragon''s head and a golden crown came to the bottom of the restaurant and stood prominently in the middle of the street, dressed in dark iron armor. He was tall and had an air of domineering majesty emanating from his body, which made the sky covered with a layer of golden fog.


    This is the realm of "connecting Qi with clouds". Only those who have reached a certain realm of cultivation can have this ability.


    Behind the golden crown man, stood a group of martial artists in official clothes, who were very respectful to the golden crown man!


    "This is the little Lord of the Dragon Palace, who will inherit the title of the Dragon King in the future and become one of the four lords in the imperial court. I heard that he wanted to become a dragon warrior and entered the MTO forest many times. Some time ago, he almost surrendered a pterosaur."


    "Just now, the little Lord called the man surnamed Ye ''ye Nantian''. Is it... Is it the Ye Nantian of Yiyuan sect?" A young warrior thought of a person in his mind, and his heart was extremely shocked. He stared at the man surnamed Ye tightly, and his eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When the little prince of the Dragon mansion arrived, it became more restless here.


    "Are you a member of the court?" Ye Nantian stared at Ning Xiaochuan and frowned slightly.


    He originally thought Ning Xiaochuan was just a stronger casual cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the other party was born in the imperial court, which was difficult!


    The little prince sneered, "he is naturally a member of our court, and if he really wants to fight, you may not be his opponent."


    Ning Xiaochuan once offered sacrifices in the ancestral land of Jiange Marquis mansion, and almost all princes went there. It''s not strange that the little prince of Shenlong mansion could recognize him!


    "Boasting is almost the same. Can anyone in your court be an opponent of elder martial brother ye?" Nie Lanzhi said boldly without much fear of the little prince of the Dragon Palace.


    In her view, ye Nantian, a young generation, is simply invincible, and there can be no one to be his opponent. Her heart worships Ye Nantian extremely. If it weren''t for her sister''s engagement with Ye Nantian, she even wanted to marry Ye Nantian as a concubine.


    This is a kind of girl''s worship and xinnai!


    "I''m afraid there are only three or five young people in the court who can compete with me. If the little prince really wants to verify Ye''s cultivation, why not do it himself?" Ye Nantian''s face showed a leisurely smile. The sun was bright and his eyes were deep, which made many women present envious and moved their hearts secretly.


    The little prince smiled and said, "I don''t fight with you once or twice, and I can''t tell the difference because of other things every time. I won''t fight today. You don''t call yourself yunzhonghou, and there are no martial arts talents in the imperial court anymore. Then don''t be afraid to fight with my friend. If you can defeat him, I will admit that you are better than me. In the future, I will automatically retreat and give up. What do you think?"


    Being able to make the little Lord of the Dragon mansion pay so much attention to this shows that this boy must be outstanding, and ye Nantian''s face is also dignified.


    Ningxiaochuan said quietly, "little prince, are you helping me or hurting me?"


    The little prince laughed and said, "naturally, I''m helping you. You know, if you don''t show some real skills, this young Xia ye can''t let you leave. Of course, since you want to fight, you can''t fight casually. What should you do if ye Nantian loses?"


    Ye Nantian''s smile was like the spring breeze blowing on his face and said, "if he fails, what should he do?"


    "If he loses, he will give you this dragon cub." Said the little prince.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you give him the Dragon golden crown on your head?"


    "Good! Plus the Dragon golden crown on my head." The little prince was very heroic, without affectation at all, and his face was full of laughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised. Just now he was just talking casually, not seriously. You should know that the meaning of "dragon golden crown" is extraordinary, which represents the identity of the heir of the Dragon Palace. If the Dragon golden crown is lost, it will not be qualified to become the heir of the Dragon Palace together.


    This little prince is too rash!


    Ning Xiaochuan is a cautious person who doesn''t like gambling. Even if he knows it''s a sure thing, he won''t easily take risks. This is the basic quality of a doctor!


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the little prince must want to make such a big bet, and he didn''t know what was worth taking out the Dragon golden crown to bet on Ye Nantian?


    Although Ye Nantian''s state of mind is very stable, it is also difficult to resist such temptation. This is the cub of a dragon, which is of great significance. It is more precious than anything, and it is definitely worth gambling. Moreover, he is extremely confident in his martial arts cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking about the hostess. Now there are many female characters with compound requirements in the book, and you can choose several of them, but Lao Jiu plans to wait and decide.

 Chapter 304

    Ye Nantian said, "OK! If I lose, I''ll give you a top-grade basalt and a treasure book of sword formula."


    The little prince laughed, "Ye Nantian, in your opinion, a dragon cub and the king''s Dragon golden crown are only worth a top-grade basalt and a sword formula treasure book? When you are the prince and grandson of our court, are you poor?"


    Ye Nantian naturally knew that what he took out was far inferior to the Dragon cub and the Dragon golden crown, so he took out the sword around his waist.


    When the sword came out of its sheath, a purple light rose up and broke through the clouds!


    "Plus this purple cloud flying sword, do you think it''s heavy enough?"


    This is indeed a rare ancient sword. There is a sword essence inside. The sword meaning is surging, just like a purple dragon, which can fly away through the clouds at any time.


    This is a seven grade Xuanqi level sword!


    Obviously, ye Nantian was confident in his martial arts cultivation, so he took out his sword as a bet.


    However, for the little prince who was born in the Dragon mansion, a seven grade Xuanqi had no attraction for him, so he shook his head and said, "if a seven grade Xuanqi can replace the Dragon golden crown on the king''s head, can''t anyone be the prince of the Dragon mansion?"


    What ye Nantian cares most is not the Dragon golden crown, but the Dragon cub. This is a natural strange species, but it can''t be found. He said, "then what do you think I should take as a bet?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is also curious about this problem. After all, the little prince dared to take out the Dragon golden crown as a bet. He was definitely not kind-hearted. It is estimated that he had been calculating Ye Nantian for a long time.


    The little prince''s lips curled, "The Dragon cub is my best friend for my friend, and it is more important than my own life. The Dragon golden crown is more important to me than my life. Unless you can also come up with something more important than your life... For example, your unmarried wife, Nie Lanxin. Miss NIE is known as the first beauty of Tianyin sect. In my opinion, only she can deserve me to bet with the Dragon golden crown."


    No one can gamble with his fiancee. This is really a good way to solve the problem! Ning Xiaochuan nodded secretly. It seemed that the little prince had calculated at the beginning, and he didn''t really want to take out the Dragon golden crown as a bet.


    Shi Jingan laughed, "this is really a good idea, which makes me want to bet."


    Ye Nantian''s face sank and said, "Yuqing, are you provoking me?"


    Ye Nantian called the little prince''s name directly, which showed how angry he was at the moment.


    The little prince Yuqing said with a smile, "even if you are provoked, how can you win me? Even if we fight ten more times, I''m afraid we won''t win."


    Nie Lan said, "what if you add me?"


    There was a cold light in Nie Lanxin''s eyes, and there was a bright spot in the center of his eyebrows. The white palm of his hand flowed out wisps of mysterious gas and mist, which could explode earth shaking power at any time.


    Her body is plump, her chest and hips are full, and the veil on her face floats with the wind, revealing a corner of her beautiful face, which is perfect.


    If Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian join hands, the little prince is really not sure that he can retreat all over, but he is not afraid. "If you want to join hands, the grandsons of our court will also have to join hands with the enemy, but I''m afraid it will be you who will suffer at that time! If you accidentally scratch Miss Lanxin''s skin, my king must be very distressed."


    Nie Lanxin''s jade fingers were tightly pinched, and in a pair of golden pupils, it seemed that a flame was burning, clenching Bei''s teeth, "the princes in the court are as frivolous as you?"


    "No! You haven''t seen this friend around me. He is a little Marquis of the Marquis house, and his status is too noble to speak of. He is serious and never flirts. If Miss Nie likes his type, she can talk more with him and communicate with him. I will never mind." The little prince Yuqing laughed.


    Nie Lanxin couldn''t help glancing at Ning Xiaochuan. Is he really a little Marquis?


    The descendants of princes in the imperial city always give others an image of a dandy.


    Just like Yuqing, although his martial arts cultivation is very high, he still doesn''t look like a prince at all. Everywhere he goes, he must leave an affair.


    Therefore, the disciples born in the clan have no good impression on the descendants of princes who came out of the imperial city. I think they are all the second generation ancestors who are domineering. It is the wealth resources accumulated by their ancestors that make their cultivation strong. They are not real genius heroes.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan gives people the feeling that he is really ordinary, not like people in the imperial court, not to mention the sons of princes with a flamboyant personality.


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the red dragon and left.


    Knowing that he was a little Marquis, no one dared to stop him. In the open, no one dares to rob a young Duke of the Xuan beast war pet.


    However, the value of the Dragon cub is immeasurable. Since it has been known by people, someone will surely kill and seize animals behind their backs.


    "Brother Ding, wait a minute, I''m on your way." Shi Jingan''s body was like a big ball. He jumped down from the upstairs and bounced twice, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan. His body is bloated, but his speed is not slow.


    The little prince Yuqing also caught up and left with Ning Xiaochuan and Shi Jingan.


    They didn''t leave Hualong city at this point and came to a quiet other courtyard of the Shenlong palace in Hualong city.


    Yuqing ordered his servants to send meals and good wine to entertain Ning Xiaochuan. Ningxiaochuan can''t refuse, because Yuqing really helped him out today, otherwise it will inevitably be a fierce battle.


    "Brother Ning, did you come to Hualong city this time to subdue a real dragon and become a dragon warrior?" Yuqing road.


    Shi Jingan stared at Ning Xiaochuan slightly, and secretly said that his surname was "Ning". This is not a strange thing. After all, it is normal to walk in the martial arts world and hide your identity.


    "I already have a dragon cub. Naturally, I don''t need any other pet." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Red Bruce Lee walked on the table, picked up the wine jar and poured it into his stomach. The stomach grew bigger and bigger, rising like a ball.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who is that ye Nantian?"


    Yuqing said, "his background is not ordinary. Since he has seen through the real body of the Dragon cub, he can never give up. His master is a very great person. Even all martial masters respectfully call his master ''sword saint''."


    "Swordsman, Yu Wenluo!" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    The name of the sword saint is well known in the jade haze empire. He is a legendary martial arts master.


    The sword saint "Yu Wenluo" is a quite legendary figure. He is the Supreme Lord of the "one yuan sect", the first of 10000 sects. It is said that he has lived nearly 200 years.


    The sword saint "Yu Wenluo", together with the demon emperor "duanmuhan", the king of the great Jinpeng "Yuzheng me", and the Taoist patriarch "Taichu Wenhua", are called the four top masters in the world.


    Ye Nantian turned out to be a disciple of the sword saint "Yu Wenluo". No wonder the cultivation of martial arts is so extraordinary. He can be called a young hero. If he really came from a different background.


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "Ye Nantian is the disciple of the supreme leader of the Yiyuan sect. Nie Lanxin is the disciple of the leader of the Tianyin sect. The Yiyuan sect and the Tianyin sect are the first and second sects respectively,


    I''m afraid the marriage of these two clans can already threaten the court? "


    Yu Qing laughed and said, "on the surface, Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect claim that the two marriages are to resist going south to the demon gate. In fact, their real purpose is estimated... As brother Ning said, it is enough to threaten the court."


    He continued: "in today''s world, the situation is changing. All the major ancient civilizations in the northwest are gathering troops and hoarding them in the frontier fortress. When there is chaos in the Yulan Empire, they will surely send troops South and cross the country."


    "On the other hand, the demon emperor Duan Muhan has been closed for ten years. After leaving the customs, he immediately held a demon gate conference and marched south into the Imperial City, which is already an inevitable trend."


    "The marriage between Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect makes all the sects in the world bow down. The forces gathered are strong enough to compete with the imperial army. They can resist the invasion of the demon sect when they retreat, and can drive straight into the imperial city when they enter, and cut the foundation of the national fortune of our Yulan empire. Their hearts should be killed!"


    "The Empire has been strong for 800 years, the country is rich and strong, martial arts are popular, and all countries have come to Korea, but now they are suffering from internal and external troubles. It is likely to flourish and decline, collapse overnight, and usher in a troubled world that is difficult to encounter in the ages."


    Yuqing looked very serious at the moment, without the slightest look of a dandy, sighed: "the most important thing is that the pillar of the Yulan empire ''the Lord of the Academy'' has left. If his old man still sits in the Academy, who dares to move the foundation of the national fortune of the Yulan Empire? I heard that brother Ning has an unusual relationship with the palace Lord, and I don''t know where the palace Lord has gone now?"


    "I have left the jade haze Empire to find a higher realm of martial arts. Immortal figures like him can''t be guessed at our current realm. Now, the emperor of heaven academy is taken over by the spiritual and virtual venerable, and I don''t know whether I can withstand the pressure and hold the tide." Ning Xiaochuan showed a thoughtful look.


    Yuqing frowned and said, "the spirit empty venerable is still too young after all!"


    yes! The spirit virtual venerable is still too young. Maybe she can be invincible to the younger generation, but compared with the demon emperor and the sword saint, she is still too far away.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if the jade orchid empire collapses, the first to bear the brunt is our kings'' residences. In everyone''s eyes, our kings'' residences have accumulated thousands of years of wealth, wealth, mines and troops, hidden more than half of the cultivation resources of the jade orchid Empire, and enjoyed aristocratic treatment that others can''t enjoy, which will definitely make countless people jealous. Once the empire collapses, we will definitely be chased and beaten by the martial arts of the world."


    Yuqing nodded, his face was not good-looking, and said, "yes, so all our kings and Hou mansions should unite and be monolithic. No matter how powerful the external forces are, they can''t shake the foundation of the Empire. Of course, it would be better if we could start first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what does little prince mean?"


    Yuqing hehe smiled: "Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect want to marry and form an alliance, so we just don''t let them be happy."


    "Are you still thinking about Nie Lanxin?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yuqing patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and laughed, "a man who doesn''t want to sleep with the most beautiful woman in the world is not a good man. Is brother Ning really only devoted to Ningsheng girl and doesn''t have any thoughts about other women? I think it''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    I solemnly recommend to you Jun Luohua''s "supreme god of war", an absolutely hot-blooded work!


    In the Shenwu continent, the strong are respected, and the martial people are born with a kind of martial spirit.


    The five elements grow and overcome each other, and ice and fire are incompatible! The golden scales are the things in the pool, and the ice and fire will turn into dragons!


    An ancient ice crystal, a genius of the flaming holy body, makes a legend trembling in the world!


    Li Lingtian, a youth of the earth, encountered hail and crossed the Shenwu continent. He possessed a genius youth, and genius became waste. From then on, the Phoenix was not as good as the chicken. It was a blessing in disguise. An article on the reincarnation of heaven and earth made him rise strongly, soared with the wind and cloud, and became the supreme god of war!

 Chapter 305

    Shi Jingan patted the table and laughed, "Nie''s two Shu are beautiful women in Qingcheng. If we can rob them into our accounts, even if we let them dance and sing to us, it will be quite pleasant."


    Yuqing''s eyes lit up and said, "dear friend, I just have this idea. Why don''t we conspire? If it''s really successful, how happy is it that we turn clouds and rain one by one? Brother Ning, are you interested in conspiring with us?"


    "This kind of thing hurts my character, so I won''t join in." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and left with the red dragon.


    Yuqing shouted, "I bought six young girls from Tianji Dynasty. Their skin is fresh and delicate. Do you want me to send two to brother Ning later?"


    "No!" Ning Xiaochuan has walked out the door.


    Shi Jingan coughed twice and said, "character determines the happiness index. He doesn''t understand interest and is destined to make many women feel sad. But I''m different. I take care of girls'' feelings very much. The little prince doesn''t want to send two young girls to my room. I''m going to talk about life philosophy with them."


    "OK, no problem. Let''s talk about the way to deal with Nie Shuangshu first. If we can take them down, we will be famous all over the world."


    Yu Qing and Shi Jingan whispered, secretly talking about how to abduct Nie Shuangshu, and the room always made a strange laugh. Even the maid who was waiting outside the door felt creepy and her vest cooled when she heard the laughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a respectable gentleman. The reason why he didn''t deal with Nie Shuangshu of the Tianyin sect with them was that he didn''t want to have more rights and wrongs.


    As soon as he entered the residence, he felt a cold breath.


    There was no one in the room, but the breath condensed and did not disperse, which was real.


    If other martial artists are not aware of the abnormality, only Ning Xiaochuan, who has the magic heart palace of the seven orifices, can have such a powerful mind.


    "Come out! I know you will come." Ningxiaochuan said quietly.


    In the air, there are ripples, forming a mirror illusion.


    Duankisuzuki came out of the mirror illusion, dressed in black gauze, wrapped in a Amethyst belt on her slender waist, with her hands behind her, showing her proud chest and standing in the center of the room.


    Her beautiful apricot eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and Dai Mei curled slightly and said, "yes! You actually saw through my mirror illusion, and your mind was so strong. Did you know that I was in the box during the day?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is so powerful that even Wu Zun can see through, not to mention Duanmu linger?


    During the day, when in the restaurant, Ning Xiaochuan knew that she was the demon girl of the demon gate who shocked * Xi, so she was sure to come to find herself at night.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why did you come to Hualong city instead of hiding in the Marquis of Jiange?"


    Duan kisuzuki stood under the lamp. The light reflected her skin white and said, "I came to Hualong city with Her Highness the saint. I have something very important to do."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised and said, "she has also come to Hualong city? Where is she? Take me to see her."


    Duanmu linger was very bored and said, "I''m your cousin, and I don''t see you so eager to see me. Why do you suddenly want to see the holy lady? Is it true that, as everyone said, you really love her so much that you can''t extricate yourself? I can tell you, the holy lady is arrogant and jade, and may not fall in love with you."


    "Don''t worry so much about it. I just want to know if xiaolinger is with her?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Red Bruce Lee was originally drunk. When he heard that Ning Xiaochuan mentioned Xiao ling''er, he immediately understood something. His face showed joy, his eyes widened, and he stared expectantly at duanki ling''er.


    Duan kisuzuki said, "your highness and xiaosuzuka have both gone to MTO forest and have extremely important things to do. I''ll stay outside to meet them. As for how long they can come back, I''m not sure."


    "Let''s go to Muto forest now."


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t wait. Holding Duan Kipling''s hand, he flew directly out of the other house of the Dragon Palace and rushed to the Muto forest outside Hualong city.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t go to Yuqing to say goodbye. After all, he entered the MTO forest to find the saint of the demon gate. It''s better not to let the people in the court know about it.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan and Duanmu linger came out of Hualong City, they were ambushed by a group of mysterious martial arts masters. More than a dozen martial arts magical powers flew out of the darkness, some with sword Qi, some with virtual shadow of Xuan beast, and some with mysterious weapons.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately propped up the clouds and returned to his vitality. In the air, colorful clouds filled the sky and wrapped his body, forming a huge magical mysterious gas cover with a diameter of 10 meters, which blocked everyone''s attack from the mysterious gas cover.


    "The stars change!"


    Ning Xiaochuan formed a huge vortex in front of him, which turned into ripples and waves, controlled all martial arts powers, chose around his body, and then fought back to break into the dark forest.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen martial arts magical powers exploded in the dark, and there was a scream of martial artists.


    "Ah..."


    "The little Marquis of the imperial court was really strong. They attacked together and were so easy to be broken by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, with a cold light, said in a deep voice: "get out! Just because of you mob, you can''t kill me."


    "Really? You''re too confident."


    Mo Chaolong came out of the darkness, and his body was completely wrapped by Xuanqi, forming a huge Xuanqi cover.


    Obviously, he also knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was strong and very cautious.


    Behind him, there are four elders with quite long grades, all of whom are elders of Mohism. They have a high status in Hualong city. Stamping their feet can make the ground tremble. Behind them, there are many martial arts figures flashing, and obviously there are many martial arts strong people hiding in the dark.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Mo Chaolong, glanced at the darkness again, and said with a smile, "it''s you. How did you know I was going out of town?"


    Mo Chaolong smiled coldly, "if you have a dragon cub, you will be coveted by many martial arts giants. Hualong City naturally can''t stay, so I''m sure you will escape from Hualong city overnight."


    "So it is." Ning Xiaochuan was still wondering why the Mohists knew in advance that he was going out of the city and set an ambush here. It turned out that Mo Chaolong''s thinking logic was so simple.


    To be honest, Ning Xiaochuan was really not afraid of Mohism. If he hadn''t learned that Yu Ningsheng had entered the MTO forest, he might have stayed in Hualong city for a few days.


    Duankisuzuki''s eyes were cold and said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense with them? A mere Mohist dares to have the idea of a dragon cub. I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    She is the granddaughter of the demon emperor. She has a great temper. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to a mere Mohist school.


    An old man standing behind Mo Chaolong snorted coldly, "little girl, you are so arrogant. If you are caught today, you will be sold to be the cheapest slave."


    Duanmu linger was so arrogant that her eyes showed a strong sense of killing. The dark air in her blood vibrated, and a cold air rushed out of her body, freezing a thick layer of frost on the ground.


    Her figure is concave and convex, full of beauty, "Shua" disappeared from the original place, flew to the old man''s body, and played a cold martial magic.


    The old man''s heart was slightly shocked, and immediately stirred up Xuanqi, condensed more than a dozen metal soldiers, all knives and guns, and flew out at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    More than a dozen metal soldiers were all cut off by duankisuzuki''s palm and fell to the ground.


    She slapped the old man in the palm of his hand and shook him back five steps.


    "Xuanyin God palm!"


    The old man felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Duankisuzuki''s speed was extremely fast. He leaped up again and made a big cold handprint.


    The old man watched helplessly as a very cold palm print bombarded his heart, and a tearing sound came out of his body.


    The heart was shattered by the palm print and turned into ice in the body.


    The elder of the Mohist family was shocked, his body was wrapped in a layer of cold ice, and then fell straight to the ground, breathless and dead.


    Duanmu linger retreated like lightning again, stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, and stared at the martial artist of the Mohist school with cold light. "Only a Mohist School dared to claim to sell me as a slave. I can guarantee that within a month, the Mohist family will die, and there will be no one alive."


    "She... She is a demon girl!" Mo Chaolong''s heart was shocked, and he clearly felt that there was Xuanyin Qi surging on Duanmu linger.


    How could the demon girl be with the little marquis in the court?


    Ningxiaochuan knew that duankisuzuki''s identity had been exposed and said, "do it! Don''t leave any!"


    Ning Xiaochuan unfolded the rainbow and moved, turning his body into a colorful rainbow, which instantly fell in front of Mo Chaolong. In Mo Chaolong''s frightened eyes, a sword wave pierced Mo Chaolong''s heart, leaving a wine glass sized blood hole in his heart.


    Mo Chaolong fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he didn''t know who he had offended in the end? If you let him know that the person you want to kill is Ning Xiaochuan, even if you lend him a courage, he won''t dare to be an enemy of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Marquis of Jiange is not an ordinary Marquis, and it is not just a Mohist school that can afford to be provoked.


    The other three elders of the Mohist school were all surprised by the speed Ning Xiaochuan showed. It was simply not a martial arts cultivation that a young man should have, and was even stronger than the demon girl of the demon door.


    Before they reacted, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm turned into a blade and beheaded one of the elders.


    The head rolled to the ground like a ball and fell into the grass.


    In front of a young boy, the Mohist elder, who was usually high above, had no power to fight back, and was hacked and killed with only one palm.


    The remaining two elders showed a miserable look in their eyes, and were shocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s strength. A torrent of mysterious Qi poured out under their feet. At the same time, they launched a rapid body method and ran away in two different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    I solemnly recommend to you Jun Luohua''s "supreme god of war", an absolutely hot-blooded work!


    In the Shenwu continent, the strong are respected, and the martial people are born with a kind of martial spirit.


    The five elements grow and overcome each other, and ice and fire are incompatible! The golden scales are the things in the pool, and the ice and fire will turn into dragons!


    An ancient ice crystal, a genius of the flaming holy body, makes a legend trembling in the world!


    Li Lingtian, a youth of the earth, encountered hail and crossed the Shenwu continent. He possessed a genius youth, and genius became waste. From then on, the Phoenix was not as good as the chicken. It was a blessing in disguise. An article on the reincarnation of heaven and earth made him rise strongly, soared with the wind and cloud, and became the supreme god of war!

 Chapter 306

    One of the elders rushed to the direction of Hualong City, as fast as lightning. With the sole of his foot kicking under the city, his body took off more than 50 meters high to fly over the city wall and escape into the city.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, and the dark Qi in his body converged to the center of his eyebrows, gestating a dazzling light. Eyebrow heart, like a burning sun!


    This is the cultivation of the martial magic of "scorching sun burning the sky". The surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and the vegetation on the ground is burning.


    "Whew!"


    A golden flame light column flew out and bombarded the Mohist elder who was about to read the city wall.


    The body of the Mohist elder was lit like a lantern, and soon burned into ashes, not even a hair left.


    Ningxiaochuan chased the last Mohist elder, who fled to the forest of Muto, and his speed was surprisingly fast, just like a ghost shuttling through the forest!


    He heard the scream of another elder just now. He knew that the elder must have died miserably, and his heart was extremely frightened. Tonight, he was really unlucky. He had come to ambush others, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a top power.


    I''m afraid the Mohist school has provoked the wrong people this time.


    The fleeing elder suddenly stopped, slid forward more than ten meters, and stared at the white boy standing in front of him in horror!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the tree with his hands on his back.


    The moonlight passed through the leaves and sprinkled on the ground, forming strange dark graphics and texts, which added a bit of fear to the already dark Muto forest.


    The heart of the elder of Mohism suddenly trembled, and he felt a breath of Wu Zun emanating from the boy in white, so that the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in his body could not work normally, and the heart palace of Wu Dao was almost broken.


    "Dada!"


    Duan kisuzuki killed all the other warriors of the Mohist family, and dozens of people were killed in her hands. She came from behind with a bloody machete, blocking the retreat of the Mohist elder.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "tell me the purpose of Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin coming to Hualong city. Maybe I can give you a way to live."


    The eyes of the Mohist elders showed an absolute look, and the mysterious spirit of martial arts in the body worked frantically, displaying a self injuring martial arts magic power. On the surface of the skin, scales grew, and the body swelled into a seven meter high dragon elephant, whose body was several times larger than that of the elephant.


    He swallowed the Dragon elephant''s blood essence from childhood and cultivated the "dragon elephant calcining magic". Once the magic was exerted, it would be infinitely powerful, comparable to the power of a dragon elephant.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon elephant frantically rushed to Ning Xiaochuan, shaking the earth and shaking the leaves on the trees.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to dodge. There was a roar of dragons and tigers in his body. His arm was wrapped in dragon shaped lightning, and a punch hit the top of the Dragon elephant''s head. Suddenly, the hard scales of the Dragon elephant were broken, and the head of the Dragon elephant was blown open.


    Duanmu linger stared at this scene, with all kinds of disgust in his heart. This guy''s body was too strong to dare to fight with the Dragon elephant, and he didn''t know how to refine it?


    The strength and defense of the Dragon elephant are quite terrible, which is far from being comparable to other Xuan beasts. Even with Duan kisuzuki''s martial arts cultivation, if you encounter a dragon elephant, you can''t only retreat. It''s impossible to be abnormal like Ning Xiaochuan, and punch through the head of the Dragon elephant with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the Dragon elephant fell to the ground, and the martial arts magic power was broken, and it turned into a thin Mohist elder.


    The Mohist elder had a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow, in which red and white liquid flowed. He was dying, and his vitality was rapidly losing. Even if the immortal Luo made a move, it was impossible to revive him.


    "Let''s go! The masters in Hualong city must be alarmed. Let them see me with you, and they''ll be in trouble." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Duankisuzuki was a little confused and said, "they can see it when they see it. Anyway, I''m your cousin. It''s normal for me to be with you."


    Although she said so, she left with Ning Xiaochuan and entered the Muto forest.


    Soon after the two of them left, a large group of people came.


    Mo Lingyun, the master of the Mohist family, walked in the front and rushed to the place where the battle took place. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, his heart sank to the extreme cold.


    "Tell the owner that Lin Chang always dies under Xuanyin''s true anger, and it is likely that the demon girl of the demon gate killed them." Said an old warrior.


    Mo Lingyun''s martial arts cultivation was very strong, and his eyesight was better than that of ordinary people. He shook his head and said, "they died under two different forces. In addition to the demons, the little Marquis of the court should also be on the spot. Young master ye, you must make decisions for our Mohist family."


    Ye Nantian also rushed to the outside of Hualong city. His jade face was full of spirit and his bearing was outstanding. Three feet of dark light shot out of his eyes, glancing at the corpses on the ground, and he had restored the battle scene at that time.


    "Awesome! Just one move will behead the head of the Mohist elder. The martial arts cultivation of the little Marquis of the imperial court is really powerful."


    Although he had no personal experience of the battle just now, he could deduce the scene of the battle only from the traces left on the scene. This requires not only profound martial arts accomplishments, but also exquisite and powerful wisdom.


    Wearing a white robe and carrying an ancient zither, Nie Lanxin came against the wind and flew to the ground.


    She has a pair of white wings on her back, nine meters long, flying in the night sky, full of holy breath, like a fairy flying from outside the universe!


    This is a kind of martial magic that can make martial artists fly. It is extremely rare and is called "Holy Light Wing".


    "Among the heirs of the marquis in this generation, only five people have such strong accomplishments, and only one person who is in line with his age." Nie Lanxin''s body was wrapped by the holy light, and his face was covered with a veil, full of a hazy and ethereal beauty.


    Ye Nantian also thought of the man and said solemnly, "Ning Xiaochuan, the first genius of the Imperial City, didn''t expect that he also came to Hualong city. It seems that the imperial court also attaches great importance to this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Rattan forest covers more than half of the green Mongolia region. It is a primitive ancient forest. You can see big trees with a diameter of seven or eight meters everywhere. Some fierce Xuan beasts nest on the trunk, forming a forbidden area.


    "It''s really abnormal that the little princes of the imperial court, the saints of the demon gate, and the young heroes of all major gates all came to the muteng forest. What happened in the muteng forest?" Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and asked duanki linger.


    Duanki linger said, "they all went to congratulate the Dragon King on his onethousand birthday."


    "Dragon King''s birthday!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and his eyes couldn''t help looking into the depths of the Muto forest.


    There is no doubt that the oldest living fossil in the Yulan Empire must be this legendary Dragon King.


    The life span of martial artists is longer than that of ordinary people, but they can''t be compared with the dragon clan.


    General Wu Zun can live from 140 to 200 years old. Even a person like the head of the academy can live no longer than 300 years at most.


    However, after the legend, the Dragon King in the MTO forest has lived nearly a thousand years, which is longer than the founding history of the Yulan empire.


    More than 70% of the dragon people live in the MTO forest. There are pterosaurs that can spread their wings and fly, powerful dragons that are infinite, and dragons with bodies like python, etc.


    The fighting power of these real dragons is very terrible. A flame can burn a city; One wing can lift mountains. However, they must obey the orders of the Dragon King, who is their master.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "the Dragon King''s birthday, even the jade orchid emperor, the devil emperor and the sword saint, I''m afraid they should all come in person. Why do you just send the young generation of genius heroes to congratulate?"


    Duanmu linger shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear. I heard that this is what the Dragon King meant. The Dragon King said that the future world is in the hands of young people. The young generation is really strong. So all major forces sent the top talents of the young generation to pay a birthday call to the Dragon King. If they can get the favor of the Dragon King, they may give him dragon cubs to raise."


    "This is a very rare opportunity. If you can win the favor of the Dragon King, you may not get the support of the dragon clan."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it is said that the imperial court once signed a millennium contract with the dragon family, so as to get the support of the dragon family, cultivate dragon warriors, and sweep the world. Now, the time of the Millennium contract has come, and whoever can continue to sign a contract with the dragon family may become the next person to rule the Yulan empire."


    "Exactly, so Her Highness the saint came in person to sign a contract with the dragon family for the demon gate."


    Duan kisuzuki did not hide from Ning Xiaochuan, because it was not a secret. All talented heroes who came to Muto forest had such a purpose.


    The ambition of the demon clan is not small. If it really signs a contract with the dragon clan, it is equivalent to abolishing the two arms of the imperial court, "dragon warrior battalion" and "dragon elephant Shenwu battalion" without seeing the blood blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan has no interest in the position of Yulan emperor. As long as the Marquis of Jiange is not destroyed in the war, whoever finally becomes the master of Yulan empire is the same to him.


    The gathering place of the dragon clan is in the Dragon Valley deep in the Mu Teng wasteland forest. Before reaching the Dragon Valley, people who are not strong enough in martial arts will die on the way and become the stomach food of the Xuan beast.


    Walking in the dense forest for two days in a row, you can encounter the fierce Xuan beast at any time. It is extremely dangerous. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, you mistakenly entered the forbidden area twice and were almost swallowed by the Xuan beast.


    In the evening, Ning Xiaochuan encountered a white demon spider and a big war broke out.


    The body of this white demon spider is as big as a millstone, and its legs are five meters long. It has sharp barbs, and its claws scratch over the 10000 Jin boulder. The boulder is cut like tofu, and a ground of stone powder falls.


    The white demon spider was originally a five grade Xuan beast, but its speed was extremely amazing, and its combat power was not much different from that of the six grade Xuan beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent a lot of effort to kill this white demon spider, and devoured the blood gas in the white demon spider with the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to refine the huge blood gas of the white demon spider, part of which was transformed into Ning Xiaochuan''s self cultivation; Another part of the blood and gas is collected into the tenth magical power "the stone tablet of the God of destruction".

 Chapter 307

    Duanmu linger stood under a tree not far away, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who was refining his blood gas, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was constantly getting stronger, and his cultivation improved very quickly, which was very incredible.


    Above ningxiaochuan''s head, there is a huge God monument suspended, wrapped in iron chains, engraved with mysterious and ancient words, with the charm of vicissitudes, like a monument left over from ancient times.


    I don''t know how long it passed before Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the blood gas of the white demon spider, and took back the virtual shadow of the God tablet into his body, and the Xuanqi flowed into the heart palace of martial arts.


    "Your cultivation has broken through again?" Duanmu linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s extremely difficult to achieve my current level of cultivation. The resources consumed are more than ten times that of martial artists in the same level, which is not as simple as you think."


    Duanmu linger said, "now the martial arts world is spreading. Your" Beiming divine skill "is the best divine skill in the world, which has surpassed the" blood eating demon skill "of the demon gate. What you just performed is" Beiming divine skill "


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know how to explain to her, and said, "it''s true!"


    "Why don''t we have a try? Is" Beiming divine skill "powerful or" blood eating demon skill "more powerful?" Duanmu linger suddenly became very serious, and a scarlet blood eating demon cloud condensed above her head, which was dazzling.


    Every inch of her skin became very ruddy, emitting magic light, and every hair was flowing with blood.


    She is the granddaughter of the demon emperor. It''s not strange that she can practice "blood eating demon skill". However, her state at the moment was very abnormal, her eyes turned red, her pupils were like two drops of blood beads, and her anger was getting heavier and heavier, and she was about to turn into a blood devouring demon.


    This is the side effect of practicing "blood eating magic skill". Once the magic skill is operated, the magic blood in the body will boil, the will will become fragile, and the emotion will become very crazy, exposing the nature of blood eating.


    "You are my cousin, and I don''t want to fight with you." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to compete with her, because "Beiming Shengong" didn''t exist at all.


    "No, no!"


    Duanki linger''s fingernails became very sharp, and her long hair was like a bloody waterfall, flying directly towards Ning Xiaochuan. On his slender arm, with corrosive magic gas, one claw tore Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes on his chest into pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan was forced to retreat by her.


    She operated the blood devouring demon skill, and her potential in her body was fully stimulated. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t go all out, she would hurt her.


    "Are you serious?" Ning Xiaochuan launches the body method of rainbow moving, and his body turns into a colorful rainbow to avoid the attack and killing of duanki linger.


    Duanki linger is like a beautiful ghost in blood red, shuttling between the jungle. She has no intention of letting Ning Xiaochuan go at all, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "Boom!"


    The blood devouring demon cloud suspended above her head covered Ning Xiaochuan and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan in the magic cloud.


    Ningxiaochuan felt the magic gas invade his body, sucking blood gas, and his body flew uncontrollably towards Duanmu linger.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly operated the power of the magic sword, forming a vortex in his body, which absorbed the blood eating devil cloud into his body, and refined the blood eating devil cloud with the power of the magic sword.


    "Don''t you put away your magic skills quickly?" Ningxiaochuan''s arm was clasped on duankisuzuki''s shoulder, and a mysterious gas entered her body to temporarily seal the blood gas in her body.


    She had been completely blinded by the idea of devouring blood, and she could only be awakened in this way.


    "Boom!"


    Duanmu linger broke through Ning Xiaochuan''s Xuanqi seal, turned her body into a blood light, and flew into the jungle.


    "The blood eating demon skill was really powerful, and she actually broke away from my hands. However, the blood eating demon skill she cultivated seemed to go wrong." Ningxiaochuan chases up to duankisuzuka, afraid of her accident.


    "Ow!"


    In the night sky, a mysterious beast''s howl sounded, and a golden haired three eyed bear jumped out of the woods. With a slap, it broke a big tree with a thick bowl, exposed its sharp teeth, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly took off, and a Xuanqi war sword condensed in his hand. The sword broke the head of the golden haired three eyed bear, and scattered a crimson Xuanwu''s blood essence.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chased the jungle again, but Duan Kipling had completely disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan can only continue to look for her according to the remaining magic gas on the ground. In her current state, it will be quite dangerous to rush around in the MTO forest.


    The remaining magic gas on the ground became weaker and weaker, almost imperceptible, and finally, the magic gas completely disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped and frowned. Now how can we continue to look for it? What a headache cousin!


    "Susu!"


    In the jungle, there was a rapid sound of footsteps coming in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart suddenly rejoiced and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Duan kizuka had suppressed the magic Qi in her body and rushed back by herself.


    Ningxiaochuan gradually felt something wrong. In the dark, there was a huge roar, and the ground was shaking.


    The sound of that step was getting closer and closer, and a delicate girl staggered out of the jungle. Because she ran too fast, she almost fell to the ground.


    Her body was badly injured, and there was a bloody claw print on her back. The blood dyed her robes red.


    Because she lost too much blood, her face was quite pale, extremely embarrassed, and her hair was stained with withered branches and leaves. It was obvious that she had escaped a long way.


    When she saw Ning Xiaochuan standing under the tree, she was slightly stunned, and her eyes immediately showed a look of despair.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also a little surprised. The girl in front of her was not Duan Kipling, but Nie Lanzhi, the younger sister of the Nie sisters!


    How could she be in MTO forest?


    Moreover, she was also injured so badly. Did... Yuqing and Shi Jingan really ambush their sisters?


    "Haha! Little beauty, you can''t escape. Lie on the ground obediently and lift up your skirt. If my uncle is comfortable, maybe my uncle won''t give you to other brothers." A burly man came out of the jungle, his legs covered with sweat, and his body seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms. Every step on the ground shook the ground.


    He was wearing heavy armor, which was covered with leather, equipped with bows and arrows, crossbows, knives, spears... A total of nine kinds of weapons, all of which were forbidden weapons in the army, with great power.


    His arm was as thick as a bucket and covered with red animal hair. To be exact, it was not a human hand at all, but a red blood tiger''s claw, which was extremely sharp.


    Nie Lanzhi was only 16 or 7 years old. She was very petite, with delicate skin on her face. She was so scared that she was very afraid of the man who was half human and half beast in front of her. She couldn''t help moving towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    For her, Ning Xiaochuan is also a court Eagle dog and is not a good person. However, at least Ning Xiaochuan is not ugly and falls into his hands, which is better than falling into the hands of half man and half beast.


    The man, who was half human and half beast, stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing under the tree and thought it was the warrior who came to save Nie Lanzhi. He immediately put away the obscene smile on his face and became solemn, "boy, this is not the place you should come to, so get out of here?"


    If at other times, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t want to meddle. Nie Lanzhi indulged Mo Chaolong, Xi and others to Fu Ning Xiaochuan because she liked the red dragon, and wanted to forcibly take the red dragon from Ning Xiaochuan.


    If it were not ningxiaochuan, but another martial artist, it would probably have died in the hands of Mo Chaolong and others.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have a good impression on Nie Lanzhi, even if she was strong. Violent death has nothing to do with him.


    However, he was even less fond of the man who was half human and half beast in front of him. He snorted coldly and said, "the people of Xuan beast slaughtering God camp?"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw at a glance that the man in front of him was a man from the xuanshou slaughtering God camp. He was one of the three top arms of the Yulan Empire, and was as famous as the "dragon warrior camp" and the "dragon elephant god military camp". However, they were more fierce, which not only made all the major sects afraid, but also the princes in the court taboo them.


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to recognize his identity. The more important reason is that Ning Xiaochuan was chased and killed by the people of xuanshou slaughtering God camp, and almost died.


    Therefore, he hated the sergeant of xuanshou butcher camp very much!


    The man, who was half human and half beast, was originally chasing Nie Lanzhi into the dense forest, trying to hold the charming girl in the forest. Rape. This was originally a sure thing. At the thought of being able to trample such a beautiful woman under his body, the animal blood in his body began to boil.


    However, he never expected that he would meet other martial artists in the MTO forest, and his heart was naturally quite unhappy.


    The man who was half human and half beast said coldly, "since you know that the uncle is from the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp, don''t get away."


    "Shua!"


    The man pulled out the Dragon cutting knife from his waist.


    The light of the knife is very bright and dazzling, making a dragon sing.


    Nie Lanzhi stood between the two people, and her heart was indeed extremely afraid. A pair of slender * kept shivering under the skirt, but her pure and beautiful face looked puzzled. She couldn''t understand why they were also people in the court, but they were hostile?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp only listens to the dispatch of emperor Yulan. Is it the emperor who sent you here?"


    "Who are you? You don''t need to explain to anyone when you work in xuanshou butcher camp." The man who was half man and half beast said coldly.


    Nie Lanzhi saw some eyebrows and eyes. Both of them were imperial eagle dogs, but they seemed to really disagree.


    She was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan was not the opponent of a half man and half beast, so she timidly said, "he... He is a little Marquis of the imperial court. If you offend him, you will come to a bad end."


    She felt that using the identity of "little Marquis" might scare away the half man and half beast.


    "Little marquis." The eyes of the half man and half beast man really became dignified. After all, an heir of the Marquis family has a high position in the imperial court, and even the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp cannot easily offend.


    However, his tiger eyes fell on Nie Lanzhi''s round and upturned * and such an attractive little beauty must still be a wrinkle in front of her. If she ran away, it would be difficult to meet such a level of little beauty in the future.


    He is quite familiar with the style of those princes'' descendants. They are all masters in the wind and moon field. Seeing beautiful women, he can''t wait to drag them to bed. To collect the number of beauties to show off to each other; To pierce. The number of layers of female membrane is used as the capital of pride.


    If he doesn''t go, is it cheaper for him?


    The half man and half beast man''s eyes showed his intention to kill. Anyway, this is the deserted Muto forest. No one knows even if he kills this little marquis.

 Chapter 308

    The man who was half human and half beast was carrying a dragon cutting knife, and his body was bleeding red, so that the sharp blade was also dyed blood red, like a demon''s blood moon.


    He walked towards Ning Xiaochuan coldly, his killing intention became stronger and stronger, and the muscles in his body made an explosive sound.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With every step of landing, the ground must tremble. The body is forged from gold and copper, weighing ten thousand kilograms. The stones under your feet are easily crushed into stone powder.


    Nie Lanzhi''s face was as clear as egg white, delicate and crystal, full of jade, and his golden eyes kept retreating with a look of panic.


    She didn''t expect that the half man and half beast man was so brave that he didn''t even pay attention to the little Duke of the court. If he killed the little Duke, he would definitely not escape his clutches, and the end was estimated to be very tragic.


    In her opinion, since Ning Xiaochuan is a little Marquis, he must be a dandy, and he must not be the opponent of this man and beast.


    In her mind, she thought of Ye Nantian, who was magnificent. If elder martial brother ye were here, he would be able to save himself with his supreme cultivation and unparalleled sword formula. Elder martial brother ye must be besieged by a large number of masters now, and it is impossible to save her. It seems that there is no way to survive today!


    Just when she felt desperate and summoned up courage to cut off her blood, she saw an incredible scene.


    "Shua!"


    Half man and half beast, holding a dragon knife, waved it and cut it, dragging out a bright half moon light.


    However, his body suddenly stopped, and the bucket''s thick arm was pinched by the little Duke of the court, and he couldn''t move.


    The half man and half beast howled like a beast in his mouth, and the thick sound waves shook the leaves in the dense forest constantly rolling down.


    However, everything was useless, and he couldn''t escape from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm at all.


    "Zheng!"


    The demon sword in ningxiaochuan''s body, the happy sound, crazy suck bite half man half beast of the blood gas in the body, soon suck him into a mummy!


    "Pa!"


    Ningxiaochuan withdrew his hand, and the mummy fell to the ground, turning into a pile of bone powder!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes closed gently, refining the blood gas in his body, and hitting the eighth level of refined realm.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan took a lot of jiucaixuan water, and his cultivation improved very fast. Now there is only blood gas left. As long as the amount of blood gas is enough, he can hit the eighth level of the refined world.


    Every time you improve your accomplishments, you will make great progress, and your combat effectiveness will soar exponentially. If you reach the eighth level of secularity, even if you can''t compete with Wu Zun, it''s estimated that there is not much difference.


    Nie Lanzhi''s beautiful eyes are sparkling, her red lips grow up, and her heart is very shocked.


    Just now, she clearly saw that the little Marquis of the imperial court raised his hand and suppressed the man who was half human and half beast. After a while, this man with strong cultivation turned into a pile of bone powder.


    Between raising his hands and raising his feet, a top expert was killed, and his death was quite strange.


    This... This cultivation is too powerful!


    The young Marquis of this court has extremely high cultivation, and I''m afraid they will catch up with the invincible myth in her heart. Elder martial brother Ye!


    She wondered in her heart, what would be the scene if the little Marquis and elder martial brother Ye fought? Can elder martial brother Ye''s Ziyun flying sword break the weird skill he just showed?


    Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the blood gas in his body, and the mysterious Qi of dragons and tigers in his body was more surging, like hundreds of millions of dragons and tigers running!


    He opened his eyes again, a trace of disappointment flashed in his pupils, and sighed, "he still didn''t break through to the eighth level of secularity, and his blood gas was always a little worse."


    The forest is very quiet, with fallen leaves everywhere, and there are several mysterious beasts hiding not far away. If it weren''t for the huge smell emanating from Ning Xiaochuan, they would have rushed up and attacked.


    Nie Lanzhi squatted on the ground, his slender and soft body leaning against the trunk, his face was very pale, his fingers tightly pinched the corners of his clothes, and sweat was emitting on his forehead and neck.


    She buried her head, her big eyes narrowed into a seam, her delicate body trembled, and her mouth made a strange noise.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, stared at her and said, "you haven''t escaped yet? You won''t naively think that I won''t kill you?"


    Nie Lanzhi slightly raised her snow-white neck, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with pitiful big eyes, and her face showed a look of pain again. Under her tattered skirt, a pair of snow-white legs were exposed, and her legs trembled in different ways. A touch of light blue fur pants were exposed in the depths between her legs!


    She seems to be in pain, even if the spring light leaks, she doesn''t know it at all!


    Ningxiaochuan noticed something wrong and looked at it carefully, only to find that there was a bloody claw mark on her back, which was still bleeding. Even if she used Wu daoxuan Qi, she could not heal the wound at all.


    The reason why she still squatted there was not because she didn''t want to escape, but because she was badly injured.


    If Ning Xiaochuan left like this, with her current injury, even if she didn''t die in the hands of the xuanshou butcher who caught up, she would also die in the mouth of xuanshou everywhere.


    "Can you... Can you... Save me?" Her eyes are like two black gemstones, moist and clear, with fine and slender eyelashes, with painful and praying eyes.


    Her arms, holding the slender and straight *, endured the pain, as poor as a little Lori.


    "Why do you think I will save you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    As long as it''s a person who doesn''t want to die and can summon up the courage to commit suicide, it''s estimated that there is no one in a thousand.


    Nie Lanzhi naturally didn''t want to die, pursed her thin lips, and said pitifully, "I... I apologize to... You, I... Just like... That red dragon, I don''t know... It''s a dragon cub, and I don''t really want to rob it..."


    Ning Xiaochuan was a doctor after all. He had medical ethics and moved with compassion. He walked over, put his finger on her shoulder, and lifted the tattered blood shirt on her back, revealing a large piece of delicate snow-white skin.


    The robe on her body was scratched in many places, soaked in blood, and lifted away by Ning Xiaochuan, revealing a beautiful, round and charming body. Her body is very tight, and her skin is white and crystal, just like a beautiful snake essence.


    Nie Lanzhi''s pale face showed a blush, his body felt very hot and dry, and his heart was particularly shy.


    This was the first time that a man lifted her clothes, making her feel shy and strange, and her heart was itchy.


    "It''s animal poison. The martial artists of Xuanwu slaughtering camp have changed their blood from childhood into animal blood. They absorb Xuanwu essence and blood every year to prolong their life. Over time, they will accumulate animal poison in their bodies. Animal poison has no effect on themselves, but if they are scratched or bitten by them, they will immediately be stained with poison." Ningxiaochuan withdrew his palm and noticed the abnormality of Nie Lanzhi.


    Nie Lanzhi felt her lips dry, her face red, and a pair of * were constantly dawdling. The fur pants between her legs had become wet, and she was so ashamed that she buried her head, and her voice was like a fly crying, "but... But... I feel..."


    Her breathing became faster and faster, and her body became hotter and hotter. She hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s calf with her hands, and her whole body was trembling. Her lower abdomen kept rubbing on Ning Xiaochuan''s vamp, which was already a little incoherent.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knows what''s going on. People who are poisoned by animal poison will be infected with animal nature, and some will become blood eaters and will bite people indiscriminately; Some become manic; They will rush frantically until they run out of energy and die; And some people get poisoned by animals, they will be confused, just like eating strong spring. Medicine.


    The last one is the most common one, because it is the primitive nature of all animals.


    Her snow-white thighs and soft waist and abdomen rubbed on Ning Xiaochuan''s legs and vamp, but she didn''t know how to alleviate the needs in her body, crying and groaning. A chanting cry.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also rubbed by her, and his stomach was hot. However, in the end, he restrained the evil thoughts in his heart, slapped Nie Lanzhi on the top of his head, ran the magic sword, and absorbed the animal poison in her body into his own body.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan made another dragon and tiger mysterious gas, rushed into the blood of her body, and helped her heal the wound.


    After the animal poison in Nie Lanzhi''s body was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, he quickly woke up and immediately released Ning Xiaochuan''s legs. Thinking of what just happened, his heart was ashamed, my God! What have you done? Shame!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s body is immune to all poisons, animal poison does not belong to the category of ordinary toxins. It cannot be refined by virtue of its own constitution. It can only be diluted into the blood, and it is intended to use the gas of destruction to slowly refine animal poison.


    "Your injury is not serious. You just lost too much blood, and you won''t lose your ability to move. Why are you squatting on the ground? Can''t you get up?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at her, but saw that she was still squatting on the ground, her hands tightly pinching her skirt, her face red, like a ripe red apple!


    The bottom of her skirt was full of water stains, and her legs were sticky, like mud. She soaked a large number of skirts. Once she stood up, Ning Xiaochuan would definitely find out.


    Naturally, she squatted on the ground without saying a word and dared not move her body.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to understand something, turned his back and said, "change yourself into a clean dress!"


    Nie Lanzhi was even more ashamed. It turned out that he knew all about it.


    She hurriedly changed a set of clean light green small lotus leaf skirt, and her heart was very nervous, for fear that the little Marquis would suddenly plot a wrong plan when she changed her dress.


    However, facts have proved that this little Marquis seems to be really an honest man, and he didn''t turn his head from beginning to end.


    "I... I''m finished!" Nie Lanzhi timidly walked behind Ning Xiaochuan, his fingers gently pinching the ends of his hair, and there was a touch of rosy clouds on his white face.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and glanced at her. She was 1.65 meters tall, slender, with long black hair. Her skin was like being bathed in rouge, crystal clear, wearing a light green small lotus leaf skirt, pure and elegant, like you can squeeze water with a gentle pinch.


    Sure enough, she deserves to be the sister of the first beauty of Tianyin sect. Although she is still young, she is fresh and refined. In another two years, she will grow into a beautiful woman.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the animal poison in his blood throbbing, but it was soon suppressed by his powerful cultivation, and his blood returned to calm. He said, "why did you get chased by the people of xuanshou slaughtering God camp? You should not be the only one to enter the MTO forest? What about others?"

 Chapter 309

    Although Nie Lanzhi is young, he can distinguish right from wrong.


    After what happened just now, she also saw that the little Marquis didn''t seem to be too bad, In a low voice, "my sister, brother ye, and the martial artists of Mohism, Cuiyun sect, and Yanhua sect entered the mten forest and went to the Dragon Valley. However, on the way, they were intercepted and killed by a group of mysterious people. Their cultivation is very strong, like people and animals, and they carry a lot of powerful forbidden weapons in the army. The big man who chased me before is one of them. They are the legendary Xuan beast slaughtering God camp?"


    The killing fame of xuanshou butcher God camp has spread far and wide, and those who hear it turn pale. It is simply the existence of a god of death.


    She also heard the name of "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp". Even the elders in the sect looked dignified and knew that it was a group of extremely terrible bad people.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and thought to himself, "I''m sure that emperor Yulan sent experts from xuanshou slaughtering God camp to intercept young talents from other forces who want to go to Dragon Valley, so as to avoid other forces signing contracts with the dragon clan."


    Nie Lanzhi was frightened by the name of xuanshou slaughtering God camp and said anxiously, "little Marquis, my sister and elder martial brother ye are still besieged by a large group of experts. Please go and save them, OK?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was a little funny and said, "why should I save them?"


    "Your martial arts cultivation is so high that you can certainly save them. Although you are a member of the court, I can see that you are different from other princes. You are a good man." Nie Lanzhi had no other way. She was very worried about her sister and brother ye, so she had to turn to Ning Xiaochuan for help.


    Ningxiaochuan said positively, "who told you that all the people in the imperial court are bad people, but everyone has their own masters. I really don''t know how your elders of the heavenly sound sect are teaching disciples?"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly thought in his heart, since the people of xuanshou Tu Shen camp are ambushing the martial artists of Tianyin sect and Yiyuan sect, will Yu Ningsheng also be ambushed?


    Although Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation is very high, xuanshou butcher God camp is a strong one with Wu Zun level. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan is still a little worried about her.


    "Let''s go! You lead the way."


    Ningxiaochuan is going to see how many masters have been sent out in xuanshou butcher camp?


    Nie Lanzhi was overjoyed and hurriedly returned by the same route, taking Ning Xiaochuan to the place where they were ambushed.


    She led the way in front. She wanted to talk and stopped several times. Finally, she crossed her heart and said timidly, "young Marquis, I heard that there is a kind of person in your court who can''t get close to women, and is congenitally deficient... No, no, it''s the day after tomorrow! They don''t grow beards and Adam''s apple..."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped and stared at her coldly, not to mention how bored he was, and said, "do you think I''m like a eunuch?"


    "No, no!" Nie Lanzhi said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think I don''t have unreasonable thoughts about you, so you have doubts about my physical condition?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask, are you that kind of person?" Nie Lanzhi shook her head hurriedly.


    "What kind of person? Eunuch?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is very speechless. Sometimes people really can''t restrain themselves too much, otherwise others will always think you''re abnormal, take a deep breath, and say in a bad mood, "do you want me to escape and show you?"


    Nie Lanzhi shook her head vigorously, and was frightened, like a frightened little rabbit, quickly flew out in front.


    This was originally a canyon with steep rock walls on both sides, but now the rock walls have been flattened, with debris everywhere and thick smoke billowing.


    There are dozens of bloody corpses on the ground, including Mo Lingyun, the head of the Mohist family, Xu Xi of Cuiyun sect, and Wang Daoyi of Yanhua sect, all lying on the ground. Among them, half of Mo Lingyun''s body was eaten by Xuan beasts, and only the upper body was still lying on the ground.


    They are all martial arts masters, awe inspiring and respected by many people, but now they have become cold bones.


    "All... All dead!"


    Nie Lanzhi grew up in tianyinzong when she was a child. She never saw such a bloody scene. She was sweating all over her face and almost vomited!


    The Xuan beast slaughtering God camp is really ruthless and will not save lives. Once it fights, it is just like a beast.


    The bones of Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian were not found on the ground, which showed that they probably did not die in the hands of xuanshou butcher camp.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan stepped on the ground with one foot, and a large amount of mysterious gas poured into the ground. The ground immediately sank, earth and stone rolled down, and all the dead bodies were buried by the earth.


    Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian''s cultivation is extremely high. Even if they are besieged, they are not so easy to fall. They must have fought and retreated and fled.


    Ning Xiaochuan searched around the battle ruins, and sure enough, he found clues, so he continued to catch up along the battle traces left on the ground.


    After chasing for about half an hour, the body of a Xuanwu butcher appeared on the ground.


    It seems that the direction is right!


    Ning Xiaochuan flew up and flew to the void 100 meters high. He turned the Xuan Qi all over his body, and opened his five senses. He saw the smoke billowing 300 miles away, with knife light and flames flashing. He could vaguely hear the sound of a piano, which was full of the smell of desolation.


    "Due north, 300 miles away."


    Ning Xiaochuan fell back to the ground, pinched Nie Lanzhi''s shoulder, and then spread the rainbow to move. His body was like a ghost flying on the top of the tree at a glance, and each traverse was hundreds of meters away.


    Nie Lanzhi had never felt that her long black hair was pulled straight when she was driving at such a fast speed.


    The young Marquis doesn''t look much older than himself, but his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable, so she can only look up.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan gathered up and stopped to let Nie Lanzhi go, standing outside the smoke like fog of the battlefield.


    In the center of the battlefield, a slim and beautiful woman was playing the piano. With her thin snow-white fingers, she pressed on the strings, and dozens of women flew out, hand dancing and sword fighting, fighting with seventeen masters of the mysterious beast slaughtering God camp.


    She is really the most outstanding female disciple of Tianyin sect, Nie Lanxin.


    She is four years older than Nie Lanzhi, but her cultivation is more than 40 times higher than Nie Lanzhi, and she has the strength to kill the older generation of martial arts. With one''s own strength, he blocked seventeen masters of xuanshou slaughtering God camp.


    Ningxiaochuan was also amazed by this kind of martial magic! If her cultivation is allowed to enter the realm of Wu Zun and display this kind of sonic magic, I''m afraid she can kill tens of thousands of troops in a moment.


    The world is so big that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are always peerless heroes hiding in unknown places. Nie Lanxin''s talent has reached the level of at least 2000 years. If it is spread to the Imperial City, it will cause a big shock.


    In other times, it was rare for the jade haze Empire to have such a talented person in a thousand years. But now, only Ning Xiaochuan knows that the number of talents who are hard to meet in a thousand years has exceeded three.


    Or, this era is the future that the emperor of heaven saw before he became a God. Knowing that there will be many heroes on the land of Yulan Empire, he left a drop of divine blood to leave to the predestined ones. He didn''t want the talents of these heroes to be suppressed because of the lack of resources.


    Whoever has strong enough Qi can get divine blood, soar to the sky, and have the qualification to win the extreme realm of martial arts in the future.


    Sound waves are like blades. Even if they are 100 meters away, they can cut off trees and cut away earth and stone, forming a vast gray smoke.


    "This is my sister''s martial arts magic ''fairy sword attendant''!" Nie Lanzhi was overjoyed.


    Fairy swordsman is a kind of martial magic power of sound wave attack, ranking first among the many magic powers of the Tianyin sect. It has extremely strong attack power, and can only be displayed through Xuanqi level instruments.


    This move can play tens of thousands of fairies in white in an instant, fly in the void, hand dance and sword, and kill the gods and Buddha!


    Nie Lanxin and the masters of xuanshou slaughtering God camp noticed that outsiders had broken in. They thought they were each other''s helpers, so the battle immediately turned white hot.


    "Nie Lanxin is known as the first beauty of the heavenly voice sect, and has the reputation of a fairy. If you capture her, everyone can enjoy her body once." A hundred flag captain said.


    "Haha! Don''t worry, captain. Nie Lanxin has been poisoned by at least six people. She won''t last long. Maybe she will become a bitch with dissatisfaction and beg us to fuck her."


    ¡­¡­


    These seventeen xuanshou Tu Shen campers were all extremely strong, including a Qianqi Duwei and three Baiqi Duwei, who broke the sound wave played by Nie Lanxin and killed her step by step.


    When Nie Lanxin heard their dirty words, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and a murderous spirit rushed out of his body and swept everywhere.


    She sat in the center, her beautiful body was wrapped in white dark air, and her two meter long black hair broke away from gravity and floated like catkins in the air.


    With a veil on her face and fairy glow in her eyes, she looked extremely calm. While suppressing the animal poison in her body, she played the strings and exerted the magic power of martial arts.


    A hundred flag captain opened the shooting God crossbow, pulled it into a full moon, shot an arrow, pulled out a meter long mysterious tail, shot through Nie Lanxin''s sound wave, and bombarded the Blue Piano rod.


    "Bang!"


    The Guqin exploded and turned into sawdust.


    Nie Lanxin formed a huge mysterious gas cover around his body, blocked the shooting God crossbow and arrow, and unfolded the "holy light wings". A pair of nine meter long white light wings emerged from his back, emitting dazzling light.


    Her figure is graceful, her waist is thin, soft and round, and her chest is plump. Although she is covered by layers of plain clothes, it is difficult to cover the undulating outline.


    This is a real peerless beauty, with a strange fragrance all over, a charming soul, and every inch of skin exudes a soft radiance, just like a holy fairy standing on the earth.


    With a fan of the light wing, he flew up, turned into a streamer, and wanted to fly away.


    Above, inspired by the clouds, a huge blue god bird with a length of more than 60 meters flew out of the clouds, and its huge body covered half the sky.


    It had long been hidden in the clouds, and when Nie Lanxin launched the wings of holy light, he immediately launched a devastating attack.


    A claw wrapped by lightning, slapped down, bombarded the top of Nie Lanxin''s head, and instantly broke the "Holy Light Wing".


    The power of this blue divine bird is extremely terrifying, and it has been infinitely close to the power of Wu Zun.


    Nie Lanxin''s mouth spilled a drop of blood, glittering and translucent like a ruby, falling on the sky.


    She had been poisoned by six kinds of animal poisons, all supported by strong cultivation, and the "Holy Light Wing" broke, and then fell straight from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, I received a notice from the editor that Lao Jiu should save at least 50 chapters of manuscripts, so Lao Jiu adjusted it to update two chapters every day. Next month, or next month! It is estimated that there will be a big explosion, and it is possible to update dozens of chapters at one time. Therefore, Lao Jiu didn''t write, but recently he wrote more and tired than usual.


    Originally, I didn''t want to explain, because after explaining, someone always said that you were making excuses and cheating, and many times you were really weak. It''s better to code silently than explain so much.


    During this period of time, if you want to add more, there are only two cases. If readers reward the leader of the alliance, you can add a chapter. For every 500 monthly tickets, one chapter can be added. There''s no way. I can only add so much if Lao Jiu wants to save the manuscript. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 310

    Below, a hundred flag captain laughed, his legs bent violently, his body catapulted into the sky, and he was about to hug Nie Lanxin who fell to the ground.


    It would be a pity if Nie Lanxin was thrown into a mass of blood mud!


    "Little Marquis, please, save my sister!" Nie Lanzhi''s eyes burst into tears and stared at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body directly turned into a rainbow bridge. The next moment, he flew to the void 80 meters above the ground, stretched out an arm, and hugged Nie Lanxin''s soft and fragrant body in his arms.


    The hundred flag captain threw himself into the air, only pinching a corner of Nie Lanxin''s clothes, and Ning Xiaochuan was the first to ascend.


    His heart was very angry, and he showed his martial arts magic power. The skin of his arm was propped up and grew animal skin, which turned into an elephant leg as thick as a column!


    "Nine elephants devour dragons!"


    He waved the elephant''s arm and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan with one palm. With the divine power of nine elephants, if he hit the martial artist''s body, it would be enough to beat the martial artist in the secular world to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his arms were wrapped in the mysterious air of dragons and tigers, condensed into a huge palm print, which was overwhelming.


    The palm is more than ten meters long, and the dark Qi condenses into a solid state and turns into the vigorous Qi in the shape of dragon and tiger!


    "Bang!"


    The elephant arm of the hundred flag captain was shocked to crack bleeding lines, and blood flowed out. A huge force came from the arm, like a mountain pressing down.


    "Poof!"


    Baiqi Duwei vomited blood at the mouth, with a look of horror in his eyes, and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    "Who is this boy? He is so powerful that he can break the nine elephant chaos arm of Lao Yun with one palm. The young generation can hardly find such a powerful warrior."


    "These sects are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Sooner or later, they will be wiped out completely."


    "I don''t think he''s a member of the clan."


    ¡­¡­


    The masters of the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp stood below, took out the shooting God crossbows one after another, put the Xuan stone crossbows on the strings, and the crossbows were pulled into a full moon, shooting more than a dozen arrows like streamers.


    "Shoot God crossbow" is a forbidden weapon in the army. It has great power and is specially used to deal with martial arts masters.


    The more powerful the martial artist is, the more powerful he will be.


    If in the past, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly be injured by shooting God''s crossbow, but now it is different. He has entered the seventh level of secularity, and even Wu Zun is not afraid of shooting God''s crossbow.


    The skill in his body worked, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around his body formed a vortex, which absorbed more than a dozen God shooting crossbows and arrows, rotating around his body.


    "Go back!"


    More than a dozen archers rushed back to the ground at a faster speed, beating the warriors of the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp upside down and in a mess. Among them, four or five people were pierced by divine crossbows and arrows and suffered heavy losses.


    On the ground, more than a dozen huge pits were blasted out, arousing strong smoke and dust!


    Ningxiaochuan hung in the sky, his eyes looking sideways, like a god of war, which shocked the soldiers of xuanshou butcher camp.


    "Ga!"


    Above the clouds, the blue divine bird with a length of more than 60 meters spewed blue flames from its mouth, turning into a cloud of fire, burning the air distorted.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his body in clouds, spit out lightning in the palm of his hand, and bombarded the blue flame clouds.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a row, Ning Xiaochuan''s arms were numbed by the claws of the blue god bird, and a large area of his clothes were burned. Even the "clouds returning to vitality" would be burned through by the fire.


    Rather than fight, Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind on his back, turned into a high wind and flew to the ground. He picked up Nie Lanzhi and quickly ran away against the wind.


    He held the two women in his arms, but the speed was still extremely fast, like a fast light streamer, which disappeared into the dense forest almost in an instant.


    Above the sky, the huge blue god bird, whose body is shrinking, has become a middle-aged man wearing blue armor.


    He is also an expert of xuanshou Tu Shen camp, and he is also a thousand flag captain with a high status. His martial arts cultivation is one notch higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Captain Qianqi, who was that man just now?" Baiqi Duwei, who was slapped to the ground by Ning Xiaochuan, said.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion." The middle-aged man in cyan armor, with a dignified face, thought to himself, "how did Ning Xiaochuan come to Muto forest?"


    "It was him. Why did he save Nie Shuangshu? Did he want to fight against the court?"


    The middle-aged man in blue armor said coldly, "maybe the Marquis of Jiange has secretly colluded with the Tianyin sect. For such people who endanger the imperial court, we can kill them first and then play. If we catch Ning Xiaochuan, we will kill them."


    All the 18 masters of Tu Shen camp turned into fierce Xuan beasts, rolled up the rolling smoke, and chased Ning Xiaochuan in the direction of escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan held Nie Shuangshu for a long time before stopping in a more secret jungle.


    There are many big trees and luxuriant branches here. The ground is full of fallen leaves and shrubs. It is a good place to hide.


    "I can only help you here. Whether you can escape the pursuit of Xuan beast butcher God camp depends on your luck." Ning Xiaochuan put Nie Shuangshu on the thick leaves and planned to talk to the martial artists of xuanshou butcher camp to see what their purpose was when they came to mteng forest?


    "Er..."


    Nie Lanxin lay on the ground, and the light spot in the center of her eyebrows gradually became dim. The white veil tied between her hair fell off, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and a strange pink appeared on the surface of her crystal white skin.


    As the veil fell, it revealed a delicate and beautiful face, with slender eyebrows, fine eyelashes, and red lips like cherries, just like the beauty in the picture who came out of the scroll to the world.


    The animal poisons in her are terrible. Six kinds of animal poisons are mixed, and she can''t suppress them with her martial arts cultivation. Her long black hair turns blue, and her crystal clear nails continue to grow, sharp as a sword.


    "Little Marquis, please save my sister. She seems to have been poisoned by animal poison." Nie Lanzhi had already been scared out of control, and was in a panic. Holding Nie Lanxin, she asked Ning Xiaochuan for help.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t plan to take care of their affairs anymore, and decided to go their separate ways. What he could help them has been helped. It can be said that he did his utmost and deserved his conscience.


    Nie Lanxin''s body changed.


    "Boom!"


    Her eyes opened, and the eyes wrapped by the glow emitted a magical brilliance. Her palm slapped the ground, and her body flew off the ground. It turned into a white light and flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Her sharp nails stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, as if to take out his heart.


    There was a smell of blood eating on her body, and a mouth of snow-white scallops appeared in her lips. Among them, two scallop teeth were slightly raised, sharp as the fangs of zombies, in sharp contrast to her peerless face.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stepped back and flew to the top of a big tree!


    Nie Lanxin''s state was very wrong. She was half awake and half confused. She only bombarded Ning Xiaochuan, but did not attack her sister.


    "Shua Shua!"


    There is a strange fragrance emanating from her body. Her figure is round and full, concave and convex, and any action is full of beauty, just like dancing. With a wave of her jade arm, five sharp claw marks fly out, tearing the whole tree into sawdust fragments.


    Among them, a claw mark flashed under Ning Xiaochuan''s robe and tore a foot long gap.


    Nie Lanxin has been invaded by animal poison at the moment, and has become manic and devoured blood. If she continues to fight, she will eventually exhaust her Xuanqi and die


    Ningxiaochuan''s arm was wrapped by lightning, which attracted dozens of lightning, forming a huge fingerprint; The other hand was wrapped by the light of the stars, which was very dazzling, and condensed into a bright moon in the palm.


    Lightning beast!


    The stars and the moon are in the same sky!


    These two martial arts magical powers have been refined into his arm bones, and burst out at the same time, with extremely terrible power.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell from the sky, flapping his arms out constantly, playing "lightning beast shadow" and "star moon brilliance", and bombarded 57 palms in a row, smashing the land and flattening the ground hundreds of meters around.


    Trees were crushed into powder, and huge rocks were melted into magma. The earth was scarred, with huge palm prints everywhere and dozens of pits.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, Nie Lanxin still stood on the ground, and the surface of her skin was covered with a layer of white light. The mud and dust did not touch her body, and she was still as white as snow, floating as an immortal. There was a light spot flashing in the center of her eyebrows, and a dense glow came out of it.


    Although "Yinyun Xuanqi" is one level lower than "dragon and tiger Xuanqi", it is much stronger than the Xuanqi cultivated by most martial artists.


    She actually cultivated into "dense mysterious Qi". It seems that she must have a great opportunity, otherwise she could not reach the current high level of talent, which is not much different from Yu Ningsheng.


    "Whew!"


    Her body moved, and in a moment she stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Her claws grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and cut off a strand of Ning Xiaochuan''s hair.


    Her cultivation was originally very high, and she had reached the eighth level of the refined realm. Coupled with the flow of animal poison in the body, it stimulated the ferocity of the body, and her strength became even more terrible.


    Ning Xiaochuan was no longer polite to her. He took out a cyan ancient tower and injected the mysterious Qi into it. The ancient tower immediately swelled and became a huge tower 20 meters high, rotating in the void and suppressing Nie Lanxin.


    This ancient pagoda is a Wupin Xuanqi, which was found in the heaven and earth cloth bag of tianchenzi. It was originally used to suppress xuanbeasts and imprison martial arts masters. Now it is used by Ning Xiaochuan to suppress Nie Lanxin.


    The power of Wupin Xuanqi is already considerable. If the ancient tower is smashed out, a small town can be sunk to the ground hundreds of miles away.


    Nie Lanxin was collected into the blue ancient tower.


    When the tower door is closed, the array in the ancient tower automatically opens, which can lock the soul of the warrior.


    "It''s finally holding you down."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out a palm and took back the ancient tower!


    The ancient pagoda began to become smaller and only one foot high, flying towards Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, inside the ancient tower, there was a loud noise, and the tower body swelled and became as tall as a person!


    "Boom!"


    The attack inside the ancient pagoda became more and more terrible, which made the ancient pagoda at the level of five Xuanqi concave and convex, and its shape changed constantly.

 Chapter 311

    An ancient pagoda at the level of five Xuanqi was beaten into a strange shape, like a big VAT.


    Thin cracks appeared on the wall of the ancient tower, and white brilliance shot out of the cracks.


    "So strong?"


    Nie Lanxin''s strength was beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    Ningxiaochuan pulled Nie Lanzhi back quickly, flew to the top of an ancient pine, and watched from a distance.


    "What happened to my sister? What happened to her?" Nie Lanzhi was very anxious and felt that her sister''s current state was very wrong. If it continued to evolve, it might endanger her life.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient pagoda was torn apart and turned into pieces, which emitted a myriad of rays, like a scorching sun breaking through the clouds.


    The two meter long blue hair swayed in the glow, and Nie Lanxin''s body was full of demons. He took off from the inner door, with a pair of holy light wings on his back, and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head with one palm.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the top of the ancient pine, motionless, with the magic cloud rolling above his head, lightning and thunder, and a huge suffocating force came out of the magic cloud.


    "Boom!"


    A lead black tablet of God emerged from the magic cloud, and thick chains stretched across the void, dragging out a loud crash.


    The whole dense forest became quite suffocating, and all Xuan beasts felt frightened, as if the end of the world was coming.


    The stone tablet of the God of destruction was suppressed, and Nie Lanxin was pressed under the stone tablet.


    The light spot in Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows flickered faster, the light became brighter and brighter, and his cultivation was also rising. He wanted to fight the monument of the God of destruction against the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long noticed the light spot in the center of her eyebrows. In normal times, the light spot will be hidden and can''t be seen at all. Only when she operates the mysterious Qi, the light spot will be visible.


    There is either a secret in her eyebrows, or she has cultivated some martial arts magical power to stimulate her body''s potential.


    However, in front of the stone tablet of the God of destruction, all resistance was in vain. Finally, Nie Lanxin was suppressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, fainted, and fell to the ground softly.


    "Little Marquis, what''s wrong with my sister? Is she all right?" Nie Lanzhi picked up Nie Lanxin and asked with great concern.


    "The battle just now is too fierce. It must have been discovered by the strong men of xuanshou slaughtering God camp. Leave here first."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the way in front, and Nie Lanzhi held Nie Lanxin and followed Ning Xiaochuan closely behind.


    She can''t think of any other way now. She can only choose to believe Ning Xiaochuan, or she will have to wait to die.


    After running for a day and a night in the mten forest, I finally got rid of the warriors of the xuanshou butcher camp and came to a wild mountain full of cliffs.


    Ning Xiaochuan put Nie Lanxin''s slender and delicate body on the ground, pressed his fingers on her wrist, and injected a wisp of mysterious Qi into her body.


    It has to be said that Nie Lanxin is really a peerless beauty, fresh and refined, elegant temperament, if only in terms of appearance, it is enough to compare with Yu Ningsheng and lady YinChi.


    Although her temperament is very similar to Yu Ningsheng, full of aura, beautiful and talented, she is different. After all, what she practiced was orthodox martial arts. It was dreamy and gentle. It was difficult to create a sense of beauty by washing clean ripples without demons.


    However, Yu Ningsheng is different. If you don''t see her face, you''ll never forget the magic door skill she practiced. Once you see it, you''ll never forget it. Therefore, in general, Yu Ningsheng''s beauty is indeed better than Nie Lanxin and Mrs. YinChi. When people look at it, they will feel pity.


    "The animal poison in her has invaded the heart palace of martial arts and integrated with the mysterious Qi in her body. I can only use the power of ''Yin Yang open fire'', and maybe I can refine the animal poison in her body." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Little Marquis, please save my sister. Our heavenly voice sect will repay you handsomely." After all, Nie Lanzhi is just a little girl. She has long forgotten Ning Xiaochuan''s identity as a member of the imperial court and just wants to ask Ning Xiaochuan to save people.


    "Let me try! However, using ''Yin Yang open fire'' to save people is quite dangerous. If you are disturbed a little, the open fire may burn your sister to ashes. You help me guard outside and don''t allow anyone to disturb."


    Ning Xiaochuan was still a little worried. He woke up the red dragon and threw it in front of Nie Lanzhi, saying, "little red is very alert and has sharp inspiration. It should help you."


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes widened, hurriedly picked up the red dragon and nodded to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the cave with Nie Lanxin in his arms, and arranged a layer of boundary outside the cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan never looked at the identity of the other party to save people, only to see whether the other party was the enemy. Although Nie Shuangshu and Ning Xiaochuan have some festivals, they are not enemies of life and death.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart after careful consideration, if he can save their lives today, he will be friends with Tianyin sect.


    In the future, if the power of zongmen is really strong enough to defeat the Imperial Army and attack the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan can also rely on today''s kindness to save them and leave a way for the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground and mobilized the heart nourishing real tripod in his body. In the real tripod, a mass of Yin-Yang open fire flew out, suspended above Nie Lanxin''s body.


    "Open fire" is a flame formed by the collision of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are conserved, and the power of the flame is also between "Yin and yang are rigid and soft". When the flame just rises, it can burn mountains and rivers; The flame becomes soft, which can drill into the blood pores of martial artists to cure diseases and save people.


    However, the yin-yang open fire just flew out, and the light spot in the center of Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows also became bright, and even began to devour the "Yin Qi" in the open fire.


    This was something Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect, and his heart jumped violently. If Yin and Yang were unbalanced, even he himself might suffer a heavy blow.


    The light spot in the center of the eyebrow, after absorbing the Yin Qi in the open fire, introduced the Yin Qi into her martial heart palace.


    The shape of her martial heart palace is like a curved bright moon. This is a heterogeneous heart Palace "Mingyue heart Palace", which is a kind of extremely cold heart palace, which can absorb the essence of the sky moon and turn it into its own strength.


    The essence of the moon is the purest and cleanest power between heaven and earth. Only the legendary secondary God can reach this realm, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and finally become a God.


    Of course, Nie Lanxin''s "ghost moon heart Palace" is far less powerful than the secondary God, and can only absorb very little moon essence.


    "Boom!"


    The yin-yang imbalance of the yin-yang open fire suddenly exploded, and a hot recoil force rushed to Ning Xiaochuan, instantly burning Ning Xiaochuan''s robe into ashes. Fortunately, even if he mobilized the power of the magic sword to protect his body, otherwise he would definitely suffer heavy damage.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes opened and stood up from the ground. His eyes glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, "Hua La", and he gently untied his belt. Luo Shan slipped to the ground, revealing a snow-white attractive body.


    She didn''t take off all her clothes. Shuangfeng was wrapped in a layer of moon White Tulle, and the full Yufeng loomed under the tulle, full of hazy beauty.


    A pair of slender legs are exposed outside, straight, round, slender, seven inch jade feet like golden lotus, legs without any fat, round and tight thighs, and wearing a light cyan close fitting and fragrant fur pants at the root of the thighs.


    Ning Xiaochuan just glanced at it and was sure that her fur pants were the same color and exactly the same as her sister''s. even the patterns and lines on her fur pants were similar.


    Ning Xiaochuan exhaled deeply, and it was difficult to remove his eyes. The blood in his body also began to boil.


    There was animal poison in his blood. At this moment, he saw a beauty like Nie Lanxin standing in front of him. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but she took off her clothes, just like a fairy falling into the world of mortals.


    Nature is to make Ning Xiaochuan''s blood boil and bathe. The fire burned fiercely.


    The beast poison in Nie Lan''s heart was deeper than him. After devouring blood and manic, he fell into love again. In the desire, a slender jade hand pulled off the last layer of white yarn on the chest, revealing the snow-white and attractive spring light on the chest.


    She is still half awake and half sexual. The state of desire, with a struggling look in her beautiful eyes, obviously she knew what she was doing now, but she just couldn''t control the animal poison. Finally, she fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and the two bodies intertwined and crossed.


    Prick!


    Between her legs, light blue fur pants were torn by Ning Xiaochuan in an instant and turned into blue flying butterflies!


    Ning Xiaochuan separated her pair of * and squeezed them into the warm and narrow smothering Road, struggling to collide, making the most primitive sound.


    The smell of sweat and the fragrance of women''s body are integrated together.


    The most tempting groan. The sound of chanting and heart rending sobs interweave into a beautiful movement.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan''s willpower was able to restrain his inner bath. Fire, reason told him, absolutely can''t have a relationship with Nie Lanxin, because Nie Lanxin and other men have already been engaged, is the fiancee of other men.


    Ningxiaochuan''s reason doesn''t allow him to do such an extraordinary thing.


    However, in order to save Nie Lanzhi, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the animal poison into his body before it was completely refined. At this moment, the animal poison spread in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which also led to the decline of Ning Xiaochuan''s will.


    Therefore, when Nie Lanxin took off his clothes and rushed up, he didn''t resist, and even took the initiative to cater.


    This may also be something that has long been doomed. Fate can''t escape at all.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t save her sister, she won''t absorb the animal poison into her body, then her sister is likely to die, and she herself is likely to fall into the hands of xuanshou slaughtering God camp, and it is estimated that she can''t escape death.


    And Ning Xiaochuan saved her sister. The animal poison entered the body, and her willpower decreased, which led to her * giving it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    No matter how Ning Xiaochuan chooses, in fact, Nie Lanxin''s fate has long been doomed, and he is bound to lose his virginity today.


    Nie Lanzhi naturally didn''t know that the spring in the cave was infinitely good at the moment. His sister''s snow-white body was being pressed under ningxiaochuan and was constantly pushed to the high. Tide!


    She sat on the grass, gently stroked the red dragon''s wings and said, "Xiao Hong, do you think the little Marquis can cure my sister?"


    She tilted her head to ponder, nodded and said, "in fact, the little marquis is also a kind-hearted person, but he is still worse than brother Ye. If he can refine the animal poison in his sister''s body, it is equivalent to saving her sister''s life. I believe brother ye will also be very grateful to him."


    The red Bruce Lee''s psychic sense is quite sharp, and he seems to notice that something strange has happened in the cave. His eyes are staring at the direction of the cave.

 Chapter 312

    Nie Lanzhi was unaware of the abnormality of the red dragon, and continued to say to herself, "in fact, I also like elder martial brother ye, but he has been engaged to his sister. My sister has'' Mingyue heart Palace ''and elder martial brother Ye has'' xuanyang heart Palace''. They are a pair made in heaven. The patriarch said that they are both geniuses that are difficult to meet in a thousand years. If they are double cultivation, they can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon essence, and their cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, which is invincible in the world."


    "In fact, the little marquis is also good. His martial arts cultivation is very high, his personality is also very good, and he is also very handsome. He is not much worse than brother Ye. Xiao Hong, does the little Marquis have a fiancee?" Her eyes are shining.


    The red dragon''s eyes are also a little bright, staring at the direction of the cave, his mouth issued a "roar roar" sound, and kept dancing!


    It is reminding Nie Lanzhi that something incredible has happened in the cave.


    Nie Lanzhi didn''t know what it was trying to express. He held it in his arms, gently stroked its head, hooked his lips, and said with a smile, "I''m just talking casually. The little marquis is is a little too indifferent. It''s estimated that he was a little stupid in cultivating martial arts since childhood. You must be very boring with him, or you can go to the Tianyin sect with me in the future?"


    Red Bruce Lee was so angry that he rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to remind her again.


    Because there was a layer of boundary outside the cave, Nie Lanzhi couldn''t hear the voice in the cave at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that the two people in the cave were tossing clouds and rain. They had fought for countless rounds, and finally fell asleep exhausted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xiaochuan was the first to wake up and realized that the animal poison in his body had disappeared completely. His whole body was extraordinarily comfortable, his nine orifices were accessible, and his spirit was very full.


    Moreover, the mysterious Qi in the body was obviously thick several times, and actually reached the eighth level of the refined realm.


    Sure enough, the blood gas was suppressed because of holding it for too long, so it was too late to break through the realm.


    Last night, Ning Xiaochuan was full of energy, releasing the depression that had been squeezed in his body for a long time. Suddenly, he knew everything, and his cultivation entered a new realm!


    Nie Lanxin still lies on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, with a soft and delicate face close to his chest, a pair of delicate jade arms around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, a pure and holy face with a satisfied smile, quiet as a orchid!


    Her eyes closed tightly, forming a perfect eyeliner, revealing a row of long and warped eyelashes.


    Her two * wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, slightly dawdled, suddenly, she also woke up, a pair of golden eyes opened, opposite Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    The animal poison in her body had disappeared, and her blood was thick. There was no time to check the cultivation state in her body, and her thoughts flooded into her brain like a tide, remembering everything that happened last night.


    "Shua!"


    The mysterious Qi in her body instantly spewed out, wrapped her delicate white body, separated from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, twisted up her clothes on the ground and hid in the corner. There was a pain in her legs, and it was difficult to straighten her waist, as if she was about to break.


    She can only half kneel on the ground and hide behind a heavy stone.


    She tightly pursed her lips, and her mood was extremely complex. She held her hands in front of her chest and stared at Ning Xiaochuan slightly. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. In the situation last night, he was half a victim. But considering that the other party was a woman after all, and it was the first time, Ning Xiaochuan decided to forgive her.


    "Ning Xiaochuan! Ning Xiaochuan! We''ve come to you, is it convenient?" Shi Jingan''s voice sounded outside the cave.


    His voice was wrapped in Xuanqi, a kind of sound wave magic, which penetrated the thick earth and rock, sounded in the cave, and was heard by Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly. How did this guy find here?


    If you let outsiders know what happened last night, I''m afraid it will cause a big earthquake in the martial arts world of Yulan empire.


    "It''s been a whole night! How can it take so long to save people? I''m afraid there''s an accident. Let''s break the barrier and go in and have a look." Yuqing''s voice rang out.


    The little prince of the Dragon mansion also came.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the cave, there was a loud noise, the ground shook slightly, and earth and stone rolled down from the top of the cave. Ningxiaochuan was forced to break through the border at the entrance of the mountain.


    Two footsteps sounded and came quickly to the cave.


    Nie Lanxin stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, wrapped his clothes around him at a very fast speed, wrapped his belt, endured the weakness between his legs, turned into a white light, and flew out of the cave.


    "Ah! Nie Xianzi, why did you leave in such a hurry?" Shi Jingan said in surprise.


    Although Nie Lanxin''s speed was extremely fast, he was still seen by the flower veteran "Yuqing" and stared at ningxiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, didn''t you say that doing such a thing hurts your character? It''s very righteous, but you can do it faster than anyone! Alas! I think I''m an ''invincible little whirlwind in the flowers'' and'' stripper in the wind and moon field ''. When I meet a beautiful woman like Nie Lanxin, I''m even a little late and have been intercepted by you! When I return to the Imperial City, I''m sure to be laughed at by those guys. My lifetime reputation!"


    Shi Jingan also sighed and said, "brother Ning, it''s not kind! Show off that we''re still thinking about ways to subdue Nie Shuangshu, but you''ve done it first. No wonder you''ll leave without saying goodbye. Little prince, this is the lesson! Ideas can''t compare with actions forever, and Practice is the only standard to test truth. I regret!"


    Yu Qing was depressed and said, "dry up! Practice is the only standard for women. Unfortunately, we were late and were intercepted. We will regret it for three days and three nights."


    Shi Jin said, "Qing, you only regret three days and three nights. I guess I''ll regret it for more than half a month. After all, a woman like Nie Lanxin can''t be met, and missing is equal to losing."


    Yuqing said, "do it! Only you know me best."


    Shi Jin said, "Qing, we are all victims. We had planned carefully, but we were beaten by others."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a robe from the Qiankun cloth bag and put it on without delay. Looking at the two big men hugging together and crying bitterly, he was really bored. "In fact, you all misunderstood that the person who really killed Nie Shuangshu was not me, but the master of xuanshou slaughtering God camp. Nie Lanxin was also poisoned by animal poison. Last night, I was just helping Nie Lanxin heal."


    "Healing? Just healing, can we talk about her running away in disheveled clothes?" Yu Qing clearly saw that Nie Lanxin was indeed disheveled. If it was really just healing, it would be a strange thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it may have been blown by the wind!"


    Shi Jingan picked up a piece of broken clothes from the ground and took it to the tip of his nose. A woman''s fragrance came and said, "is this also blown down by the wind?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s estimated that the wind is too fast."


    Yuqing pointed to a blood stain on the ground, glittering and translucent, like crimson petals on the ground, and said, "this is also blown down by the wind?"


    Ning Xiaochuan paused and said, "the wind is so strong that it cuts people''s skin like a knife."


    Shi Jingan looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully. His eyes coagulated. He found a long hair on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and said with a smile, "you can''t deny it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to explain any more. Finally, he admitted with a helpless smile and said, "this matter is really complicated. I just hope you two don''t spread it out, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, ye Nantian will definitely fight with you."


    Yuqing suddenly laughed, patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder, and said, "you finally admit it. In fact, when I asked you just now, I really thought I might misunderstand you. After all, Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation is really excellent, and even Wu Zun may not be able to catch her, let alone sleep her."


    Shi Jingan also laughed: "In fact, my little prince and I did think of many tricks to deal with Nie Shuangshu, but they were rejected by us, because Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation is too high. Unless we invite Wu Zun to fight, it is impossible to catch her at all. What''s more, there is a Ye Nantian with unfathomable cultivation beside her. In fact, my little prince and I have given up dealing with her, because it is impossible to succeed."


    "But you succeeded! Cow! Ah! Ah! Ah! Brother Ning, come, share your successful experience. I really can''t stand it." Yuqing road.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is ashamed, and he can become the heir of the Dragon Palace. He is really a genius. Even he has been cheated by him. In the future, you should be careful to get along with them, so as not to show your vest again.


    "It''s nothing to talk about. You just need to keep it a secret and never say it. If there is a war between the Marquis of Jiange and yiyuanzong, I can''t get around you two." Ningxiaochuan said very seriously.


    This matter really must be taken seriously. After all, Nie Lanxin is a disciple of the Lord of the heavenly sound sect, and is engaged to the heirs of the sword saint. Once the east window incident occurs, both the heavenly sound sect and the Yiyuan sect will definitely not let Ning Xiaochuan go.


    "No, absolutely not!" Shi Jingan patted his chest and promised.


    "I''m absolutely tight lipped, and this kind of thing will never be publicized. However, I''m curious, since my sister has been poisoned by you, then... Has my sister also..." Yuqing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Her sister and I are innocent." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "My sister-in-law is always my brother-in-law''s dish. I think her innocence and delicate body have not been preserved for a long time." Shi Jingan laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very worried about the two of them. At first glance, these two people were big mouths, for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Wan Yi said that he would show his mouth


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t imagine how terrible the consequences will be!


    Yuqing said, "the Dragon King''s birthday is just two days later, we''d better go to Longgu first, haha! I really hope Ye Nantian knows how his fiancee will look when someone sleeps? Of course, I won''t say."


    "Boom!"


    The whole dense forest was full of the howling gods of Xuan beasts. The ground shook, and the whole cave was shaking, and a large amount of sediment fell down.


    The red dragon ran in from outside the cave, and made a cry of "ow, ow" in his mouth. His little paw kept gesturing, pointing to the outside of the cave, as if something big had happened?


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing looked at each other, and then they went to the cave.

 Chapter 313

    A group of fierce Xuan beasts rushed out of the woods, crushed the trunk, cracked the ground, and spit out two tubes of white smoke from their nostrils, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    They surround the entrance of the mountain.


    There are golden explosive apes up to seven or eight meters high, and earth lizards with bodies like hills... In the clouds above, there is a huge dark shadow blocking the sky and the sun, just a blue bird claw, which is as big as a house.


    They are all the strong men of xuanshou slaughtering God camp.


    They all came here, including two thousand flag captains, nine hundred flag captains, and more than a hundred sergeants, all of whom are masters who can be independent.


    The ground and sky were imprisoned, and the Xuan beast kept roaring, and the whole mountain forest became extremely awesome.


    As soon as Nie Shuangshu left, the martial artists of xuanshou slaughtering God camp gathered here and blocked all retreats. It was obvious that they had received a secret order to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    "Ning Xiaochuan colluded with tianyinzong to disrupt the imperial court. Come with us!" A 70 meter long silver Python''s body became smaller and turned into a tall and thin man, with a gloomy voice.


    Wei Tu snake is the thousand flag captain of xuanshou Tu God camp. He has a high status and can be on an equal footing with the general in the army.


    His cultivation is extremely high, and he has the protection of emperor Yulan. Therefore, even the royal residence dares to break into, which is a headache in the eyes of all kings in the imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the cave and said humbly, "do you have any evidence that I collude with the Tianyin sect?"


    "Naturally, there is evidence." Wei Tu snake road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "take out the evidence, and I can go with you."


    "When you arrive at the imperial prison, you will naturally see evidence." Wei Tu snake road.


    The prison in the imperial city is not a place for people at all. No one can come out of it after entering it. It can be called a dead place.


    Once a Marquis was arrested and imprisoned in the imperial prison for conspiracy. Later, it was verified that the Marquis was wronged, and Emperor Yulan himself issued an order to release him from prison. However, the Marquis had died in the prison and became a skeleton.


    Even the princes could not escape death if they were imprisoned in the prison, not to mention other martial artists?


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered and said, "I''m the heir of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. I was crowned by the sacrificial ceremony. Even emperor Yulan and the princes of the four directions were present to witness it. You don''t even have evidence, so you want to take me. Do you pay attention to the princes and the holy emperor?"


    If it is an ordinary prince, the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp can directly break into the Marquis'' house to mention people without any scruples.


    However, these hereditary princes are the most difficult to provoke. Even emperor Yulan dares not to kiss them, let alone a thousand flag captain?


    However, they have received a secret order from emperor Yulan to secretly execute Ning Xiaochuan, so they have no scruples and are ready to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    It is only a pretext to put him in the imperial prison. The real purpose is not to disturb anyone and put him to death secretly.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Hundreds of shooting crossbows were pulled open, all facing Ning Xiaochuan, and the murderous spirit condensed to the extreme.


    "Xuan beast slaughtering God camp is really brave. In your eyes, the heirs of the princes in the court are so worthless? You can catch them at will? Xuan beast slaughtering God camp is really getting more and more arrogant. It has begun to despise the national law and the holy emperor. It seems that you must report this matter to your father when you return to the imperial city and ask the Lord to discipline you."


    Yuqing came out of the cave, wearing a dragon golden crown, with a dignified appearance, surrounded by the ancient spirit of the real dragon, showing the majesty and domineering spirit of the royal family incisively and vividly.


    Yuqing is a genuine Royal nobleman, son of the prince, and the little prince of the Shenlong mansion. His identity is more noble than that of Ning Xiaochuan, the little prince of the Jiange mansion.


    Those sergeants of xuanshou slaughtering God camp were obviously surprised to see that the little prince of the Dragon Palace was also here.


    If only ningxiaochuan was alone, they could kill people and destroy their bodies.


    However, the prince of the Dragon mansion is also there, which is difficult to deal with. Is it possible that even the prince of the Dragon mansion will be killed together?


    If the little Duke of Jiange Marquis and the little Duke of Shenlong Marquis died in MTO forest, it must cause an uproar in the imperial court. I''m afraid even emperor Yulan may not be able to suppress it at that time.


    "I have seen the prince in a humble position." Wei Tu snake bowed down.


    Yu Qing said in a deep voice, "the king and the little Marquis have been practicing martial arts in the rattan forest. They have never seen the people of Tianyin sect at all. When did they collude with the people of Tianyin sect?"


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes. The two women of the heavenly voice sect were saved by Ning Xiaochuan..." Wei Tu snake said.


    Yu Qing snorted coldly and said; "I''ve been together with the little Marquis all the time, so you mean that I also collude with the people of Tianyin sect?"


    "Humble... Dare not."


    Yuqing said, "since you dare not, don''t get out of here."


    Wei Tu snake bit his teeth, stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and finally retreated with the people of xuanshou butcher God camp.


    Wei Tu snake is a smart man. He has calculated in his heart that even if Xuan beast slaughters the God camp to force, he may not be able to safely suppress Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing. After all, these two people are the supreme strength of the new generation of the imperial court, and none of them is a simple person.


    After the people of xuanshou slaughtering God camp retreated, Ning Xiaochuan, Yuqing and Shi Jingan headed for Longgu in the depths of the MTO forest.


    Dragon Valley, which has existed for a long time, far exceeds the history of Yulan empire. It can be traced back to the emperor of heaven and has been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    This is the habitat of the Dragon nationality. In ordinary times, even Wu Zun dare not break into this place.


    If found by the strong of the dragon clan, Wu Zun is in danger of falling.


    The sky thousands of miles around Longgu is covered with a thick layer of dense clouds, blocking this piece of heaven and earth. Whenever you enter this world, there is a mysterious force acting on the body of the warrior and suppressing the power of the warrior.


    After two days of trekking through mountains and rivers, Ning Xiaochuan and his three friends finally came to the outside of Longgu and stood next to a huge ancient monument more than 300 meters high, on which were engraved two huge and ancient words - Longgu.


    "Who is it?"


    A man and a woman came out of Longgu.


    On their heads, there are two crystal clear dragon horns, carved like basalt, containing huge energy, and lightning shuttles between the Dragon horns.


    The blood in their bodies is very thick. Although they look like they are only in their twenties, there is a strong momentum of martial talents all over their bodies. Between raising their hands and feet, they seem to be able to easily overturn the mountains and cut off the rivers.


    This is the dragon and the Dragon Girl of the dragon clan. The dragon is very handsome, like a scholar in white; The Dragon girl is very beautiful, with an ethereal temperament.


    They are all adults. If they incarnate as the noumenon, they can fight with Wu Zun!


    Yuqing quickly arched his hand and said, "Yuqing, the heir of the Dragon Palace, paid a visit to the two predecessors of the dragon family."


    Although the Dragon son and the Dragon woman look very young, they must be over 100 years old. I''m afraid they are older than the old princes of Jiange Marquis and Shenlong Marquis, enough to be their predecessors.


    Ning Xiaochuan also hurriedly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, came to celebrate the birthday of the Dragon King."


    Shi Jingan''s fat all over shook, and his eyes stared at the Dragon Girl stealthily. With a smile, he said, "martial arts are scattered, and Shi Jingan also came to celebrate his birthday."


    Shi Jingan''s identity is very mysterious. Although he claims to be a casual practitioner, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable.


    A casual cultivator who can''t get cultivation resources can''t cultivate martial arts to his level at all. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of research on the dragon clan, claiming to read countless dragons.


    Ningxiaochuan tried to test him, but the dead fat man hid deeply, and finally did not try to find out the result.


    There are many martial artists who come to celebrate the longevity of the Dragon King recently. Those who can cross the MTO forest to the Dragon Valley have good martial arts cultivation and are qualified to enter the Dragon Valley. Long Zi and Long Nv have seen the strange things and let them go directly.


    "This is the first time to see a dragon incarnate into a human form. That Dragon Girl sister is really tasty. My father''s mount is also a wild dragon. Why has he never seen it turn into a human form?"


    After walking away, Yuqing immediately became dandy, and unexpectedly began to think of the Dragon Girl.


    If that dragon woman knew that Yu Qing had such an unrestrained mood under her respectful appearance, would she turn into herself and swallow him in her mouth?


    Shi Jin said with a dry smile, "the dragon clan is divided into dozens of races, including Tyrannosaurus Rex, pterosaurus, barbarian dragon, Yinglong, Jiaolong... However, the only dragon clan that can transform is'' Jiaolong '', and there is the legendary'' Shenlong ''."


    "The dragon can only appear in the nine heaven divine world, and it is impossible to see the real dragon in the lower world."


    "Obviously, the dragon and the Dragon girl just now belong to the Jiaolong clan!"


    "Why can only Jiaolong be transformed into a human body? In fact, ''Jiaolong'' is also known as'' demon Dragon ''. Demon people gather and form, and scatter and become zero."


    "However, the Dragon families of the Yulan empire are not really pure blood dragon families, but only descendants of the real dragon. The blood of the real dragon in the body is quite thin. The Dragon families of the real dragon live in the sea and the ocean, which is not visible to our human warriors at all."


    Once Shi Jingan opened the chatterbox, he couldn''t stop at all, and continued: "the descendants of the dragon family are called ''sub dragon species'', and their combat power and life span are far from being compared with the real dragon. Generally speaking, even the sub dragon species are rare, and they can''t live in a five-level civilization. It seems that it must be related to the emperor of heaven. The hometown of the emperor of heaven can''t be inferred by common sense."


    While talking, the three men had entered the Dragon Valley, and from a distance they saw Nie Shuangshu of the Tianyin sect. They unexpectedly reached the Dragon Valley first and stood by a green lake. Behind them was a cliff, on which a waterfall flew down, making a gurgling sound of water.


    Nie Lanxin''s whole body was wrapped in Xuanqi, and his exquisite and graceful body looked very hazy. With a veil on his face, standing by the lake, he was like a beauty in a picture.


    Two days ago, the spring breeze in the cave did not seem to leave a shadow in her heart.


    Nie Lanzhi followed Nie Lanxin''s body. The little bird was friendly, pure and beautiful, and her big golden eyes flashed. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and her three people coming to the lake, the corners of her mouth immediately moved. She wanted to come up and thank Ning Xiaochuan.


    She didn''t know what happened between Ning Xiaochuan and her sister, only that Ning Xiaochuan saved her sister and was very grateful to Ning Xiaochuan in her heart. However, as soon as she stretched out her feet, she took it back again. Because there were other talented heroes of forces by the lake, she dared not show that she was very familiar with Ning Xiaochuan.


    One belongs to the imperial court and the other belongs to the sect. If you behave too familiar, you will definitely cause unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 314

    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Nie Lanxin, acted calmly, retreated directly into a pavilion and sat down against a pillar.


    This lake is the "holy lake" of the Dragon nationality. The spring water is milky white, emitting wisps of white smoke, showing the shape of dragons.


    There are more than ten kinds of rare metaphysical drugs growing in the lake, among which several have been growing for thousands of years. Beyond the scope of metaphysical drugs, they can be called half a "psychic wonder drug".


    By the lake, there are many young martial artists.


    Representatives of the heirs of the ten major doors came to celebrate their birthday. Everyone was handsome, handsome, spirited, and bright in their eyes.


    Each of them is a peerless pride that can stand aloof from his contemporaries.


    On the court side, in addition to Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing, representatives from King dajinpeng''s mansion also came to attend. He is the second son of King dajinpeng, the prince of Jindu, and may become the heir of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Jindu Shizi was dressed in a golden robe, with a war knife around his waist, and strands of golden Xuan Qi flowed around his body. Sitting on a large golden chair in the distance, he was surrounded by more than a dozen young generals in armor, all of whom were young masters seduced by King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    The prince of Jindu refuses people thousands of miles away, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    He stared at ningxiaochuan coldly, and then took back his eyes.


    "The prince of Jindu is the real brother of Princess Sisi. Among the sons of King dajinpeng, the cultivation of martial arts is the strongest. It is said that he once fought with Wu Zun and didn''t fall behind. If he knows about you and Nie Lanxin, he is likely to beat you into disability." Yuqing communicated with Ning Xiaochuan with her mind, with a strange smile on her face, staring at Nie Lanxin in the distance.


    Ningxiaochuan also responded with his heart: "he is not Nie Lanxin''s fiance!"


    "But you almost became his sister''s fiance. Everyone knows that if it weren''t for Yu Ningsheng, you would have been married long ago. Because of the great difference in status between you and Yu Ningsheng, there can be no result at all, so everyone feels that the marriage between King dajinpeng''s residence and the Marquis of Jiange''s residence may have to continue. Hey!"


    Yuqing''s eyes are still staring at Nie Lanxin, but it''s a pity that Nie Lanxin''s face is covered by the veil, and she can''t see her expression at the moment?


    Nie Lanxin''s posture is absolutely beautiful, and his curves are beautiful. Even if he just stands quietly by the lake, it is a beautiful scenery, which attracts the eyes of many martial artists.


    She seemed to feel her eyes staring at her, so she turned and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in the direction of the three people. As soon as the corner of her eye touched Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, she immediately turned her head back.


    I don''t know what she whispered to Nie Lanzhi, so the two women walked to the other side, trying to distance themselves from Ning Xiaochuan and the three of them.


    "Nie Xianzi, wait a minute." Yuqing Bingbing politely greeted him, bowed and bowed, looking quite polite, and said with a smile, "I heard that the wedding date of the fairy and the heirloom of the sword saint is coming, which is really gratifying."


    Young talents from all major departments also came to congratulate: "I also heard the wedding news. Nie Xianzi and the heiress of the sword saint are talented and beautiful. They can be called a match made in heaven, and will become the eternal reputation of the martial arts and Taoism."


    "The marriage of Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect will surely unite all our major sects to fight against the demon sect together."


    "On the wedding day, you must go to congratulate."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were cold and he wanted to kill Yuqing with his eyes.


    Yu Qing said with a smile, "I believe that ''Yiyuan sect'' and ''Tianyin sect'' will definitely entertain the world for such a beautiful thing, and I don''t know if the grandson of our court has a chance to get a wedding invitation?"


    This was a very friendly question, but it was another flavor in Nie Lanxin''s ears. "Today is the thousand birthday of the Dragon King. It''s not suitable to talk about it."


    "The Dragon King''s birthday and the fairy''s wedding are both happy events. Talk, talk. To be honest, one of my brothers has always loved fairy Nie. Hearing that the fairy was about to get married, he was very happy and wanted to get a wedding post in advance." Yuqing said with a smile, pointing in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nie Lanxin tightly pinched his fingers and glanced in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan with a cold breath. In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately asked Yuqing to disturb the situation.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has a headache at the moment. Yuqing is really a big mouth, which is really too open-ended.


    Nie Lanxin will certainly endure it in order to take the overall situation into consideration. However, if Yu Qing slips his mouth, God knows how much trouble he will make?


    There was a commotion outside the Dragon Valley.


    Ye Nantian came in from outside the Dragon Valley, dressed in a white robe, handsome and unrestrained, carrying a purple flying sword. With each step on the ground, there was a white fog holding the soles of his feet, as if stepping on the clouds.


    "Young master Ye is here. Today, I can finally see the style of the successor of the sword saint."


    "Ye Gongzi, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Young master ye and fairy Nie are indeed beautiful and admirable. It would be great if they could have a wedding drink on their wedding day!"


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of Ye Nantian immediately caused a commotion in Longgu. The first reason is that he is the successor of the swordsman and has a good position in the martial arts world.


    The second reason is that he is about to marry the first beauty of tianyinzong as his wife, which makes everyone envy him.


    Ye Nantian is indeed a person with great temperament. From the inside out, he exudes a strong self-confidence and charming demeanor, just like a sword fairy in white walking in the world of mortals.


    Two days ago, he was also surrounded and killed by xuanshou butcher God camp, but his cultivation was strong. While breaking through the siege, he killed the warriors of xuanshou butcher God camp, and finally killed 21 warriors of xuanshou butcher God camp, and rushed to Longgu on time.


    Compared with two days ago, his breath has become more powerful, giving people a feeling of towering mountains. Every wisp of Xuan Qi forms a small sword, which is to achieve the realm of "sword Qi communication". This is a peak of sword spirit in sword cultivation. Any breath you breathe out can condense into a sword, killing people invisibly.


    Obviously, the killing in these two days also made him improve his cultivation and break through to a new level!


    Ye Nantian took the initiative to rescue Nie Lanxin, and said with a light smile: "the wedding date of Nie Xianzi and I has been set by the elders. At that time, the wedding invitation will be sent to the royal palace. The little prince must come to congratulate him at that time. By the way, brother Ning of the Marquis of Jiange must come on time."


    Ye Nantian stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "you must come."


    "He will definitely go. After all, if he misses such a great moment, he will regret it all his life." Yuqing laughed.


    Nie Lanxin''s face was slightly unnatural, because no one noticed that he was wearing a veil.


    The red dragon lies on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and sleeps. The saliva drips out of his mouth and connects into a glittering line.


    Ye Nantian glanced at the red dragon, and a strange light flashed in his pupil. He smiled kindly and said, "a few days ago, in Hualong City, I didn''t know the identity of the little marquis. I just think this little beast is cute, and I want to buy it for Lanzhi. At that time, it was very annoying, so please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The big revenge has been avenged." Yuqing''s mouth couldn''t stop at all. She almost revealed her mouth, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead sweat.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s just a small matter. Brother Ye doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    "The young marquis is broad-minded and admirable." Ye Nantian laughed.


    The style of the heiress of the sword saint is very outstanding. He is not only handsome and extraordinary, but also has deep martial arts cultivation. His speech and behavior are elegant and appropriate, which makes many proud women in the battlefield fall in love at first sight, and everyone envies Nie Lanxin.


    The male martial artists present envied Ye Nantian even more. Being able to marry such a proud woman as Nie Lanxin was enough to make men all over the world jealous and crazy.


    "Here comes the saint of the demon sect, and there are also the rising stars of the six demon ways." There was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at longgukou. Sure enough, they saw a group of rising stars from the demon gate, including the new generation of extreme geniuses from the demon gate and the gorgeous demon girls from the demon gate.


    Among them, the most eye-catching person is naturally the mysterious saint of the demon gate.


    This is the first time that the Mormon Saint appeared in public. Many people want to see her unique style.


    Her Highness the saint came slowly, her Luo Shan swayed, and snow fell all over her head. Her long black hair hung down like a waterfall, with a touching fairy appearance on her body.


    Although she is the descendant of the demon gate, she is elegant and mysterious, which makes many martial artists present can''t help comparing her with Nie Lanxin. The final result is that each has its own merits, and they are all beautiful women.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the genius hero of the demon gate, just opposite Duan kisuzuki''s four eyes.


    She is staring at Ning Xiaochuan, her eyes staring round, like a fighting hen!


    She showed the blood devouring demon skill, fell into a state of madness, and disappeared in the MTO forest. If she was not found by the saint of the demon gate in time, she would probably be completely mad and become a blood devouring female demon head.


    Therefore, her heart is very dissatisfied with Ning Xiaochuan, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan lost her.


    "Since she followed the saint of the demon gate, it was obvious that the blood eating demon gas in her body had been suppressed." Ningxiaochuan felt a little relieved, so he withdrew his eyes and didn''t want to be known by the court that he had friends with people in the demon gate.


    Just to Ning Xiaochuan''s curiosity, Xiao linger didn''t stay with the saint of Mormon, nor did she come to Dragon Valley. She is so young that nothing will happen to her?


    "Another proud girl of heaven, I think the genius of this demon saint is even better than Nie Lanxin, and I don''t know how beautiful the face under the veil is?" Shi Jingan''s mouth drooled and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Yuqing retreated, his face a little dignified, and said, "Ye Nantian''s cultivation has broken through, and he may have entered the territory of the earth. Just now I made eye contact with him, and he defeated my mind, almost injured."


    Just now, Yu Qing and ye Nantian seemed to be talking and laughing. In fact, they had a dangerous mental battle.


    In the past, the cultivation of the two people was between Bozhong, and it was difficult to decide whether to win or lose. This time, Yuqing was easily defeated by the other party. It is no wonder that he, who has always been outspoken, would retreat in a low-key way.

 Chapter 315

    Ye Nantian looks very young, just in his early twenties, but his real age is over thirty. At this age, entering the territory of Di Zun is indeed quite amazing, but it is still within the acceptable range.


    Shi Jin said with a dry smile, "brother Ning, you have to be careful. If ye Nantian knows that he has been wearing a green hat, I''m afraid he will be mad. Wu Zun''s anger will bring millions of corpses!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and didn''t take this matter to heart, saying, "Ye Nantian''s cultivation is terrible, and the cultivation of the saint of the demon gate is also terrible. I think she is extremely weak. There are young people who carry the tripod in both the demon gate and the sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the imperial court to defeat them and continue to sign a contract with the dragon clan."


    Yu Qing looked very relaxed and said with a smile, "with the prince Jindu of King dajinpeng''s mansion, we are enough to compete with them. If I guessed right, the imperial court should also send people to carry the tripod."


    "Is there anyone in the court stronger than the prince of Jindu?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "The marquis in the clouds and the spiritual virtual venerable, as long as one person comes, it is enough to suppress the whole audience and make the world''s Heroes bow down." Yuqing laughed.


    The Dragon King stipulated that "anyone under the age of 40 can come to celebrate his birthday."


    The life span of martial artists is twice as long as that of ordinary people. The 40 year old martial artist is still quite young, and the plasticity of martial arts is very high. It is an emerging force in the martial arts world, and it is also the future of the martial arts world.


    All martial artists who can reach the territory of dizun before the age of 40 are real top talents with great potential and unlimited future.


    Yunzhong Hou "Yue Wuyang" entered the territory of dizun at the age of 26. He is the youngest Wu Zun in the history of Yulan empire. Now he is less than 40 years old, enough to represent the imperial court to celebrate his birthday.


    As soon as Yu Qing''s voice fell, he heard someone call out the name of "Hou in the clouds".


    "Hou in the clouds is really coming!"


    "The imperial court is really bound to win this time, and I don''t know whether the legendary spiritual immortal will come?"


    "Lingxu venerable just took over the Tiandi academy, and it is estimated that it is impossible to come. In fact, with the strength of Hou in the clouds, he has already won the game, and there is no way that anyone can be his opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhonghou is wearing a five colored glass armor, with thick eyebrows and sharp lips, like a god of war. His strength is very strong, even if it is not shown, it makes people feel palpitating.


    His eyes are sharp, his pupils are bright, and the light is dazzling. Ordinary warriors will be scared to kneel down just by staring at him.


    He came to Yuqing and Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you also come to celebrate the birthday of the Dragon King?"


    Although Yuqing and Ning Xiaochuan are high-ranking, they are only the heirs of the princes. It is reasonable to say that when they see the marquis in the clouds, they both have to salute.


    However, Yuqing and Ning Xiaochuan did not salute.


    Yuqing said, "the Dragon King has lived for thousands of years. He is the elder we all want to look up to. Coming to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday is what our grandson should do."


    The marquis in the cloud did not care too much about their disrespect, and said, "the Holy Lord sent the Marquis to renew the Millennium contract with the Dragon King. Since you are all here, you will follow my orders."


    "Sorry, we didn''t receive the divine will. Please forgive us that we can''t obey the order of the marquis." Yu Qing is the heir of the hereditary palace. He has his own pride, and it is impossible to obey the orders of the marquis in the clouds.


    As the grandson of the hereditary princes, he didn''t pay attention to the non hereditary princes at all.


    Hou''s face in the cloud remained unchanged, but his eyes became more gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment?


    "You two are so brave. Although you are the heirs of the princes, you are not the real princes. You dare to disobey the orders of the marquis in the clouds and the will of the Holy Ghost. Do you want to rebel?" Ji Hanxing stood behind Hou in the clouds and pointed the Dragon elephant halberd gun at Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, his eyes cold.


    Although she showed a cold attitude, she shook her head slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, motioning him not to fight with Yun Zhonghou.


    Yu Qing was furious, and a golden Xuanqi dragon appeared on his arm. His momentum climbed, staring at Ji Hanxing, and said, "what are you? Dare to shoot the heir of the prince, believe it or not?"


    Ji Hanxing was not afraid of Yu Qing''s identity at all. With a sweep of the Dragon elephant halberd gun, he immediately raised a mysterious wave, which was like an iron pillar waving out, causing bursts of wind and thunder.


    Yu Qing slapped his hands out and hit two Xuanqi dragons, making a dragon''s roar.


    "Bang!"


    One hit and collided, which immediately cracked the ground and exploded the lake.


    The two quit at the same time, but they were even.


    Yuqing felt the numbness in her palm, stared at Ji Hanxing in surprise, and secretly said, "Hou in the cloud is really powerful, and any female follower''s cultivation is so high."


    After the death of yunzhonghou''s eldest disciple, he focused on cultivating Ji Hanxing. Therefore, Ji Hanxing''s cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached the Ninth level of the secular realm, which is enough to compete with Yuqing. She is now the third person around Hou in the clouds.


    Yuqing also wanted to continue fighting with Ji Hanxing, but was stopped by Ning Xiaochuan and whispered, "the people of the demon gate and the major gates are here. For the time being, bear it for a while, and don''t let them see the jokes of our court''s infighting."


    Yu Qing stared at Ji Hanxing fiercely, dispersing the mysterious Qi on his arm, communicating with Ning Xiaochuan with his mind, and said, "do you know the woman around Yun Zhonghou?"


    Yuqing is actually a person with delicate mind, not as manic as the surface. Just now he has found that Ji Hanxing and Ning Xiaochuan have eye contact.


    "Ji Hanxing, the second disciple of marquis in the clouds." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t explain much.


    In fact, his friendship with Ji Hanxing is not very deep. Moreover, Ji Hanxing still owes him hundreds of millions of pills, which has not been paid yet, which makes him a little angry. Ask her, it seems that he is too stingy; I feel sorry for not asking her.


    The people of the marquis in the clouds really can''t make friends. They owe so much money, but they still haven''t paid it back. Their character is too bad! Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    If Ji Hanxing knew what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking at the moment, he would probably shoot Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You won''t have an affair with her, will you?" Yuqing road.


    "Do you think it''s possible? The three disciples of yunzhonghou died in my hands. I''m afraid she can''t wait to strip me of my muscles." Ning Xiaochuan smiled gently.


    Of course, this is just Ning Xiaochuan''s own guess. As for Ji Hanxing''s attitude? It''s really hard to say.


    The imperial court became harmonious, led by the marquis in the middle of the cloud, and there were Jindu Shizi, Yuqing, Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing, these masters who could be alone, immediately defeated the demon gate and all the major gates.


    After all, the imperial court is the master of the jade orchid empire. Strong people emerge in large numbers and rule the world. The inside story naturally exceeds that of the demon gate and the major gates.


    Then, another warrior came one after another.


    There are princesses and princes from some fourth and third civilizations, heirs of some ancient families, and young masters of evil forces, and so on.


    In addition to the warriors of the Terran, there are also some heterogeneous Xuan beasts who came to celebrate their birthday.


    They are all outstanding among the Xuan beasts, including the cubs of the seventh grade Xuan beast and the cubs of the eighth grade Xuan beast. They do not attend the birthday banquet in the body of animals, but in the form of young people.


    As long as you reach the level of seven grade Xuan beast, you can turn into human form.


    Among them, the cub of a topaz beast, after turning into a human shape, looks like a twoorthree year old child, wearing a red belly pocket and a pigtail, running around the lake chasing a butterfly, which is harmless to humans and animals.


    However, its martial arts cultivation is extremely abnormal. If it is really regarded as a child, it is a big mistake.


    There is also a mysterious beast of the enchanting fox clan, incarnated as a peerless beauty, wearing fox fur and tulle, with long hair floating, graceful dance, showing a graceful beautiful curve, and a lovely white velvet tail under the skirt, which hooks away the souls of many martial artists.


    She is the successor of the Meihuan fox clan. Her body is full of the blood of the overlord "Nine Tailed heavenly Fox" in the ancient god era, and her cultivation is also unfathomable.


    Ning Xiaochuan counted carefully, and there were as many as 27 mysterious beasts that could turn into human shapes.


    You know, anything that can be transformed into human form means that it has reached the level of seven grade Xuan beast, and it can be called the king of Xuan beast.


    Once the seven level Xuan beast becomes an adult, it has the combat power of the Wu Zun level, so that countless warriors can only look up.


    Yuqing said, "behind these mysterious beast cubs, there is at least one abnormal level of mysterious beast overlord elders. They come from the forbidden areas and barren forests of the Yulan Empire, such as the Huomo mountains, Xianyi lake, sacrificial plain, Mosha desert... They are the descendants of a mysterious beast king. If you can make friends with any of them, you can get countless help and provide us with a continuous stream of mysterious beast mounts."


    Those Xuan beasts don''t seem to want to make friends with human warriors, but they are still very hostile, and there is no communication between them. Xuan beast and human beings are old grudges and hostile to each other. If it weren''t for being in Dragon Valley, they might have fought already.


    All the people and animals gathered by the lake, waiting for the birthday banquet to begin.


    "Shua!"


    The Dragon sons and daughters of the Jiaolong clan flew down from the top of the waterfall and suspended on the surface of the lake, instantly calming everyone.


    The birthday party begins!


    The Dragon girl has an excellent figure, her skin is like a beautiful jade carving, the Dragon horn on her forehead is crystal clear, and there is lightning shuttling behind her, forming a cyan power grid. Her voice is very beautiful. She said, "welcome all heroes of mankind and the heirs of the great mysterious beast territories to the Dragon Valley. The Dragon King''s birthday banquet is about to begin. Please taste delicious food and wine first, and then the Dragon King will come out to see you in person."


    "Boom!"


    The lake suddenly boiled, and the Dragon King actually appeared in person, which made everyone feel incredible and naturally excited.

 Chapter 316

    The Dragon Girl and the Dragon son flew up from the surface of the holy lake and fell on the Bank of the lake to communicate with all talented heroes.


    Eighteen maids in white, carrying bronze trays, sent wine and delicacies to the warriors of the Terran and the heirs of the Xuan beast.


    These white maids are not dragon people, but human beings. They voluntarily become servants of the dragon people and work for the dragon people.


    Just as the dragon clan can become the mount of human beings, human beings can also become the servants of the dragon clan to practice the martial arts and skills of the dragon clan. The two are a fair exchange, and there is no who is noble or humble.


    "Bang!"


    A young Xuanwu Cub with a young man''s face smashed the table, stood up and said in a cold voice, "they have bear paws and snake soup in the dishes of human warriors. It''s disgusting. Human beings eat Xuanwu. This is eating our compatriots!"


    Other Xuan beast cubs also stared at the Terran''s dinner plate. Sure enough, they saw that the dishes were full of Xuan beast meat, which was cooked very delicious and rich in flavor.


    They suddenly became murderous.


    No human warrior dares to offend the Xuan beast cubs. You know, behind them, there are extremely fierce elders of the Xuan beast king. If you offend them, even big doors like yiyuanzong will suffer heavy losses.


    Some warriors are ready to pour out all the food and apologize to the Xuan beast cubs.


    Duan kisuzuki''s eyes were cold and did not have the slightest fear, saying, "their dishes actually contain human hearts and livers, and they even eat human beings, which is simply harmful to heaven and harmony."


    All the human warriors stared at the dining plate of the Xuan beast cub, and sure enough, they saw the bloody heart, hands and thighs.


    The mysterious beast Cub with the appearance of a young man twisted a human heart, swallowed it in his stomach, and said with a smile, "only people are allowed to eat animals, but animals are not allowed to eat people? I think ''human heart'' is the most delicious food in the world. The dragon family is so hospitable and knows the taste of our four winged snake family."


    The four winged snake is a seven grade Xuan beast.


    This young man is the cub of a four winged snake. Although he is not yet an adult, his strength has been quite terrible. Every breath spits out with a poisonous fog, eroding the earth and rock under him into black.


    "What skill does cannibalism have in mind? If you have the ability to eat a living person, try it?" Next to him, a young man in human skin and soft armor egged him on.


    This boy is the cub of the Dragon eagle, and he is also a seven grade Xuan beast.


    "You think I dare not?" The cub of the four winged snake glared angrily, and did not pay attention to the young talents of human beings at all.


    "If you dare to eat one, I dare to eat two." The cub of the Dragon Eagle said.


    The cub of the four winged snake said to start, and his arm became full of more than 20 meters long, condensed into a big palm, and grabbed Duan kisuzuki.


    It thinks duankilinger is a prickly head, and it has fine skin and tender meat. It must taste delicious.


    Duanmu linger took out the desperate machete, pulled out a crescent shaped knife light, and chopped it at the big handprint, making a harsh sound of "clattering".


    With her cultivation, she didn''t split her palm.


    "Haha! Human chick, be my food. Today I''ll let you know what the law of the jungle is." The four winged snake cub''s mouth burst into laughter.


    "Whew!"


    The saint of the demon gate stretched out a jade finger and lit a sword light, which punctured the palm print of the four winged snake cub and turned it into wisps of smoke.


    The voice of the saint of the demon gate was very flat, but with a strong dignity, "your Xuan beast race is too presumptuous, and you really think that no one in human beings can deal with you?"


    The four winged snake cub laughed and said, "who is this chick? She is so beautiful and her martial arts cultivation is so high. If she can be divided, her cultivation will definitely increase."


    "That''s right! I can feel that every drop of blood in her body is like a mysterious medicine. If you can eat a piece of meat on her body, you must make great progress." The Dragon Eagle cub said.


    Those Xuan beast cubs stared at the saint of the demon gate, with blood devouring light in their eyes, grinding their teeth and sending out low laughter.


    Xuan beasts eat people, which is a very normal thing.


    Especially the powerful qipinxuan beast has a great appetite. As long as you open your mouth and suck it, you can swallow people in a small town.


    Although she is only a woman, she has the same pride as pine and bamboo. Even in the face of dozens of powerful Xuan beasts, she is still calm and very indifferent.


    The young talents of the demon sect also stood behind the saint of the demon sect. They rushed out of their bodies with the spirit of evil spirits and faced off with those mysterious beast cubs murderously.


    "Boom!"


    The four winged snake cub and the Dragon Eagle cub shot at the same time, turned into two fast figures, and instantly attacked the saint of the demon gate.


    Their body methods are extremely mysterious, like snake shaped dance, dragon and eagle wings, fast and agile, elusive.


    Their bodies are extremely powerful, with mysterious beast smell on them.


    The soles of the feet crushed the earth, spit out flames in the mouth, and various attacks surged like waves.


    The saint of the demon gate stood on the ground without shaking her body. As soon as her jade arm was lifted, cold snow condensed in the air. Her fingers were on the top of the four winged snake cub, and the four winged snake was immediately frozen by the cold ice and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Wow!"


    Her jade finger points out again, with a little white light on her fingertips, and the Dragon Eagle cub turns into an ice sculpture.


    With just two fingers, the cubs of the two seven level Xuan beasts were frozen, which shocked the martial artists present and forced them to evaluate the cultivation of the demon Saint again.


    "I''ve heard that the saint of the demon sect has a strong cultivation. As soon as I see it today, it''s really extraordinary. Let me also come to meet the saint''s magical power for a while."


    The cub of a bapinxuan beast came out with a long gun and pierced the void. The next moment, he crossed a distance of tens of meters and stabbed the saint of the magic door in front of her.


    The saint of the magic door stretched out a slender jade hand, condensed the cold and mysterious air, frozen the spear in the air, formed an ice wall in front of her body, and spread towards the bapinxuan beast cub.


    "Boom!"


    Bapinxuan beast cub roared, spit out thunderstorm sound waves, took off, used a gun as a stick, and waved it down.


    The saint of the demon gate stepped on the snow, and her body actually took off and flew to the sky. Her posture was very beautiful, and her body method was constantly changing.


    Dozens of beautiful people appeared in the air, just like dozens of fairy girls dancing in man. In fact, they were all the same person.


    Bapinxuan beast cub also catapulted up, jumping 30 feet high and flying straight for nine days to meet the saint of the demon gate.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The four winged snake cubs and the Dragon Eagle cubs broke through the ice and shook off the ice on the ground, burning flames on their bodies and roaring angrily in their mouths.


    The body of the four winged snake cub was wrapped by the mysterious gas and expanded constantly, turning into a black giant snake more than 60 meters long, with a reddish fan-shaped snake crown on its head, two pairs of scaly meat wings on its back, and a black poison fog spit out of its mouth.


    Four huge wings flapped, with a black poisonous wind, rushing to the sky.


    Then, five powerful Xuan beast cubs turned into noumenon and flew to the sky to attack the saint of the demon sect. It seemed that they really planned to join hands to kill her and eat flesh and blood.


    The wisdom of high-level Xuan beasts is extremely high, their means are cruel, and their moves are ruthless.


    Above the sky, you can see huge animal shadows flying at any time, lightning chopping, flames burning half the sky, sword Qi shuttling through the clouds, and you can vaguely see a slim woman standing on the flying sword.


    That picture is like a female Sword Fairy fighting with the demons, as if she had returned to the primeval era.


    The Dragon Eagle cub stared at the other martial artists of the demon gate, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. His fingers turned into Eagle claws and tore up one of the demon girls of the demon gate.


    Its mouth became larger, like a water tank, directly devouring the demon girl as blood food.


    Duanki linger led the genius heroes of the demon gate to fight against the Dragon Eagle cub, but he was still defeated and was forced to retreat.


    The demon saint can suppress the cubs of high-level Xuan beast, but they are far from being rivals of high-level Xuan beast cubs at all.


    "Stabbed!"


    Another talented man of the demon sect was swallowed alive by the Dragon Eagle cub and turned into a "living mysterious medicine".


    The Dragon Eagle cub''s martial arts cultivation continued to improve, and his fighting spirit became stronger. He laughed and said, "this is the young martial arts master of the Terran? It''s just our food."


    The dragon and the Dragon girl stood by the lake, but did not stop them, calmly staring at the fight between the Terran warrior and the Xuan beast cub. All this seems to have been expected by them!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned. The attitude of the dragon clan was indifferent and understandable. However, other human warriors present were also so indifferent. It was too incomprehensible to let the Xuanwu cubs devour the warriors of the demon gate!


    As human beings, can we watch our compatriots being devoured by other races?


    Ning Xiaochuan planned to take action, but Yu Qing pinched his wrist, shook his head for him, and whispered with his heart: "you haven''t seen the situation yet? All forces want to use the hand of Xuan beast cubs to get rid of the demon gate."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not the demon clan that gets rid of, but the compatriots of the human race. Human beings can fight inside, but they should be based on not being bullied by foreigners."


    Yuqing also frowned tightly. To be honest, he also couldn''t stand these people''s indifferent attitude.


    However, he continued to advise, "if you take action, you are likely to attract great enemies to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. The king of Xuan beast is not easy to provoke. You should think clearly!"


    Ningxiaochuan has thought very clearly, directly expand the rainbow to move, and his body disappears from the original place.


    The next moment, he flew over the Dragon Eagle cub.


    "The flesh and blood of the Terran warrior is really delicious. Each piece of flesh and blood can increase my cultivation a lot. It''s really a natural living mysterious medicine."


    The Dragon Eagle cub laughed and flew out the desperate machete in Duan kisuzuki''s hand.


    Scales grow on its arms, and its claws are like iron hooks, which cut across Duan Kipling''s neck, leaving a blood red fine mark.


    The desperate machete flew twice in mid air, and it was about to fall to the ground, but it was pinched by Ning Xiaochuan. A mass of dragon and tiger mysterious gas rushed out of the body, and the brilliance on the desperate machete immediately soared.


    A knife cleaved on the arm of the Dragon Eagle cub, and with great strength, the scales were torn open and shed scarlet blood.

 Chapter 317

    A bloody black eagle claw flew out and fell to the ground, turning into a piece of flesh.


    This is not the real claw of the Dragon Eagle cub, but the claw formed by a piece of flesh and blood. The claw was cut off, lost the support of Xuanqi, and immediately became a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah... Damn..."


    The Dragon Eagle cub ate the pain, immediately retreated, operated the mysterious Qi in his body, and his arm grew again. He said in a deep voice, "how dare you dare to be an enemy of this seat. Do you know the identity of this master?"


    It was extremely angry with Ning Xiaochuan, and the murderous spirit became stronger.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned the desperate machete to duankilinger, and stared at the Dragon Eagle cub again, saying, "I only know that this is the Dragon King''s birthday banquet, not where you kill."


    All of them didn''t make a move, and were ready to use the power of the Xuan beast cub to get rid of the demon gate, but they didn''t expect that a young marquis in the court would actually kill out to help the demon gate deal with the Xuan beast cub.


    Are Xuan beast cubs so easy to deal with?


    Many people showed the expression of watching the good play and were gloating.


    "Master, Ning Xiaochuan is too ignorant. In case he offends xuanshou cub, it is likely to bring disaster to the imperial court. Call him back!" Ji Hanxing naturally understands the fierce relationship, and is afraid that Ning Xiaochuan is too ambitious.


    "No." Hou in the cloud said faintly.


    He stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with an unobserved sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes dripped and turned. Using his mind, he whispered, "sister, this little marquis is too nosy! It''s clear that he was a member of the imperial court. He not only saved us, but now even the people of the demon sect have begun to save him. Is there something wrong with his head?"


    Nie Lanxin actually couldn''t stand the indifferent attitude of the people present, but after all, she represented Tianyin sect, and didn''t dare to rush out, for fear of causing great disaster to Tianyin sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan would come forward, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Since you jumped out to die by yourself, don''t blame this master for being rude."


    The body of the Dragon Eagle cub exudes bright brilliance, and its body swells to tens of meters high, turning into a huge black dragon eagle.


    The Dragon Eagle has a pair of tens of meters long wings on its back, and its head looks like a real dragon. It spits a blue flame out of its mouth and spews out.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The cyan flame will burn the ground and turn it into hot magma.


    This is not ordinary ordinary fire, but the gifted magic power of dragon Eagle - qinglihuo.


    For qipinxuan beasts, magical powers can be automatically born in their bodies, which are called "gifted magical powers", hidden in the depths of their blood and inherited by their ancestors.


    Terran warriors use paper rolls to inherit the magic power of martial arts and pass it on to future generations.


    The Xuan beast race, however, uses its blood to inherit magical powers and leave them to future generations.


    The ancestor of dragon eagle is a "Qingming dragon Eagle", which has earth shaking ability and once swallowed a dragon.


    However, they are all legends of the apotheosis era.


    Although the Dragon Eagle family living in the Yulan empire is the descendant of the "Qingming dragon Eagle", the blood in the body has been quite thin. Only the offspring with extraordinary talent can the blood revive, so as to awaken the talent and magic left in the blood of the "Qingming dragon Eagle".


    It can be said that "qinglihuo" is the magic power of the Qingming dragon eagle, which has the power to burn the sky and boil the sea. It is a pity that the Dragon Eagle cub did not even exert one tenth of the power of "qinglihuo".


    Ningxiaochuan held up "the clouds and clouds return to their vitality" and formed a mysterious gas cover with a diameter of 10 meters to resist the attack of "qinglihuo".


    Pointing to the sky with both hands, hundreds of lightning condensed between two palms, turning into a strange beast with a ferocious face, which is very similar to the legendary mount of Thor, and a pair of animal eyes turned red.


    "Ow!"


    The lightning beast, with a roar, rushed towards the Dragon Eagle Cub with lightning all over the sky.


    Flames and lightning are impacting each other, sending out sharp collisions.


    The Dragon Eagle cub''s mouth uttered a sad cry, his feathers were blackened by lightning, and his chest was torn out by the lightning beast with a huge claw print, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "The warriors of the Terran dare to bully our xuanbeast clan, dragon eagle, let me help you." A tightheaded blonde boy, with golden light all over his body, turned into an eight meter high yellow lion beast.


    The yellow lion beast is also a cub of the seven rank Xuan beast. Its fur is like cast with real gold. The light is quite dazzling. The divine horse is abnormal. The teeth in its mouth are one meter long, like two rows of golden swords.


    The Dragon Eagle cubs and the golden lion attacked at the same time, displaying their natural powers and turning the whole dragon valley into a battle field.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is only 18 years old today! Unexpectedly, he can fight with the cubs of two seven grade Xuan beasts. No wonder he is called the first pride of the imperial city. The imperial court is really full of talents." Said a talented hero of Lingxi sect.


    "He is too sharp, and he doesn''t know how to be patient. He dares to be the enemy of the Xuan beast cubs. Such a person will die sooner or later."


    "Even the marquis in the cloud didn''t stand out. It was rash of him to dare to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu zhe present commented extremely on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Some people think that he has outstanding talent and is likely to be able to enter the territory of Di Zun before the age of 40; Some people also feel that his character is flawed, he doesn''t know how to hide his strength and bide time, he can''t see the situation clearly, and he is too bumpy.


    Only a few people admire Ning Xiaochuan in their hearts, because they know that Ning Xiaochuan is not a bumpy person, but his mind is still very delicate. He just couldn''t bear to see that his compatriots were devoured by Xuan beasts, and the warrior, who was also a Terran, could turn a blind eye.


    This indifference is really terrible!


    Ning Xiaochuan is obviously not an indifferent person in his bones.


    The wings of the Dragon eagle spread out and covered the sky, like a black cloud, with a dragon singing sound in its mouth and a green flame one meter in diameter.


    The body of the Golden Lion beast is ten times larger than that of the elephant. There is golden war Qi in its body, and its power is infinite.


    Compared with the Dragon eagle and the Golden Lion beast, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is very small, shuttling between the two behemoths, like a leaf floating with the wind.


    He appeared to be at ease, without the slightest sign of panic.


    The attack of the two Xuan beast cubs is very fierce, "green from fire" and "lion roar", two kinds of gifted magical powers are attacking, and if other martial arts, they would have been extinguished.


    "Is your cub of Qipin Xuan beast so capable? That''s it!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body emits star light, star fog, stars rotate, with the body as the center, like an incarnation into a small universe!


    The stars and the moon are in the same sky!


    "Wow -"


    A silver moon appeared above Ning Xiaochuan''s head, beheaded at two Xuanwu cubs, and pulled out a long silver tail.


    The feathers of the Dragon Eagle were cut off, and a two meter long blood hole appeared on its body, almost cutting off its neck.


    The yellow lion beast was even worse. Its tail was cut off and fell to the ground.


    That piece of tail, however, weighs dozens of kilograms of flesh and blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, with no dust on his robe and full of starlight mist, and said, "I don''t want to kill at the Dragon King''s birthday banquet, otherwise you are dead now."


    "What a big tone." A cold voice sounded.


    The Xuan beast cubs retreated one after another and saw a man with white hair sitting on a stone stool, carrying a wine pot, tasting the good wine sent by the dragon family.


    Not only his hair is white, but also his skin is very white, emitting glittering brilliance. His eyebrows are very thin, and the corners of his eyes are upward. He is a beautiful man, but he looks very strange.


    Of course, the most striking thing is his ears.


    His ears are very different from ordinary people. They are very sharp and twice as long as ordinary people''s ears. Obviously, they are not human.


    What''s more incredible is that those Xuan beast cubs don''t know it.


    The eyes of the Xuan beast cubs also have a curious look.


    The white haired man stood up, picked up a war sword, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, then shook his head, pointed the war sword to Hou in the cloud, and said, "among human warriors, your cultivation is the strongest, come out and fight with me."


    This is too arrogant!


    Other martial artists, who don''t look up to it, dare to challenge yunzhonghou directly.


    You should know that it has been ten years since Yunzhong Hou stepped into the territory of dizun, and now his cultivation has been deep. How dare a Xuan beast cub compete with Yunzhong Hou?


    Other martial artists all think that this Xuan beast cub is too arrogant, but only Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think so.


    Just now, the mysterious beast cub just pointed at him with a sword, and a suffocating force rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, completely locking Ning Xiaochuan. Fortunately, it didn''t look up to Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, and instead challenged yunzhonghou.


    Hou in the cloud said faintly, "I have great respect for the white beaver who cut the sky barren ridge. Since you are his descendant, I won''t fight you."


    Hou in the cloud can see the origin of the white haired man at a glance, and his vision is far beyond that of his peers.


    Hearing the words "cut the sky and waste mountain", not only the martial artists present were shocked, but also those Xuan beast cubs stared at the white haired man one after another.


    Chopping the wasteland is not in the Yulan Empire, but in the South outside the territory of the Yulan Empire, there is an endless wilderness forest, with undulating mountains, towering into the clouds, like a mountain separating heaven and earth.


    No one has ever crossed zhantian barren ridge, and he doesn''t know what the other side of zhantian barren ridge looks like? All I know is that zhantian barren ridge is the territorial boundary south of Yulan empire.


    For many martial artists, zhantian barren ridge is like a barrier between heaven and earth, the end of the earth and the backbone of the sky.


    The mysterious beast king who cut the sky barren ridge is a "white beaver", and is the only nine grade mysterious beast known to the martial artists of Yulan empire.


    It is also for this reason that Hou shouted out the name of "white beaver" in the clouds, which caused such a big shock.


    The white beaver cub was quite satisfied with yunzhonghou''s attitude, and said contemptuously, "if you know the current affairs, I won''t bother with you. He''s your man! I want him to die, and you''ll kill him now."


    The white beaver cub points to ningxiaochuan.


    "You like to be in the limelight. Now you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t! Haha!"


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, showing an expression of schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    The time set in this chapter is 12 a.m. I don''t know why it didn''t go out, sweat! I''m sorry to add it in the morning.

 Chapter 318

    The marquis in the cloud calmed for a moment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion. He has a high position in the imperial court. This Marquis cannot kill his colleagues."


    Although yunzhonghou said that he was very principled and would not kill his colleagues in the imperial court, in fact, his words revealed Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and tied the Marquis of the sword pavilion to Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is not just about getting rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He wanted to get rid of the whole Jiange Marquis house with the help of the power of the white beaver.


    Young master Bai Li stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneering smile and said, "young man, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. We Xuan beasts eat people, and you dare to control it. It''s really too long for you to live. You decide yourself! Otherwise, your family will be involved."


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he laughed, "people eat Xuan beasts, and Xuan beasts eat people. The two sides have long been incompatible. Why don''t I dare to care?"


    "People and Xuan beasts are enemies. Whether people eat Xuan beasts or Xuan beasts eat people depends on whose strength is stronger? Obviously, my strength is stronger than you, so you can only be eaten by me." The little master of the white beaver stood up with his chest and a faint smile on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the mole ants like Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s impossible for me to judge myself. If you really think you can kill me, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    No one expected that Ning Xiaochuan could be so strong in front of the little master of white beaver.


    The faces of the Dragon Eagle cub and the yellow lion cub showed a proud smile, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan deserved it, and this was the end of meddling!


    Someone advised, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better kill yourself! If you die, it''s all over. Master Bai Li doesn''t remember the villain''s mistakes and won''t be investigated into the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Yes! If you have to annoy the little master Bai Li, you will not only die by yourself, but also affect the whole Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and many people will die in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s challenge to the little master of white beaver was to strike a stone with an egg.


    This is the most stupid behavior.


    "Sister, I don''t think the little Marquis did anything wrong. Why are everyone targeting him? If we work together, we may not be afraid of the little master of the white fox." Nie Lanzhi muttered in a low voice.


    Although her voice is very low, it still can''t hide from the ears of the little master of white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes sank, and with a wave of his sword in the void, a sharp sword spirit cut over and hit Nie Lanzhi.


    "Why have a common sense with a little girl? Since you want to kill me, I''ll meet you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body appeared in front of a circle of ripples, which absorbed the sword Qi of the little master of the white beaver into the ripples, operated the martial arts of "turning the stars", and fought back with several times the strength of the sword Qi.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you."


    In the pupil of the little master of the white beaver, the light of evil Qi flowed, turned into a white light, and with a sword, it broke the "stars change", stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    This sword was as fast as a startling goose, moving like lightning, and stabbed the eyes of many martial artists.


    Every time the Xuan beast improves a grade, there is a gap between heaven and earth. The little master of white beaver is a nine grade Xuan beast. Although he is not yet an adult, he has been far more powerful than other Xuan beasts, and even more powerful than Wu Zun.


    Ningxiaochuan had already prepared to move the rainbow, and avoided this sword dangerously.


    "Heart nourishing is really tripod."


    Ningxiaochuan can''t use the magic sword, so he can only call out the heart nourishing tripod and use it as his weapon in battle.


    The "heart nourishing tripod" is smelted from the "Yin Yang furnace" of the eight level Xuan ware, which essentially has the power of the eight level Xuan ware.


    Moreover, it has been refined by the Phoenix Festival, and its power has actually exceeded the vast majority of eight grade Xuanqi, which can fully play a powerful and incomparable power.


    Under the action of Ning Xiaochuan''s mysterious Qi, the volume of Yangxin Zhending gradually expanded and became nine meters high, with a raging flame burning inside, emitting palpitating power.


    "Heart nourishing Zhending! My God, Ning Xiaochuan has successfully fused Zhending and become a senior heart nourishing teacher. He is so young! He is likely to become the fifth big heart nourishing teacher of Yulan empire in the future."


    The birth of Yangxin Zhending did cause a huge shock.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts talent has made countless people envy and envy, but he didn''t expect that his attainments in the way of mental health teachers were so high that he could be comparable with those elders who lived a hundred years.


    Nie Lanzhi gently covered her mouth with beautiful eyes, tightly pinched Nie Lanxin''s hand, and said excitedly, "no wonder the little Marquis can cure your sister''s animal poison. It turns out that he is a senior heart healer, which is simply too powerful. The ancient elders of Tianyin sect have not reached the level of a high-level heart healer!"


    Speaking of treating animal poison, Nie Lanxin''s face became very unnatural and said, "so what? If you offend the little master of white beaver, no matter how talented you are, you will be strangled in the cradle."


    "Sister, you save the little Marquis! He has saved our lives." Nie Lanzhi said.


    Nie Lanxin''s Dai Mei frowned tightly, then gently shook his head and said faintly, "it''s beyond my ability. It can''t be saved!"


    If it can be saved, she doesn''t mind saving Ning Ogawa once. However, today''s events have indeed exceeded her ability. Even if she takes action, she can''t change the outcome.


    The Yin and Yang Qi flowing on the heart nourishing tripod condensed into a dazzling "Yin and Yang open fire", which bombarded the little master of white beaver like a Flaming Mountain.


    It was an attack at the level of eight Xuanqi. One hit was enough to knock down the mountain.


    The Dragon son and the Dragon woman looked at each other, and each played three top-grade Xuanshi, which were set in six directions to form a dragon family array, making the space in the Dragon Valley more stable.


    Longzi and Longnv didn''t intervene, just like two bystanders, let both sides fight to pieces, just strengthening the structure of the space to prevent Longgu from being damaged.


    The little master of white beaver bombarded the heart nourishing real tripod with his bare hands, and made the heart nourishing real tripod roar like thunder.


    It is impossible to imagine the physical strength of the little master of the white beaver who can compete with the eight mysterious weapons with bare hands.


    "Is that all you can do? If you try your best, I can only tell you that today is your death." White fluff grew on the arm of the little master of the white beaver, and a divine eye condensed in the center of his eyebrows. His long white hair flew upside down, and the light on his body was as bright as a scorching sun.


    "Wow -"


    Many people were so stabbed that they couldn''t open their eyes. Feeling extremely dangerous in their hearts, they quickly retreated.


    The little master of the white beaver unfolded his divine power, and the divine eyes in the eyebrows opened a gap, emitting a bright divine light, bombarded the heart nourishing tripod, and made a "boom" abnormal sound.


    Yangxin Zhending flew back upside down, smashing the array arranged by the dragon and the Dragon Girl, hitting the cliff and inlaying it in the mud and stone.


    The young master of white beaver held a war sword, his whole body glowed white, and he couldn''t walk towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step. He said, "you''ve even lost your Xuanqi. Do you want to continue the war?"


    "Why not?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Xiao Hong on the head, "ow", the red dragon who had been sleeping around his neck suddenly woke up, raised his head, looked left and right.


    Obviously, just now it slept very heavily and didn''t know what happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped it on the head again.


    The red dragon was photographed all over with excitement, and finally woke up completely. Seeing the little master of the white beaver approaching step by step, his eyes lit up and his mouth uttered a cry of "ow, ow".


    It will use its cry to deter the little master of white beaver!


    Anyway, it is also a proud dragon cub!


    However, its cry really has no deterrent. It can''t scare people at all, even if it stares, grinds its teeth, and waves its claws. Instead, it looks like it is playing tricks alone!


    "Is Ning Xiaochuan''s Xuan beast war pet crazy? What kind of master there is, there is what kind of Xuan beast. It''s really a pair of living treasures!" Someone said with a sneer.


    "This little guy is very similar to the legendary dragon, but he is too small, more like a dragon loach."


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the dragon and the Dragon Girl are also fixed on the red dragon, and their eyes are very surprised.


    They can feel the dragon''s breath on the red dragon. Although the dragon''s breath is very weak, it is very pure, which is purer than the dragon king''s.


    Just when everyone was amused by Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan spit out two words coldly: "fit!"


    "Bang!"


    The red dragon''s body was broken into wisps of dragon gas, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and condensed into a red dragon armor. A pair of scaly Dragon Wings with sharp black barbs grew on its back.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body is wrapped in armor, 70% of which are scales. The position in front of his chest forms a huge shield shaped shell, with barbs on his head, just like the two horns of the divine dragon.


    A red dragon claw sword appeared in the palm of the hand, connected with the armor on the body. The sword body was wrapped by dragon scales, and the blade was shining cold.


    "Ow!"


    A domineering dragon sing sounded, earth shattering!


    The faces of the dragon and the Dragon woman changed continuously, and they felt a huge pressure on them.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back stretched out a huge faucet, just his head was like a big water tank, his body was as thick as a red column, and a pair of huge longans stared at the little master of the white beaver, hissing, shaking the eardrums of many martial artists.


    The ten meter long dragon body is coiled behind Ning Xiaochuan and integrated with the armor on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Everyone was stunned and unable to calm down.


    Even the always calm Hou in the clouds, his eyes become wonderful, and his pupils have a burning light.


    "My darling, it''s really a dragon cub!"


    Shi Jingan rubbed his hands, and his eyes turned into peach eyes. He was even more excited than seeing a stunning beauty. If he hadn''t been stopped by Yuqing, he might have jumped up and kissed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan Zhuo stood on the ground, with his sword horizontal, and his armor burst into flames, staring at the little master Bai Li, and said, "since you want to fight, you naturally want to accompany to the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the mistake in setting the time, in order to express his apology, this chapter is extra!

 Chapter 319

    After a short absence, the little master of the white beaver immediately regained his look in his eyes and sneered, "the Dragon cub should not fall into the hands of such a humble human as you. Only I am qualified to be its master. As long as I kill you, it will be my Xuan beast war pet in the future."


    The momentum of the white beaver young master continued to condense, and the divine eye in the middle of the eyebrow burst out a lightning shuttle, and a sword cleaved to Ning Xiaochuan, condensing the prestige of Wu Zun level on his body.


    If it weren''t for the array arranged by the dragon and the Dragon woman, his sword would be enough to cut off a river and divert it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is also magnificent. Holding a dragon''s claw and sword, he took the initiative to meet and kill. His strength in his body was increased by many times. He waved a sword and cut it out, even competing with the white beaver master.


    "Boom!"


    The array on the ground was torn open, and a one meter wide gap appeared in Longgu.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    The war sword swelled, the figure was disordered, and a series of rumbles broke out.


    In the eyes of the eyebrow God of the little master of the white beaver, lightning condenses and shoots an electric shuttle.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spits out a sound wave, condenses into a three meter high Hong Zhong, and collides with the electric shuttle.


    "Boom!"


    One man and one beast retreated at the same time and flew back to the original position.


    The warrior standing next to him didn''t see what magical powers they used at all. He only saw that as soon as they touched, they immediately separated.


    But on this contact, they have had a dangerous confrontation of more than ten moves, and each hit occurred between lightning and flint, with the destructive power of cutting mountains and rivers.


    Above the sky, the clouds suddenly broke, and seven black shadows fell from above.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four winged snake cubs, teenagers with spears... A total of seven Xuanwu cubs were severely injured, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Seven Xuan beast cubs, who can be called seven martial arts masters, jointly besieged the saint of the demon gate, and were defeated miserably.


    If this gets out, no one will believe it.


    On the sky, flakes of goose feather snowflakes fell, and the air was cold.


    The saint of the demon gate was dressed in white, with jade skin and ice skin, and her black hair was soft, like a fairy flying from heaven, wrapped in mysterious Qi, stepping on snowflakes and falling to the ground.


    With a veil on her face, her stunning fairy face appeared faint and hazy. Every inch of her skin was as beautiful as crystal, and there were no flaws at all.


    It is precisely because of this hazy feeling on her that she adds a bit of mystery.


    "Master Bai Li, you know, our demon sect is not afraid to cut the sky barren ridge at all. The demon emperor has been closed for ten years and has successfully practiced the Ninth level of blood eating demon skill. Sooner or later, he will go to cut the sky barren ridge to visit the ancestor Bai Li." The voice of the saint of the demon gate is clear and sweet, like the spring water on the Lingshan mountain falling and patting the bluestone.


    Her voice is ethereal and sweet, but with a strong tone.


    The demon emperor actually cultivated into the ninth weight of "blood eating demon skill"!


    This is a pretty terrible signal.


    If this is not the big talk deliberately released by the saint of the demon gate, the demon emperor in the Ninth level of "blood eating demon skill" does have the strength to compete with the ancestor of white beaver.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm stretched out, and the heart nourishing tripod flew back from the cliff and fell into his hands. It became a small tripod and was put into his heart.


    The saint of the demon gate and the little Marquis of the imperial court are all standing by the holy lake.


    The momentum on their bodies all pressed towards the little master of white beaver, and they cooperated very tacitly. They even had the intention of working together to deal with the little master of white beaver.


    "The aura of Mormon saint and ningxiaochuan should be so easy to match. Kua!"


    Hou''s mouth in the cloud was slightly crooked, with deep eyes in his eyes, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking in his heart?


    Every martial artist has his own "aura".


    Two completely unfamiliar fighters, even if they want to join hands against the enemy, their own auras will collide, and it is difficult to achieve tacit cooperation.


    Only two people who are familiar with each other will run in with each other, and when they work together against the enemy, they will be more tacit, and their forces will be superimposed together and become more powerful.


    Of course, if you want to fight with complete tacit understanding and play more than 200% of your combat power, there are only two situations: first, these two people are twins. Second, the two people are completely connected.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the saint of Mormon to have contact with Ning Xiaochuan at all. However, at this moment, their aura is very consistent, and there is no conflict, completely suppressed towards the little master of white beaver.


    The "aura field" is an extremely mysterious thing, which can''t be observed by other martial artists naturally. Only when they reach the realm of marquis in the clouds can they observe the clue.


    Just when everyone on the Bank of the holy lake was frozen, the waterfall on the cliff emitted a white halo, and the water condensed into a huge old faucet.


    It''s just a head, but it sends out the power that makes everyone palpitate.


    The Dragon families in the whole Dragon Valley seemed to sense something, and they roared one after another, the voice of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the voice of pterosaurus, the voice of Lilong... The sound of dragon rang into one.


    The whole MTO forest burst out with the roar of all animals.


    "See the Dragon King!"


    The dragon and the Dragon Girl quickly knelt down and saluted the dragon head formed by the white light on the waterfall.


    Although it is not the real body of the Dragon King, it is a wisdom of the Dragon King, which represents the will of the Dragon King.


    Since the Dragon King appeared, the white beaver young master naturally put away his sword and saluted the Dragon King immediately.


    "Get up!"


    An old voice sounded, very majestic, echoing between heaven and earth, with a supreme breath.


    This is an old antique that has lived for thousands of years. It has a longer history than Yulan empire. People can only feel awe in their hearts.


    "Since all the talents of the Yulan Empire have gathered in the Dragon Valley, I can tell you a secret that has been hidden for thousands of years. This is the most important secret for the dragon family to stay in the Yulan empire. Today, it can be announced." Said the Dragon King.


    Everyone is in an uproar!


    The secret of the dragon clan guarding for thousands of years?


    This may be the reason why the dragon clan has been staying in Yulan empire. It can be imagined that it must be an earth shattering secret. Many people are excited and feel that there will be a great opportunity to come to them.


    The Dragon King said, "the ancestor of the dragon family once owed the emperor a favor, so he promised the emperor to lead the descendants of the dragon family to stay in the Dragon Valley for generations until this era comes."


    "Dare you ask the Dragon King, what does this era mean?" Ye Nantian asked.


    Other people will feel their legs weak when standing in front of the Dragon King.


    Only a strong man like Ye Nantian, who is determined and naturally proud, can resist the fear in his heart and take the initiative to ask the Dragon King questions.


    The Dragon King nodded approvingly and said, "I don''t know what this era really means? This is handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of the dragon family. It is said that the emperor of heaven suddenly saw some pictures ten thousand years later just before he became a God, saying that there will be a great era that is not inferior to the era of the gods. Therefore, before he became a God, the emperor of heaven left something to be left for future generations to welcome the arrival of this great era."


    "According to the words left by the emperor of heaven and the calculations of the ancestors of the dragon clan, it is predicted that this great era will come on your generation. As for the specific time, it is difficult to predict."


    How high is the martial arts cultivation of the emperor of heaven? Even Wu Zun can''t guess.


    Before the emperor of heaven was about to become a God, he saw the fragmented pictures of the future and guessed that there would be a great era more magnificent than the ancient era of gods. This news has always been in the hands of the dragon clan, which is unknown to the outside world.


    Many people were shocked and could not calm down for a long time.


    "The age of gods in ancient times" has always been a legend. Will their generation experience such an era again?


    In the great era, many people will die and become withered bones.


    However, it is often only in great times that great men, saints and gods can be achieved.


    Many martial artists are enthusiastic and feel that they may become people who make history.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm, because he had already received the news from the emperor blade and knew that the emperor had indeed seen something in the future before he became a God.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what did the emperor leave behind? And who did he leave behind?"


    The Dragon King continued, "the emperor of heaven has long predicted that in this great era, many peerless heroes will be born. Take Yulan empire for example, in other times, it is difficult to have a genius that is difficult to meet in a thousand years. However, in this era, there are a number of great geniuses, and their future achievements are unlimited."


    "Of course, Yulan empire is only a five-level civilization, and the grade of resources is low. You can hardly reach the level of ''five thousand years'' unless you encounter great opportunities."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "can it be that the things left by the emperor of heaven can improve our talent level?"


    "That''s right."


    The Dragon King said, "although the emperor of heaven has become a God, he still hopes that his hometown can give birth to peerless heroes to protect this land. Therefore, what the emperor of heaven left behind is for you, but only those who are really destined to get it."


    Everyone was trembling with excitement. Thinking about what the gods left, they all felt crazy. Even if it was just a hair left by the gods, it was priceless.


    Ye Nantian frowned and said, "is it qualified to get the things left by the emperor of heaven to achieve the realm of earthly honor?"


    The Dragon King said, "the talent of the martial artist who reaches the territory of dizun is not necessarily completely fixed, but it is more difficult to shape than the martial artist under the territory of dizun. The medicine of the lower boundary can no longer help you shape your body, but if it is left by the gods, it can certainly help you improve your talent."


    Ye Nantian, Jindu Shizi and yunzhonghou all flashed an excited look in their eyes, and their mood could not suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    Ye Nan said: "dare to ask the Dragon King, how can we get what the emperor left?"


    This is a question that everyone wants to ask.


    "I want to go to the Heavenly Emperor Temple." Dragon King Road.


    It is said that the heavenly palace is suspended above the Yulan empire. It is a palace flying on the clouds. However, no one has ever seen this palace since ancient times, so those who use martial arts only regard it as an empty legend.


    Since the Dragon King has personally confirmed it, it also proves that the divine palace of the emperor of heaven really exists.

 Chapter 320

    "The divine palace of the emperor of heaven is ethereal. How can we find its location?" Hou''s face in the cloud was dignified.


    The Dragon King said, "it''s hard to find the temple of the emperor of heaven. It''s not difficult to say it''s not difficult. Just a drop of blood from the descendants of the emperor of heaven, dripping into the ''holy lake'', you can open the door to the temple of the emperor of heaven."


    Descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    Holy lake.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, staring at the holy lake in the Dragon Valley, his eyes showed a surprised look, and hurriedly communicated with the God and the emperor blade, "is this holy lake the cold star lake we have been looking for?"


    Emperor blade did not answer Ning Xiaochuan, nor did he respond.


    Ning Xiaochuan also immediately became aware that the Tiandi blade was a magic knife abandoned by the Tiandi. He certainly didn''t want to be noticed by the Dragon King that it came to Longgu, so he didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    Others may not find the breath of the emperor blade, but the Dragon King is not an ordinary existence. As long as the emperor blade shows a breath, it may be found by it.


    If the Dragon King finds the breath of the Tiandi blade, he will definitely suppress it and will not let it enter the Tiandi temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Tiandi blade are now grasshoppers on a rope. Once Tiandi blade is exposed, it is estimated that Ning Xiaochuan will also lose the opportunity to enter Tiandi temple.


    Just when everyone was guessing the identity of the descendants of the emperor of heaven, a ripple appeared in the void above the holy lake, forming a mirror like a water curtain.


    On the mirror, the brilliance flickers, and the power of time and space shuttles on it.


    "Wow -"


    A ethereal and slim figure, spanning time and space, came out of the mirror and stood above the holy lake.


    Her body, emitting a sacred glow, wrapped around her body, can''t see who she is at all?


    A strong martial artist, who works his eyesight, emits mysterious light in his pupils, and wants to see the people who have walked out of time and space.


    Her figure is graceful, the curve is perfect, the peaks are extremely full, and the jade waist is as thin as a spirit snake. Just seeing her figure in the hazy, she has not lost to the fairy Nie of the demon sect saint and the voice sect.


    "Spiritual void venerable." Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said her identity.


    The descendants of the emperor of heaven turned out to be "spiritual virtual venerable".


    Snow spirit deficiency.


    Many people think that the spiritual virtual venerable will not come, but they don''t know that the spiritual virtual venerable has a "chaotic heart Palace", which controls the power of time and space. For her, the distance of tens of thousands of miles is just the time between her fingers.


    The spirit virtual venerable stretched out a jade finger, the fingertip was fluorescent, and a drop of blood fell into the holy lake.


    The light of this drop of blood was as bright as the sun, as crimson as blood crystal jade, as a blood red star fell into the sea, immediately causing earth shaking waves.


    The water in the holy lake instantly boiled and turned into blood red, and wisps of blood red cold rose, just like a blood red "Moon" inlaid on the earth.


    "Wow -"


    The light of "Blood Moon" shines from the ground to the sky, making the sky windy, lightning and thunder.


    when the clouds part , one sees the sun.


    Standing on the ground and looking at the sky, it''s like seeing the end of heaven and earth.


    Through the layers of black clouds, you can see that beyond the distant void, there is not a palace, but a black ball suspended.


    Because that ball is too far away from the ground. It looks only as big as a fist, like a spade flying in the sky.


    "Is that the Heavenly Emperor Temple?"


    Everyone has their eyes to the extreme, and they want to try to see what the divine palace of the emperor of heaven looks like? However, the distance between the ball and the ground is more than 100000 Li, or even more than a million Li. Even Wu Zun can''t see what the black ball is exactly?


    The water in the holy lake became colder and colder, and finally completely solidified into blood red ice.


    The lake is very flat, but it automatically condenses into a cold ice formation.


    The spirit virtual venerable fell to the center of the array, and the lake suddenly burst into a bleeding red light. With a flash of light, the spirit virtual venerable disappeared from the lake.


    "That''s the transmission array left by the emperor of heaven. It must go directly to the divine palace of the emperor of heaven."


    "Whoever enters the array first can reach the heavenly palace first and get the treasure left by the Heavenly Emperor."


    Everyone was crazy and rushed towards the lake array.


    "Boom!"


    Hou in the cloud slapped out and blasted all the warriors and Xuan beasts, taking the lead in stepping into the lake array.


    The light flickered, and Hou disappeared from the clouds.


    Then scuffle broke out on the Bank of the holy lake.


    Jindu Shizi, ye Nantian, Nie Shuangshu, Bai Li Shaozhu, Yu Qing, and so on, all those who have achieved extraordinary accomplishments have stepped into the holy lake array first, and were sent away by the array.


    The array can only allow one person to enter at a time. Only those with strong strength can go to the divine palace of the emperor of heaven first.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the saint of the demon gate, with a smile on his face and a look of "please first".


    The saint of the demon gate is not modest, but turns into a white light, which is as fast as a meteor. She falls into the lake array, and then goes to the divine palace of the emperor of heaven through the array.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan also forcefully suppressed everyone and broke into the array.


    Xiao Hong hung on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and wanted to enter the array together, but she was bounced out by the light of the array and fell seven meat and eight vegetable.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    It got up, stood up, stretched out a pair of red claws, showed a very ferocious appearance, and howled at the array.


    Many martial artists, seeing this little bit crazy, couldn''t help laughing.


    Red Bruce Lee rushed up quickly and hit his head on the halo of the array. He was forced out of a gap by it. His head was squeezed out of shape, and his tongue was about to fall to the ground. He was forced into a head by it.


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to give it a hand, grab its head and pull hard into the array.


    "Er..."


    The red dragon''s eyes bulged out of his eyes, his tongue fell to the ground, and his neck was pulled twice as long.


    "Pa!"


    Its whole body was finally dragged into the array.


    When the array works, Ning Xiaochuan and red Bruce Lee disappear from the array and are transmitted away.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt the colorful waves around his body, and the whole person was in a state of overweight, which was like flying rapidly above the void. However, it lasted only three seconds, and the space opened again.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had passed through a light door. Suddenly, he felt weightlessness, and hurriedly controlled his body, kept balance, and fell steadily to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When both feet fall to the ground, a huge force acts on both legs, and the force is transmitted to the bottom of the ground, stepping out a big hole on the ground.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan looked around, the red dragon fell down with a bang and smashed a dragon shaped pit on the ground.


    This is a quite empty world, surrounded by extremely barren, with only black rocks on the ground, no grass, and even no river.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed, and within a radius of ten miles, he did not see any other martial artists, nor did he see any palaces.


    The whole world is unusually quiet and lifeless.


    "The gravity is 3.7 times that of Yulan Empire, and the air density is 0.02 times that of Yulan empire."


    The severity of the environment is more than ningxiaochuan''s imagination. The huge gravity suppresses the mysterious Qi in the body. Ten percent of the cultivation is difficult to exert five levels of strength.


    What''s more worrying is that the air density here is only one-fifth of that of Yulan empire. Martial artists whose martial arts cultivation is lower than that of refined realm can only survive in such an environment for seven days at most.


    Moreover, there may be other dangers in this unknown world!


    "Is it because you broke into the transmission array that we were sent to the wrong place?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the red dragon.


    Xiao Hong crawled out of the pit, ashen, with her eyes and nose tilted, shook her head hard, stretched out a claw, and pointed to the left.


    The red dragon''s spiritual sense is very sharp and stronger than that of Ning Ogawa.


    Is the direction it refers to the direction of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven?


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up Xiaohong''s tail, spread out his body method, and ran quickly in the direction it pointed to. After running for a long time, he didn''t see any ghost shadow, which made Ning Xiaochuan once doubt whether the red dragon''s head had been fooled by the door before?


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan smelled a faint fragrance, like the taste of Xuanyao.


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger. Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped and stared at the black stone mountain in the distance. At the top of the stone mountain, there was a white grass growing!


    The earth and sky are black, but only that little grass emits white light, which is naturally quite eye-catching.


    The fragrance comes from the grass.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt incredible and extremely strange that there was a grass growing on the earth with no water, thin air and only rocks.


    White grass, with three soft leaves, glittering and translucent, bright and soft.


    There is a white bead the size of a glass bead in the center of the leaf.


    The surface of the bead is smooth and jade, surrounded by aura and rich fragrance, just like a land pearl.


    "This is... Three leaf Yuan Ming grass!" Ning Xiaochuan read a lot of books about Xuanyao and knew tens of thousands of herbs.


    "Three leaf Yuanming grass" is called the strange grass that brings the dead back to life. It only grows in the place where life disappears. The more unlikely there is life, the more likely it is to grow this kind of strange grass.


    Metaphysical drugs are divided into nine grades. The medicinal materials above the nine grades of metaphysical drugs are called "miraculous drugs for channeling" for short, "miraculous drugs".


    The reason why it is called "psychic wonder medicine" is that once the medicinal material exceeds the level of Jiupin Xuanyao, it will produce spirituality, and even wisdom, which can fly to the sky and escape the earth, and can pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune. Once humans and mysterious beasts appear within its thousands of miles, it can even escape immediately.


    Therefore, except for the heart nourishing master who is proficient in picking herbs, ordinary people''s martial artists can hardly see the shadow of psychic miraculous drugs.


    "Miraculous drugs for channeling" have been growing for at least more than a thousand years. If the year of growth is insufficient, the spirit will not be fully opened. If the spirit is insufficient, the efficacy will be halved, and it can only be called "half miraculous drugs".


    Ning Xiaochuan used the method recorded in books to observe that this "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" has been growing for about 500 years, and its spirituality is insufficient, so it can only be regarded as a "half strange medicine".

 Chapter 321

    If the real miraculous drugs for channeling have all fled, it is impossible to wait until Ning Xiaochuan finds them.


    This is a half strange drug, only 500 years old, and its property is far less than that of a real psychic drug.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t spend 500 years to cultivate it into a real magic medicine. Now, Ning Xiaochuan needs to use yuan Mingzhu to harden his body.


    Can clover really bring the dead back to life? Ningxiaochuan doesn''t know.


    However, he knew that Yuan Mingzhu could harden the body of martial artists and improve their physique and talent, which was the reason why Ning Xiaochuan wanted to get three leaf yuan mingcao most.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to collect medicine, the ground suddenly shook.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot, the black rock cracked, and there was a gap five meters wide, more than 100 meters long.


    "Ow!"


    A roar came from the ground.


    A huge black stone beast drilled out of the crack in the ground, making the crack more open. Pieces of rocks weighing thousands of kilograms were thrown away and rolled to the ground.


    The body of the black stone beast is up to ten meters high, and its body is like a bull. It has sharp horns on its head and four stone hoofs under its body.


    Boulders on the ground flew over one after another, condensed on its body, and made its body expand again. Its body was 12 meters high and 18 meters long, which was simply a behemoth.


    Ningxiaochuan stood in front of it, not as big as a stone on its hoof.


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised again, "stone beasts are still growing."


    It seems that the world is not as lonely as it seems, and maybe there will be some new things.


    Although this stone beast is powerful and devastating, it can''t deter Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more barbaric than it. He directly grabbed a hoof of the stone beast and threw it hundreds of meters away, breaking it into a pile of rubble.


    "Ow!"


    The stone beast has the body of immortality. Once again, it combines its body and rushes towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a flash of light in front of him. He immediately sacrificed the heart nourishing real tripod, directly put this stone beast into the real tripod, and refined it with Yin-Yang open fire.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan summoned the double headed stone beast from the Xuan beast Jian and entered the heart nourishing tripod.


    Ningxiaochuan should use yin-yang open fire to refine the two Stone Beasts together.


    The heart nourishing tripod was suspended in the void, and the rocks on the two Stone Beasts melted into red magma and mixed together.


    When Yangxin Zhending was refining two stone beasts, Ning Xiaochuan picked the "Clover Yuan Ming grass". After taking down the white Yuan Ming beads, he saved the clover with a cold ice jade box.


    Although, the main essence of three leaf Yuanming grass is bred in Yuanming beads. However, clover itself has medicinal value and can be used to refine high-level pills.


    "Boom!"


    The heart nourishing tripod was opened, and a red double headed stone beast came out of it. Its body became 14 meters high, and it was huge. It was rolling magma all over, just like a hot flint beast standing on the ground, burning the earth to "Chi Chi".


    The red dragon looked very excited, and he was not afraid of the hot magma. With a pair of small wings, he flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, and his mouth sent out a howl, trying to drive the double headed stone beast to gallop.


    The double headed stone beast was originally only controlled by Ning Xiaochuan, but after the red dragon roared for a long time, it actually ran up.


    Ning Xiaochuan found that the red dragon was holding a fan-shaped bone in his hand, which was the "Xuan beast mirror".


    It actually touched the "Xuan beast Jian" away!


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully considered for a long time, and finally chose to believe in Xiaohong. He felt that it would not cause big trouble, so he began to harden yuan Mingzhu with Yangxin Zhending at ease.


    If other martial artists get yuan Mingzhu, they must only take it directly. If so, even a half strange drug can only absorb one tenth of the drug.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different.


    He is a heart nourishing master, who can refine yuan Mingzhu into "yuan Mingdan", so that he can make full use of Yuan Mingzhu''s medicinal power.


    Taking one yuan life bead is equivalent to taking ten yuan life beads by other martial artists.


    At Ning Xiaochuan''s current level, Yuan Mingzhu was soon refined into a yuan Mingdan, in which only nine colored Xuan water and heart nourishing grass were added, so yuan Mingdan was still very pure, and the brilliance on it became brighter.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the Yuan Ming pill into his mouth, and the pill instantly melted into wisps of Dan gas, which penetrated into the blood.


    With the blood, the medicine is carried all over the body, integrated into muscles, flesh and viscera, and strengthen the body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s blood gas is gradually increasing, and the blood is boiling, escaping from the pores to the body, forming the shape of a god tiger.


    Ning Xiaochuan can now show four divine tigers in a drop of blood, and his blood gas is quite thick. After refining Yuan Ming Dan, he has directly reached the level of "one blood turns five tigers".


    Of course, this is not entirely due to yuan Mingdan. Because, before refining Yuan Ming Dan, the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was already very thick, and a drop of blood could almost show 4.5 divine tigers.


    A yuan life pill helped Ning Xiaochuan break through more than half.


    Blood gas rises to another level.


    It is no accident that clover will grow here.


    Since this is the location of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, there must be other three leaf Yuanming grass growing here.


    "If I can get enough yuan Mingzhu, maybe I can break through the realm of ''blood like a dragon'' at one stroke. I''m afraid my talent will be difficult to meet in ten thousand years."


    Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt that his physical strength had become stronger. With a slap on the ground, the ground with a radius of more than ten meters was shattered, and countless spider web like lines were broken.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking, and Ning Xiaochuan felt a little unsteady, and earth shaking voices sounded in his ears.


    "What''s the matter? My power is suppressed, and I shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked behind him and saw a rolling black cloud pressing down on the horizon.


    The red dragon sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, and uttered a cry of "ow".


    Behind them, there are dozens of huge stone beasts, of which the smallest is as high as 16 meters and the largest is as high as 60 meters.


    The larger the stone beast is, the stronger its strength is.


    The Stone Beasts, 60 meters high, all rushed with all their strength, which was simply comparable to the full blow of the martial artist of the earth.


    "My God! What on earth has this guy done that is outrageous and unreasonable? How did he cause so many stone beasts?" Ning Xiaochuan felt that he must no longer trust it in the future. This * dragon is a troublemaker.


    He flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, caught Xiaohong and grabbed the Xuan beast Jian from its claws.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also found a white yuan Mingzhu in its small claw.


    This Yuan Ming bead has a history of 800 years, and the medicinal gas contained in it is twice as strong as the previous Yuan Ming bead of 500 years.


    "Good guy. I''ll keep this one for you first." Ningxiaochuan put yuan Mingzhu away.


    Xiao Hong was so anxious that she rushed to grab it.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a round bead with a diameter of one meter, handed it to Xiaohong and said, "this longan is more than 10000 times larger than yuan Mingzhu. If you refine it, it will certainly increase your cultivation. I will suffer a little and trade yuan Mingzhu with you."


    Xiaohong''s eyes suddenly lit up, took longan, which was many times larger than its body, swallowed it in her mouth, and immediately propped her body into a huge ball!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart smiled. Although longan is precious, it is not difficult to find it. However, yuanmingzhu is different. It has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. It is a semi strange medicine, which can be encountered but not sought.


    It''s really worth exchanging a longan for a yuan life bead.


    Besides, eighteen longans were taken from the crown prince, and Ning Xiaochuan had seventeen left, which was not a pity.


    "Ow!"


    A stone beast with a height of 25 meters swooped up, stretched out a huge claw and slapped it down.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately put the yuan Mingzhu away and stood on the back of the two handed stone beast. A huge lightning claw condensed on his palm, tearing the claws of the stone beast into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The stone beast behind him chased up crazily.


    Stone beasts have different shapes. Some are like wild cattle, some are like divine lions, some are like elephants, some are like explosive dragons, and some have a pair of huge wings, like a strange bird.


    "Ga!"


    A harsh cry sounded, and a stone bird flew up.


    The wings of this stone bird are 30 meters long and look like a peacock, but its whole body is made of stones, and a pair of eyes are burning with flames.


    It stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod and directly put this bird like stone beast into the tripod furnace.


    Flying birds collide violently in the heart nourishing tripod, trying to escape from the inner door.


    Its power is so great that it bumps the heart nourishing tripod upside down, as if it was going to bump the top cover away.


    "Yin Yang open fire!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized Yin and Yang open fire to refine birds, and at the same time, he also collected the double headed stone beast into the heart nourishing tripod. He planned to refine the stone bird into the double headed stone beast, and continue to increase the strength of the double headed stone beast.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back spread a pair of huge wings, his body took off, turned into a white light, rushed up into the sky, and left those Stone Beasts behind from afar.


    The earth of this world is covered by black rocks, and the sky is covered by thick black clouds.


    The more he flies up, Ning Xiaochuan feels the greater the pressure he bears. When he flies to a height of 500 meters, he already feels quite laborious and can no longer fly up.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to fly behind the clouds to see what kind of world this is?


    However, there is an unknown force in this world, which is suppressing the flight of martial artists. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t fly behind the clouds.


    Ningxiaochuan fell to an altitude of 300 meters and continued to fly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Behind him, there were many boulders, each of which was more than 10000 kilograms, and some of them were still burning with flames.


    This is the stone thrown by those Stone Beasts.


    They can control the earth and rock, dig canyons, move mountains and fill the sea, and throw boulders to attack Ning Xiaochuan flying above the sky. It is simply a very easy thing for them.

 Chapter 322

    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to run the mysterious gas of Wu Dao in his body, and at the same time, he propped up the "cloud and haze returning to the vitality" to form a mysterious gas hood with a diameter of 10 meters. Those boulders bombarded the mysterious gas hood and immediately turned into stone powder.


    Ning Xiaochuan was good at speed after all, and soon left those Stone Beasts behind.


    The world is too huge. Ning Xiaochuan flew 1800 miles, and there are still black stones on the ground. There is no trace of the Heavenly Emperor''s temple, nor can he even see other martial artists and Xuan beasts.


    When flying, it consumed Xuanqi very much, and Ning Xiaochuan had to fall to the ground, intending to find a safe place to refine yuan Mingzhu into yuan Mingdan.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan learned to be smart and found a desolate Black Canyon. He first sensed with his mind whether there was the smell of stone beasts under the ground, and then decided to refine pills here.


    "Boom!"


    The heart nourishing tripod opened, and the double headed stone beast flew out again, still covered with red magma.


    Its body grew to 20 meters high and 35 meters long. Its two heads were burning, like two huge fireballs. The largest terrestrial creature on earth, the elephant, is only as big as its claw.


    The most incredible thing is that it has grown a pair of wings more than 30 meters long on its back after integrating stone birds.


    The double headed stone beast was originally just a four grade Xuan beast, which was cultivated in the Xuan beast Jian. With the integration of two stone beasts, it has definitely reached the level of five grade Xuan beast. If it continues to grow like this, it is likely to grow into a seven grade Xuan beast, or even higher.


    The red dragon wanted to ride the double headed Xuan beast again, but the longan in his body was not digested, and his stomach was very round. He couldn''t move at all, so he had to roll around on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan let the double headed stone beast hold the canyon mouth, and began to refine yuan Mingzhu.


    This Yuan Ming bead has been 800 years old. Its light is brighter and its fragrance is rich. Coupled with heart nourishing herbs and nine color Xuan water, the medicine power of Yuan Ming bead is also improved by a few points.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan half a day to refine the yuan life pearl into two yuan life pills.


    It took another half day for Ning Xiaochuan to refine both Yuan Ming pills into his body, and the blood gas naturally increased a lot. However, it was beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, and did not reach the realm of "a drop of blood turns six tigers".


    "If so, the higher the realm, the resources needed will multiply."


    From "a drop of blood turns four tigers" to "a drop of blood turns five tigers", it probably takes two yuan life pills.


    However, from "a drop of blood turns five tigers" to "a drop of blood turns six tigers", it may take four yuan life pills to break through.


    Ningxiaochuan is not discouraged. If it is really so easy to improve his physique, it is abnormal.


    Now the top priority is to find more yuan Mingzhu to compete with other martial artists. This is a treasure to improve your physique, and everyone will be desperate to compete.


    After a day, the red dragon has digested more than half of the longan, and his stomach is still very big, so he can only barely walk with a big stomach.


    The magma on the double headed stone beast slowly cooled, and its body was still very hot. It was collected into the xuanshou Jian by Ning Xiaochuan. If you find another stone beast, you must continue to melt it into the double headed stone beast to increase its strength.


    If the double headed stone beast can reach the level of seven grade Xuan beast, it can have the combat power of Wu Zun level and help Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan took the double headed stone beast into the Xuan beast Jian, the Xuan beast Jian suddenly shook violently and flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Boy, thank you for bringing me here. I don''t need you now. I can capture the divine blood left by the emperor of heaven by myself." The sound of the Yin measurement of the emperor''s blade sounded from the Xuan beast mirror.


    A sharp knife awn broke out in the Xuan beast Jian, which was full of evil and fierce.


    "Break it!"


    A piece of knife handle emerged from the surface of Xuan beast Jian.


    Tiandi blade unexpectedly wants to break the Xuan beast Jian, cut off the connection with the Xuan beast Jian, and escape from it.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan simultaneously played two columns of Xuanqi light, rushed into the xuanshou Jian, and mobilized the power of the xuanshou Jian to suppress the Tiandi blade.


    After all, Tiandi blade is the sabre worn by Tiandi when he was young. It is very powerful. If it was not imprisoned by xuanshou Jian, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly not be his opponent and would be killed by it.


    However, it is different now. Xuanshoujian was originally mysterious and powerful. It was suppressed to death. With Ning Xiaochuan''s control, it was even as powerful as Tiandi blade.


    "What is this thing? Why is it so strong? Drive it for me!"


    The blade of the emperor''s blade was radiant and extremely fierce. Once again, it broke away from the Xuan beast''s mirror, revealing an inch long blade.


    The blade was blood red, and the evil spirit was extremely strong.


    "No wonder the emperor of heaven will abandon you. You have become so evil that you are simply a monster knife."


    Ningxiaochuan is even more unlikely to let it escape from the Xuan beast Jian. If it is allowed to escape and refine the blood of the emperor of heaven, it will certainly become more terrifying and will definitely cause great disaster.


    With its hatred for the emperor of heaven, it doesn''t necessarily cut the hometown of the emperor of heaven, "Yulan Empire", in half, turning this land into Purgatory.


    "Wow!"


    The Tiandi blade broke away again, and only one blade tip was sealed in the xuanshou Jian.


    "Haha! Boy, you know why I became a evil blade? In those days, I stabbed an evil secondary God to death, stabbed him in the heart, put the secondary God blood in * * * * and turned it into a divine corpse. It was at that time that I secretly drank a drop of secondary God blood and was contaminated with evil gas."


    It roared, "but can you blame me? It''s the emperor of heaven who wants to kill God. I''m just a weapon. I just drink a drop of blood secretly, and I''m actually abandoned. It''s unfair."


    "Boom!"


    The Tiandi blade suddenly took off, escaping the sky full of knife gas, rushed into the air, and even flew away with the Xuan beast Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly gritted his teeth and pinched the handle of the Tiandi blade. He was also led by the Tiandi blade to fly, turning into a blood red blade and flying out.


    "Whew!"


    The emperor blade flies to the sky and the earth, as fast as a meteor.


    "If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a knife?" Tiandi blade was extremely angry, sometimes rushing up to a thousand meters high, sometimes crashing into black rocks.


    Ningxiaochuan wrapped his body with Xuangang, clenched his teeth, and tightly squeezed the handle of the knife with his fingers.


    "Boom!"


    Black rock mountains were smashed through, and many pits were blasted out of the ground. Ning Xiaochuan''s body was full of stone debris, his body was severely injured, and his mouth coughed up blood.


    On the body of the blade of the emperor of heaven, twelve terrible knife Qi flew out and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is not ordinary Dao Qi. Every Dao Qi has the power to kill ordinary Wu Zun.


    Red Bruce Lee stood on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder with a big stomach. Seeing the knife gas flying over, he immediately widened his eyes. He was so happy that he opened his mouth and swallowed all the twelve knife gases into his mouth.


    Every time it swallows a knife breath, its body will grow an inch.


    Swallowed twelve knife Qi, and it grew twelve inches in a row.


    The red dragon followed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and wound it all the way to the blade of Tiandi blade. Unexpectedly, he held the sharp Tiandi blade with a pair of claws and bit it towards the blade. He kept grinding his teeth and wanted to bite a blade to eat.


    You know, even if Ning Xiaochuan gently touches the blade position of Tiandi blade, his fingers will be instantly cut off by knife gas.


    However, Bruce Lee kept biting, but he was not injured!


    It bit for a long time without biting, so it let go of the blade and howled at the blade. It was like saying, "come on! Come on! You cut me! Continue, be more fierce!"


    But the emperor blade didn''t care about it at all.


    So, it hugged the emperor blade and kissed crazily.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan took a closer look. The red dragon was not kissing, but sucking.


    It is sucking the knife gas from the emperor blade.


    Tiandi blade has never encountered this kind of situation. The knife Qi cut by itself not only did not cause damage, but also was swallowed.


    incorrect!


    What is it doing?


    Tiandi blade felt that his knife gas, which had not been easily condensed, was rapidly losing and was sucked away by the red dragon. "Shit, where did the * DRAGON come from? Suck it again? I''ve even killed the secondary God, and I can''t kill you?"


    The red dragon was stunned for a long time, and then he worked harder to suck it up, making the emperor blade "howl".


    "Count you... Ruthless..."


    Tiandi blade took the initiative to escape back to the Xuan beast Jian and the "third Xuan beast Palace".


    When the red dragon saw that the emperor''s blade suddenly disappeared, he was stunned, and there was only a fan-shaped bone in a pair of claws.


    Falling back to the ground, Ning Xiaochuan shook off the gravel on his body and said, "Xiao Hong, tell me the mysterious beast."


    The red dragon hugged the fan-shaped bone, hid behind him, and shook his head vigorously.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes darkened and said, "hand it over! It''s useless to you."


    The red Bruce Lee shook his head again, took out the Xuan beast Jian, made continuous gestures to Ning Xiaochuan, and put the Xuan beast Jian in his mouth and bit hard. Then, it stared at Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to see if Ning Xiaochuan had understood its meaning?


    Ning Xiaochuan knew little about Xiao Hong''s special "dragon language" and said, "do you mean that if the emperor blade wants to escape again, you will bite it?"


    Red Bruce Lee nods hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while, which is a good way.


    Tiandi blade wants to escape at any time to capture the blood of Tiandi God, and only Xiaohong can suppress it.


    "OK! I''ll put the Xuan beast Jian with you for the time being."


    Ning Xiaochuan used a gold thread to string up the Xuan beast Jian, hung it on Xiao Hong''s neck, and said, "if you lose it, I will make you die ugly."


    Xiao Hong didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan''s threat to heart at all. After getting the Xuan beast''s warning, she began to play, and was extremely excited.


    It swallowed the knife gas of Tiandi blade, and its body had grown a lot, but now it has changed back to its original body shape, only one meter long, with a round belly, rolling constantly on the ground.


    "Help... Help me..."


    "Help..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s ear power is intelligent, and he hears the sound of crying for help in the wind.


    The voice was dozens of miles away from him, very weak, and was still detected by him.


    There are no other creatures in the world except those genius heroes who came here together.


    Finally met someone.


    ¡­¡­


    There will be another one later, and a chapter will be added today.

 Chapter 323

    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the red dragon''s tail, lifted it up, spread the rainbow and moved it. In an instant, it disappeared from its original place, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The next moment, he came to the place where the voice just came out.


    Nie Lanzhi panicked, stumbled over and bumped into Ning Xiaochuan.


    She is disheveled and muddy, just like a little beggar!


    She had several claw prints of the mysterious beast on her body, which was badly hurt. After hitting Ning Xiaochuan, she suddenly felt dizzy and her forehead hurt. She looked up and was overjoyed, "little Marquis, help me..."


    "Why are you again?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    A beautiful girl who is light and soft is indeed more likely to encounter danger. This is the truth.


    "Haha! Terran chick, you can''t escape."


    "She is so delicate and tender that she must taste delicious..."


    The Dragon Eagle cub and the four winged snake cub caught up, but their smiles immediately froze, staring warily at Ning Xiaochuan, and then retreated two steps.


    Dragon Eagle cub suffered losses in ningxiaochuan. Knowing ningxiaochuan''s power, he cursed filthy in his heart. How did he meet this meddlesome human warrior?


    The four winged snake cub didn''t fight with Ning Xiaochuan, and didn''t have so many scruples. His eyes were cold and measured, showing a fierce light, "good! Unexpectedly, there was another living treasure medicine. Today''s luck is really good. Anyway, it''s difficult to meet other human warriors here, Dragon eagle, and we will work together to kill him and devour his flesh and blood."


    The Dragon Eagle cub''s eyes were very dignified and said, "this boy is not easy to mess with. Let''s go!"


    "When did you become so timid? Our high-level Xuan beasts are still afraid of humans? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    The four winged snake cub spits out a poisonous fog in its mouth, which turns into a black smoke and rushes towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan propped up a Xuanqi cover with a diameter of 10 meters and blocked the poison fog outside the Xuanqi cover.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were sharp. He saw a white halo on the four winged snake cub and smelled the faint fragrance of Yuanming grass.


    It has Yuanming grass on its body!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and killed him.


    They''re right. Anyway, it''s difficult to meet outsiders. Even if you kill them and seize yuanmingcao, no one knows.


    It''s worth killing for yuan mingcao.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Dragon cutting knife and took the initiative to kill it.


    His speed is extremely fast. His body is like colorful rainbow, shuttling around the four winged snake beast, constantly chopping out knife waves.


    The four winged snake beast was driven into danger, and six knife edges were cut out of its body. If it weren''t for its strong flesh, it would have been hacked to death by the Dragon cutting knife.


    It roared!


    It should be transformed into noumenon and fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give it the chance to turn into noumenon at all. With one hand supporting the scorching sun and the other holding the bright moon, he turned it into a picture of yin and Yang sun and moon, suppressed it on the four winged snake beast, and bombarded it on the ground.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s ninth magical power, "the sun and the moon are the same day", which is quite powerful.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation becomes strong enough, he can use this kind of magic power to support a world!


    The four winged snake beast wanted to hold up its body, but the sun and moon hung on it, and suppressed it on the ground, "my father is the mysterious beast king of the sea of thorns. If you dare to suppress me, I will destroy your whole family."


    "Really? Unfortunately, it''s useless even if someone supports you."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Yuan Ming grass from the four winged snake beast, and then made a fire of yin and Yang, burning it into ashes.


    Originally, the skin and gall of the four winged snake beast were treasures, but Ning Xiaochuan burned it directly to ashes in order not to leave any clues.


    Many people are so greedy that they don''t do it thoroughly that they leave a curse and cause death.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s courage, the Dragon Eagle cub immediately changed his face and immediately turned into a huge dragon eagle, unfolded its black wings and flew away towards the sky.


    However, as soon as it flew, a black magic cloud condensed above its head, and a huge stone tablet of the God of destruction was suppressed, crushing it into fly ash.


    "Shasha"


    The ashes of the Dragon Eagle cub fell down and covered the ground.


    With just a flick of a finger, he killed the cubs of both qipinxuan beasts and turned them into dust. The means were simply decisive and ruthless.


    Nie Lanzhi was also frightened. Her pretty face became a little pale and shrunk into a ball. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan who walked towards her step by step, and kept retreating, saying, "don''t, don''t kill me, I promise I won''t say it..."


    She was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would kill people, and her heart was very afraid.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the Dragon cutting knife, pinched her wrist, and injected a mysterious aura of dragon and tiger into her body.


    The skin on her body glowed with snow-white light, and there were dragon and tiger virtual shadows shuttling on the skin. Her whole body was full of aura, and a layer of white mist appeared on her pure and beautiful cheeks.


    Although she seemed to be seriously injured, in fact, it was all trauma. With the help of dragon and tiger Xuanqi, she soon completely recovered, and there was not even a scar left on her skin.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm, let her go, turned around and said faintly, "change your clothes!"


    The clothes on her body had become very shabby on the way to escape, and large areas of snow-white fragrant skin were exposed on her chest, back and waist. Although her figure has not developed yet, it is still very attractive, and the spring scenery leaks out.


    Her goose egg like cheeks, floating a layer of blush, her heart fluttered, thinking of the last scandal in the MTO forest, her heart was ashamed.


    After grinding and chirping for a long time, she changed into a light blue new dress, walked behind Ning Xiaochuan with her face buried in small steps, and said in a low voice, "young Marquis, why don''t you kill me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked at Nie Lanzhi, saying, "there is no reason."


    Ning Xiaochuan asked the red dragon to call out the double headed stone beast and planned to leave here immediately.


    Nie Lanzhi chased after Ning Xiaochuan and became bolder. Her round eyes blinked gently and said, "there will always be a reason, right? You not only don''t kill me, but also help me heal. I don''t believe you are really a person who does good deeds without asking for repayment."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her with serious eyes, which made her heart tremble and hurriedly lowered her head.


    Her heart "bang bang" kept jumping, pursed her lips, and gently pulled her hair with her fingers.


    "Are you going alone or with me?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes finally became soft.


    "With you." Nie Lanzhi didn''t think about it, so he immediately said, but there was some little excitement and joy in his heart.


    Sometimes the little girl''s mind is really difficult to understand. It''s incredibly easy to believe a stranger who has only met several times!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also a little angry, meditated for a moment, and said, "OK! Your cultivation is still low, and it''s really too dangerous to be alone. For the time being, follow me. If you meet your sister... Give you to her again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to take this oil bottle on the road.


    Nie Lanzhi found that the little Marquis was a very talkative person, not as indifferent as he looked.


    Sit on the back of the huge double headed stone beast and move forward in the direction directed by Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong''s spiritual sense is extraordinary. Even if she can''t sense the direction of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace, she can also feel the breath of "three leaf Yuanming grass".


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" taken from the four winged snake beast and planned to refine it into Yuan Ming Dan.


    This is a 400 year old "trilobal Yuanming grass". The Yuanming bead in the center of the grass leaf is relatively dim, and the medicine is also lower than the two trilobal Yuanming grass taken by Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, after all, it is a half strange medicine, which can barely refine a Yuan Ming Dan.


    "Shua!"


    The heart nourishing tripod flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. It was only the size of a fist. It was exquisite and small. It was wrapped in Yin and Yang. It was very bright and dazzling.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the heart nourishing grass and nine color Xuan water into the heart nourishing tripod and began to harden it.


    The light in the heart nourishing tripod became stronger, and a mass of Yin-Yang open fire suspended in the tripod burned.


    Nie Lanzhi sat behind Ning Xiaochuan, slim, delicate, pure and clever face, his eyes full of curiosity and excitement, staring at Ning Xiaochuan refining medicine.


    She is a junior mental health teacher, and feels quite longing and worship for Ning Xiaochuan''s miraculous medicine refining technique.


    It''s very helpful for her to see a senior mental health practitioner refining pills with her own eyes. It''s an opportunity that other junior mental health practitioners can''t dream of.


    Ning Xiaochuan put yuan Mingzhu into the heart nourishing tripod, refined it with Yin-Yang open fire, turned his head, stared at her, and said, "are you also a heart nourishing teacher?"


    "No... not..." Nie Lanzhi was startled, hurriedly shrank back and shook his head hard.


    It''s a taboo to peek at the alchemy of a senior mental health practitioner. She naturally fears that Ning Xiaochuan will find out that she is a junior mental health practitioner.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally could see that there was a heart nourishing tripod in her martial heart palace, but she did not expose her, so she continued to refine Yuan Ming Dan.


    It took half a day for Ning Ogawa to refine the Yuan Ming pill successfully and swallow it directly into his mouth.


    This Yuan Ming pill still didn''t make the blood gas in his body reach the level of "a drop of blood turns six tigers", which was a little worse. If he could take another Yuan Ming pill, Ning Xiaochuan believed that he could reach the level of "a drop of blood turns six tigers".


    The strength of blood gas is closely related to the physique of martial artists. If you reach the level of "a drop of blood turns six tigers", Ning Xiaochuan believes that his talent must reach the level of "difficult to meet in five thousand years".


    Only by taking "yuanmingzhu" of Banqi medicine level, Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution will improve so quickly.


    If so, in Yulan Empire, even if you practice for a lifetime, it is estimated that you will not reach the talent level of "five thousand years".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu explains the reason for Jiageng. Today, a friend is teaching in a remote area of Guangxi. The children there have poor reading conditions and need to donate some extracurricular reading books. Mainly primary school students of the first and second ages. For example, dictionaries, Grimm''s fairy tales, classic enlightenment, calligraphy... And so on.


    So old nine will add a chapter today, hoping to develop everyone''s strength and give children some books.


    If you have books, you can mail them directly to this address: chishuitou teaching point of Chetian primary school, Chetian Miao Township, resource county, Guilin City, Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region zip code: 541403


    Contact person: Pan Ganlin Tel.: 18777309212.


    If you are a book friend who is free and troublesome, you can give a reward to "God, demon and God". Lao Jiu will buy all the reward money this month and send it in books. If someone thinks that Lao Jiu is greedy for someone''s money, then I can only "ha ha". At that time, I will send screenshots to you on QQ book group and wechat public platform, so as not to be scolded if I fail to do good deeds!


    At the same time, Lao Jiu will also donate an additional 500 royalties.


    Donations are all voluntary, and Lao Jiu is just a promoter.

 Chapter 324

    A month passed.


    On the black rock earth, there is desolation and silence all around.


    They didn''t know how many miles they had traveled, but they couldn''t see any palaces at all. They just found two more beads of "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" to refine into Yuan Ming Dan.


    After refining Yuanming pill, Ning Xiaochuan successfully reached the realm of "a drop of blood turns six tigers".


    In the past month, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t meet other martial artists or Xuan beasts, but only met more than ten sieges of Stone Beasts.


    However, the stone beast did not hurt Ning Xiaochuan at all, but was collected into the heart nourishing tripod by Ning Xiaochuan and refined into the body of the double headed stone beast.


    Eighteen stone beasts were devoured in a row.


    The two headed stone beast is 40 meters high, like a rocky hill. Walking on the ground, it can make the ground shake violently.


    It has completely stepped into the level of six grade Xuan beast.


    "Little Marquis, what the hell is this place? It seems that this is not the world of Yulan empire. Are we in a ''ruins world''?" Nie Lanzhi sat on a stone with bright eyes and long eyelashes.


    After a month of getting along, she felt more and more that Ning Xiaochuan was powerful, and there was simply no danger to defeat him.


    She used to think that elder martial brother Ye was already the strongest of the younger generation and existed like a young god, but now she thinks that the little Marquis may be able to compete with elder martial brother Ye. They are all young kings, omnipotent, adorable and infatuated.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground to practice the eighth weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and was ready to impact the ninth weight of the refined realm. However, after a whole month of practice, except that his physique became stronger and stronger, there was no breakthrough in the realm.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. Dark clouds covered the whole world like a layer of black cloth.


    "We should be on a planet." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi asked curiously, "what is a planet?"


    "It''s the stars."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and said, "when you stand on the ground of Yulan Empire and look up at the sky, you can see the stars twinkling and shining in the universe. In fact, they are stars."


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes were very round, big and bright, and he said, "but the stars are so small, and now our world is extremely huge, and we can''t see the end."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "the reason why you think the stars are very small is that they are very far away from you, at least a million miles away, or even hundreds of millions of miles away. In fact, they are very large, even larger than the territory of the jade haze empire. Do you remember that we saw a black ball on the sky by the holy lake in Longgu? I guess we are now on that ball, which is a planet."


    Nie Lanzhi was shocked beyond measure and said tremblingly, "then haven''t we come to the universe, a million miles away from the jade haze Empire, can we go back?"


    From the ground to outer space, it is simply separated from heaven and earth, which is quite frightening. The distance is too far away, at least a million miles away.


    A million miles away, even if ordinary people walk for a lifetime, it is impossible to go from one end to the other.


    "Since we can come here through the array, we can definitely go back through the array." Ningxiaochuan said quietly.


    In ancient times, it was rumored that the divine palace of the emperor of heaven was suspended above the Yulan empire. Many people thought it was a rumor.


    That''s because they don''t know that the heavenly palace is not suspended in the void several kilometers above the earth, but is located on a planet.


    This planet is suspended above the jade haze Empire, millions of miles away from the ground. Even people of the level of the head of the Academy cannot cross millions of miles to this planet. Therefore, it''s understandable that people can''t find the heavenly palace.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s guess is not wrong. This is indeed a black planet, suspended over the Yulan empire.


    If you look from a distance in the universe, this planet is very close to Yulan Empire, only millions of miles away, while other planets are at least hundreds of millions of miles away from the ground.


    This black planet was captured from the universe by the emperor of heaven with a great magic power, and was set over the Yulan empire as its own bedroom. Standing on the black planet and looking down at the earth, it is like a huge map. Mountains and rivers are like lines.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to break through the clouds and go outside to have a look to confirm his conjecture.


    However, there is a strong prohibition on this planet. With his cultivation, he can''t fly up and break through the clouds when he flies to an altitude of 500 meters.


    The black clouds above the sky are like a thick protective cover guarding the planet. Don''t let the creatures inside the planet fly outside, and don''t let the creatures outside break into the planet.


    "Little Marquis, how can we find the Heavenly Emperor Temple? And how can we go back?" Nie Lanzhi was very upset when he learned that he was probably millions of miles above the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan also shook his head. If the Heavenly Emperor Temple was so easy to find, it would have been found long ago.


    "Boy, only I can find the Heavenly Emperor Temple, or shall we cooperate?" The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded from the Xuan beast mirror.


    Red Bruce Lee quickly grabbed the Xuan beast Jian, put it in his mouth and bit it, making a "ow, ow" sound.


    "Damn, can you let it stop biting first? Sooner or later, this * dragon will be hacked by me." The emperor blade was very angry and made a vicious sound.


    The red dragon was also anxious. He not only bit the Xuan beast Jian, but also hit the Xuan beast Jian with his head. He wanted to get into the Xuan beast Jian and eat the emperor''s blade.


    Ning Xiaodi''s heart moved, hurriedly stopped Xiao Hong, negotiated with the emperor blade, and said, "it''s not that we can''t cooperate, but we found the divine blood left by the emperor. Is it yours or mine?"


    "Of course it''s yours." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered and said, "are you willing?"


    "Isn''t it just a drop of divine blood? There are so many treasures in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and divine blood may not be the most precious treasure in it. Don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s start now. If someone else takes the lead, we won''t even be able to drink foot washing water." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe what the emperor blade said at all, but he didn''t say it. Let it find the location of the emperor temple first.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind and flew in the direction pointed by the blade of the emperor of heaven.


    Nie Lanzhi sat on the back of the red dragon, closely following Ning Xiaochuan.


    The red dragon''s body became more than ten meters long, and the mouth of the bowl was so thick. It spread a pair of red wings, and its four claws were covered with auspicious clouds.


    After flying for eight days, a huge black mountain appeared on the ground. I don''t know how huge the mountain is. It''s almost like the end of the earth, blocking all roads.


    In the mountains, there is an ancient Blackstone City, which is piled up by black boulders weighing 10000 Jin. The walls are tall, the gates are closed, and there is no entrance at all.


    "How can there be a city? Is this the city where the emperor of heaven once lived? Eh! In the middle of the city, there is a very bright white light." Nie Lanzhi was very surprised, and her hands tightly hugged Xiao Hong''s neck.


    Ningxiaochuan also saw the white light, which was a "three leaf Yuanming grass", with a strong medicinal gas, covering the whole city.


    Above it, a mass of white light was suspended, condensed into the shadow of an illusory girl, as if she were meditating and practicing.


    "Is it... Is it a thousand year wonder drug?" Ning Xiaochuan was extremely excited. If he could get a completed psychic medicine, he would definitely be able to improve his constitution to a new height.


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his wings and fell to the ground. He didn''t rush into this black ancient city and stretched out a finger towards the front.


    At the tip of his finger, a circle of black light curtain immediately appeared, sending out circles of ripples, unexpectedly pulling Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. As soon as his face changed, he shouted, "back!"


    Xiaohong was startled and ran away with Nie Lanzhi on her back.


    "Boom!"


    The black ancient city burst into dazzling light and rose from the ground.


    The powerful city walls were spliced together, and temples collided with each other. The high towers and ancient streets were connected with each other, and soon turned into a stone beast more than 100 meters high.


    no


    It is a giant made of stones.


    A black ancient city has become a stone beast giant, holding a stone axe, which is very evil, and a dark light comes out of the pupils of one eye, which is very breathtaking.


    That "trilobal Yuanming grass" grows on a raised boulder in front of its chest. It is bright and emits an extremely rich fragrance of medicine.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t think at all, immediately summoned the magic sword, stepped on it, turned it into a blood red light, and flew away.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his arm, the stone beast giant chopped down with an axe. Cutting at the position where Ning Xiaochuan had just stood, he immediately split the earth into a huge crack, and the ground gave birth to dense cracks, extending hundreds of miles away.


    The power of this stone beast giant is simply unimaginable. An axe will destroy the ground within a radius of dozens of miles. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t just resolutely called out the magic sword to escape, just this axe can make him fall.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back, and the earth shaking roar sounded in the sky, and the whole world was shaking.


    His back was in a cold sweat. It was too dangerous. Life and death were in a flash.


    After escaping, Xiaohong threw the Xuan beast Jian to the ground and trampled it with her feet, biting with her teeth.


    It also knew that it was trapped by the Tiandi blade, which deliberately led them to extremely dangerous places and wanted to kill them with the help of the hand of the stone beast giant.


    "I can''t believe it any more. Tiandi blade lives hundreds of times older than us combined. It''s resourceful and very vicious. When I break through to dizun, I''ll slowly clean it up." Once ningxiaochuan reaches the land of honor, he can cultivate martial spirits, and then he can use the power of martial spirits to suppress the Tiandi blade.

 Chapter 325

    The cultivation of the stone beast giant is really terrible, which makes people scared. However, the miraculous psychic medicine on it makes Ning Xiaochuan miss it.


    If you can snatch that miraculous psychic medicine, your cultivation is likely to reach the Ninth level in the realm of immortality, and your physical potential will certainly soar.


    "Shua!"


    In the distance, an extremely subtle breaking wind flew by.


    The axe of the stone beast giant is too fierce, causing great destructive power. It is sensed by some strong men and has come in this direction.


    "It seems that we can only rely on external forces."


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly arranged a hidden array to hide the breath of him and Nie Lanzhi, and planned to quietly observe what masters were coming?


    "Boom!"


    A white light flashed through the air, forming a virtual shadow of a white beaver, running in the void, and finally turning into a strange and handsome man standing on the ground.


    Little master of white beaver.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed the little master of white beaver from a distance and found that it glowed white all over and sent out a strong fragrance of medicine. Its talent and physique had been improved several times, which was comparable to the martial artist with talent and physique at the level of "three thousand years".


    It seems that during this period, it also took a lot of Yuan Mingzhu.


    "Shua!"


    After checking for a moment, the white beaver sensed something, so he immediately gathered his breath and hid in a black hill. His body melted into the earth and disappeared.


    Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin came quickly and stopped at the position where the little master Bai Li had just stood.


    "It''s my sister!"


    In the hidden array, Nie Lanzhi''s face showed great joy, and he wanted to rush out of the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan hugged her from behind, dragged her back, put his palm over her mouth, made a silent gesture, and whispered in her ear, "it''s dangerous, the little master of white beaver is nearby."


    Nie Lanzhi felt his petite body, clinging to Ning Xiaochuan''s strong chest, and could feel the warmth of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The position of his ears was itchy again. Suddenly, his whole body became hot, and he nodded coyly, "Hmm! Listen to the little Marquis!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t notice her abnormality, slowly released his hand and stared at the two people in the distance.


    "Just now, I clearly sensed the breath of the little master of white beaver. Why did he suddenly disappear?" Nie Lanxin''s dignified way.


    Standing in the wind, with a thin veil on her face, she can only see a pair of golden eyes. Her figure is very slender and slender, her delicate body is plump, her peaks are very full, * very upturned, her curves are extremely beautiful, and her whole body is wrapped in white Xuan Qi, giving people a feeling of fairy beauty.


    Her eyebrows gave birth to a brilliance, and a pair of fairy eyes became brighter, turning the whole space into gold!


    "This is the eighth innate magic power of my sister, ''breaking the magic pupil'', which can see through all vanity. Even a coin hidden 100 meters deep under the ground can''t hide from her eyes. Isn''t it powerful!" Nie Lanzhi said proudly.


    "If she can see through the array I arranged, even if she is powerful."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s array is arranged according to the rules in the strange gate dunjia. He doesn''t believe that Nie Lanxin''s spirit pupil can see through the array.


    As Nie Lanxin unfolded the "magic breaking pupil", the earth and stone on the mountain behind her began to move.


    "Boom!"


    The young master of white beaver held a war sword, flew out of the mountain, turned into a fast white light, and stabbed Nie Lanxin with a sword.


    The sword is as white as a rainbow, and it is almost to the extreme.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Nantian''s eyebrows picked up, and the purple cloud flying sword on his back instantly flew out, holding a purple light, and cut out 17 sword lights in a row, forcing the little master of white beaver to retreat.


    Ye Nantian''s bearing is very elegant, with a light smile on his face. With a gentle move from his sleeve, Ziyun flying sword flew back and inserted it in front of him, with the tip of the sword a foot deep into the soil.


    "I''m the descendant of the sword saint. Any sword Qi can''t hide my mental induction from a hundred miles away. Young master Bai Li, it''s the biggest mistake for you to sneak attack us with a sword." Ye Nantian looked very calm, with a jade face, handsome and free and easy, neat clothes, big sleeves floating, like a sword fairy in white.


    The little master Bai Li also inserted the sword on the ground and smiled coldly, "if you obediently hand over the three leaf yuan life grass you found, for the sake of the sword saint, the little master can spare your life."


    "Talk big!"


    With a wave of Nie Lanxin''s sleeve, a white jade Pipa appeared in his hand. The jade finger bounced on the pipa, and the sound wave immediately turned into a white ancient sword and cut off to the white beaver.


    A sweet and moving ancient music, played at her fingertips, filled the sky with sound waves.


    The sound waves condensed into 81 fairy sword attendants holding jade swords, and formed an array to form a huge sword net to suppress.


    This is the most powerful magic power of the heavenly voice sect, "fairy sword attendant".


    The most powerful thing of tianyinzong is the sound wave attack, which can be said to be all pervasive and invincible.


    Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation has entered the Ninth level of secularity, and the magic power of "fairy sword attendant" has become more powerful.


    Jiupin Xuan beast "white beaver young master" was forced to be in a hurry, feeling that he was being besieged by 81 martial arts masters.


    Ye Nantian saw the opportunity, condensed the sword spirit, and his momentum climbed. Even people flew out with swords, just like a white rainbow through the sun.


    "Poof!"


    The body protecting Gang Qi on the little master of white beaver was broken by the sword Qi, the arm of his left hand was cut off, and blood gushed from the wound.


    Ye Nantian''s strength was beyond the expectation of the little master Bai Li. The sword just now was so fast that it could not be recognized by the naked eye. It was so powerful that it could penetrate the mountains, otherwise it could not break its protective vigorous Qi.


    Ye Nantian stood with his sword horizontal, and blood fell from the purple blade, staring at the little master of white beaver faintly.


    "Boom!"


    The white beaver threw a black iron seal and suppressed it towards Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin.


    Originally, the iron seal, which was only the size of a fist, instantly became more than 60 meters high after flying out. It was rusty, engraved with words and arrays, and sent out a dazzling black light.


    After striking this iron seal, the little master of the white beaver immediately turned into a real body, turned into a white light shuttle, and flew towards the sky.


    Ye Nantian''s body gushed out of the earth''s vitality, condensed twelve vitality swords, and formed an array to hold up the black iron seal and suspend it more than ten meters away from the ground.


    "Whew!"


    Nie Lanxin''s fingers pressed on the string of the pipa, and a white string fell down and turned into a very thin line to cut off the white beaver flying in the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver''s leg was cut off, fell from the air, and screamed in his mouth.


    "Damn it! Ye Nantian, Nie Lanxin, today''s great hatred, will definitely make you double it back in the future." In the air, there was the venomous voice of the little master of the white beaver.


    Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin both knew that behind the little master of the white beaver, there was a nine grade Xuan beast behind him, so they couldn''t let him escape, and they had to cut down the roots, so they immediately chased him.


    The three masters all left and returned to calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the hidden array and came out of it.


    Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin chased very quickly, so they didn''t take away the black iron seal made by the little master Bai Li. The iron seal fell to the ground and became only the size of a fist. It was rusty and very common, just like a piece of stubborn iron.


    What the little master of the white beaver used to save lives cannot naturally be ordinary.


    Ning Xiaochuan reached out to pick up the iron seal. For the first time, he didn''t pick up the iron seal. "Hey, it''s so heavy."


    This iron seal looks only about the size of a fist. In fact, it weighs more than 10000 Jin. I don''t know what material it is. The density is too high.


    "Qi pin Xuan ware."


    Ning Xiaochuan added a little more strength before picking up the iron seal and smiled: "it seems that Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian are really strong after joining hands, and they actually forced the young master Bai Li to throw a seven grade mysterious weapon to escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a fight with the little master Bai Li, and it was clear how powerful it was. With its cultivation, it would not be so embarrassed to meet any one of Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian alone.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "of course, my sister has'' Mingyue heart Palace ''and elder martial brother Ye has'' xuanyang heart Palace''. They work together against the enemy, which is invincible in the world. No one can be their opponent."


    "Really? That''s not necessarily."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his body method, flew hundreds of meters away, and found a bloody broken leg on the ground. Wisps of blood rushed out of the broken leg, like crimson flames burning in the air.


    This is a leg of the little master of white beaver!


    "The blood of Jiupin Xuan beast is a treasure medicine that can be encountered but not sought." Ning Xiaochuan was delighted.


    Xiao Hong stared wide and rushed up, trying to swallow the broken leg into her mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was faster. He put this broken leg into a Xuanling wooden box and carefully preserved it to prevent the loss of blood and gas inside.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Xiao Hong kept scratching Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs and howling.


    "This leg is of great use to me. I can''t give it to you for the time being." Ning Xiaochuan took out a huge longan with a diameter of one meter and threw it to Xiaohong. Then, he put the Xuanling wooden box into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, holding a drop of blood, according to the breath of blood, walked quickly towards the front, as if looking for something?


    "Little Marquis, what are you looking for?" Nie Lanzhi closely followed Ning Xiaochuan and asked curiously.


    "Find the young master of white beaver."


    Ning Xiaochuan used telepathy to find the hiding place of the little master of white beaver with the help of a drop of blood of the little master of white beaver in his hand.


    Blood and body are one body, and there must be connections between them.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and looked at the cliff in front of him.


    That precipice is very steep, bright and smooth, with no grass at all, and there is no vitality at all.


    Anyone who comes to the bottom of the cliff will not feel abnormal.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the cliff burst and the boulder rolled down.


    The little master of white beaver, like lightning, flew out of the boulder and chopped off Ning Xiaochuan with a sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected it to be hidden in the cliff. The black iron seal flew out of his sleeve and expanded into a huge iron seal as big as a hill, patting the little master of the white beaver out.


    The young master of Bai Li was injured by Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian. Naturally, he was not ningxiaochuan''s opponent. He flew back upside down and hit the cliff, creating a huge pit.


    "Wow!"


    There are boulders rolling down from the top of the cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the iron seal, which became only the size of a fist and suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, return my ''blood city iron seal''." The little master of white beaver limped out of the cliff, covered with dust, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "with your current injury, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent. But... If you''re willing to help me, I can return this iron seal to you."


    "Haha!"


    The little master of white beaver laughed and said, "what if I don''t help?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be lame all your life, no one can stop you." Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and planned to leave with Nie Lanzhi.


    The little master of the white beaver looked at his injured leg, and finally clenched his teeth and shouted, "can you make me regenerate with my broken leg?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly hooked, turned around and said, "I''m a senior cardiologist. If even I can''t let you break your leg and regenerate, it''s estimated that no one can do it."


    "What on earth do you want me to do for you?" White beaver little master road.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll help you connect the broken leg first, and then talk about cooperation slowly. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up, isn''t it?"


    With a friendly smile on his face, Ning Xiaochuan took out a Xuanling wooden box and took out the broken leg of the little master of the white beaver, ready to help it connect.

 Chapter 326

    In Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, it''s really a simple thing to continue to take back the broken leg just cut off.


    The blood of jiupinxuan beast in this broken leg has been taken away by Ning Xiaochuan and preserved.


    The blood of jiupinxuan beast is not so easy to find medicine.


    The broken leg of the little master of white beaver was quickly connected back. Coupled with the powerful recovery ability of Jiupin Xuan beast, the little master of white beaver could walk like a fly in less than an hour, and the injury was completely recovered.


    "Haha! My broken leg is really healed! Ye Nantian, Nie Lanxin, I must make you two die ugly." The little master of white beaver clenched his fist tightly and roared sharply at the sky.


    Its voice was full of resentment, which shook the ground.


    It stared at Ning Xiaochuan, frowned, and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can help me continue to connect my broken leg. I''m sure you''re not kind! What do you want me to do for you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, with his hands on his back, stared at the distance and said, "there is a black ancient city 1200 miles away from here, which is the city where the mount of the emperor of heaven once lived. In the city, there is a miraculous medicine, and I hope you can help me get it back. You bring the miraculous medicine back to me, and I will return the ''blood city iron seal'' to you. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    "Miraculous medicine for channeling."


    When the white beaver young master''s leg injury healed, he had already killed Ning Xiaochuan. However, when Ning Xiaochuan said "miraculous medicine", he immediately restrained his killing intention.


    Its eyes narrowed and said warily, "why don''t you get it yourself?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, "I didn''t say that it was the city where the emperor of heaven''s Mount once lived. Human beings can''t enter the city at all. Only Xuan beasts can enter."


    The spirit of the young master Bai Li was shocked, and he laughed secretly. It turned out that only Xuan beasts could enter the city. No wonder Ning Xiaochuan wanted to beg me. Bang bang! That''s a miraculous medicine for channeling. If I can get it, my cultivation will definitely be further improved. It''s not easy to suppress Ning Xiaochuan at that time?


    It doesn''t know the location of the black ancient city now, and plans to use Ning Xiaochuan to find the magic medicine, and then get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The young master of white beaver laughed and said, "it''s such a small thing. Well, I''ll help brother Ning collect the magic medicine."


    "Young Lord, how can you be so talkative?" Ningxiaochuan deliberately showed surprise.


    The little master of white beaver smiled and said, "where is it? Brother Ning, repay good for evil and help me continue to connect my broken leg. This is a great kindness!"


    "That''s all right! It''s not too late. Let''s go to pick the magic medicine now." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Young master Bai Li and Ning Xiaochuan are both playing their own small abacus and rushing all the way to the black ancient city. Before long, they came outside the ancient city.


    "There really is an ancient city."


    The little master of white beaver had doubts in his heart, but now all doubts in his heart have disappeared.


    Because, in its view, Ning Xiaochuan will deal with it when he was injured previously, and there is no need to spare such a large circle.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in a high position, pointed towards the city and said, "see, the psychic mysterious medicine is there. Hey! I found this psychic medicine half a month ago. I tried all kinds of methods to break into the ancient city, but I couldn''t enter Baoshan. It''s really a headache."


    The young master of the white beaver was completely attracted by the psychic drug in the city. It was a three leaf Yuan Ming grass, emitting dazzling dense white light. The Yuan Ming bead in the center of the grass leaf was as big as a fist, and above the Yuan Ming bead suspended the virtual shadow of a dancing girl.


    "Unexpectedly, they all gave birth to ''medicinal essence'', which must be a psychic mysterious medicine." The white beaver master suppressed his excitement and stared at the red dragon crawling around on the ground. He was suspicious and said, "you don''t have a small mysterious beast dragon. Why don''t you let it help you enter the harvest?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped slightly, calmly shook his head, and said, "its cultivation is too weak to break the prohibition of the ancient city. With the cultivation of the martial arts of the little Lord, maybe you can try to break in."


    The little master Bai Li sneered in his heart. Ning Xiaochuan is really stupid. He actually believes me so easily. When I break in, the magic medicine will become my stomach food. How can I get you again?


    When the little master Bai Li forcibly broke through the light curtain outside the ancient city, Ning Xiaochuan immediately asked Nie Lanzhi to flee away on a double headed stone beast, how far, how far.


    There will definitely be earth shattering fluctuations here later.


    "Little red, fit." Ningxiaochuan also began to prepare, ready to take action at any time.


    The red dragon immediately turned into strands of red dragon gas, condensed into a set of red armor, covering Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan immediately arranged a hiding array to completely hide himself.


    It was not long after the little master of white beaver broke into the black ancient city, the ground shook violently, and the palaces and towers in the ancient city were collapsing, causing a sudden change.


    The white beaver master''s face changed, and his heart gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. He suddenly understood and cursed, "Ning Xiaochuan, bastard, killed me!"


    It immediately turned into noumenon, turned around and ran away, trying to escape from the ancient city.


    But it''s too late!


    Every stone in the ancient city was wrapped by black light and condensed into a stone beast giant more than 100 meters high, squeezing the little master of white beaver into the stone body and into his abdomen.


    The body of the little master of the white beaver was squeezed and deformed, and he couldn''t resist the suppression of the stone beast giant at all.


    It clenched its teeth tightly, and its eyes were full of hate. It greeted Ning Xiaochuan''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "Animal relics!"


    The little master of the white beaver vomited a white bead from his mouth, and the light of the column became brighter and brighter, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    This is the animal relic, the life-saving card given to it by the ancestor of white beaver.


    The so-called "animal relic" is a relic bone left after the sitting of a high-level Xuan beast above the seventh grade.


    The relic bone was refined by the ancestor Bai Li with great magic power. It has the power of the ancestor Bai Li and can kill all powerful enemies.


    The little master of white beaver originally intended to go to the divine palace of the emperor of heaven and use this "animal relic" to suppress strong enemies. However, at this critical moment, it has no other choice at all. It can only use the power of relic bones to save its life.


    "Boom!"


    The animal relic burst open, condensing a huge animal claw more than 100 meters tall, smashing the 100 meter high stone beast giant into pieces of broken stones.


    "Boom!"


    The "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" and the little master of white civet both rolled out of the boulder.


    Seeing the opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed out of the hidden array, fanned a pair of dragon wings, and flew to the gravel to find the "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" of the level of psychic medicine.


    Sanye Yuanming grass has become spiritual, and unexpectedly grows a pair of white light wings, which turns into a white light shuttle, and wants to fly away.


    Ningxiaochuan had already prepared, and immediately showed his martial arts magic power to suppress the "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" and put it into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    "Finally got this miraculous psychic medicine!" Ningxiaochuan trembled excitedly.


    For a heart therapist, this is simply priceless.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will not die with you." The little master of white beaver was so angry that his heart and lungs were about to explode. He hated Ning Xiaochuan to the bone. He was spitting blood all over his mouth, and his whole body was broken. He hit Ning Xiaochuan with a punch.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him obliquely, and with a big hand print, he flew the little master of the white beaver out and fell into the broken stones.


    "Wow -"


    On the ground, the huge gravel glowed again and began to vibrate.


    The stone beast giant has an immortal body. Although it was broken by the animal relic, it can be reorganized.


    It''s coming back to life!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was startled, and immediately spread the Red Dragon Wings, flying away.


    The little master of white beaver didn''t have such good luck, and was caught in the crack in the stone. No matter how it struggled, it was useless. The power of the stone beast giant was not that it could resist at all, unless it had a second animal relic.


    Finally, the little master of the white beaver was completely devoured by the stone beast giant, and his flesh and blood melted into the stone. I don''t know whether the bones have been broken clean?


    "Roar!"


    The miraculous medicine for channeling was actually stolen. The stone beast giant was extremely angry and chased Ning Xiaochuan like crazy.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was shaking, and the roar rang through the whole world for a long time.


    After three days in a row, the stone beast giant calmed down and turned into a stone city, located in the black mountain.


    In a remote Canyon, the soil is loose, and Ning Xiaochuan and red dragon drill out of it.


    "It''s finally quiet." Ning Xiaochuan breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    The power of that stone beast giant is so terrible that it can cut mountains and rivers. Even Wu Zun is afraid to avoid its edge. If it finds it, it must be a blessing in disguise.


    "Go to find Nie Lanzhi first. She is too young to resist alone in danger."


    Ningxiaochuan was not in a hurry to refine the miraculous medicine of channeling, and followed the guidance of xuanshou Jian to find Nie Lanzhi.


    Nie Lanzhi left with a double headed stone beast. Xuan beast Jian could find the breath of the double headed stone beast, and naturally he could find her.


    As expected, she was in great trouble and was besieged by more than a dozen Stone Beasts. Fortunately, the two headed stone beasts were fast enough to escape.


    "Ow!"


    More than a dozen Stone Beasts followed behind her, including stone cows, stone tigers, and stone birds, all of which were very large. Among them, the largest stone beast was more than 40 meters high and looked like a dragon.


    "Xiao Shuang... Quick... Quick... Go to find the little Marquis, go to find the little Marquis..." Nie Lanzhi sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, and was scared. The smoke rolled behind her, and the sound of the stone beast seemed to ring in her ears, getting closer and closer.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the horizon in the distance and turned the heart nourishing tripod into a huge nine meter high tripod furnace.


    When the Xuan Qi was injected into the tripod furnace, the tripod mouth immediately sent out a huge suction, and more than a dozen stone beasts were collected into the heart nourishing real tripod.


    "Ow!"


    The stone beast dragon with a height of more than 40 meters was the most powerful. If it wanted to resist, a stout stone tail bombarded the heart nourishing tripod.

 Chapter 327

    "Boom!"


    The tail of the stone beast dragon elephant, like a huge whip, with a strong whistling sound, whipped on the heart nourishing tripod.


    The heart nourishing tripod was blown out and kept turning in the void.


    The stone beast in the tripod kept howling and wanted to fly out of the inner door.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful magic light, flew under the body of the stone beast dragon elephant, hugged the thigh of the Dragon elephant, lifted the huge body of the Dragon elephant, and directly threw it into the heart nourishing tripod.


    You should know that the stone beast dragon elephant is more than 40 meters high and weighs millions of kilograms, but it was held up by Ning Xiaochuan with flesh and blood. This is the real momentum of "force can pull up the mountain".


    Nie Lanzhi was surprised and happy, "the little marquis is is back."


    Ning Xiaochuan also collected the double headed Stone Beasts into the heart nourishing tripod, and put them together with more than a dozen Stone Beasts for a big melting exercise!


    The heart nourishing tripod was red by the "Yin Yang open fire", and the flame wrapped the tripod body. The light was very bright, just like a huge divine furnace suspended in the void.


    The heart nourishing tripod was still shaking violently, and more than a dozen stone beasts were colliding with each other, breaking out a deafening sound.


    "Little Marquis, will Xiaoshuang become stronger after being refined?" Nie Lanzhi''s eyes are bright, her eyelashes are long, and she stares at the Yangxin Zhending suspended in the void. Her heart is actually very excited, as if she will be very happy after the double headed stone beast becomes powerful.


    "Yes." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    There are endless Stone Beasts here. Ning Xiaochuan plans to refine the "miraculous medicine of channeling", and then focuses on cultivating double headed Stone Beasts. If he can be promoted to a seven grade Xuan beast, it will be equivalent to an extra help of the level of Wu Zun.


    It took three days to refine all the more than ten stone beasts in the heart nourishing tripod into double headed Stone Beasts.


    The double headed stone beast flew out of the cauldron. Its body reached 48 meters high, and its strength more than tripled.


    "Hoo!"


    One of its heads spit out a reddish flame, which immediately burns hundreds of meters of the ground, burning the stone into magma.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s calculation, the double headed stone beast must grow to at least 60 meters high before it can have the combat power of the seventh level Xuan beast.


    Ningxiaochuan carefully took out the "three leaf Yuanming grass", and a white light suddenly burst out, stinging people''s eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly beat out eight inferior basalt stones, fixed them in the void spirit cave, formed a circle of boundaries, and gave this small space to live in order to prevent Sanye Yuanming grass from escaping.


    This "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" has been growing for 1200 years. It is a genuine psychic medicine. It has its own spirit and can fly to the sky and the earth, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    On the surface of Yuan Mingzhu, wisps of medicinal gas flowed out, condensing the figure of an illusory girl.


    This is the "essence of medicine" of psychic mysterious medicine. Wisdom gathers the aura of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon, which can be called the soul of psychic miraculous medicine.


    It is said that some miraculous drugs that have been growing for thousands of years can speak and cultivate human form. Their lifespan is extremely long, far beyond human beings, and they can live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    The medicinal Qi of the miraculous medicine is really very smart. Just one breath, the mysterious Qi in the body is growing rapidly, and the meridians and bones in the body make a "crackling" sound, which is like stirring and quenching.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off the fist sized yuan Mingzhu, put it into the heart nourishing tripod, and refined it with "Yin-Yang open fire".


    It is an extremely long process to refine miraculous drugs for channeling, and it takes more than ten times as long as refining other pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan was refining pills while studying "Qi Men dunjia".


    The heavenly palace must be in this world, but no one found it. Ning Xiaochuan guessed that it might be hidden in some kind of wonderful array. Only by studying "Qimen dunjia" thoroughly, can it be found.


    "Nine palace technique, that is, two or four is the shoulder, six or eight is the foot, three on the left and seven on the right, wearing nine shoes and one, five in the center..."


    Ning Xiaochuan found an article on "nine palaces skill" in "Qi Men dunjia". He was very interested in this kind of skill, which involved a wide range of knowledge and was the most mysterious to use.


    "Nine palaces" includes many middle door techniques, "nine palaces occupy", "nine palaces calculate", "nine palaces divine fire", "nine palaces eight winds", "too nineteen palaces", "too one altar" and so on. It is also designed to occupy, art, calculate, medicine, latitude, construction and other applications, which can be described as broad and profound, wonderful.


    If you can learn this kind of magic, you can use the power of the nine palaces to attack, such as "nine palaces divine fire" and "nine palaces eight winds", which are mysterious magic.


    Moreover, when refining pills, adding the mysterious pharmacology of the nine palaces can make the grade of pills higher, produce new changes in drug properties, and produce a unique strange pill.


    Of course, jiugongshu also involves the field of "divination" and "divine calculation", which can predict the past and future, and calculate people''s misfortunes and good fortune.


    This is not as simple as an ordinary fortune teller. If you can practice "jiugongzhan" to the extreme, you can be called a great sage who "knows 500 years before and 500 years after". He can see through the essence of fate and crack the password of heaven and earth, which is more powerful than daomen''s "Yun Dou Qian Kun".


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan has been immersed in medical ethics, and naturally will not be distracted to practice "jiugongzhan".


    Whether it is medicine or divination, it is a broad and profound Avenue. If you can study one of them to the extreme, you will have been used for a lifetime. If you are greedy and want to learn everything, you are likely to accomplish nothing.


    "Nie Lanzhi, come here." Ning Xiaochuan waved to Nie Lanzhi and motioned her to come over.


    Nie Lanzhi hid behind a big stone and peeped at Ning Xiaochuan''s Alchemy, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan had found it. Panicked, she timidly walked out and said, "Xiao... Xiao Hou, I... Didn''t mean to... I just want to see..."


    "Come here first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi was very nervous. It was a big taboo to peek at the alchemy of the senior mental health master. His eyes would be cut out. Her heart was afraid, but she still walked over.


    "Sit down." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi''s figure was very thin, with dark long hair flowing down to her waist. She was very nervous and sat down slowly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand leaned towards her forehead and immediately scared her back. A pair of crystal and delicate hands joined together and kept bowing to Ning Xiaochuan, saying pitifully, "don''t dare, don''t dare, little Marquis, don''t dig my eyes, I won''t peek next time."


    She looked like a poor little girl, her eyes were full of tears, and she was obviously frightened.


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "sit down first."


    "Don''t dig your eyes?" Nie Lanzhi was still very worried and asked nervously.


    "No digging." Ningxiaochuan road.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, pursed her lips, and sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hand on her forehead, and a wisp of mysterious gas escaped from her body, condensed into the form of dragon and tiger, and entered her body.


    Her whole body exudes white brilliance, and every inch of her skin is like crystal white jade, smooth jade, crystal clear, as if carved from ice and snow.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm, stared at her big eyes closely, and said, "your martial heart palace is missing, and it is not suitable to become a heart trainer. Even if you reluctantly follow this path, you will never reach the level of intermediate heart trainer in your life."


    "Ah! Little Marquis, you also found that my martial arts heart palace is missing? The ancient elder also said that my talent was not lower than my sister, but there was a lack of martial arts heart palace. If I cultivate martial arts, even if I can''t step into the realm of earthly honor all my life, so I began to study heart nourishing and refining medicine to make up for the lack of heart palace." Nie Lanzhi lowered his head, his eyes were a little gloomy, and his fingers kept pulling at the corners of his clothes.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "your heart palace is missing an important part in the end. Even if you condense a heart nourishing tripod, you can only become a primary heart nourishing teacher."


    "Missing the most important part?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded cautiously, Avenue: "''xinyan ''. Other martial arts have'' Xinyan '', but your martial arts heart palace does not. Xinyan is the foundation of the martial arts heart palace, which can carry Xuanqi, accumulate xuanjing and condense martial spirits. Xinyan'' is a congenital disease. Once Xinyan is missing, the martial arts heart palace is even a ''death heart Palace'', and I can''t help you heal it. But I can teach you another unique skill, which should be very suitable for people who lack heart like you, If you can cultivate some famous schools, it will be enough to sit on an equal footing with Wu Zunping. "


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes lit up and said, "what unique skill?"


    "Nine palaces occupy and nine palaces calculate." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In fact, when Ning Xiaochuan healed her, he found that her heart and mind were missing, so he decided to pass this mysterious secret dunjia to her.


    For people who are short-sighted, they can produce some unique wisdom. Maybe she has unique talent in "divination" and "destiny".


    If she could understand one ten thousandth of the truth, it would be enough to predict good or bad luck, and she could sit on an equal footing with Wu Zunping. If you can understand one thousandth of it, you may be able to create a great prophet and wise man, which is also a great achievement.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know that because of a small idea at the moment, it really had a great impact on the thoughtless Nie Lanzhi.


    Nie Lanzhi showed great interest and said, "what are ''nine palaces occupied'' and ''nine palaces counted''?"


    Ningxiaochuan picked up a thin flat stone, painted it on the ground and explained it at the same time, saying, "the nine palaces represent ''earth'' in Qimen dunjia. The earth is the foundation of Qimen dunjia, and it is immovable. Qimen dunjia is divided into four plates: Heaven, earth, human and God. Among the four plates, only the earth plate is immovable, for sitting on the mountain..."


    Nie Lanzhi is sometimes unruly and willful, and sometimes timid. Although she is short-sighted, she is very intelligent. For ordinary people, the complicated "jiugongzhan" turned out to be very quick and comprehensible.

 Chapter 328

    "Huh?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    Nie Lanzhi''s voice was sweet and her face was pure. She said seriously, "if it wasn''t for fate, why would the little Marquis always meet me and be chased twice and again? If it wasn''t for fate, why would the little Marquis''s unique knowledge be suitable for my cultivation?"


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan without blinking.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little embarrassed and said, "you think too much!"


    "Don''t you believe in fate?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    "Let''s not talk about fate today."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the energy to talk about love with a little girl. His arms condensed a strong mysterious spirit of martial arts, covered with a layer of white light, and opened the tripod cover of the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The pill has been refined and matured.


    In the tripod, a white light column more than 30 meters high was shot. Inside the light column, there were ten bright pills, which were as big as thumb fingers. They were dazzling, just like ten stars.


    The rich aroma emanates and permeates the night sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and took back the ten yuan life pills, checked them, and sighed, "they are all high-level pills, but it''s a pity! The magic medicine is a treasure material for refining ''man Dan'', which can''t be found. If I reach the level of a great heart trainer, I might be able to use this three leaf yuan life herb to refine a ''man Dan''."


    Only great mental health practitioners can refine "human elixir". Ning Xiaochuan has a miraculous medicine for channeling, but it can only be refined into high-level elixir, which is absolutely a waste of materials. If you are known by those big heart therapists, you must beat him to death.


    Even such a big heart nourishing master may not be able to find one in his life. It is a real supreme medicine that can refine human elixir.


    In the jade haze Empire, a high-grade pill has been able to be auctioned at a sky high price, which is extremely rare. It is a treasure that Wu Zun wants to snatch.


    However, the value of "Rendan" is dozens or even hundreds of times that of high-grade Dan.


    In the Yulan Empire, the human pill also has the title of the king of pills, which can be called the king of pills. Only one pill can appear for decades.


    Human elixir has its own soul.


    It is said that some powerful human elixirs can bring people back to life. White bones and muscles are just like elixirs.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has now become a senior mental health teacher, he is still far from a big mental health teacher, and it is impossible to refine "human elixir".


    Ning Xiaochuan took five drops of crystal liquid medicine from the heart nourishing tripod. It was fragrant and brilliant. This was the "Yuan Ming liquid medicine" that did not condense into a pill. The value of each drop was comparable to an intermediate pill.


    "If you take these five drops, you should be able to improve your physique by a large margin." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi held five drops of medicine in her hand, and she was very uneasy. "Little Marquis, why are you so good to me?"


    No one answered for a long time.


    When she looked up, Ning Xiaochuan had swallowed a Yuan Ming Dan and sat in the distance to practice.


    After refining the first Yuan Ming pill, Ning Xiaochuan directly stepped into the Ninth level of secularization.


    The elixir refined from the miraculous medicine of channeling, even if it is not human elixir, is also very powerful, far superior to other high-level elixirs.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was so happy that he only refined a Yuan Ming pill, which had such an effect, and he might be able to take this opportunity to impact the land of reverence at one stroke.


    Once you step into the territory of dizun, you will enter another world of martial arts, which can be called "wuzun", which is the realm that any martial artist wants to achieve.


    "No way. Before you step into the talent level of ''ten thousand years'' you must suppress your realm. Before you step into the territory of dizun, you''d better shape the martial body. Once you step into the territory of dizun, the martial body will be shaped, and it will be much more difficult to improve the talent level again."


    Ningxiaochuan also has nine yuan life pills, and may be able to use their power to enter the talent level of "ten thousand years of difficulty".


    It took ningxiaochuan three months to refine the nine yuan life pills completely. He was wrapped in white light, and a white cloud appeared above his head, just like a fairy light mask.


    The red dragon lies down in front of him, opens his mouth and sucks the white light hard. He is very intoxicated, just like a dragon swallowing sea water.


    The dragon''s body became glittering and translucent, and auspicious clouds surrounded it. Obviously, it also got great benefits and grew rapidly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart emits seven kinds of light, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, condensed into seven illusory rings, condensed into seven orifices, suspended around his body, which is a sign that the "seven orifices demon heart Palace" is about to awaken.


    The "seven orifices demon heart Palace" is known as the heart palace that can compete with the "chaotic heart Palace". Naturally, it has its supreme power, but it is different from the chaotic heart palace. It requires the martial artist to reach the earth realm, and the heart palace will wake up and show the special power of the heart palace.


    Just as chaotic heart palace can control time and space, seven orifices demon heart Palace also has special power. Once Ning Xiaochuan reaches the territory of dizun, this power will be born.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly took back all the white light in his body, and the seven rings also flew back to his heart, suppressing the realm back to the Ninth level of refined realm.


    He dropped a drop of bright red blood from his body, fell to the ground, and immediately condensed nine blood red giant tigers.


    The nine giant tigers all looked ferocious and angry, and the divine horse was strong. He raised his head and roared up to the sky, sending out the earth shaking roar of the tiger.


    This is the power contained in a drop of blood, which is enough to smash 10000 Jin boulders, shock the warrior to death, play the power of nine giant tigers, and tear the enemy.


    "A drop of blood essence turns nine tigers."


    A drop of blood has reached the realm of nine divine tigers, which is quite remarkable. Its blood gas is more powerful than many Wu zuns. It is a very high realm of Wu Dao divine body. After the era of gods, few people have cultivated to this realm before the land Zun realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly estimated that he now probably has a talent level of "nine thousand years".


    "I refined a miraculous psychic medicine, and only stepped into the talent level that is difficult to meet in 9000 years. Now, the medicine power of the three leaf Yuan Ming herb has had little impact on my constitution. It seems that only by finding divine blood, can I reach the level that is difficult to meet in 10000 years."


    The stronger the physique, the harder it will be to grow. Reaching the talent level that is difficult to meet in 9000 years is already a limit of the human body. Even in the ancient era of gods, there are not many people who can cultivate their physique to this level.


    It is difficult to improve by drugs alone. Only with the help of rare treasures can we reach the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years.


    The divine palace of the emperor of heaven did not appear for a long time, and Ning Xiaochuan''s realm was difficult to improve. He could only improve the power of the double headed stone beast.


    In the past six months, Ning Xiaochuan''s realm has been completely stabilized, reaching the ninth peak of the refined realm. As long as he wants to break through, he can break through the dizun realm at any time.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan has been in this world for a whole year.


    Nie Lanzhi has always followed Ning Xiaochuan, from a little girl to a real beautiful girl. Her body is like a fog, and her body smells like a fairy in white. Her beauty is no less beautiful than her sister.


    "Lanzhi, your talent level has reached the level of ''hard to meet in 6000 years''. Your talent and physique can definitely rank among the top in Yulan empire. It will be quite difficult to improve in the future."


    In the past six months, Ning Xiaochuan naturally found many "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" at the level of half strange medicine, which was refined into Yuan Ming pills, some of which were given to Nie Lanzhi, allowing her to successfully enter the talent level that is difficult to encounter in 6000 years.


    Ning Xiaochuan retained the remaining part of Yuan Ming Dan and left it to Ning xiner and Qi Ming to enhance their talent and potential.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan can easily create a genius that is difficult to meet in 6000 years, because he is a senior cardiologist and can make full use of the medicine of "trilobal yuanmingcao".


    And other martial artists, even if they get three leaf Yuanming grass, can only use one tenth of its medicinal properties.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan found a three leaf Yuanming grass, which is equivalent to the value of finding ten three leaf Yuanming grass.


    Of course, they can also save the three leaf Yuan Ming grass. After taking it out, ask a heart nourishing master to help them refine it into pills.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan believes that the vast majority of martial artists will take it immediately after they get three leaf Yuanming grass to improve their talents and potential and increase their strength. Only when strength becomes strong, is the guarantee of survival. Taking the clover with you will cause trouble for yourself.


    "Elder sister probably didn''t reach such a high talent level. If you return to the heavenly sound sect, the master will be scared. Young Marquis, why are you so good to Lanzhi?" Nie Lanzhi asked this question again.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t want to discuss this problem with her. He continued, "although your martial arts heart palace is missing the mind, your cultivation can''t break through to the earth Zun realm. However, this is not inevitable. As long as you can cultivate the ''Nine Palace calculation'' to a small degree, it is enough to make up for the lack, and your martial arts achievements in the future are unlimited."


    "Well, I know." Nie Lanzhi responded. What she cared about most was not this matter. In fact, she was very worried and wanted to express it. However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to discuss the issues she really cared about with her, and she had no way at all.


    "Boom!"


    The double headed stone beast flew down from the sky. Its wings were more than 100 meters long and its body was 72 meters high. It fell to the ground like a stone mountain flying from the sky and shook the earth violently.


    This is simply a behemoth. People standing in front of it are as small as ants.


    The red dragon stood on the back of the two handed stone beast, with a bone hanging around his neck, and his mouth made a "ow ow" sound, which was quite urgent.


    It has made great discoveries!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed, "the Heavenly Emperor Temple was born! Let''s go."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi both flew to the back of the double headed stone beast.


    "Boom!"


    With the wings of the double headed stone beast stretched, it rushed to a height of hundreds of meters, raised a huge wind, and flew away quickly.

 Chapter 329

    The double headed stone beast flew in the sky for about half an hour. Gradually, on the horizon in the distance, there was a tricolor gorgeous glow, just like a tricolor flame burning.


    On the horizon, there are white, red and gold lights, burning into a light edge, just like the whole world is burning, emitting a shocking and majestic atmosphere.


    It flew closer again.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a huge white holy palace suspended in three colors, with tens of thousands of steps. The gate of the palace was hundreds of meters high, and 72 huge pillars stood, just like the pillars supporting the sky and the earth.


    The white temple flew above the clouds and was slowly falling down.


    Fly from the sky to the ground.


    "It turns out that the heavenly palace is hidden in black clouds. No wonder no one can find it, because no one can fly into the black clouds at all, and can only wait for the heavenly palace to fly out of the clouds." Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized.


    The heavenly palace cannot always be hidden in black clouds. As long as it waits for a certain time, it will naturally be born.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s judgment, the divine palace of the Heavenly Emperor should be born once a year. This opportunity is also very rare. Once missed, you can only wait another year.


    The double headed stone beast flew hundreds of miles away from the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace, stopped, folded its wings, and the boulder on its body kept moving and moving, and finally turned into a stone mountain, sitting on the ground.


    When the cultivation of Stone Beasts reaches a certain level, they can change their bodies at will and become stone palaces, stone mountains and stone cities. The power of the double headed stone beast has grown to a terrible situation, enough to fight with Wu Zun and change its shape. It is not difficult for it.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t plan to rush up now and is ready to observe the situation first.


    The birth of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven has attracted many martial arts masters and high-level Xuan beasts. Some stand under the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and some hide in the dark like Ning Xiaochuan, waiting for opportunities to fight.


    "Dada!" Footsteps sounded.


    Yuqing hugged the waist of a gorgeous girl and swaggered towards the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Temple.


    no


    It''s not a girl, it''s a high-level mysterious beast!


    Under the skirt of the girl, a fluffy fox tail was exposed. She was graceful and exquisite, with charming appearance and provocative eyes. She took Yuqing''s arm and looked like a little bird.


    "The little prince really deserves to be called a ''little whirlwind of flowers''. He is really accompanied by a beauty wherever he goes." Ning Xiaochuan came out of the stone mountain.


    Yuqing''s eyes lit up and he said with great joy, "brother Ning, I''ve seen you. You don''t know, I''ve been living a hard life recently, and I almost died."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows picked up, slightly looked at the beautiful girl in his arms, and said with a smile, "is it so miserable? How do I think your life is more nourishing than anyone."


    "Alas! Appearances are all appearances. Let me introduce you. This is Hu Xiaoyao, the future successor of the magic fox clan. Xiaoyao, this is the first Tianjiao of the famous Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan, the little Marquis of the Marquis house of Jiange!" Yuqing road.


    Hu Xiaoyao was wearing fragrant gauze, with a snow-white chest and a waist as thin as a willow branch. She said delicately, "the little marquis is really handsome."


    Yu Qing whispered with a smile, "if brother Ning likes a fox woman, Xiao Yao is definitely the first choice. It''s very tasty! How about Xiao Yao serving brother Ning all night?"


    The princes and grandchildren in the Imperial City live extravagant lives, with wives and concubines in groups and countless beautiful attendants. It is quite normal to give beautiful concubines to each other.


    Hu Xiaoyao''s eyes blinked, gently pursed his lips, and he was really moved by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly refused, then cut off the topic and said, "the little prince didn''t say he was almost killed. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Qing became angry, with a strong murderous look in his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person became completely different, saying: "it''s not ye Nantian, he wanted to seize the three leaf yuan life grass on me, and unexpectedly attacked me secretly. If I didn''t have the means to protect my life, he must have died in his hands."


    "Are you sure it''s Ye Nantian?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have much bad feelings for ye Nantian, and some didn''t believe he would be such a person.


    At least on the surface, ye Nantian is indeed a very gracious person, who can not only conquer thousands of girls, but also many talented teenagers are willing to follow him.


    Yu Qing said, "he was wearing a mask and wrapped his body with Xuanqi at that time. However, I fought with him more than once, and I was very clear about his martial arts methods. Even if he deliberately hid it, it was absolutely impossible to hide my eyes. He was also called the successor of the sword saint. He thought he was a righteous gentleman, but in fact, he was not as aboveboard as he showed."


    "Without evidence, it''s best not to say such words easily, so as not to bring hatred to the Dragon Palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and believed what Yuqing said in his heart. However, this kind of words really can''t be said easily. A little carelessness will cause the shopping of the two forces.


    Yuqing also nodded cautiously.


    "Young master Ning still knows what''s right and wrong. The little prince really shouldn''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid the damage to my reputation is small, and the damage to the reputation of the sword saint is the big thing." Above the sky, a purple sword light flew, fell to the ground, and condensed into a handsome man.


    Just like a sword light landing, standing in human form.


    Ye Nantian carries a purple ancient sword on his back, with long hair tied behind him. He wears a white crown on his head. He is handsome and vigorous. He wears a white robe, with a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze blowing his face.


    His body exudes a strong sense of sword. Every wisp of wind blowing around him will become a sharp sword.


    He is like the reincarnation of a sword fairy, and his bearing is not ordinary people can have.


    "Whew!"


    Nie Lanxin put away the holy light wings and landed like a fairy in white.


    She was ordered by the elders of the school to exchange martial arts experience with Ye Nantian, cultivate tacit understanding, and prepare for the marriage of the two major schools in the future.


    Although her face was veiled, she could still see that there was deep sadness in her eyes, and her heart was worried about her sister Nie Lanzhi. A year has passed, and no trace of her sister has been found. She is afraid that her sister has suffered something unexpected.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and immediately looked away.


    "Ye Nantian, dare you say that you didn''t attack me half a month ago? If I hadn''t had a sword pill to protect my body, I would have died in your hands." Yuqing is very angry and wants to rush up and fight with Ye Nantian.


    Ningxiaochuan will hold him, lest he do something impulsive.


    Now, ye Nantian is not only as simple as reason, but also a strong swordsman in di Zun territory. The younger generation is invincible.


    Yuqing''s action at this moment will not only be unjustifiable, but also likely to be humiliated by Ye Nantian, causing hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    Ye Nantian said solemnly, "the little prince must have recognized the wrong person. Ye has been practicing with fairy Nie and has never attacked you secretly, which fairy Nie can testify."


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "brother Ye really didn''t lie. Little prince, you said brother Ye attacked you secretly. Can you see the man''s face? Is it brother ye?"


    Yuqing clenched her teeth tightly and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Nantian smiled faintly: "since the little prince didn''t see the man''s face, why did he say that it was me? Lan Xin, let''s go to the Heavenly Emperor Temple first."


    Nie LAN stared at Ning Xiaochuan in his heart, and then spread the holy light wings, flew up with a slim posture, and flew towards one of the doors of the Heavenly Emperor''s palace.


    "Ye Nantian of Yiyuan sect and Nie Lanxin of Tianyin sect are going to break into the temple of the Heavenly Emperor. I don''t know if they can break the barrier outside the temple of the Heavenly Emperor with their strength." The martial artists outside the divine palace stared at the direction of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and their eyes showed a look of expectation.


    In the past two days, more than a dozen martial arts masters have broken into the Heavenly Emperor Temple, but they have been blocked by the barrier. Some people were even hurt by the border.


    "It is said that ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin both have heterogeneous heart palaces, and their cultivation is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm. They may be able to break the barrier of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven."


    All martial artists who can come here are top heroes, and the most legendary figure is naturally the spiritual virtual venerable.


    Lingxu Zun is not only a descendant of the emperor of heaven, but also a master of Taoism. She has analyzed that there are two students in the enchantment outside the temple of the emperor of heaven. Only when two masters break the door at the same time, it is possible to open the enchantment.


    The boundary outside the temple of the emperor of heaven is strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness.


    The spiritual void venerable once tried to break the door of life, but failed. Unless there is a strong person who cooperates with her tacitly and cooperates with her, it is possible to break the barrier.


    Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin are both young masters in the world. They cooperate with each other tacitly and become everyone''s hope. If they can''t open the barrier, I''m afraid everyone will have no chance to enter the Heavenly Emperor''s palace.


    "Boom!"


    There was a powerful tricolor light outside the temple of the emperor of heaven, and thousands of wrist thick lightning chopped out, like tentacles, toward Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin.


    "Back!" Ye Nantian''s face changed greatly, and he quickly took back the Ziyun flying sword. His body was integrated with the flying sword, and turned into a sword light and flew back.


    Nie Lanxin also sensed the terror of those lightning, and quickly displayed his magic power, retreating hundreds of feet away in an instant


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning turned into a huge war knife, making a "crackling" sound and cutting to her head.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows condensed a glittering divine light, and a dazzling light column flew out, bombarded the blade of the lightning sabre, and broke the sabre.


    "Wow!"


    She retreated with lingering palpitations. Her hands were full of cold sweat. Just now she almost died under the lightning knife. It was simply too dangerous.


    Even ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin failed to work together. Is it true that no one can break the barrier of the Heavenly Emperor Temple.


    Obviously, he has come to the outside of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, but he can''t enter it. This is a perpetual regret, which makes many martial artists can''t let go!


    "This is the ancient boundary in the strange gate dunjia. There are two birth gates, Kan palace and Kun palace." Ning Xiaochuan stood in the distance, carefully looked at the Heavenly Emperor Temple, and found some clues, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 330

    "Brother Ning, is there a way to break the barrier?" Yuqing asked.


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "this is the boundary that the emperor of heaven once laid. Even if I know the way to crack it, it is not so easy to break it. I have to continue to study it and make a perfect plan before I can make a move."


    The marquis in the clouds and the spiritual virtual venerable have all made moves, but they can''t shake the border outside the Heavenly Emperor''s temple, and no one can break in.


    "Even the descendants of the emperor of heaven cannot enter. It seems that only gods can enter and leave the holy palace."


    Many martial artists feel sorry that they can''t enter the palace outside the god palace.


    However, there is no way. The enchantment was once laid by the emperor of heaven, and not mortals can crack it.


    After three days in a row, Yuqing, the saint of the demon gate, Jindu Shizi and other strong men went to attack the barrier, but they all ended in failure.


    Finally, the martial arts masters of the Terran are ready to abandon their past grievances and unite to attack the barrier with the strength of all people, intending to forcibly break the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    There are more than 100 masters of each large sect, the strong of the imperial court, and the masters of the demon sect, gathered together to discuss ways to break the barrier.


    The spiritual and virtual venerable person has a dense dark light on his body. His posture is beautiful and absolutely dust, hazy and illusory. He stands under the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. With a gentle wave of a pair of jade arms, he presents a large piece of dense "lines" in the void.


    This is the thousands of "lines" condensed by the mysterious Qi, which are complex and form a certain law, which makes many of the favorite people present dizzy and keep sweating on their foreheads.


    Only a strong person like the spiritual virtual venerable can write down the route of "line text" and arrange it with Xuanqi.


    "These are 8.45 million hubs that constitute the barrier, and each hub represents a force of 90000 Jin. If ordinary people come to the barrier, they will only touch one hub, that is, a force of 90000 Jin. If we go to the barrier, we will touch a hundred or a thousand hubs. The stronger our cultivation is, the more hubs will be touched, and the stronger the strength we will bear. It is almost impossible to break the barrier with the power of one person ¡£¡±


    Lingxu venerable was very young, less than 20 years old, but her status was extremely high. She was the descendant of the emperor of heaven, the master of the emperor of heaven academy, and became the backbone of the presence. Everyone was very respectful to her.


    No one can see what she looks like, but can only feel the fairy like temperament on her, just like an immortal who doesn''t belong to the world.


    Ye Nantian said, "even if I attack the two students in the enchantment at the same time, I can''t help it. If I use the power of one sword, it will give me the power of nine swords. If I don''t run fast, I will be shocked to death by the power of the enchantment."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the strong men of the Terran are discussing ways to break the enchantment. At the same time, there are masters who try to attack again, use their magic powers, play mysterious Qi, shake the void, and shake the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat hundreds of miles away and continued to study Qimen dunjia. He also arranged 8.45 million lines on the ground, just like a huge scroll, forming a magnificent picture.


    "Little Marquis, everyone gathered together to study ways to break the barrier, why don''t you communicate with them. You have such high attainments in array, if you can work together with the spiritual virtual venerable, you may be able to break the barrier." Nie Lanzhi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, "My thinking is different from that of lingxu venerable. Lingxu venerable believes that the two birth gates are the key to breaking the barrier. However, I think the most important thing about Qimen dunjia is the word ''Qi''. There may be changes in the three strange gates, ''B'', ''C'',''d '', and it is uncertain that this is the only way to break the barrier. Lanzhi, you have also practiced Qimen dunjia." You can also study the three strange doors and go to break the barrier with me later. "


    "Me?"


    Nie Lanzhi shook her head hard and said, "even my sister and brother Ye failed. I''m sure I can''t do it."


    "If you don''t try, how can you say you can''t?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at her.


    Nie Lanzhi''s heart trembled, and then he nodded gently, and began to study the boundary outside the emperor''s palace.


    One day later, Ning Xiaochuan took back a trace of mysterious Qi, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then stood up.


    At the moment Ning Xiaochuan stood up, the mysterious aura of dragon and tiger burst out in his body, and a bright column of light rushed up above his head, pointing directly at the direction of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is rising, and his momentum is surging. There are many virtual shadows in the form of dragons and tigers flying around his body, converging into a dragon and tiger ocean.


    He wants to use his strength to blow out the three strange doors of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum broke out, the mysterious air of heaven and earth in the air gathered frantically towards him, startling all talented martial artists hundreds of miles away.


    These warriors are discussing ways to break the barrier. At the same time, they are staring at a hundred miles away.


    "It was ningxiaochuan, and he also came. But why was he hundreds of miles away and didn''t meet us?"


    "He has such a powerful momentum that he has mobilized the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. What is he doing?"


    "Is it possible that he will also try to break through the barrier?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone showed a curious look. It was not clear why Ning Xiaochuan had such a powerful force?


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and turned into a huge rainbow bridge, spanning 50 miles.


    It was only a leap completed in an instant. The speed made many martial artists present dumbfounded.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, lightning covered ningxiaochuan''s head and condensed into a huge animal claw.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the beast''s claws and bombarded the temple of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The beast''s claws were blocked by an invisible barrier kilometers away from the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. The beast''s claws were torn and broken into wisps of smoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan then slapped the second palm, the third palm


    A young martial artist sneered and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is too timid. He wants to break the barrier outside the temple of the emperor of heaven fifty miles away?"


    Yuqing glared at the martial artist and said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, so no one will think you''re a fool. Ning Xiaochuan is looking for the gateway of the border by means of attack, which is also called ''throwing stones to ask the way''."


    Many people nodded, and they could see that Ning Xiaochuan''s attack was very regular, like testing the strength of every position in the barrier.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out 36 palms in a row, put away his Xuan Qi, and then quickly rushed to the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Temple.


    "Ow!"


    The red dragon and his body are integrated into a set of Red Dragon Armor and a crystal clear sword.


    Many people are very jealous of Ning Xiaochuan and have the Dragon cub as a pet. Some of them have a killing intention in their eyes and want to kill Ning Xiaochuan and take the Dragon cub away.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is only one person after all. Is it too arrogant for him to break the barrier by himself?" A high-level mysterious beast sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and a huge stone beast with wings rushed towards the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Temple.


    The stone beast, which was more than 70 meters high, ran and shook the earth and mountains, frightening many warriors and causing great panic.


    "Stone Beasts of the earth statue level, everyone run away!"


    "God! How can you attract such a huge stone beast? Don''t cause a wave of Stone Beasts."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked and began to run around.


    "No. there is a girl standing on the back of the stone beast, who is... Nie Lanzhi of the voice sect. How could she stand on the back of the stone beast? Did she subdue the stone beast with supreme magic?"


    "Impossible. Even if her sister meets such a terrible stone beast, I''m afraid she can only avoid it."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people saw Nie Lanzhi standing on the back of the double headed stone beast, and immediately stopped and talked.


    "It''s really Lanzhi!" Nie Lanxin''s beautiful eyes had an incredible look, and she didn''t expect to appear in front of her eyes in this way.


    "She drove the stone beast and rushed in the direction of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. Could it be that she was Ning Xiaochuan''s assistant?" Many people are so guessing.


    This conjecture was soon proved.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a gesture to Nie Lanzhi, and Nie Lanzhi immediately rushed to an orientation of the Heavenly Emperor Temple, which was the "Ding gate" of the three strange gates.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the other direction, slapped on the border, and immediately propped up an illusory door.


    Nie Lanzhi stood on the back of the double headed stone beast, just like standing in the void, his white clothes fluttered with the wind, and every inch of his skin emitted bright starlight.


    Her fingers made strange fingerprints, which unexpectedly summoned the wisps of starlight in the universe, condensed into a beam of light, and the slender jade pointed to the junction point.


    She is borrowing strength from heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The boundary trembled for a moment, found variables, and even set up a second door.


    Previously, many warriors attacked the enchantment, but they were all counterattacked by the enchantment, and even nearly fell.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi worked together to support the barrier, and they were not backfired by the barrier.


    A genius girl of eight different sects exclaimed, "I always knew that fairy Nie of the heavenly sound sect was a genius in the world. I didn''t expect that her sister was even more talented than her. What kind of peerless wonder is this? She borrowed all the star light from the sky!"


    "Nieshi Shuangshu is really more and more surprised. Her sister is better than her sister and completely overshadows her sister''s light."


    Many people are amazed that Nie Lanzhi''s talent is higher than his sister''s, and his face is beautiful and pure, which makes people breathtaking and envious.


    "I''m curious now, why do Nie Lanzhi and Ning Xiaochuan cooperate so tacitly? Is Nie Shuangshu''s sister going to marry into the Marquis?" I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    The eyes of the saint of the magic door immediately stared in the direction of Nie Lanzhi, and a chill flashed in her beautiful pupils, and her fingers couldn''t help tightening.

 Chapter 331

    This is indeed a very unsightly remark, which pushed Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi to the forefront.


    If Nie Lanzhi joined the Marquis gate, wouldn''t he tie the Marquis house of the sword pavilion with the heavenly sound sect?


    It''s not a strange thing that the disciples of the sect marry the descendants of princes. It''s just that now is a sensitive period, and any small measure may cause major disasters.


    Nie Lanxin stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a chill in her eyes, which could not make Ning Xiaochuan have any relationship with her sister.


    This is something she can''t tolerate! Absolutely not.


    Yuqing spit on the ground and said, "I''ll go! I guessed that he wouldn''t let go of his sister-in-law. It''s really worthy of being a descendant of a prince. Sisters kill all. It''s really a man''s nature! I admire it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi did cooperate very tacitly, and their magic powers were similar. Obviously, they used some kind of homologous magic power, which made people have to guess whether they had some unusual relationship?


    "I see! He attacked the three strange gates. There was change in the strange gate. He wanted to break the barrier with the variables in the strange gate dunjia." The spirit void venerable also read the fragments of the strange door dunjia left by his ancestors, and then realized it.


    "Shua!"


    She took a step towards the void, and fell below the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, standing in the position of "Gate C" of the three strange gates.


    Her jade hands stretched out and propped up the third door.


    "Thank you!" Ning Xiaochuan stared in the direction of the spiritual void venerable.


    He had long guessed that the spiritual virtual venerable would attack, and only by combining the power of the three people could he really shake the three strange doors and break the barrier of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace.


    "Nine palaces and eight winds!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s head burst out a column of light, bombarding the black clouds in the sky.


    Lightning and thunder suddenly flashed in the clouds, and strands of lightning shuttled through the void, turning into a gust of wind, sweeping over.


    This is the wind transformed by lightning, which is called "Thor electric wind".


    "Thor electric wind" is the initial wind of the nine palaces and eight winds, which is called the source of the eight winds.


    Thunderobot electric wind and Ning Xiaochuan''s martial art "lightning beast" were integrated together, and a blow hit the barrier, and thousands of currents poured out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fist, breaking the main door "B" of the three strange doors.


    Later, the spirit virtual venerable and Nie Lanzhi both shot at the same time to break the "C gate" and "d gate".


    The three strange doors were broken open, and the barrier outside the emperor''s palace suddenly collapsed.


    The whole picture of the temple of the emperor of heaven is displayed. A main road, jade stairs, is located in the void and extends upward to the magnificent palace. Eighteen palaces are listed together and suspended in the void, just like the residence of gods.


    Inside the holy palace, the light is bright and emits three colored lights.


    The three divine rivers are suspended in the void, showing white, red and gold light respectively.


    The white God River flows with milky water. Every drop of water is like fairy dew, emitting a faint fragrance.


    The Red God River flows like a flame, and every drop of water is like a beating flame.


    Golden God River, every drop of water is like a golden solution, pouring down from the sky, like a golden waterfall.


    The three rivers are all made of the essence of heaven and earth, which is comparable to the nectar and jade dew. Only in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven can you encounter such a divine spring. If you can drink a drop, it will definitely be of infinite use to practice.


    "Wow!"


    The marquis in the clouds exuded a huge momentum, and burst out with golden martial vitality. He was the first to rush into the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    Later, all the martial artists rushed into the divine palace of the emperor of heaven to seize the treasures left by the emperor of heaven.


    As soon as they rushed up the stairs, they disappeared out of thin air, like a handful of yellow sand spilled into the sea, fell into the water, and became invisible.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t enter the divine palace of the emperor of heaven at the first time was to prevent this kind of situation. As expected, he guessed that the inner space of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven was not a parallel space, but a chaotic space. Every step he took could lead to a space that was not used.


    Chaotic space is more terrible than enchantment!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I have something to tell you." The saint of the demon gate, dressed in clean white, came to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, her face covered with a veil, and her eyes were not good at staring at Nie Lanzhi.


    Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian also rushed over, leaving with Nie Lanzhi and entering the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    Nie Lanzhi was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be poisoned by the saint of the demon sect, so she refused to leave, but Nie Lanxin forcibly took her away and would not allow her to continue to be with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Outside the temple of the emperor of heaven, only Ning Xiaochuan and the saint of Mormon were left.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness, what advice?"


    The saint of the demon gate was full of questions and wanted to ask, but at the moment, she couldn''t say a word. After considering for a long time, she said, "I got eleven beads and three leaves Yuan Ming grass, and I''ve been reluctant to take it. Can you help me refine it into a pill?"


    Originally, she wanted to ask about the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi, but she swallowed the words and didn''t ask.


    "Of course." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The saint of the demon gate just took out the three leaf Yuanming grass. Suddenly, black smoke came from the horizon, and there was a huge force surging in it. The devil''s laughter rang out from the black smoke.


    The black fog surged in the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Temple.


    Even with the cultivation of Mormon saint and Ning Xiaochuan, I felt a huge murderous spirit coming out of the black fog, which was creepy.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will poke you to the bone and raise ashes." A cold hoarse howl sounded from the black smoke.


    A huge black ancient city, flying out of the smoke.


    The wall is full of fine lightning, forming a huge power grid. The sound just now came from the black ancient city.


    "Boom!"


    The shape of the black ancient city is changing rapidly. The boulder breaks down and turns into a civet cat with a height of more than 100 meters, grinning at ningxiaochuan.


    Its mouth gave a shriek, and the air turned into a cold wind, blowing to ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hair was blown up, his face was solemn, and he said, "young master Bai Li, you unexpectedly..."


    "Cluck... Didn''t you expect that! Didn''t you expect that I didn''t die? I''m a nine rank Xuan beast with noble blood. I really think a few broken stones can make me fall?" The stone beast white beaver has a cruel smile.


    The blood of the little master of white beaver was integrated into the stone beast''s body. Not only did he not die, but he insisted on it with an adverse will. He integrated the blood into the stone beast''s body. Instead, he refined the stone beast into a stone body, and his cultivation was more powerful than before.


    Although the little master of white beaver got the stone body, he lost his body and could only be a pile of stone pimples forever. Therefore, it hated Ning Xiaochuan and vowed to break Ning Xiaochuan into pieces.


    The little master of white beaver inherited the power of the stone beast giant once, and his combat power was increased to a rather terrible level, and a claw slapped at ningxiaochuan.


    The stone claws were full of lightning.


    "Ow!"


    When the two headed stone beast came up, the left head spit out flames, and the right head spits out cold air. The two forces twisted together and bombarded at the same time.


    After a blow, the two huge stone beasts attacked each other and fought together.


    Although they are two stone beasts, their combat power is at the level of Wu Zun, which has caused great damage, completely smashing the earth outside the temple of the emperor of heaven, with rubble everywhere.


    "Crackle!"


    Finally, the double headed stone beast was defeated and flew back, knocking out a huge groove on the ground. Even the left head was smashed half, and the body was beaten to pieces.


    Red Bruce Lee quickly took the double headed stone beast into the Xuan beast''s mirror, flapped his wings, flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, and stared warily at the huge stone beast civet that came step by step.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, return my miraculous medicine!" The stone beast civet hit angrily, and its claws slapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the seven grade mysterious weapon "blood city iron seal", which turned into a large seal dozens of meters high, like a steel blood city, smashing a large area of the stone beast civet''s claws.


    "Get back quickly! Enter the Tiandi Academy."


    Ning Xiaochuan is well aware of the horror of the stone beast giant. Since the little master of white beaver has inherited its power, Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation is certainly not its opponent.


    Moreover, it also has the body of immortality.


    Before the claws of the stone beast civet came down again, Ning Xiaochuan and the saint of the demon gate both broke into the Tiandi Academy at the same time.


    They had just climbed the stone ladder, and their bodies were like passing through an invisible door, disappearing from the stone ladder and entering the chaotic space.


    "Damn!"


    The stone beast civet cat condensed into a stone beast giant more than 100 meters high. The surface of the body kept flashing electric light, and the body became only 12 meters high.


    The stones all over it become like black gold and iron, emitting metallic light.


    Although his body is ten times smaller than before, his strength has not weakened.


    It also broke into the heavenly palace and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the saint of the demon gate broke into the temple of the emperor of heaven and came to a dilapidated ruins of the ancient city. It was empty and silent around. Except for the two of them, no one had any living creatures.


    Looking up at the sky, I still can only see black clouds.


    "Don''t move." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was dignified and said, "this is a chaotic space. Every step you take, you will enter a different space interlayer. Hold my hand, and I can find the most correct way."


    The demon Saint hesitated for a moment, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes, and said solemnly, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you sure you want to hold my hand? Once you hold it, I won''t release it again."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and immediately became solemn, because he understood what she said, but he really didn''t think about it now.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "can we talk about this later? The little master of white beaver is catching up now. If he catches up, even if we work together, he may not be his opponent."


    The demon saint''s face was covered with white gauze, only showing a pair of firm eyes, without any retreat, and said, "is it so difficult for you to make a decision? Do you think our identities are too different to come together? Or, in your heart... There are other women?"


    Women are like this. The more critical the moment, the more you have to make a choice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind flashed the shadow of Yu Sisi, and recalled the night with Nie Lanxin. Finally, he calmed down and said, "I have something I want to tell you."

 Chapter 332

    Ningxiaochuan just wanted to say, the space was violently shocked, and a dark murderous spirit swept over, blowing his robe up.


    "Boom!"


    The little master of white beaver rushed in and broke into the crack of this space. He was dark and shining with flowing metal. He gave a sharp smile in his mouth and chopped an axe towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Its body became only more than ten meters high, but the stones on its body became extremely hard and full of explosive power.


    The power contained in the axe is very frightening, and it can almost break the mountains and the earth.


    "The sun and the moon are on the same day!"


    "Ice and snow!"


    Ningxiaochuan and the saint of the demon gate play a martial magic at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out of yin and Yang, condensed into a huge "Sun Moon Yin and Yang map", stirring the mysterious air of the whole space.


    The saint of the demon gate sent out a biting cold, and the sky continued to fall with flying snow, frozen thousands of miles, condensed into a huge iceberg.


    After the white beaver master fused the power of the stone beast giant, his power was extremely terrifying, and he had the power to kill the Wu Zun with an axe.


    The strength of he Ning Ogawa and the saint of the demon gate barely blocked this axe.


    "Come with me."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, and a trace of hesitation appeared in his pupils. Finally, he squeezed the hand of the saint of the demon gate tightly, clasped it between his fingers, and escaped into the next space.


    The moment Ning Xiaochuan held the hand of the saint of the demon gate, she knew that Ning Xiaochuan had made a choice.


    At the moment, her heart was full of joy and sweetness. It was an unspeakable feeling, like a little girl stealing honey.


    The saint of the demon gate is naturally not an ignorant and naive little girl. Instead, she is very intelligent, wise and has her own unique charm.


    "How did the little master of white beaver become like this?" Magic door saint.


    "White beavers" are the only ethnic group in the land of Yulan empire with nine grade Xuan beast lineage. Their innate constitution is extremely strong. As long as you are gifted, you can awaken the blood of the jiupinxuan beast in your body and become a real jiupinxuan beast.


    It can be said that there are only two Jiupin Xuan beasts in the whole Yulan empire. On one end is the ancestor of white beaver, and on the other is the young master of white beaver.


    The ancestor of the white beaver is the emperor of the Xuan beasts. The hundreds of millions of Xuan beasts that rule the world are the supreme existence.


    The little master of the white beaver is the heir of the emperor of the Xuan beast.


    How can the little master of white beaver, who has become a Jiupin Xuan beast, abandon his noble body?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly after I go out." Ningxiaochuan''s solemn way.


    It was indeed beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation that he did not kill the young master of the white beaver. He was likely to cause great trouble to himself, and even bring disaster to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t afford to provoke the old ancestor behind the little master Bai Li. We must find a way to kill the little master of white beaver.


    Only by finding the divine blood and breaking through to the territory of the earth, may we be able to kill the little master of the white beaver.


    Ningxiaochuan uses the knowledge of Qimen dunjia to find the storage place of divine blood, which is the treasure that ningxiaochuan most urgently wants.


    "Divine blood" is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. It must be stored in the real divine palace.


    "Boom!"


    Through 37 chaotic spaces in a row, I finally came to the outside of the real palace of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    The temple of the Heavenly Emperor is indeed very magnificent. It is more magnificent than any building in Yulan empire. Even columns are carved from a whole piece of basalt. On the column, there are words left by gods, but ordinary people can''t understand it and can''t understand the meaning expressed above.


    Someone reached the outside of the temple of the Heavenly Emperor before Ning Xiaochuan and the saint of the demon gate. That person was the spiritual virtual venerable.


    The spiritual virtual venerable is standing in a white river above the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and is subduing this river with his powerful power.


    This is not a real river, but a collection of the essence of heaven and earth. It has the power to refine martial arts, stimulate physical potential, and awaken human treasures. Every drop can be called fairy syrup!


    If you can subdue the whole river, you may be able to make martial artists reach the talent level of "hard to meet in ten thousand years".


    Although the spirit virtual venerable stood in the void, his eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and the demon sect saint. Seeing that they actually held hands, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    One is the heir of the Marquis of the imperial court, and the other is the saint of the demon gate.


    How could the relationship between the two be so close?


    This is absolutely unacceptable to heaven and earth. Once it is spread, the two of them are likely to follow in the footsteps of Ning Ogawa''s parents, and the outcome will be very tragic.


    The devil saint''s eyes showed a murderous intention, ready to get rid of the spirit empty venerable.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly released his hand, shook his head slightly to her, and whispered with his heart, "the cultivation of the spiritual void venerable is unpredictable, so it''s best not to do it easily. Leave this matter to me, and you go to collect the essence of heaven and earth first."


    There are three rivers above the temple of the Heavenly Emperor. They are white, red and gold.


    The three rivers are all formed by the essence of heaven and earth, representing three different forces. Every river contains enormous energy, which is almost like a vast ocean, inexhaustible.


    The saint of demon gate chose the Red River, and with a wave of her arm, a white snowflake fell down in the void. Her toes stepped on the snow, like a fairy man dance, took off, and took off towards the red river.


    She didn''t give birth to the martial arts magic that can fly, so she can only fly by stepping on snow.


    "Ow!"


    The space fluctuated, producing circles of ripples, and a black stone arm bombarded it down, hitting the magic door Saint flying in the air.


    Young master Bai Li is catching up!


    It came fast enough.


    Ning Xiaochuan was wearing red dragon armor and holding a dragon sword. His body was full of war. He shouted loudly and spit out a rosy breath, "your opponent is me."


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked on the ground, his legs slightly bent, and his body took off.


    The Dragon Sword became 18 meters long and turned into a huge sword that cut the sky, cutting off the black stone arm and turning it into gravel.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t go, have the ability to really compete with me."


    The little master of white beaver gathered his stone arm again, and spit out a mouthful of lightning. The lightning condensed into a God General wearing armor. The God general held a battle axe in his hand, and an axe hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t fight hard with the little master Bai Li. He launched the fast body method of "Rainbow moving" and broke into the palace.


    It is said that the divine palace of the emperor of heaven is the dormitory of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven once lived here for a long time, leaving an indelible mark.


    All martial artists who enter the temple of the emperor of heaven will feel the immortal power of the emperor, which makes people feel awed. They can''t help kneeling on the stairs to worship the emperor and God.


    Ning Xiaochuan broke into the first shrine.


    Inside the palace, there are bronze bookshelves, on which are all kinds of ancient books and secret scriptures, including "Jiashu" made of tortoise shells, bright "jade books", ancient and old "bone books", as well as "iron scroll", "golden Sutra"... There are tens of millions of books.


    "Daozang nine swords painting"!


    Lingshu Sutra!


    "Innate skill"!


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi"!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of heaven is a person who becomes a God. He is invincible in the world. He even killed the secondary God and beat the ancestors of all the great caves and blessed places to their knees.


    He collected the skills of various gates, caves and families and stored them in the first palace of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven.


    The classics that can be included here by the emperor of heaven are naturally not ordinary. Any volume taken out is a treasure of divine skill.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to pick up a stone book with "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" engraved on the page, but that book seemed to be as heavy as billions of kilograms. No matter how hard Ning Xiaochuan tried, the book did not move.


    This is a spirit left by the gods, guarding the treasures in the temple.


    The little master of white beaver who chased and killed him was also stunned by the classics here.


    The classics collected by the gods also make it very exciting.


    Unfortunately, like Ning Xiaochuan, he had no way to take down the books on the bookshelf.


    The emperor of heaven did leave something for posterity in the holy palace, but what he left was specific. In fact, 99% of the things in the temple can''t be taken away by martial artists.


    The young master Bai Li was unwilling and wanted to get the second ancient book.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge black magic tablet flew out of the temple of the emperor of heaven. The inscription was wrapped in ice cold chains, and a black magic light burst out, suppressing the little master of white beaver.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out from the back of the bookshelf, stared at the little master of the white beaver suppressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and then hurried to the depths of the temple.


    Ningxiaochuan was successful only by sneak attack. With the power of the world destroying God monument, he can only suppress the time of nine breaths of the white beaver at most.


    He must use the time of "nine breaths" to find the divine blood left by the emperor of heaven.


    If you are entangled by the little master of white beaver, yunzhonghou, Jindu Shizi, ye Nantian and others will come at that time. It is difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to seize the divine blood again.


    Red dragon was even more anxious than Ning Xiaochuan. He stretched his nose and sniffed hard. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his mouth shouted, "ow, Ow!".


    It found something and pointed its way to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the direction directed by the red dragon, passed through seven sacred palaces, and came to a lotus pond.


    This lotus pond is only more than ten meters long. The water inside is very clear, emitting wisps of white smoke. Through the smoke, you can see the green lotus leaves in the pond.


    Lotus pond is located outside the seventh temple, emitting huge vitality.


    The smoke condensed into small dragons, flying on the pool surface, aura pressing, and even waving their teeth and claws at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I knew you were unreliable. This is a lotus pond at all. Divine blood is not here at all!"


    Ning Xiaochuan patted Xiaohong''s head. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk and he said to himself, "no! I haven''t seen any living creatures in the temple of the emperor of heaven from beginning to end. Why can the lotus in this pool grow for thousands of years without dying? Where does their vitality come from?"

 Chapter 333

    The lotus leaves in the lotus pond are green and oily, emitting the fragrance of lotus and full of vitality.


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted, "nine palaces and eight winds - Vulcan refining wind."


    This is the wind of destruction among the eight winds!


    A little red fire essence escaped from his hands, condensed red flames, and slowly moved forward to form a hot flame wind.


    "Crackling!"


    The wind gathered by flames.


    The lotus leaves on the lotus pond were burned to ashes by the fire, and the black dust fell into the water. The originally clear water of the pond gradually turned blood red.


    This is actually a pool of blood!


    This is an illusion. Only those who know how to crack the illusion can see the real appearance of the blood pool.


    A pool full of blood, gradually gathered together, condensed into a drop of bright blood, flew up from the pool, suspended in the void.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was so excited that he quickly put away this drop of divine blood.


    For him, this is the most precious treasure in the heavenly palace.


    Compared with this drop of divine blood, other treasures can only be regarded as ordinary products.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan put away the divine blood, the little master of white beaver caught up with him and hit his vest with a slap.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out a pair of dragon wings and took off. Instead of fighting with the white beaver, he drew an arc and flew to the cornice of a holy palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword in both hands and chopped out the sword Qi.


    "Wow..."


    A blood red dragon sword Qi flew out and chopped at the little master of white beaver.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now the ninth peak of martial arts cultivation in the refined realm. Even without using the magic sword and the power of the red dragon, he can compete with Wu Zun.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan combines with the red dragon and incarnates as the "battle holy dragon envoy". The combat power soars several times, and the power of each sword is earth shattering, enough to compete with those old princes in the court.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the little master of the white beaver is very terrible. The axe blows down and tears a hole in the space.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped up from the cornice of the temple, spread out a pair of huge dragon wings, and flew through the air.


    The little master of the white beaver pursued him closely, and his body swelled, becoming more than 100 meters tall, turning into an indomitable giant, with the palm print of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Little master Bai, if we fight hard like this, the treasures in the temple will be taken away by others, which is not good for us." Ningxiaochuan didn''t want people to know that God''s blood was taken away by him, so he deliberately said so.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is not interested in other treasures in the heavenly palace at all.


    Because he knew that no one could take away the real treasures in the heavenly palace. Divine blood should be the most precious treasure.


    The young master of the white beaver snorted coldly, "even if I don''t want any treasures, I''ll take your life first. Then there are ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin. None of you can escape."


    "Young master Bai Li, do you still want to return to Yulan Empire?" Ning Xiaochuan''s voice sank.


    "Do you know the way to return to Yulan Empire?" The attack of the young master of white beaver slowed down a lot.


    "Of course I know." Ningxiaochuan is very confident.


    "Then I''ll catch you first and kill you when I return to the jade haze empire." Little master Bai Li didn''t mean to stop. He stretched out a big hand, slapped Ning Xiaochuan on his body, and flew Ning Xiaochuan out.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan is wearing Dragon Armor, otherwise he will be seriously injured.


    It seems that the little master of white beaver not only turned his body into stone, but also his head into stone.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to refine the divine blood now, impacting the land and turning the little master of white beaver into stone dregs.


    However, this idea only slightly appeared in his mind, and then rationally restrained himself. Now we can''t refine divine blood.


    The existence of "divine blood" must not be known to anyone. Otherwise, even if he refined his divine blood and reached the realm of earthly honor, countless masters would definitely come to the door and want to drink the blood in his body.


    It is estimated that someone will catch him and use him as a mysterious medicine for refining.


    For the sake of divine blood, I''m afraid even figures at the level of swordsman will definitely fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, divine blood can only be refined secretly, and it must not be known by anyone.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The chaotic space has been constantly broken open, and many people have broken into the Heavenly Emperor Temple to collect treasures that can be taken away.


    This is the former residence of the emperor of heaven. Even a copper lamp is definitely a great mysterious treasure.


    While everyone was robbing the treasures in the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace, Ning Xiaochuan and the little master Bai Li were fighting and were inseparable.


    There are a total of 18 sacred palaces, some of which are filled with classics, some with Xuanqi, some with Dan medicine, and some with Xuanshi... Although the vast majority of the palaces can not be taken away, they still found many rare treasures by them. Every warrior returned with a full load and got at least one treasure.


    Before long, all the treasures that could be taken away from the Heavenly Emperor''s divine palace were collected, and all martial artists gathered outside the seventh divine palace.


    There is a dry lake with fine array patterns carved at the bottom of the lake. Everyone guesses that the array pattern at the bottom of the lake is the transmission array that returns to the Yulan empire.


    Only a drop of blood from the spiritual void venerable can open the transmission array.


    In fact, this dry lake is the lotus pond that once contained divine blood. Ning Xiaochuan found the array pattern at the bottom of the lake when he collected his blood, so he was so confident that he knew the way to return to Yulan empire.


    "Ning Xiaochuan and that stone man are still fighting. They really fought from beginning to end and never stopped."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is also pathetic. He was the first to break into the holy palace, but he met a great enemy and was forced to fight. As a result, he didn''t get any treasure. Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many martial artists are complacent. There are many treasures hidden in the Qiankun cloth bag, and they think they have gained a lot.


    "Yunzhonghou and Jindu Shizi had a war, and they each took away half of the world essence of the river." A young warrior said admiringly.


    Above the temple of the Heavenly Emperor, there are three rivers formed by the essence of heaven and earth. Among them, the largest one was taken away by the spiritual virtual venerable; The demon Saint also took one.


    Yunzhonghou and Jindu Shizi were one step behind them and divided the third river of heaven and earth.


    "It is said that Nie''s two Shu have jointly won a mysterious ancient weapon, which is at least the level of nine grade Xuanqi, and even half of the supreme emperor''s weapon."


    Everyone was surprised and said, "how can this be possible? The treasure of Tianyin sect''s Zhenzong ''taixuan Qin'' is also a nine grade Xuanqi. Just because of the existence of ''taixuan Qin'', Tianyin sect has stood for thousands of years, and has become one of the few large doors to deter the world. Now, Tianyin sect has added another nine grade Xuanqi, isn''t it more powerful?"


    "If half of the supreme emperor''s ware is born, I''m afraid the Tianyin sect will surpass the Yiyuan sect and become the first sect in the world, which is enough to deter the imperial court."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone got great treasures, but some people hid them secretly, while others were accidentally exposed and found.


    "Look, Nie Shuangshu is here."


    Everyone stared at Nie Shuangshu. Among them, some Tianjiao, who was strong in martial arts, showed a greedy look in their eyes.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were burning, and a martial spirit Dharma body rushed out of his body, condensed into a purple guqin, and suspended on his head.


    "My God! Wu soul Dharma body, she has broken through to the earth Zun realm."


    The warrior who originally wanted to rob immediately suppressed his thoughts.


    A martial master''s combat power is quite terrible, which makes people taboo and dare not act rashly. Moreover, Wu Zun''s life-saving skills are also very strong. If you want to kill Wu Zun, you can do it only if you have more than ten times her fighting power.


    It''s easy to defeat Wu Zun, but it''s difficult to kill Wu Zun.


    "Sister, please save the little marquis. He was chased by a big stone." Nie Lanzhi also knew the power of the stone beast giant and was very worried about the safety of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nie Lanxin''s Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she could clearly feel her sister''s affection for Ning Xiaochuan, which made her feel uneasy. In no case could Lanzhi and Ning Xiaochuan have any disputes.


    She said softly, "don''t worry! The power of the stone beast giant is indeed very strong, but Ning Xiaochuan is protected by a dragon, so it''s not so easy to be killed."


    "But the young Marquis has been injured! If you don''t help him, I''ll help him." Nie Lanzhi''s heart was very anxious, and her big eyes were glittering and translucent, as if tears were about to flow out.


    Ning Xiaochuan saved her more than once and took good care of her. The two spent a year together. Nie Lanzhi has long had feelings for Ning Xiaochuan, which is a real feeling, not a simple worship and respect.


    Nie Lanxin used martial arts magic to give her a place to live, and would not allow her to continue to tangle with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Almost all the warriors came to the dry stone lake.


    Naturally, someone went to help Ning Xiaochuan, and Yuqing was quite loyal. He stood on the top of the seventh temple, took out the Xuanqi, and bombarded the stone beast giant.


    Yuqing also benefited from the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. He broke through the barrier and hit the land of reverence, and his accomplishments increased several times.


    He spread out the martial spirit Dharma body, fought quite madly, and played eight mysterious weapons at the same time, posing a great threat to the stone beast giant.


    "Thank you for your help." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Why do our brothers say so much? Back in the Imperial City, you must invite me to watch the jade building and have a good drink. You''d better invite Miss Yu Ningsheng to sing a song, which would be wonderful." Yu Qing''s mouth burst into laughter, as if he was not afraid of the Revenge of the little master of the white beaver at all.


    The three masters were turned upside down, and Xuanqi and martial arts magical powers flew all over the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The spirit empty venerable flew in the sky, and his body was wrapped in a layer of misty white fog. His posture was very graceful, and he stood above the dry stone lake.


    A drop of blood dropped from her fingertips and fell into the bottom of the Stone Lake, which immediately activated the array at the bottom of the Stone Lake.


    "Wow -"


    A blood red light rushed up from the bottom of the Stone Lake, emitting dazzling brilliance, wrapping the spiritual virtual venerable.


    A flash of light.


    The spiritual void venerable disappeared from the sky over the Stone Lake.


    Later, Hou in the clouds, Shizi in Jindu, ye Nantian... And so on, all left through the transmission array.


    Half an hour later, in addition to Ning Xiaochuan, Yuqing and Baili, who were still fighting, only the masters of the demon sect had not left and stood by the dry stone lake to watch the battle.


    The saint of the demon gate stared at the battle of the three masters closely, with an anxious look in her eyes. Until everyone left, she said, "Ning Xiaochuan once helped our demon gate, and I can''t stand by. Ling''er, you take others first, and I''ll help him."

 Chapter 334

    Other demon sect warriors did not know the relationship between the saint and Ning Xiaochuan, and did not know that the saint of the demon sect had another identity as the first beauty of the imperial city. Yu Ningsheng.


    Ningxiaochuan did once help the demon gate, and it is normal for her highness to help him.


    Only Duan kizuka knew the fishiness.


    She stared deeply at the saint of the demon gate, bowed down and said, "Your Highness, take care of it."


    Duanmu linger took other demon sect masters and left through the transmission array in turn.


    The light of the array began to weaken, and the blood gas in the lake became weaker and weaker.


    When the blood gas in the transmission array is completely exhausted, the transmission array will be closed. If they don''t leave again, they will be trapped in the heavenly palace forever.


    "Congealing!"


    The saint of the demon gate stood beside the transmission array, her hands folded, and a cold air escaped with her as the center, condensed into a light blue cold ice handprint, and bombarded the little master of the white beaver.


    At the same time, Yuqing smashed eight mysterious objects at the same time, transforming them into eight bright halos.


    Ningxiaochuan offered a seven grade Xuanqi "blood city iron seal", which also bombarded the past.


    With the strength of the three of them, the little master of the white beaver was finally blown out.


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, "the transmission array can only transmit one person at a time. Little prince, you leave first."


    Yuqing glanced at the transmission array. Sure enough, he saw that the light of the transmission array was weakening rapidly, so he immediately withdrew.


    He passed by the saint of the magic gate, and immediately stopped slightly, laughing: "the saint is just the second person of the magic gate, and her heart is not comparable to other figures of the magic gate. Just give us a hand today, and the king will give you a break next time. Hey hey!"


    Yuqing didn''t know the identity of the saint of the demon gate. After saying this, he stepped into the transmission array and returned to the jade haze empire.


    Subsequently, the Mormon saint and Ning Xiaochuan also left through the transmission array one after another.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came out from the other end of the transmission array, the warriors in the Dragon Valley had gone clean, and only Yuqing was still waiting outside.


    Almost every warrior who came out of the divine palace of the emperor of heaven had a huge treasure and was afraid of being robbed, so he left immediately.


    Yu Qing looked at the exit of the Dragon Valley with admiration in her eyes, and said in a confused way: "static as delicate flowers shine on the water, dynamic as weak willows Fufeng. Its shape is also, as graceful as a startling goose, as gentle as a dragon! She is really a beauty in the world, but why don''t you say she didn''t look at me more?"


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Demon saint!"


    Yuqing''s face was obsessed and said, "you can''t see it. Just now she came out of the transmission array. Although she was wearing a veil, her eyes were affectionate and moving, which made me unable to forget her."


    Ningxiaochuan smiled, "is her eyes really so affectionate?"


    "Of course, I have reason to believe that she has fallen in love with me at first sight." Yu Qing''s eyes looked into the distance and said, "the tenderness of that look back is the most embarrassing. She glanced at me lightly and took away my heart without taking away a cloud."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "maybe the deep feeling in her eyes is thinking of her lover in her heart. Maybe she looks back and is waiting for another person."


    "Cut! You are jealous of me. There are outsiders here besides the king?" Yuqing road.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "isn''t there still me?"


    "You already have Nie Shuangshu, so don''t get involved any more. The saint of the demon gate must be the king''s dish. I want her to shed tears for me. She is so heartbroken and painful that she can''t extricate herself from the entanglement of love and hate. This is definitely my ultimate challenge." Yuqing vowed.


    "Can I get involved in this?" A familiar voice sounded.


    Shi Jingan stumbled out of the Dragon Valley, with a big stomach and shaking fat all over, but his pace was steady, not slow, not urgent, like a goose with a big head!


    This "big headed goose" is very leisurely, just like watching the scenery in the Dragon Valley.


    "Why did you go to the Dragon Valley instead of the Heavenly Emperor Temple?"


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing were surprised.


    Shi Jingan looked regretful and said gnashing his teeth, "Damn it! I originally wanted to go to the heavenly palace to find treasure, but when I entered the transmission array, the energy of the array was actually exhausted, which was not enough to support me to transmit it. Without going to the heavenly palace, I had to stay in the Dragon Valley and wait. This was a whole year, and I found an amazing thing."


    "What?" Yuqing road.


    "The dragon clan moved away and left the Yulan empire." Shijin trunk road.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing looked at each other, and their faces showed a dignified look.


    This is not good news for the imperial court!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the dragon clan who joined the Dragon Warrior camp has also left the jade haze Empire?"


    Shi Jingan touched his chin, nodded, and said, "I asked the Dragon Girl sister of the dragon family. All the Dragon families in the Yulan Empire were recalled, and then left together. This is the real relocation of the Ju family! It may move to the depths of the Tianxu continent, or to the deep Ocean."


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing''s faces were extremely embarrassed, and they said, "the most powerful military branch of the imperial court ''dragon warrior camp'' has disappeared, and the world is afraid to be in chaos."


    "We spent a whole year in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. Maybe chaos has come." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The two most powerful deterrents of the imperial court, "master of the academy" and "dragon warrior battalion".


    Now, these two deterrents are gone, and the power of the imperial court must suffer a heavy blow. I''m afraid those who didn''t dare to oppose the imperial court in the past will come forward one after another.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing decided to return to the imperial city immediately.


    Shi Jingan, like a follower, closely followed Ning Xiaochuan and claimed that he wanted to see the world in the Imperial City, but his eyes glanced at the red dragon from time to time.


    "This little guy is also a dragon, isn''t he? He is probably the only dragon in the jade orchid empire. He is really cute, but he is a little fat."


    "Xiao Hong, call uncle Shi quickly. Uncle Shi will give you the Dragon greedy fruit, which is the favorite of the dragon people."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Jingan is very interested in red Bruce Lee and has been flirting with him, just like a strange uncle who is tricking a little girl.


    "Boom!"


    The three men stood in the distance and looked in the direction of Longgu. They saw a stone beast giant more than 100 meters high rush out, break down the mountain, trample a wupinxuan beast to death, hold a stone axe, and roar up to the sky, "Ning Xiaochuan, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will crush your bones and ashes."


    Then, the stone beast giant turned into a huge black ancient city, flew up the clouds and disappeared in the sky.


    "The young master of the white beaver was badly dented by you! At least he is a nine grade Xuan beast, but now he has become a pile of stone pimples. Even if he sees the beautiful Xuan beast girl, he can only sigh." Yuqing laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t laugh at all and said, "everyone has got treasures from the Heavenly Emperor''s palace. Any one of them can shake the world. Some of these treasures must be jealous and ambush in the dark. We''d better be careful."


    Ningxiaochuan did not guess wrong. Before he got out of the MTO forest, he saw a bloody body in the jungle.


    "This is the favored son of heaven in the Marquis of heaven. Luo Chong is the fourth strongest person in the realm of immortality. He also entered the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. Who on earth killed him?" Yuqing looked at the corpse on the ground and said seriously.


    Everything on Luo Chong''s body was searched. Obviously, he was ambushed, robbed of the treasure and lost his life.


    At this time, the hairs on Ning Xiaochuan''s back suddenly stood up and felt a danger approaching.


    The Wu daoxuan Qi in his body automatically spread all over his body. Wu daoxuan Qi stirred up and immediately launched the "Rainbow movement", knocking Yu Qing and Shi Jingan out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge footprint fell from the sky, crushing the ground where Ning Xiaochuan and his three men had just stood, cracking ground cracks, leaving a huge footprint of more than 50 meters long, more than five meters deep.


    This is a huge footprint condensed by Wu Dao''s vitality, which crushed a large area of trees and crushed a thousand kilograms of boulders into powder.


    "Shit! What''s the situation? How dare you attack us secretly? How dare you." Yu Qing''s eyes burst into anger, slapped on the ground, and his body bounced up.


    Yuqing was originally a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. After stepping into the territory of dizun, he had martial arts cultivation as his capital, so he was naturally more daring, and the king of heaven and Lao Tzu were not afraid.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve made me suffer so much. Today I want you to pay back your principal and interest."


    A big man with disheveled hair flew down from above, and suddenly sand and stones flew, and leaves flew all over the sky. His face is full of beard, his eyes are round, and he stares murderously at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The most important thing is that this man actually has no arms, just like a human shaped column standing on the ground, which looks very strange.


    "Why did you come to you again? How many people did you pit?" Yuqing road.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the big man for a long time before recognizing him and said, "Mu Hong, are you still alive?"


    This big man with disheveled hair is the former master of the general altar of tianmiedao, "Mu honglai".


    It is normal for mu Hong to regard Ning Xiaochuan as an enemy. After all, his arms were destroyed by the Taoist master of tianmie Dao because of Ning Xiaochuan.


    But why did he appear in Muto forest?


    Ningxiaochuan felt that there must be another reason, and laughed, "master mu, it''s really all right. I don''t know who ordered you to kill me?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hand over" Beiming divine skill "and the Dragon cub, and I can leave you a whole corpse." Wood red came sternly.


    "Your hands are ruined, and you can''t take care of yourself. Do you believe that this king can make you disappear from this world at any time?" Yuqing road.


    Mu Hong stared at Yu Qing coldly. Two dark lights shone from her pupils, condensed into two ferocious beasts, and knocked Yu Qing out.


    Yuqing got up from the ground, his arms became bloody, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, "this is... The third level of the land Zun realm!"

 Chapter 335

    Mu honglai has indeed entered the third level of the territory of dizun, and is a strong one among the martial zuns.


    All martial artists who enter the territory of Di Zun can be called "Wu Zun".


    However, dizun realm is also divided into nine small realms, and the gap between each small realm is huge. At the same time, it is extremely difficult to improve each small realm.


    The same is Wu Zun, but the strength gap is quite large.


    Yuqing just just broke through to dizun realm, and even the realm was still a little unstable. However, mu honglai is already the third strongest in dizun territory, with a strength difference of nearly ten times.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for my disabled hands, a slap would kill you. Boy, you''re still very young." Mu honglai''s body rotated, and immediately formed a huge vortex, moved horizontally in front of Yuqing, and kicked Yuqing out with one leg.


    Yuqing''s body broke a tree with a diameter of one meter, rolled into the bushes, and coughed blood in his mouth, "cough... Shit... I''m not ready yet..."


    "Fit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon are integrated, holding a blood red dragon sword, and chopping at Mu Hong.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, with your current cultivation, you want to fight me? Even if you have Dragon Armor, I can kill you." Mu Hong''s Wu soul Dharma body rushed out, turned into a huge figure, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan with a palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the dragon sword in front of him, forming a layer of sword gas barrier, but he was still smashed by the palm print of Mu Hong, and he was blown out.


    Rather than fight, Ning Xiaochuan flew up directly with a pair of dragon wings.


    Mu Hong''s biggest goal is Ning Xiaochuan. Since Ning Xiaochuan wants to escape, he naturally catches up immediately.


    He couldn''t fly, but his speed stepped into the thunder and lightning, ran wildly on the ground, closely followed Ning Xiaochuan, and from time to time hit a martial magic power to bombard the sky, causing a great threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately wanted to attract Mu Hong to leave.


    With Yuqing and Shi Jingan present, Ning Xiaochuan can''t give full play to his full strength at all. Only when he fights with Mu Hong alone can he use the cards of "magic sword" and "stone tablet of the God of destruction".


    Ning Xiaochuan has been flying in the sky, flying out 600 miles, and mu honglai has also chased down 600 miles.


    Mu Hong showed her martial arts magic, stood on her feet, condensed a pair of huge arms, pulled down a hill as high as 100 meters, and threw it at the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan also stopped, spread his wings, stood in the void, and summoned the magic sword. Suddenly, the magic gas around his body was overwhelming, turning half the sky into the color of ink.


    His hands lifted the magic sword, his hair rushed up, his eyes became red, and a huge magic shadow rose behind him!


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved a sword and immediately cut out a blood red sword gas hundreds of meters long, splitting the hill in half.


    The sword Qi bombarded mu honglai''s head and crashed the unresponsive mu honglai out into a mountain.


    When mu honglai crawled out of the mountain, blood was dripping on his chest, and a bloody sword scar cut his ribs open.


    Wisps of magic gas penetrated into the wound and invaded his body.


    But Ning Xiaochuan has disappeared, just like evaporating from the world.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!" Mu Hong roared up to the sky, and her face was extremely ferocious.


    The demonic gas invaded his body and corroded his flesh and blood, forcing him to find a safe place to heal.


    Where did ningxiaochuan go?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave, but just hid under the ground and hid in the soil 100 meters deep from the ground.


    "Refine God''s blood first, and break through to the realm of earthly honor. Then you won''t be afraid of anyone!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat deep in the ground, took out the divine blood, wrapped it with dragon and tiger Xuanqi, and began to refine the divine blood slowly.


    The energy contained in this drop of divine blood is beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination, and is many times higher than the total energy in his body.


    Which is a drop of blood? It''s like an ocean.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed of absorbing divine blood is like digging a stream from the ocean. It may take at least several years for a stream to absorb all the water in the ocean.


    "No, I can''t wait that long."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the skill of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", and the speed of absorbing divine blood immediately increased by 64 times, from a stream to a river.


    The power contained in divine blood flows into the body, melts into the blood, and hardens the whole body.


    This drop of divine blood is the blood left by the emperor of heaven before he became a God. It not only contains huge blood gas, but also has the will of gods and the brand of martial arts.


    For gods, a drop of blood is enough to penetrate a world and exterminate a race.


    While absorbing the power of divine blood, Ning Xiaochuan understood the will and martial brand contained in divine blood. If he can penetrate something from it, he will be used for life.


    It took only three days, and the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan began to change, and the blood vessels began to expand, and the blood gas began to condense.


    "Ow!"


    In the body, the first drop of blood condensed into a dragon and made a dragon sing.


    This is about to enter the realm of "blood like a dragon", and now it has reached the first coincidence point!


    Before refining divine blood, Ning Xiaochuan had reached the realm of "liquefying nine Tigers with a drop of blood". Another step is the legendary "blood like a dragon".


    A drop of blood can condense into a blood dragon!


    This is the legendary realm. Only gods can cultivate to this realm when they are young, which represents the innate constitution of "ten thousand years of difficulty".


    Other martial artists, even if they get divine blood, may not be able to reach the talent level of "ten thousand years".


    This is not the realm that can be achieved with sufficient resources after tomorrow, but also needs the innate foundation of martial artists.


    Some martial artists have weak innate aptitude. Even if they get the supreme treasure medicine such as "three leaf Yuan Ming grass" and "divine blood", it will only be a waste of resources, and can only reach the talent level that is once in a century at most.


    This is a congenital deficiency that cannot be made up for the day after tomorrow.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different. He was born with the "seven orifices demon heart Palace", with top physique and the qualification to impact the talent of "ten thousand years of difficulty".


    Now, the first drop of blood in his body has changed, which is a quite good start, proving that Ning Xiaochuan has the potential to enter the talent level of "ten thousand years".


    Next, everything will come naturally.


    It took another three days, and every drop of blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body degenerated into a dragon. His body was like a ten thousand dragon galloping, and his body emitted a red light.


    If it were not covered by thick soil, the light emitted from his body would be enough to reflect the sky red.


    A huge virtual shadow of the divine dragon was coiled on his head, sacred and solemn, emitting a breath of terror.


    This is the "dragon shadow" that can only be cultivated by a genius who is "hard to meet in ten thousand years", which represents the birth of a juvenile supreme. In the future, he will fight the world and be invincible in all battles.


    "Finally reached the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years."


    Ningxiaochuan was extremely excited and ready to immediately impact the land of honor.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A woman''s voice sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The sound came from the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly gathered his mind, condensed his spirit, entered the blood of his body, came outside his heart, bowed to the magic sword and said, "master, you finally speak again."


    The magic sword is suspended in the blood hole, and the shadow of a beautiful woman condenses on the sword body, which is the third generation successor of mieshidao, suihanyu.


    Sui Hanyu is not in the magic sword, but in a corner of the world hundreds of millions of miles away from Ning Xiaochuan. Only through the power of the magic sword can we manifest a spiritual will and make simple communication with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her shadow was very illusory, floating on the body of the magic sword, and said, "I have the ability to communicate with you again with the help of the power of God''s blood this time. I don''t have much time, so I can only tell you that the talent of ''ten thousand years'' is not the limit of martial arts, so don''t be easily satisfied."


    "How is it possible?" ten thousand "is a polar number, and no one can surpass it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu shook his head and said, "although ''ten thousand'' is a extreme number, there are still some unique figures who can break the extreme number and cultivate ''supreme body''."


    "Supreme body? What is supreme body?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Cold rain path: "The ''supreme body'' does not refer to the talent level, but a martial arts constitution beyond the talent level, which has been sublimated to the ordinary body. Using different ways, you can cultivate different ''Supreme bodies''. Of course, if you can cultivate the'' supreme body '', it will be difficult to ascend to heaven, and even I did not succeed in cultivating it. Among our descendants of the world destroying Tao, only the first generation of ancestors cultivated the'' world destroying supreme body '', which is invincible in the world and handy A sword can pierce the stars, and it can kill the gods between the fingers. "


    "If you can cultivate into the ''supreme body'', it is naturally the best. Of course, even if you don''t cultivate into the ''supreme body'', with your talent level that you can''t meet in ten thousand years, you can still be the king among the martial arts of the same level, so that people all over the world can only look up to you."


    "Ten thousand year hard encounter" is already the most legendary martial art recorded in ancient books, and it is the supreme talent level. When the emperor of heaven was young, he was a rare talent level. He fought the world and never lost.


    Unexpectedly, there is a more powerful ''supreme body''. Ning Xiaochuan decided to fight hard and continue to refine his constitution.


    However, now the blood in the body is comparable to the real dragon, and the blood gas has reached the limit of martial arts, so it is impossible to break through it again.


    Supreme body, how to practice?


    "Impossible, there is no supreme body at all, which is nonsense. How amazing is the emperor of heaven? He has never been defeated in the world. This is because he has a talent and constitution that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, so no one can compare with him in that era." The mood of TIANDIREN is very excited.


    Sui Hanyu said, "the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years is indeed a extreme situation. I have cultivated to the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, but I haven''t been able to make further breakthroughs in my life, and I haven''t peeped into the secret of the ''supreme body''. However, I firmly believe that the ''supreme body'' must exist."

 Chapter 336

    "Blow it! I''ve been with the emperor for many years. Many people who claim to be ''ten thousand years'' gifted people, in fact, have only a talent level of eight thousand years and nine thousand years. In the battle of the same realm, the emperor will kill them with one move."


    Tiandi blade doesn''t believe that Sui Hanyu can have the talent of "hard to meet in ten thousand years", because that is the limit of the human body and represents the extreme physique.


    Many people can approach the limit, but they will never reach the limit.


    "It seems that there is only a thousand years difference between the nine thousand year hard encounter and the ten thousand year hard encounter. However, the gap is likely to be a thousand times, tenthousand times. The difference is a millimetre, and a thousand miles will be lost. The talent that is hard to encounter in ten thousand years is the real talent that can only appear in ten thousand years. Just like the emperor of heaven, who has dominated the world for ten thousand years, no one can compete with him. In the era of the emperor of heaven, there is no enemy who can let him use the second move, so we can see the strength of the emperor of heaven."


    "The ''ten thousand year'' represents the supremacy. It is almost impossible for two ''ten thousand year'' geniuses to appear at the same time in the same era."


    Cold rain, smoke in her eyes, supercilious, and her momentum is extremely vast. However, she doesn''t look like a goddess, but her evil spirit is awe inspiring, like an immortal witch, Cold voice said, "that''s because you''re ignorant. In the ancient era of gods, there were a large number of strong people, and every time there were outstanding heroes, young gods walked between heaven and earth. In the most powerful era, all ethnic groups had geniuses who were difficult to meet in ten thousand years, and each supported a piece of heaven and earth. After the era of gods, the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth changed, so there was the phenomenon that geniuses who were difficult to meet in ten thousand years were rarely born."


    The emperor of heaven blade said, "the ancient era of gods has passed endless years, and it has long been a vicissitudes of life. Even the ancient books record only some fragmented fairy tales, and no one can tell what era it is!"


    Although Tiandi blade hates Tiandi very much, he absolutely believes in the strength of Tiandi, He continued: "Ning Xiaochuan can cultivate to the talent level of ''ten thousand years'', in fact, this is not a miracle. As early as ten thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven had seen that he would be born, so he left a drop of divine blood to help him. Ning Xiaochuan, I have decided that I will not accept you as a knife slave in the future. I want to help you grow up, and then go to the nine heaven realm together to help you defeat the emperor of heaven."


    Sui Hanyu didn''t argue with the emperor blade at all, and there was no need to say too much to a weapon in her capacity. She said faintly, "the world doesn''t know the existence of the ''supreme body'', but we, the heirs of the world destroying Tao, must know, because the first generation of ancestors did cultivate and refine the supreme body."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally believes in Sui Hanyu''s words more, because, in Ning Xiaochuan''s view, Sui Hanyu should at least be on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven, and even her life should be longer than the emperor of heaven.


    Sui Hanyu said, "cultivating the supreme body is not an overnight thing, nor is it limited to the realm of the earth. As long as the cultivation does not enter the realm of heaven and man, it is possible to successfully cultivate the supreme body."


    "Heaven and man" is a realm behind the "earth reverence realm", which surpasses the nine heavens of the earth reverence realm.


    However, it is as difficult for ordinary people to climb from the ground to the sky if they want to practice in the realm of heaven and man. The gap between earth and heaven is the gap between heaven and earth.


    In Yulan Empire, the only person who can enter the realm of heaven and man is the "master of the academy".


    The shadow of the cold rain became more and more illusory, and said, "my Buddha''s state has become worse and worse. I must take away the nine layers of blood from this drop of secondary God''s blood to help me continue to live. When the future comes, I will pay you a thousand times. Are you willing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the second God blood.


    The energy contained in the second God blood is extremely huge. Even if Ning Xiaochuan breaks through the talent level of "ten thousand years", he does not consume 1% of his energy.


    It is estimated that it will take at least a year and a half for Ning Xiaochuan to refine the blood of the second God completely.


    He thought for a moment and said, "master, I''m afraid there''s a deeper reason to take away the blood of the nine layers of secondary gods?"


    "That''s right. Your martial arts cultivation is just beginning. If you absorb all the power of the secondary God''s blood, you can reach a very high level in a short time, but it will break your own martial arts and be assimilated by the martial arts of the emperor of heaven. When your martial arts are weaker than the martial arts of the emperor of heaven, you have no choice but to follow the martial arts of the emperor of heaven. The final result is that you can''t achieve anything in your life Can surpass the emperor of heaven. " The cold rain path.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understands her meaning.


    The Wu Dao brand contained in the blood of the secondary God is far more than that in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. If Ning Xiaochuan can''t stand the temptation of the secondary God''s blood, he will completely refine the secondary God''s blood into the body. At that time, the huge Wu Dao brand of the secondary God''s blood will assimilate and even defeat Ning Xiaochuan''s own Wu Dao brand in the body.


    If a martial artist only has the brand of martial arts of the emperor of heaven, his achievements in this life can''t exceed that of the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, for other martial artists, it is a dream to get the Wu Dao brand of the emperor of heaven. However, for Ning Xiaochuan, his goal is to catch up with, or even stronger than, the emperor of heaven.


    The magic sword makes a "clank" sound.


    Take the sword body as the center, form a blood red vortex, rotate from left to right, and frantically absorb the power of the secondary God''s blood.


    The magic sword absorbed blood gas at an amazing speed. Within an hour, it took 90% of the blood gas from the secondary God.


    The light of the magic sword became stronger, and the beautiful shadow of the cold rain also became more and more condensed. Dai Mei was like a willow leaf, Qiong''s nose was straight, and her cheeks were carved like magic, full of extreme beauty.


    Her eyes are as vast as two universes, and each long hair seems to contain a world.


    The magic sword is like a mirror, on which her shadow appears. It is full of magic and evil light, emitting a frightening evil spirit.


    Even the unstoppable emperor blade dared not dry his tongue. It trembled and felt the breath of fear for the first time.


    "Absorb a drop of your secondary blood today, and in the future, exchange 10000 drops for you." Although Sui Hanyu is Ning Xiaochuan''s master, he is a person who pays attention to fairness and does not want to take advantage of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boast! Ten thousand drops of God''s blood, unless you can kill God." The emperor blade whispered.


    "For the heirs of mieshidao, if they can''t kill gods, they are not qualified to practice mieshidao. Ning Xiaochuan, you have to control the magic sword as soon as possible, fully integrate the mieshidao and the magic sword, and then immediately come to meet me. I can feel that the world has changed, and a big era is coming. When the big era comes, it is also the time for our heirs of mieshidao to fear people all over the world again."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "as long as I can fully control the magic sword, I can find you?"


    "To be exact, only when you fully control the magic sword, can you initially have the strength to cross hundreds of millions of miles without being killed by fierce beasts and strong men on the way. For you, only when you fully control the magic sword, can you be regarded as the beginning of the cultivation of the world destroying Tao." Sui Hanyu said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is a little sad. Now he is also a strong martial artist who can step into the territory of dizun at any time, and his combat power is comparable to that of wuzun. In the eyes of Sui Hanyu, you haven''t even started to destroy the world?


    Is she too arrogant? Or is your martial arts cultivation really not enough?


    Sui Hanyu said again, "with your current cultivation, it will take at least a month to absorb the remaining energy in the blood of the secondary God. Let me help you."


    The energy of the secondary God''s blood has been absorbed by the cold rain for nine layers, but the remaining energy is still huge.


    Although Sui Hanyu was just a projection, she stretched out an arm from the body of the magic sword and stretched out five snow-white fingers, each of which was carefully carved like the creator, neither thick nor thin, without defects.


    "Boom!"


    The second God''s blood trembled for a moment and directly integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The blood of the secondary God, with the blood flowing to the heart, suddenly exploded in the heart, bursting into huge power.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked violently, and his body emitted dazzling blood light.


    With the heart as the center, it emits seven rays of light, showing the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, forming seven rings, which rotate around the heart, like seven channels, constantly absorbing the power of the secondary God''s blood.


    After absorbing the blood of the secondary God, the seven rings became more and more condensed, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    The seven orifices of the heart are open.


    Ningxiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart palace woke up!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded in the body, like the big bang.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body opened every pore, and there was a bleeding red air flow inside. He was shaped like a flying dragon, with an obvious dragon head and tail, and his body was like a snake, with fuzzy dragon horns.


    1000, 10000, 100000


    Countless dragon shaped blood gases twisted together and began to condense into a blood red ball.


    Blood colored round balls sometimes take on the shape of "sword", sometimes take on the shape of "Ding", sometimes take on the shape of "Ning Xiaochuan''s body".


    Ningxiaochuan is going to condense the martial soul Dharma.


    What kind of martial soul Dharma body condenses determines what kind of martial road the martial artist will take?


    Most of the martial spirit Dharma bodies of martial artists are the body form of martial artists themselves, which is called "the original image Dharma body".


    Only a few martial arts practitioners can cultivate "visional Dharma bodies".


    The so-called "supernatural Dharma body" refers to that the martial spirit takes on other forms, such as sword shaped martial soul Dharma body, flag shaped martial soul Dharma body, beast shaped martial soul Dharma body, thunder and lightning martial soul Dharma body... And so on. The form of "visional Dharma body" is ever-changing, and most of them have special power.


    Ning Xiaochuan now has three options, which can condense the martial soul Dharma body into a sword!


    Because what he cultivates is world destroying kendo.


    If the martial spirit is condensed into a sword shape, it will be very helpful to cultivate the world destroying Kendo, and its power will be more powerful.


    He can also condense the martial soul Dharma body into a tripod!


    Because he is a spiritual master.


    If the tripod shaped martial soul Dharma body is condensed, it can not only help cultivate the mind and medicine, but also have strong attack and defense power.

 Chapter 337

    There is also a third option, which is to condense the martial soul Dharma body into its own form, that is, the "original image Dharma body".


    It can refine the martial body, strengthen the body, and explode the strongest strength of the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan only thought in his mind for a moment, then he made a decision and began to condense the martial soul Dharma body.


    The blood colored ball suspended above the head began to change and slowly condensed into a blood red tripod with four tripod feet and two tripod ears.


    The martial soul Dharma body slowly takes shape.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and immediately burned mysterious words on the tripod to jointly cast the martial soul Dharma body.


    These words were copied by Ning Xiaochuan from the stone tablet of the God of destruction. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the inscription, every time Ning Xiaochuan saw the inscription, his mind would show a sea of corpses, avalanches and debris, which was very shocking.


    It can be inferred that the inscriptions of extermination are absolutely powerful, but now he doesn''t understand what the secret is?


    Casting Wu soul Dharma with the inscriptions of extermination will definitely increase the power of Wu soul Dharma.


    It took a whole day, and Ning Xiaochuan finally condensed the martial soul Dharma body successfully.


    A nine meter high red cauldron emits bleeding light. The edge of the cauldron body is cast into the shape of "ten thousand dragons arch the moon", and the cauldron body is engraved with detailed inscriptions of destruction.


    When the martial soul Dharma body condensed successfully, the inscriptions of extermination once again burst into magical glory.


    On the huge tripod, a scroll appeared out of thin air - "the painting of corpse mountain and Blood Sea".


    This is the breath of the inscriptions of extermination, which has aroused a certain force between heaven and earth, awakened the idea of extermination, and automatically condensed a "extermination map" on Ning Xiaochuan''s martial soul method.


    "How could this happen?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu said, "the inscription of extermination represents the highest ''profound meaning'' of extermination. It is a good thing for you to engrave the inscription of extermination on your own martial soul Dharma."


    "Good thing?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu said, "your martial spirit has become different from others!"


    "What''s different?"


    "Your martial spirit can grow."


    Sui Hanyu said, "there are 3000 kinds of esoteric meanings of extermination recorded on the inscription of extermination, which are called ''three thousand ways of extermination'', and each of them can be turned into a ''extermination map''. There is only one extermination map on your current Wu soul Dharma body. If you can condense the second extermination map, the power of your Wu soul Dharma body will be doubled. If you condense the third extermination map, the Wu soul Dharma body will continue to grow."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if you cultivate 3000 pictures of destruction?"


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "if you can understand the three thousand ways of destroying the world, you can live forever. The heaven and the earth cannot be buried, and you can live the same life as heaven and earth. Among the four generations of descendants of the way of destroying the world, only the first generation of ancestors of the way of destroying the world cultivated the three thousand ways of destroying the world into great perfection."


    Ning Xiaochuan has always believed that it is quite amazing that martial artists can live to 200 years old, but there are actually people in this world who can live forever.


    Does immortality really exist? Or is it just a legend?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have always had a question, how many descendants of the way of destroying the world?"


    Sui Hanyu was silent for a moment and said, "since ancient times, with you, there are only four successors in total. There is only one successor in each generation. Therefore, the selection of successors is quite strict. In fact, with your character, it is not suitable for practicing the destruction of the world at all. Only because the gas of destruction chose you, you are barely qualified to become the fourth generation successor of the destruction of the world."


    The emperor blade laughed and said, "no wonder I haven''t heard of the way to destroy the world. There are only a few heirs in total. I''m really laughing to death! It''s a miracle that such a byway hasn''t been lost! Ning Xiaochuan, you have a talent that''s hard to meet in ten thousand years. Don''t waste time on such a byway."


    Sui Hanyu directly ignored the emperor''s blade and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know what the purpose of the world destroying Tao is?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the way of destroying the world, he only cultivates the Kendo among them. In fact, he does not know the purpose and profound meaning of the way of destroying the world.


    Sui Hanyu said, "the purpose of destroying the world is to ''destroy the world''. Destroy heaven and earth, exterminate creatures, cut off all hypocrisy, filthy, treachery, hypocrisy and ferocity, and then dig out a new world and establish a new order."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "do you have to destroy the world? Is it too extreme?"


    "You will ask this question, which shows that your heart is not hard enough, not evil enough, not evil enough, not cold enough. This is the reason why your character is not suitable for cultivating the world destroying way. You should have been a doctor, but you mistakenly entered the world destroying way. You should have spent your life quietly, but you were pushed to the forefront by fate. Will you become a miracle doctor who practices medicine in the future, or a demon king who wants to kill the world? I can''t see it at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the shadow of the cold rain, although she was indeed graceful and beautiful, like a fairy on a painted scroll. However, there was only a murderous, dead and demonic spirit on her, and people would be afraid of her at a glance.


    It can be seen that she is definitely not a just and kind-hearted person, but more like a witch who destroys the world.


    In her body, only death can be seen.


    Perhaps, what she represents is the real way of killing the world, supported by the "idea of killing the world".


    All living beings die, and I am the only one.


    The cold air on the body of the year-round cold rain was threatening, and the evil spirit was cold. He said, "once you enter the world of destruction, there is no way back. If you don''t die, I will die. Bury the sky, bury the earth, bury yourself."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "there is really no way back?"


    If you cultivate the way of destroying the world, you will eventually become as ruthless and cold-blooded as the winter cold rain. Ningxiaochuan really doesn''t want to practice anymore.


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if you go forward, you can bury heaven and earth; if you turn back, you can only bury yourself. In the process of cultivation, there are too many involuntarily, and any kind of Tao is the same."


    She added: "You have condensed into a martial spirit Dharma body, which is the first priority to officially enter the land of deizun. Originally, with the power of the secondary God blood, you can directly break through to the third level of the land of deizun. However, you are still very young now, and if you break through the realm too quickly, it will only be bad for you, not good. Therefore, I will melt the residual power of the secondary God blood into the depths of your blood vessels, and with the passage of time, the secondary God blood will slowly emanate from your body. ¡±


    In other words, although Ning Xiaochuan is only the most important realm of dizun realm now, the cultivation speed will be very fast in the next period of time.


    Because the sub God blood power hidden in his blood will be slowly released, making his realm grow rapidly in a subtle way.


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly closed his eyes and did feel that he was full of strength, much stronger than before. Compared with the present self, the former self is simply not a level of power.


    Sui Hanyu said, "when you completely control the magic sword, I will appear again. At that time, I will tell you the true way to destroy the world."


    After saying this, the shadow of suihanyu disappeared from the magic sword, and there was not even a trace of breath left.


    "Completely control the magic sword!" Ning Xiaochuan said to himself.


    To fully control the magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan must cultivate nine world destroying Qi. Now, he has cultivated seven world destroying Qi, only two of which are missing.


    "I really want to know what kind of power can be exerted by taking full control of the magic sword?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, slightly raised his hand, and immediately felt that everything between heaven and earth was in his own hands. Is this the power of Wu Zun?


    His legs bent, his body turned into a bow, and then, suddenly ejected.


    "Boom!"


    He broke through the 100 meter deep soil layer with flesh and blood, smashed the rock belt, and returned to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the green grass, surrounded by tall and sturdy trees, closed his eyes and took a deep breath!


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles turned into wisps of air, pouring into his body.


    With one breath, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles is evacuated.


    Other Wu Zun couldn''t do it at all, but Ning Xiaochuan did.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than other Wu Zun, and his physique is ten times, 100 times, and 1000 times stronger.


    Ningxiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart has awakened, and his mind perception has become extremely powerful, and he can feel the breath of wood red almost in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved slightly and disappeared directly from the original place.


    The next moment, he stood at the bottom of a mountain hundreds of miles away, as if he appeared out of thin air. No one could see how he came here.


    If the speed is fast enough to a certain extent, it can exceed the discrimination ability of the eyes.


    Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed now exceeds the resolution of the naked eye.


    This mountain is as high as kilometers, steep and steep, surrounded by cliffs, covered by a large number of white stones, with only a small amount of green vegetation.


    Mu Hong was hurt by the magic sword, and the magic gas invaded his blood and corroded his body. Therefore, I have been hiding in this mountain to heal, trying to force the magic Qi out of my body.


    Ning Xiaochuan just appeared at the bottom of the mountain, and Mu Hong immediately sensed his breath. A pair of evil eyes burst open, and in the eyes, all the whites of the eyes were wrapped by blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky. The vitality of Wu Dao on his body communicated with heaven and earth and changed the weather of clouds and fog.


    The sky suddenly changed color, and black clouds kept coming, accumulating in the sky, covering the light of the scorching sun. If you look at the sky, it''s like an inky sea, with black waves rolling on the sea, showing skeletons, wings, Talons... And other forms.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A purple lightning bolt, passing through the dark clouds, crossed most of the sky and divided the whole sky into two parts.


    Then, more and more lightning appeared, like dozens of electric dragons twisting, chopping and netting in the sky. At the same time, accompanied by the sound of thunder, the mysterious beasts in the mountains were terrified.


    The breath in the air becomes more and more dull and desolate!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the dark clouds, his black hair flying in the wind, his eyes deep and calm, as if he had become the center of the whole world.

 Chapter 338

    The sky is changing, and lightning is surging.


    "Boom!"


    A purple lightning bolt as thick as a bucket fell from the sky and hit the top of the stone mountain.


    At the same time, thousands of lightning followed and poured down, connecting the sky and the earth, like a lightning waterfall. That picture is extremely spectacular and shocking. If ordinary people see it, they will think it is the gods who are angry.


    "Boom!"


    The Baishi mountain was blown by lightning, and the smoke rolled, the boulders rolled down, the earth trembled, and the vegetation instantly turned into fly ash.


    Lightning struck for a quarter of an hour, and a mountain as high as kilometers was flattened.


    On the ground, the earth and rock are scorched and bare.


    This is an extremely terrifying picture. It''s not like human beings can do it at all. It''s estimated that only the divine has such tremendous power.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally appear again, gaga! I want to frustrate you."


    Mu Hong had vigorous Qi to protect her body, but she was not hurt. She rushed out from the ground, spitting out a black iron chain. On the iron chain was cast a cyan sickle, and strange pictures and texts flowed on the blade.


    This is a powerful Xuanqi, which is hidden in the body by wood red.


    Although he lost his hands, he was able to use mysterious weapons and attack.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Mu Hong''s chest. The sword wound caused by the magic sword has not healed yet. The wound is black, and black blood is constantly dripping inside.


    The wound caused by the magic sword has a strong demonic nature. Even if Mu Hong''s cultivation can''t force the demonic Qi out, he can only watch the injury worsen.


    The cyan sickle flew from Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and drew a cyan light of fire, which twisted the air slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, and a trace of lightning overflowed between his five fingers, wrapped his palm, and slapped the cyan sickle back with one palm.


    The huge palm print drove Mu Hong back.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit three palms in a row, and each palm fell, it would blow Mu Hong back a few steps.


    When the third palm fell, mu honglai was blown out, rolled to the ground, and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Mu honglai''s legs hurt, her bones seemed to have been broken, and her eyes looked shocked. She couldn''t believe that she would be defeated by a junior with three palms. Moreover, the power that Ning Xiaochuan just burst out made him feel unable to defeat the enemy at all.


    "You have just entered the territory of dizun, and your combat power can''t be so strong! Absolutely impossible!" It has been 30 years since Mu Hong came to dizun territory, and she has deep cultivation. She knows that there is a great gap in every small realm of dizun territory, and it is impossible to defeat the enemy across the realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, his fingers flicked the dust in the corners of his clothes, and walked step by step, Avenue: "There is not only a gap in the realm between martial artists, but also a gap in physique. Your talent level is'' one out of hundreds of millions'', which can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, while my talent level is'' hard to meet in ten thousand years''. It is also a sword, one forged with black iron and one forged with ordinary iron. Which sword is more powerful? Don''t say you don''t have two arms, even if your combat power is in its heyday, I also have ten Enough assurance can defeat you. "


    After reaching the territory of dizun, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is no longer the same as before, and it is not just as simple as improving a realm.


    In the Ninth level of refined realm, he can challenge Wu Zun, and now naturally stronger.


    "Roar!"


    Wood red to be unwilling, the body turned into a whirlpool, rolled the ground into flying sand and stones, like a meteorite hitting the ground, one foot to Ning Xiaochuan to suppress.


    This is a blow that he gathered all his strength and burst out.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a hand behind him and an arm stretched out. The virtual shadow of thousands of stars appeared in the palm of his hand, and a bright moon suspended in the palm, showing a scene of "stars and moon in the same sky", just like a vast universe appeared in his palm. The picture was extremely magnificent.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand actually held mu honglai''s feet firmly, and removed all the forces that mu honglai burst out. With a turn of his arm, he threw mu honglai out.


    Throw a Wu Zun casually. If you are seen, you must frighten your chin off.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Mu Hong came and flew out, breaking a large row of trees. Half of her body was inlaid in the soil, covered with smoke and dust, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "who told you I was in MTO forest?"


    After Ning Xiaochuan came to MTO forest, he went to the Heavenly Emperor Temple. If someone hadn''t leaked out his whereabouts, mu honglai would never have found him here.


    Mu Hong endured the pain, stood up and laughed, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you think I will tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to know what I want to know."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, instantly standing behind mu honglai, pressing his hand wrapped by lightning on mu honglai''s head, suppressing mu honglai to kneel on the ground.


    In the body, the seven orifices expand.


    Mu honglai''s thoughts and ideas were automatically introduced into Ning Xiaochuan''s sea of consciousness.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s increased ability to know what others are thinking, see through the thinking in others'' hearts, and discover the secrets hidden in others after the awakening of the seven orifices demon heart.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan will detect any thoughts in the other party''s heart at the first time.


    "I said, how can you escape from the hand of Lord tianmie? It was the marquis in the cloud who saved you. Anyway, you used to be the master of tianmie, but now you have become a slave of marquis in the cloud. It seems that not only your body is disabled, but also your heart of martial arts has been destroyed."


    Ningxiaochuan already knew who wanted to deal with himself, so he let go of his hand.


    The shock in Mu honglai''s heart was even stronger. Ning Xiaochuan was able to forcibly open his memory bank and see through the thoughts in his heart. This... This means is simply terrible! Close to demon.


    "You... You..."


    Mu honglai didn''t even have the idea of making an enemy of Ning Xiaochuan, and was about to escape immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at him, immediately mobilized the power of the seven orifices demon heart, and said, "come back to me."


    Mu honglai''s body was completely out of his control. Unexpectedly, she really retreated back and knelt down in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been able to control his heart and naturally his every move. Even if Ning Xiaochuan wants him to commit suicide now, he will immediately end his life with a knife.


    "After the seven orifices demon heart palace woke up, it was really powerful. I don''t know whether I can control the chaotic heart palace of the spiritual virtual venerable?" Ningxiaochuan had a strong sense of war.


    The chaotic heart palace of the spiritual void venerable can control the power of "time" and "space". It is simply unpredictable, and can reverse time and space and win thousands of miles away. If she can''t break the rules of time and space, no one can defeat her.


    The seven orifices demon heart palace can see through the minds of all martial artists and control the minds of martial artists.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can use the "seven orifices demon heart" to control the mind of the "chaotic heart", it proves that he can defeat the spiritual virtual venerable.


    However, since the "chaotic heart" is not in space and time, and exists outside the five elements, can the "seven orifices God demon heart" really control it?


    Chaos heart and seven orifices demon heart do have their own merits. They are both likely to defeat each other and also be defeated by each other. Both of them are the top martial arts in the world, and it''s hard to tell the strong from the weak.


    Mu honglai was suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan and became Ning Xiaochuan''s heart slave.


    "Wu Zun, the third heaviest ''Wu Zun'' in the territory of Di Zun, although his arms have been destroyed, his combat effectiveness is still considerable. Double headed stone beast, take me back to the imperial city."


    The double headed stone beast flew out of the Xuan beast Jian. Its body was 72 meters high. The wings made of stones were more than 100 meters long. Its body was as huge as a stone hill. Its breath was thick, and the Xuan beasts in the mountains were terrified and trembled.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Hong and Mu Hong flew to the back of the double headed stone beast.


    The double headed stone beast had a pair of huge wings, and its body rocked up, like a huge monster rushing into the clouds.


    For the next two days, Ning Xiaochuan was practicing and consolidating his realm.


    I have left the imperial city for more than a year, and I don''t know what the current situation is like in the imperial city? How far have spirit mountain manor and sword palace developed?


    When night fell, Ning Xiaochuan returned to spirit mountain manor.


    The villa is full of colorful Begonia flowers. The four seasons are like spring. The flowers are fragrant all over the world. Under the illumination of night lights, they are extraordinarily purplish.


    Who could have expected that ghost mountain manor, which makes martial artists in the world fear like tigers, should be such a beautiful place?


    To the west of the villa, there is a cliff and a huge martial arts field below.


    In the four directions of the martial arts field, eight copper pillars were built up, up to ten feet high, in which tung oil was burning. The flames kept beating, making the shadows on the ground constantly change.


    In the martial arts arena, there are girls in black clothes. The youngest is only 14 years old, and the oldest is no more than 20. Their faces are all beautiful, and there are even some beautiful women.


    They are all practicing swords!


    The person leading the sword in the front is the top expert under the master of spirit mountain Manor - spirit messenger.


    The ghost messenger is also a woman, with excellent figure, proud peaks, slender jade waist, wearing a black robe with gold border, a black cloak, and a gold mask. The shadow of the sword is unpredictable.


    The sword Qi danced, forming a dense sword shadow within a radius of ten meters, forming a sword vigorous field.


    The ghost messenger stopped his sword, and the sword Qi around his body also dissipated one after another. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the girl in black in the martial arts arena, and said in a cold voice: "you are all the proud women selected from all families and sects. If you want your family and sects to have a higher status, you must work hard to cultivate. If you become a sword attendant around the villa leader, it will be a great honor for you."


    Among them, a girl with a soft figure, snow-white skin and long hair waist high said, "I don''t know what kind of cultivation is needed to be qualified to become the sword attendant around the villa leader?"


    Her forehead was full of fine sweat. Just now she practiced sword formula, which consumed a lot of physical strength.


    The spirit messenger said, "at least four sword attendants who can be dispatched at any time are needed around the villa leader. Not only should the martial arts cultivation be strong and can help the villa leader do things. The appearance must also be beautiful and know how to serve the villa leader."

 Chapter 339

    There were a total of more than 120 girls present, all of whom were carefully selected by families and sects from all over the world. Some were the daughter of the master, and some were the granddaughter of the sect elders. They all wanted to become the sword attendants of the master of the spirit mountain manor, so that their families and sects could receive special care from the spirit mountain manor.


    The sword attendant beside the manor master of spirit mountain manor has considerable power. Just like the "situ Feng dance" of the situ family, now he is the only swordsman beside the leader of the spirit mountain manor. The xuanbing hall in charge of the spirit mountain manor is comparable to the leader of the hall and has an unattainable position.


    "Whew!"


    A breaking wind sounded over the martial arts field, making the flames in the copper pillars beside the martial arts field beat more violently.


    The ghost messenger''s eyes couldn''t help looking into the night sky, his slender eyebrows slightly coagulated, and the sword in his hand burst out a meter long Xuan Mang: "who dares to break into Haitang villa at night?"


    "Ghost Messenger, the villa master is back."


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing a white robe and a gold mask on his face, walked against the wind and flew down from the sky.


    Mu honglai followed closely behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a thick breath of Wu Zun level.


    The ghost messenger immediately put away the sword, showed a happy look in her eyes, knelt on one knee, "see the villa master."


    Those girls in black in the martial arts field were all stunned for a long time when they first saw the legendary "gongzichuan". Then, they immediately knelt down and heard a respectful voice, "meet the villa master."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the martial arts arena, and his heart jumped slightly. They were all beautiful women, and every cultivation was not weak. Among them, the beauty of some women could be called overwhelming.


    "Get up! Ghost Messenger, what are you doing? Training killers?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ghost messenger is naturally "dream shadow". She was once the first gold medal killer in the dark imperial city. Ning Xiaochuan naturally thought that she was helping ghost mountain manor train killers.


    Meng Ying said: "One year after the villa leader left the villa, 217 side collections outside the Imperial City have been strongly subdued by the spirit mountain villa. There are more than 560 families and 745 sects who submit to the spirit mountain villa and become the peripheral forces of the spirit mountain villa. Of course, the vast majority of them are small and medium-sized forces. Those large families and large sects have princes in the Imperial City as backers, so it is difficult to make them surrender, and it will take a lot of time to deal with them I can pay them. "


    "There are a total of 128 tianzhijiao girls here, all the top talented girls selected from various families and sects. I plan to help the villa master choose three sword attendants from them, and form four sword attendants with situ Fengwu for the villa master''s dispatch. The rest plan to train into killers to form the killer Hall of spirit mountain manor."


    Mengying can clearly perceive that Ning Xiaochuan has become completely different this time. Even standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, he will feel great pressure. Therefore, she did not dare to behave as presumptuous as before in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and appeared to be quite respectful.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I really have a lot to do when I come back this time. I really need a few people around me. Let me choose three swordsmen."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the martial arts arena, glanced over the girls and said, "you should be ready. I will not treat her badly if you can become the sword attendant beside me."


    In the field, all the tianzhijiao girls were nervous, and the manor master of spirit mountain manor personally selected the swordsman.


    If you can become a swordsman, you can step up to the sky and work next to this evil overlord in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were sharp to the extreme, and a strong momentum of Wu Zun rushed out and filled the arena.


    "Ah..."


    A large number of girls in black were blown out by the invisible momentum of Wu Zun and fell to the ground. Some fainted, some were seriously injured and coughed up blood constantly.


    Only eight girls in black resisted Wu Zun''s momentum, only stepped back a few steps, and immediately stabilized their steps and resisted hard.


    Among them, a girl of 17 or 8 years old is the most powerful. Her body forms a spherical vigorous Qi to protect her body. Under Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful Wu Zun momentum, she didn''t even step back.


    As time passed, the remaining eight shadow girls fell to the ground, leaving only one girl still standing in the martial arts field, her body constantly retreating. Obviously, she has also reached the edge of collapse.


    Ningxiaochuan took back Wu Zun''s momentum, stared at the 17-year-old girl and said, "what''s your name?"


    The girl''s figure is very tall, especially her legs are extremely slender. Even if she wears a black martial robe, she can see her excellent figure. She knelt on one knee, her black hair hanging on the ground, and said, "qianmuji, Huo family, Huo Shiyin, meet the villa master."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan selected two girls with excellent cultivation.


    They are Chen jiuxuan and yeyuetian respectively.


    Both Chen jiuxuan and ye Yuetian are only 16 years old, and their martial arts cultivation has reached the first level of the Divine Body realm.


    Huo Shiyin''s martial arts cultivation has reached the seventh level of the Divine Body realm.


    Judging from their age, their accomplishments have been considerable, and their physique is not weak. If they have enough resources, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Those girls in black who were not selected were extremely disappointed and envied Huo Shiyin. From then on, their status will soar


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve, and a nine color divine light flew out and fell into the hands of those girls in black, saying, "this is nine color Xuan water, and everyone has a drop. Try to cultivate! Working for spirit mountain manor will benefit you in the future. Huo Shiyin, Chen jiuxuan, and ye Yuetian, you three will go to inform the left and right Dharma guardians now, and the Lord of the five main halls will come to the hall to see me."


    "Slaves are ready." Three beautiful swordsmen knelt on the ground, their faces beaming.


    They know that they have the qualification to listen to the high-level conversation of spirit mountain manor, which is a symbol of identity.


    The remaining girls in Black got a drop of nine color Xuan water, and they were extremely excited. A drop of nine color Xuan water was equivalent to a pure Xuan stone, and the villa leader''s action was indeed extraordinary.


    Of course, some of them are gloomy. Even they can get treasures like Jiucai Xuanshui. Then Huo Shiyin, who became the sword attendant, can get more cultivation resources?


    Spirit mountain manor, conference hall.


    The two Dharma guardians and the five main halls came one after another.


    Protect the king of Dharma on the left, and Lin Sanzhi.


    Protect the king of Dharma on the right, Murong Hua.


    Lord of law enforcement hall, Han Fu.


    As for the remaining four hall masters, Ning Xiaochuan is not familiar with them.


    The four main halls were all dressed in black robes and ghost masks, standing in a row and kneeling on one knee.


    "Chang Shuzi, deputy head of xuanbing hall."


    "Zhang Zhaolong, deputy leader of the killer hall."


    "Lord of the flying eagle hall, Wan Xue."


    "The Lord of the Golden Jade hall, the jade is full of buildings."


    The five halls established in spirit mountain manor have special existence value.


    Law enforcement temple to maintain internal order; "Xuanbing hall" manages weapons and war horses; "Killer hall" assassinates the strong in martial arts; "Flying Eagle hall" forms the intelligence network of spirit mountain manor; "Golden Jade hall" is the wealth of spirit mountain manor.


    Under the five halls, there are eighteen ghost battle camps.


    However, the 18 ghost battalions have not been established for a long time and have not yet formed a scale. Therefore, the 18 ghost Knights did not come to the meeting.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the people below and said, "first of all, I''ll announce one thing. From today on, there will be four more sword attendants around me, situ Fengwu, Huo Shiyin, Chen jiuxuan and ye Yuetian. If I have orders, they will convey them on their behalf. I''ll take a word from each of their names and abbreviate the four sword attendants to ''Feng Yin Jiutian''."


    "Obey the will of the villa leader." Everyone said in unison.


    "The second thing." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Mu Hong slightly.


    Mu honglai immediately knelt down in front of Ning Xiaochuan, "meet the villa master."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I canonize Mengying as the ''first ghost messenger'', and this broken arm venerable is the ''second ghost messenger'' of spirit mountain manor."


    "Dare you ask the villa leader, who is this person on earth? Can he act as the second ghost messenger?" Han Fu, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, was quite skeptical.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Han Fu, your martial arts cultivation has entered the eighth level of Secularity?"


    Han Fu straightened his chest slightly and said, "my subordinates are enough to defeat the ninth heaviest master in the refined realm."


    "Very good! Then try to fight with the second ghost messenger. If you can catch him, I can taste your seven grade Xuan weapon." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Is that true?" Han Fu was quite confident in his cultivation. He rubbed his fist and stood up from the chair.


    "Seriously." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, Han Fu was kicked in the chest, flew out upside down, broke the door of the assembly hall, and rolled to the ground.


    The second ghost messenger was still kneeling in the center of the lobby, as if he had not moved from beginning to end. The speed was so fast that people were stunned.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan, the person with the highest cultivation was Lin Sanzhi. As long as he sensed the unusual power, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "the power of Wu Zun level."


    Everyone in the assembly hall was shocked, and there was another Wu Zun in spirit mountain manor.


    You know, even if it is as powerful as the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, there are only two martial dignitaries.


    Now, coupled with Childe Chuan, spirit mountain manor has three martial dignitaries, steadily stepping into the category of top forces.


    Mu honglai''s face was also wearing a ghost mask and gray clothes. Everyone did not know its true identity, only that there was another Wu Zun - the second ghost messenger beside childe Chuan.


    Han Fu covered his bloody chest and returned to the Council hall, staring at the second ghost messenger with fear in his heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Han Fu, since you follow our villa leader, our villa leader will never treat you badly. This earth only pill belongs to you. Try to cultivate and strive to add another martial master to spirit mountain manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve waved, and a Xuanling wooden box fell into Han Fu''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket.


    In the last few days of this month, the website has double monthly tickets. If you vote for one monthly ticket for "God, demon and God", it will automatically become two. Now it''s the end of the month. Let''s give the first month ticket of "God, demon and God"!


    Although Laojiu can''t add too many updates this month.


    However, Lao Jiu promised to add another chapter as long as the monthly ticket reached 500.


    Now there are more than 400 monthly tickets for "God, demon and God". If book friends work hard, the monthly tickets may reach 500 at noon tomorrow, and Lao Jiu will add more immediately.

 Chapter 340

    Han Fu opened a corner of the box, and a dazzling nine color dark light escaped from it, and the fragrance of medicine filled the whole hall.


    It''s really the legendary earth only pill. Moreover, it''s stronger than the general earth only pill gas, with nine colored light and vast smoke, just like a spirit bead suspended in the box.


    Han Fu''s eyes widened, his fingers trembled, closed the box, knelt on the ground with great excitement, and said, "thank you, villa master. My subordinates must be spirit mountain manor, and shed blood for the villa master. I''ll die."


    With this earth only pill, Han Fu believes that he will be able to reach the territory of the earth in a very short time and become the "Wu Zun" respected by everyone.


    Other martial artists present were also extremely excited, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. If they had a unique earth pill, they believed that they could also reach the earth realm.


    There is only one difference between the refined realm and the land respect realm. However, the cultivation of martial arts and the status are very different, which cannot be compared with each other.


    Finally someone couldn''t sit still.


    Wan Xue, the Lord of the flying eagle hall, stood up and said, "after the law enforcement Lord came to the spirit mountain manor, he didn''t make any achievements. I''m afraid many people will refuse to accept the fact that the manor LORD rewarded him with such a treasure as'' earth only Dan ''."


    Han Fu shouted loudly, "bold, the villa master rewarded me with the earth''s only Dan, because he wanted me to do more for the villa, which represents the villa master''s expectations for me. The Lord of the hall is so dissatisfied, does he think the villa master can''t do things, and wants to teach the villa master how to do things?"


    "Subordinates dare not!" Wan Xue''s face changed and she fell to her knees.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "get up! It''s not a earth only pill. All martial artists who have reached the Ninth level of the secular realm can get a earth only pill today."


    "Boom!"


    Everyone was shocked. The villa leader and the earth''s only Dan?


    The earth only pill is a scarce pill among the high-level pills. The appearance of one pill will cause a sensation, not to mention several?


    It is precisely because the earth''s exclusive Dan is scarce, so it is extremely difficult to reach the Wu Zun state.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, an alternative, can refine several earth only pills at one time.


    Ningxiaochuan refined a total of seven earth only pills. The first earth only pill was given to Qiu Xinghui, the great elder of tianmie Dao, and the second earth only pill was given to Han Fu, leaving five earth only pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the earth only pill is the supreme treasure of martial arts, and the villa master only has a few, so one can''t be wasted. If I don''t have confidence to break through to the earth only pill in a short time, I won''t give it to him."


    "My subordinates are confident that they will break through to the land of reverence within three days, and ask the villa Lord to give Dan." Mengying''s posture is slim and graceful, like flowers flying in the fog, half kneeling on the ground, with a pair of beautiful eyes with strong confidence.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "OK! What you want is such confidence. This earth only pill is given to you."


    Ningxiaochuan took out a earth only pill and handed it to Mengying.


    Muronghua also couldn''t sit still. He knelt on one knee and said, "my subordinates are also confident that they will break through to the earth within three days, and ask the villa Lord to give Dan."


    "Please get up, master Murong. Even if you don''t take the initiative, I''ll leave you a unique earth pill." Ning Xiaochuan handed the fourth earth only pill to Murong Hua.


    Wan Xue, the Lord of the flying eagle hall, hesitated slightly, knelt down again and said, "my subordinates are confident that they will break through to the land of honor within half a month. Please give me a pill. If they fail to break through, my subordinates will break their hearts."


    Yu manlou, the Lord of the Golden Jade hall, also knelt on the ground and said, "my subordinates also have the same faith as the Lord of the ten thousand hall. If the villa Lord can reward my subordinates with the earth''s only Dan, after I become a Wu Zun, my subordinates must go through fire and water for the villa Lord."


    Wan Xue and Yu manlou are the ninth cultivation of the refined realm, and they have been suspended in the ninth cultivation of the refined realm for more than ten years. If there was no earth only Dan, they would never have broken through to earth Zun in their life.


    Therefore, they must fight for this opportunity, even with their lives.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at them deeply and said, "although your talent is general, since you have such hard work, it shows that your martial will is still beyond ordinary people, and it is worth our villa master to cultivate you with two earth only pills."


    The earth''s only Dan appeared in the hands of Wan Xue and yumanlou respectively, which made them ecstatic, constantly kowtowing to Ning Xiaochuan, and simply regarded Ning Xiaochuan as their biological parents.


    The deputy hall master of xuanbing hall and the deputy hall master of killer hall also want to get the earth exclusive Dan, but their cultivation is only the seventh highest in the refined realm. Even if there is the earth exclusive Dan, it is impossible to break through the earth exclusive realm in a short time. Therefore, they dare not go to ask Ning Xiaochuan to give Dan.


    At this point, five people in the whole assembly hall got the earth only pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out cold ice jade bottles from the Qiankun cloth bag and said, "Yin Jianshi, send the cold ice jade bottles to everyone, one bottle for each one. You three Jianshi can also have one bottle."


    Huo Shiyin bowed slightly and asked respectfully, "villa leader, what''s in this?"


    "Nine colored Xuan water." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nine colored Xuan water is also the treasure of martial arts cultivation. A drop of Xuan water is comparable to a Xuanshi, and a bottle of nine colored Xuan water is simply priceless.


    Wan Xue and Yu man Lou were excited again after they got the nine colored Xuan water and said, "with the help of the nine colored Xuan water, I''m fully confident that I can break through to the ground."


    Everyone in the assembly hall felt that the villa leader''s means were too powerful. Even treasures such as Jiucai Xuanshui and the earth exclusive Dan could be taken out in batches. They were simply gods and men!


    "In half a month, I will add five Wu zuns to spirit mountain manor, adding up to eight Wu zuns. At that time, the whole world will tremble for us." Han Fu laughed.


    The eight Wu zuns are indeed quite terrible things, which will shock the government and the public, and make all kings and Hou in the imperial city shocked.


    Murong Hua laughed, "the dark imperial city wants to use our spirit mountain manor to deal with the demon gate. I think they have made a wrong calculation. Once the spirit mountain manor has full wings, it is time to fight the dark imperial city."


    The reason why spirit mountain manor can accept 217 side collections in one year is that the dark imperial city secretly supports it.


    The dark imperial city wants to cultivate the spirit mountain manor as a tool for them to deal with the demon gate.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "have the forces of the demon sect invaded the imperial city?"


    Murong Hua said, "recently, the big figures of the demon gate have appeared frequently in the Imperial City, especially at the level of Taoist masters. According to the information coming from below, the demon gate is likely to attack the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    Others don''t know Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, but muronghua knows it. He said this, obviously to remind ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and sneered, "the devil''s courage is not small. The Marquis of Jiange is a hereditary Marquis with a deep heritage. If they dare to fight against the Marquis of Jiange, they will surely cause a joint boycott of the palaces of the kings in the imperial city. At that time, they must have no place in the imperial city."


    Muronghua gently shook his head and said, "the world knows that the Marquis of Jiange and the jade orchid emperor are incompatible. Three years ago, Ning Xiaochuan, the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis, openly slandered the imperial power and despised the emperor, causing a huge storm. Then, Ning Qiancheng, the second son of Jiange Marquis, almost led a large army into the imperial city. Many people in the world are privately talking about that the Marquis of Jiange is opposed and is likely to raise troops to rebel."


    "Nowadays, the world is turbulent, and everyone strives to protect themselves. At this juncture, those princes in the Imperial City dare not get too close to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    "Now, the demon gate wants to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Those who speculate about the holy will probably think that emperor Yulan wants to use the hand of the demon gate to get rid of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Therefore, it is estimated that no one dares to help the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, and his five fingers pinched tightly.


    Main road of flying eagle Hall: "The world knows that the Marquis of Jiange has no threat to the throne of emperor Yulan. The biggest threat of emperor Yulan is that his brother grew up to be king Jinpeng, and only king dajinpeng''s mansion has the potential to seize the world. Over the past year, from the princes in the imperial court to the National masters in major prefectures, they have stood in secret. Some stood on the side of emperor Yulan to support the imperial power; others stood on the side of King dajinpeng''s mansion to support king dajinpeng ¡£¡±


    "The Marquis house of Jiange holds a lot of military power, but it still remains neutral until now. In fact, Emperor Yulan is likely to be using the power of the demon gate to force the Marquis house of Jiange to stand in line. It is said that the daughter of emperor Yulan ''Princess Lanfei'' once asked the emperor to marry, and the object of marriage is the little Marquis of the Marquis house of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan."


    "This matter caused quite a stir in the court, and I don''t know whether it was true or false?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the meeting, everyone left one after another, ready to practice in seclusion, and wanted to break through to the land of reverence in the near future.


    Ning Xiaochuan paced in the purple garden with his hands on his back.


    "Whew!"


    Six black smoke flew over and condensed into a charming woman with a graceful figure. Her peaks were as full as jade, her legs were straight and slender, and her skirt was slightly lifted, and then a large area of snow-white was almost exposed, especially fragrant.


    Mengying didn''t wear a mask, revealing a charming face, bright eyes, dark eyebrows, and slender long hair flying in the wind.


    Like a beautiful snake, she snuggled up to Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and whispered, "the villa master loves her so much, but she wants to lead the masters of the demon gate to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Such a person is not worth the villa master''s love at all."


    That "she" naturally refers to the devil saint.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I believe this is not what she meant. The forces in the demon gate are also very complex. Although she is a saint, she can''t cover the sky with only one hand. Why don''t you practice?"


    Mengying hissed, raised her snow-white chin, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with bright eyes, and said, "I know the villa leader''s heart will be worried, so I want to accompany the villa leader. Tonight..."


    Her skirt is wide open. As long as Ning Xiaochuan slightly lowers his head, he can see two snow-white arcs, and her skin is very delicate,


    "No! Tonight, I have other things to do. Go to practice first! I guess that before long, there will be great turbulence in the world, and the source of this turbulence is likely to be in the imperial city."


    Ningxiaochuan entered the imperial city overnight, and did not immediately return to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, but went to the Guanyu building.


    This time, when he came to Guanyu building, Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt that there were many strong martial arts masters hidden in the dark, and they were obviously masters of the magic door.


    Yu Ningsheng sits in the pavilion, with a piano on the stone platform, and the slender jade fingers beat on the strings. Every time, it is elegant and moving, and its temperament is out of the world.


    In the bamboo forest, the green leaves fell in droves, some on the pavilion, some at her feet, and some across her cheeks. The breeze blew a corner of the veil on her cheek, revealing the fairy face of the glittering jade, just like a female relegated fairy playing the piano.


    "Shasha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the courtyard, stood outside the pavilion, closed his eyes and listened to her playing the piano.


    ¡­¡­


    The monthly tickets of all book friends are really awesome. It''s nearly 700 tickets. Work hard! If you get 1000 tickets today, add another chapter. Now you can cast one vote, counting two votes.

 Chapter 341

    The sound of the piano is vast and melodious.


    Beauty is like jade, fairy heart and bone.


    The whole world became extremely quiet, as if only Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng and the sound of Qin were left, and nothing was left.


    After a long time, the piano stopped.


    Yu Ningsheng''s Feng eyes stared at the strings, and his voice was soft as water, saying, "Taoist priest wusheng and Taoist priest Shura came to the Imperial City in person, bringing a large number of masters, and the goal was the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. I didn''t know this news until I returned to the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and said, "is the Lord of wusheng aimed at me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan killed the son and daughter-in-law of Wu Shengdao Lord, which is completely to offend Wu Shengdao. It is also normal for Wu Shengdao Lord to hate him to the bone.


    As for Taoist Shura, naturally, he also had a big enemy with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Thirteen years ago, one leg of the Shura Taoist Lord was cut off by the sword Pavilion marquis. He has always harbored a grudge and naturally wants to come back for revenge.


    The Taoist masters of the two great demons came to the Imperial City in person. Although they only appeared, dozens of martial monks in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion had died in the hands of the demon gate.


    The target of demon sect is obviously Jiange Marquis mansion.


    This matter has already made a storm all over the city. Many people feel that the comeback of the demon gate is definitely not as simple as a small fight. Since they decide to take the sword Pavilion Marquis mansion for surgery, there will be big moves.


    If it were, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion could not resist the attack of the demon gate, and it was likely to be destroyed overnight.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "for the martial arts of the demon sect, you are now a fugitive of the demon sect. If anyone can catch you back, he can get a heavy reward. However, the Lord of the wusheng sect doesn''t just want to revenge you, but also wants to get your" Beiming divine skill "


    "The goal of Taoist Wu Sheng is you, not the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. It is for this reason that he has not started, just waiting for you to appear."


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you for telling me. I''m leaving now."


    Yu Ningsheng gently pursed his lips and said, "Ogawa, you should know better than me how powerful the demon gate is. Taoist wusheng and Taoist Shura joined hands, and there is no way to live in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. I hope you can stay in the Guanyu building in the next few days, and don''t go back to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Do you want me to watch the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion helplessly?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "I''m afraid of you... Something unexpected."


    "The Marquis is very kind to me. I can''t watch him bear the pressure alone." Ning Xiaochuan turned and walked out, with a determined look in his eyes.


    Yu Ningsheng suddenly stood up and said, "did you promise to help me refine Yuan Ming Dan?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped and said, "count."


    Yu Ningsheng knew that Ning Xiaochuan was a man who kept his promises, so he bound him with promises and left him behind.


    It takes half a month for even a senior heart nourishing master to refine eleven three leaf Yuanming herbs into Yuanming pills.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan can be kept for half a month, the situation in the imperial city will certainly change.


    However, Yu Ningsheng underestimated Ning Xiaochuan.


    In just one night, Ning Xiaochuan completely refined eleven three leaf Yuanming herbs into Yuanming pills and handed them to her.


    "You..." Yu Ningsheng tightly bit Bei''s teeth and sighed deeply.


    She knew that she couldn''t keep Ning Xiaochuan at all. No one can change what he has decided.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared at her deeply and said, "if you become enemies in the future, you must cherish each other. Xiaohong, go!"


    After arriving at Guanyu building, Xiaohong is playing with xiaolinger.


    Although they met for the first time, they were very intimate and soon had a lot of fun.


    Xiaoling''er bared a pair of white and tender feet, held Xiaohong in her arms, and her big eyes kept blinking, saying, "Dad, why are you leaving again? Can''t you stay and play with xiaoling''er?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently pinched xiaoling''er''s face and said with a smile, "is xiaoling''er willing to go with her father?"


    "Hmm! Xiao linger is willing." Xiao linger nodded hard and said, "but my mother must also come with us."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yu Ningsheng standing in the distance, then shook his head and said, "no, Xiao linger''s mother can''t go with us."


    "Who said no? If the little marquis is welcome, Ning Sheng can also go to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion as a guest." Yu Ningsheng came over, stretched out a delicate jade hand, took xiaoling''er''s hand, and said softly, "xiaoling''er, do you think Dad will allow mom to go with you?"


    "Daddy will definitely!" Xiao ling''er said excitedly.


    Xiao Hong lies on Xiao linger''s neck and nods hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Yu Ningsheng to make such a decision.


    Even if he understood again, he understood Yu Ningsheng''s intention.


    Since she couldn''t keep him, she would have to follow him, so that she could feel relieved.


    "If the first beauty of the imperial city is willing to visit the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, I naturally welcome it." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart. Now, I''m afraid rumors will fly all over the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already noon the next day.


    A gorgeous fragrant car drove out of the Guanyu building and headed for the Marquis house of the Jian Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan was driving outside the carriage, with a wry smile on his face, a little helpless in his heart, but he seemed very calm. This may be the first time he took a woman back to the Marquis house in a real sense.


    Last time, although he also took duankisuzuki back, Ning Xiaochuan only took duankisuzuki as his cousin, so he seemed very calm and not afraid of being criticized.


    It is getting closer and closer to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Many people gathered in front of the street, blocking the road, and Ning Xiaochuan had to stop and drive.


    "The servant of the crown prince came to the door to propose marriage, but was beaten out. The second lady of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is really powerful enough to not even buy the crown prince''s account."


    A martial artist with a bronze sword on his back sneered, "who knows that the second lady of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion is one of the beauties in the imperial city. Moreover, she is the sister of ''ning Xiaochuan'', the first genius of the imperial city. Naturally, many people want to marry her."


    "But I heard that the Marquis of Jiange has been in great trouble recently, which seems to have offended the demon gate. Several bodies are sent to the Marquis'' gate every day. The direct disciples of the Marquis of Jiange have been recalled. The gate of the Marquis'' gate has been closed for half a month. Recently, there have been four or five times more soldiers patrolling inside and outside the marquis. It seems that the Marquis of Jiange is going to be unlucky."


    "The prince just saw the opportunity and wanted to take advantage of the fire. If he really wanted to marry the second young lady, he would definitely come to propose marriage in person. Now, what kind of thing is it to send a servant to propose marriage?"


    ¡­¡­


    A eunuch in a green dove Palace Dress flew out of the gate of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his mouth was full of blood. He screamed, "Ning xiner, don''t be unkind. The crown prince of our family accepted you as a concubine. It''s for your face, the glory of your Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, don''t be shameless."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning xiner, wearing white plain clothes, came out of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, with cold eyes and said, "if you are too womb, if you dare to come to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, I will make you all become Xiao Hei''s rations."


    Beside Ning xiner, followed by a small black tiger as big as a lazy cat, with green eyes, she shouted at the servants and bodyguards in taiwomb.


    Everyone who has too much uterus knows that Xiaohei is powerful and keeps retreating.


    "Ning xiner, wait! You will regret that one day, the master of the demon gate has arrived at the Imperial City, and your sword Pavilion Marquis house will be destroyed in a few days." A bodyguard in taiwomb sneered.


    "What a big tone!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drove the car and slowly squeezed out of the crowd. Then, he stepped down from the shaft, stared at the person in the taiwomb coldly, and said, "go back and tell your royal highness, the prince of your family, that the demon gate can''t move the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. If you want to marry my sister, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    "Ning... Ning Xiaochuan..."


    "My God! Ning Xiaochuan is back."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the womb was shocked to see Ning Xiaochuan appear, and no one dared to say a cruel word again.


    "Get out of here."


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out with a palm, making a palm print dozens of meters large, and blowing dozens of martial artists in taiwomb away.


    Too womb people get up from the ground and rush to escape.


    "Brother, you are finally back!" Ning xiner was very happy and flew directly to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. She felt that she was most secure by leaning against her brother''s chest.


    The martial artists gathered outside the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange originally came to see the excitement, but they didn''t expect to meet Ning Xiaochuan, the legendary first genius of the Imperial City, who rarely appeared. Today, they finally saw a real person.


    Ning xiner was no longer the little girl she once was. She was slim and beautiful, with a worried look on her face, and said, "brother, recently, people from the demon gate came to find trouble one after another. More than 40 martial artists of the Marquis had died miserably, and the bodies were directly sent to the door of the Marquis..."


    Ningxiaochuan interrupted her and continued, "why don''t you go back to the Marquis house."


    Ning xiner listened to Ning Xiaochuan and nodded gently.


    At this time, Yu Ningsheng and Xiao linger came down from the fragrant car. A faint fragrance filled the air, and they were surrounded by Xuanqi, which attracted the eyes of many martial artists.


    Yu Ningsheng was simply dressed in a White Damask dress, with long hair hanging behind him, tied with a light blue hair belt at his waist, as soft as a waterfall.


    A beauty like her can''t hide her peerless face even if she wears a veil.


    "This is... My God, it''s the Ningsheng girl in the jade building!"


    "What? Ningsheng girl!"


    "Absolutely right. I''ve seen Ningsheng girl from a distance."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Yu Ningsheng caused a great sensation, and everyone was very excited.


    Yu Ningsheng and they simply don''t look like people in the same world. In ordinary times, even if it costs thousands of dollars, they may not be able to see her. She is like Xianji on the Jiuchong heavenly palace. She only hears her name, but she doesn''t see her.


    ¡£

 Chapter 342

    The appearance of Yu Ningsheng outside the Marquis mansion in the Jian Pavilion naturally caused a great sensation.


    Ning xiner''s eyes dribbled, sometimes staring at Ning Xiaochuan, sometimes staring at Yu Ningsheng, and whispered, "brother, this is..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "go and tell your servants to clean an elegant guest room. Miss Ningsheng will stay in the Marquis house for a period of time."


    "If the Marquis knows, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Ning xiner winked hard at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''ll explain to the marquis. Why are you waiting? Go quickly!"


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Ning xiner stared back at Yu Ningsheng step by step. Obviously, she hadn''t reacted to what was going on, but she was sighing in her heart that her brother was so bold that he dared to take the brothel woman back to the Marquis house openly for lodging, which would definitely be scolded by the old Marquis.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Yu Ningsheng and Xiao linger up the steps and was about to enter the gate of the marquis.


    Xiaoling''er held Yu Ningsheng''s hand and said naively, "Mom, this house is so big! Will we live here forever?"


    Outside, those martial artists who were still curious about Xiao linger''s identity were stunned. Feelings Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng even gave birth to their daughter?


    This is absolutely explosive news, enough to shake the whole imperial city.


    Many martial artists quietly retreated, ready to report what happened in the Marquis of Jiange to their master.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Yusisi was reading the dossier. Hearing the news reported by her subordinates, she immediately put the dossier down and said happily, "Ning Xiaochuan is finally back? Prepare a car and go to the Marquis house of Jiange."


    "Princess..." the servant kneeling on the ground was about to say something, and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Is there anything else?" Yusisi was in a good mood, with bright eyes and teeth and a bright smile.


    The servant said, "I heard... I heard that Ning Xiaochuan also brought Yu Ningsheng back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    The smile on yusisi''s face immediately disappeared, and a pair of lovely beauties slightly picked up and said, "the Marquis of Jiange is the hereditary Marquis'' residence, and Ning Xiaochuan is the heir of the Marquis of Jiange. Will the old Marquis allow him to openly bring a brothel woman back to the Marquis'' residence?"


    Her heart was sour and very angry. Bei''s teeth bit her lips tightly, and her fingers were pinched like claws.


    The servant said cautiously, "it is said that the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng has been extraordinary. They have already had flesh and blood and brought them back to the Marquis of Jiange together. Now, many people in the imperial city are saying that Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the Marquis of Jiange this time is to directly force the palace to the old Marquis, and the old Marquis must agree even if he doesn''t agree."


    Yu Sisi, as a chair, pursed her lips. "It''s impossible! It''s time for the Marquis of Jiange to have internal and external troubles. With Ning Xiaochuan''s composure, it''s impossible to do such an extraordinary thing!"


    "Your Highness, will you go to the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?"


    Yucici shook her head, nodded again, and said, "go. I heard that the first beauty of the imperial city was so beautiful that she came down to earth with celestial beings. She usually lived in seclusion and seclusion, and it was even difficult to see her. Now she went to the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion for a temporary stay. Of course, I have to pay a visit to her at such a good opportunity."


    "My subordinates are going to arrange the driving." Said the servant.


    "Wait a minute."


    Royal sissy gently pursed her red lips, with a wise light in her eyes, and said, "I''m going to take my father''s eight dragon chariot to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and then choose 800 accompanying bodyguards, 32 servants and 32 maidens for me. When my hands are arranged, wait for me outside, and I''ll make up first."


    "Your Highness, is it too heavy?" The servant sighed in his heart that this was the standard for princes to travel. The princess made such a big show. Are you sure it''s just a visit?


    "When you visit for the first time, you should always leave a good impression on the other party." Yucici thought for a while, and then said so.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s return to the imperial city did cause quite a stir. The news spread to all kings and Hou mansions, and even the Imperial Palace received news, which was even more influential than a prince''s return to the imperial city!


    Too uterus.


    The prince and yunzhonghou were playing chess, when a general in armor hurriedly came in and reported the affairs of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "Pa!"


    The prince slapped the chess pieces on the chess table and flew out, with a grim look on his face, "Damn, the prince accepted her as the crown princess to save face for the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. She was so ignorant that she dared to beat my servant out. It''s up to the master to beat a dog!"


    The general said coldly, "Ning xiner naturally doesn''t have the courage. The key is that there is someone behind her, so she doesn''t pay attention to the crown prince."


    "It''s the demon gate that should be the headache of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. How can I have time to care about such a small matter?" The prince''s eyes were very gloomy, and his five fingers were tightly pinched together. In his mind, he recalled Ning xiner''s beautiful appearance. How wonderful would it be if she could lie on her own bed?


    "It''s not Jiange Hou, it''s ningxiaochuan." Said the general.


    Hou in the cloud narrowed his eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan! Has he returned to the imperial city?"


    "My subordinates saw him go back to the Marquis of the sword pavilion with their own eyes." Said the general.


    Yunzhonghou sent Mu Hong to kill Ning Xiaochuan. He thought that with Mu Hong''s cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan could die without a burial place, but he didn''t expect that even Mu Hong couldn''t kill him!


    The prince disdained and said with a smile, "isn''t it just Ning Xiaochuan? Does the famous yunzhonghou still care about such a small person?"


    In the prince''s view, Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is high, but after all, he is only a young man, which is not enough to be afraid of.


    Yun Zhonghou''s eyes were very deep. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Ning Xiaochuan is a person who can''t be underestimated. Don''t forget that he has a royal decree, which is enough to challenge the emperor."


    "ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç21711 The prince''s face wore a sneering smile.


    Hou in the cloud flashed a look of disdain in his pupils. He just felt that the prince was too ignorant, but he naturally wouldn''t say this, just a faint smile.


    The general said again, "there''s another thing to report. Ning Xiaochuan brought the Yu Ningsheng of Guanyu building back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    "Oh!"


    Yun Zhonghou and the prince were surprised.


    "Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t look like a fool. How can he be more retarded than a fool? Haha! It''s time for the life and death of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and he''s actually interested in playing with a cheap prostitute. Female, he''s simply looking for his own death!" Prince Road.


    Hou in the cloud''s eyes also became dignified and said, "abnormal, too abnormal! This is not ningxiaochuan''s style of doing things, this son is not so cynical."


    "Hou ye, what are you talking about?" The prince stared at Hou in the clouds.


    Hou in the cloud said with a smile, "I''m thinking that since Ning Xiaochuan wants to play with fire *, we''ll help him. Yu Ningsheng is a sinner, and the emperor has a purpose to make her a prostitute forever. Now Ning Xiaochuan actually takes her back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion in a big way, which simply doesn''t pay attention to the emperor, and someone must denounce him!"


    "That''s right. I''ll go into the palace to see my father now. As long as I clean up Ning Xiaochuan first, Ning xiner is not within reach! Haha!" The prince immediately got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    Hou in the cloud was still sitting by the chess table, with a playful smile on his mouth, and his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to the Marquis mansion in Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt that the atmosphere of the Marquis mansion was very heavy. There were sergeants patrolling everywhere. Many of the Marquis mansion children who had been trained outside had returned, and no one had a smile on their faces.


    "The demon gate is coming fiercely, and I don''t know if the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can stop it?"


    "It is said that even the second generation of Ningke elder died miserably in the hands of the demon sect master. There were 75 knife wounds on his body, and he was hacked to death alive."


    "If the second master can lead the army back, it will certainly solve the plight of the Marquis, but it''s a pity that far water can''t save near fire."


    ¡­¡­


    The three maidens were whispering. When they saw Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately shut up and knelt on both sides of the road.


    Ning Xiaochuan went straight to the old Marquis'' study, came outside the study, stopped and said, "grandson, please see the marquis."


    At this time, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the study fluctuated violently, and a reddish martial spirit rushed out, with a fierce howl like a giant beast, condensed into a huge palm print that was more than ten meters long.


    "Ow!"


    The palm print is pressing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face didn''t change, calmly stood in place, his clothes were calm, and dozens of purple flashes automatically condensed around his body, converging to his arms.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his hands out, and his fingers were like blades, passing through the huge palm print and breaking it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body exploded back three feet, unharmed, and the lightning on his arms slowly dispersed.


    Inside the study, there was a light eech, and soon the door of the study was opened.


    Seeing a red vitality rushing out of the study, the old Marquis was already standing at the door, carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately laughed loudly, saying, "Di Zun Jing. Good! I have successors in the Marquis of Jiange at last."


    Ji Bo also came out with a kind smile on his face and said, "finally, there is a third Wu Zun in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I heard that the demon sect will attack the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?"


    The old Marquis''s face became dignified and nodded, He said, "unless all the masters of the demon sect come to the Imperial City, it is impossible to shake the foundation of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. The Marquis house of the sword pavilion has been inherited for thousands of years, and it is not so easy to collapse. Originally, your second uncle LED the troops in the frontier, and I am still a little helpless, so I will have some difficulties in coping with it, but since you have entered the territory of the earth, you can help me a lot."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how does the Marquis plan to deal with it?"


    "The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. For the time being, I can only be on guard. As long as the masters of the demon sect dare to come, I can make them come back." Said the marquis.


    The Marquis house of the sword Pavilion can stand for thousands of years without falling down, and its own heritage is very strong. It has survived all kinds of storms and waves.


    The Marquis house of Jiange seems to be just a mansion. In fact, the ancestors of the Marquis house of Jiange have operated here for thousands of years, and have long turned this place into an unbreakable fortress. With dense arrays and dense mechanisms, it is definitely not as calm as it seems.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, you book friends are very awesome! In just one day, the number of monthly tickets increased by more than 300. There are still more than 100 tickets to 1000. Let''s continue to awesome. If there are 1000 tickets at noon tomorrow, we will add another chapter.

 Chapter 343

    The demon gate came fiercely, but it could not take the initiative to attack. It could only wait for them to take the initiative to attack, and the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion became extremely passive.


    Ningxiaochuan then told the old Marquis about Yu Ningsheng.


    The old Marquis stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "you have grown up. I believe you also have a steelyard in your heart. You don''t need me to teach you how to do things."


    The Marquis knew that Ning Xiaochuan was steady and would not really mess with a brothel woman, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Grandson understands!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan discussed with the old Marquis about dealing with the demon gate again, and left the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, intending to go to the "sword Palace".


    "Shenjian Palace" is now the largest industry of the Marquis of Jiange, and Ning Xiaochuan is naturally particularly interested.


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left the Marquis of Jiange, yusisi came to visit. The Marquis of Jiange came out to meet her personally and took her into the Marquis'' house.


    The rising speed of Shenjian palace is far faster than Ning Xiaochuan''s estimate.


    Because, with the support of the Marquis of Jiange at all costs and the participation of a large number of weapon forging experts, the Shenjian palace soon became the first mysterious weapon trading Holy Land in the Imperial City, occupying the market share of the seventh floor of the Imperial City, which is a complete monopoly of the weapons industry in the imperial city.


    In addition to the Imperial City, the sword palace is still developing to major states, and has initially formed a scale.


    The Shenjian palace is located in the bustling area of the Imperial City, with forests of green trees, 99 floors of stairs paved with jade, and palaces built of jade, nanmu, and gold pillars, each of which is promoting the luxury and grandeur of the Shenjian palace.


    The most eye-catching buildings are not these palaces, but the 87 meter long giant sword inserted outside the palace.


    It is said that this huge sword weighs 3.7 million Jin and has been forged by the great master of forging tools. It has reached the level of seven grade Xuanqi.


    Why is the sword palace famous?


    Just this big sword of seven grade Xuanqi level can make the divine sword palace famous all over the world. Besides the sword palace, which family has such a big pen?


    Placing a Qi pin Xuanqi on the street naturally attracted the covet of many martial arts masters. At the beginning, martial artists came to steal the sword almost every night. However, these martial artists who came to steal the sword were all killed by the sword guarding masters arranged by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and their bodies were thrown under the sword.


    Under the huge sword, a huge corpse mountain has been piled up, with more than 70 bones.


    Gradually, no one dared to steal the sword again.


    Liu Wenyu, the Deputy palace master of the divine sword palace, led Ning Xiaochuan to visit the major Xuanqi palaces, while explaining the development process of the divine sword palace over the past year, saying: "now the industry of the divine sword palace has covered all the major states of the Empire, and almost every city has a branch of the divine sword palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it developing so fast?"


    Liu Wenyu said with a smile, "it''s not fast! Little Marquis, you know, in order to build the divine sword palace, the old Marquis ordered to give up other store industries of the Marquis mansion, and these industries were directly rebuilt and hung the sign of ''Divine sword Palace''. Now there are more than 18000 sub palaces of the divine sword palace of the whole empire, and 32 forging bases have been opened, and countless forging masters and warriors under the marquis."


    "If you change a self-made person, even if you give him 200 years, it is impossible to reach the current scale of the sword palace."


    Joking, with the accumulation of thousands of years in the Marquis of Jiange, its own wealth has spread all over every corner of the whole empire. As long as the Marquis is willing to do it, it can form a super large-scale industry in a very short time.


    Of course, there is another premise, brand effect is very important.


    Without the reputation of "Shenjian Palace" in the Imperial City, martial artists would not rush to buy the weapons of Shenjian palace, and forge masters would not rush to join Shenjian palace.


    How did the reputation of the sword palace come into being?


    Yue Mingsong deserves great credit!


    Shenjian palace hyped that Yue Mingsong was a great master of forging tools.


    This incident caused a sensation in the imperial city a year ago.


    A great master of forging tools personally presided over the "divine sword Palace", which was not believed by many people at first. After all, the great master of forging tools has a high status and lives in seclusion and simplicity. How can he casually help a newly built divine sword palace forge tools?


    However, what happened later made the martial artists in the whole Imperial City dumbfounded and speechless.


    The great master of forging tools turned out to be a crazy demon of forging tools. Every other month, the divine sword palace would auction at least three pieces of seven grade mysterious tools, and the most one month, it would take out seven pieces of seven grade mysterious tools.


    What is the concept of Qipin Xuanqi?


    Before that, even Wu Zun may not have a piece of Xuanqi.


    After that, Qipin Xuanqi was mass produced by Shenjian palace, which was simply a package sale.


    Therefore, the great master of forging tools in the divine sword palace is called "the demon of forging tools".


    The reputation of Shenjian palace soared crazily for this reason, and it was like thunder in the imperial city.


    Then, it caused the butterfly effect. Those forge masters came to the sword palace one after another to get the guidance of the great master of forge, which led to the development of the sword palace exceeding expectations and dominating the Imperial City in a very short time.


    The world thinks that this great master of forging tools must be forging tools day and night.


    However, only Liu Wenyu knew that the great master''s life was quite unrestrained and decadent. He spent all day with the maid around him, drinking and eating, and was as happy as a fairy.


    Liu Wenyu was even more impressed by the great master, because the great master''s forge was as easy as drinking water. He picked up a piece of scrap iron and pinched it, and a seven grade Xuan ware was pinched out.


    Liu Wenyu only needs to go to the grass outside the grand master''s residence every time, and he can always find one or two pieces of Qi pin Xuan ware, and then take it away as if it were a treasure and send it to the auction table.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan was more shocked than Liu Wenyu.


    "This great master is really a divine man! I''m afraid that other great masters of forging tools in Yulan empire are not as powerful as his finger." Liu Wenyu sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "take me to see him."


    Yue Mingsong lives in a palace in the deepest part of the divine sword palace. It is the most luxuriously built, with gold pillars, jade walls and silver floors. It is simply more luxuriant and extravagant than the imperial city. Before entering, you can hear the laughter of women and the sound of musical instruments.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan opened the door, a smell of wine came out.


    Beside the wine pool, under the palace wall and beside the osmanthus tree, there are dozens of beautiful women in colorful clothes.


    Some sat in the distance, playing the Qin and Sheng; Some are dancing; Some are playing in the wine pool; Some lie on Yue Mingsong''s body, holding a wine cup and feeding him wine.


    "Brother Ning, you are back. I miss you so much." Yue Mingsong stopped a petite maid in both hands, and the palm was very irregular, stroking the maid''s white thigh.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "unexpectedly, they are all wearing clothes! It''s much better than I expected."


    Yue Mingsong''s eyebrows coagulated and said with a smile, "brother Ning, who do you think I am? We are just discussing life and enjoying spiritual fun, which is not as unbearable as you think. Don''t look at my beautiful women here, flirtatious and beautiful, in fact, I''m just looking at them."


    Ning Xiaochuan just smiled faintly.


    Yue Mingsong said, "don''t believe it! For our forge master, the most important thing is not the cultivation of martial arts, but the ''will''. People who don''t have a strong ''will'' will, the forged weapons are definitely not strong. People who don''t have a strong ''will'' will, the forged weapons are also 100% broken."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly moved and said, "it seems to make some sense. Don''t tell me that you are spending time here with a lot of beauties in your arms in order to cultivate your ''will''?"


    "That''s right." Yue Mingsong said very seriously.


    "Then your ambition is really strong enough." Ningxiaochuan naturally doesn''t believe Yue Mingsong''s nonsense.


    Ning Xiaochuan thinks that his ambition is firm enough, but he should spend all day with a group of beautiful women, embrace each other, and restrain his "heart", so that his heart will not be corrupted and resist love at the same time. Desire, do not have any meat with them. Body relationship.


    Ning Xiaochuan thinks he can''t do it.


    If there is really a man who can do it, this man is not a physical problem, it must be a psychological problem.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s order, the maidens retreated one after another, leaving only Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Brother Ning, can you give me the rest of the chapter of the Qimen instrument classic now?" Yue Mingsong is most interested in this calcining treasure book. Now he has only got the first 900 articles, and the remaining volumes are still in ningxiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a jade the size of a fingernail, handed it to him, and said, "this volume of jade book also records 900 articles. Brother in law, take it to practice first!"


    "Only 900, too stingy? Give me the rest!" Yue Mingsong picked up the jade book and quickly put it in his sleeve.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart secretly said that if you were to hand over all the chapters of "Qimen Qidian", wouldn''t you just run away? Who will sit in the sword palace then?


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "the classic of strange door instruments will be yours sooner or later. Why should brother Yue be in a hurry? Brother Yue continues to practice, and I''ll leave first."


    "Go! Go!"


    After yuemingsong got the new chapter of "Qimen Qidian", he didn''t want to keep Ning Xiaochuan, and planned to start studying the volume immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the palace gate, and Liu Wenyu greeted him and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how about it?"


    Liu Wenyu said, "I have tested my body for them, but they are still virgins."


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and touched his chin. He secretly said, "what is the origin of this guy Yue Mingsong? Is it true that, as he said, he is only using those maids to cultivate his mind? This kind of cultivation method is also too inhumane. Abnormal!"


    Even Ning Xiaochuan himself couldn''t be completely indifferent to women, but Yue Mingsong did. This kind of person is definitely not a simple person.


    Liu Wenyu said, "little Marquis, the demon gate has been making a lot of trouble recently, and even the sword palace has been affected. In case they attack the sword palace, how should we deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry about this for the time being. The Marquis and I have our own arrangements. By the way! How''s the weapon ranking spectrum going?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Liu Wenyu said, "Miss situ has always been in charge of this matter. Is... The little Marquis ready to publish the list?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "the scale of the divine sword palace has been formed. It''s time to publish the" weapons ranking spectrum ". At that time, the reputation of the divine sword palace must rise again, and it may even establish the status of the holy land of divine weapons at one stroke."


    ¡­¡­


    Grandly recommend two fantasy masterpieces "Taigu chaos formula" and "chaos God".

 Chapter 344

    After taking the "weapons ranking manual" from situ Fengwu, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. As soon as he walked into the gate of the Marquis house, he obviously noticed that the atmosphere of the Marquis house was wrong.


    "Brother, you are back." Ning xiner had been waiting at the gate of the Marquis mansion. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, she was finally relieved.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what happened? I saw many strangers in the Marquis'' house, and the guards were more vigilant."


    Ning xiner whispered, "Princess Sisi is coming."


    "Royal watermelon!" Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "her news is well-informed. Where is she now?"


    "She has gone to Jinxiuyuan, where Miss Yu lives, and said she was going to discuss poetry and Ode with Miss Yu." Ning xiner said.


    Yu watermelon and Yu Ningsheng are not very familiar. Why does she visit Yu Ningsheng?


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart jumped, and he immediately rushed to jinxiuwan.


    "Little Marquis, you are here. I think your highness is really angry this time. Only you can stop her." Yusisi''s maid said anxiously.


    Outside jinxiuwan, there are many maids and martial artists.


    They are all waiting outside. Yusisi has ordered that no matter what happens inside, they are not allowed to break in. Anyone who dares to break in will be killed without mercy!


    Ningxiaochuan''s face became dignified. Did the vinegar jar of yuwatermelon overturn?


    Yusisi was pampered and pampered since childhood. Her heart naturally likes Ning Xiaochuan, and naturally she can''t tolerate Ning Xiaochuan''s side to become a woman. It''s quite normal for her to trouble Yu Ningsheng.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not worried about Yu Ningsheng, but about Yu Sisi.


    Inside the courtyard wall made of white stones, the sound of Qin Sheng singing together is intertwined into a beautiful piece of music!


    Yu Sisi sat by the Bank of the pool, with a purple wood ancient Qin on her knee. The jade finger fell rapidly, and each sound wave condensed into a Xuanqi sword, forming a scene of "ten thousand swords Chaozong", and bombarded the jade Ningsheng.


    Her eyes were cold and her momentum kept climbing. The vegetation, stones and rockeries around her body were crushed by the sword gas and turned into stone dust and sawdust.


    Yu Ningsheng is sitting on the attic, leaning against the railing, holding a white jade ancient Sheng, playing a moving melody, forming a circle of smoke around the entire attic, dissolving the sound waves played by Yu Sisi into invisibility.


    No matter how strong Yu Sisi''s attack is, she can''t hurt a hair of Yu Ningsheng.


    "You little bitch''s cultivation is so strong that you must be planning something wrong when you enter the Marquis of the sword Pavilion." Royal sissy said.


    Yu Ningsheng''s mind moved, and the sound wave automatically condensed into a ethereal voice, "the little woman and the princess have no grievances, why do you force each other?"


    "Hum!"


    Yu Sisi''s delicate arms, completely wrapped in Xuanqi, are ready to condense the martial magic into the sound wave, play a greater destructive force, and drive Yu Ningsheng out of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Red Bruce Lee rushed in and ran to Yu Sisi''s piano platform. A pair of claws broke the strings and roared in his mouth.


    The piano stopped suddenly.


    Yusisi''s forehead was covered with black lines, and she slapped Xiaohong on the head, which made Xiaohong dizzy and full of stars!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I know you''re back! What''s the ability to call a stupid dragon out to make trouble? If you have the ability to destroy my piano by yourself?" Royal sissy suddenly stood up, looking very angry.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the door and walked in, scolding, "Xiao Hong, you are simply fooling around. How dare you destroy the princess'' piano? Even if you sell it, you can''t afford to pay for it. Hey hey! Your highness, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I originally planned to go to the Palace tomorrow to see you in person and send you a gift that will be ready for a long time. I didn''t expect your highness to come first."


    Royal sissy bit her lips and said angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan, this princess is here to save you, so that you don''t go astray, play with things and lose your will, and ruin your future."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "the princess said very well."


    "Since you know it yourself, are you still wrong again and again?" Royal sissy said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "please express your highness, what did you do wrong?"


    "You... You know." Yusisi kept grinding her teeth. The more she looked at Ning Xiaochuan, the more she thought he was hateful.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I really don''t know this."


    Yu Sisi stepped on Ning Xiaochuan''s vamp, and her boots pressed down, saying in a low voice, "Yu Ningsheng is the daughter of a sinner, and the Holy Lord himself ordered to demote her as a prostitute slave forever. But you are the heir of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and you hang out with her all day. This is not self destruction, loss of ambition, and going astray?"


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly grinned and said, "Your Highness, your feet are not in the right position."


    Yu Sisi increased her strength again and said, "my feet are here. Xiaochuan, listen to the princess''s advice, don''t associate with Yu Ningsheng, she will hurt you."


    Yu Ningsheng came down from the attic, his long hair floating, his body as bright as jade, his eyes as bright as two stars, and his soft voice said, "the princess''s highness is too wide-ranging. My family and the little Marquis are bosom friends. They are interlinked, know each other, and are only friends who understand each other. How can my family harm the little Marquis? Little Marquis, are you right?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "girl Ningsheng is indeed my confidant. Your highness, you are worried too much."


    Yucici was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "I think she is a seducer who specifically seduces men and wants to climb the big backer of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. I''m so angry. Come on, drag this bitch out to death."


    A group of soldiers rushed in, stared at Yu Ningsheng covetously, and pulled out their swords together, revealing a large amount of knife light and cold light.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "Your Highness, this is Jiange Marquis mansion, and you can''t touch my guests here at will. Xin''er, see me off."


    "How dare you be cruel to me? How dare you drive me away?"


    Yu Sisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, her eyes full of glittering tears, and said angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan, your business will not be managed by the princess in the future, and you don''t care. Let this fox be your confidant!"


    Yusisi turned and left, holding her hands tightly, and left the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion directly.


    Ning xiner sent her out of the gate of the marquis.


    "Your Highness, in fact, my brother''s favorite person is you. Now he is just confused by the brothel woman." Ning xiner said.


    Yusisi stopped, her eyes brightened, and said, "xiner, you also think that your brother was poisoned by that fox? But your brother is a senior heart nourishing teacher! Won''t he refine the antidote for himself?"


    Ning xiner shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Your highness, are you really going to leave like this?"


    Yusisi nodded, as if she had made some decision, and said, "I''ll go to a fire to burn the Guanyu building now. What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t know." Ning xiner said.


    "That''s it."


    With these words, she boarded the eight dragon chariot and took the people from King dajinpeng''s mansion, ready to burn the jade observation building. However, when she was halfway there, she thought that if she burned the Guanyu building, wouldn''t Yu Ningsheng have more reason to live in the Marquis mansion of the Jian pavilion?


    No, you can''t do that.


    Yusisi decided to go back to the palace for the time being and slowly think about countermeasures. She was the princess of the king''s mansion of dajinpeng. Couldn''t she deal with a brothel Xiaohu Meizi?


    Splendid Wan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, looked at the broken piano on the ground, and sighed deeply.


    Yu Ningsheng seemed to be able to see through what was thinking in his heart and said, "regret?"


    "No."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "in fact, Princess Sisi is usually very gentle and generous, calm and wise, and I don''t know why she is so abnormal today?"


    Yu Ningsheng said with a smile, "because she likes you, she thinks I stole you. When a woman meets a rival in love, even a female cat will become a tigress."


    "Don''t talk about her." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile, took out a volume of Xuan beast skin book, put it on the stone platform, spread it out, and said, "this is the" weapon ranking spectrum "compiled by the divine sword palace after consulting a large amount of data and careful analysis. Come and have a look first."


    Knowing that Yu Ningsheng is erudite and the saint of the demon sect, Ning Xiaochuan must know the strength of many martial arts masters, so he plans to discuss with her again and strive to make the weapon ranking manual more authoritative.


    Ranked first in the weapon spectrum: Blood eating bead. (holder: Demon emperor, Duanmu Han.)


    Second in the weapon ranking spectrum: Tai Chi diagram. (the holder is a national master of the first grade. Taichu asks the flower.)


    Weapons rank third in the spectrum: mysterious yellow sword. (the holder is the sword saint, Yu Wenluo.)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a scroll made of Xuan beast skin, which records the names of hundreds of Xuan wares, ranking from high to low.


    The name of the person holding the Xuanqi is recorded on the back of each Xuanqi. And with a large text to record this person''s legend, after the text rendering, almost everyone''s name to the myth.


    After the text rendering, and then tell the reasons for ranking in this position, to increase the persuasion of the list.


    For example: the 47th place in "weapons ranking spectrum" - Ghost demon sword. The holder is the manor master "childe Chuan" of spirit mountain manor.


    There is an introduction about gongzichuan above:


    Identity: mysterious.


    Gender: mysterious.


    Age: mysterious.


    The world only knows that childe Chuan is the owner of spirit mountain manor, but no one has ever seen his true face. He is one of the most mysterious masters in the world today.


    The most dazzling battle of gongzichuan should be traced back to the "thirty first year of Yuqing".


    Outside the Imperial City, by the moat.


    The prince of the dynasty, the Marquis of Yunzhong and the national division of Lingyi joined hands to surround and kill gongzichuan. The battle broke the moat and flooded hanboji, resulting in the death of more than 360 people.


    The three masters could not defeat gongzichuan. Finally, the prince and Lingyi were injured, and gongzichuan calmly ran away.


    Therefore, the martial arts cultivation of gongzichuan is enough to rank in the top 50.


    After seeing this paragraph, Ning Xiaochuan just laughed at himself. Even with his current cultivation, he may not be able to rank in the top 50, and it was even more impossible to rank in the top 50 before.


    The reason why "weapons ranking spectrum" is written like this is just to build momentum for spirit mountain manor.


    If the leader of spirit mountain manor cannot even rank in the top 50, the influence of spirit mountain manor will be much weaker, which is very detrimental to the development of spirit mountain manor.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at the "weapons ranking spectrum", carefully analyzed it, and said, "the demon emperor can''t be the first, we need to change someone."


    "The demon emperor has cultivated the Ninth level of blood eating demon skill. After the master of the school left, I''m afraid no one in the jade haze empire is his opponent. Is there anyone more powerful than the demon emperor?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Tomorrow at 12:00 p.m.

 Chapter 345

    Yu Ningsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is anyone stronger than the demon emperor in the Yulan empire. However, the martial arts accomplishments of the four masters in the world today are indistinguishable. Even if anyone is placed in the first place, it is impossible to convince the public."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "anyone who is called the number one in the world will be pushed to the forefront and become the target of everyone''s challenge. However, it is also extremely difficult to choose a person who is stronger than the four masters." After a pause, he added, "however, there are two people who can become the number one candidate in the world."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became playful.


    Yu Ningsheng knew Ning Xiaochuan very well. Even if Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes changed, she could guess the meaning in those eyes. She said, "these two people must be your enemies."


    "That''s right."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and smiled and said, "the first candidate is naturally to be a pilgrim."


    "Emperor Yulan? But the world knows that the first master of the court is king dajinpeng. Emperor Yulan is inferior to King dajinpeng. How can he become the first master in the world?" Yu Ningsheng shook his head slightly and felt something wrong.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although everyone thinks that the great Jinpeng king is more powerful than the great Yulan emperor, the great Yulan emperor is expensive to be a pilgrim and has not fought with people for decades. No one knows how strong the great Yulan emperor is? The great Yulan emperor must be weaker than the great Jinpeng king? I don''t think so!"


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes also became dignified and said, "that''s right. Emperor Yu Lan can become the master of the Empire, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. The cultivation of martial arts is likely to be more powerful than we imagined. It''s likely that we all underestimated him before. If he is ranked first and listed as the world''s first master, although it will cause controversy, but no one can refute it. Unless he dares to challenge Emperor Yu Lan."


    "In Yulan Empire, who dares to challenge Yulan emperor openly?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan listed Yu Lan as the best master in the world. It seems that he is flattering Yu Lan, but in fact, he is indirectly stimulating the world''s masters to deal with Yu Lan.


    The more people in high positions, the more people want to push him down the altar.


    This seems to be just a ranking, but in the face of the delicate world situation, it will definitely cause huge repercussions, and it is likely to destroy the entire Yulan Empire at one fell swoop.


    Who doesn''t want to be the best in the world?


    You are the first in the world, and I also want to be the first in the world, but there is only one first in the world, who will do it?


    Of course, whoever can kill Yulan emperor is the new No. 1 in the world.


    This is the murderous opportunity hidden in the "weapons ranking spectrum".


    Yu Ningsheng said, "who is your second candidate?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Lord of the dead."


    "Another person with mysterious identity and unpredictable cultivation." Yu Ningsheng Hui quality orchid heart, a pair of star eyes with a thoughtful look, said: "however, in contrast, let Yu Lan emperor be the best master in the world, we can get more benefits."


    "That''s right. The identity of the city master of the dead is too mysterious, and his cultivation is unpredictable. Even if he is the best in the world, people want to challenge him, and it is estimated that even his figure can''t be found."


    The most suitable candidate, of course, is emperor Yulan.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the pen and added the name of Yulan emperor on the top of the demon emperor - the first place in the weapon ranking spectrum, the emperor''s pen.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng discussed the ranking of other martial artists in the "weapons ranking spectrum". For their own interests, they have made many modifications.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan added several new names to the "weapon ranking spectrum", such as the first ghost Messenger, the second ghost Messenger, the right Dharma protector of ghost mountain manor... And so on.


    These names are all the names of the warriors in spirit mountain manor who are about to enter the territory of Di Zun.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to build momentum for spirit mountain manor with the help of "weapon ranking spectrum", so that everyone can realize the power of spirit mountain manor.


    After formulating the "weapons ranking spectrum", Ning Xiaochuan returned to the sword palace again, and asked Yue Mingsong to refine the "weapons ranking spectrum" into a scroll of seven grade Xuanqi level, which was hung on the top of the huge sword outside the sword palace.


    This is a golden scroll with a length of more than 60 meters, emitting a bright divine light. Hundreds of names are flashing on it. Even standing hundreds of miles away, you can see the light of the "weapons ranking spectrum".


    At the same time, the "weapons ranking spectrum" was formulated into 10000 volume pages of manuals, which were distributed overnight to major bookstores, restaurants and youth in the imperial city. Building, tea house.


    The next morning, the "weapons ranking spectrum" really caused a huge shock in the imperial city. Almost all major restaurants and tea houses can hear Wu zhe talking about weapons ranking, which has become a topic of great interest to everyone.


    In a teahouse not far from the Marquis house of the Jian Pavilion, many people were browsing through the "weapons ranking manual" they had just bought.


    "The best martial arts master in the world is actually today''s holy master. I thought it would be king Da Jinpeng." An old man in his sixties twists his beard gently and looks at the scroll in his hand with relish.


    A general in armor also held the "weapons ranking manual" in his hand, and said coldly, "didn''t you see the above explanation? The Holy Lord has cultivated the ''ninth five year plan Dragon Spirit'' to the highest level, reaching the unpredictable realm of heaven and man. Although King Da Jinpeng is powerful, can he defeat the Holy Lord?"


    Another general next to him said, "that''s right. Over the years, everyone thinks that king dajinpeng is more powerful than the Holy One. It''s really ignorant. If the holy one was not as strong as king dajinpeng, how could he take the throne from King dajinpeng in those years?"


    "King dajinpeng''s'' red flame wheel ''only ranks fifth in the world, while the holy'' Emperor''s pen ''ranks first in the world. This is the gap. Once the emperor''s pen is created, it is enough to sweep all demons and ghosts in the world."


    "Throughout the Empire, there were rebellions everywhere. Everyone thought that after the leader of the school palace left, the Yulan empire was not as strong as before. They didn''t know that the emperor was the best master in the world. Wait and see! Under the threat of the emperor, those rebels soon failed to attack and break down."


    "The" weapons ranking manual "formulated by the divine sword palace is still of great reference value. The legendary deeds of each Wu Zun are recorded on it, which can be called the Encyclopedia of the martial arts world."


    "Every Wu Zun in the" weapons ranking spectrum "must be famous all over the world and become a legend sought after by people all over the world. Many beauties will throw themselves into their arms. It''s really fame and wealth, and I wish I could be included in the list."


    "Don''t dream. Only Wu Zun with strong cultivation can be included in the" weapons ranking spectrum ", and others can only watch it."


    "That''s not necessarily. I heard that the divine sword palace will change the list every year. Maybe my name will appear on the list next year."


    ¡­¡­


    All the streets and alleys in the imperial city are discussing the "weapons ranking spectrum", and even many martial artists have rushed outside the sword palace to watch the essence of the "weapons ranking spectrum" with their own eyes.


    Although it''s only a golden scroll, it''s a seven grade Xuan ware!


    The pen of the divine sword palace is really big enough.


    At the same time, the "weapons ranking spectrum" was also sent to the hands of all kings and Hou early in the morning. Because almost all the names of the princes are included in the list, but some of them are in the front and some are behind.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the room and even heard the maid and servant in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion discussing the "weapons ranking spectrum".


    "The ''sword Pavilion'' is actually ranked 16th in the weapon ranking spectrum. Anyway, the sword palace is also the industry of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. How can they rank the old Marquis so low, at least in the top ten!"


    "It''s already very good! Among all the marques in the imperial court, the old Marquis is only behind the Lord Luo."


    "Luo Shenhou is only ranked 15th, and the old Marquis will soon surpass him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly, knowing that the "weapons ranking spectrum" has successfully caused a topic in the Imperial City, which is a good thing!


    After breakfast, Ning Xiaochuan planned to go to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    What he said to yusisi yesterday was really too heavy. Ning Xiaochuan plans to choose a gift to send to him and apologize in person.


    "Brother, are you going to dajinpeng mansion?" Ning xiner asked.


    "Yes." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I want to go with my brother."


    "Good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner boarded the car at the same time and sat in the carriage. Then a servant drove to King dajinpeng''s house.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been busy practicing martial arts for the past two years. He really cares little about Ning xiner and fails to fulfill his responsibility of being a brother, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel quite guilty.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out ten yuan life pills, put them in a cold jade bottle, handed them to Ning xiner, and said, "there are ten yuan life pills in total. If you can refine them completely, it is enough to make your talent level reach the level that is difficult to encounter in 6000 years. You must wrap them properly, and no one can see them."


    Ning xiner was holding a cold ice jade bottle, and she knew very well the value of the elixir in it. It was a talent level that she couldn''t imagine before. Could she really reach that level?


    She thought it was too dreamy, but she firmly chose to trust her brother.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ning xiner''s round eyes, with a trace of warmth in his heart. In this world, perhaps only Ning xiner can bring him the warmth of family affection.


    Ning xiner''s face is very white and tender. The standard oval face has slender eyebrows, round and bright eyes, clear black and white, eyelashes slightly upward, and lips are particularly beautiful.


    She is already 18 years old, no longer a little girl, but a beautiful woman with a good reputation throughout the imperial city. However, she is already very sticky to Ning Xiaochuan, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm at any time, and the little bird snuggles on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. If you don''t know, you still think they are a couple!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the last two days of this month. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 346

    Xuan beast pulls the shaft, the ground is very flat, and the carriage is naturally extremely stable.


    "Brother, are you going to give Yuan Ming Dan to Princess Sisi?" Ning xiner''s voice is elegant and soft, like a small bridge and flowing water. The breeze blows through the bamboo forest, which is very enjoyable.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "Princess Sisi doesn''t lack yuan Mingdan, because she also has a brother."


    The prince of Jindu is the brother of yusisi.


    You know, in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, the prince of Jindu got no less treasure than Ning Xiaochuan. He must have brought back a lot of three leaf Yuan Ming grass to yucici.


    Yesterday, when Yu Sisi and Yu Ningsheng fought, Ning Xiaochuan had found that Yu Sisi''s martial arts cultivation had become much stronger, reaching the fifth level of secularity. Moreover, her physique has also stepped into a level that is difficult to meet in 5000 years. Obviously, she has taken a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ning Xin''er pursed her lips and said, "brother, do you love the princess more or the girl Ningsheng more?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "don''t worry about it. Don''t just talk about me, what about you? You''re eighteen years old. You''re a big girl, but do you have a favorite?"


    Ning xiner was very shy, and her face became red. She said coyly, "brother, people don''t want to marry."


    Ning Xiaochuan became more interested and said, "I heard that my sister is now one of the beauties in the Imperial City, and there are many suitors. Isn''t there anyone who likes it?"


    "I don''t like them. None of them can match my brother." Ning xiner said coquettishly.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if you want to find a man who is better than me, I''m afraid you can''t get married all your life."


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll stick to my brother all my life." Ning xiner said.


    "Good, good, good, even if you stick to me all my life, I must be able to afford it. Absolutely no one dares to bully you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan will not forcibly interfere with her feelings and let her make her own choice.


    However, if someone dares to bully her, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely send that person to hell at the first time.


    Coming to the outside of King dajinpeng''s mansion, Ning Xiaochuan came down from the car and handed over the prayer post in person.


    After reading the name on the prayer post, the bodyguard of the royal residence immediately respected Ning Xiaochuan, bowed down and said, "it was the little Marquis who came to dajinpeng royal residence. His subordinates will report it to the princess now."


    Not long after, the bodyguard came out of the palace with an embarrassed look on his face and said, "Your Highness said... She said..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what did she say?"


    "She said, let you die." The bodyguard said nervously.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "then please go to the princess again and say that I don''t want to die now."


    Before long, the bodyguard returned again and said, "Your Highness said that you can see her if you want, unless the little Marquis can take the girl Ningsheng to King dajinpeng''s residence for a few days, and your highness wants to talk with her."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that yusisi must still be angry and didn''t want to touch the mold again. He said, "since your highness doesn''t want to see me, I''ll visit again another day."


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was about to leave, the gate of the palace was opened, and a bodyguard ran out quickly, saying, "little Marquis, stay, the princess wants to see you."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped, with a surprised look on his face. Princess?


    He did not expect that this incident should have alerted the princess!


    King dajinpeng''s mansion is worthy of being the best in the world. In the mansion, it is extremely luxurious, and there are many martial arts masters. You can feel the strong flavor of martial arts at any time. Although hidden in the dark, it can''t hide Ning Xiaochuan''s mental induction.


    This is simply an iron fortress. Anyone who wants to forcibly break into the palace must pass five passes and kill six generals.


    Ning Xiaochuan thinks that he has stepped into the list of first-class masters, but if he wants to break into King dajinpeng''s mansion, he is still likely to fall into the mansion.


    Princess Ximu is the favorite concubine of King dajinpeng and the biological mother of yusisi.


    The princess is not only beautiful, but also a martial master with profound cultivation. She has a good position and power in King dajinpeng''s mansion and can even mobilize a large number of troops.


    A 16-year-old beautiful maid led the way in front, took Ning Xiaochuan outside a three-story purple bamboo building, and asked Ning Xiaochuan to wait outside now. She wanted to report first.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally understood the rules in the royal residence, so he waited in place and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Although it is only a purple bamboo building, it does not make people feel shabby.


    The pillars of the bamboo tower are all made of Xuanling wood, with gold silk and white gauze curtains hanging on it. The walls are also hung with all kinds of Xuanqi weapons, including scarlet sabres, bronze spears, xuantie war swords... And so on. There are dozens of Xuanqi.


    Outside the bamboo building, there is a small garden full of Xuanyao.


    In the garden, there are even three Jiupin Xuanyao, completely wrapped by Xuanguang, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine, attracting some Xuanwu spirit butterflies and flying in the medicine garden.


    These Xuan beast spirit butterflies are all first-class Xuan beasts with the power to kill low-level warriors.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know why the palace invited you here?" The voice of Princess Ximu sounded in the purple bamboo building. The tone was slow and not urgent, which made people unable to fathom the real thoughts in her heart.


    Listening to the voice, the princess seemed to be young, like a woman in her twenties, whose voice was clear and sweet.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it related to Princess Sisi?"


    "Sisi''s affection for you can''t be seen with your intelligence. You should never hurt her heart for a young woman."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness is sincere to me, but Ning Sheng is also affectionate to me. I dare to ask the princess, if you stand in my perspective, how should you choose?"


    Princess Ximu''s voice became cold and solemn, and said, "as the successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, it is necessary to inherit the marquis. You need others to help you make decisions about small things like children and women. How to achieve great things?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the princess taught me a lesson."


    Princess Ximu continued, "look at Sisi''s father, there are hundreds of women around him, and there are countless concubines. Is it true that he is only devoted to one woman? As a prince, he not only has to support a family by strength, but also has to reproduce and make future generations prosperous. If future generations wither, it is simply sorry for the ancestors, and what about the Qiangsheng family?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many women there are around the prince. It''s just a small matter. It''s up to you to decide how to grasp it. CICI loses her temper. It''s because she''s not sensible enough. I spoiled him from childhood. After all, she''s still very young. It''s normal for her to have a little girl''s temper. You should be more tolerant of her."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was sweating violently, and he didn''t expect that Princess Ximu''s mind should be like this. Are you sure you''re not kidding your daughter?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s thought still stays in his previous life, so he can''t understand what Princess Ximu said.


    You know, this is a world where men are superior to women. Especially in the court, men must have absolute dignity, and wives and concubines must absolutely obey his will.


    In the view of Princess Ximu, Ning Xiaochuan is, after all, a person who wants to become a prince. If he can''t deal with such a trivial matter as love affairs, he must be looked down upon by many people, and such a person can''t achieve great things.


    Although she loves Yu Sisi, she will not allow her to mess around.


    Of course, if yusisi was really wronged, she would certainly come forward to settle accounts with Ning Xiaochuan. The two must be treated differently.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "since the princess didn''t come to me because of the princess, what was it?"


    Princess Ximu said, "you compiled the weapon ranking spectrum, didn''t you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped, but he immediately calmed down and said, "I did review the list before it was released. However, the editor is not me."


    "Then what is the purpose of formulating the weapon ranking spectrum?" Princess Ximu''s voice pressed, and a momentum of Wu Zun rose, stifling the whole air.


    Her attitude is extremely serious.


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "it''s just a ranking, just for fun, with no other intention."


    "Are you kidding? I think your list is comparable to a million troops. Can you solve many opponents without blood blade?" Princess Ximu said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "the princess is worried too much."


    "All right! You go down!" Princess Ximu said.


    That''s it?


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief and resigned.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan was in respect of Princess Ximu and did not use his mind to sense the situation in zizhulou. Therefore, he did not know that not only princess Ximu was in the purple bamboo tower, but also the world-renowned King Jinpeng, the son of Jindu and yusisi were in the purple bamboo tower.


    "Mom, am I your own? Are you actually helping him speak? Are you deliberately helping him to be arrogant? He dares to bring green today. The building woman returns to the Marquis house, and he dares to bring a group of green in the future. The building woman returns to the Marquis house." Yucici pursed her lips and kept grinding her teeth to express her dissatisfaction.


    Princess Ximu laughed and said, "it''s just a brothel woman. How can she compare with our princess Sisi? Are you still worried that Ning Xiaochuan really married her?"


    The prince of Jindu said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s taking Yu Ningsheng into the Marquis of Jiange is actually extremely beneficial to our king dajinpeng''s mansion. Ning Xiaochuan''s indirect indication is that he has stood in the absolute opposite with emperor Yulan."


    Princess Ximu said, "that''s right. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to redeem Yu Ningsheng, he must stand on the opposite side of Yu Lan the great emperor. He wrote the" weapons ranking spectrum "and listed Yu Lan the great emperor first. Why doesn''t it have a deeper meaning?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Yulan empire will really be divided and rebellious." The prince of Jindu slightly glanced at King dajinpeng, and it was obvious that they all wanted to know what king dajinpeng thought.


    Now is the best time for dajinpeng palace to seize the throne!


    ¡­¡­


    I recommend two mysterious masterpieces, Taigu chaos formula and chaos God.

 Chapter 347

    King dajinpeng''s eyes are deep, and no one knows what he is thinking. Anyone standing in front of him will feel huge pressure, which is a feeling of towering.


    Only when the cultivation reaches his level, can it give people a sense of expectation and inaccessibility.


    "Wait! Now is not the best time." King dajinpeng was not angry, and there was a dragon shaped airflow flowing on his body. A pair of pupils seemed to contain a sea of stars, deep and unpredictable.


    With these words, King dajinpeng stood up and walked out of the purple bamboo tower.


    After King dajinpeng left, a maid came in, holding a Xuanling wooden box in her hand, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully, "Your Highness, this is a gift of apology from the little marquis."


    "Since this guy still knows how to give gifts! Sure enough, men are not good things, so he knows to please girls."


    Although yucici''s mouth said so, her heart was very sweet and she was very looking forward to it. A trace of radian appeared at the corner of her mouth. She immediately took the Xuanling wooden box over, opened the box to a gap, and immediately overflowed with milky white elixir light.


    Yuyan Dan!


    According to legend, it is a pill that can make women beautiful forever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan walked out of King dajinpeng''s mansion, he saw Yu Qing and Shi Jingan waiting outside.


    "Brother Ning, I''ve been waiting so hard! Let''s go, let''s go and have a drink first. It''s my treat." Yuqing hurriedly greeted him, took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and walked towards Huangcheng street, looking quite enthusiastic.


    Yuqing dragged Ning Xiaochuan to an elegant pavilion under the Shenlong palace, hurriedly summoned the most beautiful singer here to cheer up, and brought a jar of wine refined from Xuanyao from the Shenlong palace to fill Ning Xiaochuan in person.


    "Brother Ning, you''re welcome. It''s my treat today."


    Yuqing hurriedly asked the servant to carry up two large iron boxes. I didn''t know what was in the box. It was extremely heavy, and the servants in the four Xuanqi realm were all covered with sweat.


    "What''s in it?" Ning Xiaochuan felt very uncomfortable and felt that Yuqing was a little too enthusiastic. This is not normal!


    Yuqing hurriedly ordered someone to open the box. Suddenly, there was a blue light in it. It was golden and dazzling, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Two boxes of green gold!


    Ordinary warriors can''t even take out a piece of green gold. Yuqing is good. He carried up two boxes, all of which are gold bars one by one, at least 100000 Liang.


    It''s really Zhumen dog meat smelly, and the road has frozen bones.


    Ordinary people can''t compete with the little prince of the Dragon mansion!


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "what is this, little prince?"


    Yuqing kept blinking at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother Ning, we are all brothers, so we don''t hide and pinch. There are a total of 200000 liang of green gold here. How many places can you see on the" weapons ranking list "


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, shook his head and sighed, "the divine sword palace wrote the" weapons ranking spectrum "in a fair and just attitude. The little prince has just reached the land of honor, so he can only take this ranking now."


    "I''ll go! I''m the little prince of the Dynasty and your friend. Why should I be at the bottom of the list, and ye Nantian''s ranking is more than 30 higher than me?"


    Yu Qing said again, "I can lose to anyone, but I must not lose to Ye Nantian. How shameless! Brother Ning, 200000 liang of green gold, you can take it! Don''t rank high, just ahead of Ye Nantian, how about it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, "it''s hard to do! I''m very embarrassed!"


    "Why is it difficult? The weapon I used in the weapon ranking manual is'' Tianshi yunkong sword '', which is only a six level mysterious weapon, so the ranking is lower. In order to improve the ranking, I went to the cangbing Pavilion of the Dragon Palace to get a seven level mysterious weapon."


    Yuqing took out a new sword and put it on the table with a bang. This is a six foot long green blade sword with a palm width. The sword is covered with a layer of blue light, and dozens of ancient seal characters can be vaguely seen floating on it.


    It''s really a seven grade Xuanqi. Even if you don''t use it, you can feel the cold from the sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan still shook his head and said, "I am a person with principles. Unless you can defeat Ye Nantian personally, otherwise, I will never change the ranking on the weapon ranking spectrum."


    "Do you mean that as long as I defeat the person who ranks higher than me, I can replace him?" Yuqing''s eyes lit up.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, this is the most powerful proof of force. However, since the divine sword palace ranks you behind Ye Nantian, it shows that your strength is indeed weaker than him. Even if you challenge, you can''t defeat him."


    "I''ll go. I don''t believe it. Wait, I''ll go to yiyuanzong and beat Ye Nantian to the ground." Yu Qing patted the table and was just about to stand up and walk out. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes became playful, and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are deliberately encouraging me to kill Ye Nantian?"


    "I don''t need it!" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Yuqing sat back on his chair, Laughed: "Why isn''t it necessary? Ye Nantian''s fiancee has been slept by you. Alas! Obviously she is as pure and clean as a fairy, but you have made her a ruined flower and a ruined willow. Once Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin get married, you will surely find that she is not perfect and can only wear broken shoes. Ye Nantian can bear this tone? I''m afraid that the martial arts elders of Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect will come to the imperial city to settle accounts with you. Hey hey! Now, you are the only one The way is to let me kill Ye Nantian, so it''s all over. "


    "Don''t you want to kill him?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Qing''s eyes became colder and murderous, and he said, "I''m not just thinking about it! Tell you a secret inside the army, the imperial army has begun to assemble to suppress rebellions everywhere in a tough way."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was so moving that he could be called a tough measure by the army. Naturally, the word "massacre" was inseparable.


    Yu Qing whispered, "do you know who is behind the rebel leaders everywhere? Almost all of these rebel leaders come from major sects, either disciples of sects or inextricably connected with these sects."


    "The names of ''yiyuanzong'' and ''tianyinzong'' are recorded in the secret report of the imperial court. If the imperial court wants to take tough measures, it will certainly bloody wash a large gate to deter those rebels."


    "Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect are the leaders of each major sect. If the imperial court doesn''t start, it will be done. Once it starts, it is likely to uproot these two major sects, and all sect disciples will become ghosts."


    The power of zongmen is indeed strong, but it is still far from the imperial court. After all, the imperial court controls the lifeline of the world and has hundreds of millions of troops. If it really wants to use bloody policies, no sect can stop it.


    It seems that emperor Yulan is also aware of the current crisis of the imperial court. He wants to show the iron will of the imperial court to the world. Only by making everyone realize the power of the imperial court can he deter those who want to rebel so much.


    Rebellion is like a "rumor". Once someone comes out, others will follow suit. There are rebels in all the major prefectures of the Yulan empire. People lose their direction and the heroes are separated. At that time, even if the power of the imperial court is strong, it will collapse.


    King dajinpeng is aware of the severe situation of the Yulan Empire, so even he does not dare to act rashly now. If something goes wrong, not only will he not win the throne, but the state name of the Yulan empire may be replaced by others.


    Now, the princes in the imperial court are having a headache about how to deal with the rising rebels, and the biggest enemy of Jiange Hou mansion now is the threat from the demon gate.


    While Ning Xiaochuan, Yuqing and Shi Jingan were drinking, suddenly, a dark magic cloud flew over their heads and flew in the direction of the divine sword palace.


    The streets, buildings and pedestrians on the ground were shrouded in shadows, and a cold air was felt overhead.


    Inside the black magic cloud, a huge handprint stretched out, wrapped the weapon ranking manual, which was more than 60 meters long, and forcibly put it into the magic claw.


    Inside the magic cloud, there stood an old man with white hair, standing on the back of a black haired bat beast, holding the golden "weapon ranking spectrum", and sounded a loud cold laughter, "a seven grade mysterious weapon is here. Thank you for the treasure given by the divine sword palace, and I''m not polite."


    "Bold, do you dare to take the Xuanqi of the divine sword palace?"


    In the divine sword palace, three five grade Xuan beasts flew out and rushed towards the magic cloud.


    On the back of each Xuan beast stands a strong warrior.


    They were the elders sent by the Marquis of the sword pavilion to guard the divine sword palace. They all had the cultivation of being free from vulgarity. They each played a mysterious weapon and bombarded the old man standing in the magic cloud.


    The old man looked extremely calm, sneered, and made a strange sound in his mouth.


    The black haired bat beast under him opened his mouth, spit out a red flame, condensed into a cloud of fire, and directly pressed on the top of the three elders of the divine sword palace.


    The three elders of the divine sword palace didn''t expect that the other side should be so powerful. Just the combat power of a mount can burn the earth and refine the sky. At least they are all seven grade Xuan beasts!


    The three of them wanted to retreat, but they were still a step late. They were wrapped by fire clouds, and their robes burned immediately.


    Three martial arts masters have become three flame lanterns.


    The old man with white hair standing on the back of the black haired bat beast laughed and said, "the three elders of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion are just like this. This level of martial slag can only be regarded as the third class level in our demon gate."


    Just when the old man with white hair laughed proudly, the cloud of fire was absorbed into his body by a young man, and there was not even a flame left in the air.


    The skin of the three elders was scorched, and blood beads appeared on the surface of their bodies, which had been seriously burned.


    The warrior in the divine sword palace immediately took the three elders back and protected them closely.


    The people of the demon gate became more and more arrogant, and actually began to fight against the sword palace.


    The old man''s laughter immediately stopped, staring at the young man suspended below, frowning, "Beiming Shengong. Are you Ning Xiaochuan of the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of this month, let''s see if there are any monthly tickets left! If you don''t vote today, it won''t happen the day after tomorrow! Ask for the last 24-hour monthly ticket and strive to reach 1500 chapter monthly ticket. We will continue to add more.


    During the double monthly ticket period, it is not impossible to reach 1500 monthly tickets. Explode!

 Chapter 348

    Ning Xiaochuan''s back spread a pair of huge wings condensed by martial arts supernatural powers. His wings fanned and suspended his body in the void, saying, "ghost bat king, this is the imperial city. At the foot of the emperor, you are not afraid to die if you kill and seize treasure here?"


    The ghost bat king is a demon sect warrior of wushengdao. He has lived for more than 110 years and is definitely a demon sect giant.


    In terms of seniority, he is one generation higher than the Taoist masters of Wu Sheng Dao. Wu Shengdao wants to call martial uncle when he sees him.


    The ghost bat King''s long hair is scattered, his eyes are dark, and his mouth is full of yellow teeth. His teeth fall off in some places, and his mouth will leak when he speaks. He said, "at the foot of the son of heaven, I''m really scared to death. Boy, hand over the" Beiming divine skill "and lend it to me for three days. I promise I won''t let you die too ugly."


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, his eyes became sharp, and said, "do you really think that with your cultivation, you can be unscrupulous in the imperial city?"


    Ghost bat king felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s body had a murderous spirit of Mori cold.


    It was condensed from the huge vitality of martial arts, which caused the temperature in the air to drop suddenly, making the black haired bat beast under his feet feel uneasy, and the black gas was constantly spitting out from his nostrils.


    Is it an illusion to feel a dangerous breath from this boy?


    After all, the ghost bat king is a hundred year old demon. Naturally, he won''t be frightened by Ning Xiaochuan and feels that he has an illusion.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan is strong, he is only 20 years old.


    He absolutely did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan, who was only 20 years old, had entered the territory of dizun and became the youngest Wu Zun in the Yulan empire.


    "Haha! How dare you speak to me in such a big tone? Except for the old guy of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can''t find the second person who can be dangerous to me."


    The ghost bat king has made up his mind that he must capture Ning Xiaochuan alive and force him to ask "Beiming divine skill".


    According to the rumor, this is a wonderful skill that can be compared with "blood eating demon skill".


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Today I''ll let you know whether the Marquis of Jiange is the place where your demon sect can move if it wants to."


    Ning Xiaochuan was also angry. The demon sect was really too rampant. If you don''t teach them some lessons, you will never know that strong China is stronger than strong China.


    As soon as his arm was lifted, a powerful martial spirit rushed out of his body.


    Only Wu Zun can cultivate "Wu Dao vitality". In terms of power level, "Wu Dao vitality" is more than 100 times that of "Wu Dao Xuanqi".


    A trace of vitality is enough to easily break the Xuanqi Wu Gang of the martial artist under the territory of Di Zun.


    This is the gap between Wu Zun and martial artists in the refined realm.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was different. When he was free from vulgarity, he had already cultivated "Wu daoxuan Qi" to the level of "dragon and tiger Xuan Qi", and his combat effectiveness was no longer weaker than Wu Zun''s "vitality".


    Now he has stepped into the territory of dizun, and the "dragon and tiger Xuanqi" has changed into "dragon and tiger vitality", which is far more powerful than the Wu Zun in the same realm.


    Driven by the vitality of Wu Dao in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, the huge sword inserted outside the divine sword palace began to vibrate, cracking the thick bluestone Street into a palm wide gap.


    "Whew!"


    The 87 meter high giant sword rose from the sky and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, dragging out a wave like sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and cut off the huge sword.


    The body of the sword is full of lightning, not only the martial magic of Ning Xiaochuan, but also the lightning array originally contained in the body of the sword.


    The whole sky was filled with electric light and the sound of thunder rolling.


    The ghost bat King''s face changed greatly, and he felt like he was in the center of the storm. He immediately opened the "weapon ranking spectrum" in his hand, and a golden light rushed out. Hundreds of names on the spectrum were flashing, and thousands of text prints flew out.


    "Wow!"


    Golden words become powerful blades.


    "Weapon ranking manual" is also a seven grade mysterious weapon, but as long as the defense is strong, the attack power is far inferior to the huge sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost bat king was blown out, and his body flew more than 100 meters high. If it weren''t for the "weapon ranking manual" to protect his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s sword would have hit him hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan dragged a huge sword and pursued the victory. A sword crossed the sky and stabbed the ghost bat king. The sword body formed a huge shadow on the ground.


    The sky was full of sword Qi, and hundreds of sword Qi virtual shadows flew around Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that the giant sword was about to stab the ghost bat king.


    "Ow!"


    The claws of the black haired ghost bat beast slapped out and bombarded the sword body of the giant sword, shifting the sword tip of the giant sword, buying time for the ghost bat king to avoid Ning Xiaochuan''s killing move.


    The black haired ghost bat beast has followed the ghost bat king for many years. It is a seven level Xuan beast. Its combat power is very strong, not inferior to a warrior in the land of honor.


    The combat effectiveness of the combination of ghost bat king and black haired ghost bat beast is even stronger than that of the two martial masters.


    The ghost bat king had stabilized his body and flew back to the back of the black haired ghost bat beast. He was shocked and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve actually stepped into the land of reverence! How is this possible?"


    No wonder the ghost bat king was taken by surprise by Ning Xiaochuan. You know, in the history of the jade haze Empire, the youngest Wu Zun was the "marquis in the clouds", and he entered the Wu Zun territory at the age of 24. At that time, it caused a huge sensation, making yunzhonghou the idol of the younger generation of martial artists.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan broke the historical record of yunzhonghou and became a Wu Zun at the age of 20.


    This can only be described as a demon, which makes people feel unsurpassed!


    Not only the ghost bat king was shocked, but those martial artists in the imperial city were even more shocked, "20-year-old Wu Zun, is this still a human?"


    "The first genius of the imperial city really deserves the name." Many people sigh like this.


    Some martial artists who boast of genius are ashamed of it. When they are 20 years old, they are also in the realm of divine body, but Ning Xiaochuan has stepped into the realm of dizun and is titled "wuzun". How big is the gap?


    "Where there is Ning Xiaochuan, something extraordinary must happen. Ordinary sons of the Marquis don''t dare to openly bring brothel women into the Marquis for lodging, but Ning Xiaochuan is excepted, because he is a martial god, and the cultivation of martial arts is his foundation."


    "It''s normal that the first beauty of the imperial city will fall in love with him. If I can, I want to join Houmen, even if I can only be a concubine." A civilized princess said.


    With Ning Xiaochuan being honored at the age of 20, it will definitely cause a big shock in the martial arts world!


    The youngest Wu Zun in the history of Yulan empire is definitely the focus of everyone wherever he goes.


    Yu Qing patted the table and sighed, "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed is really abnormal, and he can''t even make people unconvinced! When I was at his age, my cultivation was just entering the realm of immortality."


    Yuqing is also a top genius. At the age of less than 40, he has entered the territory of dizun and can definitely rank in the top five among the princes of the imperial city.


    Shi Jingan narrowed his eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was fighting with the ghost bat king with a huge sword in the distance, and said meaningfully, "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, even in the whole Tianxu continent, is enough to challenge those outstanding disciples of ancient aristocratic families and peerless Dongtian. Kua Kua! It is worthy of being the hometown of the emperor of heaven, and there are really many outstanding people!"


    Yuqing said, "brother Gan, it seems that you know a lot about Tianxu mainland?"


    Shi Jingan''s bloated body shook, Laughed: "I like to travel all over the world and have been to some places outside the Yulan Empire, so I need to be more knowledgeable. Brother Qing is now a genius who can''t be seen in 4000 years. Are you interested in joining an ancient family? This ancient family once had a sub God ancestor in the era of the gods, with many masters in the family, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and a very deep foundation. If you are willing to join him, you will be able to gain great recognition Point culture. "


    Yu Qing smiled thoughtfully and said, "brother Gan, it''s not easy! Even ancient aristocratic families can connect online. It seems that you are really not an ordinary person."


    "I''m a very ordinary person, but my second uncle is working in that ancient aristocratic family, so I want to recommend brother Qing to my second uncle. To be honest, in front of that ancient aristocratic family, I''m not even a fart." Shi Jingan laughed.


    Yuqing was also a ghost spirit, so he also laughed, but he never mentioned joining the ancient aristocratic family.


    The ghost bat king has the second highest cultivation in the territory of Di Zun. The combination of black haired ghost bat beasts is like two martial masters fighting with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The black haired bat beast''s mouth spits out flames, forming dozens of long flame waves, and palm sized fireballs are everywhere, like fire rain falling to the ground.


    Among the 36 inner cities, this one is called "Heavenly City".


    The array and enchantment of the whole Tianxi city were opened, and white arrays were propped up to guard the buildings and streets on the ground. Otherwise, the war between Ning Xiaochuan and the ghost bat king would certainly damage a large area of the city.


    After a long battle, the ghost bat king also began to be impatient. He was a demon giant, and he couldn''t even take a 20-year-old boy. Where did he put his face?


    At the age of 20, I entered the land of reverence, and how about my future achievements?


    He must be removed and wiped out in the cradle, and he must not be given a chance to grow.


    The ghost bat King''s eyes sank, mobilized the vitality of martial arts all over his body, and rushed out of his body a thick spirit of evil spirits, displayed martial arts magic, and made a white bone paw print.


    The huge paw prints, like the hand of the heavenly ghost, stretched out from the magic cloud.


    Ningxiaochuan stood under him, with long hair and shawls, his back straight, holding an 87 meter long giant sword, and said, "it''s over!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was just practicing with the ghost bat king before. After all, after he reached the Wu Zun level, this was the first time he really fought with a Wu Zun level master. The last time I subdued Mu Hong, it was entirely due to the power of the seven orifices demon heart, and there was no real outbreak of armed combat.


    The lightning on the surface of the giant sword became more powerful, and nine thick bolts of lightning came from the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a sword, and the sword intention surged to the extreme, easily tearing the white bone claws, and the sword Qi penetrated the body of the ghost bat king.


    "Stabbed!"


    One arm was cut off, and a lot of Wu Zun''s blood was flowing, which was dazzling red.

 Chapter 349

    The ghost bat King''s mouth made a muffled sound, mobilized Wu Dao''s vitality to stop the blood of the wound, and turned into a magical gas, fleeing towards the horizon.


    The ghost bat king has been frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now, and found that Ning Xiaochuan''s real combat power is much stronger than himself, and he can''t compete.


    He can only escape!


    "The demon body disintegrated." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now was enough to break the ghost bat King''s body and kill him. However, the ghost bat king used the magic power of "disintegration of the demon body" to save his life at the cost of losing an arm.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally can''t let the ghost bat King escape. If he lets a Wu Zun escape, there will definitely be endless trouble, and he must be eradicated.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the magic power of rainbow moving quickly and chased the ghost bat king.


    It is extremely difficult to kill a Wu Zun. First, it is because Wu Zun has strong vitality and is difficult to be killed.


    Second, Wu Zun has means to protect his life. If he wants to escape, he can generally escape unless the gap between cultivation and practice is too large.


    However, for Ning Xiaochuan, it''s different. First of all, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is far faster than that of Wu Zun in the same realm. Even if Wu Zun in the same realm wants to escape, he will soon be caught up by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a big palm print, slapped the black haired bat beast to the ground, and hurled the 87 meter long giant sword, piercing a huge black wing of the black haired bat beast, nailing it to the ground.


    The black haired bat beast struggled on the ground and made a strange sound in its mouth, but it could not shake the huge sword away.


    Without the weight of the giant sword, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed became faster, and soon caught up with the ghost bat king, and a claw tore at his vest.


    Fingers were wrapped by lightning, making a "crackling" sound.


    Behind the ghost bat king, a huge martial soul Dharma body rushed out.


    A black figure seven meters tall, very similar to the ghost bat king, with a pair of black bat wings on his back!


    This martial soul Dharma body blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers.


    "Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, playing the magical martial arts of "lightning beast", and splitting the martial spirit Dharma body of the ghost bat king. The broken Wu soul Dharma body turned into vitality and flowed back to the body of the ghost bat king.


    The Wu soul Dharma body was broken, just like the soul suffered a heavy blow, and the ghost bat King''s face turned pale.


    The ghost bat King covered his aching chest, his viscera seemed to have been broken, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Ning... Xiao... Chuan..." ghost bat king still can''t imagine that he will be defeated by a younger generation.


    His eyes were full of resentment.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the ghost bat king at all, and slapped him on the top of his head.


    At this time, a circle of ripples appeared behind the ghost bat king, and a steel arm stretched out from the ripples, slapped Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan firmly.


    "Boom!"


    It was like two huge iron mountains hitting each other, breaking out the sound of steel collision.


    Ningxiaochuan only felt a huge force coming from the palm of his hand, and his bones hurt slightly, so he immediately withdrew and fell more than 60 meters away.


    Standing still, his face was dignified and said, "who is it?"


    A warrior covered with steel armor came out of the void.


    His back is inlaid with a pair of red steel wings, which are stacked with sharp blades. On the edge of the wings, there are sharp sword tips, and the sword air flows cold.


    His eyes, mouth and ears are covered with armor. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman at all? I don''t know what he looks like?


    However, when this iron man appeared, it caused a sensation in the Imperial City, and many older martial artists who were watching the excitement were shocked.


    "In legend... The ''armored death god'' of wushengdao!"


    Even standing on the ground, you can feel the cold and murderous spirit from the God of death in armor, which makes people shiver.


    It is said that every generation of Taoist masters of wusheng Tao will cultivate two armored death gods. They are the most powerful beings besides the Taoist masters.


    To become a god of death in armor, you must have the talent to surpass ordinary people, and replace the bones in your body with rare metals since childhood, so that the metal and the body can be integrated.


    Man is metal, and metal is man.


    The God of death in armor has a long life span. Even if the former Taoist master of wusheng Dao dies of old age, they may not die.


    Now, there are four armored death gods in wusheng Dao, two of whom are dead men trained by the former Taoist master, and the other two are dead men trained by the current Taoist master.


    The two dead men cultivated by the former Taoist master will generally stay at the Taoist altar of Wu Sheng Dao and guard the tomb for the dead Taoist master. Unless wusheng Dao comes to the moment of life and death, otherwise, they will never fight until they die in front of the tomb of the former Taoist master.


    Obviously, this armored God of death is one of the two dead men who are currently the Lord of immortality.


    "Not bad! The Marquis of Jiange is really talented. When Ning Qianyi dies, Ning Xiaochuan emerges. His son is better than his father." The iron sword wings on the back of the iron armor God of death kept flapping, making a metal collision sound of "clattering".


    His voice was harsh, like metal rubbing.


    After the appearance of death in armor, the ghost bat King finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With death, even if Ning Xiaochuan has three heads and six arms, he will never survive today.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "wusheng Dao is also a master like clouds? However, if wusheng Dao dares to offend the Marquis of Jiange, I promise to drive wusheng Dao into the bottom of the abyss and it will be difficult to turn over forever."


    "What a big breath. Kua Kua! However, you are only 20 years old and can reach the land of honor. It is even more important to defeat the ghost bat king. It is normal to have such pride." Ironclad death laughed.


    The ghost bat king said, "it''s not because of Beiming divine skill that he can cultivate to the earth at the age of 20. If we can get Beiming divine skill, wusheng Tao will be invincible."


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s power, everyone felt that this was the credit of "Beiming divine skill", and they were more eager for this kind of magic skill and wanted to take it as their own.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, dare to fight with me in different time and space?" Tiejia death said.


    "Why dare!" Ning Xiaochuan behaved calmly, not like a young man at all, calm, sophisticated, but without losing his pride.


    The God of death in armor waved the sickle in his hand and immediately opened the alien space-time, breaking into the alien space-time first.


    The ghost bat king wanted to escape, but was blocked by Ning Xiaochuan and slapped him into different time and space. At the same time, he himself also flew into different time and space.


    Three masters of Wu Zun level disappeared over the imperial city.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what does this mean?"


    "Does he want to fight with the armored God of death? You know, the armored God of death is the existence of Wu Zun. This is death!"


    "Is Ning Xiaochuan too conceited to force the ghost bat king into different time and space? Does it mean that he wants to fight against two demon giants at the same time?"


    Many people think Ning Xiaochuan is too confident. He can''t resist the power of the armored God of death. He is unlikely to die of hatred and become a young withered bone.


    The elders in the divine sword palace were all anxious, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too careless. He was attacked by the iron armor and death, and was likely to fall into different time and space.


    They immediately sent someone to send the news back to the Duke''s mansion in the Jian Pavilion. Only the old Duke could save the young Duke.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only Wu Zun can open different time and space.


    Generally speaking, Wu Zun will fight in different time and space. There are two reasons: first, Wu Zun''s destructive power is too strong. If you fight in a small city, it is enough to destroy the whole city.


    Second, Wu Zun has his own unique skills and doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. Entering into a duel in different time and space can well keep your strength secret.


    Ningxiaochuan is also the first time to enter different time and space.


    The so-called "different time and space" is actually a ruins world that has not yet taken shape.


    Comparing real time and space to a sea, then "alien time and space" is like small bubbles floating in the sea.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the land respect, you can sense some small spaces outside the real time and space, break the space wall, and start a one-on-one competition inside.


    The ghost bat king was very oppressed. It was a great shame to lose an arm. Now, he was unexpectedly forced into different time and space by Ning Xiaochuan, "young generation, you kill yourself, no wonder we. The martial arts of our demon sect will not compete with you one-on-one. God of death, I will block his retreat, and you go and capture him alive."


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm and said, "do you think I will escape?"


    "It''s too late to escape!" The wings of the iron armor God of death fanned, and the sharp iron sword flew out, with 72 handles, just like a wave of sword rain to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t retreat but entered. He touched the bloody iron seal of the city and turned it into a huge iron seal more than 60 meters high. He smashed 72 iron swords out and bombarded the God of death in iron armor.


    The body of the God of death in iron armor was indeed strong. It was hit by the seventh Xuanqi, and it only dented the armor on his body a little, but it didn''t hurt him.


    The fighting power of the iron armor God of death is comparable to the third heaviest warrior in the land.


    Of course, the iron armor God of death is much stronger than the original wood red. When wood red came to fight with Ning Xiaochuan, his arms were destroyed, and he was invaded by the magic sword. His combat effectiveness is less than three layers, which is far from being comparable with the iron armor God of death.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very aggressive and fast. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He called out the magic sword and cut off one of the steel wings of the iron armor God of death with one sword.


    "My iron sword wing is made of tianwai meteorite iron. Even if it is a seven grade Xuanqi, it is impossible to cut off the iron wing." Tiejia death felt quite bad, because the murderous spirit of the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand was too thick.


    Ningxiaochuan''s evil spirit is heavier than that of their demon sect giant.


    "Now you know who is afraid? Now you know who should escape? It''s a pity that you can''t escape today."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was full of evil spirit, and he stepped on a magic map of "corpse mountain and Blood Sea" under his feet, swept the ghost bat king over, stabbed the magic sword into his head, and died in the center of the magic map.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Oh yeah!

 Chapter 350

    Ning Xiaochuan''s head, black hair flying, feet pressed on the shoulders of the ghost bat king, holding the sword handle of the magic sword.


    The blood red magic sword penetrated the body of the ghost bat king, and the crimson blood spring gushed out of the skull and was absorbed by the magic sword.


    On the surface of the magic sword, veins like blood vessels were born, and the blood gushing from the ghost bat king was extracted.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    Absorb Wu Zun''s blood and let the magic sword ring happily.


    The ghost bat King''s mouth made a painful roar, but the magic sword had penetrated his canopy, neck, chest, abdominal cavity, and pierced his whole body, like a human corpse baked on an iron frame.


    His body gradually shriveled, his white hair fell off, his skin withered and yellow, and his bones protruded, and finally he became a dry corpse without any water!


    A mummy of Wu Zun!


    If it were other martial masters, even after death, their bones would be as hard as black iron, which could be used to forge Xuan ware.


    However, after the ghost bat King''s skeleton fell to the ground, the skeleton immediately turned into powder.


    Because the magic sword has completely absorbed the essence of the ghost bat King''s martial body, and the vitality of martial arts has become the nourishment of the magic sword.


    "Ghost demon sword. You are the manor master of spirit mountain Manor - gongzichuan."


    The God of death in iron armor spread out his body method, retreated quickly, stared at the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and felt a little bad in his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan glanced at him obliquely and said, "good vision."


    The God of death in iron armor stared at the "sea of corpses" magic map at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan. Many scenes of destruction appeared in his mind, and his heart naturally gave birth to a sense of fear.


    The successor of the way of destroying the world can cultivate "fear" originally, and once released, it can shock people''s minds.


    "I should have thought, I should have thought, that the ghost mountain manor can rise so quickly, and there must be the shadow of the prince''s residence in the imperial city behind it. However, your identity has been exposed too early. Now, not only will you be unlucky in Jiange Hou''s residence, but ghost mountain manor will also be uprooted by the demon gate." The voice of the God of death in armor was hoarse and heavy, and it was hardly like the voice of human beings.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the "weapon ranking spectrum" on the ghost bat king, put it into the heaven and earth bag, stared at the iron armor God of death, and said faintly, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "Childe Chuan ranks 47th in the" weapon ranking spectrum ". Naturally, I am not your opponent, but no matter how powerful you are, you are definitely not the opponent of the Taoist priest. As long as I tell the Taoist priest your secret, he can kill you with his fingers."


    The iron armor God of death retreated, waved the black sickle in his hand to the void wall, and immediately cut a huge hole in the void wall.


    He never thought he could defeat Ning Xiaochuan and prepare to escape from different time and space.


    "Still want to escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out quickly, his body turned into colorful light, flew to the crack of the void wall, blocked the path of the armored God of death, and with a sword, forced him back.


    In alien time and space, Ning Xiaochuan has no taboos. All means can be used, and he is not afraid to expose his identity.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, although you are strong enough, I am immortal. You can''t kill me." Ironclad death''s sickle waved and cut out, cleaving to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    "Pa!"


    The magic sword collides with the death sickle, and the death sickle is cut off in an instant.


    With the sharp of the magic sword, how can a mere death sickle stop it?


    Half of the sickle of death, thrown up, fell in different time and space.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the side of the iron Death God, and the blood light on the magic sword kept flashing, cutting the iron Death God''s armor, and a large piece of metal flew out, separated from the iron Death God''s body.


    The whole bones of the God of death in iron armor are forged from metal. Even the skin is inlaid with iron scales. Every inch of muscle is covered with barbed wire. It can hardly be called human.


    On the body of the iron armor God of death, there was a silver light.


    The body cut off by the magic sword healed quickly, grew iron wires, painted and woven into a mesh, and condensed into new arms.


    "Is it really immortal?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    The iron armor God of death slapped the past, carrying a huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms, bombarded the sword body of the magic sword, and shocked Ning Xiaochuan and the magic sword for tens of meters.


    His strength is very terrible, far beyond the martial arts of Di Zun territory. If Ning Xiaochuan is hit by his palm, he is likely to suffer heavy damage.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, you may be able to defeat me, but you are far from killing me." Tiejia death naturally knew that he couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan, so he planned to leave immediately and didn''t love war at all.


    The God of death in iron armor broke the void wall of different time and space again and ran away calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and the seven orifices demon heart in his body emitted red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple colors. Seven circles were born and flew around the heart.


    A powerful mind burst out and directly attacked the mind of the armored God of death.


    Even though the body of the armored God of death is made of metal, the heart is absolutely the same as ordinary people, and the heart will still breed a mind.


    The power of the "seven orifices demon heart" is to specifically control the minds of others.


    This is not a pure power attack, but it is more mysterious and defenseless than a power attack.


    Iron death''s heart suddenly twitched, and the blood in his body unexpectedly began to flow counter, which was not under his control at all.


    The God of death in armor became frightened. This situation had never been encountered before, and his body was not under his control.


    He hurriedly mobilized his mind to resist the control of the seven orifices, but everything was in vain. The seven orifices had occupied his heart palace, suppressed his mind, and became a slave of the seven orifices.


    The heart was enslaved, and the God of iron death naturally had to retreat obediently and kneel down in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The God of death in iron armor also became the slave of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ningxiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally controlled the mind of Tiejia death.


    Seven orifices demon heart, although mysterious, powerful. However, if you encounter a martial artist who is extremely strong in mind or whose cultivation is much stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan, you may encounter accidents if you rashly use the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    It is very dangerous to fight with the heart of God. Without full confidence, Ning Xiaochuan will not rashly use the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    In the imperial city.


    In a magic door sub altar not far from the divine sword palace, there stood an old man holding a dragon''s head and an iron staff. His face was dignified and said, "Taoist Lord, with the cultivation of the God of death in iron armor, it doesn''t take so long to pay Ning Xiaochuan. Will there be an accident?"


    Lord wusheng sat beside the stone platform and tasted tea with Lord Shura. He seemed very calm and did not worry about the result of the battle at all.


    Everything in the imperial city was under his control, and he was not afraid of accidents.


    The Lord of Wu Sheng gently twisted his white beard, with a faint smile, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was indeed unexpected. Even the ghost bat king was defeated in his hands, some beyond my estimation. However, no matter how talented a person is, he can''t defeat his opponent across two realms in the land of reverence. Don''t worry! The God of death in armor should have caught him and is torturing Beiming divine skill."


    Both Lord wusheng and Lord Shura are the top figures of the demon sect. Even if one of them comes to the Imperial City, it will cause an uproar.


    The two demon sect masters came to the imperial city at the same time to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The Lord of Shura was older than the Lord of Wu Sheng. His eyebrows and beard were all white, the hair on his head fell off a lot, and his body was covered with shriveled wrinkles. He smiled coldly and said, "do you think the old man of Jiange Hou will save people?"


    Master wusheng held a bronze tea cup in his hand, with a light expression on his face, and said with a smile: "does he dare to leave the Jiange Marquis? As long as he leaves the Jiange Marquis, there will be no martial master in the Jiange Marquis, and the martial arts of the demon sect will immediately level the entire Jiange marquis. Kua Kua!"


    Just when master wusheng and master Shura were talking and laughing, a crack appeared in the air. Ning Xiaochuan flew out of it and fell on the top of the divine sword palace. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light flew out.


    "Weapon ranking spectrum" flew out, suspended outside the sword palace, emitting a bright golden light.


    "The ghost bat king is dead, and the iron armor God of death was suppressed by me, so I decided to abandon the darkness and turn to the sword palace. From now on, whoever dares to be an enemy of the sword palace, even the Wu Zun, cannot escape death."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his martial arts magic of "Thunderbolt Hongzhong", and every word he spit out is like a thunderbolt.


    All martial artists in this city can clearly hear Ning Xiaochuan''s voice, shaking people''s hearts.


    Those warriors in the divine sword palace were still worried about Ning Xiaochuan, but they didn''t expect that the little Marquis was so powerful that he not only successfully returned from the alien time and space, but also suppressed the two giants of the demon gate.


    The armored God of death, which made everyone afraid, stood behind the little Marquis at the moment and was extremely respectful to the little marquis.


    A giant of the demon sect, so he took refuge in the Marquis of the sword pavilion?


    This is simply unacceptable, especially the demon warrior hidden in the crowd, who is almost angry to vomit blood.


    Is it so easy to accept people of Wu Zun level?


    "This... Impossible!"


    The Lord of wusheng clenched his teeth and pinched his fingers with a "cluck" sound. A surge of evil Qi rushed out of his body and condensed into a whirlwind of evil Qi, connecting the sky from the ground and sweeping the whole imperial city.


    Lord wusheng was so angry that he lost two martial masters in just one day. Before the official war with the Marquis of Jiange, it had been defeated miserably.


    It is more unacceptable to lose a warrior than to lose a hundred martial arts masters.


    Wu Shengdao is not only as simple as losing two Wu zuns, but also losing his face.


    "Haha! Lin Tianyi, don''t feel hard to accept! You should learn more from the God of death in iron armor. If you abandon the secret and join the Marquis of Jiange, the marquis will make you an elder." The old Marquis sat in the hall of the Marquis mansion in the sword Pavilion, spitting clouds, and his voice spread hundreds of miles away.


    His eyes showed golden light, and he could see everything that happened outside the sword palace.


    "Lin Tianyi" is the name of Lord wusheng.


    Seeing the Taoist priest wusheng''s frantic appearance, the old Marquis was naturally very happy. He was very comfortable all over, and his bones were light.


    Cool!


    Recently, the demon gate killed dozens of masters in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and this sullen breath finally doubled and returned.


    Well done!

 Chapter 351

    The Taoist priest of wusheng was extremely angry. It was like being slapped in the face by the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. He raised his arm and slammed it down on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    He is going to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt the huge magic gas surging, looked up, and saw the black clouds surging above, and the air between the whole heaven and earth seemed to be pumped clean.


    A huge palm pressed down from the clouds, which was more than 100 meters long. The momentum was extremely frightening, and many wooden buildings on the ground instantly turned into sawdust.


    This is the power of the master level of the devil''s way, not comparable to ordinary martial masters.


    At the same time, the old Marquis sitting in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion threw out a white exquisite pagoda, flew into the sky, and instantly flew over the sword palace.


    The original small and exquisite pagoda instantly turned into a huge divine pagoda, which erupted into the terror power of the whole city.


    "Boom!"


    Just a breath emanating from the divine tower shattered the palm print of the Lord wusheng, turned into wisps of magic smoke, and retreated.


    "Jiange, the most precious treasure of the Marquis of Jiange -- Jiange." Taoist Wu''s face changed slightly.


    you ''re right.


    This pagoda is the legendary "sword Pavilion", a nine grade Xuanqi.


    The sword Pavilion is an ancient mysterious weapon refined from nine small worlds. Once its power is fully deployed, it can destroy a city with one blow.


    The "sword Pavilion" is the treasure to suppress the aura of the marquis. It is so powerful that even Wu Zun can hardly control it. It is rare to launch it once in a hundred years. It can be said that as long as the sword Pavilion is still in the Marquis'' mansion, people who want to deal with the sword Pavilion Marquis'' mansion must carefully consider whether they can withstand the attack of the nine grade Xuanqi?


    Jiupin Xuanqi is already the top deterrent. It is difficult for the whole Yulan Empire to find 20 pieces. Each piece is extremely terrifying. Once the power is completely erupted, even the Wu Zun will instantly disappear.


    Of course, if you want to use all the power of Jiupin Xuanqi, even Wu Zun will pay a huge price.


    Take the Marquis of Jiange for example. If you really put the Jiupin Xuanqi into full operation and launch a battle, your life will be reduced by at least ten years.


    Because Wu Zun''s power can''t bear the operation of Jiupin Xuanqi at all. Forcibly operating Jiupin Xuanqi will certainly cause great damage to Wu Zun''s body, resulting in a shorter life span.


    It is for this reason that no one will really launch the power of Jiupin Xuanqi unless it comes to the moment of life and death. Jiupin Xuanqi is more of a deterrent, so the sword pavilion has not been sacrificed for hundreds of years.


    Just now, marquis Jiange just used a breath of "Jiange", which was not really the power of "Jiange".


    "Jian Ge Hou, do you really dare to use Jian Ge? Aren''t you afraid to kill yourself?" Under the deterrence of Jiupin Xuanqi, the Taoist priest wusheng did not dare to act rashly.


    The martial spirit Dharma body of Jiange Marquis flew out of the body and hung in the void. He said with a loud smile, "since the demon gate wants to deal with Jiange Marquis mansion, it must pay a huge price. Anyway, Jiange Marquis mansion has successors. Even if it catches my old life, there is no worry about it."


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, and he felt that the atmosphere was very wrong, with a feeling of wind and rain. Even the Marquis had the determination to return to death, which shows that this crisis is definitely more difficult than he imagined.


    The atmosphere of the whole imperial city became repressed, and many princes broke through the barrier. They all felt the huge breath of Jiupin Xuanqi to be urged. The storm had escalated, exceeding many people''s expectations.


    The duel between the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the demon gate broke out again after 14 years.


    "Order Jiugong to open the ''Tiangang Da Luo array'' immediately, and I''m afraid there will be a war in the imperial city that will not happen in a hundred years." Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Yulan looked at the black clouds and smoke over the Imperial City, issued nine edicts in a row, turned into nine golden streamers, and flew to the nine Taoist temples in the imperial city.


    "Jiu Gong" is the most powerful nine people in the Taoism except for the first-class national master Taichu Wenhua. He is the head of all the ministers. Each of them is highly respected and has disciples all over the world.


    Nine princes are all second-class national masters, and their status is no lower than that of princes.


    At this moment, Jiugong received the imperial edict and immediately started the Tiangang Da Luo array. A dazzling column of light rose from the nine Taoist temples, rushed into the sky, broke through the clouds, and seemed to shoot into the universe.


    Tiangang Da Luo array began to work, guarding the whole imperial city.


    When Tiangang Da Luo array was running, many people had realized the unusual breath.


    "Fight! Today is the time to uproot the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion!" Taoist wusheng''s face was gloomy and he made a difficult decision. He raised his palm, which was wrapped by Wu Dao''s vitality. A blood red millstone slowly flew up and rushed straight into the sky.


    It is also a nine grade mysterious weapon, the top demon soldier of wushengdao - Tusheng millstone!


    In order to deal with the Marquis of Jiange, Taoist priest wusheng brought this supreme metaphysical weapon to suppress the Taoist field, which was used to resist the "Jiange" of the Marquis of Jiange.


    Of course, if the Marquis of Jiange didn''t use the nine grade Xuanqi, the Lord of wusheng would never use it. However, the Marquis of Jiange obviously has made up his mind to fight the devil''s gate to the death. The Taoist priest of wusheng will not shrink back and fight the Marquis of Jiange to the end at the risk of reducing his life.


    "Let me help you."


    Master Shura and master wusheng joined hands, and at the same time, the vitality of martial arts in his body was injected into the "Tusheng millstone". Combined with the power of the two demon sect masters, the power of the "Tusheng millstone" was gradually awakened, and a fierce spirit swept into a imperial city.


    The brilliance of Jiupin Xuanqi broke out completely.


    A blood red millstone up to 100 meters high, suspended in the void, made a "buzzing" sound. That picture is like a blood mill flying out of hell, which can grind all sentient beings into plasma.


    "Boom!"


    "Tusheng millstone" shook that section of the city wall across the Tiangang Da Luo array, buried the three palaces of the divine sword palace, and dozens of servants and maids were buried under the boulder, turning into a pool of blood mud.


    Once the power of Jiupin Xuanqi is fully displayed, even Tiangang Da Luo array cannot completely resist the power of Xuanqi.


    The strength of Jiange Hou burst out, and a blood red furnace appeared behind him, and the red light flooded his body.


    The city below his body completely turned into a red world, and the Jiange God tower suspended in the sky also began to shine violently, and its volume continued to expand. It was like a huge mountain, very majestic, frightening and shaking.


    The nine story Jiange God tower is 30 meters high on each floor, and there is a small world in each floor.


    "The ''sword Pavilion'' ranks 16th in the" weapons ranking spectrum "and the ''Tusheng millstone'' ranks 19th. Today, let''s see whether the Shenjian Palace''s ranking is accurate?" The Taoist priest wusheng laughed, and the evil spirit rose, bombarding the butcher God''s grinding plate and colliding with the sword Pavilion God tower.


    When the two Jiupin Xuanqi hit each other, a turbulent shock wave suddenly broke out, pushing out the thick clouds over the imperial city and squeezing the Tiangang Da Luo array downward, as if to break the large array guarding the imperial city.


    The warrior on the ground couldn''t stand steadily at all. The earth was shaking, and the streets cracked. Many wooden buildings collapsed and became ruins. In the moat, water waves can hit the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the top of the sword palace and said in a deep voice, "it''s not fair. The two Taoist masters of your demon sect jointly preside over the ''Tusheng millstone'', but the old Marquis has only one person to control the ''sword Pavilion''. If you want to fight, count me in."


    It''s more expensive to control Jiupin Xuanqi by one person than by two people.


    Ningxiaochuan wants to join hands with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and control the "sword Pavilion" to meet the great enemy of the demon sect.


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan could not intervene in their battle at this level, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion said in a deep voice, "go back to the Marquis house quickly and protect the people in the Marquis house. You must not let the people of the demon gate damage the foundation of the Marquis house."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind expanded, and sure enough, he found that the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange was besieged by a large number of masters of the demon sect, and many mysterious weapons were flying over the Marquis'' mansion.


    The courtyard wall of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion was broken, and the demon warriors entered the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, harvesting the lives of the children of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion everywhere, leaving dead bodies all over the ground. There were old people of the Marquis house, young talents, beautiful girls of the Marquis house, and bodyguards wearing armor.


    The killing spread in Jiange Hou''s mansion.


    At the moment when the Marquis of Jiange fought with the masters of the two main roads of the demon gate, the warriors of the demon gate had already begun to fight and wanted to kill all the Marquis of Jiange with the momentum of lightning.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his body method and immediately rushed to the Marquis house of Jiange. On the way, he met Yu Qing and Shi Jingan.


    "Can the little prince mobilize the power of the Dragon Palace to help the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?" Ningxiaochuan stopped briefly.


    Yu Qing''s face showed a embarrassed look and said, "my father has ordered that I can''t intervene in the fight between the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the demon gate. However, I can help brother Ning as a friend."


    "If you don''t dislike it, Shi is also willing to help." Shijin trunk road.


    "Thank you both."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out the rapid movement of the rainbow, and his body trajectory turned into a rainbow bridge, spanning dozens of miles of the city, and first fell outside the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Because there were no strong men of Wu Zun level in the Marquis'' house, the array of the Marquis'' house was broken by the strong men of the demon gate, the high wall was pushed down, and a large number of demon gate warriors poured into the Marquis'' house and began to burn, kill and loot.


    In the Marquis mansion, many buildings were ignited by flames, with flames everywhere, continuous cries and screams, and the ground paved with bluestones was dyed red into the color of blood.


    "Ji Bo, Ji bo..."


    Ji Bo, whom Ning Xiaochuan found on the ground, was an old man in the marquis. His flesh and blood were cold, his bones were beaten into powder, and there was a faint flow of martial vitality in his body.


    He was an expert at the Wu Zun level of the demon sect, and killed Ji Bo.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes burst, his eyes were extremely cold, and his long hair almost rushed up, making a big handprint, killing more than 20 martial artists of the demon gate, and clearing a way to the Marquis'' house.


    ¡­¡­


    I wish you all a happy National Day!

 Chapter 352

    There are many arrays guarding the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and each array is controlled by someone. If it weren''t for the action of Wu Zun level figures in the demon gate, it would be impossible to break the array.


    The attack of Wu Zun level is not an ordinary array that can be blocked. Unless there is a person equal to Wu Zun presiding over the array, the power of the array can become the strongest.


    The guard array of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion was broken, and the masters of the demon gate poured into the Marquis house in an endless stream.


    "Iron armor God of death, look, hold the gap in the array, and all demon fighters who break in will be killed."


    After Ning Xiaochuan gave the order, the God of death in armor blocked the gap of the wall, holding a broken knife in his hand, and was very angry. Although he could not completely block the invasion of the magic door, he could kill many masters in the magic door.


    He kept harvesting the heads of the masters of the demon sect. His hands rose and fell, and his head fell to the ground. Soon, dozens of bloody heads were piled on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan enters Hou Fu.


    An immortal demon sect elder robbed a lot of treasure and was covered with blood. Obviously, he had just killed a lot of people. He came out of the burning temple and saw Ning Xiaochuan blocking the door.


    He thought Ning Xiaochuan was just an ordinary son of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. With a sneering smile on his face, he slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the head.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his knife with his palm, and the head of the demon sect elder in the refined realm flew up. At the moment of death, his face was still with a grim smile, and he didn''t expect to die in the hands of a young man.


    Many demon sect masters broke into the Marquis house, seized treasures, slaughtered the Marquis disciples, and burned the buildings in the Marquis house.


    "The attack of the demon gate on the Marquis of Jiange is definitely more than revenge. The main goal of the Marquis of Jiange is to accumulate wealth for thousands of years."


    What is the greatest wealth of Jiange Marquis mansion?


    Naturally, the cultivation secret script in the library, the Xuanqi in the Seven Star treasure cave, and the gold, silver, and Xuanshi in the Marquis Treasury.


    These treasures are coveted by all people in the world. If you can take away the treasures of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, wusheng Dao and Shura Dao can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    The cultivation resources of the Marquis of the sword pavilion are definitely richer than the two evil ways combined.


    You know, cultivation resources and the number of martial arts masters are completely different things. Some Marquis'' houses are surrounded by thousands of miles of mines and fertile forest farms. They are simply invincible, and their cultivation resources are inexhaustible. However, it is difficult for them to produce a warrior. The cultivation resources of the demon sect are far less than those of the kings, but it can recruit disciples and believers all over the world. It fights all year round and the competition is bad. On the contrary, experts emerge in endlessly to deter the world.


    In a word, it''s still because the world has been peaceful for too long. The children of all kings and Hou have been greedy for pleasure. It''s normal that they are not as powerful as the demon gate.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed to the library, and sure enough, he saw dozens of demon sect masters, whose accomplishments were above the realm of immortality, including the existence of Wu Zun level.


    Ning xiner and some old people in the Marquis are surrounded in the center and are struggling to resist, preventing the masters of the demon gate from entering the library.


    The library Pavilion is the foundation of the inheritance of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. It collects all kinds of books and secret scriptures, and the cultivation classics of the great martial arts mansion and the sect gate are included. In addition, it also hides a large number of secret volumes of the imperial court, recording the secrets of the palaces of the kings and marquis.


    If the classics in the library are lost, it will be a disaster for the Marquis of Jiange, and it is likely to collapse.


    A demon sect Wu Zun came out, dressed in gold Xuan clothes, with a slender figure and cold eyes. Just the momentum of Wu Zun showed, forcing the masters of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion back and forth.


    He is the "Shura in gold" of Shura demon. After ranking 300 in the "weapons ranking spectrum", he is not powerful among the martial masters, but he can sweep the martial masters under the martial masters.


    "Bang!"


    His eyes were very frightening, and when his body moved, he slapped an old man in the Marquis house to death. No one could stop him at all, and strode towards the library.


    However, before he reached the door of the library, he was stopped by Ning xiner, standing with a horizontal sword. There was no fear in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "in the important place of the Marquis, the demons'' demons dare to break through and kill them."


    "Haha! Little girl, she looks very delicate. Go back to the demon gate with this master!" Seurat in gold stretched out a finger and wanted to hook Ning xiner''s snow-white chin.


    "Bang!"


    Seurat in gold was slapped by a black little tiger and flew back upside down.


    "Ow!"


    The black little tiger''s eyes were green and his black hair stood up. When he opened his mouth, he could see that every tooth of it was emitting lightning.


    "Qipin Xuan beast, roaring tiger!" Xiuluo in gold was shocked and immediately retreated. He never dreamed that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion had also raised a seven grade Xuan beast. Guardian beast?


    This is comparable to Wu Zun''s combat power.


    Ning xiner and the elders of the Marquis are guarding the library. When they see the hand of Wu Zun of the demon gate, they have been in despair, thinking that they will die in the hand of Wu Zun of the demon gate.


    However, no one thought that the little tiger, who has been eating and drinking with Ning xiner, turned out to be an adult qipinxuan beast. The faces of the old people in the Marquis house were all beaming.


    "Xiao Hei!" Ning xiner was also completely unaware, shocked, and felt very incredible.


    Xiao Hei''s body continued to become huge, growing to more than 100 meters high. It was like a black hill. He stamped his feet, the ground was shaking, and a tiger roared in his mouth, avoiding dozens of demon sect masters.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed in quickly and hit more than a dozen elder level figures of the demon gate with the martial magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain".


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    Their bodies were punctured by sword gas, leaving blood holes the size of wine glasses, and they fled one after another.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is back!"


    "Run away."


    ¡­¡­


    All the masters of the demon sect knew Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, so they didn''t dare to fight him head-on and ran around towards the Marquis'' house. Even Xiuluo in gold immediately ran away and dared not compete with ningxiaochuan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is powerful, after all, he is only a person and lacks skills. It is impossible to deal with many demon masters.


    He beheaded three demon sect elders in the secular realm, returned to the library, stared at Ning xiner with concern, and said, "xiner, are you okay?"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a bloody sword wound on Ning xiner''s shoulder and wanted to help her heal it first.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, nothing is more important than her.


    Ning xiner shook her head hard and said, "brother, I''m fine with Xiaohei protecting me. Go to the Seven Star treasure cave quickly, and many demon sect masters have gone there."


    "Xiao Hei, take care of Xin''er for me. If she has any mistakes, I''ll boil you into tiger bone soup." Ningxiaochuan road.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Xiao Hei immediately widened his tiger eyes and spit out a flame in his mouth, which burned more than a dozen demon warriors, and also lit a large number of buildings in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Many places in Jiange Marquis mansion have become a sea of fire, with endless cries of killing.


    Ning Xiaochuan determined that Ning xiner''s injury was not serious, so he immediately rushed to the Seven Star treasure cave and reached the outside of the cave. As expected, he felt the breath of Wu Zun level masters.


    The two Taizu uncles guarding the Seven Star treasure cave died in the hands of the Wu Zun of the demon sect. Their old bodies were torn to pieces, and the ground was full of blood and bones.


    Many young disciples of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion were blocked at the entrance of the Seven Star treasure cave. There were nearly a thousand people, including the gifted Marquis house childe and the beautiful Marquis door daughter. Many of them were of the same generation as Ning Xiaochuan. Some of them even claimed to be geniuses and ridiculed Ning Xiaochuan with fetal disease.


    However, at the moment, they were all extremely afraid, and many people even knelt down in awe of the breath of the demon sect warrior.


    The aura of Wu Zun level is not something they can resist at all.


    "In the Seven Star treasure cave, there are the mysterious weapon soldiers converged by the ancestors of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. If we can get these mysterious weapon soldiers from Shura demon road and wusheng demon Road, our combat power must be improved by a large level."


    "Kill, no one left!


    In the dark, the figures were disordered, and the masters of the demon sect gathered, all of them were shrouded in a thick magic fog.


    "Shua!"


    A colorful streamer fell from the sky and condensed into the figure of Ning Xiaochuan, standing between the disciples of the Marquis and the masters of the demon sect.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has killed many people, he doesn''t have a drop of blood on his body. He looks elegant and dusty. His handsome facial features, outstanding posture, and elegant long black hair are like a relegated fairy in the dust.


    "Yes... Little Marquis, little marquis is back!"


    "Now that the young Marquis has returned, the demon man of the demon gate will be unlucky."


    Many tianzhijiao women have beautiful eyes, showing a happy look, and their hearts are full of worship for Ning Xiaochuan. They believed that with Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, they could support the world and repel all the demons in the demon gate.


    Many cousins are proud of Ning Xiaochuan. When drinking and having fun with princes in the Imperial City, they often mention Ning Xiaochuan''s name, which can always make those dandies respect.


    As for those cousins with thin blood relationship, they all regard Ning Xiaochuan as the lover of their dreams. Every time Ning Xiaochuan returns to the Marquis, there are always some completely unfamiliar seventh aunt and eighth aunt to introduce him to a cousin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s achievements are indeed amazing, and he has long become the spiritual leader of the younger generation of the Marquis of the Jiange mansion.


    Because the appearance of Ning Xiaochuan really caught the masters in the magic door unprepared, and they didn''t dare to take the first shot. No one was sure to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Jiange Hou''s house has become a thing in the bag of the magic door. I''m afraid you can''t resist many strong people of the magic door with your own strength." Shura in gold stood in the magic cloud, wrapped his body with martial vitality, and spit out an amazing sound in his mouth.


    Silver dress Shura said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you lead the children of Jiange marquis to join us in Shura, we can give you a way to live."


    "You killed Kibo?"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the same breath as Ji Bo on silver Shura. It can be concluded that Ji Bo''s death was definitely related to silver Shura.


    Shura in gold and Shura in silver are both giants of Shura demon, and they are the junior brothers of the Shura master.


    The name of "gold and silver Shura" is absolutely thunderous in the martial arts world, which makes the disciples of all major sects tremble at the news. The martial artists who once slaughtered a fortress alive turned that Fortress into a dead city without living people, and also created their name of Shura.


    In the list of villains, they were ranked 18th side by side.

 Chapter 353

    In addition to the gold and silver Shura, another armored God of death of wushengdao also stood aside.


    There are three Wu zuns, like three towering mountains, overlooking all creatures on the ground.


    If the martial masters in other places confront the three martial masters, they will escape immediately. However, Ning Xiaochuan cannot escape and can only face the difficulties.


    "Everyone retreat into the Seven Star treasure cave." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The battle at Wu Zun level must be earth shattering and extremely destructive. Only by hiding in the Seven Star treasure cave can you save your life.


    Silver clothes Shura laughed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you still want to fight with the three martial masters of our demon sect?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The dragon''s song sounded in the sky.


    A huge shadow flew down and rushed out of the clouds.


    Xiao Hong sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, dived down, and made a cry of "ow, ow" in her mouth, looking very excited.


    The body of the double headed stone beast was 72 meters high, which was larger than a hall. A stone wing suddenly rolled up a huge whirlwind, which swept many demon warriors out.


    "Ho!"


    A cold fog was spit out from the right head of the double headed stone beast, sweeping the entire Jiange Marquis mansion. The Marquis mansion, which had been turned into a sea of fire, immediately became dark, and the flames were extinguished.


    "What''s the matter? The Marquis house of the sword pavilion has raised two magic beasts to protect the house?" An elder of the demon gate shouted in horror.


    This is really something that frightens the martial arts of the demon sect. You know, in the intelligence collected by the demon sect. There are only two Wu zuns in Jiange Marquis mansion, "Jiange Marquis" and "ningqiancheng". Among them, "ningqiancheng" is taking troops outside, and it will be impossible to rush back for rescue for a while and a half.


    In other words, when wusheng Dao and Shura Dao were preparing to attack the "Jian Ge Hou Fu", it was estimated that there was only one Wu Zun in the "Jian Ge Hou Fu". With the cultivation of the Lord of the two roads, it is enough to contain the "sword Pavilion Marquis". It is naturally easy for other strong people of the demon sect to deal with the sword Pavilion Marquis mansion.


    For this kind of collision between big forces, the wise men of the demon sect have already calculated the attack time, strength distribution and profit gains and losses quite accurately in order to minimize the losses of the demon sect.


    However, they did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan had actually stepped into the territory of dizun and was titled "wuzun". Moreover, the Marquis of Jiange also raised two adult seven grade Xuan beast kings, plus the "iron armor God of death" accepted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    In other words, even apart from the "Jian Ge Hou", there are four strong men at the Wu Zun level in the Jian Ge Hou mansion.


    Every warrior is like a pillar of God, which is enough to support a large door and a marquis house. With four Wu zuns, the Marquis house has been regarded as the top force of the Yulan empire. Even if wusheng Dao and Shura Dao continue to attack, it is impossible to shake the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    Moreover, this is also the headquarters of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Once the masters of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion stand firm, it is time to counterattack.


    At that time, the party that will suffer a lot must be the demon sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong are integrated into one, and become the "God of war spirit envoy" wearing blood red dragon armor. With huge dragon wings on his back, he is covered with dragon scales, holding a dragon claw and sword, and fighting alone with the three martial masters of the demon sect.


    The sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is condensed from the claws of the dragon.


    The claw of the dragon is also the most powerful and sharp part of the dragon''s attack.


    With each sword cut, there was a dragon singing sound, which was enough to collide with the seven grade Xuanqi played by the Wu Zun of the demon gate.


    Shura in gold, Shura in silver and death in iron surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in three directions. Ning Xiaochuan flew up to the clouds above the sky, and they followed and chased into the clouds above the sky. Ningxiaochuan ran into different time and space, and they followed into different time and space.


    The four martial masters turned the sky over the imperial city into a battlefield.


    If there were not "Tiangang Da Luo array" to guard the Imperial City, the imperial city would certainly have a huge disaster.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    King dajinpeng stood on a cylindrical "star viewing platform" hundreds of feet high, wearing gold armor, carrying arms, and bushy eyebrows, like a martial god standing on the top of heaven and earth.


    Standing on the stargazing platform, you can see the landscape of half the inner city.


    His eyes were very deep, staring at the direction of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. He could see that a black giant tiger more than 100 meters high was guarding that huge mansion. His body was so huge that a tiger roar could shake the earth and ring through the imperial city.


    In the middle of the air, there was a double headed stone beast as big as a hill. One head could spit fire and the other head could spit cold, which burned many warriors of the demon sect to ashes and frozen into ice crystals.


    Two huge mysterious beasts, one attacking on the ground and the other attacking on the sky, the scene was extremely shocking, it was like turning the imperial city into a jungle of beasts in the wilderness era.


    "If it weren''t for the demon gate to launch an attack on the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, who would have thought that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion had hidden so many means?" King Da Jinpeng had a few smiles on his face.


    Next to him, a general who had followed king dajinpeng for many years said, "everyone thought that there were only two Wu zuns in the Jiange marquis. Who would have thought that the Wu Zun level combat power possessed by the Jiange Marquis was far beyond the world''s estimates."


    King dajinpeng nodded and said, "Jiange Hou, Ning Qiancheng, Ning Xiaochuan, plus two seven grade Xuan beasts, an iron armor and death servant, and six martial masters. Is this all the details of Jiange Hou''s mansion?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I want to see my father!" Yusisi wanted to climb the observatory, but was stopped by two generals.


    King dajinpeng gently waved his hand, and the two generals immediately retreated.


    Yucici said anxiously, "father, why doesn''t the imperial court send troops to support the demon gate''s attack on the Jiange Marquis mansion, openly deal with the court Marquis, defy the law and discipline, and destroy the peace of the imperial city?"


    King dajinpeng said, "the holy master wants to borrow the hand of the demon gate to get rid of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Who dares to send troops to support?"


    Yucici clenched her fist tightly, bit Bei''s teeth and said, "we king dajinpeng''s mansion won''t go to the rescue?"


    King dajinpeng smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the Jiange Marquis mansion, and said, "do you think the Jiange Marquis mansion needs our support? Silly girl, the Jiange Marquis mansion has been inherited for thousands of years and has a deep foundation. It''s impossible to rely on the wusheng Dao and Shura Dao alone."


    Yucici was still very anxious and said, "however, I heard that three Wu zuns of the demon sect are chasing Xiaochuan, i... I..."


    "Are you worried about him?" Big Jinpeng Wang laughed.


    Royal sissy said, "yes."


    "Don''t worry! Ning Xiaochuan is an unworldly talent. Even the ghost bat king and the iron armor God of death are planted in his hands. Unless someone specifically wants to kill him, otherwise, the unseasonable martial masters of the demon gate can''t deal with him." The way of the great Jinpeng king.


    "Father refers to the Holy One?" Royal sissy said.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense!" The way of the great Jinpeng king.


    Yucici was more anxious and said, "what if the Holy Lord really sent an expert to assassinate him? Father, you must save him. He must be the best ally of King dajinpeng''s mansion. He must not die!"


    "Haven''t you broken up with him? Don''t be so nervous." The way of the great Jinpeng king.


    Yucici shook her head hard and said, "no, no, I''m just playing with him, not really."


    "Oh! So it is. Well, if his life is really in danger, I will save him. But, girl, you should remember, I don''t save him, but I want you to be happier." The way of the great Jinpeng king.


    ¡­¡­


    As king dajinpeng said, the three martial masters of the demon gate really can''t help Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has just reached the territory of dizun, he has been far better than ordinary Wu Zun. The three Wu zuns can only tie with him, which is still under the condition that Ning Xiaochuan did not use the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground cracked and a dark knight rushed out of the ground.


    He shot from behind and chopped Ning Xiaochuan''s back with a knife.


    This dark knight''s cultivation is extremely strong, and his shooting speed is extremely fast. The sword Qi rushes towards Ning Xiaochuan like a mountain.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, he couldn''t escape. He could only condense Wu Dao''s vitality into a body shield to protect his back.


    "Bang!"


    The protective cover behind Ning Xiaochuan was instantly cut by the knife gas, and the blade split on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, splitting the dragon scale armor into sparks and spilling blood beads.


    A terrible force, across the dragon scale armor, bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew out and knocked through a three meter thick wall, rolling down Qingshi street. His body knocked Qingshi street out of a seven meter long tunnel.


    The billowing smoke and dust gradually dissipated.


    Ning Xiaochuan propped himself on the ground with his palms, his knees against the ground, and his eyes were fixed on the Dark Knight not far away. His body was in pain, especially his back, like his spine had been cut off.


    It is conceivable that Ning Xiaochuan''s body would have been cut in two by the Dark Knight just now if he hadn''t been wearing dragon scale armor.


    Xiao Hong''s mouth also made a scream, and it was she who was most hurt. The unbreakable dragon scale armor was split into a crack and kept emitting blood beads.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is enough to compete with the three demon sect martial dignitaries. However, the appearance of this dark knight completely broke the balance, and Ning Xiaochuan was badly hit with just one knife.


    The three martial masters of the demon gate were also shocked, and they didn''t know what the Dark Knight came from? They stood in three directions in the distance and dared not act rashly.


    "Dada!"


    The Dark Knight rode on the back of a black lion camel, wearing black armor and a Black Hoodie, covering his face, slowly came over and said indifferently, "the first genius of the imperial city is just a general generation."


    70% of the body of the lion camel beast is covered with armor, and the huge hooves are also covered with iron. It walks on the ground and makes a loud sound of iron and stone.


    "Are you not a member of the demon clan?" Ning Xiaochuan, with a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, stood up with his sword.


    "You just need to know that I''m the one who came to kill you." The cold way of the dark knight.


    "He is the one to be captured by the demon sect. You''d better mind your own business." Silver Shura murmured.


    The dark knight''s eyes were cold, and his body flew up from the back of the lion camel beast. The speed was like black lightning, and he had reached the top of the silver Shura in an instant.


    Cut down with a knife.


    "Wow -"


    The light of the knife flashed on the head of silver Shura. Silver Shura seemed to suddenly petrify, standing there motionless, not even moving his eyes.


    The Dark Knight flew back to the back of the lion camel, wiped the blood on the blade with his palm, and a pool of blood fell to the ground.


    "Silver clothes..." the gold clothes Shura gently touched the silver clothes Shura''s body, and the silver clothes Shura''s body immediately broke into four pieces, rolled to the ground, with the head and neck separated, the waist and abdomen separated, and the knees and thighs separated.


    A Wu Zun was killed like this?


    Obviously, he only saw a knife, but the silver Shura was cut into four pieces.

 Chapter 354

    "Back!"


    Staring at the dark knight, the iron death god of wushengdao felt fear, and without any hesitation, immediately spread the iron sword wings and flew away.


    Seurat in gold was also frightened by the dark knight. He immediately ran away and disappeared in the dark in an instant.


    On the dark street, only Ning Xiaochuan and the Dark Knight were left. Ten feet away from each other, a fierce atmosphere filled the air between them, making sand fly on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s armor fell off automatically and turned into strands of red dragon gas, which merged into a red dragon. There was a shocking knife wound on the red dragon''s back, and a whimpering sound came out of his mouth.


    The knife of the Dark Knight caused great trauma to it.


    Ning Xiaochuan put Xiaohong into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    "Tiandi blade." Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, with blood between his teeth.


    "Whew!"


    The Tiandi blade flew out of the Xuan beast mirror and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Although Lao Tzu promised to help you cultivate martial arts, after all, Lao Tzu is a supreme soldier. Don''t call me around. It''s still the old rule. Borrow strength once, a seven grade Xuanqi." The emperor blade said endlessly, "I think that blood city iron seal is good. First take it and let me swallow it up to help me harden the blade."


    "Bargain less, and talk about it after the war." Ning Xiaochuan pinched the handle of the knife and immediately reached the realm of the unity of man and knife, and his breath kept rising.


    "Tiandi blade!" The dark knight''s eyes shone, the sword in his hand shone brilliantly, his black robe flew up, his body jumped in the air, and chopped down again.


    This is exactly the same as the knife method of killing silver clothes Shura, and its speed is as fast as lightning.


    A white knife awn flashed over Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is not slow either. Holding the handle of the knife in both hands, he chopped it out with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs sank under the stone slab, with his legs as the center, and half meter thick stone slabs broke into rubble.


    The Dark Knight also flew back, fell back on the back of the lion camel beast, and said coldly: "the Tiandi blade is indeed the sabre that the Tiandi once wore, which has increased your strength by at least ten times, enough to compete with the masters in the world. However, even if you use the power of the Tiandi blade, you will not be my opponent. Because our martial arts realm is too far away, it can''t be made up by a magic weapon."


    Ningxiaochuan stood with a knife, his eyes cold, and said, "when you beat me, it''s not too late to say that."


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the magic power of "wings of Wrath wind", condensed a pair of huge wings on his back, took off, and instantly flew to a height of 100 meters.


    The lion camel under the Dark Knight spread a pair of scales and wings, and also flew high into the air.


    Ningxiaochuan stood high, holding a knife in both hands and cutting down with a knife.


    A huge knife print more than 60 meters long was cut down and bombarded the head of the dark knight.


    "Wow -"


    The Dark Knight flew directly from the back of the lion camel, turned into dozens of black figures, rushed into the air, and slashed Ning Xiaochuan''s waist.


    "So fast!" Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    "Poof!"


    The lion camel beast was killed by the sword gas of the emperor''s blade and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also cut by the sword in the dark knight''s hand, leaving a foot long knife wound at the waist, and the blood continued to flow out, dyeing his robe red.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t launched the martial arts magic of "Rainbow speed" in time, he would probably have been cut off by the dark knight.


    "Where on earth did such a strong martial artist emerge?" Ning Xiaochuan was shocked.


    All wuzun level figures in the entire Yulan empire are included in the "weapons ranking spectrum", but why can''t you remember such a person in Ning Xiaochuan''s image?


    First of all, he is definitely not a person in the demon sect. Although wusheng Dao and Shura Dao are all masters, except for the two Avenue masters, no one can be as powerful as the dark knight.


    Is he a member of the court?


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel that the dark knight was deliberately hiding his identity, and even martial arts magical powers were rarely used. It was not certain that his real identity was probably a prince in the court.


    "Whew!"


    The blade of the Dark Knight chopped over again, and the sky was full of knife Qi, transforming the surrounding world into a world of knife meaning.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also kept cutting, cutting 120 knives in an instant, forming a spherical knife field, rolling, rolling towards the dark knight.


    Their knife fields kept getting closer and finally collided.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandi blade and the sword in the dark knight''s hand hit each other, and a powerful shock wave broke out.


    "Bang bang!"


    Both of them kept shooting at an amazing speed.


    Because the speed is too fast, there are human figures everywhere in the void. The sword Qi gathered into a torrent, rushed towards the dark knight, hit the inner city wall, and pierced the wall as high as 100 meters and as thick as 20 meters.


    The city wall collapsed, and huge stones rolled down, burying a large area of ancient buildings.


    The Dark Knight also cleaved a big knife print, condensing the shadow of knife Qi more than 100 meters long, which is almost like a huge blade that can open the sky and split the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The huge knife print pierced the knife field condensed by the Tiandi blade, and tore a main street in the imperial city alive with a three meter wide gap and a kilometer long ground crack, as if to split the whole inner city in half.


    This is also the destructive power caused by the protection of Tiangang Da Luo array. If the Tiangang Da Luo array had not been opened, the knife just made by the Dark Knight would definitely tear the whole inner city.


    The Dark Knight fell to the ground, and the light on the blade in his hand swallowed and vomited, saying, "I told you earlier that the difference in martial arts cultivation between us is too great, and relying on a powerful weapon can''t make up for the gap."


    Ningxiaochuan was hacked into the ground by the knife just now, and his body was inlaid in the bottom of the ground fissure. He was covered with mud and dust. Many places on his body were injured by the knife gas, and his blood kept flowing.


    As the Dark Knight said, in terms of martial arts cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed quite far behind him.


    If it weren''t for the power of Tiandi blade, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t even catch his knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed and laughed, "are you some powerful monarch in the court? Defeating a warrior who is at least one generation younger than yourself is also a sense of superiority for you?"


    "I have no idea what you are talking about?" The Dark Knight stood above and said condescending, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll give you one last chance. If you hand over the" Beiming divine skill ", you may be able to save the lives of some people in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Dark Knight said, "tonight''s battle, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion must be seriously injured, and even the ''Marquis of the sword Pavilion'' may not be able to survive the attack of the masters of the two main roads of the demon gate. As soon as the ''Marquis of the sword Pavilion'' dies, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will lose its backbone, and the interests and resources of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will soon be eaten by the kings. Do you think the kings will wipe out the remaining evils of the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    The power distribution in the imperial court is very complex, and it is not as harmonious as it seems.


    On the surface, the kings and princes seem to be friends with each other, but once a certain Hou''s house is seriously injured, other princes will certainly take advantage of the fire.


    In the face of absolute interests, the so-called covenant and friends are very fragile.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then it depends on whether you have the ability to seriously damage the vitality of the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    The Dark Knight turned directly into a black streamer, rushed into the underground crack, and struck Ning Xiaochuan on the chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became sharp, slapped out, and fought hard with the dark knight.


    As soon as the Dark Knight touched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, he felt a huge suction coming. The blood in his body unexpectedly showed signs of countercurrent, and his face changed slightly, "Beiming magic!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes showed a smile. He pinched the dark knight''s arm, mobilized the power of the magic sword, and frantically absorbed the blood gas in the dark knight''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The dark knight was very decisive, slapped himself on the chest and shook himself upside down.


    "Beiming divine skill" is indeed very deterrent, which makes the Dark Knight afraid. Just now, he slapped himself on his chest and hurt himself, so he immediately stepped back and flew back to the top of the ground fissure.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also injured by the blow just played by the dark knight, which aggravated his physical injury.


    However, now he must not be weak. He must seize the victory and pursue the attack. Only with a stronger momentum can he show stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the earth fissure with the blade of the emperor of heaven, his long hair dancing in disorder, and chopped at the dark knight with a knife.


    The dark knight was suppressing the injury in his body. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan had the power to fight again. He had to rush to fight and play a martial magic power.


    "Chaos cloud chop!"


    With one palm of his hand, a chaotic black cloud suddenly appeared in the air, and countless knife lights surged out of the black cloud. With overwhelming power, Ning Xiaochuan was swept out.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground, and there were more than ten bloody knife wounds on his body.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the ground, his body turned up, supported his body with a knife, stared at the dark knight, and showed a sneer: "Yue Wuyang."


    "Luan Yun cut" is Yue Wuyang''s martial arts magic. In a hurry, it was used by the dark knight.


    The Dark Knight wore a Black Hoodie, covering most of his face, and the sword in his hand was still dripping blood. He said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can force me to use martial arts magic, which is really great."


    "Is the emperor going to kill me, or are you going to kill me?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "You know enough, that''s all!" The Dark Knight really moved his killing intention, condensed thick clouds behind him, held the handle of the knife with both hands, and slowly raised the knife.


    Just then.


    "Dada!"


    Footsteps sounded on the broken street.


    A medicine farmer with a bamboo basket on his back came out, bent low, gray hair, wrinkles on his face, and a hoe on his shoulder.

 Chapter 355

    This was an ordinary medicine farmer, but his appearance was quite strange, which made the dark knight who was going to do it look serious.


    The medicine farmer walked not far away from the dark knight, stopped, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and the dark knight, raised his head, showed a kind smile, and said, "it''s all good! Strong physique, rich blood, vigorous vitality, must be good medicine introducers."


    "Thousand year old demon."


    The dark knight''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stood with his knife, propped up a spherical field with his knife Qi, and stared at the medicine harvester like a great enemy.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart also sank to the bottom of the valley. It was really a house leak. It rained all night. Tonight, there was a continuous war. He was already injured all over. But at this time, how did the millennium old demon run out?


    The medicine farmer stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile and said, "seven orifices demon heart, this is a kind heart! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been during this time?"


    The medicine harvester appeared to be very kind, as if he were asking Ning Xiaochuan for help.


    With that, the medicine farmer took out a bloody heart from the bamboo basket on his back, held it in his hand, and ate it.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    On his face, there was still a very kind smile.


    A year ago, the medicine harvester made a bloody storm in the Imperial City, which scared many princes out of the imperial city. It was not easy to calm down for a year. Everyone thought he had left the Imperial City, but it happened that he appeared again.


    The Dark Knight acted extremely decisively and immediately spread his body method. His body was like a ghost, intending to escape.


    "Don''t go! Your ''Hydra heart Palace'' is also a top heart palace. I believe that after eating it, you can also make a big tonic." The medicine collector stretched out a palm and immediately attracted the ''spirit acupoint'' and ''heaven potential'' in the air, condensing a huge bloody handprint over the imperial city.


    "Bang!"


    Huge blood fingerprints, falling from the sky, took down the dark knight, and hit a huge pit on the ground.


    Just a handprint, the dark knight was seriously injured, struggling in the huge pit, and he couldn''t climb out of it.


    "He''s stronger again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and hair were scared, and he could feel the terrible power of the millennium old demon, which was definitely much stronger than the last time he saw him.


    ¡­¡­


    King dajinpeng''s mansion, on the stargazing platform.


    King dajinpeng''s tiger eyes stared at the huge blood handprint condensed by "Tianshi" in the sky, and deeply exhaled, "it''s back!"


    "Who?" Royal sissy asked.


    King dajinpeng didn''t answer. He moved and disappeared from the stargazing platform.


    At the next moment, he was already standing above the medicine farmer, emitting golden brilliance all over, with wisps of Dragon Gas running around his body, and every hair seemed to turn golden.


    This is a huge momentum, even if you just stand there, it gives people a huge pressure.


    The medicine farmer looked up and said with a smile, "King dajinpeng, are we meeting again? Are we going to fight again?"


    With his arms on his back, King dajinpeng''s eyes were like electricity and said, "do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "Today is different from the past!" The farmer laughed.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the dark sky, there were several breaking rumors.


    The generals of the four Wu Zun levels of King dajinpeng''s mansion came and surrounded in four directions. Among them, the three martial dignitaries have made great contributions on the battlefield and have been named marquis. They are famous figures in the military camp of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly recovered from his injury while paying attention to the development of the situation. He was secretly surprised. King dajinpeng was indeed the first king in the world, and his power was far beyond that of other royal houses. He could easily recruit four martial masters. Obviously, the four Wu zuns are all ministers of King dajinpeng''s mansion!


    The medicine farmer looked around and said with a smile, "Ouch! What a big formation. However, in order to deal with me, your court even dispatched the Dragon Warrior camp, but it''s a pity that I can''t do anything at all. Now, my martial arts cultivation has been restored, and my strength is far better than before. Lord, aren''t you afraid that these martial masters have become my food and drink?"


    King dajinpeng said, "if you think it tastes delicious, try it!"


    At the same time, the four Wu zuns offered a "Dragon Skin array" to inject the vitality of Wu Dao into the array.


    This is the Xuanqi array made of real dragon leather.


    The four Dragon Skin arrays flew up when they were painted, emitting dazzling light and condensing into four huge dragons.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two pterosaurs, a Tyrannosaurus Rex and a Lilong, with a huge body, were wrapped by Wu Dao''s vitality. They rushed towards the medicine harvester with open teeth and claws and launched a crazy attack.


    Although, it is only Xuanqi refined with dragon skin, but after adding the power of the four great martial masters, their power is not weaker than that of the four dragons.


    The medicine harvester was not nervous at all, and once again mobilized the "potential of heaven", condensing a huge blood red palm print.


    King Da Jinpeng snorted coldly, pointed out, and a golden finger sword flew out, like a meteor flying through the sky, smashing that bloody palm print.


    "Boom!"


    King dajinpeng soared, his arms outstretched, countless golden awns emanated from his body, turned into a golden ocean, and slapped the top of the head of the medicine collector.


    The location of the medicine farmer''s heart erupted into a blood light, forming a blood red cloud, and attacked it.


    "Bang!"


    A huge shock wave broke out, lifting the four martial statues of King dajinpeng''s mansion and falling into the ruins.


    The figures of Wu Zun level are not enough to see in front of them, and they are simply lifted like flies.


    King dajinpeng fell to the ground, and with a wave of his sleeve, all the smoke disappeared without a trace.


    The medicine farmer retreated more than ten feet away, and his clothes became ragged. However, his face was still smiling, "yes, yes, it''s true that he is the first expert of the imperial court. Today, I feel it again."


    King dajinpeng frowned slightly, and the combat effectiveness of the millennium old demon grew too fast. A year ago, King dajinpeng was able to beat him to pieces with one palm and ran away in confusion. Now, a slap can''t hurt him.


    If he was allowed to practice for another year, I''m afraid no one in the whole Yulan empire could stop him.


    The medicine farmer picked up the hoe on the ground, carried it on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, it''s still a little poor. It seems that he can only come back to the imperial city to collect medicine next year."


    In his opinion, Wu Zun''s heart is the medicine he wants to take.


    King Da Jinpeng''s eyes sank, and there were wisps of golden light on his arm, condensed into a golden dragon.


    "Don''t think about fighting!" The medicine farmer turned around with a smile on his face and said, "a year ago, the princes of your Imperial City couldn''t catch me. Now, don''t even try to catch me. If you really want to fight, I don''t mind turning the imperial city into an abandoned city. You must believe me, I have this strength."


    An old eunuch dressed in palace clothes flew in and stood on the top of an ancient castle. He said in a loud voice, "the Holy Spirit has a purpose. Please let the king put the millennium old demon away."


    This old eunuch is the eunuch manager in the palace, and also the first strong man in the palace. He is a confidant around emperor Yulan.


    King dajinpeng said in a deep voice, "if you let it go, it''s like raising a tiger."


    The old eunuch was staring at King Jinpeng and sweating all over. He was under great pressure and said, "the emperor said, please take the overall situation into consideration. If the imperial city becomes an abandoned city, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos and the country will be destroyed."


    King dajinpeng is not an impulsive person. Naturally, he understands what emperor Yulan is worried about?


    The millennium old demon is indeed a tricky big demon, with an immortal body. No matter how many masters surround him, they can''t kill him. It can be said that its threat is even greater than the demon emperor.


    Although the demon emperor is powerful, he is still alone after all.


    If you really fight with the millennium old devil, even if you reluctantly seal the millennium old devil, the imperial court will certainly be greatly weakened, and the imperial city will probably become a ruin.


    If it is true, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the world tomorrow. There will be wars everywhere, and I can''t suppress it if I want to suppress it.


    King dajinpeng naturally did not want the foundation of Yulan Empire to be destroyed.


    Seeing that King Da Jinpeng didn''t mean to continue to fight, the drug collector immediately laughed, "no war? Then I''ll go first?"


    "Go? Where to go? Cough!"


    A series of old coughs sounded.


    After hearing the sound, the farmer''s face changed slightly.


    An ugly old woman, wearing a gray cloth robe and holding a crutch, came slowly from the end of the street.


    She was too old to look like, her pace was very slow, and she was so thin that she seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Behind the ugly old woman was an old man with disheveled hair.


    The old man crawled on the ground and couldn''t see what he looked like, but his feet, arms and neck exposed outside his clothes were all golden, and his whole person seemed to be made of gold.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that there is a big hole in his chest. It was the location of the heart, but the heart was gone.


    This is a rather frightening picture, which makes people creepy.


    The medicine farmer also slightly stepped back for two steps, frowned and said, "who the hell are you? You''ve been chasing me for a year, why are you still haunted?"


    "Cough! Since you were suppressed in the demon palace, you shouldn''t run out." The old woman said as she coughed.


    She came to Ning Xiaochuan, stopped, stared at him, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how can you be beaten to death every time you meet?"


    Ning Xiaochuan covered his bleeding chest, squeezed out a smile and said, "yes! It''s probably bad luck, always unlucky."


    The ugly mother-in-law frowned slightly and sighed, "as a heart healer, I should refine medicine and come out to fight. Why? Ah! Young people! Just don''t cherish their bodies."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old man walking on the ground behind the ugly mother-in-law. The old man also raised his head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with golden beads in his eyes and a ferocious smile.


    This is the corpse of the Taoist priest tianmie, because the corpse changed and was accepted by the ugly mother-in-law and turned into a corpse slave.


    I don''t know what experiment the ugly mother-in-law did on the corpse slave, which led to the transformation of the corpse slave, and the body became like a cast iron.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan saw a strange thing in his eyes just now, as if he had already possessed emotions and became a living creature.

 Chapter 356

    Refine a corpse into a golden creature.


    This living creature also opened his eyes, revealing a pair of reddish gold pupils, staring straight at Ning Xiaochuan, revealing a sharp tooth.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a little creepy, and a cold sweat came from his back. He carefully said, "ugly mother-in-law, are you refining the body again?"


    "Nonsense! I''m a spiritual master. I''m going to bring him back to life. Don''t you see that he is about to rise?" The ugly mother-in-law was very angry and wanted to hit Ning Xiaochuan on the head with a cane.


    She felt that Ning Xiaochuan was insulting her works.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled with a stiff face and said, "even if you want to bring him back to life, will you transplant a heart for him first?"


    The heart of the Lord of tianmie is a big hole, in which the flesh and blood are blurred, and the broken blood can be clearly seen.


    The ugly mother-in-law said, "shallow, too shallow! Your Tao is too low, and your understanding of ''life'' and ''death'' is still superficial. Is it true that without a heart, you must not be a living person?"


    "You don''t know about heart transplantation, don''t you? Yes, heart transplantation is indeed a major operation, which is very delicate. A cardiologist may be very good at alchemy, but he should rarely study surgery on body anatomy. If you don''t understand, I can help you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yulan empire''s great cardiologist, even Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and blood blockage can''t be cured well, so naturally he won''t understand heart transplantation. Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding is also very normal.


    The ugly mother-in-law had black lines on her forehead and was very angry. She gnashed her teeth and said, "young generation, you are insulting me. Do you think my attainments are not as high as yours?"


    "No, absolutely not." Ning Xiaochuan felt cold all over, and a cold breath acted on him, making him feel quite uneasy.


    The ugly mother-in-law is moody. If she really talks about her shortcomings, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t become angry.


    "Don''t you just press a heart again? What''s the difficulty? It''s not difficult at all? Dare you say I don''t understand? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you? It''s easy for me. It''s a small thing, a small thing. When I have accepted the millennium old demon, I''ll press it, and I''m sure to press it."


    The ugly mother-in-law glared at Ning Xiaochuan very unpopular, and then walked staggeringly towards the millennium old demon.


    The eyes of the millennium old demon were full of murderous spirit, and his heart made a huge sound of "Dong Dong", which was like a magic drum beating in his body, shaking the hearts of all martial artists, as if they were about to jump out of his body.


    "Wow -"


    A blood red light wrapped its body and turned into a blood red ocean.


    A huge magic arm stretched out from the sea of blood and split a murderous palm knife.


    Behind the ugly mother-in-law, the golden corpse slave with dishevelled hair flew up, and also hit out a palm to bang with the Millennium ancient demon, unexpectedly blocking the Millennium ancient demon.


    Every time the corpse slave and the millennium old demon fight, they will make a sound of metal collision, like two iron clocks hitting, and there are flames everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan retreated to the distance and stared, "what monster did the ugly mother-in-law refine the body of the Lord tianmie into? Unexpectedly, it can compete with the Millennium ancient demon! Is it true that the monster refined by the ugly mother-in-law is used to restrain the Millennium ancient demon?"


    After the death of Lord tianmie, the combat effectiveness has already become very terrible, and has been refined into an unknown monster by the ugly mother-in-law. Its strength is more fierce, and it is simply invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    Even King dajinpeng and the four Wu zuns of the palace retreated far away, watching the battle in the center of the city.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only look at this level of battle from a distance. If he really rushes up, he will be extinguished in an instant.


    The dark knight was seriously injured by the medicine harvester and fell into the pit. However, when Ning Xiaochuan found the pit, he found that there was no human figure in it long ago.


    "The dark knight must have escaped while I was talking to the ugly mother-in-law. Alas! He missed the best chance to kill him, and it will be difficult to kill him in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the healing elixir, reluctantly suppressed the injury in his body, threw the red dragon out of the mud, held his hand, and rushed towards the direction of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the city, Yu Ningsheng flew over in the air and drew a graceful and moving arc over the sky, just like an elf Princess walking in the night, beautiful and full of mystery.


    "Ogawa, you''ve escaped from it. If you don''t come out again, I''ll break in!" Yu Ningsheng fell on the side of Ning Xiaochuan, with long hair and charming fragrance.


    A slender jade hand held Ning Xiaochuan, and injected Wu Dao vitality into Ning Xiaochuan''s body to help him heal.


    "Thank you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at him with beautiful eyes and said tenderly, "I heard that king dajinpeng and the millennium old demon fought in this city, causing tens of thousands of deaths, and almost all of them were fleeing. Now, even the princes dare not rush in, and this city has become a death forbidden area."


    "This city is completely destroyed!" Ning Xiaochuan was also moved by it, and immediately said, "there may be more terrible battles here. Go back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion first. By the way, has the demon gate been defeated?"


    Yu Ningsheng also felt uneasy. The fighting sound in the center of the city became stronger and stronger. The ground was shaking, and the houses and walls were collapsing. It was almost like the end of the world.


    "Say as you walk."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng spread their body methods at the same time and quickly moved away from this city.


    The battle of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion has ended, because Ning Xiaochuan has restrained the three martial masters of the magic door, and there are two seven grade Xuan beasts, namely "double headed stone beast" and "roaring tiger", to deal with the masters of the magic door. The elders of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion soon stood firm and launched a counter attack, beating the demon gate to the ground and driving it out of the marquis.


    However, the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion also suffered heavy losses, and many martial arts masters fell.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Marquis mansion, the guards of the Marquis mansion in Jiange were cleaning the battlefield.


    "The little marquis is back!"


    "The little marquis is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders, young children, maids and servants in the Marquis'' house rushed out to meet them one after another, as grand as taking the Marquis back to the house.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dense corpses on the square, and his mood was quite complicated. He said, "report the casualties!"


    An elder came out and bowed respectfully to Ning Xiaochuan, Avenue: "Thirty one elders in the Marquis died miserably, and 321 martial arts masters above the divine body level died. As for the young disciples, guards and servants, the number of deaths exceeded a thousand, which is too huge to be completely counted now. However, the casualties of the demon sect are more than four times that of us. Wusheng Dao and Shura Dao must have been seriously injured, and it is difficult to recover without twenty years of cultivation. In general, this one The Marquis of zhanjian Pavilion won a great victory. "


    Another elder also laughed red and said, "that''s right. In this war, the demon sect has fallen three martial masters in a row, which is definitely a huge blow to them. If you don''t give them a little color to see, you really think the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is easy to mess with."


    "It''s all the credit of the little marquis. If it weren''t for the little Marquis, the Marquis house of Jiange might not be able to achieve such a big victory."


    "After this battle, I believe all kings and princes have seen the power of our Jiange Marquis house. In the future, do they dare to challenge the Jiange Marquis house?"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone in the Marquis of the sword pavilion was excited. After all, being able to repel the two evil ways made many people feel the taste of victory, which greatly increased their confidence and momentum.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still very serious and asked, "did the Marquis come back?"


    "Not yet, but with the cultivation of the Marquis and the strength of the sword Pavilion, I''m not afraid of wusheng Taoist master and Shura Taoist master at all." An elder said.


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "immediately send someone to clean the battlefield, repair the array of the Marquis house, and rebuild the houses and buildings of the Marquis house. At the same time, send the army to guard the main city gates, and kill those who encounter the demon gate martial arts. As for the families of the dead, if you can pay more compensation, pay more money to them!"


    Ningxiaochuan issued several orders in a row.


    If in the past, these old people of the Marquis would not have paid attention to his words at all, but now they all stood aside and listened respectfully to Ning Xiaochuan''s orders. After hearing the order, someone immediately went to carry it out.


    After this war, Ning Xiaochuan''s prestige in the Jiange Marquis mansion has been established, and he has become not only the spiritual leader of the younger generation, but also the uncle of the older generation.


    "Little Marquis, what about the captives of the demon sect?" Someone asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "first, put them in custody. Tomorrow at noon, take them to the center of the imperial city and kill them all. The corpses will be exposed for three days."


    For the ruthless people in the demon sect, we should treat them with ruthless means, fight violence with violence, and return blood with blood.


    Only in this way can they feel afraid and know who should be offended and who should not.


    "Dada!"


    Outside the Marquis'' mansion, there was a big sound of iron hoofs.


    The black armor army of the imperial city came and gathered outside the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    The marquis in the cloud rode on the back of an armored beast and came out of the army. Lang said, "the marquis in the cloud, Yue Wuyang, obeyed the will of the Holy Lord, and led the army to help the marquis in the sword Pavilion against the evil people of the demon gate."


    "Hum! It''s so hypocritical. The army was brought here after the battle was over."


    "The time is very accurate. They came as soon as they drove the demon gate back."


    ¡­¡­


    Those old people in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion were very angry. They were so angry that they blushed and their necks were thick. They felt that the show of Emperor Yu Lan was disgusting. No one was going to go out to meet the black armor army at all.


    After hearing the name of "Yue Wuyang", Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "let''s go out and see how many troops the emperor has sent to help Jiange Marquis house kill the enemy?"


    The streets outside the Marquis'' mansion in the sword Pavilion were full of sergeants in black armor, riding black beasts and colts, holding black iron steel knives. The specific number of people was simply incalculable.

 Chapter 357

    A large number of black armor troops came, and Yue Wuyang led the team, surrounded outside the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    It is very doubtful whether they came to help the Marquis Jiange house deal with the demon gate, or whether they wanted to take advantage of the strong strength of the Marquis Jiange house and prepare to destroy the Marquis Jiange house?


    Ning Xiaochuan went out to meet with the warriors of the Marquis of Jiange, stood in the front, stared at Yue Wuyang, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Thank you for your love, and thank the soldiers of the black army for coming to help punch. However, the Marquis of Jiange has defeated the demon gate."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "Kua Kua! The Marquis'' action is really fast enough, which is admirable."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words are a pun, and only Yue Wuyang understands the meaning.


    Yue Wuyang was wearing thick armor. His eyes were sharp and magnificent. He couldn''t see whether he was injured or not. He said, "the emperor asked the Marquis to inquire about the casualties in the Marquis of Jiange. Is it necessary for the imperial court to allocate funds to rebuild the Marquis?"


    An ancestor level figure of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion said in a deep voice: "the Marquis of the sword pavilion has a deep foundation, and a mere demon gate can''t hurt the foundation of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, so there is no need for the imperial court..."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately interrupted the old man''s words and said, "thank you Lord longen! Everyone in Jiange Marquis must bear in mind the emperor''s care for Jiange marquis. The Marquis has indeed suffered heavy losses and needs the allocation of funds from the imperial court. Then, I will have someone count the list of losses and give it to the Marquis, hoping that the Marquis can allocate the disaster funds as soon as possible."


    Many sergeants in the black armor army looked at each other and gnashed their teeth. Ning Xiaochuan really climbed up with a stick. His cheek is not ordinary! He really thought the imperial court would allocate funds to the Marquis of Jiange?


    Yue Wuyang also frowned slightly. Originally, he said "the imperial court allocated funds", but he just wanted to ridicule the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. If someone else in the Marquis of the sword pavilion would definitely not ask for the allocation of funds from the imperial court. He felt that this was a charity and an insult to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan should not only make a list, but also make a list.


    This... This is simply taking the imperial court as an enemy.


    Ning Xiaochuan soon put a list into Yue Wuyang''s hands. When Yue Wuyang saw the numbers on the list, his lips couldn''t help moving. He was really cruel!


    Yue Wuyang was cold and calm, and said with a smile, "I will submit the list to the saint. As for how long I can..."


    Ningxiaochuan couldn''t let Yue Wuyang give him a slap in the face and hurriedly said, "the holy master is the ninth five year old. He will never break his promise to the people in the world. I believe he will transfer the funds in three days at most. What do you think, marquis?"


    Yue Wuyang "hummed" with a smile, tie Qing''s face, put the list into the heaven and earth cloth bag, and said, "the emperor''s words are naturally nine words. Another thing, the emperor sent the Marquis to ask whether the old Marquis has returned to the mansion?"


    Yue Wuyang led the army to the Jiange Marquis mansion. In fact, there was another purpose, that is, to find out how many casualties there were in the Jiange Marquis mansion?


    If the Marquis Jiange was really injured, he would take out the imperial edict of emperor Yulan, read out the criminal responsibility of the Marquis Jiange, and then annihilate the Marquis Jiange at one stroke.


    Yue Wuyang was observing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and wanted to know whether the "Jian Ge Hou" had returned to the Hou mansion.


    If the sword Pavilion Marquis had died in the hands of the masters of the two main roads of the demon gate, he would have no worries at all. With a gentle wave of his arm, the black armor army would rush into the sword Pavilion Marquis mansion.


    "Shenlong palace, come to help Jiange Marquis house deal with the powerful enemies of the demon gate."


    Yuqing led an army and rushed to the outside of Jiange Marquis mansion.


    "King dajinpeng''s mansion, come to help the Marquis mansion of Jiange retreat from the enemy."


    Yusisi also dispatched the army of King dajinpeng''s mansion to rush to the other side of the black armor army.


    The troops of the two royal mansions came, and Yue Wuyang frowned deeply, knowing that the general situation was gone. It was impossible to uproot the Marquis of the sword Pavilion today. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    Yue Wuyang led the black army to retreat like a tide.


    Ning Xiaochuan invited Yu Sisi and Yu Qing to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and immediately a maid presented precious tea.


    Yucici slightly lowered her head, pursed her red lips, and said apologetically, "Ogawa, because the situation in the imperial city is very delicate, my father ordered not to assist the Marquis of the sword Pavilion before. I can''t bring the army to support until the demon gate retreats."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I have to thank you both. You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. If you hadn''t arrived in time, Yue Wuyang might have led the black armor army into the Marquis of Jiange."


    "Yue Wuyang has such courage? Openly dealing with the princes of the imperial court is a deadly crime involving nine families." Yuqing road.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "Yue Wuyang is the holy man. It''s not a day or two for the holy man to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion! If the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is seriously injured, will the holy man miss this opportunity to kill the Marquis of the sword pavilion?"


    Yu Sisi gently nodded, and immediately took out a green gold box, quietly stuffed it into Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "this is the senior healing pill, bone body pill, I asked from the master. I know you are seriously injured, you take it first."


    Ningxiaochuan took the box and stared deeply into her eyes, with a warmth in her heart.


    "Take it quickly! As long as you are OK, I will rest assured." Yu Sisi''s Bei teeth bit her lips, and a pair of beautiful big eyes gently blinked. All the feelings were concentrated in those eyes, as if they could melt the stones.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a pinching person. Now the Marquis of Jiange is in danger. He really needs to recover from his injury immediately, so he took the "bone body pill".


    The healing elixir that can reach the level of advanced Xuandan must be the top treasure elixir. As long as there is still one breath, the bone body elixir can save his life.


    The medicine power of "advanced Xuandan" is much higher than that of "intermediate Xuandan". When the pill enters the body, it immediately melts into the blood and bones, and quickly recovers Ning Xiaochuan''s injury.


    After all, yusisi and Yuqing led a large number of troops, and they couldn''t stay in the Marquis of Jiange for a long time. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s injury had recovered 7788, they led the troops back to the barracks outside the city.


    "Brother, the elders brought a big guy back. I don''t know how to deal with it. Go and have a look!" Ning xiner rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s room and saw that Ning Xiaochuan was still healing, so she stuck out her tongue and wanted to quit quietly.


    "Show me." Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and stopped recuperating.


    On the square of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, eight elders from the secular realm stood in eight directions, holding a thick iron chain at the mouth of a bowl, and were jointly suppressing the seven grade Xuan beast in the center.


    Eight iron chains, which are locked in eight key parts of the beast, suppress the movement of vitality in the beast and suppress its power.


    This seven grade Xuan beast is the mount of the ghost bat king, the black haired ghost bat beast.


    The black haired ghost bat beast was injured by Ning Xiaochuan and nailed to the ground with a huge sword. Later, it was captured by the martial arts masters of the Shenjian palace and escorted to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "There''s another guard beast in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion!" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Ning xiner said, "brother, is there a way to subdue it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and took out the Xuan beast Jian. Take a drop of blood from the black haired ghost bat beast and drop it on the Xuan beast Jian. The Xuan beast Jian immediately erupted into a bright glow, emitting a black hole like suction, and took the black haired ghost bat beast into the Xuan beast Jian.


    The "fourth Xuan beast Palace" was born in the Xuan beast mirror, and the black haired bat beast turned into a bat the size of a palm and curled up in the Xuan beast palace.


    "Congratulations, the little Marquis accepted another seven grade Xuan beast. From now on, the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion will have three magic beasts guarding the house." Those elders rushed over and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan with flattering smiles on their faces.


    "Whew!"


    A white light flew into the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion and disappeared in an instant.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan found that light, and other martial artists didn''t even see a shadow at all.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the depths of the Marquis'' mansion of the sword Pavilion, "Ning Xiaochuan immediately came to ''the sword Pavilion'' to see me."


    The voice of the Marquis!


    The stone in ningxiaochuan''s heart finally fell, and the old Marquis came back.


    In the depths of the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion, there is a golden hall.


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked into the hall, in addition to the Marquis, there were four old people with white beard and white hair.


    The four old people have the highest seniority in the Marquis of Jiange, one generation higher than the Marquis, and are the only four "first generation old people" in the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ningxiaochuan belongs to the fourth generation of disciples of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and the old Marquis belongs to the second generation of old people.


    The nine story "sword Pavilion", suspended in the center of the hall, is bright and translucent, emitting a strong breath, making people feel a great sense of oppression.


    This is the Zhenzu magic weapon of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. Once it is fully operational, it can destroy a small city with one blow.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, meet the Marquis and the four ancestors."


    The last time Ning Xiaochuan came here, his accomplishments were still very low. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the four ancestors, only knowing that they were extremely powerful and unpredictable.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan came, and his cultivation has reached the territory of the land. Naturally, he can see through the martial arts cultivation of the four ancestors, and his heart was suddenly surprised, "this is the strength of the four territory of the land, and it is not as simple as entering the territory of the land."


    Ning Xiaochuan was not only surprised by the martial arts accomplishments of the four ancestors, but also curious about why the four ancestors didn''t fight when the demon gate attacked the Marquis house of the sword pavilion?


    If there are four martial masters, the demon gate must not cause such heavy casualties to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    An old man with three foot long white eyebrows saw through Ning Xiaochuan''s doubts and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, sit down first! Since you have entered the land of reverence, there are some things you should know."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, knowing that what they were going to say next must be the top secret of the Marquis of Jiange. As if the four ancestors themselves were a secret, it is estimated that only three or five people in the Marquis house knew their existence.


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, congratulations to "the other side?" Become the fifth leader of "God, demon and God". Old nine has always wanted to gather ten alliance leaders. The last book wrote more than four million words, but he didn''t reach ten alliance leaders. I hope this book can reach ten alliance leaders!


    It is reasonable to say that the birth of a new leader is to add more. However, recently, Lao Jiu was ordered to save the manuscript, and has been in contact with "the other side?" It was discussed that it would be later to add more.


    In general, thank you for your support for "God, demon and God".

 Chapter 358

    Among the four ancestors, One of the ancestors said: "Sixty years ago, our four brothers and eight other strong men, a total of 12 Wu Zun, followed the previous generation ''Jiange Hou'' to slaughter the dragon. Others were poisoned by the dragon, and soon all died. Only our four brothers were the least poisoned, took the heart of the dragon, and narrowly saved their lives. However, our four legs were also useless, and we can only stay here to guard the ''Jiange'' and the ''treasure house'' of the Hou''s house."


    Another old man said, "everyone thought we had died 60 years ago, so our names have long been forgotten."


    Time is the most ruthless, not to mention 60 years, that is, 10 years, enough to forget a person completely.


    Sixty years ago, the Marquis house of the sword pavilion was several times stronger than it is now, and even compared with the current king dajinpeng house, it would not be much weaker.


    At that time, the "Duke of the sword Pavilion" was known as the strongest in the imperial court. He even fought with the then head of the school Palace once, and took the twelve moves of the head of the school palace. Although he was defeated, he was still defeated. You know, at that time, the head of the Academy was invincible, and few people could catch his move.


    Sixty years ago, there were also a large number of martial arts masters in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, with countless generals under their command. Even many martial dignitaries came to take refuge in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and became the generals of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    It was also at that time that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion led twelve strong men of the Wu Zun level to slaughter the dragon. Although the dragon was killed, the twelve Wu zuns were completely destroyed. The Marquis of the sword pavilion was also vicious. After ten years of hard support, he finally fell down relying on strong cultivation.


    Also at that time, the Marquis of Jiange gradually declined, and the whole Marquis was supported by the old Marquis alone.


    However, no one knows that the Marquis of Jiange did not really kill the strong. In fact, at that time, there were four ancestors who did not die under the venom of the dragon and survived fortunately.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since the four ancestors are all in Jiange Hou mansion, why did you..."


    An old ancestor said, "it''s not that we don''t want to fight, but that we have no time to separate ourselves and have to deal with another great enemy."


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "is there a strong demon?"


    The old ancestor nodded and said, "just when the Marquis of Jiange was attacked by the demon gate, the ''tomorrow King'' of the demon gate came here. The four of us joined hands with him to fight against him, and then reluctantly beat him back, otherwise the evil dragon ball would surely fall into his hands."


    "Unexpectedly, there are people of the heavenly king level. Fortunately, there are four ancestors in charge. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion will really be destroyed by the demon gate overnight." Ningxiaochuan also pinched a cold sweat.


    The magic gate has three heavenly kings of "bright and dark stars", namely, tomorrow king, dark king, and 36 star king.


    The status of the three heavenly kings in the demon gate is second only to the demon emperor, and one notch higher than that of the six Avenue masters.


    Every heavenly king is an unfathomable figure. The four ancestors of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can block a heavenly king level figure. It can be seen that the four ancestors are definitely not fuel-efficient lights.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why did you tell me all these secret things?"


    The old Marquis''s face was a little pale, and he was still imposing. However, as long as he observed carefully, he would find that the blood gas in his body was very weak, as if the oil was running out and the lamp was dying. He squeezed out a kind smile and said, "because you are about to become the master of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. It is time to let you know the secret and tell you."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the Marquis is in his heyday, and he can be a marquis for at least 50 years."


    The old Marquis shook his head and said, "my body has suffered from an incurable wound in the war with Lord wusheng and Lord Shura, and my life expectancy has decreased sharply, with only four years left at most. It is time for you to take over the Jiange Marquis mansion, and I believe you will be able to lead the Jiange Marquis mansion to create brilliance again."


    The old Marquis no longer had that irresistible momentum, but became a little lonely. He knew that his life was not long, and he wanted to transfer the Marquis house of Jiange to Ning Xiaochuan.


    No wonder when Ning Xiaochuan first saw the old Duke, he felt that the old Duke''s blood was weak, far worse than before. Is it because of multiple traumas that a powerful warrior will exhaust his life?


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, there are only two relatives in Jiange Marquis mansion, one is Ning xiner, the other is the old Marquis.


    Both of them are really good to themselves, so that Ning Xiaochuan really feels the existence of family affection.


    But now, the old Marquis was going to die. Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was naturally very sad. He shook his head vigorously and said, "no! There must be a way to prolong his life! I''m going to ask Master Huo now. He is a great heart nourishing master and is sure to cure the Marquis''s injury."


    The old Marquis shook his head and said, "before returning to the Marquis house, I went to find master Huo, and he can only help me extend my life for four years."


    "There is another way." Ningxiaochuan said, "master Huo can''t help you renew your life, just because master Huo can''t find rare drugs. In fact, the trauma of the body and the overdraft of potential can be compensated by ''heaven and earth essence''. As long as enough heaven and earth essence can be found, it can not only help the Marquis recover from the injury, but also help the Marquis break down and then stand up, and repair to a higher level."


    Any martial artist is born out of thin air and must be conceived by his parents. From birth to the day after tomorrow, he finally grows into a martial artist. In fact, the whole process is inseparable from "heaven and earth essence".


    Heaven follows the earth, earth is a legal person, man follows the Tao, and Tao follows nature. Nature is heaven and earth.


    Heaven, earth and man are fundamental to each other.


    People can fill the sky with their bodies, and heaven and earth can also make up for the lack of the human body.


    The old Marquis thought that Ning Xiaochuan was comforting himself, and said with a wry smile: "the ''heaven and earth essence'' is harder to find than the magic medicine of channeling. There are indeed several bottles of ''heaven and earth essence'' stored in the Marquis'' house, but the quantity is too small to repair the injury in my body."


    "I may be able to find enough essence of heaven and earth." Ningxiaochuan road.


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the golden hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the courtyard where Yu Ningsheng lived and saw xiaoling''er playing with Xiaohong in the distance with her two white and tender feet bare.


    Xiaohong was seriously injured, but it was a different kind. She didn''t take any mysterious medicine to heal her wounds at all, but her injuries had healed.


    Yu Ningsheng walked on the edge of the green pool, with a flower basket in his hand, picking petals in the flower garden. There are many butterflies flying around her body, some on her head, some on her shoulder.


    Her attraction to butterflies seems to be greater than the gorgeous Begonia flowers.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood outside the flower garden, staring at her, feeling like a flower fairy walking among the flowers, the green silk swaying in the wind, and the skin as delicate as ice and snow, making people feel that they can only look from a distance and can''t play with it.


    Ningxiaochuan sometimes thinks, is a beautiful woman like Yu Ningsheng really a mortal woman? Does she really have feelings for herself, a layman?


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, she should be a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. If she is really emotional, then this man must be the happiest man in the world.


    Yu Ningsheng naturally knew that Ning Xiaochuan was coming, so he stopped and stood in the flowers, staring at him quietly.


    Although she wore a veil, Ning Xiaochuan could still see the smile in her eyes, which was as beautiful as the stars and as bright as the moon.


    "The Marquis is injured?" Yu Ningsheng came out of the flowers with a basket in his hand. His white skirt was dragged on the grass leaves, stained with many petals.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked side by side with her and said, "how do you know?"


    Yu Ningsheng said, "your eyes have told me."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her.


    She smiled and said, "the old Marquis forced to sacrifice the ''sword Pavilion'' with the power of one person. At the same time, fighting with the two main road masters of the demon Road, it must have been devoured by the power of the Jiupin Xuanqi and consumed a lot of longevity dollars?"


    She is smart and observes carefully. She can see a lot from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile, and was about to say what he didn''t want to say.


    Yu Ningsheng already knew the purpose of his coming. Before he said it, he took out a six grade Xuanqi jade tripod and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "the jade tripod contains the essence river of heaven and earth collected in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. I intended to save it for the future to impact the ''realm of heaven and man''. Since you need it now, I''ll lend it to you first."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath. For the first time, he felt understood and helped share the pressure. It turned out to be such a wonderful thing.


    Even if a man is strong and determined, he must need a harbor of his heart.


    This is like a towering mountain. If there is no mountain stream water, it will never breed life, but will become a dead sand dune.


    Men are "mountains" and women are "streams".


    Ning Xiaochuan received the jade tripod in his hand. His mood was very complicated. He stared deeply at her bright eyes and said, "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just lending it to you. In the future, you have to repay me a river of heaven and earth essence." Yu Ningsheng''s eyelashes are slender, and her star eyes are rippling, so beautiful that they look like a picture scroll.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his nose and said, "are you sure it''s just borrowing?"


    Yu Ningsheng leaned slightly, gently pursed his lips, and said with a smile, "the little Marquis of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, what a heroic young talent, is it willing to accept the alms of a weak woman?"


    "Well, I owe you a favor. I''ll send the ''heaven and earth essence'' to the old Marquis first, Ning Sheng. Thank you very much, and I''ll return it ten times or a hundred times in the future." Ningxiaochuan was concerned about the injury of the Marquis, so he immediately left this other hospital with "heaven and earth essence".


    Ningxiaochuan''s ability to walk to a river with so much essence of heaven and earth excited the four ancestors and felt it was simply too unreal. It was not until they asked Ning Xiaochuan about the source of the essence of heaven and earth that they suddenly realized that such a huge amount of essence of heaven and earth could be bred only in the temple of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 359

    Jiange Hou took the jade tripod, his hands trembling and tears filling his eyes.


    He thought that his life had come to an end. He handed over the Jiange marquis to Ning Xiaochuan, and he could die.


    However, the essence of heaven and earth contained in the jade tripod is too much, as much as a river, which can completely help him recover from his injury, and even make his repair to a higher level.


    "Xiaochuan, I just asked about the identity of Miss Yu. Thank her for me. The Marquis of Jiange will certainly repay her this favor." After all, Jiange Hou was a person who had experienced great storms. He soon suppressed his excitement and said with great dignity.


    With the martial arts cultivation of the old Marquis, we can naturally clearly observe all the disturbances in the Marquis house.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan went to Yu Ningsheng to borrow the essence of heaven and earth. Naturally, he couldn''t hide the five senses and six senses of the old Marquis.


    Therefore, the Marquis guessed that Yu Ningsheng must not be a green. Lou woman is so simple, but their young people didn''t say it, and it''s not good for them to continue to ask.


    Ning Xiaochuan is already a Wu Zun. He doesn''t need to teach him how to do things.


    Moreover, Yu Ningsheng''s ability to hand over such valuable treasures to Ning Xiaochuan shows that at least she is absolutely sincere to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out five Yuan Ming pills and handed them to the old Marquis, saying, "the Marquis'' body is almost destroyed, and it needs to be rebuilt with the essence of heaven and earth. In fact, this is the process of breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly. If you can take the five Yuan Ming pills, the Marquis'' talent level will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and you can''t say that you can step into the level of ''hard to meet in a thousand years''."


    With the martial arts cultivation of the Marquis, the body has long been shaped, and it is almost impossible to improve your potential.


    However, the old Duke''s body is now broken and his potential is exhausted, so he needs to be reshaped. In the process of reshaping his real body, he can actually take xuandanqi medicine to improve his potential and talent.


    Naturally, the old Marquis also knew the value of Yuan Ming Dan, so he carefully put it away and said, "next, I want to close down for a period of time, and the Marquis of the sword Pavilion still needs you to take care of it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have an idea! The Marquis of Jiange has been pushed to the forefront of the wave in the war with the demon gate, but this is not a good thing, it will only attract more enemies to the Marquis of Jiange. Now, we need to show the enemy that he is weak, hide his strength and bide his time, and bear it temporarily."


    "What do you mean?" The old Marquis said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "let everyone know that the old Marquis has been seriously injured and is in danger. As long as the towering tree of the old Marquis falls, I believe everyone will turn their attention away from the Marquis Jiange. Only in this way, the Marquis Jiange can have more chances to survive in the troubled world."


    "OK! Just do as you say." The Marquis laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was already dusk when Ning Xiaochuan came out of the golden hall.


    Ning xiner, an old man in the Marquis of Jiange, is a genius of the younger generation. They were all waiting outside the hall of deliberation, and everyone was worried, as if something big had happened?


    "Brother, now it is said in the imperial city that grandpa and the Lord of the devil gate have been seriously injured in the first battle, and their lives are in danger. Is this... Is this true?" Ning xiner tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were round, obviously anxious.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan can see the old Marquis in the whole Jiange Marquis mansion, and they can only wait outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also had a strong melancholy, took a deep breath, and sobbed, "who did you listen to?"


    "This thing... That''s true!" The elders in the Marquis'' house were trembling and panicking.


    "It must be from the demon sect. They want to revenge the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "It''s over! The old Marquis is the pillar of the Marquis house. If even his old man..."


    "Crow mouth, can you speak? The marquis will be fine, it will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    The old Marquis can be called the backbone of the Jiange Marquis mansion. He has supported the Jiange Marquis mansion alone for decades and has a high position in the hearts of the elderly.


    Now, this "backbone" is about to break!


    If the "backbone" is broken, I''m afraid the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion will sink again and become a second rate marquis.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body exuded a strong momentum of martial reverence, startled everyone present, and said in a deep voice: "even if I exhaust all the resources of Jiange Marquis, I will cure the old Marquis''s injury. In addition, no one is allowed to spread the old Marquis'' injury. Once I find it, there will be no amnesty for killing it. From now on, all people in Jiange marquis will obey my orders, which is what the old Marquis means."


    Everyone present was silent and more convinced that the old Marquis must be dying. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Marquis''s position will be passed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has begun to take over the Jiange Marquis mansion!


    Fortunately, there are successors in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. Although the little marquis is is still very young, he has already stepped into the territory of Di Zun, which is enough to provoke the girder.


    In the next period of time, rumors in the imperial city became more and more intense, and many people said that the Marquis of Jiange was critically ill and would soon die.


    This is indeed a heavy blow to the Marquis of Jiange!


    The major marquis in the imperial city are happy to see such a situation. Only when the marquis in the Jian Pavilion declines, can they get more resources and territory.


    Palace, main hall.


    Yu Lan emperor stood in the center of the hall, wearing a nine dragon gold robe, carrying his hands, looking through the window and overlooking the towering and huge imperial city buildings.


    Yue Wuyang stood aside and said, "if the Marquis Jiange dies, there will be no top experts in the Marquis Jiange mansion, and its strength will certainly decline by a large margin, which will no longer pose a threat to the imperial court. Now, the only place that can shake the foundation of the imperial court is king dajinpeng mansion."


    There was a huge golden dragon shadow behind the jade orchid emperor, emitting a torrent of dragon gas, causing terrible pressure. Even Yue Wuyang was sweating, and he felt like standing next to a scorching sun.


    "Jian Ge Hou is really critically ill?" Yulan emperor road.


    Yue Wuyang said, "originally, I was not sure, but according to the information from the detailed work hidden in the demon gate and the Jiange Marquis mansion, this matter should be absolutely true. Moreover, even Ning Xiaochuan personally admitted it and gave a command not to let anyone publicize it. But after all, Ning Xiaochuan was still too young to know that there was a holy man among the direct descendants of the Jiange Marquis mansion."


    Emperor Yu Lan''s eyes were cold and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is a big threat. When he is full-fledged, he will definitely oppose the imperial court. Only if he is removed, the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion will really lose its threat."


    "What does the holy mean?" Yue Wuyang road.


    Emperor Yulan went to the jade table, unfolded a roll of golden silk cloth, lifted a bronze imperial pen, and wrote on it, "The world is in disorder, and the country is in danger. The empire is in full swing. All major sects have the heart to rebel against the Empire, and should use the momentum of thunder to eliminate their evil heart. I ordered the Shenlong king, the Qi Tianhou, the Yunzhong Hou, the Jiange Hou, and the Luo Shenhou to lead the imperial army to the south to eliminate the sect bandits. Anyone who does not obey the court will be killed without mercy. The Shenlong king is in charge of the commander, and the Qi Tianhou is the left-hand army, the Yunzhong Hou is the middle-hand army, and the sword Ge Hou is the commander of the right route army, and Luo Shenhou is the supervisor... "


    After writing, the pen is put down.


    This is a volume of imperial edict.


    Hou in the cloud said, "the holy master is clever. Now we can try to find out whether the ''Jian Ge Hou'' is really dying?"


    Emperor Yulan said, "if his life is really in danger?"


    Marquis in the cloud said, "since the emperor has made an order, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion must send someone to replace the ''Marquis of the sword Pavilion'' to fight against the major sects. This person must be Ning Xiaochuan! Smart! The emperor is really smart! This is simply a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It is entirely possible to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan with the help of the martial masters of the major sects, and then it will also intensify the contradiction between the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the major sects, and let them fight each other."


    "This is the way of emperors. Some things don''t need to be done by yourself."


    Yu Lan''s eyes were deep, and a faint killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After a battle with the dark knight, Ning Xiaochuan guessed that the identity of the dark knight was probably Yue Wuyang.


    However, the dark knight''s martial arts cultivation is indeed too much higher than Ning Xiaochuan. Even if Ning Xiaochuan borrows the power of emperor blade, he is not his opponent.


    The Dark Knight hid his identity at that time, and his combat effectiveness was naturally not suppressed. If he had no scruples, I''m afraid even if Ning Xiaochuan borrowed the power of the emperor''s blade, he would not be his enemy.


    "The martial arts accomplishments of the dark knight have at least reached the fourth level of the land respect realm, and may even be higher. But now I am the first level of the land respect realm, and I must work hard to cultivate."


    After Ning Xiaochuan entered the territory of dizun, his cultivation speed slowed down a lot. If he absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth at the current speed, it would take at least a year before he could break through to the second level of the territory of dizun.


    "If I can cultivate into the eighth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi can reach 128 times."


    Although, it seems that the absorption rate increased from 64 times of the seventh layer to 128 times of the eighth layer, and the absorption rate of Xuan Qi only doubled. However, there are qualitative changes between the two, which is not as simple as one plus one equals two at all. Other changes will certainly occur, making Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed faster.


    If the speed of absorbing Xuanqi reaches 128 times, Ning Xiaochuan will become the martial artist with the fastest speed of absorbing Xuanqi in the Yulan Empire, surpassing the speed of absorbing Xuanqi in all the miraculous scriptures of the Yulan empire.


    It can be expected that if it can be cultivated into the eighth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the time required for Ning Xiaochuan to reach the second level of the land will certainly be shortened by several times.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been practicing the eighth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but the cultivation difficulty of the eighth layer is greater than that of the previous seven layers, and there has been no breakthrough so far.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the "White Bone Bead" in his hand and continued to try to hit the eighth floor of "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth".


    ¡­¡­


    The double monthly ticket is coming to an end. Everyone vote for Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 360

    The blood flow rate in Ning Xiaochuan''s body gradually became faster, and the blood gas boiled up. Every drop of blood was like a blood red dragon, emitting a roaring dragon.


    In the heart palace of martial arts, a huge vortex condenses, and the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth is rolled into the vortex, integrated into the blood, and infiltrated into the body.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The "white bone beads" he held in his hand exuded milky brilliance, and even merged into his palm and into his blood.


    Ningxiaochuan is not the first time to use "white bone beads" to practice, but this is the first time that "white bone beads" have turned into the body. The sudden change made him confused and wanted to force the white bone beads out of his body.


    Foreign bodies enter the body, which is quite terrible.


    It shows that the "White Bone Bead" itself has spirituality, like the blade of the emperor of heaven. In case there is an evil spirit in it, Ning Xiaochuan''s body may be taken away.


    The light emitted by the white bone bead is not evil, but very soft, invading and soaking in the blood, like a god bead. The white light overflows in circles, and then constantly integrates into the blood.


    Absorb white light, and the blood turns crimson.


    The blood in the body, like out of control, ran frantically, faster and faster, reaching the endurance limit of ningxiaochuan''s blood.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flashed slightly, and there was a thunder like loud noise in his brain, and then there was a blank.


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the pain, quickly condensed his consciousness, looked into his body, and found that the blood vessels in his body became broken, and there were cracks everywhere, just like broken glass that would break with a touch.


    This


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also found that although the blood vessels were broken, they expanded a lot, and the blood flow rate in the body became faster.


    "Hua la!"


    The faster the flow rate of blood, the faster the absorption of Xuan Qi.


    Inside the heart palace of martial arts, there is a vast ocean of vitality, in which there are nine huge whirlpools of vitality, frantically absorbing the mysterious Qi of the outside world.


    You know, when Ning Xiaochuan was on the seventh floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, there was only one vortex in the heart palace of Wu Dao, but now there are nine vortices.


    Moreover, the nine whirlpools are still rotating with each other, forming a larger whirlpool, which bursts out a terrifying suction force.


    Ningxiaochuan reached the eighth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    The speed of absorbing Xuanqi reaches 128 times.


    You should know that the first treasure of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, the heart furnace Scripture, is cultivated to the ninth floor, and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is only 90 times.


    The first magical skill of the royal family, "tyrant''s rhyme", is only 108 times faster when practiced to the extreme.


    The mystery of the top skill is not only to accelerate the absorption of Xuanqi, but also to refine Xuanqi, harden the body, enhance potential, develop magical powers... These aspects are related to the level of the skill.


    Raising a level is a big leap, which is not just as simple as speeding up the absorption of Xuanqi.


    Take Ning Xiaochuan for example. It takes a year to cultivate the seventh layer of the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" in order to reach the second level of the earth Zunjing.


    However, he has now reached the eighth level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and has become the fastest martial artist in the jade haze Empire to absorb the mysterious Qi. The speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi has even exceeded that of the "jade haze emperor" and the "king of the golden roc".


    Now he only needs to practice hard for one to two months in order to reach the second level of Di Zun.


    On the contrary, if his practice of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is still on the sixth floor, and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is only 32 times, then it will take him at least ten years to break through to the second level of earth Zun.


    If you cultivate some lower cultivation skills, no matter how talented you are, I''m afraid you can''t achieve the second level of the earth respect realm after practicing for a lifetime.


    This is the importance of practicing kung fu!


    It is also the reason why so many people want to capture "northern hell magic".


    Ning Xiaochuan was in a good mood. He took out a small bottle of nine color Xuan water and poured it into his palm, transforming it into a liquid mass emitting nine color brilliance.


    The nine colored light emitted, illuminated the dark room with nine colors, like turning it into a spiritual place for cultivation.


    "Wow -"


    He runs the blood in his body, and his blood gas is mobilized.


    Inside the heart palace of martial arts, the nine whirlpools began to rotate and absorbed the nine colored Xuan water crazily.


    The nine colored magic light continuously flows into the pores, integrates into the blood, refines into the vitality of martial arts, and quickly improves martial arts cultivation.


    In just one hour, a small bottle of nine colored Xuan water was completely absorbed.


    You know, the Xuanqi contained in a drop of nine colored Xuanshui is comparable to a piece of inferior Xuanshi.


    A small bottle of nine colored Xuan water has at least 100 drops, which is comparable to a hundred pieces of inferior Xuan stones, containing a huge mysterious gas. Other Wu Zun, I''m afraid it will take a month to completely refine, but it was refined by Ning Xiaochuan in an hour.


    This refining speed of nine colored Xuan water is enough to make the "king of the golden roc" out of reach.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again looked inside his body, and the broken blood was completely repaired. Moreover, it is more tenacious than before.


    "How can the white bone beads reach the center of my eyebrows?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly opened, he could feel the existence of "white bone beads", his heart was shocked, and immediately took a bronze mirror.


    Face the bronze mirror and stare at the center of your eyebrows.


    There is no obvious change in eyebrow center. However, once he operates the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, an ancient white mark will appear in the middle of his eyebrows, which is very similar to the seal of heaven, which is recorded in the ancient books of daomen mythology.


    This is an extremely ancient mark, which can be seen in almost every Taoist temple.


    It is said that in a very long time, there were three extremely powerful ancestors of daomen, all of whom had thoroughgoing Taoism, and were able to change the world and overturn the rivers and seas. They were honored as "the three saints of daomen" by daomen disciples.


    Among them, the Taoist name of a holy ancestor is "infinite heavenly Buddha".


    Tianzun seal is the mark created by the "immeasurable Tianzun", which represents a supreme seal method of Taoism, and is also the mark created by the immeasurable Tianzun with his mind by integrating all his life''s Taoism.


    In fact, the seal of the Heavenly God is widely spread in Taoism. Many disciples of Taoism want to understand the Taoist Dharma left by the immeasurable Heavenly God from the seal, so as to be invincible in the world.


    Since ancient times, saints and great sages have always been born in daomen. They really understand many extreme Daoism from the seal of heaven and pass it on to future generations.


    Most of the magic methods in "Qi Men dunjia" originally originated from the "seal of heaven".


    The Taoist saints of all dynasties will record their experience, Taoism, morality, and Kung Fu from the "seal of heaven", and then integrate them into their own understanding and interpretation to create a more perfect cultivation system.


    Later, daomen compiled the notes, quotations, and moral interpretations of the saints of all dynasties into a volume, which became the "strange door dunjia".


    "Qi Men dunjia" is also one of the three supreme mysteries of Taoism.


    Therefore, "Qimen dunjia" is not written by someone, but a secret Scripture compiled with the "seal of heaven" as the source, combined with the thoughts of the sages of the past dynasties of Taoism, and combined with the wisdom of the sages of Taoism for millions of years.


    As for the supreme secret code of daomen, "Qimen dunjia", why it fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven, it is unknown!


    As for why the "white bone beads" are integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and also show the "seal of heaven", Ning Xiaochuan is even more unclear about the reason.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to force the "White Bone Bead" out of the body. After all, it is a foreign object.


    However, the White Bone Bead actually fused with the bone in the center of his eyebrow, and it couldn''t shake it at all.


    Unless Ning Xiaochuan lifts his skull, it is impossible to separate the "white bone beads" from the body.


    "Is it because I practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the strange door dunjia, so the White Bone Bead chose me?"


    "However, the white bone bead is really terrible, with hundreds of millions of words burned on it. Even if I reach the talent level that is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years now, it is impossible to engrave so many words on a bone. How can a bone have such great potential? I''m curious, whose bone is it?"


    "It can''t be the bone of a Taoist figure who has been cultivated into the ''supreme body''!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had a crazy idea in his mind, thinking that the owner of the "White Bone Bead" was probably a Taoist sage who cultivated into the "supreme body".


    You know, the emperor of heaven has not been cultivated into the ''supreme body''. Those who can cultivate into the "supreme body" must be terrifying figures like the ancestors of the way to destroy the world. How can they fall? And left bones.


    The voice of the emperor''s blade rang out, "The origin of these two bones is really different. At least they are the bones of the secondary God, and they may even be the divine bones that fell from the nine heaven divine world. However, the divinity on the bones is corroded by the power of ''time'' and refined into utensils by people, so it can be obtained by you. If the divinity on these two bones is not lost, just the power of one bone, you can kill a warrior."


    It refers to two bones, one of which refers to the "White Bone Bead" and the other is the "Xuan beast Jian".


    These two treasures were refined from the bones of the same person, and both of them happened to fall into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. I don''t know whether it was just a coincidence, or there was an invisible force in the dark, which made them find Ning Xiaochuan.


    "If it is really a supreme body divine bone, maybe I can understand the way to practice ''supreme body'' from it." Ningxiaochuan''s heart was a little excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel that the white bone bead is not only integrated with the bone in the middle of the eyebrow, but also with the martial magic power "scorching sun burning the sky" in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan moved his vitality and wanted to show his magic power of "the scorching sun burning the sky". The center of his eyebrows immediately burned, like a huge flame and the scorching sun suspended in the center of his eyebrows. Once rushed out of the center of his eyebrows, he could destroy the earth.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately withdrew his magical powers.


    "How can ''the scorching sun burn the sky'' be so powerful? The power erupted is simply more powerful than the tenth magical power ''the monument of the God of destruction''." Ning Xiaochuan was shocked.

 Chapter 361

    Although it was just a simple mobilization of martial arts magic, and did not really display it, Ning Xiaochuan could clearly evaluate the power of this move after it was displayed.


    White bone beads, just like a planet. After merging with the "scorching sun burning the sky", it is like a flaming planet, which is about to beat out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows. Let Ning Xiaochuan have an uncontrollable feeling, and the power burst out is absolutely more powerful than the "stone tablet of the God of destruction".


    This situation completely exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectations.


    Martial magic, it seems that new changes have taken place!


    After all, Tiandi blade has followed Tiandi for a long time, and his knowledge of martial arts is much broader than that of Ning Ogawa. He said, "this is the realm of ''concrete magic''. Another explanation is to visualize the magic of martial arts. Generally speaking, only those who have reached the realm of heaven and man can begin to cultivate ''concrete magic''."


    "The main reason is that only the body of the martial artist in heaven and man can withstand the ''concrete divine power''. If the martial artist in earth Zun territory forcibly practices the ''concrete divine power'', he is likely to be broken by the divine power and finally die."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "can you say it in more detail? What is the concrete magic power?"


    The emperor of heaven blade said, "the martial arts magical powers you cultivate now are just a power attack, and the power that can erupt is limited. Just like your martial arts magical power ''lightning beast'', it seems to be very powerful and devastating. In fact, in the eyes of top martial artists, it is still just a bolt of lightning, and you can break the ''lightning beast'' by raising your hands and feet."


    "But imagine, if you can subdue the mount of Thor and refine it with ''lightning beast'', who else can catch your magic power at that time?"


    Ningxiaochuan said with a sweat: "how dare you think about refining the mount of Thor into the magical power of martial arts?"


    "It''s just an analogy. In fact, the meaning of ''concrete supernatural power'' is to refine powerful Xuanqi or Xuanwu with Wu Dao supernatural power, so as to make Wu Dao supernatural power more powerful and irresistible." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a meditative look and said, "but you said that only the martial arts in heaven and man can withstand the concrete magic power. And now I respect the territory. Why do ''the sun burning the sky'' and ''white bone beads'' fuse into the concrete magic power?"


    The emperor blade said, "maybe it''s because of your special physique. You know, not everyone can reach the level of ''hard to meet in ten thousand years''."


    The avatar magic is indeed extremely powerful. Ning Xiaochuan is imagining that if he beats out the "scorching sun burning the sky" now, can the power burst out compete with Jiupin Xuanqi?


    If so, the other party is also the most important cultivation in the territory of Di Zun. Even if he sacrifices the ninth grade Xuanqi, Ning Xiaochuan is also confident to fight him with the magic power of "scorching sun burning the sky".


    In the same realm, no matter what means the other party has, Ning Xiaochuan is confident that he can defeat him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you still owe me a seventh grade Xuanqi. Pay quickly, or I won''t lend you strength next time I fight with the dark knight." Tiandi blade road.


    Rather than talk nonsense with the emperor blade, Ning Xiaochuan took out the "blood city iron seal" and threw it directly.


    It took only three breaths for Tiandi blade to absorb the soul and essence of this seven level Xuanqi, leaving only a pile of scrap iron.


    "In fact, I really can''t blame you for losing to the dark knight that day." After the emperor''s blade absorbed the soul of the soldiers with Qi Xuanqi, the breath became stronger again, and the blade continued to breathe light.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t you claim to have killed a secondary God?"


    The emperor of heaven said, "that''s because my strength is completely stimulated. However, with your current cultivation, you can only use me as an ordinary Xuanqi sabre. The vitality of the martial arts in your body is far from enough to support the operation of an array in the blade. Even in a moment, you can be sucked into a corpse."


    A nine grade Xuan ware can make a strong man like the old Marquis lose his life yuan if it works completely. The grade of Tiandi blade must be more than Jiupin Xuanqi. If Ning Xiaochuan wakes up the power of Tiandi blade completely, his body will certainly be unable to bear it.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. The key to how powerful a weapon can explode is not how powerful the weapon itself is, but how powerful the people who use it are.


    "The imperial edict has arrived."


    An old eunuch with white beard and white hair, holding a golden imperial edict in his hand, and taking a team of palace guards, went straight into the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    This old eunuch, named "Ji Gonggong", is the first master in the University and a confidant around Yu Lan the great emperor. His cultivation is unpredictable. He ranks in the top 100 in the "weapons ranking spectrum" and belongs to the top level in the Wu Zun.


    Holding the imperial edict, Duke Ji had a frightening chill emanating from his body, which seemed to turn the whole Jiange Marquis mansion into a cold winter and a full moon.


    Seeing the imperial edict, the maidens, servants and disciples of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion knelt on both sides of the road.


    "Jian Ge Hou, accept the order." Ji Gonggong''s voice is sharp and thin, giving people a feeling of Yin Yang weirdness.


    Ning Xiaochuan drove out with the elders and housekeepers of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Everyone except Ning Xiaochuan immediately knelt down.


    "The Marquis of Jiange is practicing in seclusion, which is inconvenient. Now I take care of the Marquis of Jiange, and I can receive the imperial edict on behalf of the Marquis of Jiange." Ningxiaochuan stood tall and ignored the martial authority of Duke Ji.


    Ji Gonggong sneered. Hou Mingming in the sword pavilion was dying and said he was practicing in seclusion. This boy was clearly deliberately covering up the truth.


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan had a royal decree, Duke Ji didn''t force him to kneel down and said in a gloomy way: "carry it by heaven, the emperor said. The world is in disorder, the country is in danger, and the empire is in full swing. At the time of the war, all major sects have the heart to rebel against the Empire, and they should use the momentum of thunder to exterminate its chaos."


    "I order that the Dragon King, Qi Tianhou, Yunzhong Hou, Jiange Hou and Luoshen Hou, lead the imperial army to the south to eliminate the sect bandits. Whoever does not obey the imperial court will be killed without mercy..."


    The edict was read out.


    Ji Gonggong said in a shrill voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, after receiving the order, he will enter the palace to face the saint. At that time, all the princes and princes will gather in the court hall to discuss the matter of eliminating the sect. Since the old princes are closed, who will your Jiange Marquis send to fight?"


    Ningxiaochuan had long learned from Yuqing that the imperial court was going to deal with all the major gates, so he was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect that emperor Yulan would order the Marquis of Jiange to send troops.


    Emperor Yulan''s edict definitely has its deep meaning. It''s simply a different way to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    If you send other people from the Marquis of Jiange to fight, you may repeat the mistakes of 14 years ago and be charged with collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country by Emperor Yulan.


    Anyway, now there are four ancestors in the Marquis, which is enough to cope with the sudden crisis. Ning Xiaochuan decided to lead the troops himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "I can go to war instead of the marquis."


    "Very good! Before noon today, the little marquis will enter the palace to face the saint. The little Marquis, take the order!" Ji Gonggong seemed to have expected that Ning Xiaochuan would say so. His heart sneered, and his eyes were like hawks and falcons, extremely sharp.


    The moment Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers touched the imperial edict, he immediately felt a cold surge, freezing his hands into frost.


    The cold air penetrated into the blood, trying to freeze Ning Xiaochuan''s blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ji Gonggong''s eyes and saw a cold smile in Ji Gonggong''s eyes.


    His eyes also sank violently, running the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the blood in his body immediately flowed rapidly, like a flame, dissolving the cold into invisibility.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Ji!" Ningxiaochuan took the imperial edict with a faint smile on his face.


    With a cold smile on his old face, Ji Gonggong snorted coldly and said, "it''s true that heroes are young. No wonder his highness Royal Highness Princess is deeply attracted to the little marquis."


    With these words, Duke Ji brushed his sleeves and left the palace with the palace guards.


    "The old eunuch''s cultivation is really terrible. It is estimated that he is better than Yue Wuyang." Ningxiaochuan''s hands are full of ice dregs, and his palms are very stinging.


    If Ji Gonggong knew that the Marquis was not seriously injured, he would not dare to be so presumptuous. After all, in front of the old Marquis, Duke Ji, no matter how high his cultivation, can only be regarded as a eunuch, with a low status, and beat him into a pig''s head every minute.


    "Prepare the car and enter the palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan is more aware of the importance of martial arts cultivation. Even if he reaches the land of respect, he can''t relax and should continue to work hard.


    The imperial palace is located in the center of the Imperial City, which gathers the Qi of the whole empire. It is the supreme place of the Yulan empire.


    For ordinary people, the imperial palace is the Jiuchong tianque, and ordinary people for a generation may be exposed to the world in the palace. Those who can enter the palace are absolutely the top figures in the Empire, just like princes and national masters.


    When Ning Xiaochuan entered the palace gate, a luxurious car drove head-on.


    The car is huge, like a small palace mounted on the shaft. Even if there are ten people in it, it will not appear crowded.


    The cart is pulled by eighteen first-class Xuan beasts, each of which has a different kind, but the color and fur are all pure white.


    A delicate white hand lifted the curtain of the car, revealing a delicate and beautiful face, long black hair, as soft as a waterfall, delicate facial features, slender snow neck, is simply a beautiful woman.


    Mrs. YinChi''s hair was tied in blue, like a 28 year old beauty. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan standing at the gate of the palace, her eyes also showed a trace of surprise. Even with a soft smile, she called, "ming''er, the palace is here, it''s time to get off."


    Just now, the four eyes collided, causing ripples in Mrs. YinChi''s heart, like a deer bumping around, revealing the shy appearance of her little daughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised that the famous lady YinChi was also shy.


    Immediately, Qiming came out of the carriage.


    Qi Ming is the Marquis of the Marquis house of Qi Tian.


    This time, the imperial court encircled and suppressed the zongmen rebels, and the Marquis of Qi Tian also received a decree. Mrs. Qi Ming and Mrs. YinChi will go to battle on behalf of the Marquis of Qi Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Congratulations to the book friend with the nickname of "1120030562" who has become the sixth leader of "God, demon and God". Brothers and sisters should work hard, and there are still four leaders to "ten alliances". Who will become the seventh League? Eighth League?

 Chapter 362

    Compared with a year ago, Qiming has grown a lot, and has cultivated divine power and martial arts, and successfully stepped into the realm of divine body is the first priority.


    His progress is amazing, and he feels that he is a top genius.


    "I''ll see you, little marquis." Mrs. YinChi was graceful and graceful, walking a lotus step and saluting Ning Xiaochuan respectfully.


    Her bright star eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan closely, like two sparkling moons in the water.


    Although she didn''t deliberately show any flattery, her charm has been integrated into her bones. Even if it''s just a simple salute, it will show the softness of her body, which makes people fantasize.


    Mrs. YinChi is in charge of the whole Qi Tianhou mansion, and can be called the behind the scenes master of Qi Tianhou mansion. However, in the face of the truth, she is only the widow of Qi Tianhou, and her status is far inferior to that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    When she saw Ning Xiaochuan, she naturally wanted to salute.


    Compared with the change of the same name, the change of Mrs. YinChi is greater.


    It can be seen from the clothes on her that she is much more conservative than before.


    Blue embroidered satin, white cloud shoulder, gold and silver belt, and even buttons are neatly buttoned. In the past, Ning Xiaochuan believed that she could take off all her clothes with just a pull.


    Of course, what''s more important is her temperament. Even if she is naturally obsequious, she also gives people a fresh and refined feeling.


    A long immersion in meat. A woman in lust can never have such temperament.


    What''s the reason for a person to be a whore. Woman, become a clean woman?


    Mrs. YinChi can change and no longer spoil herself. Ning Xiaochuan is naturally happy for her.


    Who can avoid mistakes in life?


    If you can wake up in time and reform yourself, is it not a good woman?


    "Yes, madam!" Ning Xiaochuan bowed to Mrs. YinChi, with a sunny smile on her handsome face.


    Qi Ming didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan was his master "gongzichuan". Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and his mother salute each other with a smile, he was very unhappy. He crossed between them and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how many troops are you planning to send this time?"


    Qi Ming is not old, but his mind is very mature.


    "Ming''er, the little marquis is the first genius of the imperial city. He has entered the territory of dizun at a young age. You should be polite to the little Marquis and learn from him more." Mrs. YinChi''s voice is soft and sweet, which is more crisp than those of girls aged 14 or 5.


    She is not like the same famous mother, but more like the same famous beautiful sister.


    Qi Ming knew that many people in the imperial city were thinking about their mother. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan was such a person, so he didn''t have a good face for Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "what about the first genius in the imperial city? This marquis is the Marquis, and now he is only the heir of the marquis. It is reasonable that he should salute when he sees this marquis."


    Mrs. YinChi showed a helpless look and shook her head at Ning Xiaochuan with a wry smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally wouldn''t take this matter to heart and said with a smile, "Hou Ye is so young that he has such a proud character that people admire him. I don''t know where to learn from Hou ye?"


    Qiming proudly said, "my master is a wonder in the world. Even a finger can defeat you. Hum! Mom, let''s go to the palace."


    Mrs. YinChi tried her best to spread a message to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Xiaochuan, don''t be general with Minger. He regards you as a tramp. He thinks that you, like those grandsons, want to sleep with me."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile, and also conveyed his voice with his mind, saying, "ming''er knows to protect you, and I hope madam won''t let him down."


    Mrs. YinChi gently pursed her lips and wanted to tell Ning Xiaochuan that she was no longer the lady YinChi once was.


    Over the past year, she has indeed changed a lot. Although there are times when her body is empty and lonely, Ning Xiaochuan always appears in her mind, which makes her lose interest in other men.


    After all, a woman like her who has indulged herself for ten years, if she suddenly leaves a man, she will really feel uncomfortable, painful, and infinite loneliness and desolation. She doesn''t know how she got through this year?


    Until the moment I saw Ning Xiaochuan outside the palace just now, my cold and empty heart seemed to warm up, and I felt that the previous emptiness and loneliness were worth it.


    At that moment, she suddenly realized that she might have fallen in love with Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is the first time she fell in love with a man. This feeling is very wonderful. It makes people miss, worry, laugh alone, cry alone, feel sweet and painful. That is to torture people, but also let people sink endlessly.


    However, when she wanted to tell Ning Xiaochuan that she had been clean, she realized that her past could never be changed. It was eternal dirt, not change. If she regretted, she could start over again.


    Men are dirty for a while.


    Women are dirty all their lives.


    This may be the most painful part for her, which finally makes her speechless.


    Perhaps, she is not qualified at all. Aining Ogawa is not qualified at all


    In the palace hall.


    Emperor Yulan sat at the top, emitting dazzling brilliance and forming a golden cloud. If the martial artist whose cultivation did not reach the land respect, he could not see the real body of emperor Yulan at all, but could only see a faint dragon shadow.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan, Qiming and lady YinChi, there are the older generation of princes, "Dragon King", "Yunzhong Hou", "Luoshen Hou", and the younger generation has "crown prince" and "Yuqing".


    In addition, two second-class national teachers and six third-class national teachers participated in the military and political deliberations.


    Luo Shenhou frowned slightly and said, "tell the emperor that the imperial army is to eliminate the rebels, and the strength of each major sect is extremely strong. If you don''t send out elite people, it''s afraid it''s difficult to have a deterrent to make an example of others."


    Yu Lan''s voice was very dignified and said, "Luo Shenhou is not satisfied with the candidate for this expedition?"


    Luo Shenhou directly said, "the Dragon Lord and the Yunzhong Hou are both famous figures in the imperial court. As long as the taboo is spread, it is guaranteed that those martial artists of the sect will flee at the sight of the wind. But... The Marquis house of Jiange and the Marquis house of Qitian..."


    It is obvious that Luo Shenhou disdains to be with Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi at all. In his opinion, only princes at the level of "yunzhonghou" are barely qualified to discuss business with him.


    Luo Shenhou is called the first Marquis, and he is one higher than the Marquis of Jiange in the "weapons ranking spectrum", ranking 15th. It is normal to be so arrogant.


    Emperor Yu Lan said, "the rebels are mainly concentrated in the Yiyuan domain, Wugong domain and Tiandu domain. There are a large number of territories and garrisons in the Qitian Marquis mansion. Therefore, the Qitian Marquis naturally wants to go out with the army. The Jiange Marquis mansion has just defeated the demon gate, and the morale is booming. Naturally, it is necessary to use this morale to continue to make contributions to the Empire''s suppression of the enemy. Marquis, do you have any other questions?"


    Luo Shenhou was just complaining. Naturally, it was impossible for Yu Lan to take back the emperor''s order and send other princes to fight.


    After an afternoon of discussion, a preliminary plan for the march was worked out.


    The Dragon King took charge of the seal and was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces.


    Qi Tianhou is the capital of the left Route Army, Yunzhong Hou is the capital of the Middle Route Army, and Ning Xiaochuan is the capital of the right route army.


    Luo Shenhou led the "dragon elephant Shenwu camp" and supervised the three armed forces.


    The crown prince, Yuqing, and some outstanding princes in the imperial city will go out with the army. In fact, they will go to the army to experience.


    This is definitely the largest internal use of troops in the Yulan empire in the past hundred years, which is many times stronger than the army sent by the last time to eliminate the demon gate.


    The last time the demon gate was eliminated, it was only the strategy of emperor Yulan to deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and he didn''t really want to uproot the demon gate.


    However, this time is different. Now that the country of the Empire has been threatened, we must take it seriously and suppress the rebellion with an iron and blood policy.


    The Marquis of Qi Tian, the Marquis of Jian Ge and the Marquis of Yunzhong are naturally led by the private troops of the marquis.


    The vast majority of the troops of the Marquis of Jiange were stationed at the border, under the command of Ning Xiaochuan''s second uncle, "Ning Qiancheng".


    Of course, outside the Imperial City, the Marquis of Jiange also has its own barracks, which can temporarily transfer 400000 troops to form a mighty "right route army".


    Yunzhonghou had already assembled 1.2 million troops, which had been stationed at the border of Tiandu region.


    The fief of Qi Tianhou''s mansion is in Wugong area, which can easily draw out millions of troops.


    Therefore, in the Third Route Army, only the "right route army" led by Ning Xiaochuan has to march for thousands of miles and rush to yiyuanyu without stopping. If you don''t arrive at the Yiyuan domain within five days, you will also be subject to military justice.


    On the open official road, the army of the Marquis of Jiange is marching in a hurry.


    400000 troops is a huge number. If they are arranged in a square way, they can be called a sea of people.


    "There are more than ten thousand soldiers, boundless and boundless."


    Four hundred thousand troops marched on the official roads, plus chariots, mounts, and grain and grass, pulling out tens of miles of troops.


    Ning Xiaochuan was sitting in a mysterious beast chariot at the moment. On the wooden table in front of him, he supported a map with a wry smile on his face. "Emperor Yu Lan was really thoughtful, and he had arranged everything for a long time! The Marquis of Qi Tian was responsible for suppressing the rebellion of ''Wugong domain'', and the Marquis of Yunzhong was responsible for dealing with the rebels of ''Tiandu domain'', but the hardest bone ''Yiyuan domain'' was left to us."


    Ning Xiaochuan only led two heart slaves around him this time, that is, "wood red" and "iron armor death".


    They were all wrapped in black robes and gold masks, with empty eyes, and followed Ning Xiaochuan at any time, emitting a dead cold breath.


    It''s like two gods of death, following behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    The four generals of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion also sat on the chariot, staring at the map on the table, with a look of resentment on their faces.


    Ning Ren patted the table and snorted coldly, "emperor Yulan knew that the sword Pavilion Marquis house and the demon gate had a war, and the losses were heavy. He also sent the sword Pavilion Marquis house to eliminate the rebels. It was simply deliberately aimed at us. Rather than go to the Yiyuan domain to die, it would be better for the little marquis to lead us to fight!"


    This is a word of treachery. If it is heard by outsiders and spread to Emperor Yulan, it will implicate nine families.


    However, this sentence is indeed the voice of everyone present. It is really no different from dying that the Marquis of Jiange led 400000 troops to eliminate the rebellion in the Yiyuan region.

 Chapter 363

    Unary field is called "unary field" for the reason.


    That is because there is an ancient large gate in the monistic domain.


    One yuan sect.


    Yiyuan sect, known as the first of 10000 sects, has been inherited for 1800 years, which is much longer than the history of Yulan empire.


    The disciples of Yiyuan sect are all over the world, with many martial arts disciples and masters. The status of Yiyuan sect in the major gates is as high as that of King dajinpeng''s mansion in the imperial court. It has a great influence in the martial arts world, second only to the demon gate.


    The influence of monogamy in the "monogamy" is naturally more extraordinary. It can be said that in the Yiyuan domain, even ordinary people who just don''t know how to cultivate martial arts, one in ten people belongs to the Yiyuan sect.


    The influence of the imperial court in the monistic domain is extremely weak. It can even be said that the monistic domain is like an independent civilization, which is not managed by the imperial court of Yulan Empire at all.


    Almost all of the small clans, families and Wu Fu in the Yiyuan domain are peripheral forces of the Yiyuan sect, and they are completely at the disposal of the Yiyuan sect.


    Yiyuanzong did not directly participate in the rebellion, but those who openly claimed to break away from the control of the imperial court and form a private army were all disciples of yiyuanzong. Many of these disciples are the patriarch of a small sect and the head of the family.


    Not to mention the 400000 troops, even the 4million troops may not be able to uproot the one yuan sect. If Yiyuan sect was so easy to be destroyed, the court would have destroyed it long ago. How could it wait until now?


    Moreover, Yiyuan sect also has a Supreme Master of martial arts - the sword saint.


    As long as the sword Saint doesn''t die, who has the courage to attack yiyuanzong?


    If so, Ning Xiaochuan really took 400000 troops to attack yiyuanzong foolishly, and promised to die without residue.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the chariot, the sound of iron hoofs sounded.


    A sergeant with a tiger back and a heavy waist rode a green deer horse, stopped beside the battlefield, and announced, "young Marquis, someone stopped the army and said he wanted to see you."


    It''s brave to intercept the army!


    Just left the imperial city soon, I encountered this kind of thing. It seems that the March will never be smooth.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "who wants to see me?"


    "Wow -"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, a gray wind blew from the official road in the distance. The next moment, an old woman with a bent body stood in front of the chariot.


    She held a crutch in her hand, followed by a golden monster behind her, with disheveled hair. I don''t know whether it was a person or a ghost?


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately jumped out of the chariot, bowed respectfully to the old woman and said, "younger generation, I''ll see the ugly mother-in-law. What''s the matter with my mother-in-law?"


    The ugly mother-in-law was indeed a little terrifying, which was even more terrifying than the fierce ghost, and made the four battle hardened generals feel creepy, and the soles of their feet were cold.


    The ugly mother-in-law''s body was haggard, her skin wrinkled, and her voice was hoarse. She said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have become a senior cardiologist at a young age. It''s really valuable. My mother-in-law wants to teach you more medical skills. Do you want to learn?"


    "Well... Is my mother-in-law sure to teach me?" Ning Xiaochuan felt strange in his heart. He always felt that the ugly mother-in-law was not a person who had the leisure to teach his disciples.


    The ugly mother-in-law nodded and said, "you just need to study with an open mind. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    "Good! I''ll definitely benefit from my mother-in-law''s advice."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately ordered, "the whole army will slow down, March during the day and rest at night."


    "Little Marquis, if you slow down your marching speed, I''m afraid you can''t reach the one yuan domain in five days. At that time, no one can afford to blame the Lord." A soldier said.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand and said, "I will not accept military orders outside. I said to slow down the marching speed, so everyone can rest assured to slow down, adjust the combat state, and strive to reach the Yiyuan domain with the best mental outlook, and raise the military prestige of the Marquis of Jiange."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, and then asked someone to find a chariot as the driver of the ugly mother-in-law.


    The marching speed of the Marquis of the Jiange mansion slowed down significantly, and it was like going sightseeing. It was not until fifteen days later that it reached the border between the "Yiyuan domain" and the "Wugong domain".


    400000 troops were stationed outside a government town and a military camp was temporarily built.


    At night, Yuqing took a team of armored sergeants into the barracks, jumped down from the back of a mount of six grade Xuan beast, and strode into Ning Xiaochuan''s camp.


    "Brother Ning, you''re going to have bad luck this time!" Yuqing walked into the camp and his face was very dignified. It was obvious that something important was really going to happen.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the camp to discuss medical skills with the ugly mother-in-law. Seeing Yuqing breaking in from the outside, he immediately laughed and said, "little prince, what gust of wind has blown you?"


    Yuqing glanced at the ugly mother-in-law, and was also startled. His hair stood up, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, saying, "is this elder?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "this elder is a great heart trainer. As for the taboo... It''s inconvenient to disclose."


    Hearing the words "great heart nourishing master", Yuqing immediately stood in awe, bowed respectfully to the ugly mother-in-law, and said, "it''s really admirable! Brother Ning can invite not only the great master of forging tools, but also the great heart nourishing master. It''s really magical!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what happened to the little prince who just said I was going to be unlucky?"


    Yu Qing''s face was solemn and said, "I heard in my father''s camp that the generals of all chaos armies wrote military articles and asked my father to deal with you by military law. Moreover, Lord Luo has also rushed to yiyuanyu, and he will arrive tonight. He is the supervisor of the three armies. If he catches the handle, brother Ning''s life will be very difficult."


    "Oh!" Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm and said, "just because my marching speed is a little slow?"


    Yu Qing was a little speechless and said, "you''re a little slower? The Lord asked you to arrive at the Yiyuan domain in five days. You''re only here now, ten days late. You know, how many great events have happened in these ten days?"


    "How many big events?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yuqing said, "yunzhonghou gathered a million troops, defeated the 17th route rebels at Pumen pass, killed 370000 enemies and captured 500000, which can be called the first victory of the insurgency army. It is said that the good news was sent back to the Imperial City, and the emperor led the imperial concubines and ministers to celebrate with a banquet, calling yunzhonghou the pillar of the country."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Yue Wuyang is indeed a genius. It is naturally easy to lead the elite army of the imperial court to defeat those mobs."


    Yu Qing added, "three days ago, the Marquis of Qi Tian led 600000 troops and wiped out the 15th largest sect ''Wuxuan sect''. In addition to the Lord of Wuxuan sect, other sects were either killed or imprisoned."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Wu Xuanzong is a major sect that has been inherited for 500 years. It can destroy Wu Xuanzong, which shows the military power of the Imperial Army and greatly boosts morale. Good! Little prince, let''s have a toast!"


    Yuqing was not in the mood to drink, and said, "other princes have killed the enemy and made contributions, but you have not arrived at the battlefield for a long time, which will certainly cause great controversy in the imperial city. If the Lord protects you again, the pressure will be greater! To be honest, the LORD sent me here this time to urge you, so that you will not be held back by the anti chaos army! Brother Ning, you are a smart man, and I really want to know your true thoughts?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment and said, "well, since we are all friends, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I deliberately slow down the marching speed, just like waiting for Marquis Yunzhong and Marquis Qitian to settle the ''Wugong domain'' and ''Tiandu domain'', and then integrate the forces of the three marquis to launch the final decisive battle in the Yiyuan domain."


    Yuqing said, "what do you mean?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the rebels in the three regions seem to be numerous and powerful, but they are just a mob. If there is not ''yiyuanzong'' and ''tianyinzong'' behind them, who has the courage to oppose the court? If they want to completely suppress the rebellion, they must destroy ''yiyuanzong'' and ''tianyinzong''."


    Yuqing''s eyes widened and said, "Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect are difficult to deal with. Even if the three armies of the imperial court go out at the same time, they may not be able to attack."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "do you think the emperor only sent us to quell the chaos? In fact, we are all used to confuse the advance troops of various major departments and open the way for the imperial army. This rebellion will harm the foundation of the Empire, and the imperial court can''t just make a small fight. Killing a few cats and dogs is the end, which is the previous practice."


    Yuqing patted his thigh and said, "yes! The imperial court''s March has always been extremely secret, but this time it went to attack major gates with great fanfare. It was so noisy that everyone knew it, so I said something was wrong. But why did I not know such a secret thing? Brother Ning, how did you know?"


    "I guessed." Ningxiaochuan''s solemn way.


    Yuqing was stunned!


    "Then how are you going to deal with Lord Luo? He is the supervisor of the army and has the power of life and death. If you let him rush to Jinzhou mansion, you may be directly imprisoned." Yuqing road.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Even if Luo Shenhou really came, what can I be afraid of?"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan went out of the camp.


    Half an hour later, a green deer horse pulled a bronze ancient car out of the military camp, disappeared on the official road, and rolled up a burst of choking smoke.


    Yuqing sat in the ancient bronze car and stared at Ning Xiaochuan sitting on the other side of the carriage. After a long pause, he finally asked, "brother Ning didn''t say that he was not afraid of the shadow. Why did he escape from the military camp overnight?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I didn''t run away! I just plan to go to the ''yiyuanzong'' to investigate the terrain and spy on intelligence. Only by knowing myself and the enemy, can I win every battle."


    "Cut!"


    In Yuqing''s view, Ning Xiaochuan was clearly afraid of being dealt with by the military law, so he escaped overnight.


    Yuqing''s eyebrows were raised, and a bad smile appeared on his face. "I heard that ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin will be married in four days. Don''t you want to go to yiyuanzong drinking bar?"


    "Get married in four days?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You don''t know?" Yuqing road.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought of Nie Lanxin''s figure in his mind. It was slim and beautiful, pure but not demon, and always gave people a hazy beauty. How can you forget that beautiful night in the cave so easily?


    Whether it was because of animal poison or impulsive, after all, it was the first night of Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin, at least at that time, it was incomparably beautiful.


    Now in retrospect, I won''t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    I was locked in the little black room today, so the update was late. Please understand. I still hope you read books in the morning! Don''t wait too late. Don''t delay your work and study. If you can, I can adjust the update time.

 Chapter 364

    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing came to an ancient city at the foot of Xuanji mountain.


    This ancient city has a long history, with people shuttling and bustling. Shops selling weapons and Xuanyao can be seen everywhere on both sides of the street, with a strong flavor of martial arts. Yiyuanzong is about to have a big wedding, and martial artists from all major sects come one after another to congratulate. Martial artists in uniform can be seen everywhere in the city.


    Just a moment ago, more than a dozen martial artists wearing blue robes and heavy swords strutted past Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing, emitting a deep aura of martial arts.


    "That''s the disciple of Chongxuan sect, and the old man who leads is the elder of Chongxuan sect. His cultivation has reached the level of immortality. Otherwise, take them?" Yuqing road.


    "Good!" Ning Xiaochuan smiled and nodded.


    Yu Qing and Ning Xiaochuan followed the warrior of chongxuanmen, walked out of the ancient city and came to the foot of Xuanji mountain, which was sparsely populated. Further on, they were about to enter the barren mountains. Looking from a distance, they could see the ancient camphor forest.


    The elder of Chongxuan gate suddenly stopped and said, "aren''t you tired, two friends, from the city to the outside of the city?"


    The martial artist in the refined realm has cultivated mind induction and can clearly perceive all the movements around him.


    Even if there are two ants fighting ten miles away, they can be known by the martial artist in the refined world.


    The elder of chongxuanmen is the martial artist in the refined realm!


    Of course, this is because Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing don''t want to hide. Otherwise, even with the cultivation of martial artists in the secular world, it is impossible to detect their breath at all.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing came out.


    Seeing that the two of them were young and obviously not martial overlords, the elder of chongxuanmen sighed with relief and said, "which sect are you two disciples?"


    Yu Qing sneered and said, "don''t worry, old man. Our brother came to you just to borrow something."


    "How dare you to hit the door of Chongxuan. Do you know who I am..."


    As soon as the elder of chongxuanmen had finished speaking, he was beaten out by Yuqing with a fist, his teeth fell off the ground, his jaw was dislocated, and his old face swelled with burning pain.


    The elder of Chongxuan gate covered his mouth and wailed on the ground, his mouth bleeding constantly.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All the martial artists of Chongxuan gate pulled out the Epee, and the dazzling black Wu daoxuan Qi came out of the blade, emitting a cold murderous gas.


    They quickly formed a sword array, and more than a dozen sword Qi were chopped out, and at the same time, they cut to the vital points of Yuqing''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Qing''s vitality surged, and thirteen disciples of Chongxuan sect were blown out. Each martial artist was spitting blood in his mouth and suffered a heavy blow.


    A huge momentum of Wu Zun broke out from Yu Qing''s body, and the martial artist who suppressed chongxuanmen lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Wu... Wu Zun!" The elder of Chongxuan gate stared at Yuqing in shock, and his heart was extremely afraid.


    Yuqing walked over, squatted down and said, "old man, hand over the wedding invitation sent by yiyuanzong to chongxuanmen!"


    Although the martial arts cultivation of the elder of chongxuanmen is very high, he is still not enough to see in front of Wu Zun and has to give in. A pair of wrinkled veterans tremble and take out the wedding invitation and hand it to Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing held the wedding invitation carved from blood jade in his hand, stepped on the back of the great elder of Chongxuan gate and said, "thank you! Now, you can all go to hell."


    "No! Let me die! I promise I won''t tell you about today." The elder of Chongxuan gate shouted with tears in his heart and lungs.


    A female disciple of Chongxuan gate also begged, "we won''t say it. Let us live, please Lord Wu!"


    Yuqing said, "the devil believes your words. It''s safer to kill you, or our brother will be in danger if you leak it out."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and said, "let them live. I have a better way."


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of "Qiqiao demon heart" to erase the memories in the minds of the martial artists of chongxuanmen, making their sea of consciousness become a blank.


    "Hey! Who am I? Why am I here?" The elder of Chongxuan gate pointed at himself with his fingers, with a blank look on his face.


    "Where is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the memories in the minds of the martial artists of chongxuanmen disappeared, and the memories after practicing martial arts were completely erased by Ning Xiaochuan. The memory before practicing martial arts is preserved.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s control of Qiqiao''s demon heart is not clever enough. He can only erase all their memories. If his cultivation is more powerful, he can use his mind to break into their memory sea and erase only a specific part of their memories.


    "Whoa! What''s this means? Why is it so weird? They don''t seem to know us at all."


    Yuqing was quite excited, his eyes lit up, and chased after Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "Hey, brother Ning, you must teach me such a good martial arts magic! If any woman refuses to follow me, I will erase all the memories in her head. It''s best to step back to three or five years old, so that I can do whatever I want! Haha! Haha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "this magical power can''t be passed on to you."


    "Don''t! Imagine if Nie Lanxin''s wisdom retreats to only five years old, he must be cute and cute, but he has a face that looks like a nation and a city. Would you feel very exciting?" Yuqing rubbed his palm and drooled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to continue to discuss this problem with Yuqing. He took a white jade bottle from the Qiankun cloth bag, poured out a ''wrong bone pill'' from it, handed it to Yuqing, and said, "take this pill."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan also took a bone fault pill.


    After taking the pill, Ning Xiaochuan began to shift his bones, changed his face and body shape, and soon became a tall and thin man of vicissitudes. He looked like he was in his thirties.


    Yuqing became short and fat, and her face turned yellow.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing wore martial robes focusing on Xuanmen, with a heavy sword at their waist, and walked towards Tianji mountain.


    Tianji mountain, a total of seven peaks, towering into the clouds, is covered with white fog all year round, and the mountains are covered with emerald green camphor trees. There are many mysterious beasts in the mountain. Sometimes, you can see the huge Bluebird flying through the sky. It seems that someone is standing on the back of the Bluebird, just like a fairy in the clouds.


    Yiyuanzong is located in Tianji mountain.


    Tomorrow is the great day for the eldest martial brother of Yiyuan sect to marry the tianzhijiao girl "Nie Lanxin" of Tianyin sect. All major departments have received invitations. Many distinguished guests who have made friends with yiyuanzong will go up the mountain tonight to congratulate them.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing also went up the mountain with the people and lived in the guest room that yiyuanzong had already arranged.


    Disciples of all major sects gathered here, and naturally there were outstanding talents. Some even went to the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, got the treasures left by the emperor of heaven, and made rapid progress in cultivation, becoming a man of the moment who can compete with the older generation of martial artists.


    All the young heroes who have been to the temple of the emperor of heaven have made great progress in physique, and their potential has been greatly developed, which is far beyond ordinary people. Not to mention being a genius in the Yulan Empire, even if they go out of the Yulan Empire, they are supreme Tianjiao and will emit dazzling brilliance.


    This is a legacy left by the emperor of heaven to future generations. It is doomed that many peerless heroes will be born in the hometown of the emperor of heaven.


    When it was time for dinner, everyone came to the back hall of yiyuanzong. There were handsome geniuses with great looks, tianzhijiao women with beautiful faces, and of course, there were some older martial artists with less outstanding accomplishments. All real martial overlords were placed in separate houses with servant clothes.


    "I once saw Nie Xianzi in Longgu. At that time, she was as beautiful as jade. A shallow smile would be unforgettable forever. She was as beautiful as a scroll. I really envy elder martial brother Ye. Being able to marry Nie Xianzi, the two people are simply gods and immortals." A warrior from Lingxi sect said.


    "What''s the use of envy? Elder martial brother Ye is the dragon among people, and fairy NIE is the Phoenix among people. They are a pair made in heaven."


    A genius from the five element sect said, "I heard that fairy Nie has a sister named ''Nie Lanzhi'', who is more talented than her sister. She is also beautiful and has a beautiful appearance."


    "Nie Lanzhi also came to yiyuanzong. Several talented heroes were chasing her, but they were all rejected by her, including huangshijie, the second master of the younger generation of yiyuanzong."


    "I''m kidding. Nie Lanzhi is a proud girl who can''t be met in 6000 years. Her future achievements are unlimited. Just a Huang Shijie wants to eat swan meat? Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing sat in the corner, just sulking and eating.


    Yuqing used her mind to transmit a message to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "tomorrow is the day when Nie Lanxin and ye Nantian get married. Why don''t we kill Ye Nantian tonight?"


    Ye Nantian once sneaked into Yuqing and almost killed him. Therefore, Yuqing hated Ye Nantian to the bone, and bining Xiaochuan wanted to kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up his glass, took a faint sip, and said, "the sword saint is in Tianji mountain. No wind or grass can hide his mind. Kill Ye Nantian, and we can retreat all over?"


    Yu Qing said, "brother Ning, if ye Nantian doesn''t die tonight, he will enter the bridal chamber with Nie Lanxin tomorrow night. Don''t you mind? Even if you don''t mind, ye Nantian won''t mind? Once he knows that Nie Lanxin''s body has been used by you, at that time, I''m afraid you will be posted on the must kill list by Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect, and Nie Lanxin will also die. Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to take the initiative."


    Ning Xiaochuan is a cautious person, but he is not a timid person. The purpose of coming to yiyuanzong is to kill Ye Nantian before the wedding.


    However, he didn''t want to implicate Yuqing, so he said that just now.


    However, since Yuqing also wants to kill ye Tiannan, there is no concern!


    "Follow my orders and leave Tianji mountain immediately after killing Ye Nantian." Ningxiaochuan road.

 Chapter 365

    "OK, that''s it!"


    Yuqing saw that Ning Xiaochuan finally made up his mind, and the blood in his body boiled. He slapped the table and laughed.


    He has wanted to kill Ye Nantian for a long time. Together with Ning Xiaochuan, he has at least a 90% chance to take ye Nantian''s life. This is naturally a happy thing!


    Hearing Yuqing''s laughter, many martial artists stared at him.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Yuqing coughed dry and said, "what didn''t you laugh at? I didn''t laugh."


    "Crazy!"


    Yuqing and Ning Xiaochuan hurried out of the back hall, and then immediately disappeared into the dark night.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing are masters at the Wu Zun level. Once they use their body methods, they are as fast as ghosts, exceeding the naked eye reaction speed of those guards, and they unconsciously break into the inner door of Yiyuan sect.


    Naturally, the inner door of the one yuan sect has also arranged many arrays, but for Ning Xiaochuan, these arrays are useless. By using the Taoist method of "nine palaces and eight winds", these arrays can be easily broken.


    Not long after, the two came to Ye Nantian''s practice center outside.


    Ye Nantian is a descendant of the sword saint and a Wu Zun. His treatment is better than that of the elders of Yiyuan sect. He can own a Taoist temple alone.


    The thirty-one monasteries of Yiyuan sect are all built on the "spiritual cultivation ground". The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Only Wu Zun can enjoy the treatment of practicing in a separate Taoist field.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing hid outside the dojo, gathered their breath, and sat on a thick tree, with wide and thick leaves covering their bodies.


    Through the high wall, you can see that in the center of the ashram stands a hall with red walls and green tiles.


    In the hall, the lights are bright.


    Through the window, you can see that ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin are both in the hall. What do they seem to be talking about?


    Because ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin are both the cultivation of the land reverence, and their vigilance is very high, Ning Xiaochuan dare not rashly mobilize his mind to listen to their conversation, for fear of being detected by them.


    Yu Qing laughed and said, "they are getting married tomorrow. What are they talking about tonight? I guess Nie Lanxin, like us, also wants to kill Ye Nantian."


    "Why?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Qing said, "she is no longer a virgin. This secret will never be kept until tomorrow. Once the east window incident happens, you can not pay any responsibility at that time, but she can''t escape death. If I were her, I would try my best to kill Ye Nantian."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that''s you! I don''t think Nie Lanxin is a cruel woman."


    Yuqing showed disapproval and said, "do you know more about women, or do I know more about women?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at him.


    Yuqing patted his chest and said, "I don''t dare to boast about anything else, but for women... Hey hey! ''Reading Women 3000, little dragon in the waves'', this name is definitely famous in the Imperial City, but it can''t be blown out just by mouth."


    "Your nickname is not ''the stripper in the wind and moon field''?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Qing laughed and said, "that was my nickname before I was 20 years old. After I became the heir of the Dragon Palace, my nickname became ''little dragon in the waves''."


    He pulled his finger and counted, "what kind of woman have I never tried? Once a woman is ruthless, she is definitely more terrible than you think."


    "The princess in the palace, how dare you do it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yuqingsi didn''t feel embarrassed at all, Avenue: "What''s the matter? The princes of our four Royal mansions have excellent friendship with the princes and princesses in the palace, and they go to the west mountain to hunt every year. Hey hey! They go to shoot Xuan beasts, but I specifically shoot beautiful women. To be honest, there are six beautiful princesses in the palace, all of whom have been put down by me in the wild mountains. I believe they will never forget that kind of sentimental, but unfortunately, the most beautiful princess Lanfei in the palace has never been This little girl is so clever when she has a chance. "


    Ning Xiaochuan has a wry smile on his face. It''s really impossible for people not to admire him.


    Yu Qing sighed, "however, compared with brother Ning, I''m far from it. The women that brother Ning handles are not ordinary women, such as Nieshi Shuangzhu, Yu Ningsheng, and Sisi princess. Everyone is a beautiful woman. In fact, brother Ning, I find that you and I still have a common language, and our hobbies are very same."


    "Cut! Stay away from me, I have no common language with you." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the hall in the distance again. Through the window, he saw that Nie Lanxin handed Ye Nantian a bowl of soup.


    Yuqing was immediately happy and said, "haha! I bet you that there must be a strong poison in the soup. Ye Nantian immediately turned into pus and blood after drinking it."


    Ning Xiaochuan also frowned slightly and stared at the two people in the hall. After ye Nantian drank the soup, he continued to talk with Nie Lanxin with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t die of poisoning like Yuqing said.


    The smile on Yuqing''s face gradually disappeared, spitting fiercely in his mouth, and said, "well, this time you are right, it seems that we still need to do it ourselves. However, they are really kind enough to send soup to Ye Nantian so late, which is enviable! Ning Xiaochuan, you have killed a couple of lovers!"


    Before long, Nie Lanxin walked out of the ashram with a food box in his hand. His figure was as slim as jade, and a white cloud condensed under the soles of his feet. Unexpectedly, he walked off the ground without touching the dust.


    Her face was covered with a white veil, and wisps of spiritual smoke flowed around her body. Her long black hair swayed in the air like catkins, giving people a poetic and picturesque feeling, really like a jade man coming out of the scroll.


    She stopped slightly and stared at the night sky. Her body moved and her slender and gentle posture flew off the ground.


    Nie Lanxin''s white dress, blowing with the wind, disappeared in the hazy night.


    After Nie Lanxin left, Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing looked at each other and were ready to take action.


    "Leave Ye Nantian to me and the people outside to you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yuqing said, "make a quick decision."


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the martial arts magic of "Rainbow shift", and in just a moment, he broke into the Taoist center and stood in the center of the hall.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan chopped at Ye Nantian with a palm.


    Ye Nantian is worthy of being a top master. He immediately reacted, and a flame burst out on his arm, sending out a "crackling" burning sound, and slammed out with a fist.


    His fist, completely wrapped in flames, arched the air, as if to smash the space.


    This is the power of Wu Zun!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to disturb the master of yiyuanzong, so he immediately withdrew his palm, rotated his body, and stood behind Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian''s fist with the momentum of thunder hit in the air, but did not hit the enemy.


    "Who? Yiyuanzong is not a place where you can come if you want!" Ye Nantian murmured.


    "The man who killed you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of the magic sword, and a huge vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, slapping it again.


    Ye Nantian''s face sank, and he read a sword formula in his mouth. A purple light flew out of the copper column at the top of the temple, dragging out more than ten meters of sword gas, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart with a sword.


    Qipin Xuanqi, Ziyun flying sword.


    It is also a seven grade Xuanqi. When it falls into the hands of different people, its power will naturally be different.


    Ye Nantian''s physique is amazing, which has reached the level of "difficult to meet in 4000 years", and there is a heterogeneous heart Palace "xuanyang heart Palace", which can be called the top physique in the martial arts world.


    What he showed was the sword formula handed down by the sword saint. A sword stabbed out, and 74 sword flowers appeared. Each sword flower condensed into a purple lightning, blocking all the retreats of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, he noticed something bad when he stabbed it with a sword, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was like a black hole, pulling him away.


    "Blood eating demon skill! Are you from the demon sect?" Ye Nantian''s face changed greatly, and he knew the horror of the blood eating demon skill. He immediately showed his "xuanyang sword intention", and a flame wrapped vitality divine sword appeared at the position of his heart.


    This is a sword spirit created by Ye Nantian, which is specially used to restrain the "blood eating demon skill" of the demon gate.


    However, only half of the "xuanyang sword" was used, and a sharp stabbing pain came from the heart.


    How could this happen?


    Ye Nantian found that his heart was melting, and a terrible black poison fog spread from the blood, wrapping the heart and corroding the flesh into pus and blood.


    "Unintentionally... Dan!" Ye Nantian didn''t know when he was poisoned by this strange poison. At this moment, it was too late to find it!


    Heartless pill is a deadly poison. Even if the ninth heaviest martial artist in the territory of Di Zun is poisoned, he will be poisoned and his heart will be dissolved.


    On a small hillside not far from ye Nantian''s practice center, under a millennium camphor tree, stood a beautiful woman covered with white gauze, beautiful and moving, with bright eyes, staring at the brightly lit hall.


    Nie Lanxin''s mood was very calm, with no sorrow or joy. His temperament was ethereal and elegant. A white martial spirit appeared on his slender jade arm, and immediately shattered the food box in his hand into pieces.


    With a wave of her sleeve, all the vermicelli scattered with the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    In the hall.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed something wrong with Ye Nantian. The vitality of martial arts in his body seemed to stop suddenly, and even his martial arts magic stopped halfway. However, Ning Xiaochuan did not stop, and continued to use the magic sword to suck the blood gas in Yenan celestial body.


    Ye Nantian''s heart was corroded by venom and absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan. He suffered from internal and external troubles, and finally had no power to fight back. He was sucked by Ning Xiaochuan into a mummy!


    Although the toxin of wuxindan is terrible, it is still purified by the magic sword when encountering the magic sword, which does not pose a threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood was boiling all over, and the heart palace of Wu Dao emitted colorful brilliance, and his strength gradually rose.


    The whole person was wrapped in a blood red fog, which was about to break through the second level of dizun.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, a female author of the website passed away ("beiqingluo", the author of "unparalleled xianben").


    Lao Jiu''s heart is very heavy. Every once in a while, the author always dies, which is quite touching. Writing really kills brain cells. Once you stay up late, it will hurt your body. The update is late, and there is a lot of scolding in the book review area. There are all kinds of ugly words. No one will understand you at all, and you don''t know how hard and tired this job is.


    In addition, to explain, first, I never said that the time of explosion is the beginning of this month; Second, "500 monthly ticket plus change" is the activity of last month; Third, I have discussed with both of the two alliance leaders that the increase will be postponed.


    I hope more qualified book friends will continue to pay attention to Lao Jiu''s book and can give comments and suggestions. I will read it carefully!

 Chapter 366

    When a martial artist cultivates to the realm of dizun, he enters the palace of martial arts. If he wants to break through the realm again, it becomes quite difficult. Every small realm is a natural moat.


    Of course, once we break through a small realm, our combat power will increase exponentially and step into another level.


    Ningxiaochuan is a physique that is "hard to meet in ten thousand years". After the title of wuzun, every time he breaks through a small realm, he consumes dozens of times more resources than other martial artists.


    Although Ye Nantian''s whole body blood gas was absorbed, it was still not enough to break through to the second level of dizun territory.


    Now is the best time to make a breakthrough. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out ten bottles of nine color Xuan water, took them all, refined them into blood, and operated the skill of "heaven and earth Xuan Qi". Nine color Xuan water circulated all over the body, and each blood vessel became nine color.


    "Wow..."


    In the body, nine colorful lights burst out.


    There was a roar in the heart palace of martial arts, and nine huge whirlpools spun up, frantically absorbing the nine colored Xuan water and transforming it into the vitality of martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength keeps rising, his essence and Qi are integrated into flesh and blood, and meridians are born in his bones.


    He has entered the second level of the land of honor!


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed all the blood gas into his body. When he pinched his fingers, he immediately made a "Thunderbolt" sound of lightning, and every bone emitted nine colors. His body is full of power, like a stove. If he fights with Ye Nantian now, he can kill Ye Nantian with only one move.


    The power is much stronger than before.


    Although a lot of resources are consumed, the power obtained is also considerable. In the same realm, even if we fight with five or six masters of the land reverence realm, we will not fall into the disadvantage.


    Yu Qing killed the warriors and servants outside and entered the hall. Seeing that ye Nantian had become a mummy, he immediately felt very disappointed and said, "is Ye Nantian dead like this? Thanks to him, he also claimed to be the first master of the younger generation of the sect, which is simply not worthy of his name!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. He should have been injured before he fought with me. Otherwise, if I want to kill him, I''ll definitely spend more time." Ning Xiaochuan picked up the Ziyun flying sword on the ground and put it into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that ye Nantian was poisoned by the "heartless pill".


    Ziyun flying sword is Ye Nantian''s sabre. It is of the level of seven grade Xuanqi. It is invaluable and can''t be wasted.


    "Before the martial arts masters of Yiyuan sect noticed it, we left immediately."


    Yuqing just planned to leave, and then took a step forward, and was dragged back by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Be careful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, slapped out and bombarded the ground.


    The ground of the hall was torn open, and a biting chill burst out. An arm made of stones was bombarded out. The palm was as big as a grinding plate, and the teeth were staggered, and the palm was full of sharp stones.


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with that stone hand, and the continuous lightning in his body filled the whole hall with lightning, and countless lightning gathered in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and suddenly the sound of earth shattering broke out, shaking the whole hall to collapse.


    "Damn, the master of yiyuanzong came so soon!" Yuqing''s heart trembled, and the smell from the ground was terrible, like a huge monster hiding below.


    Just now, if Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t dragged him back, he would have been crushed to death by the palm of a stone.


    "It''s not a person of Yiyuan sect, but the young master of white beaver. Why did he come to Xuanji mountain?" Ning Xiaochuan recognized the owner of the stone arm. The breath was too familiar, strong, thick, cold, with a fierce evil spirit.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was dignified, his mind was completely unfolded, and he stared at the ground with vigilance.


    After the white beaver master refined the stone beast giant, his cultivation was quite terrible and stronger than many martial masters. Moreover, it also cultivates an immortal stone body, and its body can be changeable. It is a very difficult enemy to deal with.


    "Ye Nantian''s life belongs to me. You two dare to kill the person I want to kill. Then go and bury Ye Nantian!"


    The little master of white beaver rushed out from the ground and lifted the stone slabs on the ground. His body was up to ten meters high. The stones all over his body were black, with flowing metallic luster. He held a huge stone axe in his hand.


    It looks like a stone statue and a statue of a martial god.


    It was also a murder of laiyuanzong, who wanted to take ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin''s life, but it was preempted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The axe chopped down and fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is not what it used to be. Naturally, he is no longer afraid of the little master of the white beaver. His hands merge, and the dazzling purple glow rushes out of the palm of his hand, condensing a huge vitality war sword!


    "Destruction sword wave!"


    The big purple sword stabbed at it and made a gorgeous sword light, forcing the little master of white beaver back.


    The cultivation of young master Bai Li also made progress. He rushed up immediately and laughed wildly, "I know who you are! Ning Xiaochuan, although you have changed your appearance, the breath of martial arts will not change. Haha! I want you to die without a burial place."


    Compared with the hatred of Ye Nantian and Nie Lanxin, it has a greater hatred with Ning Xiaochuan. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is broken into thousands of pieces, it is not enough to calm the hatred in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The little master of white beaver chopped down with an axe, smashing the array under the ground, tearing the earth open, and a huge gap was born, which continued to spread far away.


    "Crackling!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing both spread out their body methods and quickly retreated.


    "The master of Yiyuan sect has noticed that there are masters coming. Don''t fight with this madman. Go!" Ningxiaochuan launched a colorful movement, turned into a colorful streamer, and rushed out of this Taoist field.


    In fact, this Taoist temple has long been destroyed by the battle of Wu Zun level, and turned into ruins, leaving only ruins.


    "He''s really crazy." Yuqing also quite agreed with Ning Xiaochuan''s evaluation of the little master of white beaver. He immediately escaped from the ruins and was ready to leave Xuanji mountain.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, there was a sharp wind, and more than a dozen streamers flew over, like a meteor shower flying across the sky.


    More than a dozen huge breath of Wu Zun followed, all of which were martial overlords. Before they arrived, they gave people a huge pressure.


    "Dare to make trouble in Yiyuan sect, and want to escape?" An old man with three iron swords on his back flew quickly. Each rise and fall was more than 100 meters away, and his mouth made a huge sound, condensed into a deafening sound wave.


    Each word was like a sultry thunder, which sounded in ningxiaochuan and Yuqing''s ears, shaking their blood and blood, almost suffering internal injury.


    "What a terrible master! I didn''t expect that Yiyuan sect had such a powerful figure besides the sword saint." Yuqing''s heart cursed his mother. He could have killed Ye Nantian without knowing it. Who knows, a little master of white beaver was killed on the way, which startled the master of Yiyuan sect.


    If they are besieged by masters of various major sects, even if they are both martial masters, I''m afraid they will fall into Xuanji mountain.


    The little master of white beaver turned into a stone and sank to the ground. His breath was completely integrated into the earth, and he just disappeared!


    Ning Xiaochuan also wanted to scold his mother, but he still kept calm. His brain was running fast. After a short time of thinking, he pointed to a group of dimly lit temples in the distance and said, "go to the central hinterland of yiyuanzong!"


    "You are crazy! We are not escaping from Xuanji mountain now, but to the depths of yiyuanzong. Isn''t it a trap?" Yuqing road.


    Just jump off the cliff, you can escape into the dense jungle. With Wu Zun level cultivation, you can escape from Xuanji mountain in half an hour. As long as they are normal people, they will choose to jump off the cliff and escape. Yuqing also thinks so.


    "Listen to me, you must be right. This is our only chance to live." Ning Xiaochuan set out first and rushed to the distant palaces.


    Yuqing gritted her teeth and rushed over with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ye Nantian''s Taoist temple is located on the hillside of Longyue peak, one of the seven main peaks of Xuanji mountain. On one side, there are bottomless cliffs and on the other side, there are dense palaces.


    Most of the disciples of Yiyuan sect practice in the palace group under Longyue peak. There are many courtyards, caves and terraces with bright lights, and no less than 10000 martial artists live there.


    Because the martial artists of all major sects came to Yiyuan sect, which made it more mixed. There were so many martial artists and human figures everywhere.


    It would be safe if we could escape into the palaces below and hide among the warriors of the main gates.


    Yuqing finally understood Ning Xiaochuan''s intention, and immediately admired him and caught up.


    "Boom!"


    Three huge iron swords flew from the sky, cutting off Ning Xiaochuan''s path.


    An old man in his fifties flew down with big sleeves and stood on the iron sword in the center. His body erupted into a vast ocean of vitality.


    The old man''s martial spirit Dharma body rushed out from behind and condensed into a giant martial shadow with a height of more than ten meters.


    "Wu soul changes!"


    The old man''s eyes were glowing with anger. His index finger and middle finger were pinched together and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Wu soul Dharma body behind it absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth crazily, just like a shining God, suppressed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    A crushing pressure surged over, and before it hit him, it had crushed the ground under Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, and his legs made a "clucking" sound of bones.


    When you reach the first level of cultivation, you can cultivate "Wu soul Dharma body", but the power of "Wu soul Dharma body" is very limited.


    Only those who have reached the fourth level of cultivation in the territory of earth respect can condense enough powerful spirit of martial spirit and cultivate into "martial soul transformation". Once the martial spirit transformation is performed, the soul of the opponent can be directly suppressed.


    If the cultivation can reach the seventh level of the land respect, it can also cultivate a more powerful "Wu soul seal".


    In other words, the martial arts accomplishments of the old man in front of him, at least, have stepped into the fourth level of the land of reverence.


    "My God! Martial spirit changes. Masters at this level can''t defeat the enemy. Let''s retreat quickly!" Yuqing road.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw six rays of light flying over, and each ray of light was wrapped with a Wu Zun.


    Six Wu zuns flew in and cut off their retreat.

 Chapter 367

    Only in Xuanji mountain can we see so many Wu zuns at the same time.


    Some of them are elders of Yiyuan sect, but also figures at the patriarchal level of other sects, each of whom is a prominent overlord.


    A person of Wu Zun level found Ye Nantian''s body, widened his eyes, and reported to the old man standing on the sword, "peak Lord! Ye Nantian died and became a mummy. The blood gas in his body was sucked dry, and he died under the blood eating demon skill."


    "They are the martial masters of the demon sect." The face of the patriarch of Kaiyuan sect changed greatly.


    "The demon sect dares to kill Yuanzong. It''s too lawless. They must be broken into pieces." Another patriarch level figure said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more powerful people came, and experts from all major sects gathered. There were more than ten people at the Wu Zun level.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "there''s no other way, rush over!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, and a blood red magic light burst out, dyeing the whole night sky blood red, and the earth on the ground was seeping blood


    Huge claws appeared and disappeared in the blood light.


    A huge female demon shadow rose behind Ning Xiaochuan, with an unparalleled ferocity that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Magic sword, chop it down!


    The huge demon shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan also stretched out an arm, turned into a huge sword shadow, and bombarded it with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The Wu soul of the Lord of Yuansheng peak was broken by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword, tearing a hole, and finally the Wu soul was broken.


    The Lord of the predestined peak is one of the seven peak masters of the Yiyuan sect. His cultivation reaches the fifth level of the land Zun realm. He is definitely the strong one among the martial zuns. He rarely meets an enemy. This is the first time that someone can break his martial spirit.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed Yuqing''s shoulder, spread out quickly, turned into a ghost shadow, and galloped past the Lord of the predestined peak, rushing towards the palace group not far away.


    "Ghost demon sword! He... He is the manor master of spirit mountain manor, gongzichuan."


    "How could childe Chuan devour the blood demon skill? Can it be said that ghost mountain manor is the force under the demon clan at all?"


    "Let alone childe Chuan, even if the three heavenly kings of the demon sect come to Xuanji mountain, it is also a dead end."


    "Stop them for me, and don''t let them escape into the hinterland of yiyuanzong."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to break into the hinterland of yiyuanzong. Suddenly, a 40 year old martial artist flew out with a bronze sword on his back and cut at Ning Xiaochuan with a sword.


    The strong of all major departments will catch up. Just stop Ning Xiaochuan for a breath, and the strong will catch up.


    "Get out!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew that time was pressing. With a wave of the magic sword, a bloody sword light cut through, and immediately split the martial artist whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the secular realm into two parts, lying on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan took off and fell and flew into the palace group.


    "Finally safe!" Yuqing breathed out a long breath.


    "Where to escape!"


    An old man sat on the back of the Xuan beast, caught up with him as soon as possible, played a martial magic, condensed a huge flame palm, and pressed down to Ning Xiaochuan from the sky.


    This is an old Wu Zun. The power of his martial arts magic is not trivial. He has a powerful momentum and uses his power very subtly.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the top of a palace, stood on the glazed tiles, and his arms were propped up. Suddenly, the magic gas was vast, and there were magic clouds in a radius of several kilometers.


    A huge God tablet was born from the magic cloud, and the inscription kept beating, and the iron chain dragged it "clattering".


    The stone tablet of the God of destruction erupted a terrible gas of destruction, sweeping the whole Xuanji mountain. Almost everyone can feel the magical power, which scared many young martial artists into a soft body and kept sweating.


    What a devil!


    "Poof!"


    The stone of the God of destruction was suppressed on the body of the old Wu Zun, knocking him down from the back of the Xuan beast, so that he lay on the ground. The blood and flesh on his body were crushed by the stone of God, making a sound of bone fragmentation.


    A Wu Zun was crushed to death by a god tablet!


    In the distance, those martial overlords who were chasing after them felt frightened. Just now, they clearly felt the breath of the stone of the God of destruction, which was a force they could not resist.


    "Childe Chuan is indeed worthy of being an Evil Overlord. His cultivation is too terrible!"


    "This kind of magic power is unheard of. Its power can crush a city. It''s really a great demon! Maybe only the sword saint and the patriarch can suppress him."


    After Ning Xiaochuan killed the old Wu Zun to Zhen, he immediately ran away and disappeared into dense and disordered palaces and courtyards.


    "Even if they hide, their breath can''t be hidden. The elders of all major sects go to recruit the disciples of their sect. Once they find the two great demons, they will jointly kill them!" Lord Yuansheng''s face was livid and extremely angry. He immediately sent someone to report this matter to the Lord.


    Tomorrow is the day of great rejoicing, and the strong men of all major sects came to congratulate them. However, the night before the wedding, the groom did not kill the two demons of the demon sect.


    Most importantly, the bridegroom is also the heir of the sword saint.


    Provocation!


    This is definitely a provocation to all major sects and an insult to yiyuanzong!


    The major peak masters of Yiyuan sect were angry and sent elite disciples to surround the whole Xuanji mountain.


    The residence of yiyuanzong has become a mess, and the disciples of all major sects have been shocked. All kinds of news have been spread, and everyone is talking about it.


    "What happened?"


    "It is said that two Wu zuns of the demon sect came to Xuanji mountain and killed Ye Nantian, the successor of the sword saint."


    "What? How is this possible? This is Xuanji mountain!"


    "The demon head of the demon gate is really crazy and bold. I''m afraid yiyuanzong won''t give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing both took the "wrong bone pill" again and changed their looks, becoming two strange faces outside and hiding in the martial arts of each major sect.


    Yuqing stared at Ning Xiaochuan from time to time. His eyes were very complex. He wanted to ask several times, but finally he resisted!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew what he was thinking in his heart, and said with his heart: "about the ghost mountain manor, I will tell you the truth when I escape from Xuanji mountain."


    "I''ll go! So, you''re really childe Chuan? Why are you so awesome?" Yuqing road.


    "It''s a long story. Please keep it secret for me." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Of course it''s no problem, my brothers, who and who!" Yuqing frowned and said, "they have started searching from clan to clan. If we wait like this, we will be found sooner or later."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then you can only find someone to help."


    Yuqing said, "there are people in your spirit mountain manor in Yiyuan sect?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "there is no helper in Yiyuan sect. Maybe someone in Tianyin sect can help us."


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing quietly left, shuttled between courtyards, dodged the disciples patrolling by yiyuanzong, and came to a rather quiet courtyard.


    This courtyard is the residence of the disciples of the Tianyin sect. The environment is quiet, and rockeries and pools can be seen everywhere. The garden is planted with medicinal seedlings, which are irrigated by Lingquan, emitting the medicinal gas suitable for the cultivation of martial artists.


    Because Tianyin sect is the second largest sect and the in laws of Yiyuan sect, it naturally gets special care, and few people will come here to search.


    Inside the courtyard, young and beautiful women can be seen everywhere. They also learned that something important had happened in Xuanji mountain and were on strict alert.


    The disciples of the heavenly sound sect are all young and beautiful women, who mainly practice the melody. Later, they evolved the melody into martial arts, created magical powers and skills, became a family, continued to develop and grow, and finally became the second sect in the world.


    It can be called the second sect in the world. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. Even if it is not as powerful as Yiyuan sect and demon sect, it will not be too far apart.


    Yu Qing saw a gorgeous girl holding a Pipa by the side of a pool, and immediately couldn''t walk. Looking at the past from a distance, he sighed, "the scenery is picturesque, and the beauty is like poetry. As expected, tianyinzong is a beauty, and he really wants to exchange feelings with her."


    The gorgeous girl stood by the water, holding a lute in her hand, black silk like a waterfall, her eyes were bright, emitting a powerful mysterious gas of martial arts, and she was on alert around, very afraid of the big demon head of the demon door rushing here.


    Ningxiaochuan also looked at the girl, some speechless, whispered, "Queen Wanyin may also come to Xuanji mountain. If she finds out, we will die."


    Yuqing shivered all over and hurriedly withdrew her eyes.


    The girl standing by the pool was on alert for a long time. Seeing the devil without the magic door breaking in, she walked along a path towards the inside of the courtyard.


    "There are many arrays in this courtyard. Once touched, it will definitely make a lot of noise, which will lead the masters of major doors. We will not touch the array after her." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing followed the girl behind, always outside a three story house.


    "Zhiya!"


    The girl holding the lute opened the door and went in.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, what''s going on outside?" Nie Lanzhi asked.


    Nie Lanzhi was wearing a light blue Luo shirt, with green silk like a waterfall, and his figure was very slender, just like a bright crescent moon.


    With a roll of leather book in her hand and a pen holder in the other hand, she is studying the metaphysics of "nine palace divination" taught by Ning Xiaochuan. She has changed her unruly character and looks like a talented woman with a scholarly family.


    The girl named Qingqing said, "the elder sent a message that we should not walk around everywhere. The great demon of the demon sect came to Xuanji mountain. It is said that... They killed elder martial brother Ye."


    "Ah! How can this be possible? Elder martial brother Ye''s cultivation is so high..." Nie Lanzhi hurriedly said, "what about my sister?"


    Qingqing said, "elder martial sister hasn''t come back yet..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Qingqing felt a big hand on her back, and a force of martial arts rushed into her body. Immediately, her eyes were black, and she fell head heavy to the ground.


    Nie Lanzhi panicked and hurriedly hugged Qingqing, "Qingqing senior sister, Qingqing..."


    A cold wind blew in from the door!


    The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing had rushed into the house, and then immediately closed the door again.

 Chapter 368

    Two strangers rushed in and made Nie Lanzhi instinctively retreat two steps. Just about to call people, Ning Xiaochuan covered her mouth and whispered in her ear, "Miss Nie, you owe me a life. Now it''s time for you to give it back to me."


    Nie Lanzhi''s bright eyes stared round and gently blinked twice. Although he couldn''t open his mouth to speak, he could use the power of his mind and said in great fear, "are you going to kill me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm pressed on her vest, playing a martial spirit to suppress the cultivation in her body, so that she wouldn''t resist.


    "Cluck"


    The bones on Ning Xiaochuan''s face moved, and his face changed back to its original appearance.


    A very handsome face!


    "I won''t kill you, but you have to help me escape from Xuanji mountain." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are very deep, giving her a strong pressure.


    After Nie Lanzhi stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s face, her eyes widened, her golden pupils were as bright as two Venus, and her snow-white chin was carved from ivory, and she kept nodding.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly released her hand to make her free.


    Nie Lanzhi inhaled deeply, and her pretty face was full of joy. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some shyness, and said in a timid low voice, "little Marquis, how did you come to Xuanji mountain? Listen to the master, the imperial court and major gates are carrying out, and water and fire are incompatible. How dangerous it is for you to come to Xuanji mountain!"


    Yuqing came over and said, "you can''t let her help us?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Miss Nie, I believe you also know that something big has happened in Xuanji mountain. To be honest, it was the two of us. Now, I hope you can let us hide here, which can be regarded as returning the favor I once saved you."


    Nie Lanzhi said incredulously, "brother Ye was killed by you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have any taboos and said, "that''s right."


    "But... But why?" Nie Lanzhi was very sad. Elder martial brother ye and the little Marquis were both great heroes and heroes in her heart. She admired them very much and couldn''t accept this fact in her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "no why!"


    This sentence again.


    Ning Xiaochuan would not explain anything to her. Her serious expression made her afraid and dared not ask again.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the sound of Xuan beast flying will be heard at any time. Flying over the sky, there are powerful martial artists standing on the back of Xuan beast, emitting a powerful martial art breath.


    Outside the courtyard where the disciples of Tianyin sect live, there are also noisy voices. The disciples of Yiyuan sect have searched here.


    Yuqing was impatient and said, "it''s really not possible, so we''ll hijack her. This girl is the first genius of tianyinzong. I believe that the elders of tianyinzong won''t see her die in our hands. With her as a hostage, we have at least a 30% chance to get out of our body."


    Even if they hijack Nie Lanzhi, they have only a 30% chance to escape, and there can be no more. You know, if the queen of ten thousand tones and the sword Saint level figures take action, they can be killed in a moment, even if there are hostages in their hands.


    If you are not cornered, you must not choose this extreme way.


    Nie Lanzhi pursed her lips, fingers kept pulling her hair, and said, "you hide here! I promise not to say it, but I still want to know, little Marquis, why did you kill elder martial brother ye?"


    Yu Qing smiled and said, "brother Ning, didn''t you teach her that women don''t care about men''s affairs?"


    In Yuqing''s view, Nie Lanzhi has long been Ning Xiaochuan''s woman, so she said so.


    However, in fact, Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi have nothing to do at all.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Yuqing. Yuqing immediately stopped talking and retreated to the window of the door to release his mind and investigate the movement outside.


    Nie Lanzhi put Qingqing on the bed and said with some worry, "elder martial sister Qingqing, will it be all right?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I just sealed her blood. After an hour, she will wake up."


    Everyone in the room became silent.


    After a while.


    "Little Marquis, I know why you want to kill elder martial brother Ye."


    Nie Lanzhi lowered her face and stared at the ground, her eyes rolling, her eyelashes flashing, "Elder martial brother ye and elder sister respectively represent the most outstanding heirs of the two major sects. Once they marry, they represent the alliance between Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect. Naturally, the court doesn''t want the alliance between the two major sects. It''s the imperial edict of emperor Yulan, right? You are a member of the court, and you must be involuntarily. You know that killing elder sister must be very sad for me, so you only killed elder martial brother ye, right?"


    She raised her head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with expectation in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the room with his hands on his back and told himself not to cheat her. But how to explain if you don''t cheat her? Tell her that ye Nantian must die after sleeping with her sister?


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "the storm tonight is estimated to last for several days. When yiyuanzong''s prevention is slightly relaxed, I will leave."


    "Oh! Don''t worry, hide here! I won''t tell anyone, just... Just, if the court and the voice of heaven fight in the future, will the little Marquis kill me?" Nie Lanzhi bit her lips tightly, and her heart was very frightened.


    "Who can tell the future." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yuqing''s voice rang out and said, "someone is coming this way. Now, what should I do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and opened his mind. An imaginary image of a human figure appeared in his mind and gradually condensed into a concrete human form, "it''s Nie Lanxin!"


    "Sister!" Nie Lanzhi''s heart trembled and said, "if you kill elder martial brother ye, my sister will definitely kill you. What can I do now?"


    Yu Qing laughed and said, "your sister didn''t dare to expose us. It''s a big deal. We''ll die with her."


    Nie Lanzhi couldn''t understand Yuqing''s words, but Ning Xiaochuan could understand them.


    "Bang!" A soft sound.


    Two purple wood gates were knocked open by an air wave, and a lightning sword shadow flew in from the outside. The next moment, it had stabbed Yu Qing''s neck.


    Nie Lanxin stood in the room, holding the sword handle in his hand, and the white vitality of martial arts flowed all over his body. A pair of beautiful Feng eyes stared at Yu Qing tightly. As long as her mind moved, Yu Qing''s head would fly out of his neck.


    Nie Lanxin also has the martial arts cultivation of the earth reverence realm, and the speed is extremely fast. Yu Qing can''t escape the sword in her hand.


    Yu Qing was fearless and said with a smile, "fairy Nie, long time no see! I also remember that I happened to meet fairy and brother Ning in the MTO forest that day. At that time, the fairy was so hurried that she didn''t even say a word. It''s really my biggest regret in this life."


    Nie Lanxin naturally knew what he meant in his words. The glittering white center of his eyebrows, a light spot flashing constantly, and the coldness on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    The cold air passed over the sword body, freezing Yuqing''s neck.


    His body was covered by a layer of white fog, and his eyes were finally a little restless. Did she really want to kill people?


    "Pa!"


    Nie Lanxin finally didn''t stab down with a sword, and slapped the sword horizontally on Yuqing''s head.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Yuqing''s head was hit hard, and stars constantly appeared in front of him, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Nie Lanxin, with a lightning speed, knocked Nie Lanzhi down again, staring at Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes were both complex and indifferent, and said, "you shouldn''t come to find Lanzhi."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve, closed the door and said, "naturally, I can not find her, but the premise is that you can help me escape from Xuanji mountain. If I am caught by the people of Yiyuan sect and tortured by them, guess I will tell everything?"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Nie Lan thought.


    "You have no choice at all." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanxin''s face was veiled, and she couldn''t see what she looked like at the moment, nor could she see any fluctuations in her beautiful eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, she put away the sword.


    Nie Lanxin''s body is graceful and graceful, just like a orchid in an empty valley. The fragrance is diffuse in the air, very fragrant. Her voice was soft: "I can''t escape at all. Four of the seven peaks are in Xuanji mountain. Plus a patriarch of the one yuan sect whose cultivation is unfathomable, it''s impossible to save you even if the Marquis of the sword Pavilion comes in person. The patriarchs of all major sects are also looking for your traces. None of these characters is weak."


    "Now in Xuanji mountain, King dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan dare not break into it alone. You dare to kill people. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Nie Lanxin continued, "one more thing, even if you hide here, it''s not safe, and it will only cause trouble to the Tianyin sect. The peak master of the predestined peak has fought with you, and he has mastered your martial art mark, and will find here soon."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "how did you know that I had a fight with the master of the predestined peak? Were you nearby?"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were cold and said, "I don''t care about my business."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "when I killed Ye Nantian, I clearly felt that his body was damaged. I thought he was injured before, but now it seems that he was poisoned. You poisoned him. You really didn''t go far at that time, so you hid nearby. You can''t rest assured until you saw Ye Nantian poisoned and died with your own eyes."


    Nie Lanxin was still very calm, with no waves in her beautiful eyes. She was ethereal and quiet, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too smart!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it doesn''t matter whether you have poisoned Ye Nan Tianxia or not. Now, I just hope you can take me away from Xuanji mountain immediately. I believe you must have a way. Don''t dream of killing me. With your cultivation, you''re not my opponent."


    Nie Lanxin''s heart was shocked. Just now she did have a killing idea, but the idea was just a flash, and she didn''t expect to be noticed by Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Can he see through the thoughts of others?

 Chapter 369

    Nie Lanxin''s five jade green fingers tightened slightly, and finally put away the killing thoughts in his heart, saying: "you are not a senior heart nourishing master, and you can use Dan medicine to change your face for yourself. As long as you change your face into the shape of the seven peak masters of the one Yuan sect, no one dares to stop you. It''s not easy to leave Xuanji mountain?"


    "Good idea!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the "cuogu pill" and changed his appearance again. Soon, he became the master of Yuansheng peak and hid the fainting Yuqing in the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Yuqing is the cultivation of Wu Zun territory. Even if you stay in a sealed cloth bag for half a month, you won''t suffocate.


    "Come with me." Ningxiaochuan''s voice became hoarse, just like the owner of Yuansheng peak.


    "Why?" Nie Lan thought.


    "First, if I happen to meet the Lord of the predestined peak, I won''t help immediately, so you have to help me explore the way." Ningxiaochuan added, "second, there are many masters of Yiyuan sect. In case my identity is exposed, you can also be my hostage. Third, you want to kill people so much. If you want me to die, won''t I die very wrongly?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hates ruthless women, especially Nie Lanxin, who is pure and holy on the surface but vicious in the heart, which makes him really unhappy.


    Of course, Nie Lanxin was really forced. If she didn''t kill Ye Nantian, then waiting for her was also death.


    If it were Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid she would be the same, and would never sit idly by. Kill Ye Nantian and save yourself. This is the wisest way!


    This matter is indeed understandable, but her unscrupulous way of doing things really changed Ning Xiaochuan''s impression of her. If you make enemies with her, Ning Xiaochuan will keep a few more eyes, so as not to be plotted by her.


    Like Ye Nantian, when he died, he didn''t know who killed him. This is a kind of sadness!


    Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation is weaker than ningxiaochuan, and there is no room for resistance at all. He can only take ningxiaochuan out of this courtyard.


    Nie Lanxin led the way ahead, avoiding the strong ones of Yiyuan sect, and soon led Ning Xiaochuan out of Xuanji mountain.


    Standing on the wide official road, Ning Xiaochuan glanced back at the dark mountains in the distance. The seven towering peaks were like the seven pillars supporting the heaven and earth. He had a feeling of survival in his heart.


    It''s really too risky to kill Ye Nantian this time!


    Nie Lanxin, like a fresh and beautiful white lotus, stood under the camphor forest, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said faintly, "you saved me once, and I saved you once, and we don''t owe each other. If we meet again in the future, I''m afraid it''s life and death."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mood was very complicated, and he said, "if one day..."


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin, you are both here, so don''t go." Underground, there was a heavy voice, like the roar of the devil of hell.


    The huge sound waves shook the sand and rocks in the mountains, and the cold wind hunted.


    Nie Lanxin''s face changed slightly.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook, and it continued to crumble, and boulders rose from the ground, like a bamboo shoot rising from the ground, condensing into a huge human shaped stone mountain.


    A giant stone beast with a height of more than 100 meters emerged from the ground, holding a battle axe. Its body can be as high as the sky, emitting a terrifying wave of power.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless, and he was about to escape from Xuanji mountain quietly. The madman, young master Bai Li, was killed again. Isn''t this intentional trouble? If you bring the strong of Yiyuan sect, it will be a big deal.


    "Boom!"


    The young master of white beaver waved a huge stone axe, chopped it down, and fell on the top of Nie Lanxin.


    Nie Lanxin immediately summoned a seven grade Xuanqi level sword, and the vitality of martial arts was continuously injected into the sword.


    "Wow -"


    The sword is full of energy!


    The original four foot long sword expanded and became a 40 meter long giant sword. The body of the sword was more than three meters wide, like a huge bronze ancient ruler, which collided with a stone axe.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the stone axe, extremely terrible, crushed the sword formula that Nie Lanxin showed, and cut it on Nie Lanxin.


    Her slender body was like a broken kite, which was thrown out, and more than a dozen blood vessels in her body were cut. Just as soon as there was a confrontation, she suffered a lot of trauma.


    On her body, she was wearing a moon white soft armor, which was engraved with array lines to form a circular array disk, like many galaxies rotating around her body.


    It is precisely because this soft armor protects her body that she is only injured. Otherwise, with the power of the little master of white beaver, the axe just now is enough to chop a Wu Zun into meat sauce.


    The power of the little master of the white beaver is not so powerful in itself, but after integrating the power of the stone beast giant, its power has far exceeded that of ordinary warriors.


    "Wow!"


    The white beaver little master''s mouth sent out ferocious laughter, waved his axe again, and chopped at Nie Lanxin.


    Ningxiaochuan had intended to leave immediately, but he didn''t escape in the end.


    After all, he and Nie Lanxin did have an ambiguous relationship. It''s not that if they don''t owe each other, they can really let go.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet kicked fiercely on the ground, and his body rushed up and fell on the shoulder of the little master of white beaver.


    "Crackling!"


    Hundreds of purple lightning appeared on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, illuminating the black night sky extremely bright. The soil on the ground was flowing with fine electric lines, and the vegetation instantly turned into fly ash.


    He let out a loud drink in his mouth, and hit the white beaver on the shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    Huge stones weighing ten thousand kilograms fell from the body of the little master of the white beaver, and his body cracked into a huge gap. His thick arms separated from his body and "crashed" to the ground.


    One of its arms weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    Of course, the stone axe in its hand also fell to the ground, and did not chop Nie Lanxin''s body.


    Nie Lanxin also had lingering fear, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t shot just now, the axe of the young master of white beaver would be enough to take her life.


    "Shua!"


    Her body glowed white, and her graceful body took off, retreated quickly, and pulled away from the little master of the white beaver. Although she is about to be granted the title of Wu Zun, there is still a big gap with the little master of white beaver.


    "I am an immortal body. Condense my broken arm again." The little master of white beaver roared loudly, and his voice spread hundreds of miles away. I''m afraid even the Yiyuan sect master of Xuanji mountain can hear his voice.


    "Hua la!"


    The gravel on the ground automatically flies back and condenses into arms again.


    "The strong of Xuanji mountain will come here soon. Let''s go." Nie Lanxin''s back spread a pair of huge light wings, and his whole body was emitting white brilliance, just like a beautiful white feather angel flying up from the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan also spread a pair of wings, which were filled with lightning, and flew up at a very fast speed and rushed into the clouds.


    "Where to escape?"


    With a long roar, the little master of the white beaver rolled the stones on his body and moved in a staggered manner. Soon, he became a huge white beaver with stone wings, and also flew up to pursue Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin.


    "Hoo!"


    Its mouth spits out a flame, condenses into a huge fireball with a diameter of 10 meters, and attacks Ning Xiaochuan who flies in front.


    Ning Xiaochuan dodged the fireball attack with a fast body method and flew away from Xuanji mountain.


    The fireball with a diameter of 10 meters fell to the ground, and with a terrible high temperature, it hit a small town, turning the whole town into a sea of fire in an instant, and several mountains around it burned.


    The attack power of fireball is quite terrible, and even ordinary martial masters can''t resist it.


    The little master of white beaver spits out another fireball and attacks Nie Lanxin.


    Fireball is a burning spherical rock, red in color, with the terrible high temperature of burning the sky and boiling the sea, which is almost like a flaming meteorite hitting down from the sky.


    Nie LAN dodged dangerously. If she hadn''t been wearing white soft armor, her body might have been ignited by the fireball.


    That fireball fell into a lake on the ground. In just a moment, it made the whole lake boil and burst into huge bubbles. All aquatic organisms in the lake were burned to death and surfaced.


    The martial arts exerts the martial arts magic of flying, which consumes the martial arts vitality in the body. Ning Xiaochuan has a strong physique and deep vitality. Naturally, she doesn''t worry about consumption. However, Nie Lanxin is far less than Ning Xiaochuan. After flying 600 miles, her flying speed slows down significantly.


    "It can''t be consumed like this. Now it''s far enough from Xuanji mountain to fight it to the death." Ning Xiaochuan took the lead in stopping, stretched out his arm, and seven blood red airflow rushed out of the palm of his hand, condensing into a monstrous evil sword.


    A dark magic cloud was born above Ning Xiaochuan''s head. A lot of huge magic claws could be seen faintly, and a breath of death was emitted, which made fish, insects and animals on the ground feel fear.


    At his feet, he stepped on a magic map of "corpse mountain and Blood Sea", behind which a huge ancient tripod of Wu soul was condensed, and many inscriptions rose and fell on the tripod.


    Now, people of Yiyuan sect have known that "gongzichuan" has cultivated the blood eating demon skill, and is likely to be a member of the demon sect. However, they may not doubt Ning Xiaochuan.


    And the only person who knows Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and is likely to spread this matter is the young master of white beaver.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will get rid of the little master Bai Li at all costs.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum continued to rise, and the demon gas surged. Holding the magic sword, it turned into a red light, and a sword stabbed it.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are not my opponent."


    The little master of white beaver hugged his fists with both hands, and without flinching, bombarded the past.


    However, it still underestimated the power of the magic sword. A pair of giant stone fists were broken by the magic sword and hit a huge hole.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the magic sword flew directly into the body of the little master of white beaver, fast as lightning, powerful and magnificent. That force was far beyond the imagination of the little master of white beaver, cutting the stone into stone powder and cutting the body of the little master of white beaver into holes.

 Chapter 370

    The magic breath of the magic sword has an ancient flavor, which seems to have been inherited for millions of years, thousands of years. Its power is extremely sharp, and it seems to be able to cut everything in the world.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t cultivated the nine world destroying Qi, his body seems to have been integrated with the magic sword, and his dead spirit is high spirited, just like an unparalleled demon.


    The body of the young master of white beaver was cut into dozens of huge holes. Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of its body and killed it again, breaking the huge stone body to pieces.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the 87th hole, his body soared up, his hands holding the magic sword, his eyes were cold, and he chopped down with a sword, "die for me!"


    This is a fatal blow!


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the young master of white beaver suddenly collapsed, like a mountain collapsing, turning into a lot of gravel and falling to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword, suspended in the void, stared at the white beaver little master who broke into rubble indifferently, took a deep breath, took a bottle of nine color Xuan water, and began to quickly recover the vitality in his body.


    Just now, he cut at least thousands of swords, and then cut 87 holes in the huge body of the little master Bai Li, completely destroying its body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body consumes a lot of martial energy, so it must be restored immediately.


    "Young master Bai Li died like this?"


    Nie Lanxin stood in the distance, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, who was full of demons, and his heart was shocked greatly. Although Ning Xiaochuan was only a little higher than her, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat effectiveness was more than ten times her.


    In her heart, there was an ominous premonition that the little master of white beaver was still alive.


    "Chi Chi!"


    On the ground, those stones flashed and danced, and unexpectedly began to condense with each other.


    Boulders collide with each other, emitting sparks. Then, they condense with each other, and continue to combine. Finally, their bodies become larger and larger, and soon they condense into a white beaver!


    "Ow!"


    The stone beast roared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the behemoth below, and his heart suddenly shook, saying, "how can this be possible? The vitality is too strong!"


    Although the stone beast is known as the "immortal body", it is not a real immortal body. As long as the trauma reaches a certain degree, it will still die.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just broken the white beaver into millions of pieces, but it still didn''t fall. It condensed its body again, rushed up, spit out a thick flame in its mouth, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Heart nourishing is really tripod."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart rushed out a huge tripod stove, emitting red and blue colors. The mouth of the stove was opened and the huge white beaver was put into the stove.


    "Bang!"


    The heart nourishing tripod, which was originally nine meters high, was supported more and more by the white beaver stone beast, reaching 20 meters high, 30 meters high... Finally, it reached more than 100 meters high, and the tripod furnace was supported as if it was going to break.


    Ning Xiaochuan put more martial energy into the heart nourishing tripod, which condensed Yin and Yang open fire, and began to burn the little master of white beaver.


    The heart nourishing tripod sometimes turns red, sometimes turns dark blue, and is beaten by the white beaver master to be concave and convex, and its shape is deformed.


    "Wu soul Dharma body!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit Dharma body is in the shape of a "tripod", which is engraved with inscriptions to destroy the world. With the original power of destroying the world, it was mobilized by him, integrated with mental calmness, and refined the little master of white civet together.


    A magic map of "corpse mountain and Blood Sea" appeared from the heart nourishing real tripod, condensed the vitality of death, rushed towards the interior of the heart nourishing real tripod, and suppressed on the body of the little master Bai Li.


    After about an hour, the movement inside the heart nourishing tripod became weaker and weaker, and the tripod body gradually returned to its original size.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated a mind into the heart nourishing tripod. The little master of white beaver has been refined into red magma, which emits gorgeous light and breeds huge energy. If it drops out, I''m afraid it will melt the earth into a huge pit.


    Although the little master of white beaver has been tempered to death, his strength has not disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan released the double headed stone beast in the Xuan beast Jian and entered the heart nourishing tripod.


    If the double headed stone beast can absorb the power of the white beaver, its combat effectiveness can definitely climb to an extremely terrifying level, which is more powerful than the white beaver.


    After the double headed stone beast flew into the heart nourishing tripod, the heart nourishing tripod became smaller again, only the size of a palm, suspended in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a large amount of nine colored Xuan water and poured it into the heart nourishing tripod to help the double headed stone beast become more powerful.


    "After absorbing the power of the white beaver master and the nine color Xuan water, the double headed stone beast is afraid to have the fifth highest combat power in the territory of Di Zun. If combined with strong vitality, it is estimated that it can fight with the sixth highest figure in the territory of Di Zun."


    Ning Xiaochuan has high hopes for the double headed stone beast, which will certainly become one of his most powerful war pets in the future.


    The fifth heaviest combat power of dizun territory can tear many princes to pieces. If it is put on the battlefield, it is simply a combat machine. The destructive power erupted is stronger than that of some dragon families, which is enough to change the outcome of a battle.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind moved, and Yangxin Zhending flew back to his heart.


    It takes at least three days for the double headed stone beast to fully absorb the power of the white beaver.


    "You killed the young master Bai Li, and the old Bai Li who cut the sky barren ridge will never let you go." Nie Lan thought.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and said, "will you say it?"


    Nie Lan thought: "Naturally, I won''t say it, but you don''t think that Bai Li''s ancestor will know it? With Bai Li''s cultivation, the jade LAN empire can''t hide anything from it at all. Besides, Bai Li''s young master is the only descendant of the Bai Li family who awakens Jiupin Xuan animal blood. Do you think Bai Li''s old grandfather will arrange means on Bai Li''s young master? When you kill Bai Li''s young master, I''m afraid that Bai Li''s old master has seen you hundreds of thousands of miles away Your appearance. "


    "Anyway, it''s not my real face now. It may think that the Lord of the predestined peak killed the young master of the white beaver." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling. Since he had been killed, he would never regret it.


    Nie Lan said, "the appearance can be changed, but the mark of martial arts will not change."


    "That''s right. Once the mark of martial arts is written down, you will be found even if you escape to the ends of the earth." Three battle swords flew at the feet of the Lord of Yuansheng peak, and the imperial sword flew, leaving three bright lights in the sky, and a loud roar from afar: "childe Chuan, you have been unable to escape, so don''t let Nie Lanxin go immediately."


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak came after Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts mark. Seeing Nie Lanxin and Ning Xiaochuan together, he instinctively felt that Nie Lanxin was captured by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Shit! This old man is one of the seven peak masters of the Yiyuan sect. His martial arts cultivation has reached the fifth level of the land respect. His combat power is definitely much more terrifying than that of the white beaver master.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Nie Lanxin''s wrist and dragged her over. A vitality sword condensed in his hand was horizontal on her snow-white neck. Lang said, "old man, if you don''t want her to die too ugly, you''d better stop where you are. People in our demon sect have always been cruel and ruthless. Don''t force me!"


    Nie Lanxin didn''t want to be known by the Lord of the predestined peak that she let Ning Xiaochuan go. Therefore, she cooperated with Ning Xiaochuan quite well, and her delicate body was tightly attached to Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, so she didn''t mean to resist at all.


    "How dare you?" The master of the predestined peak gave a loud burst of drink. Although he was angry, he finally stopped.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "why don''t I dare? It''s not to kill a woman. On the contrary, you should think twice before you act. If it''s really because of you, fairy Nie accidentally died in the hands of this seat, I''m afraid queen Wanyin will never let you go."


    Since they all think that gongzichuan is a member of the magic door, Ning Xiaochuan naturally plays the big devil in the magic door.


    The Lord of the predestined peak had intended to take a risk, but the thought of the queen Wanyin immediately restrained him.


    Nie Lanxin is the most outstanding disciple of Queen Wanyin. With the character of Queen Wanyin to protect her shortcomings, if Nie Lanxin really died in the hands of Childe Chuan, she will certainly find her own account.


    Queen Wanyin is one of the few people who are taboo by the Lord of Yuansheng peak.


    Lord Yuansheng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "childe Chuan, you are also the overlord of evil. What ability is it to take a woman as a shield? You have the ability to fight with me openly."


    "Do we need to talk about so many rules?" Ningxiaochuan''s cold way.


    Ningxiaochuan''s appearance at the moment is exactly the same as that of the Lord of Yuansheng peak, just like looking at himself in the mirror, giving people a rather strange feeling.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, five Xuan beasts flew from the horizon, and a Wu Zun stood on the back of each Xuan beast.


    Three men and two women.


    The two female Wu zuns look only about 30 years old, wearing white palace clothes, with black hair coiled on their heads, and a red mark like a flower bud on their eyebrows.


    They are the two hall masters of the heavenly sound sect, Mo Xueyi, the hall master of the Yueqin hall, and Murong Cangying, the hall master of the Lanxiao hall.


    Their real age is more than 80 years old. However, because of their profound martial arts cultivation and long-term use of Xuanyao, years have hardly left traces on their bodies. Their snow-white skin is as delicate as that of a 16-year-old girl, and there is no wrinkle on their faces.


    The other three male Wu zuns are: the eldest disciple of the Lord of Yuansheng peak, the Lord of the five element sect, and the head of the Huanhua family.


    The six masters stared at Ning Xiaochuan covetously and stood in six directions, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    The Yueqin hall master''s eyes were cold, holding a purple guqin, and said in a deep voice, "childe Chuan, let go of Lanxin, and forgive you not to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "spare me from dying? Will you be so kind-hearted, old witch?"


    The Yueqin hall master was so angry that there was smoke on his head. He hated people saying that she was old and wanted to tear Ning Xiaochuan apart.


    LAN Xiao hall master hurriedly said, "childe Chuan, although you have done many evil things, killing people like hemp, death is not a pity. But if you let Lan Xin go, I can let you go and do what you say."


    Ning Xiaochuan accurately caught the loophole in her language and sneered, "even if you can let me go, the people of yiyuanzong will let me go? Don''t play word games with me, make a way immediately, or I will let Nie Xianzi die now."

 Chapter 371

    The Yueqin hall master sneered and said, "we can''t help you. Someone can take your life. Soon the Lord will come in person and kill you with his martial arts cultivation. It''s just a matter of fingers."


    The patriarch she said is naturally the patriarch of Tianyin sect, "Queen of ten thousand sounds".


    If queen Wan Yinxian came in person, she really had the power to kill Ning Xiaochuan in an instant, even if Ning Xiaochuan hijacked Nie Lanxin, it was useless.


    Ningxiaochuan will not sit idly by and decide to break out.


    "Whew!"


    The magic sword flew out of the body, a evil spirit spread out, and condensed into a thick magic cloud on the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan held Nie Lanxin in one hand and a magic sword in the other, flying in the direction of the owner of the Huanhua family.


    A sword cleaves and cuts out, forming a demon sword wave.


    A huge dark cloud demon column followed behind the sword, making a sweeping sound, with a terrible pressure, like a giant beast roaring.


    Ningxiaochuan chose to attack the master of the Huanhua family because his cultivation was the weakest and was the easiest to be broken.


    Huanhua master only has the first level of land respect.


    Ningxiaochuan must kill the head of the Huanhua family at the speed of destruction, so that he can escape from the encirclement. Otherwise, the other five Wu zuns will definitely come to the rescue immediately, and then he will be trapped in the center.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi of the magic sword broke the defense vitality of the Huanhua master, and the sword Qi passed through his body and knocked him out.


    The Huanhua family master dodged the key position of the heart, but the lung was severely injured and pierced by the magic sword.


    He vomited blood in his mouth, and a terrible evil gas ran around in his body, destroying his internal organs.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his magic sword with both hands, intending to give the Huanhua master a fatal blow.


    "Son Chuan, die for me."


    Yuanshengfeng played three huge swords and flew out of the air, just like three meteors flying, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan originally planned to chop at the Huanhua family owner, but immediately, he turned his sword and chopped at the three battle swords, chopping out a red sword wave.


    "Hua la!"


    Two powerful sword Qi collided, and countless sword Qi escaped. Some flew to the sky, and some stabbed into the ground.


    A powerful shock wave hit Ning Xiaochuan and pushed him back hundreds of meters. With the help of this force, Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings, walked against the wind, and quickly fled.


    "Pusu, you stay and look after the Huanhua master." The Lord of Yuansheng peak gave an order, so he stepped on three iron swords and continued to pursue Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yueqin hall Lord, Lanxiao hall Lord, and the Lord of the five element sect also caught up.


    Only Pu Su, the eldest disciple of the Lord of the predestined peak, stayed to look after the Huanhua master.


    Huanhua''s lung was punctured by the magic sword, and the wound was difficult to heal, and the blood flowed outward constantly.


    "Master, I''ll help you heal." Pu Su mobilized the vitality of martial arts in his body, and gently pressed his palm on the chest of the Huanhua master.


    Suddenly, there was a change.


    There was a gloomy light in the pupil of the Huanhua master''s eye, and the martial magic power condensed in the palm of his hand. His arm turned golden and patted on the heart of Pu su.


    "Crackle!"


    Pusu''s heart cracked, like ceramics, with many cracks.


    Pusu fell to the ground, clutching his heart tightly, his eyes full of unbelievable looks, "you... Why do you want to give me a hand?"


    The Huanhua master stood up and straightened his robe. The position of his chest was still bleeding, but he seemed to feel no pain and said coldly, "this is what the master means."


    "Master? Who is your master? Gongzichuan?" Pusu stared.


    Huanhua''s master''s eyes were indifferent, and he condensed an iron chain with thick arms with martial energy to bind Fu Su.


    The mount of Huanhua master''s six grade Xuan beast "three winged thunder beast", carrying Huanhua master and servant Su, flew into the clouds and disappeared into the sky.


    It turned out that when Ning Xiaochuan stabbed the Huanhua master''s body with a sword, he mobilized the power of "Qiqiao demon heart", controlled the Huanhua master''s mind, and turned the Huanhua master into a servant.


    This is the reason why the Huanhua family master shot Fu Su.


    Hundreds of miles away, Ning Xiaochuan is running away with Nie Lanxin in his arms, and the Yueqin hall Lord and Lanxiao hall Lord are closely following. They took out an ancient zither Xuanqi and a jade flute Xuanqi respectively, and launched a sound wave attack, which could bombard Ning Xiaochuan''s body dozens of miles away.


    The master of Yueqin hall is one of the eight hall masters of Tianyin sect. The cultivation of martial arts reaches the fourth level of the earth. With a finger on the string, the vitality of martial arts is integrated with the string, and a sound wave flies out of the string.


    The sound wave condensed into a huge blade more than ten meters long and cut into Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Wow!"


    The tripod shaped Wu soul Dharma body flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and blocked the sound wave blade.


    The Lord of Yueqin Hall said in a deep voice, "attack with all strength."


    LAN Xiao hall master was worried and said, "Lan Xin is still in his hand. What if he hurt her?"


    "If childe Chuan really wants to kill Lan Xin, he can use Lan Xin as a shield to resist our attack. However, he hasn''t done so from beginning to end, which shows that he doesn''t want Lan Xin to be hurt at all." Yueqin hall Master said.


    LAN Xiao hall master pondered for a moment, and also felt very reasonable.


    Therefore, the two main hall masters simultaneously displayed the sound wave magic power and played the fairy sword attendant, the first martial magic power of the Tianyin sect.


    Countless sound waves flew out, and each sound wave condensed into a fairy in white with a jade sword. Their bodies seemed real and unreal, and their speed was as fast as a wisp of white light, stabbing at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking from the ground to the sky, it was like ten thousand immortals dancing together, and countless fairies holding war swords flew across the sky like a meteor shower.


    At the same time, they cut at Ning Xiaochuan with their swords.


    "The sun is burning."


    Ningxiaochuan stopped, mobilized the vitality of martial arts all over the body, and all condensed to the center of the eyebrows.


    At the center of the eyebrow, a reddish mark appeared, flashing constantly, and its shape was very similar to the legendary "seal of heaven".


    A huge force condensed in ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows, like a huge flame star burning in the bone.


    "Whew!"


    A red glow flew out of the center of the eyebrows and hit the two hall masters of the heavenly sound sect.


    Inside Guanghua, there is a white bone bead wrapped. On the surface of the bone bead, there are hundreds of millions of words beating. Each word is wrapped by fire and rotates constantly.


    The White Bone Bead flew out and punctured the martial arts magic "fairy sword attendant" displayed by the two hall masters. Those Fairies in white condensed by the sound waves were ignited by the fire, and their bodies burned into flames, falling down from the sky like fire rain.


    "Boom!"


    The white bone beads, with flames all over the sky, bombarded the two hall masters.


    The two hall masters could clearly perceive the terrorist forces carried on the White Bone Bead, and quickly mobilized the "Wuhun change" to resist the attack of the white bone bead.


    Two huge martial spirits rose from behind them, both more than ten meters high, emitting dazzling white light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The White Bone Bead defeated the two martial spirits and bombarded the two hall masters.


    Two broken voices sounded, and the Guqin and Yuxiao in the hands of the two hall masters suddenly broke into pieces.


    Their bodies were also thrown out by the impact, their hands became bloody, and the blood gas in their bodies was constantly shaking.


    The master of Yueqin hall stood still and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance. His eyes were extremely shocked, "figurative magic power. Childe Chuan actually cultivated figurative magic power!"


    "How can this be possible? Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of the unity of heaven and man, can it be possible to cultivate concrete magical powers. Childe Chuan''s cultivation is just to respect the realm." LAN Xiao hall master also couldn''t accept this fact. The power of combining the two hall masters was defeated by childe Chuan.


    "Childe Chuan''s cultivation is absolutely strong in the magic door. I''m afraid his status is only under the Lord of the Sixth Avenue, and there is another strong person in the magic door." The Lord of the five element sect said with a dignified face.


    They all thought that childe Chuan was a member of the demon sect, and they didn''t think of Ning Xiaochuan in the Marquis of Jiange at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the White Bone Bead in the center of his eyebrows, and a feeling of weakness suddenly came from his body. It was too expensive to use the concrete magic power, and he was a little overwhelmed by his "ten thousand year hard" talent constitution.


    Ning Xiaochuan held Nie Lan''s heart and turned into a streamer, flying towards the sky.


    Yueqin hall master, Lanxiao hall master, and the sect master of the five elements sect did not catch up, because childe Chuan''s cultivation is too strong, even if he catches up, he may not be his opponent.


    "Lan Xiao hall master, you should immediately send this matter back to the heavenly sound sect and report it to the sect master. Only the sect master can kill the childe Chuan to zhensha." The Yueqin hall master''s face was very dignified.


    "Elder martial sister, what about you?" Main road of Lanxiao hall.


    The master of Yueqin Hall said, "I have written down the martial art mark of Childe Chuan. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be found by me. I want to follow behind him. Although I can''t defeat him, I can prevent him from doing unbearable things to Lan Xin, so as not to ruin the reputation of our tianyinzong."


    Nie Lanxin is the most outstanding disciple trained by the Tianyin sect. If she is taken away by the demon head of the demon sect, it will definitely be a great blow to the Tianyin sect.


    Gongzichuan sneaked into Xuanji mountain and killed the most outstanding disciples of Yiyuan sect, which had already caused a huge blow to the morale of Yiyuan sect. If the morale of the heavenly voice sect is also hit, the alliance formed by the major sects will suffer an unprecedented blow, and it is impossible to resist the attack of the imperial army.


    Not long after the master of Yueqin hall left, the master of Yuansheng peak caught up with him, his face was very dignified, and said, "servant Su and Huanhua master are missing."


    The Lord of the five element sect said, "will they have returned to the one yuan sect?"


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak shook his head and said, "there are traces of battle on the ground. Obviously, they didn''t leave by themselves, and they may have encountered accidents. We all ignored one thing. There were two demon sect masters sneaking into Xuanji mountain, but we only met gongzichuan. Where was the other demon sect master?"


    The five elements patriarch''s face changed and said, "the peak master suspects that the servant Su and the Huanhua master were captured by that demon master?"


    "It''s not impossible." Yuansheng peak Master said, "please go to Xuanji mountain and report the matter of gongzichuan to other peak masters. I hope they can come to support as soon as possible."


    "Dealing with the demon head of the demon gate is originally the responsibility of the five element sect." The five element sect road.


    The Lord of the five elements returned to Xuanji mountain, and the Lord of the Yuansheng peak continued to trace Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts according to the Wu soul mark of Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 372

    Ning Xiaochuan had wings on his back, like a big bird. He flew more than a thousand miles with Nie Lanxin, stopped outside a small county, and then walked into the county.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your martial soul mark has been collected by my two martial uncles, and it is impossible to walk away. They will catch up soon." Nie Lan thought.


    After entering the county, Ning Xiaochuan released Nie Lanxin.


    Nie Lanxin''s body is graceful, her chest and hips are full, her skin is white and delicate, and she is full of the fragrance of orchids. Although he covered his face with white yarn, he was still beautiful and refined. He didn''t look like a mortal woman, which made many martial artists in the county turn around frequently and exclaim in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into a restaurant, ordered a table of dishes and wine, ate wine and food, and said, "of course I know they will catch up, so instead of running so hard, it''s better to sit down and eat a good meal of wine and food, fill your stomach, and compete with them. Nie Xianzi, why don''t you have a drink?"


    Ningxiaochuan handed a glass wine cup.


    Nie Lanxin''s cheeks were full of light, and Dai Mei was slender. His eyes just stayed on the glass for a moment, and then he took back his eyes. He didn''t mean to drink at all.


    Ningxiaochuan was a little angry. He put the wine cup handed to her back to his lips, drank it in one gulp, and put the empty glass back on the table. "The wine in this small county city is really not as mellow as the mysterious liquor in the imperial city. No wonder fairy Nie despised it. However, the intensity of this wine is as strong as vodka."


    "I never touch wine." Nie Lanxin''s voice was clear and sweet, with a somewhat unhappy expression.


    Of course, she has never heard of vodka.


    Ning Xiaochuan pursed his lips, stared at her deeply and said, "you can leave now."


    "What do you mean?" Nie Lanxin raised her cheek, and her star eyes were like apricots, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes so closely.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you really think I want to take you hostage? I just don''t want them to suspect you. To be honest, if you follow me, it will drag me down."


    Ning Xiaochuan really never thought that it was not too difficult for him to take Nie Lanxin as a hostage and escape from the two main hall masters of Yuansheng peak and Tianyin sect.


    The reason why he did this was just that he didn''t want the two temple masters of the predestined peak Lord and the heavenly sound sect to suspect Nie Lanxin, so he created the illusion that Nie Lanxin was hijacked by himself.


    Nie Lanxin was smart, and naturally soon understood the reason why Ning Xiaochuan did this, saying, "your martial arts mark has been mastered by the Yueqin hall Lord and the Yuansheng peak Lord. If you escape back to the imperial court barracks, childe Chuan is Ning Xiaochuan''s secret, which will be immediately known by everyone. At that time, there will be many people who want to take your life. Ghost mountain manor and Jiange Marquis house will no longer have a place in the imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew this better than anyone. His eyes were slightly cold and he said, "so they must die."


    "Now that you have made a decision, take care of yourself." Nie Lanxin stood up and flew out of the window of the restaurant, spreading his white wings and flying quickly towards the outside of the small county.


    She was also very fast, and soon disappeared.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan put a big coin on the table and caught up.


    Not long after Nie Lanxin flew out of the small county, he met the Yueqin hall master who followed him and shouted from a distance, "martial uncle, help me!"


    The Lord of Yueqin hall sat on the back of a blue crane at the level of six grade Xuan beast. Originally, he was chasing the Wu Dao mark of gongzichuan and came to the outside of the county, but he saw Nie Lanxin flying face-to-face. He was happy and said, "Lanxin, how did you escape from the demon head of gongzichuan?"


    Nie Lan''s heart fell on Qinghe''s back with a lingering fear: "martial uncle, childe Chuan was bitten by the divine power when he used the concrete magic power, and I escaped when he used his skill to heal."


    "OK! I said how can he use his cultivation to show concrete magic power? It turned out that he was forced to use Kung Fu and had hurt himself. This is a good time to get rid of him." A cold smile appeared in the eyes of the Yueqin hall Lord.


    "Nie Lanxin, where did you escape?" Ning Xiaochuan chased out of the small county.


    Since you want to help Nie Lanxin get away, acting naturally requires a full set.


    Seeing the master of Yueqin hall, Ning Xiaochuan immediately stopped, deliberately showing a surprised look in his eyes, and said angrily, "you''re lucky, I''ll let you live today."


    Ning Xiaochuan was sure that he could defeat the Yueqin hall Lord, but he was not sure that he could kill the Yueqin hall Lord, so he immediately turned around and left, intending to find another opportunity to kill the Yueqin hall Lord.


    It is reasonable to say that if he wants to leave, the Yueqin hall Lord will not fight again. After all, she is not ningxiaochuan''s opponent.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that Nie Lanxin told the Yueqin hall Lord that he was backfired by the "Avatar magic".


    Therefore, the Yueqin hall Lord decided to kill childe Chuan to zhensha, and said coldly, "childe Chuan, do you still want to go? Today is your death."


    Ningxiaochuan was a little surprised, stopped and said, "old witch, are you so confident that you can kill me?"


    If the Yueqin hall Lord really wants to fight, Ning Xiaochuan will naturally accompany him to the end, and there is no fear in his heart.


    In the eyes of the Yueqin hall Lord, Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured. Now is the best time to kill him. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Her arm was raised, and the palm condensed a piece of white martial vitality, which turned into a storm vortex, which spread from the palm to the clouds, stirring up the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in this space.


    The Yueqin hall is mainly refined into a "celestial body", which can control the power of the "wind". When you raise your hands and feet, you can attract a storm.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of the magic sword, and also formed a devouring vortex in his body, and slapped the Lord of the Yueqin hall.


    "Childe Chuan, the blood eating demon skill you cultivate is not strong enough, and it is impossible to break my ''Jiuqu vortex wind strength''." With a sneer on the face of the Yueqin hall master, he tried his best to mobilize the vitality of martial arts in his body and rotate the vortex in the palm.


    The storm became stronger and stronger, reaching Ning Xiaochuan with all his strength. The devouring power came from the palm of his hand.


    Right here, a sword flashed.


    "Poof!"


    A white sword tip rushed out of the heart of the Yueqin hall master.


    On the tip of the sword, blood beads kept rolling down.


    The vitality in the main body of the Yueqin hall stagnated, staring at the blade that pierced the body. Then, he looked back and stared at Nie Lanxin standing behind her. His eyes were full of questions.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was directly pressed on the palm of the Yueqin hall master, and the magic sword automatically operated, making a blood devouring sound, frantically absorbing the blood gas in the Yueqin hall master.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were also full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Nie Lanxin would kill the Yueqin hall Lord.


    "Poof!"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were very indifferent, and he took the sword out of the body of the Yueqin hall Lord, and the crimson blood suddenly shot out of the blood hole.


    The master of Yueqin hall gave a cry of pain, and then he was completely swallowed by the magic sword. The blood in his body was absorbed by the magic sword and entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan is only the second level of the territory of Di Zun, and it is still very reluctantly to absorb the whole body blood of a martial artist who is the fourth level of the territory of Di Zun. Blood gas swells the blood vessels in the body, and there are wisps of blood gas flowing in every pore.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated into the eighth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The speed of refining blood gas reached 128 times, and he began to refine blood gas in his body crazily.


    Nie Lanxin put away the sword and went to the corpse of the Yueqin hall master. He took down the Qiankun cloth bag around the waist of the Yueqin hall master, searched in the cloth bag for a long time, and found a blue elixir.


    This cyan pill is only as big as a thumb finger. It is crystal clear, like a cyan jade bead, emitting light fluorescence.


    This is a rare high-grade Dan, called "Diwu Dan".


    This elixir is a rare mysterious Medicine collected by the Yueqin hall master. It was refined by a senior heart nourishing master and was specially used to impact the fifth level of the earth.


    However, before she had time to impact the realm, she died under Nie Lanxin''s sword and became a ghost.


    Ning Xiaochuan temporarily sealed the blood gas in his heart palace, stared at Nie Lanxin and said, "just for a Diwu pill, did you kill your martial uncle?"


    I don''t know why, Nie Lanxin clearly helped him get rid of the enemy, but he couldn''t be happy anyway.


    Nie Lanxin put the Diwu pill away, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He said faintly, "am I not helping you get rid of the enemy? If she doesn''t die, your identity will be exposed."


    "You don''t care about my business."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her deeply, threw his sleeves mercilessly, showed his magic power, moved his body, turned into a colorful streamer and disappeared in the jungle.


    Nie Lanxin stood on the open earth, slim and beautiful, beautiful and holy, much like a bright moon without dust. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure. His long eyelashes gently blinked twice, and a bright flame appeared from his fingertips, burning the Qiankun cloth bag in his hand to ashes.


    Then she left with the bones of the Yueqin hall master, leaving only a faint faint orchid fragrance in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again determined that Nie Lanxin was indeed a very dangerous woman, with an icy surface and a knife in her heart. She looked as pure as a fairy, but her real mind was elusive.


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought he would do something he regretted before, but this time he really regretted that he shouldn''t have anything to do with this woman from the beginning.


    If he hadn''t had a relationship with Nie Lanxin, he could calmly get rid of her to avoid future troubles. But now, if he was allowed to kill Nie Lanxin, even if he had this idea in his heart, the sword in his hand could not be cut off.


    With such a character, he should not have become the successor of the world destroying Tao, but fate played a joke on him and let him embark on this road of no return against the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a fantasy novel immortal warrior.

 Chapter 373

    "Nie Lanxin is a smart woman, and should not tell me my identity. Now, there is only one threat left to the Lord of Yuansheng peak, who has written down my martial arts mark. If I return to the military camp now, my identity will certainly be exposed. However, if I don''t repent of the military camp, and wait for the strong of Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect to find me, then I can''t survive. Now the only way is to break through to the third level of dizun territory, and then it is possible to bring Yuansheng peak The LORD was killed. "


    "Ow!"


    On the horizon, a huge six grade Xuan beast flew, carrying two Wu zuns on its back, and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Huanhua master and his servant Su jumped down from the back of the Xuan beast, knelt on one knee in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and said respectfully, "see your master."


    "Here you are at last!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy look.


    Pu Su was bound by the strength chain of his arms, and his neck, chest, waist, abdomen, and legs were tied. He kept struggling, his face was red, biting his teeth, and scolded angrily, "Huanhua Nancheng, you are also a martial god, and you actually submit to gongzichuan. You have lost the face of the ancestors of the Huanhua family."


    The Huanhua master kicked Pu Su''s knee, and a force of martial arts entered his body.


    Pusu''s knees were hit, his legs bent, and he knelt down in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I disagree."


    At the heart of Pusu, a blood red light burst out, turned into a pillar of light, and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The chain of vitality tied to him was broken, turning into wisps of smoke and disappearing into the air.


    With a kick of his legs, his body suddenly catapulted up, rushed more than 100 meters high, and shot into the distance like a shell, landing on the top of a hill.


    Then, he ejected again and ran away quickly.


    However, after escaping more than ten miles away, he stopped and stared at the figure on the top of the opposite cliff with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan had come in front of him, and stood on the top of the cliff, overlooking Pusu below.


    At the top of the cliff, the cold wind hunts.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s robe was blown up by the wind, and he folded himself with a "poof poof".


    "Fight!"


    Pusu''s body curled up, his palms became the shape of claws, grew fine cyan scales, and his nails became longer and extremely sharp.


    His body turned into a bow, and then rushed to fly again, like a flying arrow away from the string, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just casually stretched out his hand, and blocked his thunder, and tightly squeezed his claws.


    "How can it be so strong?" Pusu''s face became distorted, and he felt a powerful devouring force coming from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    The blood gas in his body runs retrogradely, which is not under his control at all. He rushes out of the palm of his hand and flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s heart "blood orifices", the magic sword kept rotating, and seven world destroying gases flowed on the sword, forming a vortex that absorbed the blood into the vortex.


    On the surface of the magic sword, there are many veins like blood, just like a "sword" shaped heart.


    After absorbing the blood gas into the sword, the other two forces flow out of the sword.


    One of the forces flowed into wudaoxin palace and was absorbed by nine whirlpools rotating rapidly in wudaoxin palace; And another force, which flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s tenth magical power, "the monument of the God of destruction".


    The magic sword and the stone tablet of the God of destruction are homologous gods, which are stored in ningxiaochuan''s body at the same time.


    Only by gestating the magic sword and the stone tablet of the God of destruction into a part of the body and taking full control of them, can Ning Xiaochuan truly become the successor of the Tao of destruction.


    At this moment, the eighth "world destroying gas" was born in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Qi of destroying the world" is the original Qi of destroying the world. It is a force that transcends metaphysical Qi and vitality. It exists in every corner of the world. Only the heirs of destroying the world can cultivate the Qi of destroying the world.


    "If you cultivate the nine ways of destroying the world, you can fully control the power of the magic sword, and you can officially start to cultivate the skill of destroying the world."


    Now he has cultivated the Eighth World destroying Qi, only the last step is needed.


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the cliff, refining the blood of the Yueqin hall master and servant su. Between his palms, a nine colored water ball was suspended, and wisps of nine colored water flew into the pores of his palm and merged into his blood.


    He plans to use the blood of the two martial masters to impact the third level of the territory of Di Zun.


    After three days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined the blood and Qi of the two martial masters, and his cultivation improved a lot. However, he did not enter the third level of the earth Zun realm, and was still a step away from breaking through the realm.


    "Cultivation is becoming more and more difficult to improve. If you want to improve a realm, you need countless resources and time to accumulate. If you can refine a Diwu pill, you should be able to easily break through a realm."


    In fact, there is a big gap between the martial artists in dizun realm and each realm. Only Ning Xiaochuan, a genius who cultivates a physique that is "hard to meet in ten thousand years", can he defeat his opponent across two or three realms.


    It is quite remarkable that those other physical geniuses who are "hard to meet in a thousand years" can at most cross a realm to kill the enemy.


    "Fortunately, cultivating the Eighth World destroying Qi can make the magic sword burst out more powerful."


    Ning Xiaochuan changed back to his original appearance, put on a golden mask and covered his face.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the arm was raised, the magic sword appeared in the hand.


    Overhead, the wind and cloud changed rapidly, and a black cloud came over, suspended above Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the cliff, waved the magic sword and cut it out, and immediately cut out a blood red sword shadow more than 300 meters long.


    "Kaka!"


    Below the cliff, a big river was cut off, and along the scar of the sword, the river turned, and the rushing river flowed in the other direction.


    The Huanhua master stood by the broken River, surrounded by water waves more than ten meters high. The waves hit the river bank, and the rocks pierced the air, breaking out a huge sound of "boom!"!


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through to a new level." Huanhua''s master knelt by the river.


    "Shua!"


    A seven color brilliance flew down from the cliff, condensed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, stood by the Bank of the river, and looked out at the mountains in the north.


    Yuqing rushed out of the mountains and left a series of figures on the earth. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise and said, "did you really break through to the third level of dizun?"


    The day before yesterday, Yuqing woke up and was released from the Qiankun bag by Ning Xiaochuan.


    He took the vitality bead condensed by Ning Xiaochuan, and led the Lord of Yuansheng peak in the wrong direction, so as to buy time for Ning Xiaochuan to break through the realm. There is the Wu Dao mark left by Ning Xiaochuan in the yuan Qi bead. Yuqing has been playing hide and seek with the Lord of the Yuansheng peak these two days. It is estimated that the lung will explode when the Lord of the Yuansheng peak finds the yuan Qi bead!


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast to break through to the third level of dizun."


    "I also don''t think it''s possible to have such a fast cultivation speed, otherwise it would be too rebellious." Yuqing road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how long will the Lord of Yuansheng peak find here?"


    Yuqing said, "that old guy''s martial arts cultivation is quite powerful. I almost fell into his hands several times. With his speed, estimate the time, and I''ll find us tonight. Are you sure to kill him? If it''s really not possible, I''ll inform my father. If he is willing to fight, even if the old guy has eight lives, it''s not enough to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were deep and he shook his head and said, "the Dragon King is the commander of the three services. How can he leave the barracks and come to the hinterland of the enemy? It''s best not to disturb the Lord. With our current strength, as long as we carefully arrange it, there is at least a 40% chance that we can kill the Lord of the predestined peak."


    "40% chance, it''s still worth fighting. Kill this old guy, hey, I''m afraid childe Chuan''s name will become louder." Yuqing joked.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was very serious, and he said, "the martial arts cultivation of the Lord Yuansheng peak is terrible, and I don''t know if he has other means, so I hope you don''t participate in this matter."


    "What? I can''t participate in such a challenging thing, the fifth strongest person in the land of killing respect?" Yuqing shook his head hard and said, "I won''t go! Anyway, I''m also a martial master, and I can help more or less."


    To kill such a big man as yuanshengfeng master, Ning Xiaochuan is really not sure at all. If it weren''t for the master of yuanshengfeng holding his martial arts mark, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t plan to fight with the master of yuanshengfeng now. Therefore, he didn''t want Yuqing to stay.


    This is his own business, and he doesn''t want to drag others down.


    Yuqing Road: "I got a treasure in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, which is enough to protect myself. At the critical moment, it may even be a fatal blow to the Lord of the predestined peak. If I really kill the Lord of the predestined peak, I don''t want anything else, I want the head of the Lord of the predestined peak. Haha! This is the fifth most important martial arts master in the territory. If I bring it back to the Imperial City, won''t everyone be stupid? Then, my reputation in the younger generation will surpass you. I don''t know if there is How many young girls will take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, how wonderful life is! "


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to stick to it anymore, and said, "OK! Then fight side by side and get rid of a great enemy of the Lord of the predestined peak."


    Yuqing suddenly put away his smile and said in awe, "I heard another news this time. I heard that you killed the Yueqin hall master of the Tianyin sect?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment, and Nie Lanxin was quite in his mind. Then he nodded.


    "Then you''re going to make a big deal. I heard that the leader of the Tianyin sect, ''Queen Wanyin'', has spoken to take your life personally and raze the whole ghost mountain manor. Queen Wanyin is a ruthless character. Forty years ago, she was called the most beautiful woman in the world, the strongest woman in the world, and the fiercest woman in the world. Now 40 years later, no one knows how high her martial arts cultivation is, and even some people speculate , she has the strength to compete with the ''sword saint'' and ''demon Emperor''. If she talks about killing you, it''s estimated that your life will be very difficult in the future. ¡°


    Yuqing said again: "Moreover, there is news that a big man from the demon sect came to Yiyuan domain. You pretended to be a member of the demon sect and killed Ye Nantian and the Yueqin hall master. If the demon sect offended Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect at the same time, the demon sect will definitely send someone to find you. If the big man of the demon sect finds you, it is estimated that he will also attack you. Anyway, you are very good now. In addition to the imperial court, you offended the three most terrible forces in the world. Others Even if you offend one of them, you will die! "


    ¡­¡­


    It is recommended to recommend the novel "dragon blood emperor" by sad Jianling and the hot-blooded fantasy novel.

 Chapter 374

    At the same time, I''m afraid not even the princes of the imperial court have the courage to offend the three top forces of demon sect, Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no way. When it was time to offend, even emperor Yulan still wanted to offend. It''s a big deal that it''s better to live in anonymity for the rest of your life than to live in poverty now.


    "After killing the Lord of Yuansheng peak, gongzichuan''s identity must be hidden for a period of time and can no longer easily appear in the jade haze empire."


    The top priority now is to get rid of the Lord of the predestined peak!


    At least the identity of "Ning Xiaochuan" will not be exposed as long as the owner of Yuansheng peak is removed.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a large bag of inferior Xuanshi and put it in his hand. According to the records in the strange door dunjia, he planned to arrange an aggressive array - the eight winds God array.


    Ning Xiaochuan has studied this array for a long time, and he has been very thorough about the structure of the array.


    However, this is the first time!


    It takes eight martial artists in the territory of Di Zun to preside over the array, and the power can be brought into full play.


    According to the records, once the eight winds God array bursts into full power, it can refine a city into a piece of water and melt all creatures.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan can''t find so many powerful people at all now, and it''s impossible to give full play to the full power of the eight winds God array.


    He counts himself as one, Yuqing as the second, Huanhua family master as the third, double headed stone beast as the fourth, and black haired ghost bat beast as the fifth.


    Five martial arts masters of the earth honor level will preside over the "eight winds God array", which can at least exert the 30% power of the array, and have a great chance to refine the Lord of the predestined peak to death.


    Ningxiaochuan buried 333 pieces of low-grade basalt into the ground, and then, in the surrounding four mountains, two canyons, a river mouth, and a cliff. Eight positions, arrange array platforms.


    Each array platform is hidden in a relatively hidden place. It is made of one medium-grade basalt and eight low-grade basalt, hidden three meters deep under the ground.


    Arrange the "eight winds and gods array", which covers the resistance of dozens of miles around, and enclose the four mountains in the array. A total of more than 400 pieces of basalt were consumed, worth more than 100 million coins. Even if ordinary people get the array spectrum, they can''t afford to arrange it.


    Not only is refining medicine a skill that costs money, but also arranging arrays costs money.


    Yuqing stood by and watched, touched his chin, and said with great interest, "brother Ning is really a rich man! However, this array... Can really suppress the fifth strongest person in the territory?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "the current array is just a remnant array. If you can find eight masters of the earth Zun realm and arrange a complete eight wind god array, even the ninth heaviest martial artist in the earth Zun realm can be trapped in it."


    "Boast! Even the Tiangang Da Luo array in the imperial city can''t be trapped by the ninth heaviest martial artist in the territory. You know the Tiangang Da Luo array, but the array arranged by the imperial master at that time. Can your array be stronger than the array arranged by the imperial master?" Yuqing road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the Tiangang Da Luo array is mainly used for defense, and it needs to cover 600 miles around the imperial city. The power of each array unit is weakened, and naturally it can''t help respecting the ninth heaviest martial artist in the territory."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally will not naively think that his attainments in array have surpassed the grand master.


    After all, the grand master has been immersed in the array for hundreds of years, and he is also the first master of Taoism. Even if Ning Xiaochuan has mastered "Qimen dunjia", he cannot surpass the Grand Master in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is already the season of late autumn. After nightfall, the cold wind of hunting blows in the mountains and forests, rolling up the yellow leaves on the ground, like yellow butterflies flying all over the mountains and fields.


    "Shua!"


    A thin figure flashed through the forest, as fast as a ghost.


    On the ground, rolled up a bunch of flying leaves.


    The figure stopped and fell on the edge of a huge lake.


    Above the sky, the bright moonlight fell, leaving a moon reflection in the lake.


    Blood red moon reflection.


    This is a rather strange picture. The moon above the sky is bright and bright; The moon in the lake is bright red and strange. It gives people a bad feeling!


    Yuanshengfeng stood by the lake, staring at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the center of the lake, and said coldly, "childe Chuan, don''t you finally plan to escape this time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the lake, wearing a dazzling black robe, with a gold mask on his face and a magic sword in his hand. Behind his body was a blood red magic gas, in which there was a huge ancient tripod.


    That ancient tripod is Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit Dharma body!


    What is different from before is that the second magic picture appears on the ancient tripod - sky fire burning body.


    When Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the Eighth World destroying Qi, Gu Ding automatically condensed the magical power between heaven and earth and branded the second magic map.


    The power of Wu soul Dharma body has become more powerful and has the power to break the "Wu soul change" of other Wu zuns.


    Barren mountains, cold lakes, blood moon.


    There is a monstrous man standing in the lake, which gives people a very strange feeling. If ordinary people see this scene, they will think it is the birth of an evil god.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed coldly, "Lord Yuansheng, you dare to catch up here. It seems that you really don''t want to die. In that case, I will take your life today and throw it into the lake to feed fish."


    "What a big tone." The face of the Lord of the predestined peak is a little twisted, which is the first time that he has been despised.


    He had fought with Childe Chuan and had a certain understanding of Childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation. Although he was not sure that he could kill childe Chuan, it was not too difficult to defeat childe Chuan.


    Three huge iron swords on the back of the Lord of Yuansheng peak rushed out at the same time and suspended on the top of his head.


    Each iron sword is at the level of seven grade Xuanqi, and the power it carries is different. It is an ancient sword famous in the martial arts world.


    The sword in the middle, called "Tailong sword", has the power of water attribute, and its power is the most powerful, which is extremely close to the level of eight grade Xuanqi. The other two swords are called "cloud sword" and "Jingmu sword".


    Tailong sword is blue. It is the widest and is one foot long. It looks like a huge blue door panel.


    Jingmu sword is the narrowest. It is carved from wood. Its surface is flowing with metallic luster, just like it is made of bronze.


    "Shua!"


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak pinched the sword formula, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, and Tailong sword flew out, with a blue tail, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    When Tailong sword flew out, the water in the lake immediately froze and turned into blue ice, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan also chopped down with a sword, and the magic sword bombarded the blade of Tailong sword.


    The two swords collided, causing an explosion of air waves, knocking down a large area of trees around the lake, and the branches and leaves of many trees were cut off, leaving only bare trunks.


    In the mountains, sand flies and rocks fly.


    "Shua!"


    With two other swords, the Lord of Yuansheng peak stepped on the lake and flew quickly.


    The cloud sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and the sword breath was like a snake''s letter spitting out.


    Jingmu sword was inserted in the lake. After absorbing water, dense vines and branches grew on the sword, turning into a sword tree, entangled Ning Xiaochuan''s legs.


    "Jingmu" is also a kind of Xuanling wood, ranking 16th in the "Xuanling wood code". It is a rare wood species, and its value is far more than that of blood toad wood and golden purple wood.


    If you carve a piece of wattle wood into a wooden sword, its power is comparable to that of a seven grade Xuanqi. It can be seen from this that the value of Jingmu is indeed frighteningly high. Even a small piece as big as a matchbox is worth thousands of gold.


    "Wow -"


    The vines wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan are as tough as iron bolts, emitting cyan brilliance.


    The branches and leaves turned into sword tips and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan at 36 key positions of his body.


    "Lightning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and purple lightning rushed out of his body. Hundreds of lightning burst out, all splitting on the body of Jingmu sword.


    Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of xuanlingmu!


    Those branches and leaves soon withered and lost their vitality. Ning Xiaochuan took this opportunity to take off immediately, his feet on the ice, his body shot up, and ran towards the mountains and forests.


    He flew to the top of an ancient tree and flew to the depths of the mountains again.


    Ningxiaochuan''s goal is to introduce the Lord of the predestined peak into the "eight winds God array", so there is no need to waste energy fighting with him.


    "Where to escape?"


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak took back three ancient swords and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shua!"


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak flew on the top of the treetops, pinched the sword formula, and the Tailong sword flew out quickly and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed the crisis behind him, immediately turned his body, held the sword in both hands, and chopped back with a sword.


    A sword with a length of hundreds of meters flew out, and with the mighty magic power, it crushed a large area of trees in the mountain forest, leaving a seven meter wide sword path.


    Tailong sword was hit and flew back.


    Yuanshengfeng adjusted three ancient swords to form a sword array, which blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s sword. However, his body retreated more than ten meters.


    "The power of Childe Chuan is so powerful!"


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak can clearly perceive that the power of gongzichuan is much stronger than when he was in Xuanji mountain.


    This is a pretty bad signal.


    "Old man, you''d better not catch up, or this seat will take your head up." Childe Chuan''s voice came from a distance, with a very arrogant tone.


    The fate peak master''s face sank, his five fingers tightly pinched together, his heart was extremely angry, and he caught up again.


    Seeing that the Lord of Yuansheng peak caught up, Ning Xiaochuan was finally relieved, flew to the top of the cliff and stood in the center of the array.


    The light of the array rose and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The Lord of the predestined peak has now flown into the range of the array and landed on the edge of the river below the cliff.


    "Start the battle!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gave an order, and the light of the array became more powerful, turning into a column of light rising into the sky. The light was extremely powerful, and punctured the clouds in the night sky.


    At the same time, a light column rushed up in the other seven directions, and the array platform was completely activated.


    "Boom!"


    The huge array disk is activated, covering an area of more than 30 miles, forming a circular array circle.


    333 flame meteorites emerged from the ground, suspended in the void.


    Some flaming meteorites are only one meter above the ground, while some flaming meteorites are more than 30 meters above the ground. 333 flaming meteorites slowly rotate, trapping the Lord of the Yuansheng peak in the center.


    Yuqing, Huanhua master, double headed stone beast and black haired ghost bat beast stood on their respective array platforms, and their bodies were wrapped by Xuan light, making the light of the array more and more powerful.

 Chapter 375

    At this moment, Yuqing was able to see the whole picture of the eight winds God array. It was unspeakably magnificent, connecting heaven and earth, including rivers and mountains. He secretly thought that he might really be able to kill the Lord of the predestined peak in the array.


    His blood was boiling in his body. It was really exciting to kill a martial overlord he could only look up to before. He shouted, "Lord predestined peak, I want to cut off your head today, so that thousands of girls all over the world can see my supreme demeanor."


    The Lord of the predestined peak stood in the array, the earth and sky were burning flames, and 333 scorching suns were suspended in the void, baking his body.


    Yuqing''s voice came into his ears endlessly, "my king? Are you a member of the court?"


    Yuansheng peak master''s heart began to doubt that childe Chuan was a member of the demon sect? Or people in the court?


    Yuqing noticed that he had slipped his tongue, coughed twice, and said gruffly, "this seat is the thirty-six star king of the demon gate. If you know the truth, you will kneel down on the ground to this king of heaven. Otherwise, once this king of heaven works, you will be beaten out of your wits every minute."


    "Then I''ll see what great means your demon sect has." Relying on the power of his mind, the Lord of Yuansheng peak sensed the orientation of Yuqing and pinched the sword formula with his fingers. The "cloud sword" that was originally suspended behind him appeared a layer of white brilliance.


    "Shua!"


    The fifth most powerful person in the territory of Di Zun beat out the seven grade Xuanqi level war sword, and the power that erupted was naturally not trivial.


    Yuqing hehe smiled, mobilized the power of the array, and collapsed the cloud sword back.


    "What a strong array."


    The Lord of the predestined peak felt bad.


    Although the eight winds God array is an aggressive array, its defensive power is also quite terrible, and the seven Xuanqi can''t break through the array.


    The Lord of the predestined peak began to break through the formation with all his strength and flew towards the sky with his sword, but he was blasted down by 333 extremely hot suns, his clothes were burned with holes, and even his hair was scorched.


    The Lord of the predestined peak chopped the earth with his sword and wanted to escape from the ground.


    However, a large amount of faint yellow water poured out from the ground, turning the ground into a lake. The water surface was very flat, and there were no ripples, just like a yellow mirror.


    The Lord of the predestined peak chopped his sword on the water surface of the water, and the yellow water was corroding the sword, corroding the Tailong sword to make a "Chi Chi" sound.


    The Lord of the predestined peak immediately took back the Tailong sword. He saw that the war sword at the peak of the seven grade Xuanqi was actually corroded yellow, and its aura was sharply reduced, which was almost abandoned.


    "Water..." Yuan Shengfeng''s eyes widened, staring at the yellow liquid surging below.


    Su water, Huang water and weak water are called "three waters of hell".


    When the three waters of hell come together, they will turn into the most terrible water - yellow spring.


    Water exists in the depths of the earth, which is precipitated by the most Yin, evil and filthy things between heaven and earth, and can corrode the "martial god body" of martial artists. Once the martial body is corroded, the physical potential of the lighter will be sharply reduced; In serious cases, all martial arts accomplishments are lost.


    The Lord of the predestined peak was naturally quite afraid. He stepped on the sword and avoided the water far away.


    There is a scorching sun above and water under your feet, which really drives the Lord of Yuansheng peak to a desperate situation. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    As soon as the Lord of Yuansheng mountain bit his teeth, the vitality of martial arts in his body ran frantically, and his back made a "cluck" sound, and his back made a golden light. Even across a layer of flesh, he could see a golden line on his back.


    "What''s the situation? Has this old man cultivated into a King Kong''s not bad body?" Yuqing road.


    "It''s not that King Kong is not bad, but ''Tongbei magic power'', which is called the first fighting magic power of physical skill. As expected, the Lord of the predestined peak hid a hand and actually cultivated such a powerful magic power. The combat effectiveness must be quite terrible."


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t want to wait any longer, and plans to start the array completely!


    There are many similarities between the "eight winds and eight winds array" and the technique of nine palaces and eight winds. It is for this reason that Ning Xiaochuan chose to study this array.


    Ning Xiaochuan has practiced the art of nine palaces and eight winds, and naturally he can make the eight winds God array exert its ultimate power.


    "Thor electric wind!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is the backbone of the array, and the whole array is under his control.


    Point to the middle of the array. In the array, the situation changes rapidly.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A flash of lightning cut through the array, like a purple sky knife, from the sky to the earth, and fell on the Lord of the predestined peak.


    The Lord of the predestined peak showed his all back magic power, his spine emitted golden light, his eyes turned into golden pupils, opened his mouth, and directly swallowed the lightning that fell from the sky.


    He ate the lightning, which was like eating tonic. The light in his eyes was stronger and the momentum was more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    He tore a claw and immediately tore a huge flint to pieces.


    The flint exploded like fireworks and turned into a rain of fire.


    Yuqing''s forehead kept sweating, and he saw that the Lord of the predestined peak was attacking him, tearing the array, as if to escape from the array. He hurriedly said, "this old guy is too strong. His body is as strong as a unicorn. Can the God array hold him down?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the Lord of the predestined peak had practiced such magic martial arts as "Tongbei magic". However, he didn''t panic and put more power into the array.


    "Boom!"


    In the array, there are hundreds of lightning, which constantly converge into a river of electricity, just like a lightning waterfall rushing down from the sky.


    A gust of wind was born.


    The strong wind composed of thousands of lightning surged towards the Lord of Yuansheng peak.


    This is the real "Thor electric wind", the primitive wind in the nine palaces and eight winds.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak stretched out his arms, and the golden brilliance on his back extended from the position of his shoulders to his two arms, turning his arms, wrists, and palms into reddish gold, supporting a golden cloud.


    "Bang!"


    "Stabbed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thor electric wind suppressed the Lord of the predestined peak, breaking the Tongbei magic power.


    The backs of his golden hands were blackened by lightning, with flesh and blood blurred.


    "Poop!"


    The Lord of the predestined peak vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into the water below.


    The water is extremely dense, and it can drill into the smallest gap in the world. Even a one meter thick iron wall can''t stop the water.


    Water can pass through the iron wall and flow to the other side of the iron wall.


    When the Lord of the Yuansheng peak fell into the water, the water directly drilled into the skin pores of the Lord of the Yuansheng peak, dipped into the body, flowed into the blood, and corroded the spirit of the martial arts.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak felt a tingling in his body, and his body was corroded. He was stunned and quickly mobilized his strength to fly out of the water.


    "Do it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the magic sword and killed it into the eight winds God array, with a sword on the head of the Lord of the Yuansheng peak.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak summoned three battle swords and condensed them into a sword array to block Ning Xiaochuan''s sword. However, the huge impact made him fall quickly and fall into the water again.


    "Childe Chuan, don''t mess with these crooked ways if you have the ability, and fight with me fairly." The Lord of the predestined peak was afraid of the eight winds God array. Trapped in the array, he had no chance to escape even if he wanted to.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on a huge flint with a diameter of more than ten meters, stared at the Lord of the predestined peak below, and said, "why didn''t you guys propose to fight me fairly when you besieged me?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with this old guy? Give me a group fight." Yuqing also flew into the array, swung a huge flint of 100000 Jin and threw it at the Lord of the predestined peak.


    "Bang!"


    The Lord of the predestined peak smashed the flint with a punch and broke it into more than ten pieces of gravel. At the same time, with a "poop", he fell into the water again.


    Huanhua master, black haired ghost bat beast and double headed stone beast also entered the array and began to frantically besiege the Lord of Yuansheng peak.


    The power of the double headed stone beast is the most terrible. Its body is up to more than 100 meters, which is like a huge stone mountain. Every slap can hit the Lord of the predestined peak and spit blood, and several bones of its body will be broken.


    With the current fighting power and strong vitality of the double headed stone beast, it is enough to fight the fifth heaviest strong man in the land Zun territory.


    Yu Qing stared at the lake like the ocean below and said, "this array is really awesome! Brother Ning, why don''t you teach me how to arrange the array?"


    Ningxiaochuan was not stingy. He directly handed the array spectrum of the eight winds God array to Yuqing and said, "it''s not just an array. Take it and study it slowly."


    Yuqing took over the array spectrum, and his tongue added his lips again and again. He said incredulously, "just give it to me?"


    "If you want to spend money on it, I won''t refuse." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No, no, No. my brothers are too cynical about money." Yuqing hurriedly took out a dark iron box and carefully put the array spectrum into the box.


    He had seen the power of the eight winds God array. Just a remnant array trapped a fifth heaviest martial overlord in the territory. How powerful is it if you show a complete array?


    Yuqing thinks he has no attainments in array, but there are many array masters in the Shenlong palace. He is sure to be able to arrange the eight winds God array. If this array is arranged on the battlefield, it may be able to kill millions of enemy troops.


    The array spectrum of this level of array can''t be bought even if it costs the wealth of ten cities. Ning Xiaochuan is really enough friends!


    Yuqing didn''t know that thousands of arrays were recorded in Qimen dunjia. The eight winds God array can only be regarded as one of the relatively simple attack arrays, which is not a great strange array.


    "Almost. It''s time to take him on the road." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the rough water below.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak was struggling in the water and had been beaten to the death by the crowd.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held his sword in both hands and fell from the sky, drawing a blood red light between the sky and the earth, just like the stars falling to the earth.


    "Poof!"


    The magic sword stabbed down from the head of the Lord of the predestined peak and penetrated his body.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak was shocked, his eyes protruded, and the corners of his mouth bled with blood marks. His vitality was cut off by the magic sword.

 Chapter 376

    A strong man with the fifth highest level of the land honor fell and was pierced by the magic sword.


    The magic sword automatically sent out a phagocytic force, and the sword body emitted a bleeding red glow, and began to devour the blood gas in the main body of the predestined peak.


    The blood gas in the main body of Yuansheng peak flows into the magic sword madly.


    After the magic sword absorbed Wu Zun''s blood gas, it also released another force into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so that Ning Xiaochuan was wrapped in blood gas all over, and his cultivation climbed rapidly, starting to impact the third level of Di Zun.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation has already reached the peak of the second level of the land Zun realm, and he is only one foot away from the third level. With the support of the huge blood and gas of the Lord of the predestined peak, his cultivation has been steadily improved and quickly hit the bottleneck.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the eight winds God array shook violently, and cracks appeared in many places of the array plate, which seemed to be breaking.


    What is going on?


    Ningxiaochuan was originally in the realm of impact, and his heart felt. His eyes immediately opened and looked out of the array.


    I don''t know when, a mass of magic gas flew outside the eight winds God array. Lord wusheng came out of the demon gas, wearing a gray robe, with silver hair and long beard.


    With every step he took, the ground shook violently.


    His eyes were filled with a sneer of death.


    "How did the Lord wusheng appear here?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked. The old demon wouldn''t run to the Yiyuan domain for no reason. Was he coming for himself?


    He rushed to the realm at a faster speed.


    "Boom!"


    Wushengdao Lord hit a punch, directly smashing the "eight winds God array" that no one controlled. At the same time, due to the influence of eight arrays, four mountains in the distance were knocked down by the power of wushengdao Lord, and a cliff not far away also collapsed, filling the canyon below.


    This is the power of Wu Zun level, which can change the landform of mountains and rivers and cause great destructive power.


    Yuqing''s face changed, and he glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, who was impacting the realm, so he bit his teeth and punched the Taoist priest wusheng.


    "Ant like existence."


    The Taoist priest of wusheng disdained him very much. He didn''t look at him at all, but with a wave of his sleeve, a wave of magic rolled over and hit Yuqing''s chest.


    Yuqing flew out like a fly, hit the cliff, and then fell into the rubble. His body curled together, kept twitching, and his mouth kept spitting blood.


    The same is Wu Zun, and the power gap is not generally large.


    The double headed stone beast also suddenly attacked, stretched out a huge stone claw, and slapped it on the head of the Lord of Wu Sheng.


    The speed of the Taoist priest wusheng suddenly accelerated, leaving a series of shadows on the ground.


    When he stopped again, he had already stood under the double headed stone beast, and with the help of a pointer, he smashed the double headed stone beast into millions of pieces of gravel, which fell to the ground one after another.


    The master of Wu Sheng walked through the gravel and walked leisurely, looking at Ning Xiaochuan who was breaking through the realm.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The rubble on the ground soon coalesced and gave birth to the birth machine.


    The master of Wu Sheng uttered a light sigh, and a mysterious tool in the shape of a millstone flew out of his sleeve, emitting monstrous demon light, which suppressed the double headed stone beast to death.


    He did not intend to kill the double headed stone beast. The Xuan beast with such strong vitality should be used to subdue it.


    He stopped, and a cold smile appeared on his old face: "Li Huan is also an old man who has lived for more than 100 years. He is one of the seven peak masters of the one yuan sect, and unexpectedly died in the hands of your younger generation. He is also tragic!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was wearing a golden mask at the moment, and the Lord of Wu Sheng did not recognize him. He changed his voice and tried to keep calm, saying, "the Taoist Lord is the master of the demon sect. Why did he come here with a thousand gold bodies?"


    The master of wusheng road said, "childe Chuan, you fake a member of the demon gate, kill the sword Saint disciple ''ye Nantian'', and one of the eight hall masters of the Tianyin sect ''Yueqin Hall'', who are the two strong enemies under the demon gate tree. I am ordered by the demon emperor to bind you to the nine death cliff for trial. Do you do it yourself or do I do it?"


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was full of blood gas, which took the magic sword out of the body of the Lord of the predestined peak, bringing out a large amount of blood gas, and the sword was emitting a bloody red demon brilliance.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body is like 10000 dragons galloping, magnificent, vigorous, and full of endless power.


    The cultivation of martial arts has entered the third level of the land of reverence.


    The cold wind swept in the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s black robe kept rolling. Not far away, the double headed stone beast struggled under the mysterious tool in the shape of a millstone. However, the power of the millstone was so terrible that even the double headed stone beast could not rush out and was suppressed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I don''t want to go to Jiushi cliff?"


    "If you break through the realm, your wings will be hard?"


    The Taoist priest Gaga smiled, and green veins appeared on his arms. "Anyway, the devil didn''t say whether to take the living back or the dead back. I think it''s more convenient to take a dead person on the road than a living person."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart also hesitated at the moment. The cultivation of Taoist priest wusheng is indeed quite terrible. He is far from his opponent now. I''m afraid I''ll hate him here if I fight him forcibly.


    If you go back to nine death cliff with him, in the demon gate, the blood devouring Taoist Lord "Duanmu Linye" is his uncle, and maybe you can save your life.


    However, when the Lord of wusheng knows his true identity, will he really live and bring him back to the nine death cliff?


    After careful calculation and weighing the pros and cons, Ning Xiaochuan finally decided to fight to the death. In this way, he might be able to fight a way to survive. If you compromise, there is really no way to survive.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was ready to take action, the Taoist priest wusheng frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, and stared at the river behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt something and turned to stare at the river.


    On the river, a leaf of boat floated.


    On the boat sat a girl in white, with long black hair falling down, some floating on the boat, some falling in the water. Holding a white jade Sheng in her hand, her slender jade finger pressed in the hole and played a drizzle of "nocturnal music".


    However, the Lord of Wu Sheng did not stare at her, but at a human shaped black shadow in the river.


    Yes, there is a black shadow on the open river.


    No one knows where this black shadow comes from?


    Because there is no one on the river. There is no one in the water.


    "Dark king, you are a step late. I have caught childe Chuan." There is no way for the main cold measurement.


    The shadow in the river actually made a human voice, which was like the spirit of the river god, saying, "why capture him?"


    Wu Sheng said, "this is the order of the demon emperor. Childe Chuan borrowed the name of the demon gate and became the great enemy of the demon gate."


    "The great enemy? It''s not Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect. Will the demon sect be afraid to offend them?" In the river, sound came again.


    Wu Sheng said, "sooner or later, the demon sect will destroy Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect and dominate the world. However, childe Chuan did borrow the name of the demon sect. If the demon sect didn''t judge him, wouldn''t any cat and dog be able to do evil under the banner of the demon sect in the future?"


    "Oh! So it is. What if childe Chuan is indeed a member of the demon clan?"


    Wu Sheng said, "what does the heavenly king mean?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also showed a puzzled look.


    The voice in the river became clearer and said, "childe Chuan is the only disciple accepted by this heavenly king. Do you think he is a member of the demon sect?"


    "Impossible. All people in the demon sect will be registered on the list of nine death cliff." The Tao of Wu Sheng is determined.


    "It''s a pity that the people of the dark king are not on the list. I can tell you very clearly that childe Chuan is the heir of the dark king. I will go to the nine death cliff to report this to the demon emperor. Lin Tianyi, you can go back."


    "Well, since it''s the disciple of the heavenly king, it''s naturally a misunderstanding." The Lord of mieshidao put away the vitality of Wu Dao and said, "however, the king of heaven''s move is not very clever. Queen Wanyin has spoken to take his life. Is the king of heaven sure that he can protect his disciples?"


    "Don''t bother."


    "Hey, hey! All right! It''s very good!"


    Lord wusheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan mercilessly, snorted coldly, put away the mysterious weapon in the shape of a millstone, and then whisked away.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the dead Taoist Lord disappearing on the horizon, then put away the magic sword, stared at the black shadow in the river, and said, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Ningsheng. When she learned that you went to yiyuanzong to kill Ye Nantian, she knew that you had caused great trouble, so she begged me to save you." The shadow in the river disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a boat, and the girl playing Sheng music in the boat.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the wind, flew to the boat and sat opposite her.


    Yu Ningsheng put Yu Sheng away. His bright eyes were like two secluded springs. With a shallow smile, he said softly, "it''s too risky for you to go to Xuanji mountain alone to kill Ye Nantian. Who does this mean? Is it the secret order of Emperor Yu Lan?"


    When Yu Ningsheng got the news, he also thought it was the secret order of Emperor Yu Lan to kill Ning Xiaochuan by the hand of Yiyuan sect and Tianyin sect. Therefore, she immediately went to ask the dark king to come with the dark king to yiyuanyu to save Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with emperor Yulan. It''s a private matter. I will tell you in the future."


    Yu Ningsheng gently nodded and said, "if you don''t say it, you have your own reason."


    On the bow, a man appeared out of thin air, dressed in blue Confucian clothes, neatly dressed, and with a golden mask on his face, covering half of his face.


    After the dark king appeared, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng were silent and did not speak again.


    The dark king stood in the bow with his hands behind his back, as if looking at the night scenery on both sides of the river, Slowly said: "Ning Xiaochuan, when your father was alive, I did marry him for you and Ning Sheng, but of course you were born with fetal disease, so the marriage was rejected by your father. However, you and Ning Sheng are in love now, and today, you owe Ning Sheng a life. It can be seen that all this is providence. Ning Sheng is a daughter''s home, so it''s hard to speak, so I''ll ask for her, should you promise her something?"

 Chapter 377

    "Dad!"


    Yu Ningsheng showed a rare trace of coyness, immediately don''t turn your head, and your heart kept jumping "poop poop".


    This is indeed the answer she also wants to know. How does Ning Xiaochuan give her a future?


    One is the little Marquis of the imperial court, and the other is the saint of the demon sect. They are their own masters and have their own camps. Is it true that they want to go on like this.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very careful about feelings and didn''t dare to make a decision easily, saying, "senior, I want to think again."


    "Still need to think? Ning Sheng has already checked in to the Marquis mansion. Do you want to drive her out?" Dark sky King way.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now is the turbulent situation in the world. If you have a long relationship with children, you must be short of heroism."


    "It''s a good sentence ''long love between children and women, short of heroism''. Since you talk to me about the current situation, I''ll talk to you about the current situation." The king of dark sky said, "the Yulan Empire has been inherited for 846 years and experienced 61 emperors. On the surface, the empire is a scene of prosperity. However, in fact, the interior of the imperial court has long been corrupted by long-term stability. The kings are arrogant, extravagant and extravagant, drunken, and the lower masters are greedy for pleasure and convergence of wealth. In the imperial court, all kinds of factional disputes and interest struggles, even the Yulan emperor can''t contain."


    "Do you know why emperor Yulan is in a hurry to abolish the princes and seize the military power in the hands of the princes? In fact, Emperor Yulan is also aware of the crisis of the Empire and wants to centralize power and bring the military power into his own hands, so as to better stabilize the Empire. However, by doing so, he is destined to touch the interests of the kings and princes, but accelerated the division of the Empire."


    "You can also see that now the major prefectures of the Yulan empire are full of flames of war, and all kinds of rebels are springing up like mushrooms. Countless, and everyone wants to be king. In fact, this crisis should have come as early as a hundred years ago, but the head of the Academy suppressed the fate of the Yulan empire with strong cultivation, delaying this crisis of overthrowing the Empire for a hundred years. Now, the Yulan empire can block the sky when the head of the Academy leaves Under the attack of all major forces? "


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "The jade haze empire can inherit for more than 800 years without declining. It has its own reason. The children of the kings and Hou mansions have indeed been corrupted by the wealth accumulated by their ancestors. They are not enterprising and are greedy for pleasure. However, there are still many talented heroes. If the imperial court really wants to fight, I''m afraid it will only take three years to uproot the demon gate and the major gates. I believe the predecessors know better than me how powerful the imperial court is."


    The king of dark sky said, "if the imperial court is really monolithic, even if the demon gate has any great power, it can''t shake the foundation of the jade haze empire. But is the imperial court really monolithic?"


    "Take the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion for example. Don''t you want to control the imperial city by secretly establishing ''ghost mountain manor''? Don''t you want to control the forging and trading of weapons by establishing ''sword Palace'' and compiling the" weapons ranking manual "? Don''t Ning Qiancheng wantonly buy pastures in the border area, cooperate with the big xuanbeast lords, and don''t you want to cultivate war horses?"


    "Don''t the Marquis of Jiange want to oppose the imperial court?"


    The voice of the dark king is resounding, with a strong aura.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "the Marquis of the sword pavilion just wants to protect themselves."


    "Whether it''s self preservation or rebellion, it can only show one thing. All the kings and princes in the court have their own thoughts. Many of them actually want to leave the court and build a country by themselves. That''s still the case. How can the court be monolithic? It can be said that as long as the imperial city is broken, the whole Yulan empire will collapse." Dark sky King way.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what do you mean, master? Is the demon gate going to attack the imperial city?"


    "Today, we only talk about the current situation, not the future situation. I just want to ask, when the national destiny of Yulan Empire ends, without the shackles of imperial power, will you marry Ning Sheng?" Dark sky King way.


    Yu Ningsheng''s fingers tightly pinched the corners of his clothes, and a pair of bright eyes stared at ningxiaochuan.


    It''s really quite difficult to make a decision. Once you say something, it''s impossible to take it back. Once some words are said, it means unshirkable responsibility.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is also struggling, thinking, hesitating, but he can''t get the answer for a long time.


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes grew a little gray and said, "Dad, I hope we can decide the matter between me and Ogawa by ourselves. Ogawa hasn''t thought it over yet, in fact... I haven''t thought it over yet. We are all young now, and the future is still far away. How can we know whether each other is really willing to accompany you to the end without experiencing the tempering of time?"


    The dark king stared at her deeply and said, "OK! This is your decision. I hope your decision is correct."


    In the night sky, there was a "rustling" wind.


    "Childe Chuan, my lord finally found you!"


    A bright glow flew from the sky, flew by the moon, and fell on a cliff not far away.


    This is an old man who looks about 60 years old. He wears a white jade crown on his head, has many wrinkles on his face, and his clothes are well dressed. Every button is buttoned neatly.


    With a sword on his back, he exuded a sharp momentum and did not look at all old.


    The dark king stood in the bow of the boat, staring at the old man on the cliff, and his eyelids shrunk, "master of the one yuan sect, ruxinghe."


    Ru Xinghe is coming!


    Soon after, a large number of martial artists from Yiyuan sect followed, almost all riding Xuan beasts. There were more than 40 people, all of whom were martial arts masters.


    "God! The leader of Yuansheng peak was killed by childe Chuan. Lord, this revenge must be avenged!"


    "Childe Chuan, our yiyuanzong will never die with you." A Wu Zun of the Yiyuan sect stood on the back of the Xuan beast, offered a Xuan ware, and shouted at Ning Xiaochuan sitting on the boat.


    The warriors of Yiyuan sect were so angry that their mouths were crooked.


    Childe Chuan was so bold that he first broke into Xuanji mountain and killed the heirs of Jiansheng. Now there is a peak master who killed Yiyuan sect. This is the existence against Yiyuan sect. If you don''t get rid of him, Yiyuan sect can''t save face.


    Ru Xinghe''s eyes also became gloomy. As the patriarch of Yiyuan sect, he had to capture gongzichuan and bring him back to Xuanji mountain. Only in this way could he give an account to the disciples of the whole sect.


    "Ru Xinghe, long time no see!" The dark king Lang said.


    Ru Xinghe had noticed the dark king for a long time. He didn''t recognize the dark king until the dark king made a sound. His eyes showed a trace of surprise and sneered, "no wonder childe Chuan was so brave. It turned out that there was the dark king behind him."


    Ruxinghe is already a hundred years old. He is a famous Taishan in the martial arts and Taoism world. In addition to the sword saint, he has the highest status in the Yiyuan sect, and the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is naturally at its peak and unfathomable.


    The dark king of heaven is only half the age of ruxinghe, but his martial arts cultivation makes ruxinghe cannot be underestimated.


    Ten years ago, the dark king had a fight with Ru Xinghe.


    At that time, the dark king was younger than now, but his martial arts cultivation was not weaker than Confucianism. The battle between the two didn''t really start. As soon as they fought, it ended. They just tried to find out the general cultivation level of their opponents.


    "The world thinks that only the sword saint is the most powerful in the Yiyuan sect, but few people know that ruxinghe is also the supremacy of martial arts and Taoism." Dark sky King way.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help looking at Ru Xinghe and carefully looking at the old man with the sword on his back. It seems that the patriarch of the one yuan sect who can be called the Supreme Master by the dark king of heaven is not just a name.


    You know, the fighting power of the dark king can overwhelm the Taoist priest wusheng.


    Wusheng Taoist master''s martial arts accomplishments are at least above the seventh weight of the earth Zun territory. The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of ruxinghe is naturally impossible to be worse.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of Qiqiao''s demon heart to induce Ru Xinghe''s martial arts cultivation, and wanted to see how powerful he was?


    After the power of Qiqiao demon''s heart was sent out, there was an endless stream of information feedback. Ru Xinghe seemed to be just an ordinary old man, but his heart was like a vast ocean with endless power.


    His body seems to be pregnant with a God, which can break out the huge power of cutting mountains and rivers.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t judge how powerful his cultivation is, but according to the breath emanating from his martial arts heart palace, it can be judged that his martial arts cultivation should be a bit stronger than the master of wusheng.


    At this time, Ru Xinghe noticed that someone was peeping at his wudaoxin palace, and a cold hum came out of his mouth. A stream of blood rushed out of the wudaoxin palace, condensed into a sword, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    This is not the attack of martial arts, but the attack of mind, which outsiders can''t notice at all.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, it was like a sea of blood red pressing over, wrapping his body tightly, squeezing him almost to suffocate.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a bloody sword flew over from the ocean and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, his body exuded colorful brilliance, and seven rings flew out of his heart. There was crimson blood flowing in the rings, and he bombarded the bloody sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was immediately repulsed, and the sea of blood wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body was torn to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly withdrew his mind and was soaked with cold sweat. Just now it was too dangerous, and he was almost cut off by Ru Xinghe. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qiqiao Shenmo heart palace showed strong power to repel Ru Xinghe''s mind.


    Under the counterattack of Qiqiao demon heart palace, Ru Xinghe was absolutely uncomfortable.


    Ru Xinghe also withdrew his mind, and his heart ached slightly. With a surprised look in his eyes, he stared at childe Chuan, his lips moved, and said to himself, "Qiqiao demon heart palace. Childe Chuan has such a talent, so we must kill him today, or it will be a disaster in the future."


    "Shua!"


    The sword on Ru Xinghe''s back flew out of the sheath and turned into a bright scar. A sword pierced the sky and flew towards ningxiaochuan.


    The speed of the sword was so fast that it rubbed with the air and burst into flames.


    The body of the sword was full of flames, and the space was sunken, as if it was going to be punctured by the sword gas.


    The dark king''s mouth read two words: "Shaoyang!"


    Suddenly, four animal shadows of the divine figure rushed out of his body, namely, the green dragon shadow, the white tiger shadow, the Phoenix shadow and the basalt shadow, suspended in the four directions, forming the form of the reincarnation of the four elephants.


    The body of the green dragon is more than 30 meters long. It is covered with blue dragon scales, sharp claws, sharp horns and bright longans. It is like a real green dragon rushing out of the body of the dark king.

 Chapter 378

    The cultivation skill of the dark heavenly king is different from that of ordinary people. Other martial artists can only cultivate one martial soul Dharma body, but he can cultivate four martial soul Dharma bodies.


    Green Dragon Dharma, white tiger Dharma, Phoenix Dharma, Xuanwu Dharma.


    This is the "four elephant soul" of the dark king.


    The cultivation method of the dark king of heaven is called "four elephant reincarnation skill", and the four symbols refer to "green dragon", "white tiger", "phoenix" and "Xuanwu". They correspond to the four Wu soul magical powers: Shaoyang, sun, Shaoyin and Taiyin.


    When the skill works, the four images come out of the body.


    The word "Shaoyang" came out of the mouth of the dark king. The mouth of the green dragon Dharma body spits out a blue lightning, and the lightning is very dense, condensed into a lightning dragon ball.


    "Bang!"


    The dark king of heaven and the ruxinghe flew out at the same time, and their magic fighting methods were launched. The sword light and lightning collided in the sky, bursting into dazzling brilliance.


    The huge vitality fluctuation forced all martial artists on the scene to retreat one after another, afraid of being hurt by the scattered sword gas and lightning.


    "This is the peak duel of martial arts. The patriarch must be able to defeat the dark king." The warriors of Yiyuan sect all know that the martial arts cultivation of the sect leader is unpredictable. To defeat a mere dark king is like slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    Suddenly, all the sword light and lightning disappeared from the sky, and the dark king and Ru Xinghe also disappeared. Even a person could not be found.


    "They entered the alien space to fight."


    Standing on the boat, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the weak vitality wave in the space. Fluctuations in different time and space.


    The warriors of Yiyuan sect all stared at Ning Xiaochuan covetously, but they all taboo Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, and no one dared to take the first shot.


    You know, childe Chuan can kill the leader of the predestined peak, which can be called the peerless murderer of the demon sect. Plus a saint of the demon sect, how many people dare to fight them?


    The battle between the dark king of heaven and ruxinghe did not last long, and the door of different space opened again.


    "Wow!"


    The dark Heavenly King flew out from inside, the green dragon Dharma body was coiled on the top of his head, the Phoenix Dharma body was stepped on his feet, the left hand was the white tiger Dharma body, and the right hand was the Xuanwu Dharma body, forming a four elephant reincarnation.


    He slapped it out, and the Green Dragon flew out, knocking Ru Xinghe into the void, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ru Xinghe''s martial arts cultivation can also be called shocking, and it is difficult to meet an enemy. However, he was soon defeated when he encountered the dark king.


    If he didn''t have an eight grade Xuanqi level heavy iron ancient sword, he doubted that he couldn''t resist the blow of "four elephant reincarnation".


    "Chentie ancient sword" is a sword ruler handed down by the founder of Yiyuan sect, and it is also the keepsake of the patriarch of Yiyuan sect. It is made of a piece of hard iron under the ground, weighing 100000-3000 Jin. In the sword body is sealed a ruins world with a radius of thousands of miles.


    This is a rare ancient mysterious weapon. After thousands of years of cultivation, the iron sinking ancient sword has become more and more powerful. Although it is only an eight grade mysterious weapon, its power is not much weaker than the nine grade mysterious weapon.


    However, even if ruxinghe holds a heavy iron ancient sword, it is still difficult to resist the four elephant reincarnation of the dark king.


    How can it be so powerful?


    Ru Xinghe fell to the ground, staggered back two steps, and finally stood firm. With a flick of his sleeve, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at the dark king in shock, "have you practiced the reincarnation of the four elephants to Mahayana?"


    "Ruxinghe, in the past ten years, your accomplishments have not improved much!" The dark king of heaven stood high, surrounded by four elephants, like a demon God overlooking the earth.


    Those warriors of Yiyuan sect have been scared with fear.


    Ru Xinghe clenched his teeth and said, "if you really want to fight to the death, the winner is still unknown."


    The voice of the dark heavenly king was very indifferent, and said, "just now, this heavenly king has also exerted half of his strength. If you really want to fight to the death, then this heavenly king will let you see the power of the four symbols reincarnation Mahayana. At that time, I''m afraid your life will be handed over here."


    Ruxinghe has lived for nearly a hundred years, and is the leader of the martial arts and Taoism world. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the words of the dark king.


    "Then I''ll see how strong the four elephant reincarnation of the king of heaven is?"


    The vitality of martial arts in Ru Xinghe''s body spurted out like starlight, and his body became extremely bright and radiant, so that the earth on the ground was covered with a layer of starlight.


    After absorbing the starlight, the heavy iron ancient sword in his hand turned into a huge piece of stubborn iron, and even the blade disappeared, leaving only the jagged body of the sword, like a sword shaped iron mountain.


    The strength of the iron ancient sword was completely stimulated, and a surge of sword intention came from the sword, which made everyone present feel great pressure and retreated towards the distance.


    The magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was also affected by the heavy iron ancient sword, and made a sword sound, as if it was going to fly out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body to compete with the heavy iron ancient sword.


    "The power of bapin Xuanqi is really strong." Ningxiaochuan hurriedly mobilized the spirit of annihilation and suppressed the impending magic sword.


    When Ru Xinghe wielded the iron ancient sword, the dark king also played the reincarnation of the four symbols, turned into a black light and directly rushed into the sword, pointing on the iron ancient sword,


    "What? The dark king unexpectedly used his fingers to resist the heavy iron ancient sword?"


    "Even the fingers made of gold and iron will be cut off by the heavy iron ancient sword. No matter how tough a person''s fingers are, they can''t compete with bapin Xuanqi."


    "The dark king is too conceited!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the finger of the dark king of heaven came into contact with the heavy iron ancient sword, a green dragon rushed out from the fingertip and wound on the heavy iron ancient sword.


    A flame spits out from Qinglong''s mouth, and the whole space is covered by the flame, turning into a sea of fire, and the temperature rises rapidly.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, Ru Xinghe''s body flew backward, and there was a huge blood hole in his chest, which was as big as the mouth of a bowl. He cut his ribs and penetrated into the back of his body.


    His body was pierced by the palm of the dark king, whose palm was still stained with blood.


    If ordinary people suffer such a heavy blow, they will surely die.


    However, Ru Xinghe''s martial arts cultivation is profound, and the vitality of martial arts in his body is running, and the wound is healing slowly.


    "Ruxinghe, you are also an elder in the martial arts and Taoism world. You should understand the cruelty of the martial arts and Taoism world. Today is the time for you to die." Dark sky King way.


    "Dark king, don''t hurt our Lord."


    A Wu Zun of Yiyuan sect showed his martial arts magic power, slapping his hands out at the same time to block the footsteps of the dark king.


    With a wave of the dark king''s arm, a big handprint slapped it down, and immediately killed the Wu Zun. He was beaten to pieces, and his spirit and form were all destroyed.


    The momentum of the dark king was the same. He stepped out and immediately crossed more than 40 meters. Standing in front of Ru Xinghe, he slowly raised his arm and pointed to the center of Ru Xinghe''s eyebrows.


    His action seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning, which made it difficult for strong people like Ru Xinghe to fight back and escape, and he could only watch the dark king give directions.


    "Shua!"


    On the eastern horizon, a blue glow came, illuminating the whole earth.


    One light hit the fingertips of the dark king, and the other light wrapped around Ru Xinghe, forcing the two to be separated.


    The dark king put his fingers away and looked out into the sky. His eyes became dignified.


    I saw the blue light outside the sky becoming brighter and brighter, blooming a blue lotus, and the light rain from the nine petals scattered on the earth, giving people a feeling of incomparable softness.


    There are green lotus in the void!


    Heaven and earth turn into daylight!


    Below the green lotus, a sea of blue clouds appeared, and the clouds were steaming. A sword breath could be seen vaguely shuttling through the clouds.


    Under the light of cyan brilliance, the wound on Ru Xinghe''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a holy light possessed by the body, with buds growing in the flesh and bones emitting white brilliance.


    "The swordsman is coming!"


    "It''s the swordsman!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the warriors of yiyuanzong immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the green lotus above the void.


    There is a white sword in the green lotus!


    With a flash of white light, the sword turned into a young man, wearing a white robe, with blue hair and eyebrows like two green peaks. His seemingly young eyes were full of wisdom.


    "Is this the sword Saint yuwenluo? I heard that he is 140 years old. Why does he look less than 30?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also very shocked, and he said, "if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can use the vitality of martial arts to nourish the body and keep the flesh and blood body from being corroded by time. However, if you do so, you will certainly consume some vitality, resulting in a slower speed of martial arts cultivation. Except for female martial arts, few people will use vitality to nourish the body. After all, for men, strength means everything."


    The "Yuyan pill" refined by Ning Xiaochuan is used to help martial artists resist the corrosion of time, so that martial artists can stay young forever without consuming their own martial arts vitality.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "the sword saint''s cultivation is at its peak. This is a big trouble."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart also became heavy. Although the white robed man was only a "sword body" of the sword saint, he still gave people a strong pressure, as if no one in the world could compete with him.


    Sword intention body is the body condensed with its own sword intention, which is not the real body.


    If you want to condense the sword spirit body, naturally, it is not possible for ordinary sword cultivation. Only by cultivating the sword spirit to the realm of "sword Qi follow your heart", can you cultivate the sword spirit body.


    A sword will fly out of the body, even if it is thousands of miles away, it can condense a body.


    The sword Saint stood among the green lotus, young and handsome, and said strongly, "dark heavenly king, this is the territory of Yiyuan sect, and you have to be a little measured. Leave childe Chuan, and you will leave!"


    The dark king stood by the river, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and said, "if I have to take him away?"


    "Do you think you have that power?" The voice of the swordsman became sharper.


    The king of dark sky said, "if you don''t try, how do you know what you can''t do? It''s said that the martial arts cultivation of sword Saint Yu Wenluo is about to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but you don''t know whether it''s true or false. Can you discuss one or two?"

 Chapter 379

    "For the sake of the demon emperor, I don''t want to take your life. Since you have to defy the law, I''m afraid you will pay a price today." As soon as the sword Saint stretched out his arm, the green lotus under his body turned into a blue ancient sword.


    There was no fear in the eyes of the dark king, and the Phoenix shadow condensed under his feet, just like stepping on a flame, flying to the sky and facing the sword Saint from afar.


    Both of them are extremely powerful, changing the colors of heaven and earth. On one side, the sky turns into a sea of fire, and on the other side, the sky is covered with blue glow.


    The two strong players shot at the same time to play the most powerful power wave.


    The warrior below, no one can see the battle above the sky at all, even the human shadow can''t see, can only feel the powerful power fluctuations constantly spread out.


    "The dark king of heaven is dead. He even wants to fight the demon emperor. The immortal Luo can''t save him."


    "Look! Soon the dark king will fall."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ningsheng also showed a worried look. After all, the man who fought was the sword saint, one of the most powerful people in the jade LAN empire.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although the cultivation of the sword saint is strong, after all, what comes is only a sword body, not a real body. The king of heaven may not necessarily lose."


    Yu Ningsheng shook his head and said, "the cultivation reached the level of the sword saint, even if it was just a sword, the body is quite strong, and can easily penetrate the body of Wu Zun. Thirty years ago, my grandfather, the previous generation of dark king, died under the sword saint''s sword body."


    No wonder the dark king will risk a war with the sword saint. It turns out that their family and the sword Saint still have such a deep hatred.


    "My master left me a treasure, which may help the king of heaven." Ning Xiaochuan spread out his body method and flew towards the sky.


    "No! Danger."


    Yu Ningsheng wanted to stop Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the chaotic clouds.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is very high, the two people who fight are the dark king and the sword saint. If he is careless, Ning Xiaochuan may be crushed by the power wave of the two strong men.


    Ningxiaochuan is not a reckless person. He is not close to the battle field of the two giants. He just wanders around the periphery, looking for opportunities to hand over the "phoenix feather" to the dark king.


    Phoenix feather is a phoenix feather left by a mysterious woman. It breeds huge energy and has the martial arts of Phoenix. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how powerful it can explode?


    The dark king cultivates the four elephant reincarnation skill, one of which is the "phoenix". If he lends the phoenix feather to him, he may be able to exert the power of the phoenix feather and repel the sword saint.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came out of the battle field, he really felt the terror of the dark king and the sword saint. The power that erupted in every confrontation can easily shock the general martial god to death.


    With the power of magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan can stand firm on the edge of the battle field. However, it is difficult to hand over the phoenix feather to the dark king, because their speed changes very fast. If they are a little careless, the phoenix feather may be taken away by the sword saint.


    After watching the war for half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan found that the momentum of the dark king was stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and there was no sign of weakness at all.


    "Yu Wenluo, how little means do you have? It seems that the battle will end ahead of schedule."


    On the arms of the dark king of heaven, the power of the four elephants condensed, and the demon Qi on his body writhed, and his body became ten times larger, turned into a huge demon body, stretched out a pair of huge palms, and tore up the body of the sword saint.


    "Bang!"


    The blue clouds in the sky receded like the tide.


    Many people saw the scene when the sword saint''s body collapsed, and their hearts were shocked inexplicably, just like a God was torn to pieces.


    "Is he already climbing the ladder?"


    Ru Xinghe tightened his fingers, knowing that he was definitely not the opponent of the dark king of heaven. He played a piece of martial vitality, wrapped all the martial artists of the Yiyuan sect in the vitality, and instantly became invisible.


    Ningxiaochuan was also shocked. The huge demon body condensed by the dark king just now was so terrible that it seemed to be able to tear the earth to pieces.


    What is this realm?


    Can the realm of Wu Zun be so powerful?


    In Xuanji mountain thousands of miles away, the sword Saint sat on the top of a mountain, with thick snow on his head and shoulders. He didn''t move. I don''t know how long he sat in the snow?


    He is practicing the unknown sword formula on the stone wall.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. A white shadow stood up from the body, like a soul out of the body, stood in the snow, looked at the west, and said, "except for the demon emperor, there are actually people in the demon gate who can reach this realm."


    After saying this, the white shadow returned to the body of the sword saint.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire clouds above the sky gradually dispersed.


    The dark king stood on the Bank of the river, like a vigorous ancient pine, motionless, as if he was understanding something? The war just now made him gain a lot. He must digest it immediately before he can become his martial art.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng sat on the boat and did not disturb him.


    The voice of Tiandi blade rang out in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and said, "it''s a strange thing that the four elephant reincarnation skill unexpectedly appeared in the jade haze empire!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and he communicated with the emperor blade with his mind, saying, "has this skill ever appeared in other places?"


    The emperor blade said, "the person who created this kind of skill is a great rebel."


    "Great rebellion?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor blade nodded and said, "that man was a disciple of Buddhism, but he defected from Buddhism and joined Taoism. His Taoism is different from the traditional Taoism, and he has a unique style. He created a great religion, compiled his own doctrines, created his own skills, and recruited disciples. What''s more surprising is that this great religion really flourished, and it can compete with the traditional Taoism and Buddhism."


    "The four symbols reincarnation skill is a skill created by combining the strengths of Taoism and Buddhism. Of course, the four symbols reincarnation skill is only a basic skill. Like the general outline of every sect''s skill, it seems to be all inclusive, but in fact it just introduces you. In fact, the most powerful of that great religion is the ''four chapters'' - the Shaoyang Sutra, the sun Sutra, the Shaoyin Sutra, and the Taiyin Sutra."


    "The ''four chapter Sutra'' is derived from the four images, one like one chapter Sutra. If you get any chapter of the ''four chapter Sutra'', you may cultivate the supernatural power of Taoism."


    Ning Xiaochuan was not very interested in the "four chapter Sutra" and asked eagerly, "is there really a Buddhism in this world?"


    "Of course, there are Buddhists. In a civilization where Buddhist culture is very prosperous, almost everyone believes in Buddhism. It is only because there is a Heavenly Emperor in Yulan Empire, and the Heavenly Emperor has a great relationship with daomen, that Yulan Empire has become a civilized country of daomen. Almost no Buddhists of Buddhism can be seen in Yulan empire. Even if Buddhists of Buddhism come to Yulan Empire to preach, they will be eliminated by masters of daomen."


    Ning Xiaochuan said bitterly, "the emperor of heaven has been a God for thousands of years, and his influence on future generations is still so great that he is really worthy of being a God."


    Tiandi blade said with some disdain: "cut! That''s because there is'' Tiandi mountain ''. Otherwise, 10000 years have passed, who will continue to channel? I don''t see that Yulan empire is almost full of martial arts cultivation now, and how many people are really practicing Taoism?"


    "Where is Tiandi mountain?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Tiandi blade said, "the Tiandi once received a disciple to spread his Taoism, and then that disciple founded Tiandi mountain. It can be said that Tiandi mountain is a holy land for cultivation of Taoism! All civilized countries under the management of Tiandi mountain must rule the country with Tao, and Yulan empire is one of the civilized countries subject to the management of Tiandi mountain."


    "With the current power of Tiandi mountain, it covers 12 five level civilizations, thousands of four level civilizations, and countless civilizations below the third level. It is also a famous great power in the northern Xinjiang of Tianxu continent."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "Yulan Empire should also be managed by Tiandi mountain?"


    Tiandi blade said, "it''s not about management! Anyway, Tiandi mountain won''t directly intervene in the internal struggle of major civilizations. They are all bent on pursuing the ultimate martial arts, and they don''t care about these things. Do you know where the head of the Academy left Tiandi academy?"


    "Is it Tiandi mountain?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tiandi Ren nodded and said, "that''s right. The master of the school must go to Tiandi mountain to continue his cultivation. Only by going to Tiandi mountain can he break through to a higher level."


    Ningxiaochuan finally knew the whereabouts of the master of the Academy, but another doubt rose in his heart, saying, "since Tiandi mountain was founded by the disciples of Tiandi, why not build Tiandi mountain in Yulan Empire, which is the hometown of Tiandi?"


    Tiandi blade said, "it''s useless to tell you more now, and you will naturally understand in the future. When your cultivation is stronger, we can go to Tiandi mountain for a walk, and maybe we can dig out some of the treasures I left in those years."


    "Are you sure you left the baby?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe what emperor Ren said.


    "Of course." The way that emperor blade swore.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting beside Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng sensed that the power of mind was flowing on Ning Xiaochuan and said, "who are you communicating with?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took his mind back, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "have you ever heard of Tiandi mountain?"


    Yu Ningsheng was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he had never heard such a strange name.


    The dark king flew to the bow, sat down, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "how do you know Tiandi mountain?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I heard a friend mention it."


    The dark king did not doubt Ning Xiaochuan, "Tiandi mountain is beyond the five level civilization, not in the Yulan empire. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Yulan Empire, and ordinary people can''t get there even if they are in a lifetime. Even martial artists at the level of Wu Zun who want to find Tiandi mountain, many of them also die in the vast wilderness. They either become the rations of high-level Xuan beasts, or die in some desperate secret places left in ancient times. Very few people can return to the Yulan empire."

 Chapter 380

    "Tiandi mountain" is too ethereal for the warriors of Yulan empire. It is far away. It is like being located outside the sky, giving people a feeling that it will never be reached.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, you need to know that the circumference of the earth''s equator is only 80000 miles, that is to say, if you want to drive from Yulan Empire to Tiandi mountain, you must go so far as to circle the earth for several times.


    Such a long journey must be full of crises. Many places are covered by primitive ancient forests, and there may even be no human presence for tens of thousands of miles.


    There are ferocious high-level mysterious beasts, dead Jedi left over from ancient times, and daze full of wild poison gas.


    It can be said that Tiandi mountain is just a legend for the vast majority of martial artists. The legendary holy land of daomen.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "Dad, why have I never heard of Tiandi mountain?"


    "Your cultivation is not strong enough. If I told you before, it will only make you ambitious and uncertain. You may also become one of the people who go to worship Tiandi mountain. In fact, that road is extremely dangerous. With my current cultivation of martial arts, you may not be able to reach Tiandi mountain smoothly." The dark king said meaningfully.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "why did dad tell us now?"


    The king of dark sky said, "you and Ogawa have got the treasures in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and their talent and physique have reached a level that ordinary people can''t catch up with. In the future, the achievement of martial arts is not just a Yulan empire that can trap you. You are sure to go out and know more, which is also good for your future."


    Hearing the existence of Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan really had an impulse to set out immediately to worship.


    As soon as this idea came into being, Ning Xiaochuan immediately ran "the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to suppress the idea, and soon adjusted his mood and restored calm.


    Yu Ningsheng was also running the skill to control his emotions. He was only a beat slower than Ning Xiaochuan and then stopped his mind.


    The dark Heavenly King stared at Ning Xiaochuan, nodded admiringly, and asked, "when I fought with the sword mind of the sword saint, I felt a breath of different fire coming out of your body, which resonated with the ''four elephant reincarnation skill'' I practiced, and broke out 12% of the power. It is also because of the power of that flame that I defeated the sword mind of the sword saint. I am very curious, what is affecting me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the "phoenix feather", whose red feather contains the power of life, fire and destruction.


    To Yu Ningsheng, it was like a red flame, which suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, making the temperature in the air rise rapidly. The water in the river seems to boil.


    "Ga!"


    The phantom of a foot long fire phoenix flew out of its feathers, waving its gorgeous flame tail and flying around the "Phoenix plume".


    The pupils of the dark king of heaven were slightly enlarged, and the "four elephant Wu soul" rushed out of the body and suspended above the head, including the green dragon Dharma body, the white tiger Dharma body, the Phoenix Dharma body and the Xuanwu Dharma body.


    Among them, the breath emitted by the Phoenix Dharma body is the most powerful, forming a subtle connection with the Phoenix plume in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand!


    "This is... Zhenfeng''s feather!"


    The martial arts cultivation is as powerful as the dark king, and he can clearly perceive that the phoenix feather is pregnant with huge power, which is the feather of the real Phoenix.


    ZHENFENG is a legendary bird. Even if it is only a phoenix feather, it must contain the essence of Phoenix''s martial arts.


    If you can understand the martial arts of Phoenix, it is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Can you lend it to me for three days?" The martial arts cultivation of the dark heavenly king has stepped into a critical point, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough. We must look for opportunities.


    However, if you can understand the martial arts of the Phoenix, the martial arts cultivation is likely to break through to a higher level, just like the real Phoenix, soaring into the sky and flying around the world.


    "Of course." Ningxiaochuan hands the phoenix feather to the dark king.


    With the martial arts cultivation of the dark king, if you want to snatch Ning Xiaochuan''s Phoenix plume, Ning Xiaochuan will never be able to keep the Phoenix plume. Since he didn''t rob, he just said to borrow, it must be borrowed.


    After receiving the phoenix feather, the dark king of heaven entered the state of enlightenment, and the whole person seemed to become a stone statue, motionless.


    Ning Xiaochuan said goodbye to Yu Ningsheng and made an appointment to return to the imperial city. Goodbye.


    He must leave, because he has more important things to do.


    The Lord of Yuansheng peak was killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and the Lord of wusheng Taoism and Ru Xinghe all retreated one after another. This land was affected by the battle and turned into a dilapidated mountain and river.


    The mountains collapsed, the rivers changed their course, the flames in the valley lasted for a long time, and the black clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing a round of stinging sunshine, emitting warm sunshine.


    Ning Xiaochuan dived into the river and fished out the three battle swords left by the Lord of Yuansheng peak.


    Tailong sword, cloud sword, Jingmu sword.


    The three battle swords are all Qi pin Xuan weapons, which have been corroded by water, and the sword body is full of rust. However, the aura in the sword body did not disappear and was not destroyed. It still belongs to the seventh grade Xuanqi. If it can be refined again, it will be able to restore the brilliance of the seventh grade Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the heaven and earth cloth bag of the Lord of Yuansheng peak, searched it and found five low-grade Xuanqi, two secret scriptures of skill methods, Xuanwu skin and bones, a large number of Xuanshi and Xuanyao, and many finished pills.


    "It deserves to be one of the seven peak masters of the one yuan sect. It''s really rich. The value of these treasures adds up to six billion coins."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally politely put away the Qiankun cloth bag, took out five high-grade precious Xuanyao collected by the Lord of Yuansheng peak, studied carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that this is the medicinal material for refining "Di Wu Dan".


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find it. It takes no time to get it."


    Ningxiaochuan just planned to collect materials and refine Diwu pill, breaking through the fourth level of dizunjing. Unexpectedly, he found more than half of them on the Lord of Yuansheng peak.


    When you have bad luck, drink cold water and stuff your teeth.


    When fortune changes, you can see gold coins even when you wrestle.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his unlucky days had come to an end, and now began to turn around.


    These five mysterious drugs are all above grade seven, which are extremely precious. Even in the heart nourishing hall, they may not be able to buy them.


    If ningxiaochuan is allowed to collect it by himself, it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to complete the collection.


    There are only two or three main drugs needed to refine Di Wu Dan to get these five Xuanyao.


    "Ouch! Grandma''s... ah..."


    Yuqing got up from the ground, rubbed the back of his head, and kept spitting rude words, "brother Ning, where is the old skin of Taoist priest wusheng? I want to duel with him."


    Yu Qing looked around and found no trace of the Taoist priest Wu Sheng, saying, "he won''t be beaten away by you, will he?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want him to know about the dark heavenly king. While putting away the mysterious medicine, he said, "the Lord of wusheng is a devil with real value. I''m not his opponent. He was defeated by the Lord of Yiyuan sect."


    "After I was hurt by that old leather, the patriarch of Yiyuan sect came? He didn''t kill you?" Yuqing stared at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, until he saw the shadow on the ground, he was not sure that there was a ghost in front of him.


    He didn''t die?


    It was hard for him to believe that Ning Xiaochuan could survive when he met a person of the same level as the patriarch of the Yiyuan sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "as soon as they meet, they fight. There is no time to care about me. I picked you up and ran away."


    "No wonder we are still alive. Hiss... Ah... It hurts. When my cultivation becomes stronger in the future, I must beat the old skin of Taoist Wu Sheng into a pig''s head." Yuqing stared at the corpse of the Lord Yuansheng not far away, his eyes lit up and said, "doesn''t that mean that we can now take the head of the Lord Yuansheng back to the imperial city to claim credit?"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the mysterious air in the air fluctuated violently.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing raised their heads at the same time and looked up at the sky. They saw a purple light flying over the sky, marking a purple path in the void and flying in the direction of Xuanji mountain.


    Then, more than a dozen purple lights flew from the sky to Xuanji mountain.


    "Yes... It''s the basalt crystal light cannon bombarded by the basalt chariot!" Yuqing pinched his palm tightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen the terrible power of the Xuanshi chariot. Just the human level Xuanshi chariot has a range of 800 Li. It has the power to hurt Wu Zun, and its destructive power is extremely amazing.


    Seeing the number of basaltic crystal light cannons that flew past just now, we can judge that there are absolutely no less than ten basaltic chariots mobilized by the imperial court this time.


    This is to raze Xuanji mountain to the ground!


    "I don''t know whether the ground level Xuanshi chariot has been mobilized. The range of the ground level Xuanshi chariot is 6000 miles, and Wu Zun will be killed." Yuqing road.


    "The battle between the imperial court and the major sects has finally begun." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are dignified.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing cut off the head of Yuansheng peak and rushed back to the barracks immediately.


    At the moment, Xuanji mountain has become a sea of fire.


    Under the attack of eighteen Xuanshi chariots, it took only three hours to blast away the mountain protection array.


    Seven towering peaks were bombed and collapsed by chariots. Some peaks broke from the hillside and fell upside down, filling a valley. I don''t know how many warriors were crushed to death under the huge mountain; Some peaks were flattened by dozens of basalt crystal light cannons and completely collapsed.


    You know, the seven main peaks of Xuanji mountain are all large mountains several kilometers high. Even Wu Zun, the ninth heaviest in dizun territory, can''t push down such a huge mountain with his own strength. Only the repeated bombing of the basaltic chariots can be achieved.


    "Boom!"


    A white basalt crystal light cannon fell from the sky, and dozens of martial arts masters were blown to pieces, leaving a pit with a diameter of more than 40 meters on the ground. Thick black rocks erupted from the pit, and many stones burned, as if to melt.


    The surrounding ground was also blasted and cracked by the basalt crystal light cannon, with many huge cracks.


    The power of the spar battlefield is quite terrible. Once a battle formation is formed, it can sweep the whole battlefield. For the enemy, it is simply a massacre.


    The soldiers of each major sect suffered heavy casualties, and each led his own troops to escape before the Imperial Army surrounded the mountain.

 Chapter 381

    "Boom!"


    The army is quite magnificent. In addition to the 2 million troops led by the Dragon King and the Marquis of Yunzhong, the Marquis of Luoshen and the Marquis of Qitian, the follow-up troops of the imperial court have also arrived successively, including four powerful arms: the Dragon elephant divine force battalion, the divine fire battalion, the lion tiger battalion and the sky Knight battalion.


    The number of the four major arms is not large, and the lion and tiger battalion, which has the largest number, does not exceed 10000, which is simply worthless compared with the two million army.


    However, it is precisely the soldiers of the four arms that are the main force to attack the sect. On the contrary, two million troops have become follow-up forces, which can only clean the battlefield for the soldiers of the four arms and kill the remaining enemies who want to break through and escape.


    Ningxiaochuan and Yuqing swaggered back to the Barracks at this time.


    In the commander''s camp.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon King slapped his palm on the table and stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing standing below. His beard blew up and shouted, "nonsense! It''s pure nonsense! This king has led the army for many years and has never encountered the situation that all soldiers are missing in marching and fighting. Come on! Where have you been?"


    Lord Luo, Lord Qi, lady YinChi, and Lord Yunzhong joined the army. More than a dozen national divisions came with the army, and all of them were in the commander''s camp.


    Many people have a look of schadenfreude on their faces, expecting Ning Xiaochuan to be punished by the military law.


    Yu Qing''s resounding way: "I went to Xuanji mountain to investigate the terrain with the little Marquis, went deep into the hinterland of the place, penetrated into the enemy''s interior, and through resourceful and brave planning, we surpassed ordinary people''s martial arts cultivation. Fortunately, we finally got the topographic map. The process was extremely dangerous. Several times, we were almost discovered by the strong of Yiyuan sect. However, when we were in a desperate situation, we told ourselves that we were soldiers of the imperial court and ministers of the holy emperor, It is our duty to solve problems for the Holy One. Freeze to death in the windward station, starve to death without bending over. We must not bow to difficulties or compromise with setbacks. We encouraged each other, worked with one heart and one mind, and stood up step by step with indomitable will and the spirit of loyalty to our country, biting our teeth and bleeding. It''s not easy! This is the map of the dangerous pass and important town 500 miles around Xuanji mountain. Please check it. "


    Yuqing carefully took out a black animal skin roll and presented it to the Dragon King.


    This is indeed a map of the major dangers of Xuanji mountain, as well as the number of troops deployed in each important town.


    This is ningxiaochuan who found it in Ye Nantian''s practice center.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "that''s right. Everything the little prince said is true."


    The Dragon King carefully checked the mysterious beast skin volume, gently nodded and said, "this is indeed an important military secret map. If the information above is accurate, you can remember a great achievement."


    Since the Dragon King said so, it proves that this matter has been exposed for the time being.


    Joking, the Dragon King is the father of Yuqing. Naturally, he will protect the two of them. If he has made contributions, he will make a lot of publicity.


    The Dragon King intends to expose this matter, but some people will not let Ning Xiaochuan go so easily.


    Hou Leng measured in the cloud, "Ning Xiaochuan is the commander of the Tangtang right route army, and he has 400000 troops. Why not send his subordinates to investigate the terrain? Spy on intelligence? Leave without permission and violate military orders. Now, come back with a topographic map and want to plead guilty?"


    "The Marquis said so easily. Is Xuanji mountain a place that ordinary people can break into?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at Hou in the clouds, and there were flashes of lightning flowing in his pupils.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation is enough to fight Yunzhong Hou. In terms of momentum, Ning Xiaochuan did not lose to him at all.


    Both of them are extremely talented heroes, and they have long been in a hostile relationship. Once the momentum is against each other, the insight is the tip of the needle against the wheat awn. Who won''t lose?


    Mrs. YinChi knew that Hou Yunzhong''s martial arts cultivation was unpredictable. She was worried about Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to stop the two people from continuing to fight. However, as soon as she walked past, she was bounced back by an invisible force.


    Although ningxiaochuan and yunzhonghou still stood in place, motionless, their minds had rushed out of their bodies and fought with each other.


    The atmosphere in the commander-in-chief''s camp became more and more dull, as if brewing a huge storm.


    "Poof!"


    Hou in the cloud spit out a mouthful of blood and splashed it on the ground. His mind was injured, and his heart seemed to be torn, which was extremely painful.


    He covered his heart and stepped back two steps. His eyes were startled and he stared at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously.


    How can Ning Xiaochuan''s mind be so strong?


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his mind and said firmly, "the Marquis is so dissatisfied. I think the Marquis is jealous of the military achievements made by me and the little prince."


    After Ning Xiaochuan''s Qiqiao demon heart woke up, the most powerful is the power of the mind. Even the patriarch of the Yiyuan sect suffered a dark loss when fighting with Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, not to mention the marquis in the clouds?


    Compared with ruxinghe, the patriarch of Yiyuan sect, the cultivation of martial arts of marquis Yunzhong is far from perfect.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t know what happened just now, but Luo Shenhou and Shenlong Wang are the supremacy of the martial arts world. Naturally, they know that Ning Xiaochuan and Yunzhong Hou have just fought with each other, and Ning Xiaochuan has won.


    Seeing Hou in the cloud spitting blood in her mouth, Mrs. YinChi was also slightly surprised and stared at Ning Xiaochuan inconceivably.


    Yuqing coughed twice and said, "to tell you the truth, this time we not only got the map, but also killed Yuansheng Feng, one of the seven peak masters of Yiyuan sect."


    Yuqing took out an iron box and sent it to the Dragon King again.


    The martial artists in the whole commander''s camp stared wide eyed and killed one of the seven peak masters of Yiyuan sect. How is this possible?


    The seven peak masters of the one yuan sect are all extremely cultivated martial arts masters. They have become famous as a Jiazi figure. Can two young martial artists kill them?


    The iron box was opened, and the head of the Lord of Yuansheng peak was indeed in the box.


    "Pa!" The Dragon King slapped on the table again.


    "Good! He is worthy of being the heir of my divine dragon palace. He has courage, strategy and courage. Killing the peak master of the predestined peak is equivalent to killing 100000 warriors of the one yuan sect. When he returns to the Imperial City, I will ask the Holy Lord for your merits in person." The Dragon King''s mood is very happy. You know, for the heirs of the palace, the most important thing is to make contributions on the battlefield. Only by accumulating enough meritorious deeds, the future king will not cause controversy.


    With the wisdom of the Dragon King, we naturally know that with the martial arts cultivation of Yuqing and ningxiaochuan, we can never kill the Lord of the predestined peak.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    Even if this head was picked up by Yuqing and Ning Xiaochuan by the river, the Dragon King would put this credit on their heads. Who called Yu Qing his son? If he wants to inherit the Lord in the future, he must give his son more meritorious deeds and block the mouths of other clansmen in the palace.


    DPCA Kingway: "Ning Xiaochuan''s violation of military orders is indeed a serious responsibility, but now is an extraordinary time to attack Xuanji mountain. If he is used by the elite placed in the barracks by the sect, there will certainly be rumors of ''civil strife in the army''. Therefore, the disposal of Ning Xiaochuan must be postponed. Now, we must work together to attack Xuanji mountain and catch all these sect rebels. Ning Xiaochuan, the king orders you to continue to command the right route army, make up for your mistakes and guard Xuanji The four state capitals north of the mountain to prevent them from fleeing to the northern Tiandu region. "


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was happy. He knew that the Dragon King had deliberately given him a step down, and deliberately let him go. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your love, and you will certainly make up for your mistakes."


    Ningxiaochuan took the military order and went out of the camp.


    There is a saying that several families are happy and several families are sad. Some people are singing and others are worried.


    When yunzhonghou returned to his tent, his anger erupted, and flames were rising from his arms, making a "crackling" sound.


    Today, in the camp of the commander-in-chief, in front of all princes and generals, Ning Xiaochuan was injured, which is really a great shame.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation progress is too fast. The seven orifices demon heart Palace should have awakened and can''t let him grow anymore. Han Xing, this time you will guard the northern four houses of Xuanji mountain with Ning Xiaochuan. This is a ''heartless pill'', find a chance to let Ning Xiaochuan take it." Hou in the cloud took out a cold jade bottle and handed it over.


    Ji Hanxing stood in the corner of the tent with a dragon like halberd gun, staring at the cold jade bottle in Hou''s hand in the cloud, and his heart trembled slightly.


    She knew that this day would come sooner or later. Master and Ning Xiaochuan were two people who couldn''t stand fire and water. One of them was bound to kill the other.


    But what can she do?


    Help yunzhonghou kill Ning Xiaochuan? Or, disobey the order of the marquis in the clouds and betray the marquis in the clouds?


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes were still very cold, like a piece of ice that has not thawed for thousands of years. He took the cold jade bottle containing the "heartless pill" into his hand, bit Bei''s teeth, and said, "disciple, I will take Ning Xiaochuan''s life."


    With these words, she went out of the camp.


    Ning Xiaochuan, commanding the 400000 troops of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, rushed to the north of Xuanji mountain without stopping.


    The army of the imperial court and the fighters of all major sects have started fighting in Xuanji mountain, and all kings have rushed to help.


    As soon as tonight, the imperial army will be able to take down Xuanji mountain. At that time, the warriors of all major gates will certainly break through from all directions. The purpose of the rear troops is to cut off their retreat, and we cannot let go of any of them.


    The ugly mother-in-law still followed the army, stirring up mysterious medicine, and there were three powerful corpse slaves around her.


    Looking at the clothes on the three corpse slaves, it is obvious that they are the strong men of all major departments. It is estimated that she picked them up from the battlefield.


    Ning Xiaochuan suspected that the reason why the ugly mother-in-law followed the army was that she was thinking about the bodies of the strong on the battlefield and became the test object of her research on drugs to bring the dead back to life.


    She is much more interested in corpses than in people.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of smoke rushed from the rear of the army.


    Led by Ji Hanxing, a group of dragon elephants rode on the back of the huge dragon elephants and caught up with the army.


    Sitting on the chariot, Ning Xiaochuan was practicing. He felt the breath of dragon and elephant, so he stopped practicing and opened the window of the chariot. He just saw Ji Hanxing running past the chariot.


    Although Ji Hanxing is as cold as jade, he is quite hot, with plump breasts, slender waist like a water snake, slender and snow-white neck, and long sapphire blue hair flying in the wind, giving people an unspeakable beauty.


    If only in terms of body shape, among the women ningxiaochuan knows, only Mrs. YinChi can match her.

 Chapter 382

    Ji Hanxing''s body is wearing red armor, which is very tight, and the robe on the armor is also very gorgeous, but only the chest is convex and looks powerful, and the armor seems to be bursting.


    It''s really a pleasant thing to watch such a hot cold beauty gallop past.


    Ning Xiaochuan was hostile to Yun Zhonghou, but he didn''t have a bad feeling for Ji Hanxing. With a smile on his face, he shouted, "Miss Ji, haven''t seen you for a long time! The prince also assigned you a marching task?"


    "Boom!"


    Ji Hanxing''s jade fingers tightly strangled the iron lock, and the Dragon elephant under him couldn''t bear the power from the iron lock, so he stopped abruptly, and the two hoofs in front of him suddenly lifted up, and his mouth sent out a huge roar like a dragon.


    Later, the forty-eight dragon elephants also stopped, and everyone''s body sent out a strong wave of martial metaphysics, with burning fireworks in their eyes, just like forty-eight wild beasts.


    Those ordinary soldiers in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion were shocked, and their faces showed a look of respect.


    This is the legendary dragon elephant Shenwu camp, one of the most powerful arms of the Empire.


    Although there are only 49 of them, combined with dragon and elephant mounts, each of them has the strength to destroy 3000 soldiers. Although there are a total of 400000 troops in the Marquis of Jiange, if they really fight against this sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, they are likely to be defeated.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Dragon elephant walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s chariot, and white smoke spewed out of his nostrils. His eyeballs were as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    Ji Hanxing sat on the back of the Dragon elephant, took out a blue military order, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with cold eyes, and said, "by the order of the Lord, assist the right army in guarding the northern Sifu city."


    Sitting in the chariot, Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "the Lord is not afraid that I will disappear again. He deliberately sent you to supervise me, right?"


    Ji Hanxing''s pupils were as green as emerald, and he said, "little Marquis, what the Lord means is that you should arrive at the four major northern cities before the sun sets today, and arrange a belligerent array to deal with the fleeing fighters of the major gates. You''d better not delay any longer, otherwise the Lord can''t protect you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but you still owe me a lot of money. How long are you going to pay it back? A total of 9.6 billion coins, which is not a small amount. It has been delayed for two years, and it is time to pay it back?"


    Ji Hanxing gently bit his lips, a little embarrassed, and his cold momentum weakened a lot, and said, "money... Money, I haven''t raised enough, anyway, I''ll pay you back sooner or later. You don''t want money every time you meet, as if you''ve never seen money."


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s natural for you to repay the debt! I see that your martial arts cultivation has broken through the territory of dizun. It''s also a female martial warrior with a title. Can''t you even pay back a mere 9.6 billion coins?"


    Is 9.6 billion coins a small amount?


    It may not be an astronomical number for the great spiritual master, but for the general Wu Zun, it is likely that he will not be able to raise so much wealth for a lifetime.


    "Why don''t you sell yourself to me? Maybe you can barely offset 2 billion coins, and it''s not a shame to sell yourself to pay off the debt. It''s definitely more promising to follow me than to follow Yue Wuyang."


    "You..." Ji Hanxing pinched the dragon like halberd gun, and a strong chill came out of his body. The long blue hair on his head floated up, and white cold fog appeared on each hair.


    Ningxiaochuan is not short of money, but Ji Hanxing''s martial arts cultivation was stronger than him before, and he was always able to beat him every time.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is catching up and surpassing her. Naturally, she wants to avenge the year, and she has to let this arrogant female Wu Zun obey her orders.


    Ning Xiaochuan scraped his nose with his finger and said, "now the enemy is in the current situation, so let''s postpone the repayment for a while! However, your dragon elephant Shenwu camp has to obey my command. Do you have any comments?"


    Ji Hanxing''s beautiful eyes widened, as if to eat Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Pay back, pay back, pay back..." Ning Xiaochuan kept reading.


    Ji Hanxing took back the Dragon elephant halberd gun, snorted coldly, and took the sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to open the way in front.


    Before sunset, Ning Xiaochuan and his 400000 troops finally reached Guiyuan City, the Fucheng in the north of Xuanji mountain.


    The three generals of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion commanded 100000 troops respectively, and rushed to the adjacent three houses to guard the main dangerous roads. As long as they met the fighters who escaped from the main gates, they would kill them.


    Guiyuan City, where ningxiaochuan is located, is the most important city in the north of Xuanji mountain and the only way to Tiandu region. If the warriors of each large sect really break through from the north, ten * will pass through Guiyuan city.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the tower, holding the "nine colored Xuanshui" in his palm, and operated the "heaven and earth Xuanqi" in his body to absorb the energy of the nine colored Xuanshui and consolidate the cultivation of martial arts.


    In recent days, Ning Xiaochuan has broken through two realms in succession and stepped into the third level of dizun. The cultivation of martial arts is indeed improving rapidly, but the vitality of martial arts in the body is also expanding rapidly, which is difficult to control. We must consolidate the realm as soon as possible in order to give play to the third power of the land respect realm.


    Iron armor Death God and wood honglai are wrapped in black robes and wearing gold masks, just like two death gods guarding the left and right sides of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    The eyes of the iron armor God of death suddenly turned, and the black vitality appeared on his fingers, turning into a claw wrapped by scales.


    In an instant, he moved sideways in front of Ji Hanxing, with his claws clasped on Ji Hanxing''s snow-white neck.


    "Assistant!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The vitality on the palm of the iron armor God of death immediately dispersed and retreated behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ji Hanxing touched his finger on his neck, stained with a trace of blood on his fingertips, and stared at the iron armor God of death in surprise. He secretly said that he couldn''t escape with my martial arts cultivation. I''m afraid the martial arts cultivation of the two guardians around Ning Xiaochuan has reached the third level of the land Zun realm. Where did the Marquis of Jiange invite such a powerful person?


    Don''t say to kill Ning Xiaochuan, even if you want to get close to Ning Xiaochuan, it''s extremely difficult.


    "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing said, "the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is stationed in the city and listens to the deployment of the young Marquis at any time."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were particularly bright and deep, staring at Ji Hanxing carefully.


    Ji Hanxing was stared at by Ning Xiaochuan and felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had seen through it, and he couldn''t hide a secret at all.


    She could feel that although it was only four years in the past, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation had reached a rather terrible level, and she was no longer the teenager who could be lifted from the ground by her hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s meaningful way: "Miss Ji, you and I are comrades in arms who have experienced life and death. We fought against the enemy together. You saved my life, and I saved your life. To be honest, your master and I will have a war. Maybe he will die in my hands, or I will die under his long gun. However, I really don''t want you to participate in this battle. I killed several disciples of yunzhonghou, and I don''t want you to be the next one. So, I hope Look, you can leave now. "


    Ji Hanxing stood on the wall, facing the cold wind, and said, "leave? Where to go?"


    She knew that Ning Xiaochuan might have really realized that he was coming to kill him.


    He is such a clever person!


    Ning Xiaochuan continued: "If you leave Yulan Empire, you can go to other civilizations, or hide in disguise in the mountains and devote yourself to cultivating martial arts. If you don''t want to cultivate martial arts, you can also specialize in tea art and learn piano painting. The joy of life is not necessarily a bloody battle on the battlefield. Anyway, you can go anywhere, as long as you don''t be found by Hou in the clouds. I can tell him that you have died in my hands, and Ji Hanxing will never appear here again In the world. "


    Ji Hanxing gently shook his head, his eyes a little blurred, and said, "do you want to hear my story?"


    Ning Xiaochuan regarded her as a friend and naturally respected her, saying, "if you want to speak, I will listen attentively."


    Ji Hanxing''s fingers gently touched the armor on his body and said, "every strong person has a weak time. Not everyone is born a grandson. He has no worries about food and clothing. Many people don''t live well. Maybe even eating a full meal is an extravagant hope."


    "When I was six years old, my hometown suffered from years of drought and famine. Everyone was hungry. Some people threw roots in the soil, some ate their clothes, and others ate their children."


    "At that time, there were more than ten people in my family, including adults and children. They were all hungry and stared at me. I still remember their eyes. They were like wolves who had been hungry for half a month on the wilderness, showing their sharp teeth."


    "I cried and begged them to let me go. However, my father grabbed me, threw me out of the house, hit the wall, and fell into the yellow sand. My mouth was broken again and I vomited blood. My whole body was numb with pain, and my body seemed to be unconscious."


    "When I opened my eyes, what I saw was not care, but my father''s white knife. At that moment, I was afraid of being rushed. If I wasn''t afraid of death, I was afraid of being eaten by them. Ning Xiaochuan, can you imagine how terrible it is to be treated as food by others?"


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned tightly and said, "that must be a nightmare you can''t forget for a lifetime!"


    Ji Hanxing continued, "yes! It was like an unforgettable nightmare, but just when my father was going to kill me, a man riding a dragon elephant held a long gun, nailed my father to death with one shot, and pulled me on the back of the Dragon elephant. He gave me something to eat and asked me if I hated him. I shook my head at that time."


    "He said to me, if you don''t want to be eaten, you have to become strong and eat others. He asked me, would you like to learn martial arts with him? I shook my head at that time, because I didn''t know what ''martial arts'' was at that time?"


    "However, he took me back to the imperial city and taught me martial arts. Since then, I have never been hungry."

 Chapter 383

    Ningxiaochuan said, "that person is Yue Wuyang? He saved you, but he killed your father. You don''t want to learn martial arts, but he just taught you to learn martial arts. Obviously, he saw that you were a genius to practice martial arts, so he saved you. You have done so much for him over the years, and you don''t owe him anymore. It''s time for you to leave!"


    "I have some kindness that I haven''t been clear about all my life." Ji Hanxing''s eyes had a determined look.


    When she took the "heartless pill" from yunzhonghou, she didn''t plan to go back alive.


    She added.


    "Some feelings can be paid off. Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t want me to pay your debt, I''ll pay you back now." Ji Hanxing threw the Dragon elephant halberd gun into the sky, his legs slightly bent, and his graceful body catapulted into a red streamer, hitting the tip of the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    She closed her eyes and made a living with a will to die.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ji Hanxing''s reaction to be so fierce. Even if he couldn''t kill him, there was no need to choose suicide!


    Suicide.


    This is not her character. She is so strong and arrogant. How can she choose suicide?


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and flew out at a faster speed, blocking Ji Hanxing''s slender waist, and narrowly avoided the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    "Poof!"


    The heavy dragon like halberd gun fell on the wall, straight into the stone slab, and sank more than one meter deep.


    Ning Xiaochuan let Ji Hanxing go and said coldly, "don''t you want to die? You owe 9.6 billion coins. You don''t need to take your own life in order not to repay the money! It''s a big deal, I don''t want you to repay it."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt very speechless. If he was known that he had forced a female Wu Zun to death because of the repayment of the money, he would certainly be spurned by many people.


    Ji Hanxing clenched his lips, bit out a trace of blood, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you understand? The master asked me to kill you. If I don''t die, the person who will die is you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "but you can''t kill me at all?"


    "This is the master''s order. If I can''t kill you, I have to die." Ji Hanxing said.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "how did he tell you to kill me?"


    Ji Hanxing was silent, his cold eyes staring at the Dragon elephant halberd gun, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "he should know that your martial arts cultivation will never kill me. He must have given you a killer mace."


    Ji Hanxing took out the cold jade bottle containing the heartless pill, peeled off the cap at a lightning speed, and was about to swallow the heartless pill in his mouth.


    However, her speed was still one step slower than that of Ning Xiaochuan. As soon as unintentional Dan reached her lips, he was snatched by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held this white pill, slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth, and said, "it was originally ''heartless pill'', which is extremely poisonous in the world, and can corrode the heart of martial artists in an hour. No matter how high the martial arts cultivation is, if you take this pill, you will die. Good thing! It is worth at least 100 million coins."


    "Give it back." Ji Hanxing tightly pulled his hands, struggling in his heart, and wanted to repay the kindness of yunzhonghou, but he was unwilling to kill Ning Xiaochuan. This feeling is very painful, like tearing people in half.


    The only way out is to kill yourself.


    She doesn''t want to be so cold and strong on the surface. She is also an emotional woman, but she also knows that this is just her own wishful thinking! Ning Xiaochuan will never fall in love with her.


    This feeling is also very painful. It''s better to kill yourself than suffer such torture.


    She doesn''t have so many strategies and thoughts. She just wants to solve all the tangles and pain at one time in the simplest and rude way.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her, then took the heartless pill directly into his mouth, swallowed it down his throat, and said, "now you can go back and recover your life? Tell Hou Yue Wuyang in the cloud that the heartless pill has been eaten by me, and it tastes good, but it''s a little bitter."


    Ji Hanxing stared, and even his heart stopped beating. "What are you doing? Crazy? That''s heartless pill, can you eat it casually? Spit it out, spit it out, please! Please!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands and said, "it''s finished! Er... I... I feel... My heart hurts... It seems to be melting..."


    His body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Ji Hanxing quickly hugged him, tears flowed from his eyes, and constantly pushed Wu Dao''s vitality into Ning Xiaochuan''s body. He said eagerly, "who let you eat it? Who let you eat it... That''s heartless pill, the most poisonous poison..."


    Ning Xiaochuan tightly covered Ji Hanxing''s hand, his lips trembling, clenched his teeth, and said, "don''t... Waste your strength anymore, it''s useless... It''s useless, your heart has melted... Before I die, I have only one wish... You must promise me..."


    "Don''t worry, after you die, I will end my life with my own hands and go down with you!" Ji Hanxing''s voice was very firm.


    "No... no, not this wish... I hope you can leave Yulan empire... And never come back." Ning Xiaochuan''s trembling way.


    "Why?"


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "Why didn''t yunzhonghou personally come to kill me? That''s because he knew that once he killed me, he would be retaliated by the Marquis of Jiange. He sent you to kill me, because if you killed me, someone would be the ghost of death. So, whether you can kill me or not, you will die... Only leaving the Yulan empire is the only way to live... Ah... I''m dying, you must promise my last wish... You have to let me die I die in peace! Please... "


    Ji Hanxing was very moved. When he died, he was still worried about his own safety, which showed that he had his own place in his heart, which made her feel extremely gratified.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, no longer hid her feelings, and completely burst out, Avenue: "This is the first and last time I shed tears. Don''t worry, Ogawa. After you die, I won''t live alone. In fact, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you. When I was in Bailong City, I had... Feelings for you... I don''t want to be like this. Unfortunately, it''s not under my control at all, and I can''t wave it away or wipe it off. Some people are like planting seeds in your heart, giving birth to roots, sprouting, and then growing There it is. I... I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance in the future! "


    The most straightforward words can only be said when the other party is dying.


    Ji Hanxing took out a sharp dagger and prepared to end his life with it.


    It''s a beautiful thing to die with the man you love?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ji Hanxing incredulously at the moment. What''s the matter? She... She likes me? Such an indelible iceberg beauty would secretly love a man, and that man is still me?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Ning Xiaochuan dares to take the "heartless pill" because he knows that the "heartless pill" can kill others, but it can''t kill him.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to cheat Ji Hanxing away and let her leave the jade haze empire.


    But I didn''t expect it. Instead, I heard her open confession, which made Ning Xiaochuan stunned!


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clasped Ji Hanxing''s arm, grabbed the dagger in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    Ji Hanxing saw Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stand up, his eyes showed a surprised look, and said, "you... You..."


    "I... i... OK! To tell you the truth, my constitution is different from yours. I can resist all poisons, and even the ''heartless pill'' can''t kill me. I just want you to leave the Yulan Empire, and I don''t want you to join in the gratitude and resentment between me and Yue Wuyang. Do you understand?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at Ji Hanxing are somewhat different. He used to think of playing tricks on this arrogant cold beauty. Now, he even wants to avoid her.


    Since childhood, his teacher taught him not to fall in love too early, and not to step on two boats, or three or four boats. Be careful that one day the boat overturned, and he could only fall into the water.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a good student since childhood. He really remembered the teacher''s words. Even if he crossed to the jade haze Empire, he didn''t forget the teacher''s words.


    A Nie Lanxin and a Yu Ningsheng have already made him headache. If there is another Ji Hanxing, it will definitely be more headache.


    Ji Hanxing stared into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said, "do you really want me to leave so much?"


    "If you don''t leave, it will only be more painful."


    With a long sigh, Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of the city wall and stared at the dark blue mountains in the distance. Suddenly, a gray smoke appeared in the depths of the mountains. It was faintly visible that there were mysterious beasts flying in the smoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk, turned his vitality to his eyes, looked at the past, and said, "it seems that our matter will be discussed later. Xuanji mountain has been broken down, and the warriors of all major gates have fled to Guiyuan city. Ji Hanxing, you immediately lead the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to meet the enemy, and you must not let them break through."


    Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. His eyes were very complex. He pulled the Dragon elephant halberd gun out of the stone crack, jumped his body, and catapulted it more than 80 meters high and fell on the Dragon elephant''s back.


    Wearing red armor, she sat on the back of the Dragon elephant. The spear in her hand pointed to the void. A torrent of martial energy burst out from her body, and her ruddy lips shouted, "dragon elephant Shenwu camp, the battle has begun!"


    "Boom!"


    She led forty-eight dragon elephants to fight against the warriors of each major sect.


    Many princes of the imperial court rushed to Yiyuan domain, and had broken Xuanji mountain. The warriors of all major sects fled everywhere. Among them, the warriors of Tianyin sect and six or seven other sects fled towards Guiyuan mansion.


    Behind them, the imperial army was chasing, and the most powerful enemy was the sergeant of the "sky Knight camp" chasing above.


    Sky cavalry camp is one of the advanced arms cultivated by the imperial court. Everyone is a strong martial artist. Sitting on the back of flying Xuan beast, holding dragon tendon bow and shooting God crossbow, a wave of arrows will fly out, and a large number of sect martial artists will be brought down.


    The master of the Lanxiao Hall of the Tianyin sect has the third highest martial arts cultivation in the territory of dizun. Holding a jade flute in his hand, he plays the sound wave magic, and resists hundreds of sky knights at the same time.


    However, there are other armies on the ground chasing them. Every moment, the warriors die, turn into corpses and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 384

    People from all major sects were fighting in a scuffle. The court''s pursuers gathered from all directions. Everywhere was the sound of war drums, and one side of the war flag was blown by the wind.


    The chariot made of dark iron was pulled by the dark beast, and it was frantically impacted.


    Arrows like rain flew out of the chariot.


    Arrow is made of fire iron and inlaid with basalt. Once shot out, the arrow becomes like a red iron block, which can easily break the mysterious Qi of the warrior''s body.


    "It''s almost Guiyuan city. As long as we break through, we can escape into the Tiandu region. At that time, the strong of the Tianyin sect will naturally come to meet us, and we won''t be afraid of the pursuit of the Imperial Army!" There was a wound on the back of the Lord of Lanxiao hall. It was when he was in Xuanji mountain and was cut by Lord Luo.


    Luo Shenhou''s Wu Dao vitality invaded her body, causing the wound to still not heal, and blood dripping out every moment.


    Nie Lanzhi was also among the sect martial artists who fled. Although she was very young, her martial arts cultivation was very high. Her slender fingers pointed to the sky, and a bright light flew out of her fingertips, broke through the clouds, and flew outside.


    The stars all over the sky seemed to sense her power, and the starlight became extremely bright, and wisps of light and fog fell down.


    This is to use the power of "jiugongzhan" and the power of stars to split more than a dozen sky knights.


    Their mouths screamed and fell from the sky, blurring their flesh and blood.


    "Ow!"


    In the distance, there was the sound of a dragon elephant!


    Before seeing the shadow of the Dragon elephant, a bowl mouth thick dragon elephant halberd gun flew face-to-face, stabbed Nie Lanzhi, broke her protective body Xuangang, as if to pierce her heart.


    "Wow!"


    Nie Lanxin turned into a white phantom and broke through the air. He stood in front of Nie Lanzhi. With a wave of his sword, he chopped on the Dragon elephant halberd gun and flew back with the heavy dragon elephant halberd gun.


    "Sister!" Nie Lanzhi was still terrified. Just now she was almost pierced by a dragon elephant halberd gun. It was too dangerous.


    Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation, after all, entered the territory of dizun, which was very comparable. He stared at the Dragon elephant divine martial arts camp in front of him and said, "the imperial court has already blocked all the major passes, and it''s really difficult for us to escape."


    Nearly 50 dragon statues have the power to defeat 100000 troops, and even Wu Zun dare not confront them head-on.


    The rear pursues the front, and there are strong enemies in front.


    The warriors of the major sects have been fighting for a whole day, and they have been exhausted for a long time. Seeing that they are about to break out of the siege, they did not expect that there is a Royal Army waiting for them in front.


    Many people are desperate!


    They know that today is really a bad day, and it is likely that everyone will die here.


    The Dragon elephant halberd gun flew back to Ji Hanxing''s hand. She grabbed the long gun, jumped up suddenly, used the gun as a stick, and fell towards Nie Lanxin.


    She could see that Nie Lanxin had high martial arts accomplishments and was also a female martial artist.


    After Nie LAN obtained the "Di Wu Dan", her cultivation broke through to the second level of Di Zun territory. However, the vitality of Wu Dao in her body was consumed greatly, and her combat power could not be fully exerted.


    The two female martial dignitaries fought and even formed a scene of equal strength.


    The dragon like Shenwu camp entered, rampaged, overwhelming, and killing was like harvesting straw.


    "It''s the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp... Ah..."


    "I''m really dead this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The warriors of all major sects are screaming. In the face of the powerful dragon elephant Shenwu camp, they simply have no resistance.


    The sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp rushed over. Just one round, a large number of warriors were killed, fell in a pool of blood, and became dying.


    The addition of the Dragon elephant divine martial arts camp has dealt a heavy blow to the hearts of the martial artists of all major sects. Coupled with the arrows shot from the "sky Knight camp" in the sky, it is simply forcing the martial artists of all major sects into a desperate situation of life and death.


    In just a quarter of an hour, except for the more than 20 strong martial arts practitioners of the Tianyin sect, the martial arts practitioners of other sects almost died cleanly.


    "Thank you for your help from the friends of Longxiang Shenwu camp. All the female disciples of Tianyin sect are talented and beautiful tianzhijiao girls. It''s a pity to kill them all. Let''s catch them alive!" A shoddy captain of the sky Knight camp stood on the back of the Xuan beast, staring down at the female disciples of the voice sect who were tired and panting, and his face showed lewdness. A happy smile.


    The female disciples of Tianyin sect have been fighting for a whole day, and the mysterious Qi of Wu Dao in their bodies is consumed greatly. Even the leader of Lanxiao hall, who has the cultivation of Wu Zun level, is tired and panting, and fine beads of sweat appear on his white forehead.


    The soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were surrounded, holding long guns, and their eyes were cold, like an iron barrel wall.


    Just one more round, they can kill the rest of the people.


    Another captain of the sky cavalry camp laughed and said, "it is said that the ''Nie''s double Shu'' of ruoxianji in China and the United States is already in our bag. Catch them and let our hundreds of brothers enjoy them first, and then give them to your lords as female slaves."


    The sky Knight camp was excited. They all heard the name of "Nie Shuangshu", which can be called the top beauty in the sect.


    If you can sleep with them, your life will not be in vain.


    The tianzhijiao girls of the tianyinzong are all trembling with fear. Usually, when they walk around the world, they are respected as fairies by the martial arts, and they are respectful to them. That is because there is a strong tianyinzong as their backing. However, now that they have become captives of the Imperial Army, can they still have such a high status?


    If you are really captured by the imperial court''s army, the end will be absolutely tragic, and you may become an army. Prostitutes are pillowed by thousands of people and ridden by tens of thousands of people. If they want to die, they can''t escape.


    Nie Lanzhi was very afraid. With snow-white fingers, he said, "master, what are we going to do now?"


    The injury on the main body of LAN Xiao hall is intensifying, and the vitality of martial arts in her body is less than a layer. If she was not injured by Lord Luo, she might still be able to kill them out. But now, she has been unable to protect herself, let alone to escape with the disciples of the voice sect.


    "It''s really heaven''s death. Eh! Our disciples of Tianyin sect, if they die, don''t fall into the hands of the imperial court''s army." The words of the Lord of the LAN Xiao hall are chiseled.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" The captain of sky Knight battalion is Huo Bufan. He took out a blue bead from his sleeve and punched it out.


    This bead is called "soul fixing bead", which belongs to the Xuanqi at the peak of the seventh grade.


    Once the power of the soul fixing bead breaks out, it can fix the soul and blood in the warrior''s body.


    A soul fixing bead is pressed on his head. Even Wu Zun will be restrained so that he can''t move, and he can''t commit suicide.


    The soul fixing beads flew out, suspended in the void, emitting dazzling essence, and falling light rain, suppressed the female disciples of the voice sect below, so that they could not even move their fingers.


    Huo Bufan jumped down from the back of the Xuan beast and fell to the ground. He touched the beard on his lips with his fingers, walked to one of the fifteen or sixteen year old girls in Tsing Yi, stretched out a finger, held up the chin of the girl in Tsing Yi, and looked at the delicate and beautiful face of the girl in Tsing Yi, Sighed: "as expected, the female disciples of the heavenly voice sect all have the appearance of a country and a city. If they can be trained into female slaves, they are definitely attractive beauties. If they are sent to the beds of the Marquis, they are afraid that they can''t be promoted to the rank? Haha!"


    "Bad guy, don''t touch elder martial sister Qingqing." Although Nie Lanzhi was very angry, his voice was still very soft, like the sound of clear spring water in the valley, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Huo Bufan''s eyes stared at Nie Lanzhi, and his heart was shocked. Originally, the woman named Qingqing had the appearance of a country and a city, but she was still a lot worse than Nie Lanzhi.


    What did Huo Bufan see this time?


    Such a woman should not have appeared in the mortal world. Coming to the mortal world is to bring disaster to the country and the people!


    Although Nie Lanzhi is not old, she was born extraordinarily pure and holy, with a slender figure like a bright crescent moon, long black hair, golden pupils, delicate skin like a baby, and a slightly raised * * * * like a bud in bud.


    Not only Huo Bufan stared at her, but also other sky knights had dry lips. Many people were licking their lips, just like a group of hungry jackals seeing a fragrant white lamb.


    It''s not just a beauty. It''s like a fairy coming to earth. People want to swallow her, hide her in their own private house, own her alone, and never give her to others.


    Nie Lanzhi also found that these people''s eyes were very wrong, as if they were going to eat her. He was very afraid and felt very helpless. Naturally, he thought of the figure of the little marquis in his mind. He hoped that the little Marquis could be transformed into the God of war, wearing the armor of the God of war, sitting in the chariot of the God of war, flying from the clouds to save her.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty army, wearing bright armor, formed a battle array and stopped a hundred steps away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped down from the chariot in front, wearing soft leather armor, holding an iron sword in his hand, and wearing a helmet with red feathers, giving people a sense of heroism!


    It really looks like a young god of war!


    Nie Lanxin was stunned. Is this true? Is the little Marquis really here? Did he hear me calling him in my heart?


    It must be so, it must be so. The little Marquis'' martial arts cultivation is so powerful that he may really hear it.


    She felt that she was the luckiest person in the world, because every time when she was in danger, the little Marquis would always appear beside her in time as the God of war to save her from trouble.


    "See the little marquis."


    Although Huo Bufan is a captain of the sky Knight camp and has a high status, his status is much worse than that of Ning Xiaochuan. He naturally salutes when he meets.


    Ning Xiaochuan swaggered over, glanced at the female disciples of the Tianyin sect, and fixed his eyes on Nie Lanzhi.


    Is there a mistake? Why is it her again.


    Ningxiaochuan felt very speechless. She always met Nie Lanzhi every time, and every time she was in danger.


    Sometimes Ning Xiaochuan wondered whether the "fate" that Nie Lanzhi had been saying really existed?

 Chapter 385

    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t believe in "fate", because Nie Lanzhi is short-minded, but he has seven minds, and they are not the same people at all.


    Nie Lanzhi''s pear blossom white face turned crimson "Shua" when facing Ning Xiaochuan''s four eyes. She kept blinking at Ning Xiaochuan, and her long eyelashes flashed.


    Huo Bufan''s heart trembled. Did the little Marquis also take a fancy to this woman?


    This is a peerless beauty. If you can''t get it by yourself, it''s a pity!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fixed on Nie Lanzhi for a moment, then moved away, nodded and said, "yes, it''s all good. Someone came to tie them up and escort them to Guiyuan city. They all wanted to be interrogated one by one."


    Huo Bufan had long known that none of the princes in the imperial city was good and would definitely covet beauty. However, he did not expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so greedy that he would eat alone and take all the women away.


    It''s done too well!


    At least give someone a sip of soup?


    Huo Bufan whispered in ningxiaochuan''s ear, "little Marquis, the imperial court has encircled and suppressed yiyuanzong, and the next target of the imperial court should be tianyinzong. They must have a lot of military secrets in their hands. Our sky Knight camp still has a set of means to torture prisoners. If we can take a few people away, we will be able to force useful information from their mouths."


    How can Ning Xiaochuan not know what he is thinking? The martial artists of other sects have been killed, leaving the female disciples of Tianyin sect. How can it be so coincidental?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s reasonable! Or you can take the master of Lanxiao hall away! She is one of the eight hall masters of the heavenly sound sect and a figure at the level of Wu Zun. She must know a lot of secrets. If Huo Xiaowei can torture useful information from her mouth, it''s definitely a great achievement."


    Ningxiaochuan was very upset when he saw the master of Lanxiao hall, and just handed her over to wuzhe Diao of sky Knight camp. Teach me, and let this high temple Lord taste the taste of being a woman.


    The Lord of Lanxiao hall and the Lord of Yueqin hall once jointly pursued and killed Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan was afraid that after a long time, he would be identified by the Lord of Lanxiao hall. Therefore, he decided to give her to Huo Bufan, which was purely a favor.


    Although the master of LAN Xiao hall has practiced for decades, she looks like a young woman in her twenties. Her hair is dark and her skin is white. She is indeed a beautiful woman.


    In addition, the master of Lanxiao hall has the third level of martial arts cultivation in the territory of dezun, which is more lasting and temperament than other disciples of Tianyin sect. If he can press on the belly of such a female martial master, is it not a wonderful thing?


    The warriors of the sky Knight camp immediately felt refreshed, and felt that the little Marquis was still a reliable person. Each of them became majestic, and their eyes were very hot, so they almost began to queue up immediately.


    "Even if I die, I won''t fall into the hands of you court hawks."


    The main body of LAN Xiao hall erupted white martial vitality, and his body became like a scorching sun, breaking through the suppression of soul fixing beads, holding a jade flute and hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    She also saw that Ning Xiaochuan was in the highest position. If she could catch Ning Xiaochuan, she might be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t move, and didn''t intend to take action, as if he had been scared silly by the Lord of Lanxiao hall. The head of LAN Xiao hall is also happy. It seems that ten * can succeed.


    At the moment when the master of Lanxiao hall shot, the armored God of death standing behind Ning Xiaochuan turned into a black streamer, his body moved sideways, guarded Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, slapped him out with a palm, and smashed the master of Lanxiao hall out.


    "Roar!" The iron armor God of death sent out a loud roar, shaking the sand and stones.


    The head of the LAN Xiao hall vomited blood in his mouth, and his graceful and plump body flew out and fell to the ground, splashing thick yellow sand. Her long hair covered her face, her clothes were broken, revealing large areas of snow-white skin. All her manners were ruined, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Who could have expected that the Lord of the heavenly sound sect, who is high above, would also be in such a panic?


    The head of the LAN Xiao hall was very unwilling. In his hand, he condensed a vitality sword and stabbed it into his heart.


    Even if you die, you can''t fall into the hands of the enemy and be insulted by the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan popped a finger, smashed the yuan Qi sword in the hand of the master of the LAN Xiao hall, and made a slight wink. The God of death in iron armor rushed up and captured the Lord of Lanxiao hall from the ground, sealing the blood in her body, so that she would not die again.


    "Life is precious, Lord, how can you be impulsive?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Court thief, you have the ability. When I recover from my injury, I will make you unable to survive or die." The Lord of the LAN Xiao hall stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, revealing a neat, snow-white shell tooth and biting "cluck".


    Huo Bufan said eagerly, "young Marquis, can we give the Lord of the Lanxiao hall to us now?"


    Nie Lanzhi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with pleading eyes. The eyes were pitiful and kept shaking his head at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, and it was really unlucky to meet the little girl. He coughed twice and said, "this bitch''s martial arts cultivation is terrible. Once she recovers from her injury, your sky Knight camp may not be able to suppress her. It''s better to hand her over to Bendu management! Bendu will be unified to adjust her. Taught to be obedient, he will spit out the information of Tianyin sect. At that time, maybe he can give it to captain Huo for a few days."


    "Little Marquis, I''m afraid..." Huo Bufan''s heart was anxious, and he didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s empty cheque at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly wants to eat alone. The sky cavalry camp lost its soldiers and finally captured the people of the Tianyin sect. Can''t he get any benefits?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared, and the huge breath of Wu Zun in his body burst out, and lightning appeared in his eyes, which directly suppressed Huo Bufan.


    If you don''t show some strength, you really can''t control people!


    Huo Bufan''s legs were slightly bent, and he was almost pressed to his knees by the huge breath. He secretly said that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was so terrible?


    only! Don''t provoke him. It will come to no good end if you provoke the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Since they fall into the hands of the little Marquis, they will naturally feel very relieved." Huo Bufan bowed to ningxiaochuan and left with the sergeant of the sky Knight camp in despair.


    Although the people of the sky Knight camp left, the disciples of the voice sect were not at all happy. In their view, whether they fell into the hands of the sky Knight camp or Ning Xiaochuan, the end was the same.


    Perhaps, only Nie Lanzhi was the happiest, because she knew that the little Marquis was actually a very honest person.


    The battle between Nie Lanxin and Ji Hanxing has also ended.


    Nie Lanxin voluntarily gave up resistance and was captured.


    In fact, Nie Lanxin is very smart. Now there are Imperial troops everywhere. It is safest to fall into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing glittering armor, was powerful and magical. He was full of the style of a prince and grandson, and said softly, "come on. Escort them all to the camp of Bendu Tong, and Bendu Tong wants to interrogate them one by one."


    The capital camp of the right route army was built in Guiyuan city.


    All female disciples of the Tianyin sect were put in tents, with Xuangang iron locks wrapped around their bodies, which imprisoned their physical freedom, just like a group of white lambs that were slaughtered by others.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is really a grandson like Yuqing, he will be blessed today!


    Ning Xiaochuan went outside the camp, stared at the sergeant guarding the camp, and said, "you all go down, and Ben doutong will interrogate them alone. Later, no matter what sound comes from the camp, you don''t hear it."


    The sergeants guarding the camp are "understanding people", with a thoughtful look on their faces, leaving one after another and retreating to the periphery of the camp.


    Ji Hanxing came up with cold eyes and said, "I''ll interrogate them with you."


    "No, I''ll just go in alone for this kind of thing. You can continue to guard the city pass, and maybe the martial artists of zongmen will escape to the direction of Guiyuan city." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ji Hanxing stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes tightly and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it! Anyway, it''s said that you should listen to my orders. If I say anything, you can implement it immediately. Don''t ask so many why? Can you?"


    Ji Hanxing clenched his fist, snorted coldly, and left with a dragon elephant halberd gun.


    However, she didn''t go far, so she stopped outside the camp and stood upright, like a benchmark standing in the wind.


    Ningxiaochuan knew what was on her mind. Like other sergeants, he must have thought that he would go to the camp to fight against the beautiful disciples of the Tianyin sect.


    If Ji Hanxing really thinks so, it would be best!


    When she is disappointed with herself, it is estimated that she will leave obediently.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her back, gently shook his head, opened the curtain of the camp, and walked in.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you have the ability to let go of this seat, and this seat will surely slap you to death." LAN Xiao hall Lord''s angry way. She heard the conversation between Ning Xiaochuan and the outside sergeant, so she regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a dandy. Dang''s grandson, she can''t imagine what will happen later?


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be complacent too early. If the Lord comes, your entire Jiange Hou mansion will be destroyed overnight."


    "Prostitute, you have the ability to rush at me. Don''t hurt younger martial sister Lanzhi." A beautiful woman said, but when Ning Xiaochuan really stared at her, she trembled with fear, and a pair of slender * instinctively clamped.


    ¡­¡­


    The camp is full of beautiful women who are tied up. Every one looks mediocre. However, most of them are afraid, and only some brave women dare to scold.


    Ningxiaochuan held up "the clouds return to vitality", and a dense light cover wrapped the whole camp, making the camp isolated from the outside world, and did not want outsiders to know what happened in the camp.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly arranged the border, the women of the Tianyin sect immediately became afraid, knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was finally going to start to show off his ferocity, but they didn''t know who would be the first to take off his clothes?


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his nose, so he intended to walk over to the Lord of Lanxiao hall, and immediately pinched a pair of slender *, which made him feel chilly between his legs!

 Chapter 386

    "What are you doing?" The Lord of the LAN Xiao hall shouted in horror.


    Although she has practiced for many years, she has not been happy with men. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan walking towards her, her heart is naturally a little afraid.


    "Nothing, I just want to see if the injury of the hall Lord is serious. Ben doutong is a senior mental therapist, and maybe he can be healed by the hall Lord." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I... I don''t want you to help me heal..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand was already on the jade back of the master of the Lanxiao hall, and his fingers touched the smooth skin. He could clearly perceive that the body of the Lord of the LAN Xiao hall convulsed violently.


    The Lord of LAN Xiao hall is not a teenage girl. Why is her body so sensitive?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan and the Lord of Lanxiao hall were not big enemies. Seeing that they were almost finished, they stopped playing tricks on her, and pressed their fingers on the wound on her back to suck the vitality of Lord Luo''s martial arts from her body.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan took out a healing intermediate pill and handed it to her, saying, "Lord, take it first!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t see the complicated expression of LAN Xiao hall master at the moment, so he went to Nie Lanzhi and untied the iron chain on her body.


    "Next time I see you again, I won''t save you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was very indifferent, Nie Lanzhi''s heart was extremely warm. A pair of bright star eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s handsome cheeks tenderly, and even fell in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, tightly pursing his lips, "Little Marquis, do you know? When Lanzhi was in the most desperate, Lanzhi thought of you and hoped you could appear in front of Lanzhi and save Lanzhi. Then, you actually appeared. Did you say it was magical?"


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes, whispered in her ear and said, "that should be the power of ''Jiugong calculation''. You should see the picture of the future briefly in despair, so it''s so coincidence."


    Predict the future!


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes widened, and she seemed to think of something, and she was about to cry out.


    "Shh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a silent gesture to her.


    "Jiugongsuan" and "jiugongzhan" are both very important magical skills. When you practice to a certain extent, you can see the past, predict the future, and even change your life against the sky.


    Naturally, this kind of secret skill cannot be known by outsiders, otherwise it will cause great trouble to Nie Lanzhi.


    Of course, if she had a catastrophe, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly be in trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan used his mind to transmit sound, and said, "I can''t let anyone know about ''jiugongzhan'' and ''jiugongsuan'' that I passed on to you. Even your sister can''t tell her."


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes were dripping round and nodded cautiously, appearing very clever.


    Everyone in the camp was shocked, because they saw that Nie Lanzhi took the initiative to hold Ning Xiaochuan. What the hell is going on?


    Moreover, he saved the Lord of Lanxiao hall. What''s going on?


    Among the many female disciples, the person with the coldest eyes is Nie Lanxin, who seems to want to kill Ning Xiaochuan with her eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately ignored Nie Lanxin''s eyes, stared at other female disciples, and said apologetically, "to tell you the truth, Lanzhi and I are good friends, and it''s not too much to be called confidants in the world of mortals. It''s expedient to tie you here. Once I find a chance, I will let you go. Now, I can only wrongly stay in the camp for the time being."


    The female disciples of the heavenly voice sect all thought they would become women of the imperial army. Slaves, but did not expect the twists and turns, met "their own people".


    They all breathed a sigh of relief and took a favorable view of Ning Xiaochuan.


    A 15-year-old girl in blue is as clear as water. Although she is bound by chains, she still gives people a pitiful feeling of beauty. She said with a sweet smile, "I''ve heard that younger martial sister Lanzhi mentioned the name of the little Marquis more than once. I heard that you met in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven, and then you became the great hero that younger martial sister Lanzhi missed so much! Great hero! Ha ha!"


    "Yes?" Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice.


    Naturally, other tianzhijiao girls of Tianyin sect also saw that the relationship between Nie Lanzhi and Ning Xiaochuan was extraordinary, and it was definitely more than a good friend, so they all began to tease them.


    "The little marquis is the first genius of the imperial court and the youngest Wu Zun in the world. However, our junior sister Lanzhi is not bad, and it is also the first genius of our Tianyin sect. You are really a good match!"


    Nie Lanzhi''s face was as red as an apple, and she was ashamed. She said repeatedly, "where is it? I and the little Marquis are just ordinary friends."


    "Sister Lanzhi, just admit it! I heard you shout the name of the little marquis in your dream several times."


    "Ah? Really?" Nie Lanzhi was even more ashamed, covering her face with her sleeve and hiding in a corner.


    Even the Lord of the LAN Xiao hall sighed and said, "if you two are indeed a good match in a peaceful and prosperous age, if you can combine together, it will certainly become a good story in the martial arts and Taoism world. Unfortunately, you are born at an untimely time and are destined to become enemies."


    All female disciples of the heavenly sound sect, including Nie Lanzhi, fell silent and felt sorry for Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan just treats Nie Lanzhi as her sister and doesn''t want to develop into a couple with her.


    The reason why I took her as my sister may also be because of the bad relationship with Nie Lanxin.


    In the night sky, a melodious piano suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the piano seemed to come from thousands of miles away, sometimes like a breeze blowing through rice fields, sometimes like a strong wind blowing over mountains, sometimes like a hurricane sweeping the whole earth.


    The whole Guiyuan city was covered by the sound of the piano, and then the clouds flew over the sky quickly, forming a violent hurricane.


    The strange sound of the piano made Ning Xiaochuan feel a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The spirit of the seven orifices demon heart was telling him that his life had been threatened and that there were great enemies approaching quickly.


    The 100000 troops in Guiyuan City heard the sound of the piano and felt a sense of annihilation coming.


    Ning Xiaochuan completely turns the martial vitality in his body, forming a layer of protective vigorous Qi on the surface of his body.


    The sense of death crisis brought by the Lord of Wu Sheng is not as strong as it is now.


    "Wow -"


    Ningxiaochuan can feel his body flying!


    no


    To be exact, the whole capital camp flew up and soon flew out of Guiyuan city.


    "My God! Demon wind! The demon wind blew away all the camp tents!"


    "Piano sound, demon wind... Save Lord Dutong quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment when the Dutong camp was blown away, Ji Hanxing immediately turned over and jumped on the back of the Dragon elephant and quickly chased outside the city.


    Although the speed of the Dragon elephant is very fast, the speed of the demon wind is faster. Almost in one breath, the camp was blown away.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed a vigorous sword, split the camp, grew a pair of wings on his back, and his body took off and rushed out of the camp.


    At this moment, he found that the whole camp was flying in the void 200 meters high, supported by a strange wind.


    After flying thousands of miles, the camp landed on the ground.


    That strange wind is formed by the change of piano sound.


    When the camp fell, the piano stopped.


    "Who?" Ningxiaochuan stood at the top of the tent and said in a deep voice.


    I saw a woman in red sitting by the Bank of the river not far away, with a piano in front of her, and ten snow green fingers still on the strings.


    Obviously, the evil wind just now was attracted by her.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and could only see a beautiful red figure.


    She was wearing a red robe embroidered with a phoenix picture. The back of the robe was dragged on the ground for more than ten meters, like a red stall or a red flag. On her head, her long black hair was combed and fixed with a white jade crown. On the back of the jade crown was a bronze hair ornament, which was shaped like an ancient fan with carved patterns.


    Her body was flowing with wisps of red vitality, forming eighteen red light fog circles. From a distance, she seemed to be sitting outside the 18th floor, giving people a sense of distance.


    What a powerful aura.


    The female disciples of Tianyin sect came out of the camp, knelt on the ground one after another, bowed respectfully to the woman in red, and said, "see the patriarch."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked. She was the leader of the heavenly voice sect - Queen Wanyin.


    The queen of heaven is the most legendary woman in Yulan empire. Forty years ago, she was already known as the most powerful woman in the world and the most beautiful woman in the world. Countless Wu Zun fell under her pomegranate skirt, but few people dared to really contact her.


    Because her means are very cruel.


    It''s good not to offend her. If you offend her, it''s like offending the queen of hell. She will kill your whole family and make you restless forever.


    Forty years ago, there was another woman who was equally famous for the beauty of Queen Wanyin, that is, the "peacock Ming Wang", one of the four kings of the court. Many people even said that the peacock Ming Wang''s face was more beautiful than that of Queen Wanyin.


    After hearing the news, Queen Wan Yinxian rushed to the imperial city and forced the peacock Ming king to fight with her with the lives of the entire people in the peacock Ming Palace.


    If anyone is defeated, he will take the "withered face pill" and destroy his face.


    Peacock King Ming had no choice but to fight with her.


    They were all the top women in the martial arts cultivation of Yu Lan empire. The battle was almost unbeatable. It lasted two days and one night until queen Wan Yin won the half move of peacock Ming Wang.


    Peacock Ming Wang lost.


    Under the strong pressure of Queen Wanyin, the peacock Ming king can only take the "dry face pill", and his beautiful and moving face will be destroyed and become extremely ugly.


    Since then, peacock Ming Wang has never showed his face again. Even if he participated in the sacrifice ceremony, he never got out of the car. No one even knows what she looks like now?


    Forty years ago, Queen Wan Yinxian had stood at the peak of the martial arts world and could be called the first female martial artist in the Yulan empire. Just because she was a woman, she was not included in the list of the four masters in the martial arts world.


    In fact, her martial arts cultivation is absolutely unfathomable, and may not be inferior to the demon emperor and the sword saint.

 Chapter 387

    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to encounter queen Wan Yinxian so soon. He saw her power with his own eyes.


    She played a piano music, which could be spread thousands of miles away, and condensed into a wind force, which could easily save the warrior of Tianyin sect.


    Ning Xiaochuan calculated the time. Although they flew thousands of miles in the camp, it took no more than half an hour. The speed was extremely fast, making people feel more like shuttling through a space tunnel.


    This means is beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of martial arts cultivation now, and it has simply reached an unpredictable level. It''s not too much to call her a "demon".


    "Kan Han, give the imperial court''s capital to me, and I will sacrifice his head to the deceased disciples of the heavenly sound sect, so that the imperial court''s eagle and dog can repay their blood." The voice of the queen of ten thousand voices is very clear and beautiful, but it is very cold, without any human touch.


    On the left side of Queen Wan Yin, a woman holding a lute stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and her body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped. Empress Wan Yinxian was really as cruel as the legend. She killed when she said to kill, and didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all.


    The speed of the woman holding the pipa was extremely fast. She appeared above Ning Xiaochuan''s head. Five snow-white fingers pressed on the sky silk string, which was so thin that it could hardly be seen with the naked eye. Her fingers gently stirred the pipa string, and a killing airflow rushed out of the silk string.


    Her speed was fast, and Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was faster, turning into a colorful streamer, and her body moved ten feet away.


    "Boom!"


    The sound waves hit the ground, tearing out a huge crack more than 30 meters long.


    Next to the ground fissure, a huge stone weighing 10000 Jin was shattered into stone powder by the sound wave and air flow.


    The woman holding the pipa is the "Pipa hall Lord" of one of the eight halls of the heavenly sound sect, song kaihan.


    Song kaihan has the fourth level of martial arts cultivation in the territory of dizun, which is stronger than the main Yueqin hall and Lanxiao hall.


    "You have to fight, don''t you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan deliberately wanted to explain, but song kaihan was pressed step by step, and dozens of sound wave magical powers were displayed, all pressing towards Ning Xiaochuan, like a storm of sound wave convergence.


    Ningxiaochuan propped up GUI Yuanqi, condensed into a spherical Yuanqi cover with a diameter of 10 meters, and blocked all sound wave magical powers outside the Yuanqi cover.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the lightning and flint, Ning Xiaochuan and song kaihan have fought dozens of moves, and the martial arts magic that erupted broke all the trees in the forest into sawdust and vermicelli.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and song kaihan fighting nonstop, Nie Lanzhi was very anxious, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged, "Lord, the little marquis is not a bad man, please don''t hurt him. If the little Marquis hadn''t saved us, we might all have died."


    The master of the konghou hall stood on the right side of Queen Wan Yinxian. His hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like he was in his sixties. She said earnestly, "Lanzhi, you are too young and have too little experience, so you are easy to be cheated. Which of the royal court''s grandsons is not a talented person in the romantic arena? They are very good at pleasing girls, and it''s too easy to cheat you."


    Nie Lanzhi shook his head hard and said, "no, no, the little Marquis really won''t cheat me, absolutely not. Sister, sister, the little marquis is really helping us, isn''t it? Please beg the Lord quickly, don''t kill the little marquis."


    Nie Lanzhi cast a look of help at Nie Lanxin. In her opinion, Nie Lanxin was the Lord''s favorite disciple. If she begged, the Lord might forgive her.


    Nie Lanxin lifted Nie Lanzhi up from the ground, wiped the tears from her eyes, and said, "Lanzhi, martial uncle is right. Ning Xiaochuan may have really cared about you, but who can tell that he has no other purpose? Maybe he wants to use you to deal with the voice of heaven; or maybe he covets your beauty. People are dangerous, Lanzhi, you must not be credulous!"


    Nie Lanzhi was crying again and said, "sister, you know that the little marquis is is not like that. He saved your life when he was in the wood vine forest. How can you say that about him?"


    Nie Lanxin''s mind recalled the night in the cave, the beautiful picture and the unforgettable shame. Although Ning Xiaochuan saved her, she also lost the most precious thing.


    In her opinion, she and Ning Xiaochuan have long been in good debt to each other. If they meet again, they will only be treated as strangers.


    When you become an ally, you are an ally; The enemy is the enemy.


    If Nie Lanzhi and Ning Xiaochuan were together, she would often see Ning Xiaochuan in the future, and she would still appear as her brother-in-law, which would definitely make her crazy!


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes grew colder and said, "he saved me, but it''s not necessarily that he didn''t want to win my favor, deliberately approached me, and used me to deal with the voice of heaven. Lanzhi, people''s hearts are unpredictable, how long we need to be."


    The master of Lanxiao hall is Nie Lanzhi''s master. Seeing that she was crying so sad, her heart softened, she knelt behind queen Wanyin and said, "Lord, Ning Xiaochuan did save us. I hope the Lord won''t kill him first, otherwise we will feel guilty."


    Other disciples of the heavenly sound sect also came to plead with Ning Xiaochuan and said, "please spare his life for the time being."


    Wan Yin fairy''s Phoenix eyes stared at the chaotic sword Qi in the night sky, and her red lips opened and closed, saying, "if he can pass the cold level, I can consider giving him a chance later."


    "Boom!"


    The voice of Queen Wanyin just fell, and a lightning bolt fell from the sky, illuminating the whole mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a sword of vitality, stepped on song kaihan''s chest, fell from the sky and suppressed song kaihan to the ground.


    The broken Pipa fell from the sky, fell to the ground, made a "bang bang" sound, and rolled into the grass.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were like electricity, his eyebrows were like mountains, and he said with great momentum: "I have saved your Tianyin sect disciple, Queen Wanyin, more than once. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Lanxiao hall master and konghou hall master were surprised. They all knew that Ning Xiaochuan was the first genius of the Imperial City, but they didn''t expect that his martial arts cultivation had stepped into such a high level and defeated song kaihan.


    Those female disciples of the Tianyin sect were even more surprised. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme heroism from the sky, many women had ripples in their hearts, and their beautiful eyes glittered.


    No wonder younger martial sister Lanzhi knelt down and begged. If they were such young heroes, they would certainly do the same. It''s all willing to die for him.


    As long as a man is good enough, he will never lack women like flower lovers.


    Wan Yinxian turned his back to Ning Xiaochuan and said faintly, "what? Are you very dissatisfied with Ben Hou?"


    "That''s right. The world says that queen Wanyin is the most beautiful woman in Yulan empire. I thought how elegant your temperament is and how broad-minded you are, but I didn''t expect you to be just a narrow-minded little woman." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Wan Yinxian''s slender jade finger slid gently on the string, and a cold air automatically condensed, freezing the ground and constantly spreading to Ning Xiaochuan.


    For the first time in 40 years, someone dared to say that she was narrow-minded.


    Ning Xiaochuan inserted the vitality war sword on the ground to mobilize the surging blood gas in his body. Every drop of blood is like a blood dragon flying, spitting out a hot flame.


    "Wow!"


    His arms were wrapped in flames and spread to the ground through the yuan Qi sword, forming a fire wall more than ten meters high to resist the spreading fire wall.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan thought that queen Wan Yinxian was going to attack him, Queen Wan Yinxian put away the cold on her body, acting very calmly, as if she had never been angry, and said in a clear voice: "Ning Xiaochuan, just now Lanzhi pleaded with me to spare your life, and I have promised her, but in order to show your friendship to tianyinzong, you should at least show some sincerity."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at Nie Lanzhi. If he could not do it, it would be best. He put away the vitality sword and said, "what sincerity does the fairy queen want?"


    Queen Wan Yin said, "I heard that the master of the school palace passed the imperial decree to you before leaving. If you can give the imperial decree to me, I believe you are a friend of Tianyin sect."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The imperial decree is of great importance. I promised the master of the school palace that he would pass it on to the people of the royal family, and it''s impossible to give it to the people of the sect."


    Queen Wan Yin sneered, "your insistence is really ridiculous to me. If I kill you, won''t the imperial decree still fall into my hands?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum didn''t diminish at all, and said, "I really can''t figure out why she should stay in the Yulan Empire to compete for the so-called throne because she has already reached the top level of the Yulan empire with her martial arts cultivation. Whether the throne of the Yulan empire is important or the magical path of martial arts is important, I believe that the fairy queen knows better than anyone."


    Queen Wan Yin said, "people in this world are different. There is a kind of people who just want to have a lifetime of prosperity, not to take risks and don''t want to lose everything they have now; while the other kind of people are believers in martial arts, who will continue to pursue the ultimate martial arts, break into desperate situations, experience danger, fight the world, and never stop."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the fairy queen thinks she is the first kind of person?"


    "No. I''m the third kind of person. I want to pursue a more profound martial art, but I won''t pursue it blindly. Before starting, at least make a sound plan." Queen Wan Yin said again, "do you know where the master of the Academy left the jade haze Empire?"


    "Tiandi mountain." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes, it''s Tiandi mountain. There are a total of 12 five level civilizations under the banner of Tiandi mountain. Every hundred years, Tiandi mountain will select the strongest one from the five level civilizations and enter Tiandi mountain for cultivation. Even when he arrives at Tiandi mountain, this selected person will become a big man and have a good position."


    ¡­¡­


    Many book friends reported that yesterday''s updated chapters were repeated, but Lao Jiu checked repeatedly, and there was no problem with the author''s backstage. I don''t know what happened. I have already reported to the editor, and I hope it can be solved as soon as possible!

 Chapter 388

    Sure enough, Wu Zun, who achieved the highest level of martial arts cultivation, knew the existence of Tiandi mountain.


    When Queen Wan Yinxian talked about Tiandi mountain, there must be a reason. Ning Xiaochuan was moved by it and said, "the master of the school palace is the person selected by Tiandi mountain?"


    "Yes! Tiandi mountain will only choose the strongest among the royal families and get a high position in Tiandi mountain. At the same time, Tiandi mountain can also indirectly control the whole Yulan empire in this way."


    If the masters of the school palace all cultivate in Tiandi mountain, then Yulan Empire naturally can only belong to the sphere of influence of Tiandi mountain, and at the same time, it should believe that Tiandi is the true God.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "however, there are more than ten million warriors in the jade haze empire. Only one can be selected. What about others? What if they go to Tiandi mountain to worship?"


    "For martial artists, Tiandi mountain is simply like a fairy cave, ethereal and traceless. It is more than 100000 miles away from Yulan empire. First, whether you can find Tiandi mountain alive or not, even if you reach Tiandi mountain, you can only become the lowest disciple at most, and it is impossible to get high-level cultivation methods and high-level cultivation resources." Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so you all want to become the emperor of Yulan Empire and the next person selected by Tiandi mountain."


    "This is just one of the purposes, and relatively speaking, it is too far away. In fact, everyone who wants to be the emperor of Yulan Empire, his real purpose is to be the heavenly palace in the ''Imperial ruins''. Only when he becomes the master of Yulan Empire, can he enter the heavenly Palace to practice at will."


    "Only by entering the heaven palace to practice, can you reach the ''heaven and man'' realm. As long as you reach the ''heaven and man'' realm, the world is so big that you can go anywhere. Even if you don''t worship the Tiandi mountain, other ancient caves will take the initiative to attract you. If you reach the ''heaven and man'' realm, you will really have your own identity and status."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly said, "can''t you really reach the realm of heaven and man without entering the heavenly palace to practice?"


    A martial artist who practices in the heavenly palace for a day is equivalent to a year in the outside world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knows that Tiangong is not omnipotent. When the potential of a martial artist reaches the limit, even if he practices in Tiangong for a lifetime, it is impossible to break through the realm.


    Moreover, martial arts have realm division.


    Every realm has a bottleneck. Once there is a bottleneck, if there is no way to break it, there will be no breakthrough if you continue to cultivate in the heavenly palace.


    Queen Wan Yin snorted coldly and said, "Yulan empire is just the primary civilization among the five civilizations! Cultivation resources and earth spiritual roots are not enough to support martial artists to cultivate to heaven and man. If you want to reach heaven and man, you can only enter the heaven emperor academy to cultivate."


    "If a warrior reaches the heaven and man realm, you are ''heaven''. If he does not reach the heaven and man realm, you are ''earth''."


    "The gap between heaven and earth is definitely bigger than you think." Empress Wan Yin said, "in fact, it''s ok if you don''t take out the imperial power order. As long as you can form an alliance with tianyinzong on behalf of Jiange Hou Fu, I will never treat Jiange Hou Fu badly when I become the queen of Yulan empire. What do you think?"


    Jiange Marquis mansion has a large number of troops and is also a hereditary marquis in the imperial city. It has a deep foundation. If it can get this power, Queen Wan Yinxian believes that it is just around the corner to break the imperial city.


    There was a slow air flow in the air, forming a barrier. Other disciples of Tianyin sect couldn''t hear Ning Xiaochuan''s conversation with Queen Wanyin at all.


    Wanyinxianhou wants to use Jiange Hou''s house. Why doesn''t Ning Xiaochuan want to use her?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "to be honest, the biggest enemy of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion is emperor Yulan."


    "Oh?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "fourteen years ago, my parents were forced to death by Emperor Yulan..."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan spoke tragically about the tragedy of that year, and also about the gratitude and resentment between the Marquis of Jiange and Emperor Yulan. The anger that erupted from him could hardly wait to immediately lead troops to the imperial city and break the jade orchid emperor into pieces.


    The sexy corner of the mouth of the queen of ten thousand tones was slightly hooked, glittering and ruddy. Although her back was facing her body, her beautiful face showed a smile. She sighed, "Ben said that the murder case fourteen years ago was very strange. It turned out that there were so many unknown secrets in it. Emperor Yulan was really vicious and didn''t deserve to be an emperor. Ning Xiaochuan, if you were to form an alliance with tianyinzong on behalf of the Jiange Marquis, I would promise to help you get rid of emperor Yulan and give you justice."


    Ningxiaochuan pretended to show a happy look and said, "only with the supreme magic power of the fairy queen can he kill the jade orchid emperor."


    "Well, now that the imperial army has encircled and suppressed the Yiyuan sect, the imperial city must be empty, and the Tianyin sect and the Jiange Marquis mansion cooperated with each other to take the imperial city at one fell swoop." Wan Yinxian stood up, turned around and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing under the maple tree.


    One is the Empress Dowager who is powerful in the world, and the other is the invincible pride of the same generation.


    The queen of ten thousand tones has a strong momentum, with a red robe and a white jade belt wrapped around her slender waist, outlining a concave convex and graceful outline.


    Her face is absolutely beautiful, her skin is as crystal as ice jade, her eyebrows are exquisite, every eyelash seems to have been carefully carved, and every hair is combed neatly.


    On her body, you can''t see any flaws at all, especially her skin, which is very white and delicate to the extreme. The surface of her skin seems to have a layer of jade light flowing.


    To be exact, her body is simply carved with white jade, bright and bright, like a fairy queen deliberately carved by the creator.


    "She is not an ordinary human. She must be a Yujing beauty." The voice of the emperor''s blade came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ningxiaochuan carefully communicated with it and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Queen Wanyin is definitely not from the jade haze empire. She comes from a high-level race of mankind, the jade crystal beauty race, and belongs to the six grade civilization." The emperor blade said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "human beings are also classified. Are Yujing beauties very powerful?"


    "Nonsense! The human beings in the Yulan Empire belong to the lowest ''initial human race'', and their blood is the most common. The Yujing beauty race is only a race, which can form a civilization, and it is also a six grade civilization. Do you say it is strong?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was more confused. If it was true that queen Wanyin was a member of the jade crystal beauty family, as Tiandi Ren said, how could she come to the jade haze Empire?


    Standing in front of Queen Wan Yinxian, Ning Xiaochuan felt great pressure, just like the nine mountains pressing on his head. It is not only because of the unfathomable martial arts cultivation of Queen Wanyin, but also because of the queen like momentum she has developed all year round.


    Once this momentum is developed, it will naturally spread out. Therefore, when the disciples of the heavenly sound sect see her, they will immediately kneel down, as if they were kowtowing to the female emperor.


    Queen Wan Yinxian changed her face fast enough. First, she allied with yiyuanzong. Now that yiyuanzong was defeated, she immediately went to the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of the seven orifices demon heart to withstand the pressure, "Now is not the best time to attack the imperial city. It seems that the imperial army has been sent to encircle and suppress all the major gates. In fact, the really powerful arms of the imperial court have not been sent out, such as the ''xuanshou slaughtering God camp'' and the ''dragon warrior camp''. In addition, the first-class national masters'' Taichu Wenhua ''and'' Yu Lan Emperor ''are both in charge of the Imperial City, and the imperial city is still as stable as Mount Tai. If you go to attack the imperial city now, you will be defeated miserably."


    Queen Wan Yin said, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Xiaochuan talked confidently and said, "there are still many people who want to seize the throne. Why should we be the first?"


    The queen of ten thousand tones moved her expression, her red lips were bright, and she said faintly, "demon gate."


    "Yes, it''s the magic gate. The magic gate is also gathering its followers and will attack the imperial city soon. Why don''t we come out to clean up the mess and unify the country after the magic gate and the imperial court are defeated?" Ningxiaochuan''s heroic way.


    Empress Wan Yin stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, smiled on her beautiful face, and said, "I''m worthy of being a person with the heart of seven orifices, and I''ll trust you for once."


    Queen Wan Yinxian smiled quite enchanting, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she was really the darling of heaven. She not only reversed the appearance of all creatures for her, but also gave her unparalleled martial arts cultivation.


    It''s absolutely terrible to be against such a woman.


    "My current identity is the capital of the right route army. Now I have to return to the barracks. I hope to see the fairy queen next time. The fairy queen has become the master of the imperial city." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Queen Wan Yinxian nodded. Ning Xiaochuan was so talkative that her heart was naturally very happy. With a wave of her sleeve, the invisible barrier surrounding the air disappeared. She said, "Ning Xiaochuan, goodbye to Huangcheng."


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the level of Queen wanyinxian.


    "Little Marquis, did the fairy queen spare you?" Nie Lanzhi came forward with a sincere smile on her beautiful face.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "the fairy queen is actually very talkative. She didn''t embarrass me. I explained to her that after I was just a brother and sister relationship with you, she would decide to let me go."


    "Brother and sister... Friendship... Is it really just brother and sister friendship?" Nie Lanzhi''s shell teeth gently bit his lower lip, and suddenly felt very lost.


    "Of course. You are as lovely as my sister. If you come to the Imperial City in the future, you will definitely become a good sister with xiner." Ning Xiaochuan gently patted her fragrant shoulder, then spread his wings, took off and disappeared into the vast night sky.


    Nie Lanzhi lowered her head and flattened her lips. She was very sad. Her heart kept saying, what''s the good of being a sister? I don''t want to be a sister, don''t be


    Ning Xiaochuan can certainly see the friendship of Nie Lanzhi. When a person is too outstanding, many girls will love him. If he doesn''t know how to refuse them, he will definitely hurt them more in the end.


    Short pain is better than long pain.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know how long he had been flying. Suddenly, he felt Ji Hanxing''s breath on the ground. Did she catch up with me?


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his wings and fell steadily to the ground. Standing on the open field, the first thing he saw was not Ji Hanxing, but Yue Wuyang.

 Chapter 389

    The moonlight is bright and shining on the armor of Yue Wuyang, reflecting bright brilliance.


    Beside Yue Wuyang was a red spear, the tip of which was as red as blood. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan fall to the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, where are the captives of the Tianyin sect?"


    "Where is Ji Hanxing?" Ningxiaochuan clearly felt Ji Hanxing''s breath.


    Yue Wuyang snorted coldly, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes, and said, "now Ben Hou is asking you, what is your identity, and dare to talk back to Ben Hou? Don''t you know that when you see the prince, you should kneel down and salute?"


    Ningxiaochuan did not give in at all, and said in a deep voice, "I am the commander of the right route army, and you are the commander of the Middle Route Army. Our identity and status are the same. Besides, I have a royal order, and even if I want to kneel and salute, that person should also be you."


    "It''s a big tone. You secretly let go of the rebellion of the Tianyin sect, and dare to scold Ben Hou. Today, Ben Hou will suppress you, bring you back to the Imperial City, and let the saint come up and down."


    Yue Wuyang''s eyes are full of murderous intent, which is to suppress Ning Xiaochuan. It is clear that he wants to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    After leaving the imperial city this time, Yue Wuyang has received a secret order from emperor Yulan to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life and cannot let him return to the imperial city again.


    He sent Ji Hanxing to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but he didn''t expect that his disciples, who were brought up since childhood, would fall in love with Ning Xiaochuan. She even abolished all her martial arts cultivation for Ning Xiaochuan, so as to repay his inheritance and upbringing.


    Even Ji Hanxing betrayed him!


    Yue Wuyang was already angry. If he didn''t break Ning Xiaochuan into pieces, he couldn''t eliminate his anger at all.


    Since Ji Hanxing is unwilling to kill Ning Xiaochuan, he will do it himself. Can Ning Xiaochuan turn the waves?


    "Shua!"


    The scarlet spear flew into his hand, picked up a piece of soil, and a flame appeared on the tip of the spear, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    This is the eight grade Xuanqi "ghost wheel gun". The flame emitted is like a ghost fire. It penetrates all holes, forming a flame shuttle, which pierces the clouds condensed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Wuyang''s martial arts cultivation is unparalleled, and Ning Xiaochuan dare not underestimate the enemy at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his left and right hands at the same time, holding the "scorching sun" in one hand and the "bright moon" in the other, and his hands moved to form a yin-yang diagram of the sun and moon, which collided with the "ghost wheel gun" stabbed by Yue Wuyang.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of flames exploded from between the two people''s bodies, throwing hundreds of pits on the open field.


    Yue Wuyang''s physique was already very strong. Before Ning Xiaochuan appeared, he was the youngest Wu Zun and the youngest Prince of the Yulan empire. Few of his contemporaries were his opponents.


    Later, he got a great opportunity in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven to reach the talent level of "rare in 7000 years". His martial arts cultivation was violently improved, and he stepped into the list of the extremely strong in the Yulan empire.


    "Ow!"


    Behind Yue Wuyang, a ten meter high martial spirit Dharma body rushed out.


    The Wu soul Dharma body is also wearing armor and holding a long gun. It is like an angry King Kong, giving people a powerful breath of martial arts.


    "Wu soul changes!"


    Yue Wuyang roared, and his mouth spewed out golden Xia Qi. The Xia Qi rushed into the Wu soul Dharma body, making the Wu soul extremely condensed and blooming with a flame like brilliance.


    Only when the cultivation of martial arts reaches the fourth level of the land, can we cultivate "martial soul transformation" and burst out the power of martial soul.


    Yue Wuyang saw that Ning Xiaochuan had not reached the fourth level of the territory, so he had to use the power of martial spirit to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ben Hou will let you know today that the gap between us is not a bit." With a finger of Yue Wuyang, Wu soul attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Rather than be outdone, Ning Xiaochuan also sacrificed the Wu soul Dharma body out of the body and fought against Yue Wuyang''s "Wu soul change".


    Although Ning Xiaochuan did not cultivate Wu soul change, the power of Wu soul Dharma body was no weaker than Wu soul.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial spirit Dharma body is a nine meter high giant tripod, on which thousands of inscriptions of destruction float. Two frightening magic pictures, the picture of corpse mountain and blood sea and the picture of sky fire burning the body, are printed on the tripod, emitting a force of death.


    It''s so abnormal!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t cultivate "Wuhun change", but he was able to resist "Wuhun change". This should be absolutely impossible, but it happened to him.


    Ningxiaochuan was affected by the gas of extermination, and his body gave birth to a monstrous spirit of evil, and he said sternly, "Yue Wuyang, where is Ji Hanxing?"


    "The traitor has been executed by me." Yue Wuyang''s cold measured Tao.


    "She is your disciple." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was angry, and he couldn''t believe Ji Hanxing had died.


    The magic sword in the blood hole vibrated violently, and the eight world destroying gases wrapped around the magic sword invaded the blood and merged with the blood.


    The blood gas in the body became extremely violent.


    Every drop of blood is like a magic dragon!


    "Those who defeat me can also be killed by their closest relatives!" Yue Wuyang stabbed him, like a flash of lightning, to break Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was wrapped by magic gas, and he even held the spear with his bare hands. Eight world destroying gases passed out of his palm and wrapped around the spear. The world destroying gas vaporized into eight magic dragons, roaring at Yue Wuyang.


    "Yue Wuyang, you have lost your humanity. Ji Hanxing didn''t betray you at all!" Ning Xiaochuan gnashed his teeth and pressed on Yue Wuyang step by step.


    Good familiar power.


    This is the power of gongzichuan!


    "You... What is your relationship with Childe Chuan?" Yue Wuyang''s deep voice.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer at all, and his heart was very angry. A large amount of magic gas gushed out of his body, condensing a magic sword. A sword cleaved to Yue Wuyang and pulled out a blood red sword light more than ten meters long.


    "Poof!"


    Yue Wuyang suddenly retreated, but his armor was still cut off by the magic sword.


    He held a long gun and stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s bloody sword. He clenched his fists and widened his eyes, saying, "ghost demon sword, you are gongzichuan."


    "It''s not too late for you to know, Yue Wuyang. Today, we end our old and new hatred together! Either you or I die." Ningxiaochuan roared.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate "Wuhun change". After reaching another level of cultivation, he would go to Yue Wuyang to decide the outcome of life and death.


    But he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Yue Wuyang had a new plan after learning that Ning Xiaochuan was childe Chuan. As long as he sent the news back to the Imperial City, many people would naturally come to kill him. Why waste your strength?


    Yue Wuyang''s feet grew dragon scales, and the soles of his feet became dragon claws. When he kicked on the ground, his body moved out sideways and fell 100 meters away.


    "Where to go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword in both hands, condensed the vitality of his whole body, and chopped at Yue Wuyang with a sword, forming a huge sword shadow.


    The ghost wheel gun in Yue Wuyang''s hand stabbed into the void, completely bursting out the power of the bapin Xuanqi, forming a huge golden unicorn''s head, and earth shaking collision with the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    The earth at the foot of Yue Wuyang sank, countless smoke and dust poured up from the ground, and many martial arts vitality ran between heaven and earth for a long time.


    A huge force also passed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, which shook him back and fell back to the ground.


    Yue Wuyang is indeed a peerless Tianjiao, and his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ji Hanxing is by the river. You are not a senior cardiologist. See if you can save her!" Yue Wuyang''s voice came from ten miles away and was rushing to the direction of the imperial city. When he said the word "save life", his voice was weak and went further.


    Yue Wuyang deliberately said that Ji Hanxing was by the river and wanted to hold Ning Xiaochuan down so that he could rush back to the imperial city first.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils glowed with bleeding red light, and the magic of death surrounded his body. He wanted to catch up and fight with Yue Wuyang, but he was struggling in his heart. Did he choose to "kill" or "save"?


    Help!


    He finally found Ji Hanxing''s breath according to his mind and rushed to the river.


    When he arrived at the Bank of the river, he saw only a bloody heart suspended in the water, and the surrounding water was dyed red, emitting a bloody glow.


    Because Wu Zun''s blood is too strong, the water in the river is boiling, and bubbles the size of fists appear, giving people an unspeakable sense of desolation.


    Ji Hanxing''s breath is emitted from that heart. Obviously, that is her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s evil spirit is stronger and murderous. Since Ji Hanxing''s heart is in the river, she must be nearby.


    Ningxiaochuan wanted to find her, followed the blood on the ground, and finally failed to find Ji Hanxing.


    The blood was broken, but the man did not appear.


    She finally left and disappeared in a place that Ning Xiaochuan would never find.


    Even if a person''s cultivation reaches the realm of earthly dignity, he will definitely live soon without a heart. Where can she go?


    Maybe she just didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to see her dead, so she hid, like hiding in a corner where no one found her, and left the world quietly.


    But what if there is a miracle?


    "Maybe she met a peerless expert and saved her, so I didn''t find her. In fact, she was still alive." Ningxiaochuan''s heart comforted him so much.


    Ning Xiaochuan hopes that there will really be miracles in this world. Although the possibility is quite slim, as long as she is not found, she is likely to not be dead and still alive in some corner of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Bank of the big river and wanted to take away the heart in the river. However, when he arrived at the Bank of the river, he found that the heart in the water was also missing.


    How could this happen?


    It''s only a short time since the heart disappeared?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked for the downstream of the river and did not find his heart, indicating that the heart was not washed away by the water, but someone came here and took away the heart in the water.


    Who is it? Can you steal Ji Hanxing''s heart under his eyelids?


    Ningxiaochuan finally failed to find Ji Hanxing and her heart. Everything about her seemed to disappear.


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the ground a little lost. Did she really hurt herself?


    If Ji Hanxing had not fallen in love with him, he would not have been executed by Yue Wuyang. Is this really the case?


    Ning Xiaochuan has always been a person who likes to stop the responsibility on himself. Even if it''s not his own fault at all, he has to find mistakes on himself.


    For the enemy, he can ruthlessly hurt the killer. However, he is very considerate to the people around him and doesn''t want them to be hurt. To strangers, we can also lend a helping hand, heal and cure them, and save them from the suffering of life and death.


    "Yue Wuyang, if I let you live until tomorrow, I will dig out my own heart." Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up and burst out of his body.


    The double headed stone beast flew out of the Xuan beast''s mirror, spread out a pair of huge stone wings, carried Ning Xiaochuan on his back, and quickly chased in the direction of the imperial city.

 Chapter 390

    Ningxiaochuan made up his mind to kill Yue Wuyang on the way back to the imperial city. He could not enter the Imperial City, let alone expose his identity as Prince Chuan.


    The combat power of the double headed stone beast is comparable to the fifth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun. The flight speed is amazing. The stone wings are more than 100 meters long, which can simply compare with the speed of the dragon clan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, give me a Qi pin Xuan weapon, and I will help you kill Yue Wuyang." The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    "Yes!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want too many people to know the identity of "gongzichuan", so he put the magic sword away, took out the "Ziyun flying sword" taken from ye Nantian, and gave it to Tiandi blade.


    Ningxiaochuan now has a large number of Qi pin Xuan tools, so he is not afraid to trade with Tiandi blade.


    It''s really cost-effective to exchange Yue Wuyang''s life with a piece of Qi pin Xuan ware.


    After chasing for a day and two nights, he finally came outside the imperial city.


    Marquis Yunzhong''s martial arts cultivation is extremely high, and his fast magic power has even entered the imperial city first.


    The two teams of soldiers guarding the city gate were startled to see the huge stone beast swooping down from the sky.


    The huge breath from the stone beast made them tremble all over. The huge stone wings covered the sunshine in the sky and left a huge black shadow on the ground.


    "Who? You can''t rush into the important place of the imperial city at will." A group of soldiers in iron armor stood at the top of the city wall, opened the crossbow and aimed at the double headed Stone Beasts flying in the sky.


    The army guarding the imperial city has received the martial law order. In recent days, anyone who dares to break into the imperial city will be executed.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. With a wave of his arm, a large piece of lightning flew out and split on the soldiers, making them smoke all over and fall to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    The two headed stone beast roared and flew straight into the imperial city.


    "Full vigilance, full vigilance, unidentified martial arts strongmen broke into the imperial city."


    The barracks of the north gate were in a mess. I thought it was the demon gate that came to attack the Imperial City, and I was ready to open the array of guarding the gate.


    "Panic what panic? That''s ningxiaochuan from the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, not the demon man of the demon gate."


    The Guard commander of beichengmen came out slowly, scolded the soldiers who were in a panic, stared at the two headed stone beast that had flown away, and said to himself, "it''s really strange that yunzhonghou just returned to the Imperial City, and Ning Xiaochuan rushed back in a hurry. It looks like he''s going to kill! What happened? HMM! Let''s pass the news to the prince immediately."


    The leader of the north gate guard army, named Zhao Yan, is from King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    He took out a jade slip from his sleeve, burned a row of words on it, and pressed a basalt on the concave hole of the jade slip.


    A circle of array lines suddenly appeared on the jade slips, turning into a white light.


    The jade slips flew out with a "whew", and soon flew into the palace of King dajinpeng and fell into the hands of King dajinpeng.


    After entering the Imperial City, Yue Wuyang went straight to the emperor''s palace. All he had to do was tell emperor Yulan that Ning Xiaochuan was "gongzichuan". Emperor Yulan would naturally kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    He is confident that he can kill Ning Xiaochuan, but what''s the meaning of killing Ning Xiaochuan? Only emperor Yulan ordered that the entire clan of the Marquis of Jiange be executed, which was a great pleasure.


    Yue Wuyang had not entered the Imperial City, but was stopped by a bronze car the size of a palace.


    A 60 year old man opened the window, revealing a withered old face, smiled faintly at Yue Wuyang and said, "Lord, where are you going?"


    If other people dared to block his way at this time, Yue Wuyang would have torn him to pieces.


    However, after seeing the old man, Yue Wuyang stopped, restrained his eagerness and said, "I have something important to do and I need to enter the palace. Qing Peng, please give me a way."


    The old man laughed and said, "what a coincidence! The Lord also has something important to see you. He has gone to Yunzhong Marquis mansion to wait for the Lord first. I hope Yunzhong Marquis won''t keep the Lord waiting!"


    "After entering the palace and facing the saint, the marquis will naturally rush back to the Marquis house immediately to receive the Lord, and ask the Lord to wait in the Marquis house for a while." Yunzhonghou felt something strange.


    He had little contact with king dajinpeng. Why did king dajinpeng want to see him at this time?


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "Yun Zhonghou means that the affairs of the prince are not as important as yours?"


    Yun Zhonghou couldn''t bear it. The vitality of martial arts in his body completely burst out, and he planned to break through.


    Qing Peng Hou smiled coldly, and his dry arm was lifted slightly. The mysterious air of heaven and earth in the air suddenly stood still, and the whole space seemed to be sealed.


    Hou in the clouds only felt that his body was frozen into the ice, and pressure came from all directions, squeezing his body.


    His heart was secretly surprised. The old man, Qing Peng Hou, was really terrible. He was worthy of being the first master under the throne of Da Jinpeng. If we fight with him now, it will not only delay time, but also make great enemies. It is not a wise choice!


    After weighing the pros and cons, the marquis in the cloud finally put aside the vitality of Wu Dao and said, "OK! I''ll go to see the Prince now."


    "If the prince knew that the marquis in the clouds knew current affairs so well, he would be very happy." Qing Peng Hou smiled faintly and closed the window. Drive, leave slowly.


    The marquis in the clouds did not dare to offend king dajinpeng, so he had to return to the Marquis'' house first. He secretly said that although king dajinpeng was against the emperor everywhere, King dajinpeng would not hesitate to wipe out the potential threat in terms of harming the country.


    Tell King dajinpeng the news that "the Marquis of Jiange secretly established ghost mountain Manor". Maybe king dajinpeng will immediately deal with the Marquis of Jiange.


    Dajinpeng mansion was originally friendly with Jiange Marquis mansion. If you can see their two families fighting first, even if dajinpeng mansion can suppress Jiange Marquis mansion, it will certainly be defeated at the expense of the enemy. This is definitely a great wedding for the emperor, and maybe I will be granted the king of the opposite sex for this.


    Thinking of this, Hou''s face in the cloud showed a ferocious smile, and he couldn''t wait to return to the Hou''s house in the cloud.


    However, when he returned to Yunzhong Hou mansion, he did not see King dajinpeng.


    "Bang!"


    Hou in the cloud was furious. He slapped out and smashed a rockery. "Damn! King dajinpeng dared to fool Ben Hou."


    Outside the Marquis'' house, there was an earth shaking long howl: "Yue Wuyang, come out and die."


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently. The double headed stone beast''s body was like a small stone mountain, which fell outside the Marquis house in the clouds. Four huge hooves crushed the street, leaving four huge pits on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped from the back of the double headed stone beast and went straight to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "Who dares to break into the marquis in the clouds?"


    A group of soldiers rushed out of the Marquis house, holding sharp cold iron spears in their hands, staring at ningxiaochuan covetously.


    This is the important place of the imperial city. At the foot of the emperor, who dares to kill the powerful Yunzhong Hou? It''s absolutely lawless!


    An old martial artist recognized Ning Xiaochuan and said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you want to do?"


    The martial artist''s name is Lou Guyan, ranking first among the twelve tiger generals in the cloud. His martial arts cultivation is quite profound, reaching the Ninth level of the realm of immortality.


    Ningxiaochuan carrying the blade of the emperor of heaven, with a domineering momentum on his body, walked directly to the marquis in the clouds.


    He felt that Yunzhong Hou was in the Hou''s mansion, and secretly said that it was really strange that Yunzhong Hou didn''t immediately go to see emperor Yulan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what Yunzhong Hou was up to, he had to break into Yunzhong Hou''s house today, and no one could stop him.


    "Get out!!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground, and a flash of vitality with lightning poured into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the Marquis house in the clouds, the stone ladder with a height of more than 50 storeys was broken, and a strong force of martial arts hit Lou Guyan''s body. The first ranked tiger in the clouds was smashed out, his body hit the gate, and his mouth spit blood.


    Other warriors were even more miserable, flying backward one after another and falling on the ground in all directions.


    In front of Wu Zun, their combat power was simply vulnerable.


    "What happened? Ning Xiaochuan broke into Yunzhong Hou''s mansion and claimed to kill Yunzhong Hou."


    When Ning Xiaochuan flew back to the imperial city by taking the double headed stone beast, many people were already shocked. Therefore, many martial arts strongmen followed him to the outside of the marquis in the cloud, wanting to know what Ning Xiaochuan was doing?


    "It is said that the Marquis of Jiange and the Marquis of Yunzhong were originally at odds. Maybe the two Marquis are really going to war."


    "Even if there is a war, the Marquis of Jiange should send more strong men to come. Now Ning Xiaochuan will go in alone, not afraid of being besieged by the experts of the marquis in the clouds? This is a marquis as solid as gold, and it can''t be broken by one person alone."


    While everyone was talking, Ning Xiaochuan had chopped Lou Guyan''s head out with a knife, crushed the door of the Marquis house in the clouds with one foot, and stepped on the rubble to enter the Marquis house step by step.


    With every step he took, a corpse would fall into a pool of blood and converge into a stream of blood.


    This is not a joke, it is simply a rhythm of killing.


    In the distance, King dajinpeng stood on the stargazing platform, overlooking the direction of the Marquis house in the clouds, and his deep eyes also shrunk slightly.


    His heart was also wondering, what happened? Unexpectedly let Ning Xiaochuan, who is usually calm and calm, enter the Marquis house in the clouds as if he had lost his reason?


    "Lord, why did Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Wuyang suddenly make such a fierce quarrel? Look at Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, this is to live with Yue Wuyang!" Qingpeng Hou road.


    King dajinpeng smiled deeply and said, "Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Wuyang had a big feud as early as more than ten years ago, but this king couldn''t figure out why Ning Xiaochuan, such a calm person, had endured for more than ten years. Why did he suddenly desperate to kill yunzhonghou?"


    Qing penghou said, "from the perspective of his subordinates, the hatred in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has swelled to the extreme over time. Now, his martial arts cultivation has grown up enough to compete with Yue Wuyang. With a strong martial arts cultivation, he no longer wants to endure it. Today, it should be the time for Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Wuyang to fight!"

 Chapter 391

    King dajinpeng said, "I have long guessed that there will be a war between Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Wuyang. They are both the favored ones of heaven and enemies at the same time. The decisive battle between them is still quite interesting. If anyone can kill another person, within ten years, that person will become the most powerful person in Yulan empire."


    Qing penghou nodded, "With Ning Xiaochuan''s growth rate and his command of imperial power, he can enter the temple of heaven to practice. Within ten years, he is really likely to reach a higher level than the demon emperor. However... Although Yue Wuyang is one generation higher than Ning Xiaochuan and is ahead of Ning Xiaochuan in martial arts cultivation, his talent is much worse than Ning Xiaochuan. I''m afraid he can''t reach the top masters of the jade haze empire within ten years."


    King dajinpeng shook his head and said, "that was before. In the temple of the emperor of heaven, Yue Wuyang got a great opportunity. His talent level has reached ''7000 years'' and his physique is no longer weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan''s talent level is also'' 7000 years'', this time he will suffer a great loss by breaking into the marquis in Yunzhong."


    "Seven... Seven thousand years." Qing Peng Hou was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground. This talent level is too frightening. After the apotheosis era passed, it was almost never heard that anyone could reach such a high talent level.


    This is a talent level that only exists in rumors.


    King dajinpeng said, "before sending troops to attack the sect rebellion, Yue Wuyang broke through the Tongtian bridge, reaching the 18th floor in all, and became the first person in history. Yue Wuyang is extremely insidious, and he can''t stay. I hope Ning Xiaochuan can kill him, get rid of this great danger, and avoid the king''s own hands."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    After knowing Yue Wuyang''s talent level, Qing penghou was deeply shocked.


    Thinking of the bloody heart in the river, Ning Xiaochuan''s anger is constantly rising.


    With the blood flowing all over the body, the Qi of extermination in the body just wants to kill all the people in front of him.


    "Wow -"


    In the clouds, the Marquis burst into dazzling brilliance, and a circular array disk was activated by the monks of twelve Taoist gates to form a huge cover, covering Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    This array is based on twelve buildings. In each building, there is a monk of daomen in charge of the array, trapping Ning Xiaochuan in the array.


    The elder Ke Qing of the marquis in the clouds and the strong men in the army rushed out one after another, smashing hundreds of Xuanqi into the array, and the light of Xuanqi completely drowned Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the background of the marquis in the clouds is not as profound as that of the hereditary Marquis, Yue Wuyang has also attracted many martial arts masters in recent years. All martial artists who have reached the level of immortality have been granted the title of elder Ke Qing.


    Ningxiaochuan and Tiandi blade are almost integrated, and a huge virtual shadow of the emperor appears, with a crown on the head and a knife on the waist. The eyes open and close, releasing a sense of Imperial Majesty.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped down with a knife and crushed more than a dozen mysterious weapons.


    The Tiandi blade is naturally quite impolite. It absorbs all the soldiers'' souls and essence in these Xuanqi. When the fragments of Xuanqi fall to the ground, they all turn into pieces of iron.


    Outside the array, the martial arts strongmen in the Marquis house in the clouds were startled, and the power of the emperor''s blade was too terrible. More than a dozen Xuanqi were discarded with just one hit.


    They mobilized the power of their minds one after another and wanted to take back the Xuanqi.


    "It''s all here, so eat it all!" The emperor blade was very impolite, making a harsh sound like gold and stone friction.


    The sound made by the Tiandi blade carries the penetrating power of the soldiers themselves. After hearing the sound, some martial artists with low martial arts cultivation pierced their eardrums and blood flowed out of their ears.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the emperor''s blade, a circle of blood red brilliance appeared, wrapped more than 100 mysterious objects, and pulled them over.


    "Hua la!"


    More than 100 Xuanqi were devoured by the emperor''s blade, and the brilliance of Xuanqi was dim, turning into waste vessels and falling to the ground.


    The warriors in the Marquis house in the clouds were so angry that they vomited blood. That was more than 100 mysterious weapons, which was a shocking wealth. This time, the loss was too heavy.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his knife with both hands and cut the array with one knife. The terrifying knife gas cut the whole Marquis house in the cloud in half, and a huge crack five meters wide was split in the middle.


    At the same time, 333 Xuanshi flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve and fell into 333 directions of the marquis in the cloud, merging with the spiritual acupoints in the air.


    "Childe Chuan, why did you come to the Marquis house in the clouds alone, and why didn''t you bring the people of spirit mountain manor with you?" Yue Wuyang walked out leisurely.


    He deliberately integrated the vitality of Wu Dao into his voice, and every word was as loud as thunder, trying to let the whole imperial city know that Ning Xiaochuan was the manor master of spirit mountain Manor - gongzichuan.


    However, his voice finally did not spread out of the marquis in the clouds, and was blocked back by a halo.


    The 333 Xuanshi just played by Ning Xiaochuan has become a simple "eight wind god array". Although it is not as powerful as the complete eight wind god array, it is more than enough to block the sound in the Marquis house in the clouds from being spread outside the array.


    "Ning Xiaochuan turned out to be the big demon son Chuan of spirit mountain manor?" The warriors in the marquis in the clouds were shocked.


    Some people wanted to spread the news, but as soon as they wanted to rush out, they were blown back by the power of the eight winds God array, and they couldn''t escape the array at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became indifferent. He released the double headed stone beast and the black haired ghost bat beast from the Xuan beast''s mirror and said, "the people in the Marquis house in the cloud, cut the grass and root out."


    This is the first time Ning Xiaochuan felt the blood devouring in his heart. He just wanted to kill everyone and even the whole world.


    The idea flashed in his mind and was decisively contained by him.


    He didn''t want to be a blood devouring demon, but he had to kill. If he didn''t kill all the people in the Marquis house in the cloud, he would die, and more people in spirit mountain manor and the Marquis house in the sword pavilion would also die.


    "Kill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put aside all his thoughts, and since he has firmly established his purpose, he will fight without complaint and regret.


    Tiandi blade also made a joyful sound, and surged out a knife light more than ten meters long.


    Cut down with a knife, collided with the ghost wheel gun in Yue Wuyang''s hand, and the ground sank again, forming a large pit with a diameter of 20 meters. Centered on Yue Wuyang, the ground cracked like a spider''s web.


    "Boom!"


    The earth sank, and billowing smoke and dust rose from the bottom of the earth again.


    This time, without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan killed all the smoke and dust in the big pit, and a fierce collision broke out with Yue Wuyang.


    Yue Wuyang''s body rushed out yellow "Xuanwu war Qi", wrapped the body, and the war Qi condensed into vigorous Qi, condensed into the shape of tortoise shell.


    "Xuanwu war Qi" is a defense type of martial magic, known as the first defense magic.


    Yue Wuyang''s ability to condense basaltic war Qi into tortoise shells shows that he has cultivated basaltic war Qi to the level of "tangible and qualitative", which is like wearing a suit of armor made of basaltic leather.


    With Yue Wuyang''s current defense, even the seventh heaviest martial overlord in the territory of Di Zun can''t easily break his basalt war spirit.


    "What bullshit, basalt and war spirit, in Lao Tzu''s eyes, there is no unbreakable magic power in the world." Tiandi blade made a human voice, which was quite harsh.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized a lot of energy, controlled the blade of the emperor of heaven, and chopped at Yue Wuyang.


    The Tiandi blade is a divine weapon that surpasses the Jiupin Xuanqi. It is extremely sharp. Even if Yue Wuyang''s cultivation has the spirit of basalt war, he dares not to touch the Tiandi blade with his body.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Wuyang shot out, and the tip of the gun gave out a kylin howl.


    Tiandi blade and ghost wheel gun collided again, sparks splashed, and a deafening sound broke out, which was like two iron mountains colliding.


    Being able to reach the level of eight mysterious weapons, the power of ghost wheel gun is naturally quite powerful, but after being chopped by the emperor''s blade for dozens of times, the gun rod will crack into a gap and make a "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, this eight grade Xuanqi was cut by the emperor''s blade, and a large amount of essence leaked out of the spear.


    "If there is enough strength to support, I can chop that broken gun into slag with one knife." The emperor blade shouted.


    "Then go chop!" Ningxiaochuan knew that the Tiandi blade wanted to absorb the essence of the ghost wheel gun, so he took the initiative to throw the Tiandi blade out, and he attacked Yue Wuyang with his bare hands.


    The Tiandi blade naturally wants to absorb the essence of the ghost wheel gun. It is a eight grade Xuanqi, comparable to more than ten seven grade Xuanqi, which is a great tonic for it. If you let the supplements run away, it will be very distressed.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to break Ben Hou''s Basalt war spirit with your bare hands?" Yue Wuyang''s face wore a cold smile.


    "Do you think the Xuanwu war spirit is too strong to be broken?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Then try your ghost sword?" Yue Wuyang laughed.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is furious, he hasn''t completely lost his mind. He knows that there must be a lot of people paying attention to the battle in Yunzhong Hou''s mansion now. Once he used the magic sword, wouldn''t he expose his identity?


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Yue Wuyang with his palm. His palm was completely wrapped by lightning, and a beast shadow could be seen rushing out of his palm.


    Fearless, Yue Wuyang also played a palm print magic, and his palm became like a dragon''s claw.


    He is confident that his physique will not be worse than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and his martial arts cultivation has entered the fifth level of dizun, which is two levels higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan. If he hits hard, he will be able to defeat Ning Xiaochuan with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    As soon as his palm touched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, he felt something bad. A devouring force erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body and was actually absorbing the vitality of martial arts in his body.


    "Beiming magic skill!" Yue Wuyang''s face changed.


    He had only heard the horror of Beiming magic before, but he had never really contacted it. This contact made him scared and inexplicable. The vitality of martial arts in his body was completely out of his control, and he was sucked by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Do you want to die under Beiming magic like this?


    Yue Wuyang couldn''t move, his muscles were concave and convex, and the blood in his body was retrograde. No matter how he fought back, there was no way to separate from Ning Xiaochuan, and the situation was extremely critical.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the new book "nine heavenly gods" by the mysterious God Ao Tian Wu trace!

 Chapter 392

    Yue Wuyang''s constitution is very strong, and his blood gas solidifies like mercury water. Every drop of blood is very heavy. Even with the power of the magic sword, it is difficult to suck the blood gas in his body.


    Ningxiaochuan directly clasped Yue Wuyang''s wrist, and his fingers were as sharp as claws, stabbing into his wrist.


    Yue Wuyang screamed, and the blood gas in his body was completely disordered, and he kept passing outside.


    "Boom!"


    The eight winds God array was torn out, and "Jing Tian Hou" and "Wan Hu Hou" rushed in.


    "The holy Master heard that a demon sect master was going to assassinate yunzhonghou, so he specially sent us to help. Hou, are you all right?" Jing Tianhou said.


    Yue Wuyang''s heart was overjoyed and he wanted to speak, but he was suppressed by Beiming magic, and he couldn''t even open his lips.


    Marquis Jing Tian and Marquis Wan Hu came at the order of emperor Yulan to help Yue Wuyang fight against Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally, Emperor Yulan couldn''t find an excuse to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan. Now, Ning Xiaochuan actually openly wanted to kill the monarch of the court, so he pretended not to know Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and dealt with him as a demon warrior.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan was killed in the Houfu in the clouds, he would only regret and sigh that he killed the wrong person! Who told you to kill Ning Xiaochuan in Yunzhong Hou''s mansion? Even if you were killed by the imperial court, you deserve it.


    In fact, according to Emperor Yulan, it was more than enough to kill Ning Xiaochuan with Yue Wuyang''s martial arts cultivation. However, he was still not at ease, so he sent two powerful marquis to Fu Ning Xiaochuan again, and he must let Ning Xiaochuan die.


    "It''s easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan with yunzhonghou''s martial arts cultivation. We don''t need to worry at all." Wan Hu Hou laughed.


    Jing Tianhou also nodded and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is only a suckling role after all. Maybe he can compete with Yun Zhonghou after ten years of practice."


    "Ten years later, yunzhonghou has reached a new height, and Ning Xiaochuan will never catch up."


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou did not plan to fight, because they were very confident in the martial arts cultivation of Yun Zhong Hou. They just need to stand by and prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping.


    Yue Wuyang had a hard time saying that the blood gas in his body was constantly losing, which really greeted the whole family of Jing Tianhou and WAN Hu Hou.


    Gradually, Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou found clues and felt something wrong. The smell of Hou in the cloud was weakening, while the smell of Ning Xiaochuan was constantly getting stronger.


    "No! It must be the legendary northern hell magic skill!"


    Jing Tianhou stopped waiting and took out a dragon skin drum and put it on the ground, like a huge water tank covered with a layer of dragon scale!


    Take out the drumstick made of keel, bombard it on the Dragon skin drum, and immediately hit the thick lightning at the mouth of the bowl, and chop it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s a drum made of real dragon skin and a drumstick made of real keel.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped running the power of the magic sword, withdrew his palms, spread his hands, and condensed the virtual shadow of a hundred swords around his body, forming a sword rain flying towards Jingtian Hou.


    When Ning Xiaochuan showed his magic power of "ten thousand swords melt the rain", the weather in the imperial city changed accordingly, and the air became dull. There was a lot of wind and rain over the marquis in the clouds, black clouds rolled, lightning shuttled, and heavy rain fell.


    The exertion of martial arts magical powers triggered the discovery of changes in the weather.


    "Hua la!"


    The heavy rain fell, and the sword was flying.


    Jing Tian Hou was constantly beating the Dragon skin drum, and WAN Hu Hou also held up a flag made of tiger skin. With the waving of the flag, the wind and rain in the sky became more violent, and countless lightning fell, almost turning the whole Marquis house in the clouds into a sea of lightning.


    The tiger skin flag in the ten thousand tiger marquis is a powerful eight grade Xuanqi, which is a Xuanqi refined from 36 pieces of electric tiger skin, which is sealed with calcium carbide and rain iron.


    Once the flag is waved, it will be stormy and thunderous.


    The title of "ten thousand tiger Marquis" comes from this.


    There were Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou who entangled Ning Xiaochuan. Yue Wuyang finally got away and distanced himself from Ning Xiaochuan. The blood gas in his body was still shaking, leaving him with lingering palpitations.


    "We must not contact Ning Xiaochuan any closer." Yue Wuyang finally understood the horror of Beiming magic.


    Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou are not hereditary princes, but poor princes promoted by Emperor Yulan. Their martial arts cultivation is above the fourth level in the territory of Di Zun.


    Both of them are the direct descendants of emperor Yulan.


    In order to avoid being besieged by the three princes, Ning Xiaochuan decided to make a quick decision. Before Yue Wuyang recovered, he first solved the problems of Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou.


    "Tiandi blade!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly.


    "Copy!"


    After the Tiandi blade absorbed the essence of the ghost wheel gun, the light on the blade became more bright, turned into a red light, and flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan took big steps to kill Jing Tianhou, and cut the Dragon skin drum in front of Jing Tianhou with a knife, and the tip of the knife crossed Jing Tianhou''s forehead dangerously.


    Jing Tianhou turned into a series of shadows, and quickly retreated more than ten feet away. Just now Ning Xiaochuan turned into a rainbow, and the light suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised him inexplicably. A blood line was cut on his forehead by the emperor''s blade.


    You are a prince, but you almost died by Ning Xiaochuan''s knife.


    It''s too close!


    Ning Xiaochuan cut at Wan Hu Hou with another knife, and the sharp knife gas cut a large amount of sparks in the air.


    "Click!"


    This knife failed to kill Wan Hu Hou, but cut off the flagpole of the "electric tiger flag".


    The flagpole of the electric tiger flag is made of extraterritorial meteorite iron, which is as thick as the mouth of a bowl and weighs 10000 Jin. However, the emperor of heaven cut it like cutting tofu, and then cut it off.


    Wan Hu Hou was in great pain. It was a mysterious weapon with eight grades. The flagpole was cut off, and its power would be greatly reduced.


    "Ning Xiaochuan has great fortune and holds the sword of the emperor of heaven. Almost everything in the world is unbreakable!" Wan huhou was startled.


    Wan Hu Hou''s arm did not contact the blade of the emperor blade, half a meter away, but it was still cut with blood by the knife gas.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like a rainbow, turning into a seven colored streamer, waving a war knife, and at the same time, he split into Jingtian Hou and wanhu Hou.


    The two princes were terrified and played a martial magic at the same time.


    The martial arts magical power played by Jing Tianhou is a circular array plate, which is interwoven by white lightning, with a diameter of five meters. Nine fist sized thunder balls beat on the array plate.


    Wan Hu Hou''s mouth sent out a tiger roar, condensed the vitality of martial arts in his body, spit out a five meter long golden giant tiger from his mouth, and opened his claws to rush at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    On the blade of Tiandi blade, a huge virtual shadow of Tiandi appeared, majestic and sacred, just like a Dharma body of a true God.


    After all, Tiandi blade was once the sword of Tiandi. The will of Tiandi remained on the blade. Once this will is activated, a trace of the power of Tiandi can be awakened.


    The power of the emperor of heaven is as vast as the sea of God, as boundless as the universe. Even if only a trace of power wakes up, the destructive power is not trivial.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning array disk and the golden giant tiger instantly collapsed and were torn to pieces by the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou both spit blood at their mouths, flying upside down like two broken kites, falling into the pond and splashing a large amount of water.


    The Marquis is the person who stands at the peak of the Yulan empire. Once they travel, all martial artists kneel down to them. However, the two Marquis with strong cultivation were split by Ning Xiaochuan, and I don''t know whether to live or die?


    Outside the Marquis house in the clouds, the martial arts onlookers were shocked beyond measure, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou are the strong ones among the princes. After nearly a hundred years of cultivation, they are even unable to defeat Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "When did Ning Xiaochuan become so terrible? Four years ago, he was still a waste of tuberculosis in the Marquis of Jiange; four years later, he killed the Marquis like slaughtering pigs and dogs."


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution is terrible!"


    "It should be that Beiming magic is very powerful."


    "I think it''s the emperor''s blade. The ancient army is his biggest reliance. Who will compete with the emperor when he comes out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan Mingrui noticed a hot breath rising behind him, releasing a stinging flame, like a divine furnace burning, to burn the whole Marquis house in the cloud into molten water.


    An ancient bronze lamp is suspended in the void, flowing with lamp oil gathered by blood. The wick is made of a piece of white bone, emitting light as bright as the sun.


    It''s like a magic lamp!


    Yue Wuyang''s palms hit two Wu Dao vitality light columns, forming two vitality rivers that flow around the bronze ancient lamp.


    After the ancient bronze lamp absorbed vitality, the light became brighter and brighter.


    On the wick, a fiery snake flew out, more than ten meters long, and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    The flame is not trivial. The temperature is hundreds of times higher than the ordinary flame, and even the iron block will be burned instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped out the snake with a knife and chopped it into countless tiny flame fragments.


    One of the palm sized flame fragments fell to Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, instantly burning the ground into a big black pit with a diameter of three meters.


    "This is the lamp used by the emperor of heaven when reading. Although it is only an ordinary lamp, it has been around the emperor of heaven for many years, contaminated with the breath of gods and absorbed some knowledge of gods. Its power has been so huge that it can''t be compared with ordinary metaphysics." Tiandi blade road.


    "Boom!"


    Hou in the clouds triggered the second power of the bronze ancient lamp, and 99 fire snakes flew out of the bronze ancient lamp. The fire snake is intertwined and turns into a flame dragon more than 30 meters long!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet diverged, the tiger''s waist sank, and his hands clenched the Tiandi blade.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven rushed out again and made a huge palm print to defeat the flame dragon.


    How powerful the bronze ancient lamp can burst out depends on the grade of the lamp oil.


    Lamp oil is the blood of warriors.


    The power of using the blood of refined martial arts to make lamp oil is naturally not as powerful as that of using the blood of land Zun martial arts to make lamp oil.


    At this moment, the blood of Yue Wuyang and the blood of the fifth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun are burning in the bronze ancient lamp, which is naturally quite powerful.


    The bronze ancient lamp changed again, with the wick as the center, forming a circle of light, and 99 flame dragons flew out of the ancient lamp.


    This is the third power of the bronze ancient lamp!


    Even Yue Wuyang felt quite laborious, and the blood gas in his body was consumed very quickly. In just a moment, half of the martial energy in his body was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a book with unique style "infinite animation world"!

 Chapter 393

    "Ning Xiaochuan, go to hell!"


    Yue Wuyang shouted loudly, and ninety-nine flame dragons intertwined to form a three legged God crow more than ten meters long, which was suspended in the sky like a scorching sun, emitting an extremely terrifying high temperature.


    The terraces and painting pavilions of the marquis in the clouds were burning, and the water in the pool was boiling. Those bodyguards, servants and servant girls were burning, and their bodies became fiery lanterns.


    Is Yue Wuyang trying to turn the whole Marquis house in the clouds into ashes?


    Ning Xiaochuan has just tried the power of the flame dragon, which is simply comparable to the full blow of the warrior who is the most important in the territory.


    And this three legged God crow is composed of 99 flame dragons, which can burst into dazzling and terrifying power?


    "Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth, mobilized all the martial energy in his body, and poured into the Tiandi blade.


    He plans to activate the first power of Tiandi blade.


    Tiandi blade is a magical weapon that surpasses the nine mysterious weapons. There are six areas in the blade. Each time you activate one area, you can burst out with more powerful power.


    There are eight arrays in the first area of Tiandi blade. Only when all eight arrays are stimulated, can the first power of Tiandi blade be exerted.


    Since the emperor of heaven abandoned it in the land of burying soldiers, this is the first time someone has penetrated the vitality of martial arts into the interior of the blade of the emperor of heaven. The blade of the emperor of heaven naturally trembled with excitement and howled, "my strength is finally released again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan injected half of the vitality of martial arts, and then urged the first array in the first important field.


    God! You should know that there are eight arrays in the first area. How much martial energy is needed to use the Tiandi blade?


    At least using Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation to force the Tiandi blade will definitely consume the life yuan in the body.


    Since we have started to urge the array, there is no saying of retreating halfway.


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a bottle of nine color Xuan water into his mouth, and operated the eighth level of the skill of "heaven and earth Xuan Qi". Nine whirlpools immediately condensed in the heart palace of Wu Dao, frantically absorbing nine color Xuan water and transforming it into Wu Dao Yuan Qi.


    However, the absorption speed of the nine whirlpools still can''t catch up with the loss speed of Wu Dao''s vitality.


    The second array is urged!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu Dao vitality also consumed three quarters, leaving less than 30% of it. Once Wu Dao vitality was drained, it would be death for him.


    "If you can cultivate into the ninth layer of" heaven and earth Xuanqi ", you can have 256 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, which is enough to support the consumption of eight arrays in the first field."


    Tiandi blade has begun to absorb the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, convert the blood gas into power, and urge the third array. Before long, the fourth array also worked.


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood why the use of Jiupin Xuanqi with the martial arts cultivation of the old Marquis would overdraw the potential of the body and damage Yang Shou.


    Isn''t he also overdrawing his physical potential and damaging his yangshou?


    If the emperor blade is allowed to operate like this, even if the eight arrays are urged, Ning Xiaochuan''s Yang life will be reduced by 80 years, and the talent level that is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years will be returned to its original form.


    However, if he doesn''t continue to urge the Tiandi blade, when the three legged God crow falls, it will be his death.


    At this time, the White Bone Bead in the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flickered, forming a huge spiritual cave, which gushed endless mysterious Qi. It was like the spring of Xuanqi gushing out, and quickly filled Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    It''s like a spring pouring into the dry desert, and the water is frantically absorbed by the desert.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was that desert, absorbing a lot of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth, and his body suddenly became saturated, and every blood vessel was groaning comfortably. Sing.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan almost exhausted the vitality of martial arts in his body this time, and was filled with black Qi from white bone beads again. It seemed that some strange changes had taken place in his body, but at the moment he had no time to check the condition of his body.


    The three legged God crow burned a raging flame, pressed down towards Ning Xiaochuan, opened his golden mouth, and even wanted to devour Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit in his body has returned to a full state, his eyes have become extremely sharp, and his momentum has been rising. A huge virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven rushed out of his body, even as high as more than 100 meters, just like an indomitable God!


    In the Imperial City, many people saw this scene, and even some people really thought it was the emperor of heaven who showed his holiness, and even knelt on the ground to worship the huge virtual shadow.


    All martial arts practitioners who have reached above the level of refined martial arts, feel the breath of the emperor of heaven, and almost exhaust the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole imperial city.


    "What''s going on? The emperor of heaven really showed his holiness?"


    "What a terrible power fluctuation. Ning Xiaochuan activated the power of the emperor''s blade. Does he want to chop the whole imperial city with a knife?" Qingpeng Hou was shocked, and his old body trembled.


    Among them, the strongest ones in daomen are those who worship the gods of the emperor of heaven. How can you not be shocked to see the huge virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven appear in the imperial city?


    Even the first national master Taichu asked the flower, because of the breath of the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven, came out of the closed pass, stood in a Taoist temple, overlooking the statue of the emperor of heaven in the center of the imperial city!


    "Boom!"


    The eight arrays in the first important field of Tiandi blade are fully operational, and the terrifying knife Qi rushes out, and a column of light rises from the knife body, smashing the clouds, as if it had impacted the starry universe!


    Cut it with a knife, and immediately tore up the three legged God crow.


    "Hua la!"


    The eight winds God array, which originally wrapped the Marquis house in the clouds, was also cut open by the knife gas, tearing the earth apart. On the ground, a terrible knife scar several kilometers long was formed, crushing more than 40 streets, and I don''t know how many houses collapsed into ruins.


    This is the power of a knife, which is not like human power, but like the power of gods.


    The three legged God crow''s body broke into thousands of pieces, turned into fire and rain, and fell down, hitting startling pits in the imperial city.


    When the wind was calm, the Marquis house in the clouds had completely turned into ruins, fireworks were burning everywhere, the palace collapsed, black grass trees turned into fly ash, and thick smoke rose into the sky.


    A royal residence has become scorched earth, unable to see the past prosperity, or even a trace of vitality.


    Yue Wuyang stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan, his body motionless, his eyes staring round, "Ning Xiaochuan, you..."


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, a sound of broken bones sounded!


    A crack appeared in the middle of Yue Wuyang''s eyebrows, and the crack began to spread. His body was like broken glass, and there were blood red cracks on every skin.


    "Bang!"


    His body broke into a blood mist!


    For more than ten years, yunzhonghou, known as the immortal material of the martial arts world, fell like this!


    He was once the idol of countless young martial artists and regarded him as a young martial god. Even many senior princes in the court taboo him three points, but now he was killed in his own Marquis house, which is destined to be a big event that will shake the whole world.


    Many warriors saw Hou''s death in the clouds.


    "Hou in the cloud really fell like this?" Many people feel unreal and think they are dreaming.


    Someone finally woke up and said, "Ning Xiaochuan suddenly became so angry that he rushed into the marquis in the cloud regardless of everything, turning the whole marquis in the cloud into a piece of scorched earth? Isn''t he afraid of being punished by the emperor?"


    This is a question that everyone wants to ask.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, and reached out to receive the bronze ancient lamp.


    "This lamp is a good thing. With the will left by the emperor of heaven, as long as it has enough high-level blood to make the lamp oil, its power is comparable to that of Jiupin Xuanqi. Moreover, this lamp should be more mysterious than Jiupin Xuanqi in some aspects." The emperor blade said.


    Jiupin Xuanqi can be encountered but not sought. Ning Xiaochuan naturally won''t be polite and put away the bronze ancient lamp.


    "Why did Mingming kill yunzhonghou, avenge Ji Hanxing, avenge Xin''er''s parents, avenge Murong Hua and Lin Sanzhi, avenge Yu Ningsheng''s family, avenge 700000 troops, and give me a bad breath, but... Why is my heart still so sad?" Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly, with an unspeakable sense of loss.


    Tiandi Ren''s earnest way: "Ji Hanxing liked you after all, and even said that she died in the hands of Yue Wuyang because of you. Although you didn''t kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of you. It''s normal for you to feel guilty and lost. However, now you are also taking revenge for her, and killing Yue Wuyang yourself, which is worthy of her. Martial artist! You always experience these ups and downs, otherwise how can you cultivate an invulnerable martial heart? You It''s a genius that can''t be seen for thousands of years. Look forward, and don''t delay your practice because of temporary guilt. "


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "Ji Hanxing was not killed by Yue Wuyang."


    After ningxiaochuan calmed down, he figured out the key. If Yue Wuyang really wanted to kill Ji Hanxing, why did he dig her heart? With just one finger, Ji Hanxing can be frightened.


    The only explanation is that Ji Hanxing dug out his heart to repay Yue Wuyang''s nurturing and teaching grace, and ended his life at the same time.


    She finally died in her own hands, and no one could stop her.


    Yue Wuyang was the murderer who forced her to death, and Ning Xiaochuan himself was not responsible?


    This is the real reason why Ning Xiaochuan feels guilty. Maybe he should really reflect on how to continue on the next road?


    Now it''s Ji Hanxing. Who will be next? Yu Ningsheng? Nie Lanzhi?


    Ningxiaochuan had tried not to hurt them, but he just hurt everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Threehundred black armor troops rushed directly to the outside of the Yunzhong Marquis mansion and surrounded the Yunzhong Marquis mansion, which had become scorched earth. An old Eunuch in green dove colored official clothes came out and said darkly, "the emperor has ordered Ning Xiaochuan to enter the palace immediately!"

 Chapter 394

    Yue Wuyang was a high-ranking monarch in the imperial court, and he was also a trusted minister beside emperor Yulan. Now he was killed by Ning Xiaochuan in broad daylight in the imperial city.


    It''s strange that emperor Yulan didn''t get angry!


    Which is to Ning Xiaochuan into the palace?


    This is simply to report on Ning Xiaochuan going to hell.


    Jing Tian Hou and WAN Hu Hou crawled out of the pool as embarrassed as they could be. They were covered with scale and their hair was covered with plasma. On weekdays, he is highly respected and respected by thousands of people. He never thought he would be so miserable that he would lose all his faces.


    Jing Tianhou swallowed his saliva and shouted, "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to kill the princes of the imperial court indiscriminately. You have no eyes for kings and saints. If you mess up the court, you must suffer the punishment of five elephant dismemberment."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Jing Tianhou coldly, and lightning flashed out of his pupils, and a cold air rushed out from the bottom of his feet, leaving a thick layer of ice on the ground.


    Jing Tianhou felt that the blood gas in his body seemed to be frozen, and the dry blood on his body was frozen into ice crystals by the cold air. He was surprised, and immediately closed his mouth and dared not provoke Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ningxiaochuan is not the Yellow haired boy he once was!


    He can destroy the whole Marquis house in the clouds alone, and even his cultivation as strong as Yue Wuyang is dead. The cultivation of martial arts is so terrible that if he is really annoyed, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not destroy the Marquis house in the sky again.


    The strength of the Marquis of Jingtian is not as strong as that of the Marquis of Yunzhong.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the double headed stone beast and the black haired ghost bat beast, put them into the heaven and earth cloth bag, and dug into the corner of his clothes, saying, "I''ll go to the emperor''s palace to see the emperor now."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knows that going to the emperor''s palace must be a narrow escape. However, if he dares not to follow the instructions of emperor Yulan and runs away now, then emperor Yulan has a fair reason to kill him, and he is ten dead and lifeless.


    More importantly, the whole Jiange Marquis mansion will be implicated by him alone. At that time, many people will fall on the ground. The old Marquis will die, Ning xiner will die, and everyone will die.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a person without responsibility. Since he dares to kill, he is not afraid to take responsibility.


    This is the reason why he must go to the emperor palace!


    Ning Xiaochuan fought the whole Marquis house alone and killed the famous Yunzhong marquis.


    The news soon spread all over the Imperial City, and even the old and young women and children were moved by it, which became the biggest news in the imperial city today.


    All the princes and princes of kings and princes were stunned. They were also descendants of kings and princes, genius and heroes. Why is the gap so large?


    "Ning Xiaochuan is worthy of being the first pride of the imperial city. He is only 20 years old, but he has reached the mysterious realm of martial arts. He can''t even fight the marquis in the clouds."


    "Although the Marquis house in the clouds is powerful, it is still not as rich as the hereditary Marquis house, which was destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan alone. You know, some time ago, the masters of the two magic ways'' wushengdao ''and'' Shura Dao ''did not attack the Marquis house in the sword Pavilion, and in the end, they lost a lot and returned in defeat."


    "It''s still that the hereditary princes'' residence is stronger, just like a towering tree. The foundation can''t be damaged by the storm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news was spread to the Marquis of Jiange.


    "My brother finally killed Yue Wuyang and avenged his father and mother, but the Holy Lord will never let him go. Now my grandfather is healing in isolation. What should I do?" After Ning xiner learned the news, her heart was mixed.


    "Second miss, Princess Sisi sent a message, asking you not to worry about the little marquis. His Highness has entered the palace with the prince. With the prince, the little Marquis should not worry about his life." The girl beside yusisi rushed to deliver the letter.


    Ning xiner shook her head hard and said, "this time the fact is too serious. Even the princes of the court were killed. Can my brother really be all right?"


    The girl said, "the prince has a gold medal of exemption from death, which can at least save the life of the little prince."


    The old man in the Marquis of Jiange has passed the news to the four ancestors in Jiange. The four ancestors immediately ordered that all contacts and financial resources should be used to save Ning Xiaochuan''s life. At the age of only 20, Wu Zun, who can kill the fifth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun, is definitely the most promising young supreme. The old people of Jiange Marquis feel that Ning Xiaochuan will become a person who will lead the prosperity of Jiange marquis.


    Anyway, the influence of this matter is expanding rapidly. Some people want Ning Xiaochuan to die, while others want to save Ning Xiaochuan. People from both sides rushed to the Imperial Palace, and a new round of competition began.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has entered the palace gate of the imperial palace. He hasn''t removed his armor, and his body is full of blood, which frightens the bodyguards, palace maids, and eunuchs who guard the palace gate away. They also heard the news that Ning Xiaochuan killed yunzhonghou. Now who dares to provoke him?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was thinking about the coping strategies rapidly. I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult to get away this time. After all, it was a prince who died, and the impact was too great!


    "Ogawa!"


    Behind him, a pearly dragon chariot rushed over. As soon as the chariot stopped, yusisi jumped off the two meter high shaft, ignoring the image of a noble princess, and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Royal watermelon..." Ning Xiaochuan stopped, his red armor was still dripping blood, and his handsome face was a little surprised, slightly frowned, and said, "why did you enter the palace?"


    Yusisi caught up with Ning Xiaochuan, stared at him straightly with big round eyes, and hammered his pink fist twice on his chest, hammering the armor "bang bang" straight, "You don''t know that you have caused great trouble. Even if you have a deep hatred with Yue Wuyang, you shouldn''t fight in front of everyone in the imperial city. Are you trying to be arrogant? What do you think you are powerful? You don''t want to die. You go to fight the whole Marquis house alone. Do you really think your God of heaven has turned around and the God of war has possessed you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "watermelon, listen to my explanation, this thing..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen..." Royal sissy didn''t dress ceremoniously or luxuriously, which was very different from her rich clothes when she was traveling before. It was obvious that she came to the Imperial Palace immediately without dressing up at all.


    From this, we can see her concern for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan sighed, "didn''t you say that you won''t care about my affairs anymore?"


    "It was when you were good with Yu Ningsheng, the fox spirit, that people would say that. Now, you... You are clearly in the war, why do you run back to the imperial city to kill?" Yusisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan affectionately, and wanted to see through what was on Ning Xiaochuan''s mind?


    King dajinpeng slowly came over, looking very calm, and said, "Ogawa, go to the front of the temple and say something to the holy master! I hope you can give the holy master a reasonable explanation."


    Although king dajinpeng spoke calmly, Ning Xiaochuan had heard that there was something else in King dajinpeng''s words. This is deliberately prompting him!


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan realized the meaning of King dajinpeng''s words. The key lies in the five words "reasonable explanation".


    As long as there is a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid that even emperor Yulan can''t cure him.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart has made up his mind. Suddenly, the whole person relaxed and finally knew how to deal with it.


    Emperor Yulan sat on the Dragon chair, high above the head, with a golden light on his body and a huge golden dragon shadow suspended behind him. His eyes were very cold and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know your sin?"


    A burst of drink, carrying the spirit of the emperor.


    If you have a lower cultivation, you will definitely be shouted down on your knees.


    Many princes and national masters rushed to the hall and stood on the left and right sides. Many faces showed a sneer, ready to see a good play.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the hall, standing straight, wearing bloody armor, his dark long hair naturally fell down, his eyes were sharp, and he said, "minister, innocent."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed Yunzhong Hou and slaughtered thousands of lives in Yunzhong Hou''s house. Neither I nor Jing Tianhou can stop you from committing murder. How dare you say you are innocent?" Wan Hu Hou''s voice was very rough, coldly accusing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with an unchanged face, "most of the servants and bodyguards of the marquis in the clouds were killed by the mysterious weapon played by Yue Wuyang, while the rest were preventing Bendu Tong from capturing the criminal ministers who plotted against him. Therefore, if they were killed by Bendu Tong, it can be said that they all deserved to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan is still the capital of the right route army, so there is nothing wrong with calling himself this way.


    "Treason Minister? Who is treason Minister?"


    Ningxiaochuan cut gold and cut iron and said, "Hou in the clouds, Yue Wuyang."


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Yu Lan frowned slightly. Will Yue Wuyang rebel? He was the first not to believe.


    Many people who wanted to see a good play were also slightly surprised. Everyone knew that Yue Wuyang was promoted by Emperor Yulan and made marquis. Would he rebel?


    "Ning Xiaochuan wanted to do the wrong thing, but it was too unwise to use it. He was seen through at a glance." Many people think so.


    "Yun Zhonghou conspired against him? Do you have evidence?" Wan huhou road.


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "I have captured more than 20 rebels of the Tianyin sect, including the disciple of Queen Wanyin and the leader of the Lanxiao hall, one of the eight hall masters of the Tianyin sect. I was about to escort them back to the imperial city and wait for the fall of the Holy Lord. However, Yue Wuyang envied me for my great work, and even secretly let all the people of the Tianyin sect go. It was only a small matter that I couldn''t do any work. Once these rebels fled back, they would be a great disaster in the future, and they would not only retaliate The Marquis of Jiange will retaliate against the whole court. Just ask, what''s the difference between Yue Wuyang''s act and rebellion? "


    Ningxiaochuan said firmly, "you don''t have to believe that Huo Bufan, the captain of the sky Knight camp, the 100000 troops guarding Guiyuan City, and Du Wei Ji Hanxing, the... Deceased dragon elephant Shenwu camp, can testify for me."


    As he spoke, his voice was choking.


    What he said was really sincere and impassioned. Many people who didn''t believe it showed a look of doubt. Could it be that Yue Wuyang was really jealous of his merits and let go of the rebellion of the Tianyin sect?

 Chapter 395

    "Ji Hanxing is a disciple of Yue Wuyang. Will she testify for you?" Long Xianghou sneered.


    The Dragon elephant marquis is in charge of the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp. He is one of the eighteen hereditary princes. Naturally, he knows that Ji Hanxing is a disciple of Yue Wuyang.


    In fact, Longxiang Hou and Yue Wuyang are both important figures in the camp of Yulan emperor, and they know a lot of secret things.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, "to be honest, Miss Ji has passed away. In Miss Ji''s heart, there is only the country and the country. She is upright, right is right, wrong is wrong. It is precisely for this reason that she found that after Yue Wuyang released the rebellion of the Tianyin sect, she resolutely drew a line with Yue Wuyang and wanted to stop Yue Wuyang, but she finally died in the hands of Yue Wuyang."


    Emperor Yu Lan said, "even if Yue Wuyang let go of the rebellion of the heavenly voice sect, you should also report it to the commander in chief of the army first, and the commander in chief of the army will naturally cure him. Why do you chase him to the imperial city and kill him with your own hands? What truth do you want to cover up?"


    Yu Lan''s eyes just stared at Ning Xiaochuan, trying to see every detail of Ning Xiaochuan clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became blurred, and he said wistfully, "to be honest, I had a relationship with Miss Ji Hanxing."


    There was a sigh in the hall.


    Standing on the left side of the hall, Yu Sisi grew her mouth and stamped her feet in anger, so she was about to walk to Ning Xiaochuan, but she was caught back by King dajinpeng with one hand, and pressed her to the town to stop her from making trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued, "when she died in my arms, I had been blinded by hatred, and I just wanted to kill Yue Wuyang recklessly and revenge for her."


    Qingpeng Hou sighed and said, "evil fate! A good hero ruined his life when he was angry at the crown. Ning Xiaochuan, do you really not regret it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "it''s a pity to kill Yue Wuyang, who only cares about personal interests and ignores the overall situation of the whole court. I have no regrets even if I die. As long as I can make contributions to the country of the Empire and sacrifice my life, what''s it worth? It''s a pity... It''s a pity, cold star, she can''t live anymore."


    Qing penghou bowed down to Emperor Yulan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan made a big mistake for the country of the Empire and for his beloved woman. Please forgive me."


    One after another, people stood up and spoke for Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "the demon army is gathering in all major states and eyeing the Imperial City, which has threatened the safety of the country. Now it is the time to hire people, and please give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to atone for his deeds."


    "The ancestors of the Marquis of the sword pavilion have made great contributions to the Empire. Please open the Internet."


    ¡­¡­


    Despite Ning Xiaochuan''s hype, Emperor Yulan didn''t believe what he said at all, and it was even more impossible to let him go so easily. He said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan''s guilt lies in that he has no eyes for the king and executes the princes of the court without permission. If this precedent is set, can''t anyone kill the princes of the court in the future?"


    "Cough!"


    King dajinpeng coughed twice and said, "I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say."


    "Brother Huang, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say." Yulan emperor road.


    King dajinpeng said, "just now, the holy Master said that Ning Xiaochuan''s guilt lies in that he has no eyes for the king and executes the princes of the imperial court without permission. But I remember that Ning Xiaochuan has the imperial order, and the upper level can abolish the king and the lower level can behead the sinners. So it seems that he did this... There is no sin!"


    King dajinpeng''s words naturally still carry considerable weight.


    The eyelids of emperor Yulan jumped slightly, "imperial decree!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the imperial decree and held it in his hand, saying, "that''s right. The master of the Academy passed the imperial decree on to his younger generation, just to want me to handle those princes who caused chaos to the court. If I can''t eliminate the ruling and opposition, how can I live up to the instructions of my predecessors?"


    All the people who wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan executed have retreated. Who let Ning Xiaochuan hold the imperial order in his hands?


    This represents imperial power. Who dares to deny it?


    "Good! Very good! Retreat."


    A golden light appeared on emperor Yulan. When the golden light dispersed, he had disappeared on the Dragon chair.


    Since emperor Yulan has left, it shows that he can''t help Ning Xiaochuan. Ten times * of this matter will be taken over like this.


    All princes and national masters walked out of the imperial palace.


    "Thank you for your help." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "If you want to thank sissy, please thank sissy! I have to remind you that it''s unreasonable to kill the king at this juncture." King dajinpeng intended to leave Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi a chance to get along alone, and walked forward first.


    Although king dajinpeng wanted to seize the throne of emperor Yulan, he would not joke about the foundation of the Yulan empire. Before defeating the demon gate, King dajinpeng really didn''t want major changes in the court.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi stood silently outside the Palace door, staring at each other.


    Royal Sisi bit her lips and said with some bitterness, "do you really have a relationship with Ji Hanxing?"


    Her eyes are round and bright, her teeth are white, and her cheeks are as white as jade, in sharp contrast to the black hair on her head.


    Ningxiaochuan said softly, "of course it''s not true. Miss Ji and I can only be regarded as ordinary friends, and we haven''t even pulled our hands."


    "Is there spiritual communication?" Yusisi felt a little better. In fact, she also guessed that Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Hanxing should have nothing to do with each other.


    She also met Ji Hanxing and knew that Ji Hanxing was an iceberg and would not easily fall in love with a man.


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment, not wanting to deceive her, and said, "maybe there is a trace!"


    Royal sissy stared her eyes round again and said, "how much is a trace?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "before she died, she told me that she fell in love with me. After her death, I was also very sad. How much do you think this is?"


    Yu Sisi was so angry that she grinded her teeth and said, "this is not love? It''s your own desire and dissatisfaction. Ji Hanxing is also beautiful and charming. She originally liked you. As long as you hook her fingers, she can be your woman. Now, if you die, you won''t get anything, and you will naturally feel sad."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at yucici''s eyes and didn''t say a word. Staring at yucici gave birth to a bad premonition.


    Yu Sisi flattened her lips, knowing that she had just said fire, and said, "I''m sorry! After all, Miss Ji has passed away, and I shouldn''t say she."


    Only Ning Xiaochuan can make the high princess Sisi apologize voluntarily.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became soft and said, "don''t say this. Sissy, I still want to thank you this time. But now I''m very tired and want to go back to the Marquis house!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, spread out his body method, disappeared outside the palace gate of the palace, and soon came to the outside of the Marquis house.


    Ning Xiaochuan found that his body had undergone subtle changes since he showed the first important field of Tiandi blade. He wanted to immediately find a quiet place and carefully check the condition of his body.


    After returning to the Marquis house, Ning Xiaochuan told Ning xiner that he was safe, and immediately began to close down.


    Ningxiaochuan runs the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and nine whirlpools are automatically formed in the heart palace of Wu Dao. The blood runs faster and faster.


    Only by fully operating the skill can we find out what changes have taken place in the body?


    When Ning Xiaochuan exerted the first power of the Tiandi blade, the vitality of martial arts in his body was almost emptied. Then, the White Bone Bead in the center of his eyebrow turned into a spiritual cave, releasing a lot of Xuanqi, making up for the lack of his body.


    Also at that time, Ning Xiaochuan found that his body had changed.


    "Boom!"


    Every drop of blood in ningxiaochuan''s body is like a blood dragon, but when the blood runs to the extreme, the blood dragon actually begins to melt and condense into a blood sword.


    You should know that "blood like a dragon" is already the highest level of martial arts.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan''s blood has gone further, turning dragons into swords, and every drop of blood in his body is like a sword.


    The blood runs like ten thousand swords flying together.


    "Can... Can... Physique really become stronger? Supreme body?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    The Tiandi blade in the Xuan beast Jian also sensed the change of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and said with a trembling: "blood gas condensing sword, every drop of blood is a sword... This... This... This... I wipe, is it true that there is a supreme body in the world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped running the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth", and the blood flow in his body gradually returned to calm, and the blood droplets that had turned into sword shape turned into their original state.


    "I haven''t cultivated into the supreme body yet, but I''ve found a way. If I keep practicing in this way, sooner or later, my body will definitely change. Even if I can''t cultivate into the supreme body, my constitution is definitely stronger than that which is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years." Ning Xiaochuan squeezed his fist tightly, and the blood in his body boiled again.


    Now, the situation in the imperial city is changing, and Emperor Yulan has a murderous heart for him, and he may attack the Marquis of Jiange at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now the third level of martial arts cultivation in di Zun territory, and has a talent constitution that is hard to meet in ten thousand years. However, he still has a sense of urgency and urgently needs to improve his talent to a higher level.


    There are only two ways to break through the fourth level of dizun territory in a short time:


    First, refine Diwu pill.


    Second, go to the heavenly palace and enter the "heavenly palace" to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan planned to go together in two steps, so he asked Ning xiner to help buy the other two main drugs for refining Diwu Dan, "eight grades of colorful Ganoderma lucidum" and "nine grades of Ganlin grass", and he planned to go to the emperor of heaven Academy.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had just walked outside the Marquis house, but he met the ugly mother-in-law.


    Many servants surrounded the door of the Marquis, all retreating far away, staring at the ugly mother-in-law with frightened eyes and whispering.


    The ugly mother-in-law is indeed very old and ugly, with wrinkles all over her face, only a few thin white hairs on her head, and her eyes are deeply sunken. Even if she meets her on a sunny day in the scorching sun, she will be frightened, and she simply thinks it''s a ghost in the daytime.


    In fact, the ugly mother-in-law was really followed by several dead people, with stiff bodies and stiff faces. Some were golden and some were covered with blood. Among them, there was a beautiful woman, but she stood in the back position, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t see her.


    "Little Marquis, this... This old woman said she wanted to see you. I don''t think I should bomb her away. Even if she looks ugly, she comes out to frighten people, which makes people feel flustered." Ning Tongnan bowed slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, pointed at the back of the ugly mother-in-law, and whispered, "she''s still carrying a group of dead people. What bad luck!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly stared and said, "do you want me to blow you away?"


    "I''ll send someone to beat her out... Er... No, no, the little Marquis, the old servant didn''t mean that..." Ning Tongnan reacted and knelt down in fear.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current position, it only takes one word to drive him away.

 Chapter 396

    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t argue with a servant and asked him to stand up and step aside.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked up to the ugly mother-in-law, bowed slightly, and said, "why don''t you say in advance when your mother-in-law comes to the imperial city? I''d better send someone to pick you up."


    "No, I just spent a few days in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion."


    Regardless of whether Ning Xiaochuan agreed or not, the ugly mother-in-law walked towards the Marquis house.


    Her five withered fingers gently shook the copper bell in her hand, and a strange sound came out.


    Hearing the sound of the bell, the five corpse slaves who followed the ugly mother-in-law immediately opened their eyes. The white brilliance in their pupils seemed to hear some kind of instruction. They followed the ugly mother-in-law and walked towards the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    This is a rather strange scene. It can be seen that the maidens and servants in the Marquis of the sword pavilion are pale. If Ning Xiaochuan did not respectfully call the old woman an elder, they would certainly not let such evil people enter the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    "It is estimated that some reclusive elder, whose means are very mysterious, was able to summon corpse slaves. The friends made by the little Marquis are definitely big people at the level of Wu Zun."


    Ning Xiaochuan is also curious about where the ugly mother-in-law found so many bodies?


    The flesh of these corpses is very strong, and the blood gas in their bodies is very strong, which can imperceptibly change the mysterious gas fluctuations in the air.


    Obviously, they were all Wu Zun when they were alive!


    "Eh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils widened, staring at the last corpse slave.


    It''s Ji Hanxing!


    Ji Hanxing''s body was still covered by the red armor, but there was a lot of blood on the armor, and his eyes were very empty. Following the sound of the bell, he walked step by step into the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    "Ji Hanxing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught up and grabbed Ji Hanxing''s arm, and could feel the warmth of her arm.


    Temperature!


    That means she''s not dead.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed, and he called again, "Ji Hanxing!"


    Ji Hanxing''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and his arm burst out of martial vitality, slapping Ning Xiaochuan with his palm.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly retreated, retreated more than ten feet away, staring at her in a daze.


    Ji Hanxing also stared at ningxiaochuan coldly, and Sen Han said, "dare to touch me again, and take your life."


    What happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that Ji Hanxing''s state was very wrong. Although he had body temperature, pulse and breathing, he didn''t look like a normal person at all.


    "Ugly mother-in-law, what happened to her?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The ugly mother-in-law stared at Ji Hanxing and said, "when I found her, she had only half a life left. Her heart was dug out by herself. There was too much blood loss in her body. It was very good to be able to save her."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t find Ji Hanxing. It turned out that she was taken away by her ugly mother-in-law.


    "My mother-in-law is sure to revive her? How do I feel that she has corpse gas? Moreover, I feel that she is very angry with me." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The ugly mother-in-law suddenly became angry, and her eyes opened and closed, emitting a cold light, and said, "obviously, it''s saved! Are you doubting that the old man''s medical skills are not good enough to bring back the dead?"


    "In front of the facts, she really has a problem." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The ugly mother-in-law sighed, "of course there will be a problem. You hurt her too deeply. For you, she even took out her own heart. Since her heart has been lost, then the original love has been transformed into hate. How deep love is, how deep hate is."


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the explanation of the ugly mother-in-law was far fetched. It was clear that there was no real way to bring her back to life, but it was Ning Xiaochuan''s fault.


    The ugly mother-in-law took out a white jade bottle from the wrinkled Qiankun cloth bag on her belt, and wisps of cold fog appeared on the wall of the bottle.


    "Since you don''t think she''s fully alive, come and transplant her heart back." The ugly mother-in-law said.


    "You haven''t even transplanted your heart back, and you''ve saved her?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was more speechless. After taking the white jade bottle, he felt a faint chill.


    This is a bottle made of ice jade, which many heart therapists will buy to preserve the freshness of Xuanyao.


    Pick a green leaf from the tree and put it into a bottle made of ice jade. Even if it is stored for half a year, the leaves will not wither, the mesophyll is full and the water is sufficient.


    "Don''t brag, little guy. It''s not so easy to transplant a heart. Even a big cardiologist may not be able to do it." Said the ugly mother-in-law.


    She finally admitted that she would not have a heart transplant.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally understood why the ugly mother-in-law had been following him. She must want to learn the means of "heart transplantation" from him.


    For Ji Hanxing, Ning Xiaochuan is naturally quite guilty. If he can make up for it, he will try his best to make up for it.


    "Ji Hanxing, I will cure you."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Ji Hanxing and immediately went to get the tools and drugs for the operation.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long ordered people to build a set of surgical tools alone, which is intended to treat some diseases that cannot be treated by a cardiologist.


    Wu Zun''s body is very strong, and he will not be infected by germs, and he does not need to use anesthetics. However, he still needs "intermittent Xuanyao" to quickly connect blood vessels, and "Xuanshui of life" to restore cardiac activity.


    The leaves of three leaf Yuanming grass finally have a place to play, which can be used to stimulate the exhausted "source of life" in her body.


    "The source of life" is the source of life. Everyone has a source of life in his body, which can release endless vitality.


    When the "source of life" is exhausted, that is, when the warrior dies.


    This is why martial artists with advanced martial arts cultivation can calculate the time of their death in advance, because the source of life in their bodies has been exhausted, and they know that they are not far from death.


    Jiange Marquis mansion, in a dark secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, an ancient bronze lamp was suspended in the void, and the crimson blood of the martial arts in the land of reverence flowed in the annular lamp slot. Under the burning of the white bone wick, it emitted a white light.


    Ji Hanxing calmly lay on the ice bed, and the thick armor on her body was faded by Ning Xiaochuan, leaving only a layer of white breast wrapped silk.


    On the table beside Ning Xiaochuan, there are many tools: crochets, tweezers, scissors, Tianchan silk thread, cotton cloth... There are more than a dozen strange tools, as well as many mysterious drugs and pills.


    The ugly mother-in-law stood aside, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, who was wearing white clothes and constantly stitched on Ji Hanxing''s chest, and wrote down every move and step of Ning Xiaochuan.


    During the whole operation, she could see clearly. Many times, her old eyes would shine, and then she nodded gently.


    Until Ning Xiaochuan completely sutured the wound, the ugly mother-in-law coughed twice and said, "these means are given to you by master Huo Taoism?"


    Huo Shidao is the Lord of Jinpeng heart nourishing hall and one of the four great heart nourishing masters of Yulan empire.


    Ning Xiaochuan once learned the medicine refining method of the heart nourishing master with Huo Shidao, so the ugly mother-in-law thought that the means of heart transplantation was passed from Huo Shidao to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Yes, it was the temple Lord who passed it on to me." Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to waste so much tongue to explain, so he pushed it all on Huo Shidao.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a three leaf Yuanming grass, pinched it in the palm of his hand, mobilized the yin-yang open fire, and began to refine the three leaf Yuanming grass.


    "Miraculous medicine for channeling!"


    The ugly mother-in-law''s eyes glowed, staring at the three leaf Yuanming grass in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    She has seen records about this kind of psychic medicine in ancient books, called "three leaf Yuan Ming grass", which can increase the potential of martial artists and transform their physique.


    However, the light in the ugly mother-in-law''s eyes dimmed again and said, "it''s a pity that the most important part is gone, and only three leaves are left! This half strange medicine is estimated to have grown for 900 years, and it''s only one step away from becoming a real psychic medicine. It''s a pity."


    The ugly mother-in-law''s eyesight is amazing. Just glancing at it, she can see the grade and growth year of the clover.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined the three leaf Yuanming grass into three drops of white Yuanming liquid, which dropped on the heart of Ji Hanxing.


    "Wow!"


    Three drops of Yuanming liquid automatically infiltrates into the delicate and white skin, integrates into the body, and emits a light milky light.


    Her whole body was wrapped in white light, like a white cocoon.


    The wound that was originally sutured by Tianchan silk thread healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin soon recovered as bright and clean as jade, without leaving even a scar.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Her heart regained activity, the source of life was activated again, and the blood flowed in the body to form a big week, carrying the vitality in the heart palace of martial arts to all parts of the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately put on her clothes, buttoned her buttons and tied her belt, and was about to take her hands off


    Ji Hanxing suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist.


    She suddenly sat up, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, let go of his hand, put on her armor, walked down the ice bed and walked out of the secret room.


    The whole process did not say a word.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her back, slightly frowned, and said, "strange! It''s clear that the source of life has recovered, why is there still a trace of corpse gas in her body?"


    If Ji Hanxing''s previous body Qi accounted for one-third of the proportion, when Ning Xiaochuan helped her transplant a heart and awaken the source of life, her body Qi was only one percent.


    However, whether it is one third or one percent, she is not really brought back from the dead, but still can only be regarded as half dead and half human.


    This is a headache for the vast majority of great mental health practitioners. Even if the corpse Qi in the dead body is only one in ten thousand, one in onehundredth, it still can''t be regarded as healing and resurrection.


    Life and death seem to be on the same line, but that line cannot cross the gap of the past.


    The ugly mother-in-law also showed a dignified look, and rarely did she refute Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Avenue: "Even the old woman, I thought she would really survive, but it was a pity that she fell short. The corpse gas in her body seemed to be only a trace, but it was thousands of miles away from the real resurrection. If the great spiritual master wanted to refine the resurrection medicine, he had to solve this key problem. Ning Xiaochuan handed her over to the old woman! The old woman would take her as a disciple, and maybe one day he could find the treasure medicine of resurrection from her To give her a new life. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I want to talk to her for the last time."


    With that, he walked out of the secret room.

 Chapter 397

    In the Marquis mansion, beside the vermilion attic, there is a clear water pool, swimming with silver Xuan beasts and fish.


    Ji Hanxing stood by the pool and didn''t go far,.


    Dressed in red armor, she stood upright, holding a spear in her hand, staring at the ripples in the water from time to time.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked slowly.


    "I didn''t come to life completely in the end, did I?" Ji Hanxing''s eyes did not blink, and a pair of cyan pupils were as clear and beautiful as jasper.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to deceive her. He coagulated for a moment and said, "in fact, all things have life. Life and death are just a narrow statement. As long as you have your own thoughts, your vitality is extremely strong."


    Ji Hanxing stared into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said, "but I clearly remember that I once had feelings for you, but now I can''t bear a trace of affection for you at all. I try hard to force myself to close to you, but I can''t do it. Dare you say that this is really completely alive?"


    This feeling is really uncomfortable. I clearly remember that I once loved someone, but when I meet again, I find that he has become a familiar stranger.


    Perhaps, she has lost some seven emotions and six desires, and only a flesh and blood body has been resurrected.


    As long as there is a trace of corpse Qi in the body, the body must be missing.


    It''s like broken ceramics. Even if you re stick it, there will still be cracks on it. Even if it is put back in the kiln and fired again, it will still be different from the original ceramics after firing.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a palm sized jade and handed it to Ji Hanxing.


    Ji Hanxing sank his mind into the jade, and he could clearly perceive that there were many small words carved on the jade, which seemed to record a secret code of skill.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared at the water in the pool and said, "this is a kind of cultivation skill left by the founder of the world destroying Tao, which is called ''three corpses beheading the Tao''. It is said that this kind of skill originates from the ancient Sutra of Taoist ancestors composed by the Taoist ancestor. Beheading the three corpses can prove the avenue of Hunyuan."


    "It is said that the Taoist master who destroyed the world at that time has cultivated into a saint''s realm, lawless, nihilistic, and fighting with the Taoist master. He was finally defeated by the Taoist master and died. Thousands of years later, the founder''s soul is immortal, and his body is immortal. Relying on great perseverance and perseverance, he demonstrated the Tao with his corpse, and achieved the Supreme God in the sky and earth."


    "Now, I''ll give you this volume of Kung Fu. If you can cut off the three corpses and prove the truth after thousands of years, then your future achievements may be able to catch up with the founder of the world."


    In fact, whether this volume of Kung Fu is as magical and powerful as the legend, Ning Xiaochuan has no end at all.


    He only hoped that Ji Hanxing could live better as possible. If she achieved success in cultivation, they might meet in a higher civilization in the future.


    The ugly mother-in-law left with Ji Hanxing.


    The ugly mother-in-law originally came to learn the medical skills of heart transplantation from Ning Xiaochuan. Now that the medical skills have been obtained, she will not stay in the Marquis of Jiange again.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan doubted whether the ugly mother-in-law was the peacock king?


    However, all kinds of signs show that the ugly mother-in-law can''t be the peacock king at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the ugly mother-in-law should be the rumored guardian of the demon palace, and must have unusual origins with the millennium old demon who had been suppressed in the demon palace.


    If there is fate, I hope I can meet again in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the glazed tiles of the highest palace of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, with a bright full moon suspended above his head, watching the ugly mother-in-law and Ji Hanxing walk out of the imperial city and disappear into the vast wilderness.


    Emperor palace.


    Jade orchid emperor stood in a magnificent hall, his face was very cold, emitting a vague majesty of the emperor.


    The palace maids and eunuchs guarding the hall were silent, and even the atmosphere dared not go out, for fear of disturbing the emperor.


    "Wow -"


    In the air, it sent out ripples like water lines, escaped Black Mist, condensed into a human form, and turned into an old eunuch wearing a green dove palace dress.


    Ji Xinhai, the first master in the University.


    Duke Ji knelt on the ground, his voice was very sharp, like a male duck barking, and said, "the ugly old woman has left the Marquis house of Jiange, and the old slave saw her go out of the imperial city with his own eyes. Holy master, can you do it now?"


    When Ning Xiaochuan killed Yue Wuyang, Emperor Yulan decided that Ning Xiaochuan must be eliminated immediately.


    Yue Wuyang''s talent level reached "rare in 7000 years", while Ning Xiaochuan was two levels lower than him and could kill him. So what level did Ning Xiaochuan reach?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s growth rate is too fast, and he has cultivated to the land of reverence in just a few years. If he is given a few more years, I''m afraid no one in the whole Yulan empire can cure him.


    This is the reason why emperor Yulan desperately wants to kill him!


    Since you can''t kill him openly in the court, you can only assassinate him.


    Emperor Yulan said: "That ugly old woman''s martial arts cultivation is very unusual, and even the millennium old demon was taken away by her. If she stayed in the Jiange Marquis mansion, the emperor really didn''t dare to send someone to kill Ning Xiaochuan rashly. Now that she has left, Ning Xiaochuan''s death is not far away. Ji Xinhai, you go by yourself, pass on my secret order, and let long Xianghou and Cui Tao take Ning Xiaochuan''s life. If you can''t take Ning Xiaochuan''s head within three days, they don''t have to come back See me. "


    Ji Gonggong''s heart was extremely shocked, and he said, "long Xianghou and Lord Cui''s martial arts cultivation have been extraordinary. Anyone who kills Ning Xiaochuan is sure. Why use two ox knives to kill a chicken?"


    Yu Lan shook his head and said, "I despised him too much before, so I let him live until now, so that even Yue Wuyang died in his hands. I can''t give him any chance anymore. Not only the two of them want to fight, but you also go! With the strength of the three of you, it should be safe."


    Ji Gonggong has never seen Emperor Yu Lan deal with an enemy so painstakingly, and he is still a young man. Even if Ning Xiaochuan dies, it is a very glorious thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning xiner came back from shopping for mysterious medicine and spent a lot of money. Finally, she bought the "eight grade colorful Ganoderma lucidum" that Ning Xiaochuan wanted.


    However, she ran all over the imperial city and did not find another rare mysterious medicine, Jiupin Ganlin grass.


    The main medicine for refining "Diwu pill" is still not good enough.


    "Xin''er, it''s hard for you." Ningxiaochuan put away the eight colored Ganoderma lucidum and was quite satisfied to find this main drug.


    If Xuanyao could be found so easily, Diwu pill would be worthless.


    Ning xiner was very distressed and said, "there was originally a nine grade Ganlin grass in the heart nourishing Hall of the divine Road, but it was just bought yesterday. Brother, are you angry?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "did you ask who bought it?"


    Ning xiner said, "yes, I heard that he is a very handsome childe. The third deacon of the shenlu Yangxin hall spoke highly of him, claiming that he has read countless people, but he has never seen such a handsome man, which can be called the first beautiful man in the Yulan empire."


    Ning Xiaochuan just smiled faintly, and felt that Ning xiner must have been cheated by the deacon of shenlu Yangxin hall. Maybe there is no nine grade Ganlin grass in the shenlu heart nourishing hall at all, and a handsome man is deliberately invented to raise the value of the shenlu heart nourishing hall.


    Just to tell you that our spiritual path heart nourishing hall doesn''t have nine grades of Ganlin grass, but it just happened to be bought by someone.


    At this time, a blushing maid hurried in, because she ran so fast that she almost tripped over the stone beside the road.


    Ning xiner asked, "Qu''er, what''s so urgent?"


    Qu Er was even more ashamed, and said, "there is a very... Very... Very beautiful young master outside... Who wants to see the little marquis."


    Ning xiner''s beautiful eyes stared round and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "I want to see how handsome a man is?"


    Ning xiner was also curious, and followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, intending to take a look at the handsome man. Is it really the first beautiful man of Yulan Empire?


    Ningxiaochuan had just walked to the door of the Marquis mansion. Seeing the back of the handsome young master, he felt something wrong and his heart jumped slightly.


    Back, too familiar!


    Queen Wan Yin was wearing a bright red robe, with dragon patterns and phoenix feathers embroidered with gold on the skirt, and a ring pendant hung on her waist. Her dark long hair was combed very neatly, and her hair was tied with a white Confucian scarf.


    In her hand was a sapphire folding fan, her skin was as delicate as jade ice muscle. Although women disguised as men, she was still outstanding, with a cold and arrogant demeanor. The exquisite facial features, handsome face and tall posture definitely make countless men in the world feel inferior.


    Not to mention the maids in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion, even Ning xiner, who always had eyes above the top, saw her with a blush on her cheek, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm tightly with both hands.


    If queen Wan Yin is really a man, I''m afraid no woman in the world can resist her charm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, Queen Wan Yinxian actually came to the imperial city and took the initiative to come to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    What the hell is she doing here?


    Queen Wan Yinxian will never appear for no reason. Once she appears in the Imperial City, I''m afraid there will be earth shattering events in the imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan invited queen Wan Yinxian into the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and then asked all the servants to withdraw.


    Ningxiaochuan did not arrange a sound barrier, because at the moment when Queen wanyinxian stood in the lobby, the whole lobby was isolated by an invisible sound wave.


    The two of them seemed to be standing in an independent space, surrounded by a fog of chaos and nothingness.


    "The fairy queen came to the imperial city so soon. I don''t know what''s important?" Ningxiaochuan tentatively asked.


    Empress Wan Yin said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I heard that you built a magic sword palace, which is the world''s first sacred place for forging weapons. It collects all the weapons and treasures in the world, and makes up to 100000 weapons and mysterious weapons every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu is not sure about the time of the explosion. He has to wait for the editor''s notice and say sorry.


    In the last few days of this month, I hope you can vote for Lao Jiu. It''s still the old rule. When the monthly ticket reaches 1000, add a chapter. To 1100 votes, plus the second chapter. Up to 1200 tickets, plus Chapter 3... No ceiling. (now the monthly ticket is more than 850. As soon as the monthly ticket is full, it will be changed immediately.)


    If there are 2000 votes, add ten chapters. If there are 3000 votes, add 20 chapters, and so on.

 Chapter 398

    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "does the fairy queen want to buy mysterious tools?"


    "Yes, he is a smart man."


    The queen of ten thousand tones stretched out two slender jade fingers, with slender crystal red nails, and the fingertips emitting white vitality.


    Yuan Gang, who condensed into a solid with vitality, turned into a thin piece of paper, and beautiful words automatically appeared on the paper.


    "Shua!"


    Her jade finger moved, and the piece of paper flew out automatically like an arrow leaving the string: "this is the list, have a look!"


    This seems to be just a piece of paper, but flying out of the hand of Queen Wanyin has the power to kill Wu Zun.


    It is not easy to catch this piece of paper. If you use too much force, the paper will break; If the force is too small, the paper will become a sharp tool and cut people.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm appeared a gorgeous star light, and the paper hit the star light, and the speed began to slow down.


    When flying in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the paper stopped completely and fell gently into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a look at the list, which recorded the number of first-class Xuan ware, second-class Xuan ware, third-class Xuan ware... Seven-class Xuan ware. The number of Xuan ware at each level is different, and the total number of Xuan ware alone adds up to more than 500 pieces. Moreover, in addition to Xuanqi, there are tens of thousands of common weapons.


    This is definitely the largest order since the establishment of the sword palace, which is enough to equip an elite army comparable to the sky Knight camp.


    With a wave of her sleeve, ten fist sized Xuanshi flew out.


    The color of basalt is bright and dazzling, emitting a bright divine light.


    In the center of the Xuanshi, there is a liquid Xuanshi essence, with strands of Xuanqi flowing inside, showing tree roots, stone monkeys, yingchong... And so on, all kinds of strange shapes.


    Ten top-grade Xuanshi.


    The price of each top-grade basalt is more than onebillion coins, and ten top-grade basalt is equivalent to the value of ten billion coins.


    For Wu Zun, ordinary coins are no longer attractive, and only treasures such as topnotch basalt are helpful for cultivation. Therefore, in order to get a top-grade basalt, Wu zuns will fight each other.


    Queen Wan Yin said, "these ten top-grade Xuanshi are deposits. After receiving the weapons, I will give you the rest of the money. You have also seen the list. How long will it take to forge all the weapons on it?"


    Ningxiaochuan did not immediately reply, saying, "it''s time to ask the fairy queen to buy so many mysterious and vulgar tools, I''m afraid it''s not just for attacking the imperial city?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Empress Wan Yin said, "before dealing with the imperial court, we should eradicate spirit mountain manor and kill childe Chuan. Your sword Pavilion Marquis mansion has a huge influence in the imperial city and is deeply rooted. You must know spirit mountain manor quite well?"


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his heartbeat and breathing rhythm for fear of revealing his feet, Peaceful way: "The management of spirit mountain manor is quite strict. Except for the highest ranking people in the spirit mountain manor, almost no one knows the specific location of the spirit mountain manor. Moreover, it is said that the identity of Childe Chuan is extremely mysterious, and even no one inside the spirit mountain manor knows his true identity. Our Marquis Jiange also checked the spirit mountain manor, but we know very little, only that there are two spirit messengers in the spirit mountain manor, the left and right Dharma guardians, and the five hall owners, They are all first-class martial artists. "


    Empress Wan Yin''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and said, "with the power of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion in the Imperial City, it''s impossible to find out only such a little thing. I''ll give you three days to find out the location of spirit mountain manor at all costs."


    If queen Wan Yinxian lets others go to work, Ning Xiaochuan may also be flustered. However, she actually asked Ning Xiaochuan to check. Is there any reason why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t agree?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "within three days, I will definitely find the location of spirit mountain manor, and I will also forge the weapons on the list. Please rest assured."


    "You Ning Xiaochuan and Wuyang can be killed. It''s estimated that there is nothing you can''t do in the imperial city. I''ll wait for your good news later." Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I heard that the fairy queen bought a nine grade Ganlin grass yesterday. If the fairy queen can transfer this mysterious medicine to me, then the remaining amount of weapons... I won''t take any money."


    Ten top-grade Xuanshi are only a deposit, and to buy all the Xuanqi on the list, you need to pay at least 20 top-grade Xuanshi to Shenjian palace.


    Exchange a nine grade Ganlin grass for 20 top-grade Xuanshi, and later said to Wan Yinxian that she was definitely making a lot of money, and she couldn''t refuse at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan not only wants to buy "nine grade Ganlin grass", but also wants to deliberately stabilize wanyinxian queen first. Only by maintaining a good cooperative relationship with wanyinxian queen first, can he speak better in the future.


    Queen Wan Yin stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "I bought a nine grade Ganlin grass. Since it''s more important to you, I''ll give it to you."


    Empress Wan Yin handed the nine grade Ganlin grass to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I''ll borrow the ''Wenhua Taoist temple'' outside the city. If you find the location of spirit mountain manor, you can come to see me at any time."


    Wan Yinxian''s body moved as if it had melted, turning into wisps of red smoke and disappearing in the lobby.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be a person of the supreme level in the martial arts world. He really comes and goes without a trace."


    Ning Xiaochuan was so happy that he finally prepared the mysterious medicine for refining Diwu Dan. As long as Diwu Dan is refined, he can break through the fourth level of dizun at any time and cultivate martial soul change.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial spirit is already quite strong. If he cultivates into "martial spirit transformation", his martial arts cultivation will certainly be promoted to another level.


    Give the purchase list of Queen Wanyin to an old man in the Marquis house and ask him to send it to the sword palace in person.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took cuogu Dan, changed his appearance, quietly left the imperial city and rushed to Haitang villa.


    Queen Wan Yinxian definitely has other forces in the Imperial City, and must also be checking the spirit mountain manor. If she finds the spirit mountain manor, the foundation established by Ning Xiaochuan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must immediately return to preside over the overall situation.


    Sitting in the car, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t wait to take out all the mysterious drugs for refining Di Wu Dan and arrange them on both sides of the car.


    He is ready to race against time. On the way to Haitang villa, he will refine Diwu pill.


    Time waits for no one. Ning Xiaochuan has never been so urgent now, the pressure from Queen Wan Yinxian, the pressure from the demon gate, the pressure from Emperor Yu Lan... As long as he takes a little wrong step, not only will he be crushed to pieces, but also the whole Jiange Marquis mansion will become scorched earth, and his relatives and friends will also die without a place to bury.


    To protect Ning xiner and fulfill his promise to the Marquis, he must become stronger.


    Diwu pill is a high-level pill, which may be quite difficult to refine for other high-level mental health practitioners.


    However, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current attainments, even if it''s not certain, at least the probability of becoming a pill is more than 70%.


    After putting all the Xuanyao into the heart nourishing genuine tripod, the medicinal gas began to quickly transform into Dan gas. Within a quarter of an hour, the heart nourishing genuine tripod became full of Dan gas.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan has such a fast alchemy speed:


    First, he has "Yin and Yang open fire", which is a treasure fire for refining pills, which can speed up the speed of refining pills and improve the quality of pills at the same time.


    Second, he has a seven hole demon heart, and his heart fire is more than 100 times stronger than other heart cultivators.


    With these two kinds of cards in hand, Ning Xiaochuan naturally left other senior cardiologists far behind.


    Dan Qi, since it is cultivated, then we only need to raise Dan with heart fire.


    According to the grade of Diwu pill, it takes at least one day to cultivate, which may make the pill completely condensed and become a real Xuandan.


    "If the Diwu pill can be successfully refined, it is just around the corner to reach the fourth level of dizunjing."


    Ningxiaochuan just took the heart nourishing tripod into his heart. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply and he felt a cold surge from the front.


    "Ow!"


    The green deer horse that pulled the car roared, and the carriage of the ancient car shook violently, and then stopped.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t immediately jump out of the ancient car. With his current martial arts realm, there was no need to panic when encountering any danger.


    He closed his eyes and released his mind, as if his eyes were flying out of his eyes. He saw a middle-aged man standing ten feet away in front of the carriage.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were more than a dozen fierce fighters standing in a semi surrounded shape, completely blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    Their bodies exuded a beast like smell, giving people an ominous foreboding.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his mind and took a deep breath. "Xuanshou slaughtering God camp! I believe you are the commander of xuanshou slaughtering God camp, Cui Tao."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t get off the car and didn''t carefully identify it with his naked eyes, he judged the identity of the other party.


    He is too familiar with the atmosphere of xuanshou slaughtering God camp.


    In the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp, the only person who can bring him such a great pressure is Cui Tao, who makes all kings and Hou in the court afraid.


    Almost everyone in the court has heard of Cui Tao''s name, but few people have actually seen him.


    In fact, no one wants to see him. Because, once he appears, it means that there will be an extinction.


    It''s simply a cruel role that people are afraid of.


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected that emperor Yulan would send someone to kill him, and Cui Tao was also one of the people Ning Xiaochuan expected.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you think that you can escape the tracking of xuanshou slaughtering God camp by changing your appearance? Since the Holy Lord has decreed that you die today, you will never live until tomorrow." Cui Tao waved his arm, and the master of xuanshou butcher camp who stood behind him surrounded Ning Xiaochuan''s car at the same time.


    The servant driving for Ning Xiaochuan had already fainted and fell on the ground under the car.


    "Roar!"


    A woman with blue skin came out of the sergeant of xuanshou butcher camp and gave a cold smile to the ancient car.


    She turned into a big blue bird, flew to the top of the carriage, and tore the top cover with one claw. The carriage made of gold and stone was torn open like tofu.

 Chapter 399

    At the same time, the three masters of dezun realm in the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp all turned into huge Xuan beasts.


    A ten meter long eight winged golden scorpion, a red haired explosive ape, a black python, and three seven level mysterious beasts attacked Ning Xiaochuan sitting on the seat at the same time.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm. With a wave of his sleeve, three flying swords flew out, all of which were seven grade Xuanqi level swords.


    Too long sword!


    Cloud sword!


    Jingmu sword!


    The power of the three war swords was extremely huge, which was stimulated by Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit, and the sword burst out a stinging light.


    "Poop poop!"


    The bodies of three powerful Xuan beasts were pierced by three ancient swords, leaving three blood holes as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    Then, three ancient swords at the level of seven mysterious weapons flew back to the carriage and flew quickly around the carriage, interwoven into a spherical sword net.


    The three masters of Xuan beast Tu Shen camp were injured at the same time, turned into human form, and retreated.


    Ning Xiaochuan was too strong. Just for the first time, he pierced the bodies of the three Wu zuns and retreated in confusion.


    "You all quit! Ning Xiaochuan can kill Yue Wuyang, and your little martial arts cultivation is not enough to fill his teeth." Cui Tao took a step forward, and the bones in his body made a thunderous sound.


    Every bone in the body is moving rapidly, and the body doubles in just a moment.


    He was originally a two meter tall man. After the operation of the internal skills, his body actually grew to four meters high, his arms became as thick as a bucket, and his feet were as strong as two copper pillars.


    "Boom!"


    His feet took the second step on the ground, and his body expanded again, reaching a height of six meters!


    ¡­¡­


    When he took five steps, his body reached twelve meters high, one foot alone was one meter long, and his eyes were as big as the mouth of a bowl, just like two golden thunder beads.


    This is a real giant, with every step shaking the ground. It can be imagined that the power contained in his body is absolutely terrifying.


    "What''s the situation? Turned into a giant? Is there really other advanced Terrans in this world besides ordinary Terrans?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, and his body leaped up to avoid Cui Tao''s violent punch.


    "Boom!"


    Cui Tao''s punch didn''t hit Ning Xiaochuan, but flattened a hill more than 100 meters high below, and many broken lines appeared on the ground.


    "What a terrifying force!"


    Ning Xiaochuan soared to the sky, completely penetrated the vitality of martial arts in his body into three seven grade Xuanqi level swords, and split three dozens of meters long sword Qi to hit Cui Tao''s huge body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Jian Qi couldn''t break Cui Tao''s body, but made a sound of steel impact, leaving three shallow bloodstains on his bronze skin.


    "Ow!"


    Cui Tao roared, and the bones overflowed with wisps of white light. Each bone was like a crystal clear divine jade, and the three bloodstains soon healed automatically.


    When Cui Tao was young, he once found the skeleton of an ancient giant in a deep mountain cave.


    Therefore, he refined the giant''s bones into his body, swallowed the blood essence of hundreds of Xuan beasts, and completely replaced the blood in his body with Xuan beast blood.


    Therefore, his body combines the strengths of giants and Xuan beasts, and his strength and defense are extremely terrifying, enough to challenge the seventh heaviest martial artist in the earth Zun territory.


    Although Cui Tao''s body was huge, his reaction was not slow, his action was extremely sensitive, his fist became golden, and he punched Ning Xiaochuan right in the chest.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The seventh heaviest warrior in the territory of dezun, how terrible the combat power is. The speed of his fist is like streamer lightning. The power that erupts dents the air and makes a popping sound.


    Three seven grade Xuanqi level swords were beaten upside down by fists and inserted into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    A wave of pain came into my mind, and Ning Xiaochuan flew out upside down, holding back the pain of his body and trying to control himself to fall to the ground smoothly.


    Cui Tao opened his mouth and roared, "Ning Xiaochuan, after all, you are still too young. Fighting against the emperor will only be a dead end. Dying in Cui Tao''s hands is not a disgrace."


    The martial artists of xuanshou butcher camp stood aside with a sneer on their faces. In the past 60 years, the martial artists who fought with the commander could not escape the word "death".


    Ningxiaochuan is no exception.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chest burst into gorgeous silver brilliance, and the three seven Xuanqi level war swords actually began to melt and were swallowed by Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ribs in his chest have long been integrated with the divine power of "ten thousand swords melt rain", regardless of each other.


    Naturally, the three handle Qi pin Xuan ware is integrated into the martial magic of "ten thousand swords melt rain", and is completely integrated with the bones of the chest, making the three bones of the chest harder than the Qi pin Xuan ware.


    If someone hits Ning Xiaochuan on the chest with his fist, he will be hurt by three seven grade Xuan weapons and swords.


    This is not just as simple as "melting soldiers and refining bodies". In another word, this is that Ning Xiaochuan is beginning to cultivate the second "concrete magic".


    Originally, only when the cultivation of martial arts reached the realm of heaven and man, the body could withstand the concrete magic power. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s physique reached the level that is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years, far beyond other martial arts, and was enough to withstand the concrete magic power.


    "Melting soldiers and refining bodies? No, this is a concrete magic power?"


    Cui Tao was also stunned. It was so abnormal that he couldn''t believe that someone could cultivate a concrete magic power in the earth realm.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!" Ningxiaochuan roared.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, there was deafening thunder, countless black clouds came, and it rained heavily in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chest position, flew hundreds of sword Qi, all condensed into a three foot long ancient sword, turned into a torrent of ancient swords, and rushed towards Cui Tao.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Cultivate a concrete magic power, and the power of martial magic power expands at least ten times. Even if Cui Tao has the seventh highest combat power in the territory, it is difficult to defend a hundred war swords.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Among the 100 ancient swords, only three are real swords with the most powerful power.


    Two of the real swords stabbed into Cui Tao''s body, leaving two startling huge mouths full of crimson blood.


    Finally broke his body!


    However, rather Xiaochuan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, launched the divine method, and rushed into the woods, intending to escape immediately.


    Cui Tao''s fighting power is so terrible that one punch can break a hill, and even surpass the seventh heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun in terms of pure physical strength.


    Moreover, his body also has the bones of ancient giants, and his defense is quite amazing. If we continue to fight with him, we will never be able to please him.


    Ning Xiaochuan has used the concrete magic power, and only wounded him. Ningxiaochuan really can''t imagine, what else can you do to kill him?


    "Where to escape?"


    A strong man of xuanshou slaughtering God camp intercepted Ning Xiaochuan and turned into a red explosion ape with blood colored hair, muscles as strong as iron, and teeth as sharp as knives and swords.


    His mouth spits out red fireworks, burning the trees in the whole mountain into fly ash, and burning the earth and rocks into magma.


    "Death!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to pause at all. Wu Dao vitality rushed out of his palm and condensed into a palm knife!


    He rushed straight into the sea of fire and slashed his palm.


    "Poof!"


    The strong man of the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp was divided into two and a half. Ning Xiaochuan rushed between his bodies, turned into a seven colored streamer, and disappeared in the woods.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Cui Tao''s huge body suddenly catapulted up, jumped more than 100 meters high, quickly caught up with Ning Xiaochuan, waved his arm, and pressed a big hand seal on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan must make a difficult choice. If he continues to rush forward, he will be slapped to death by Cui Tao; If you stop, you may never have a chance to escape again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a determined look, his legs sank, and suddenly stopped. All the martial arts vitality in his body poured into the center of his eyebrows, and a bright light spot jumped in the center of his eyebrows.


    "The sun is burning!"


    "Wow -"


    The White Bone Bead flew out of the center of the eyebrow, with the brilliance as bright as the scorching sun, and struck Cui Tao''s palm with irresistible momentum.


    "Poof!"


    The White Bone Bead pierced Cui Tao''s palm, leaving a huge hole.


    There is no blood in the hole, because the blood has been burned dry.


    Cui Tao''s whole hand burned, making a "crackling" sound, which spread to his arm, making him flustered.


    This flame seemed to burn his blood and flesh, giving people a feeling of bone marrow.


    Since refining giant bones, even if Cui Tao was defeated, no one could hurt his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan was the first person who could cause such great trauma to his body.


    This is the time.


    Go!


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the white bone beads and turned them into a rainbow bridge. In an instant, he crossed the distance of dozens of miles and disappeared in the vast mountains.


    The terrible flame burned half of Cui Tao''s body into a dark skeleton, and even half of his head was burned, revealing a large piece of skull.


    The most frightening thing is that he is still alive, and the vitality in his body is quite strong.


    Those masters of Xuan beast slaughtering God camp were frightened. One of them came over and asked in a low voice, "commander... Ning Xiaochuan can hurt you so badly!"


    "Figurative supernatural power! It''s a figurative supernatural power! No wonder the Holy Lord pays so much attention to Ning Xiaochuan. This son is really a big trouble. Just the third level of Di Zun territory can hurt the seventh level warrior of Di Zun territory. This kind of constitution is simply unheard of, and I''m afraid only the gods in their youth can do it." Cui Taodao.


    "Since Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated concrete magical powers, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can defeat him steadily in the world today. Should we wait for long Xianghou and Ji Gonggong to come, and then work together to deal with him?" Said a sergeant.


    Cui Tao''s bone began to grow a trace of flesh and blood again, and his body recovered at a visible speed. He said coldly, "after all, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is only the third level of the land Zun realm, and it takes a lot of energy to display the concrete magic power. You think Ning Xiaochuan has just obviously injured our commander, why does he want to escape? Our commander dares to conclude that most of his martial arts vitality has been consumed in his body, and if he doesn''t escape, it will be a dead end."

 Chapter 400

    A sergeant of xuanshou slaughtering God camp said, "since his means have been exposed, he can''t hurt the commander again when he displays his figurative magic next time."


    Cui Tao gently nodded, his eyes became extremely deep, and said: "Ning Xiaochuan secretly left the Imperial City, definitely not out to play. Now such a critical period, he actually secretly left the Imperial City, what is it for?"


    "Is it possible that the Marquis of Jiange colludes with the demon gate to attack the Imperial City..."


    Cui Tao slapped the sergeant on the ground and cursed, "fool! The Marquis of Jiange and the demon gate fought to the death not long ago. How can they collude again? What a pig brain."


    "What the commander said is very, very..." the sergeant kept saying.


    Cui Tao pondered for a moment and said, "the biggest force in bianji of the imperial city today is spirit mountain manor, and Ning Xiaochuan must know that the emperor wants to kill him, so he must find allies. Do you think he will find spirit mountain manor?"


    "It''s very possible. Once I make an alliance with spirit mountain manor, the Marquis of Jiange can withdraw from the imperial city at any time. If I were Ning Xiaochuan, I would definitely make an alliance with spirit mountain manor." A female sergeant said.


    Cui Tao smiled coldly and said, "if Ning Xiaochuan is really going to meet a big man in spirit mountain manor, I''m afraid we can not only kill Ning Xiaochuan this time, but also uproot the whole spirit mountain manor. Wonderful! Pursue the breath left by Ning Xiaochuan, and never let him escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan launched his fast body method and quickly shuttled through the jungle. Instead of going to Haitang villa immediately, he shuttled through more than a dozen Bian Ji, running farther and farther away from the imperial city.


    Since the people of Xuan beast slaughtering God camp can intercept him outside the Imperial City, they must have quite clever tracking methods. In order to prevent them from following themselves to Haitang villa, Ning Xiaochuan must find a way to lead them to a further place.


    After all traces were erased, Ning Xiaochuan entered Haitang villa through a secret channel.


    "Where did the left and right Dharma guardians go?" Ning Xiaochuan sat at the top of the hall of deliberation, wearing a golden mask on his face, disguised himself.


    After sitting down, he immediately took out a top-grade basalt and pinched it in his hand, and began to recover quickly.


    Kneeling below are two swordsmen in white, situ Fengwu and Huo Shiyin.


    Their faces are very beautiful, with bright eyes and teeth, long hair like waterfalls, wearing white robes, waist wrapped in brocade, carrying mysterious ancient swords, they are like female disciples coming out of the immortal gate, and their temperament is quite dusty.


    However, these two beautiful girls are just Ning Xiaochuan''s maid, kneeling in front of him and saluting respectfully.


    Huo Shiyin said, "tell the villa leader that the two Dharma guardians are injured."


    "Injured? They are all the realm of the earth Zun. Who can hurt them?" Ningxiaochuan had a premonition that something would happen.


    Huo Shiyin and situ Fengwu both looked in awe and dared not go on.


    Mengying came in from the outside of the meeting hall and said, "it was the Langya emperor of the dark imperial city who shot and injured them."


    The dark imperial city originally intended to support spirit mountain manor against the demon gate invading the imperial city. However, a message was sent back to the Imperial City in the first battle of Yiyuan domain, "Prince Chuan, the leader of spirit mountain manor, turned out to be a disciple of the dark heavenly king of the demon gate."


    This news caused a huge storm in the Imperial City, and all the spearheads pointed to the spirit mountain manor.


    The dark Imperial City naturally bears the brunt.


    The Lord of the undead was furious and worked hard to support and expand the spirit mountain manor, hoping that the spirit mountain manor could fight against the demon gate, but he didn''t expect to let the demon gate pick up a big bargain instead.


    Recently, dark imperial city launched a crazy attack on spirit mountain manor. Murong Hua and Lin Sanzhi were also seriously injured by Langya emperor of dark Imperial City in one of the battles.


    There are three heavenly kings in the demon gate, and there are also three emperors in the dark imperial city.


    "Langya emperor" is one of the three emperors of the dark imperial city.


    The four ministers of "heaven and earth xuanhuang" are in charge of the economic turnover within the dark Imperial City, the allocation of Xuanqi, talent training, judicial management... And so on. Therefore, although the four ministers have great rights, their martial arts cultivation is not too strong, which is equivalent to civil servants in the imperial court.


    The three emperors are the three most terrifying people in the martial arts cultivation of the dark Imperial City, equivalent to the generals and princes in the imperial court.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to investigate the injury of Murong Hua and Lin Sanzhi. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. After taking the advanced healing pill refined by Ning Xiaochuan, they recovered completely in less than an hour.


    It is quite easy for the senior mental health master to heal the martial artists in the territory of Di Zun.


    After Mu ronghua and Lin Sanzhi recovered from their injuries, they immediately knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "thank you, villa leader!"


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "please get up, two elders. The younger generation can''t afford such a big gift."


    Muronghua stubbornly said, "I can afford it. The villa master killed Yue Wuyang and avenged our brother. Our brother vowed to follow the villa master to the death."


    "Follow the villa leader to the death." Lin Sanzhi also cut the way of gold and iron.


    "Let''s get up first, both elders! Let''s discuss how to deal with the current dilemma. Spirit mountain manor is surrounded by enemies on three sides. It''s not easy to fight a way out." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The situation of spirit mountain manor is indeed quite critical. It should not only deal with the attack of the dark imperial city and the imperial court, but also deal with the great enemy of Queen Wanyin.


    It is extremely difficult to break the game.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "Mengying, you used to be the first gold medal killer of the dark imperial city. You should have a good understanding of the internal situation of the dark imperial city! Can you find the headquarters of the dark imperial city within three days?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has an idea in his heart, and plans to use the strategy of killing with a sword. He is looking forward to whether she can lead Wan Yinxian to the dark Imperial City, and whether her martial arts cultivation can give a heavy blow to the dark imperial city?


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, if you can make good use of it, Queen Wan Yinxian will be a trump card. If you don''t make good use of it, you may be slapped to death by Queen Wan Yinxian.


    Mengying thought for a moment and said, "it''s difficult. The headquarters of the dark imperial city is quite secret. Unless it''s a person of the level of the four ministers, no one knows the real location of the dark imperial city. I''m just the first person to kill the gold medal. There are also Wu Zun killers above the gold medal killers, and even many Wu Zun killers don''t know the location of the dark imperial city. And... The leader of the gold medal killers and Wu Zun killers is Langya emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin and said, "how high is the martial arts cultivation of Langya emperor?"


    Mengying said, "I''ve only seen Langya emperor once. It gives me the feeling that his martial arts cultivation is probably not weaker than the six Avenue master of the demon gate. Villa master, do you want to fight Langya emperor?"


    "People of Langya emperor''s level are really terrible. Even if the masters of spirit mountain manor come out together, I''m afraid they are not his opponents." Muronghua fought with Langya emperor not long ago, and he knew that the martial arts cultivation of Langya emperor was terrible.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes took a deep light and asked, "how many people in spirit mountain manor have reached the land of honor?"


    Meng Ying said, "there are eight people in total, including the villa master and the second ghost messenger. Among the five hall masters, the law enforcement hall master ''Han Fu'', the flying eagle hall master ''Wan Xue'', and the Golden Jade hall master ''Yu man Lou''. After taking the earth''s only revered pill, they all reach the land of reverence."


    "Eight. OK, just right." Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Meng Ying said, "does the villa master already have a way to deal with Langya emperor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. This time, he wanted to arrange the eight winds God array again to show all the power of the eight winds God array.


    After everyone retreated, Ning Xiaochuan let situ Fengwu stay.


    Ning Xiaochuan carved a volume of the calcined articles of Qimen dunjia on the surface of a piece of crystal jade and handed it to situ Fengwu, saying, "send this jade slip to the sword palace, give it to Yue Mingsong, and let him personally help me refine 333 array flags. If I can refine all the array flags in two days, I will give him more classic articles."


    Situ Fengwu knew that Yue Mingsong was the great forge master of the divine sword palace.


    After receiving the jade slips, she immediately left Haitang villa and rushed to the sword palace.


    In her opinion, refining so many array flags must be related to dealing with Langya emperor, which is absolutely extremely important for the villa leader.


    Situ Fengwu has now completely subordinated to Ning Xiaochuan, and even the situ family has become an affiliated force of spirit mountain manor. Since they can''t resist, they can only choose to obey.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long wanted to refine a set of array flags, so that the time of array arrangement can be saved, and the array arranged will be more solid and powerful.


    Ningxiaochuan should not only use the eight winds God array to deal with Langya emperor, but also use it to deal with Cui Tao.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the blood toad wood, released his mind, passed on his mind, and began to call the heart slave.


    As long as it is a servant who was tempered into a heart slave by Ning Xiaochuan, even if it is thousands of miles away, you can hear Ning Xiaochuan''s call.


    Mu honglai, the God of death in iron armor and the master of Huanhua''s family, who were far away in the Yiyuan domain, heard Ning Xiaochuan''s call and rushed to the imperial city one after another.


    In fact, with the number of Wu Zun in spirit mountain manor and the xuanbeast at the two ends of Ning Xiaochuan, they already have the combat power of nine Wu Zun levels, which can completely make the eight wind god unleash the strongest power.


    However, the spirit mountain manor is now in the most critical time. Ning Xiaochuan must summon all the strong people who can be used back to have a big duel with the dark emperor city.


    Once the war begins, it must give a heavy blow to the dark empire.


    The next day, Diwu pill was successfully refined, and a total of nine pills were refined.


    Diwu pill is an invaluable treasure for the martial artists in dizun territory, which can help the martial artists in dizun territory improve a realm.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan can refine nine pills at a time, and other senior heart therapists can only refine oneortwo advanced pills at a time!

 Chapter 401

    There were nine Diwu pills in total. Ning Xiaochuan took one by himself and gave one to Mengying, muronghua and Lin Sanzhi respectively.


    There are five Diwu pills left in total, which are intended to be reserved for Yu Ningsheng, Ning xiner, and the old Marquis. If you can, you can even give the remaining two to Nie Lanzhi and Qiming.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also connected. Since you have come to this world, don''t be bound by all kinds of previous lives. If you think you can give them happiness, why should you blindly escape?


    After experiencing Ji Hanxing, Ning Xiaochuan felt deeply that he should be braver to face many times, whether it is a powerful and invincible enemy or an emotion he dare not accept.


    Since he chose to accept, he also needs more powerful power. If there is no powerful power, how can he protect them? How to prop up an unbreakable umbrella for them?


    After taking Diwu pill, Ning Xiaochuan immediately ran the eighth layer of heaven and earth Xuanqi, absorbing the refined pill gas at a speed of 128 times.


    In other places, it takes seven days to completely refine a Diwu pill, but Ning Xiaochuan only took one day to completely refine the Dan gas of Diwu pill.


    Without any accident, Ning Xiaochuan immediately broke through to the fourth level of dizun territory.


    The nine whirlpools in the heart palace of Wu Dao worked frantically, and began to absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth, integrate into the blood vessels, and form a circulation in the body.


    Absorbing the free mysterious Qi between heaven and earth is not enough to condense "martial soul change".


    Ningxiaochuan swallowed a large amount of nine color Xuan water, and his whole body emitted nine color light, and every inch of his skin became crystal clear.


    When the physique reaches "ten thousand years of difficulty", every breakthrough in a realm will consume infinite resources, and when it breaks through the realm, it will also cause earth shattering anomalies.


    If he hadn''t arranged the hidden array in advance, the nine colored light would surely soar into the sky, and I''m afraid he could see it even a hundred miles away.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit Dharma body rushed out of his body and suspended above his head, becoming more condensed and emitting nine colored brilliance.


    On the huge tripod, there appears the third magic map "tide sinking map".


    Corpse mountain and blood sea map, sky fire burning body map, tide sinking map... Each magic map represents a way to kill the world. The more magic maps condensed, the stronger the power of the martial soul Dharma body.


    After cultivating into "Wuhun change", Ning Xiaochuan felt that his Wuhun Dharma body had undergone earth shaking changes, and his strength had increased by about six times.


    If Ning Xiaochuan releases the Wu soul Dharma body now, it only takes one hit to smash Yue Wuyang''s Wu soul Dharma body.


    There is a big gap between the third level and the fourth level of dizun level. After cultivating to the fourth level of dizun level, the martial arts cultivation of martial artists will also be greatly improved.


    Ning Xiaochuan had an obvious feeling at the moment that the power in his body seemed endless.


    "I don''t know if Yue Mingsong has refined the array flag? With my current martial arts cultivation as the host of the eight winds God array, I''m 90% sure to kill a person of Cui Tao''s level."


    After all, Cui Tao is a big trouble. He is a famous villain in the court, and even many princes are afraid of him. If he can''t find Ning Xiaochuan all the time, he is likely to lay a hard hand on the people in the Marquis of Jiange to force Ning Xiaochuan to appear.


    Cui Tao is a bloody man. He can even kill the marquis. It is not impossible to attack the people in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    "Emperor Yulan, since you want to get rid of me so much, I''ll see how many masters there are around you. If you send one out, I''ll kill one. I don''t believe you won''t feel bad."


    Yue Wuyang and Cui Tao are the trusted ministers around Emperor Yu Lan, so it''s not too much to call them right-hand men.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can really kill Cui Tao, there will be less capable people around emperor Yulan who can still be appointed, which is definitely a heavy blow to Emperor Yulan.


    For an enemy like Cui Tao, it would be difficult to get rid of him.


    Before nightfall, Tiejia death, mu honglai and Huanhua family owners rushed back one after another. Soon after, situ Fengwu returned to spirit mountain manor with the successfully refined array flag, accompanied by Yue Mingsong.


    "Miss situ, it''s boring to be Ning Xiaochuan''s maid! Otherwise, you can be my maid and I''ll refine a Jiupin Xuanqi for you. What do you think?" Yue Mingsong''s eyes seemed to have peach blossoms, following situ Fengwu''s back, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is just a senior heart trainer, but I''m a big forge master, and... Hey, I have another identity, I don''t tell him anyone else, do you want to know?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the garden full of four seasons Begonia flowers, coughed twice and said, "brother Yue, what else do you have? Or tell me."


    Yue Mingsong glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, narrowed his eyes, and said proudly, "the disciple of the world''s first calciner master is my neighbor."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to argue with him and said, "did the flag refining succeed?"


    "Don''t look at my identity, it''s not refining 333 pole array flag. For me, it''s as easy as drinking water. I refined all the 100000 pole array flags of the nine heaven gods array... Cough... Forget it, anyway, you won''t believe it." Yue Mingsong took out the Qiankun cloth bag in situ Fengwu''s hand and poured out the 333 pole array flag from the cloth bag.


    "Hua la!"


    A small pile of 333 pole array flags was piled on the ground.


    The array flags refined by Yue Mingsong are only palm size, and the flagpole is as thin as a firewood stick. Which is it like the array flag used to decorate the array? It''s like a child''s toy!


    "This... Is the flag you made?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong looked at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously and said, "how good array flags do you think you can make in one day? It''s quite amazing to be able to make 333 pole array flags with a pile of low-grade materials."


    "Then you can''t make a pile of junk to fool me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Scrap metal? You will try to dissolve a basalt into the flag?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the pile of array flags on the ground again, and gradually found that these array flags seemed ordinary. However, after careful observation, he found that the array flags were actually refined very finely. Only the flagpole as thick as a fire stick was engraved with thousands of patterns, which seemed to be really extraordinary.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a medium-grade basalt and melted it into the array flag.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the flag out and inserted it in a distant open space.


    "Boom!"


    The flag, which was only about the size of a palm, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, becoming larger and larger. The flagpole became as thick as the mouth of a bowl, more than 30 meters high, emitting a bronze light, with thousands of runes beating on it.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    On the purple flag, there was a ferocious ancient beast.


    The flag was blown up by the wind, and suddenly scattered wisps of lightning streamer, sending out the sound of wind and thunder explosion.


    Situ Fengwu was naturally shocked. Could this seemingly unsightly forge master be able to refine such a powerful array flag?


    Moreover, he spent only one day refining 333 flags, which is still a thing that people can do?


    Ningxiaochuan was also shocked and said, "the level of five grade Xuanqi! These array flags on the ground have also reached the level of five grade Xuanqi?"


    Yue Mingsong looks like a breeze. Sao matchless, pinched his chin, sighed melancholy, and said, "the time is too short, so I can only refine a set of five Xuanqi level array flags. If you give me a few more days and prepare enough materials, I can refine a set of seven Xuanqi level array flags for you."


    It takes other forgers several months to forge a five-level Xuanqi, which is quite worthy of showing off and will be respected and respected by martial artists.


    However, he calcined hundreds of five grade Xuan ware in one day, and he still lamented that the material was poor and the time was tight. If he was known by other big calciners, he would have to vomit blood with anger.


    Ning Xiaochuan really wants to step on his face. It''s too forced.


    "If I have enough rare materials, I can really forge hundreds of seven grade Xuanqi level array flags. Brother Ning, if you want, please order from me at any time. Each array flag has a" strange door ware code ", what do you think?" Yue Mingsong kept throwing his eyes at Ning Xiaochuan, touching the two curly tadpole like black beard above his lips with his fingers


    Hundreds! When Qipin Xuanqi is Chinese cabbage?


    Even if Yue Mingsong can really forge a Qi pin Xuan ware level array flag, Ning Xiaochuan can''t really want a Qi pin Xuan ware level array flag.


    With his current martial arts cultivation, it is quite difficult to control 333 array flags of the five rank Xuanqi level at the same time. If he wants to control 333 array flags at the level of seven Xuanqi at the same time, I''m afraid the vitality of martial arts in his body will be drained alive.


    If you want to control 333 Wupin Xuanqi at the same time, it will consume a lot of vitality. If it weren''t for the fact that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial energy in his body is more than ten times that of a martial artist in the same realm, it would be impossible to control it at all.


    "Miss situ, if you are willing to be my maid, I will immediately refine a better array flag for you than Ning Xiaochuan." Yue Mingsong kept squeezing situ Fengwu''s eyes.


    Situ Fengwu retreated far away and dared not get too close to Yue Mingsong. This calciner was very immoral. When situ Fengwu went to find him, he saw him holding two girls and touching their clothes.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally just wanted to refine an ordinary array flag, but he never thought that the array flag could reach the Xuanqi level. It can be said that the five grade Xuanqi level array flag has been far beyond his expectation.


    How much can the power of the eight winds God array be exerted by using this array flag?


    Ning Xiaochuan smelted 333 medium-grade Xuanqi into the array flag, and took out eight top-grade Xuanshi to refine into eight array platforms.


    In order to refine this set of flags, the value of the basalt consumed alone is more than 10 billion coins. Plus the value of 333 five grade Xuan ware, the total value of this set of flags is more than 500 million coins.


    Ning Xiaochuan also spent most of his money, but everything is worth it. With this flag in hand, his strength will be raised to a new height!


    ¡­¡­


    A very important question is to communicate with your book friends first. Recently, Lao Jiu wrote about the following plot, which is designed to play the role of lady YinChi, which is a little uncertain. I hope to hear your feelings about this role, and I want to know how you think it is more appropriate to arrange her? Better?


    In addition, there are more than 960 monthly tickets, which is a long time away from 1000 tickets. Ideally, we can add another chapter at noon tomorrow. There is also the fact that voting for monthly tickets depends entirely on everyone''s willingness. To be honest, no matter how many monthly tickets you vote for, Lao Jiu can''t get a penny, and he will earn the popularity of a book. Anyway, let''s vote voluntarily! If you think Lao Jiu''s book is OK, you can vote. No, don''t vote! As for those who swear... Lao Jiu can only say that it depends on his willingness. After all, there are many good-looking books now. There are still many books to read without your nine headed family. Reading books is just for fun!

 Chapter 402

    Langya emperor''s name, perhaps, is not as terrible as the Lord of the sixth avenue of the demon gate. However, if you want to say that he is famous in the Imperial City, he must be above the Lord of the sixth avenue of the demon gate.


    Langya emperor walked into a cabin and stared at the dream shadow hanging on the iron chain. His eyes showed a cold chill and said, "how did you catch her?"


    In the room, there are two other martial arts masters, both of whom are strong in dizun territory.


    One of the big men said, "tell the emperor that this bitch took refuge in spirit mountain manor and became the first ghost messenger under the prince Chuan."


    Mengying was hanging on the beam at the moment. A pair of wrists were locked with iron chains, and sharp iron spikes were inlaid into her bones and flesh, locking the vitality of her martial arts.


    This is the "trapped dragon lock" invented by the dark Imperial City, which is intended to deal with prisoners with strong martial arts cultivation. Once you wear this set of chains, even if you have earth shaking magic powers, you will become docile.


    Mengying''s wrist was full of blood marks. With a slight move, he felt unbearable pain, as if the blood of his whole body had been drawn.


    Langya emperor stared at the sexy and gorgeous face of Mengying and said coldly, "as the first gold medal killer of the Imperial City, you should be very clear about the end of betraying the city master?"


    Mengying bit Bei''s teeth tightly, and did not cry for mercy like other prisoners.


    Langya emperor nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being from our killer hall, but it''s a little backbone. Tell me the location of spirit mountain manor, and I may give you a break."


    "Emperor, this bitch has been strictly trained and won''t say a word at all. Directly throw her into the snake hole and let her be eaten by thousands of snakes. See if she''s tough." The tiger backed Wu Zun killer said fiercely.


    Another man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks laughed and said, "it''s a pity to throw her into the snake hole. This bitch''s appearance is very beautiful and her figure is also very enchanting. He sent a hundred big men to take turns to get rid of her, afraid that she wouldn''t beg for mercy?"


    "This bitch must have been used by childe Chuan. Anyway, I''m not interested." The tiger backed Wu Zun killer.


    "Then I''m not polite. Hey hey!"


    That man with sharp tongues was about to interpret the clothes of the dream shadow. Suddenly, his heart jumped violently, and an invisible heart God wrapped his heart.


    That force became stronger and stronger, crushing his mind, and soon his mind was controlled by another force.


    The shadow of a man wearing a black robe and a gold mask appeared in his pupils, and his eyes glowed faintly, and immediately became a puppet of a heart slave.


    "Mu Heng, what''s the matter with you?" Langya emperor noticed something wrong and patted the man with sharp nosed cheeks with his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The man with sharp nosed monkeycheeks gave a sly smile in his mouth, condensed a martial magic power on his palm, and split his palm into the armpit of Langya emperor.


    How dare he attack himself?


    Langya emperor''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but he was not panic. He slapped it down, as fast as thunder, and smashed the man with sharp tongues into powder.


    Langya emperor''s induction speed and martial arts cultivation are at the top level. The martial artists in di Zun territory launched a sneak attack on him and were unable to turn the waves.


    "Poof!"


    The man standing behind the Langya emperor was also controlled by the invisible spiritual force, and a sword stabbed into the Langya emperor''s back, piercing the Langya emperor''s body.


    Langya emperor seemed to feel no pain at all, his eyes sank, and his body radiated an overwhelming force. The Wu soul Dharma body rushed out of his body and blasted the Wu Zun killer who reached the land Zun level.


    "Boom!"


    This small wooden house was shocked and collapsed by the power of Wu soul Dharma body. Mengying fell from the beam and fell into the ruins.


    The sword that had been inserted into Langya emperor''s body automatically flew out of his body.


    The Langya Emperor didn''t care about the sword wound on his body at all. He stared at the woods not far away and said in a deep voice, "who, since he has come, doesn''t show up?"


    "Whew!"


    In the woods, a series of human shadows flew out and stopped under a yellow pine tree ten feet away from the Langya emperor.


    Childe Chuan was wearing a black robe, with a gold mask on his face, and laughed: "younger childe Chuan, I have seen Langya emperor."


    "Are you childe Chuan?" Langya emperor frowned slightly and said coldly, "this bureau is not well set at all. Do you think these two wastes can take the emperor''s life?"


    This is indeed a bureau set up by Ning Xiaochuan. However, this bureau is not to kill Langya emperor, but to lead Langya emperor out.


    Langya emperor''s identity is very secret. Ordinary people can''t know his whereabouts at all. Only by letting Mengying be caught by people in the dark imperial city can Langya emperor be led out.


    Childe Chuan said, "they can''t kill the elder Langya emperor, but the younger generation wants to have a try."


    "It''s up to you? Even if your master dark king comes, I''m afraid he won''t dare to make such a boast. Childe Chuan, since you have appeared, then you''ll be arrested, so that the emperor won''t spend more time!" Langya emperor Leng measured the Tao.


    Gongzichuan also gave a cold hum, and eight blood red magic Qi rushed out of his body, condensing into a ghost magic sword.


    "Shua!"


    After the cultivation of martial arts reached the fourth level of dizun territory, childe Chuan''s control of the magic sword became more subtle, and the power erupted was also more terrifying, and a scroll of corpses and blood was automatically formed under his feet.


    The air around Langya emperor became distorted, and countless essence gathered together to condense 49 metal spears.


    Langya emperor cultivated the five element martial arts, which can control the golden power, and every ray of vitality in his body can condense into a metal soldier.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi stirred the 49 metal spears to pieces, and the momentum overbearing pressed down on the Langya emperor.


    Langya emperor''s arms radiated golden light, like a palm made of gold. Avoiding the blade, he slapped his palm on the side of the demon sword, smashing all the sword Qi on the sword.


    With a loud roar, Langya emperor sank his hands to the ground, lifted up a piece of earth, and hundreds of boulders hit gongzichuan.


    Gongzichuan''s body rushed out of the red magic gas, surrounding the 30 foot long space around, breaking all the boulders.


    Langya emperor rushed out of the boulder and punched childe Chuan in the chest. An explosive force spread all over childe Chuan''s body and blew childe Chuan out.


    Childe Chuan fell to the ground, propped his body with a magic sword, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a wry smile, "he is worthy of being the Langya emperor. His martial arts cultivation has reached the seventh peak of the land Zun realm, and the younger generation is ashamed of himself. Goodbye, and see you later."


    Prince Chuan spread a pair of black magic wings on his back and flew to the horizon, trying to escape.


    "Still want to go?" Langya emperor grew a pair of metal wings more than ten meters long on his back and chased childe Chuan.


    After gongzichuan and Langya emperor left, situ Fengwu came out of the woods, came to the ruins of the cabin and untied the iron chain on Mengying''s arm.


    "The martial arts cultivation of Langya emperor is terrible. Will the villa leader be okay?" Mengying''s heart is very worried.


    Situ Fengwu said, "the villa leader should be deliberately defeated in the hands of the Langya emperor, and should lead the Langya emperor to set up the battlefield."


    Childe Chuan was indeed deliberately defeated in the hands of Langya emperor. Only in this way will Langya emperor continue to chase him.


    Gongzichuan flew farther and farther away from the Imperial City, and flew into a barren mountain. Suddenly, he folded his wings and fell to the top of a high mountain.


    Langya emperor flew out of the clouds and fell to the top of another mountain. He sneered, "childe Chuan, don''t you plan to continue to escape? Give up so soon?"


    Childe Chuan gently shook his head, and 333 streamers flew out of his sleeve. After falling to the ground, he immediately turned into 333 war flags. Each battle flag is more than 30 meters high, which is as thick as the mouth of a bowl, giving the whole space a living.


    On the battle flag, there were flashes of lightning, and the deafening sound of wind and thunder broke out.


    "Come out!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted.


    Muronghua, Lin Sanzhi, the God of death in iron armor, mu honglai, the Huanhua master, the double headed stone beast, and the black haired ghost bat beast all entered the array, standing on seven array platforms respectively, and began to operate the array with all their strength.


    A total of eight Wu zuns, including gongzichuan, completely activated the eight winds God array, and all the eight mountains ten miles away melted into a sea of water, setting off huge waves.


    Langya emperor also noticed something bad and knew that he had been calculated by childe Chuan.


    The power of the eight winds God array is really terrible. If you don''t escape, you may capsize in the gutter today.


    He spread out a pair of metal wings and wanted to fly away.


    However, a large amount of thunder and lightning fell on the sky, forming an electric wind, which blasted him into the ocean of God below.


    Langya emperor still underestimated the eight winds God array. When he fell into the water, he immediately felt a cold force drilling into his body and corroding his martial arts.


    "Water..." Langya emperor finally couldn''t calm down, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Just when he planned to use his strongest magic power to break the array, an endless magic cloud appeared in the sky, and a huge black magic tablet fell from the sky and suppressed it to his head.


    "Wu soul seal!"


    Langya emperor''s eyes widened, clenched his teeth, summoned the martial spirit Dharma body in his body, condensed into a martial road mark, and bombarded the monument of the God of destruction.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the seventh level of the earth reverence can the "soul seal" be cultivated.


    The power of Wu soul seal is naturally very important. It can kill an army and blast a small city into the ground.


    However, the soul seal of Langya emperor was strongly crushed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction


    "Poof!"


    On the contrary, Langya emperor suffered more terrible trauma and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The stone tablet of the God of destruction was suppressed to the top of Langya emperor''s head, and he was pressed in the water, and his body could not move!


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up in the morning, I found that the monthly ticket was just 1000, and Lao Jiu immediately increased it. Let''s vote quickly! If it reaches 1100 tickets this afternoon, continue to increase.

 Chapter 403

    Ning Xiaochuan flew into the array, fell on the top of the stone tablet of the God of destruction, stepped on it, and a more powerful force acted on the Langya emperor, shaking the Langya emperor''s mouth to spit blood again.


    Langya emperor supported the stone tablet of the God of destruction with his hands, and his veins burst. Su Shui kept drilling into his body, squeezing a sentence from his teeth, "childe Chuan, how can you be so strong? It''s impossible, impossible..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s hands were behind him, looking light and clear, and said, "a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there is a strong hand in the strong. The seventh cultivation of the land Zun territory may not be able to run rampant. I have many ways to kill you. Langya emperor, I give you a choice, submit to me, tell me the headquarters location of the dark Imperial City, and maybe I can spare your life."


    "Haha! Childe Chuan, you look down on yourself too much. Do you think you can shake the dark imperial city with your strength? Don''t dream. Even if you are ten times stronger, the necromancer can kill you with a finger."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I naturally have a way to make you obedient."


    Langya emperor thought of the two Wu Zun killers who suddenly attacked him before. Does childe Chuan really have the magical martial arts that control the mind of the martial artist?


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the power of the seven orifices demon heart, and a huge spirit spread out to attack the Langya emperor''s spirit.


    In fact, Langya emperor''s martial arts cultivation is very high, and his mind is much stronger than other martial artists. Ning Xiaochuan is not sure that he can control his mind.


    Langya emperor felt that his mind was attacked, and he knew it was bad. He showed an absolute look in his eyes, laughed and said, "childe Chuan, don''t waste your time. The city master of the dead will sacrifice my soul with your blood."


    Suddenly, Langya emperor''s heart burst and his vitality was gone.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed, and withdrew his palm in disappointment. Who is the Lord of the undead? Unexpectedly, even people like Langya emperor are unwilling to say the headquarters location of the dark imperial city at the cost of death.


    Langya emperor is the seventh martial artist in dizun territory. He is already an absolute top figure in Yulan empire. He actually chose to commit suicide, so how can he find the headquarters of the dark imperial city?


    Ningxiaochuan put away the 333 pole array flag, and muronghua fished out the Langya emperor''s body and put it on a big Bluestone.


    "It''s him." Ningxiaochuan finally saw the true face of Langya emperor.


    Langya emperor had previously forcibly changed his appearance based on the seventh level of martial arts cultivation in the territory of earth honor, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t recognize him.


    When he died, the vitality in his body dissipated, revealing his true appearance.


    "Does the villa leader know this person?" Murong Hua Road.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "I saw him in the palace not long ago. He is the leader of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, the Dragon elephant marquis."


    Muronghua said solemnly, "the commanders of the three arms are all figures with extremely high martial arts cultivation, and they are directly under the control of emperor Yulan. They can be regarded as the confidants of emperor Yulan. How can such figures become the Langya emperor of the dark imperial city?"


    Lin Sanzhi gently touched his chin and said, "in fact, it''s normal. Many people in the dark emperor city have dual identities. Maybe the four courtiers and the three emperors are princes in the court. In fact, many people have a bright side and a dark side."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, just like myself. It can be the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion or the manor master of spirit mountain manor."


    "But what should we do now? Langya emperor is dead, and it''s even harder for us to find the headquarters of the dark imperial city. If the villa master can''t explain to Queen Wanyin, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time. Queen Wanyin is a much more cruel person than Langya Emperor." Murong Hua Road.


    Ning Xiaochuan has told Murong Hua and Lin Sanzhi the strategy of using wanyinxian to deal with the dark imperial city later, which is also the reason why they want to capture Langya emperor. They want to ask the location of the headquarters of the dark imperial city from Langya emperor''s mouth, so as to lead wanyinxian queen to the past.


    The death of Langya emperor really caught Ning Xiaochuan a little unprepared.


    Ningxiaochuan tried to control his mood, not panic, things always have a solution.


    He took out a jade bottle and asked the iron armor God of death to take out the blood in Langya emperor''s body and put it into the jade bottle.


    Langya emperor is the seventh cultivation of Di Zun territory. Using his blood as lamp oil is sure to make the bronze ancient lamp play a more powerful force.


    Wan Xue, the leader of the flying eagle hall, hurried to the hall, knelt down on one knee in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "report to the villa leader that we have found Cui Tao and the people of xuanshou butcher God camp. They seem to be looking for spirit mountain manor, what should we do?"


    Murong Hua said, "Cui Tao is more fierce than Langya emperor. He is the sharpest fangs around Yu Lan emperor. If he is removed, Yu Lan emperor will lose an arm."


    "Since the dragon and the elephant Marquis have gone to hell, let''s also send Cui Tao on his way." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Wan Xue''s heart shook greatly. She had heard the name of the Dragon elephant marquis. She was one of the fourteen hereditary marquis in the court. She was a big man she could only look up to before, and such a big man was killed!


    Since the war outside the Imperial City, Cui Tao has been looking for the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan.


    According to their analysis, Ning Xiaochuan probably went to spirit mountain manor.


    Cui Tao stood outside the branch of yeshaji ghost mountain manor with his arms in his arms, staring at the martial artist kneeling on the ground.


    The strong man of Xuan beast slaughtering God camp captured everyone in the branch of spirit mountain manor, used the vitality of martial arts to condense an iron lock, bound everyone and knelt on the ground.


    There are more than 600 people in total, most of whom are martial artists, including the elderly, women and children.


    Wang Lang, a captain of xuanshou butcher camp, pinched the neck of the helmsman of yesha branch, showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth, and said, "tell me, where is the headquarters of spirit mountain manor?"


    "I don''t know." The helmsman of yesha branch clenched his teeth and said.


    Wang Lang slapped and directly pulled the helmsman of yesha branch up. The bones on his face broke and collapsed, reversing 360 degrees in the air and rolling to the ground.


    Wang Lang stepped on the chest of the helmsman of yesha branch, and a huge force burst out on his legs, which made the bones of the helmsman of yesha branch ring, and said, "we have found that your daughter yejiutian is one of the four sword attendants around childe Chuan. Do you know the location of spirit mountain manor?"


    "Don''t know... Just... Don''t know." The helmsman of yesha branch has a firm attitude.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Lang trampled through the chest of the helmsman of yesha branch with one foot, and the soles of his feet sank, and a blood arrow splashed out of his body.


    "Death deserves more than death. Commander, what about others?" Wang Lang bowed to Cui Tao.


    Cui Tao said faintly, "ye lao''er should really don''t know the location of spirit mountain manor. Since he doesn''t even know it, others should not know it. Kill everyone, and I don''t believe the giants of spirit mountain manor will endure it all the time."


    Wang Lang''s face showed a gloomy smile and said, "it''s a pity to kill it. It''s better to eat it as an adult meat medicine."


    "At your disposal." Cui Taodao.


    The soldiers in the Xuanwu slaughtering camp are full of Xuanwu''s blood, which is animal like. Many times, they will eat human beings and absorb human blood essence, just like eating Xuanyao, so as to expand their strength.


    "No! We really don''t know where ghost mountain manor is?"


    "You''ve gone too far. The villa leader will let you die without a place to bury."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Lang laughed and said, "gongzichuan is a mud Bodhisattva who can''t survive crossing the river. It''s all right if he doesn''t come to us. If he dares to come, our Xuan beast slaughtering God camp will turn him into a real ghost."


    "What a big tone." As the earth on the ground rotates, muronghua emerges from the earth and stands in the middle of the street.


    Wang Lang saw the golden dragon picture embroidered on Murong Hua''s right sleeve, his eyes shrunk slightly, and said, "the right Dharma protector of spirit mountain manor."


    "Wow!"


    Lin Sanzhi fell on a clock tower next to the street. Wearing a divination robe and white hair, he pinched three fingers and sneered, "old man pinched his fingers and counted, you all have a bloody disaster today."


    Wang Lang raised his head, stared at Lin Sanzhi''s left sleeve and said, "the left Dharma protector of spirit mountain manor."


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan, Wan Xue, Meng Ying, mu honglai, the God of death in iron armor, and the master of Huanhua family all came from the end of the street and stood opposite the strong man of xuanshou butcher camp.


    "It seems that all the masters of spirit mountain manor are here! Must be standing in the center, this is the manor master son Chuan of spirit mountain manor?" Wang Lang smiled coldly, with no fear on his face.


    Xuanshou butcher camp and spirit mountain manor are both notorious forces, which make the monks in the martial arts world pale at the smell. The two forces fought head-on in yesha bianji, and immediately scared all the fighters in bianji away, and no one dared to stay here anymore.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, yesabian set became empty, and even a person could not be seen.


    The warriors of yesha branch saw the appearance of many strong men in spirit mountain manor, and their faces showed joy.


    "Now it''s saved! The left and right dharmapala guardians and the villa leader came in person. Ghost mountain manor is unparalleled in the world; ghost villa leader, longevity is equal to heaven."


    "Spirit mountain manor, unparalleled in the world; spirit manor master, life and sky."


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors of yesha branch are very excited. This is the first time they have seen the mysterious villa master. Even the death threat from the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp has been temporarily forgotten.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the street, his fingers slightly hooked.


    After receiving ningxiaochuan''s instruction, the God of death in iron armor walked towards the people of xuanshou Tu God camp, picked up the helmsman of yesha branch who was seriously injured, and a group of martial spirit appeared in the palm of his hand to help the helmsman of yesha branch heal.


    Wang Lang stood three steps away from the armored God of death. He didn''t expect that the people of spirit mountain manor were so brave that they dared to go to the strong men of xuanshou slaughtering camp to save people if no one was there.


    Spirit mountain manor is so arrogant that it doesn''t pay attention to the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp?

 Chapter 404

    Wang Lang didn''t know that the God of death in armor was just a puppet, so he decided to teach the God of death in armor a lesson. Wu Dao vitality appeared on the five roots, and one claw grabbed at the back of the God of death in armor.


    The God of death in armor was like having eyes behind him. He was several times faster than Wang Lang, and slapped Wang Lang on the face.


    "Click!"


    Wang Lang''s face collapsed, his cheekbones and jaw were smashed, and he reversed 720 degrees in the air. With a bang, he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Tiejia death stared at Wang Lang indifferently, and walked behind Ning Xiaochuan with the helmsman of yesha branch.


    The strong people in the dezun territory of the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp were all itching with anger. They felt that the iron armor God of death was too arrogant and wanted to teach him a lesson, but they were all scolded by Cui Tao, "it''s just a puppet. What''s the difference with it?"


    Cui Tao has seen that the God of death in iron armor is just a puppet, and his spirit and thought are under the control of gongzichuan. He just couldn''t figure out how gongzichuan used the martial artist who controlled Sumitomo Zunjing as a puppet?


    Ning Xiaochuan changed his voice, and his voice became quite mixed, saying, "Lord Cui, our spirit mountain manor and your well water do not invade the river, why do you suddenly kill the branch of my spirit mountain manor?"


    Cui Tao sneered and said, "I just want to find someone. If the villa master hands this person over, the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp will naturally not deal with the spirit mountain manor."


    ¡±Who? " Ningxiaochuan road.


    Cui Tao had a huge pressure emanating from his body, saying, "Jian Ge Hou Fu, Ning Xiaochuan."


    Cui Tao is the seventh level of martial arts cultivation in dizun territory, and he has refined the ancient giant bones into his body. His momentum is quite strong, which presses all the martial artists of yesha branch on the ground. It felt like a megalith weighing a million kilograms was pressing on their heads, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body also broke out a terrible momentum, competing with Cui Tao, and oppressing those martial artists in the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp to keep retreating.


    The martial artists of xuanshou Tu Shen camp were very shocked. They thought that gongzichuan was just a junior, and the cultivation of martial arts would not be too high. However, after letting gongzichuan''s momentum out, they found that gongzichuan was so powerful that they could challenge the commander.


    "There is no ningxiaochuan in spirit mountain manor." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t you think so? If you have the ability to take us to spirit mountain manor, let''s search it." A sergeant of xuanshou butcher camp who achieved the Ninth level of martial arts cultivation in the secular realm said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at it, and the heart of the ninth martial artist in the secular realm burst, screamed, and fell on the ground.


    The sergeants of xuanshou butcher camp were scared back again, and childe Chuan was too scared to stare a ninth weight martial artist in the secular world to death with only his eyes.


    Only Cui Tao saw some clues and realized that gongzichuan had just used the power of his mind.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is also very strong, and he can also use his mind to control puppets. Childe Chuan and Ning Xiaochuan must have some kind of unspeakable relationship." Cui Tao thought so.


    In fact, Cui Tao also thought about whether childe Chuan and Ning Xiaochuan would be the same person?


    However, the idea was quickly rejected by him.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is also very strong, it is still a big difference compared with Childe Chuan. Moreover, the power fluctuations shown by Ning Xiaochuan and childe Chuan are also completely different.


    Cui Tao naturally did not expect that in less than two days, Ning Xiaochuan had reached the fourth level of dizun territory, cultivated "Wuhun change", and his combat power was no weaker than him.


    After knowing childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation, Cui Tao knew that he could not kill childe Chuan with his own strength


    Moreover, the masters of spirit mountain manor are all out. If they really fight, the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp will suffer a lot.


    "I just hope Ning Xiaochuan is not in spirit mountain manor. Let''s go." Cui Tao''s heart sprouted a retreat.


    After seeing that childe Chuan''s eyes stared at a ninth level martial artist in the secular realm, the soldiers of xuanshou butcher camp also had a deeper understanding of spirit mountain manor and became more taboo to childe Chuan.


    "Wait a minute." Ningxiaochuan said in a deep voice, "Nanshan Branch, Yunyue branch, alder branch, the three branches, thousands of martial artists died miserably, don''t urge adults to leave?"


    Cui Tao stopped, stared at childe Chuan coldly, and said, "what compensation do you want?"


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "your life."


    All the sergeants in the Xuan beast slaughtering camp laughed, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "It has always been our Xuan beast slaughtering God camp that killed others. This is the first time someone has spoken to kill us."


    "Spirit mountain manor is really strong, but I''m afraid it''s far from taking our lives."


    "If you really want to fight, you will only lose to both sides."


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Tao''s eyes also showed a sneering smile. He really didn''t understand where childe Chuan came from, and dared to speak to take their lives?


    In addition to Cui Tao, there are four martial arts masters in the xuanbeast slaughtering camp. How many can spirit mountain manor kill?


    Ning Xiaochuan soon gave Cui Tao the answer. The 333 pole array flag flew out and wrapped the whole yesabian market in the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve waved, a hurricane blew out, and all the warriors of yesha branch were rolled up. When the warrior of yesha branch fell to the ground, he found that he had fallen eighty miles away from Bian Ji.


    "The villa leader is so powerful."


    "Look, the whole bazaar of yeshaji is wrapped by lightning, and hundreds of divine flags are standing on the earth, leading the dark clouds above the sky to the ground."


    "Idiot! That''s the supreme array arranged by the villa leader. Wait and see. Those cruel people in the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp are going to be unlucky. They usually kill people like hemp, and their hands are full of blood. Now it''s their turn at last."


    "This array is also too terrible. It wraps up the whole yesha collection... Quick, look, there is water gushing from the ground. What kind of water is it? It has melted all the buildings!"


    "It can''t be the legendary water of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors of yesha branch stood dozens of miles away, looking at the direction of Bian Ji from a distance, and seeing the operation of the formation, their hearts were very excited, and they felt that the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp was going to suffer a lot.


    Ning Xiaochuan, muronghua, Lin Sanzhi, Wan Xue, Mengying, the God of death in iron armor, mu honglai, the master of Huanhua family, and the eight Wu zuns each guarded one side and jointly presided over the eight wind god array.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the main array platform and mobilized the power of "nine palaces and eight winds". A cloud of fire flew out of the 333 pole array flag and gathered together.


    "Vulcan wind!"


    That piece of fire cloud suddenly turned into a gust of wind, and the wind of the confluence of flames blew towards the sergeant of the mysterious beast slaughtering God camp trapped in the array.


    When the fire wind blew, the warrior''s body burned instantly, and his mouth gave out a scream of heart rending and lung cracking. Within three breaths, the warrior''s body was burned into fly ash.


    The power of the eight winds God array was so terrible that a wave of fire god wind blew past. Except for Cui Tao, all the martial artists in the Xuan beast butcher God camp died cleanly. Even the four masters of the land Zun realm were burned to death, leaving only four bone shelves floating on the water.


    Cui Tao was so angry that he was shaking all over, and his mouth gave an earth shaking roar. His body swelled to 12 meters high, took out a huge sword of the eighth grade Xuanqi level, and cut it out with a sword.


    The giant sword in his hand is more than 20 meters long and weighs more than 800000 kilograms. He wants to break the eight winds God array with brute force.


    "Go back."


    Using the power of the array, Ning Xiaochuan drew hundreds of thunder and lightning from the sky, condensed into a sea of thunder, and suppressed Cui Tao into the water.


    Su Shuili even began to corrode his martial body.


    Cui Tao used his sword to break the thunder sea, ejected his body, and hit one of the flags.


    Although his body had the power to knock down the mountains, the eight winds God array did not move, and a force popped up on the flag of the array, smashing Cui Tao out and falling into the water again.


    This time, the people in spirit mountain manor no longer gave him a chance. All of them played the attack sequence of the array, all of them pressed on Cui Tao''s body, and immediately tore Cui Tao''s huge body apart.


    "Poof!"


    Cui Tao''s flesh and blood were torn to pieces and became flesh and blood blurred, which dyed the water red. However, his bones were extremely tough and still intact. Even the eight winds God array could not tear his bones apart.


    "The bones of the giant family are terrible. There are many meridians in every bone, which can''t be broken at all."


    "I don''t believe I can''t refine your bones."


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer relies on brute force to bombard Cui Tao''s body, uses the array to condense the "Vulcan wind", and uses fire and strong wind to refine Cui Tao.


    "The array arranged by spirit mountain manor is too terrible. I''m afraid all the masters of xuanshou slaughtering camp will die today." Everyone talked about it, and deeply felt the horror of spirit mountain manor.


    Standing dozens of miles away, looking in the direction of yeshaji, you can only see that the whole yeshaji is burning, and the whole sky is reflected red.


    The warriors who escaped from yesha can clearly hear the howl of giants coming out of the array, even if they stand 80 miles away, they can''t clearly hear it.


    "No! I''m a little late." Ji Gonggong sat on the back of a seven grade thunder eagle. Still hundreds of miles away, he saw Cui Tao trapped in a large array, and his body was refined into a skeleton.


    Who is it? Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful magic power that trapped Cui Tao in the array.


    Ji Gonggong, Cui Tao, and long Xianghou were ordered by Emperor Feng Yulan to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life within three days.


    The three of them separately looked for Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts. Long Xianghou lost the news first. Now Cui Tao was under siege, which made Ji Gonggong feel quite bad, and he always thought it was too strange.


    "Lord Cui, I''m here to help you break through."


    Ji Gonggong fell outside the eight winds God array, slapped the Huanhua master''s body, and immediately beat the Huanhua master to pieces.


    Just a slap, and then killed a Wu Zun. The old eunuch is worthy of being the first master in the University, and his martial arts cultivation is not inferior to Cui Tao and long Xianghou.


    As soon as the Huanhua master died, there was a gap in the eight winds God array, and the power of the array was directly reduced by a level. Under the attack of Cui Tao and Ji gongkm, 333 array flags were shaking, and the foundation of the array began to loosen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu glanced at it secretly. The monthly ticket had 1056 votes, and there was still 44 votes to add.

 Chapter 405

    The eight winds God array is indeed indestructible, which means it is difficult to break the array from within the array. If there is a strong attack outside the array, it is not so difficult to break the array.


    Ji Gonggong is known as the first master in Da Nei. His martial arts cultivation is naturally unpredictable, and he has reached the seventh level of the earth respect realm.


    "Bang!"


    Originally, the withered and yellow palm was wrapped by Wu Dao''s vitality, and a cold vitality rushed out of the palm, fingers became longer, blue scales grew on the skin, and nails became like sharp blades.


    With a wave of the arm, the Yin cold martial energy condensed into two huge ice beast claws.


    The ice beast claws are more than three meters old, which are crystal clear and powerful. Just when they touch the array flag, the whole array flag will be frozen.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    Ji Gonggong''s mouth roared. The leaves flew over the sky, and the cold wind swept over, blowing the world into chaos!


    This is a martial magic power of Ji Gonggong, which can affect the weather cycle and seasonal seasons. The torrential cold current surged out of his body, like a cold river rushing into the sky for nine days, hitting into the clouds.


    Clouds turn into cold clouds.


    The air becomes cold air flow.


    Soil turns into frozen soil.


    It''s like the arrival of the cold winter, the cold weather and the heavy snow.


    "Chi Chi!"


    With Ji Gonggong''s body as the center, one meter thick ice and snow condensed on the ground and spread towards the eight winds God array.


    After the first array flag is frozen, the second array flag is also frozen, and the third array flag is frozen... The cold is still spreading, and even the "Vulcan wind" used to burn Cui Tao in the array is weakening.


    Once the cold ice vitality freezes all the flags, the eight winds God array will be defeated by itself, and Cui Tao, who has been tempered into a skeleton by the God of fire wind, will also run out of the array.


    "Boom!"


    Cui Tao''s flesh and blood were refined by the eight winds God array, leaving only a huge black skeleton 12 meters high.


    His strength and vitality have been refined into his bones, and even his blood and heart are hidden in thick bones. Even if the flesh and blood were refined, he would still not die.


    As long as the ancient giant bone cannot be broken, no one can kill him.


    Every bone is like an inky black divine jade, which contains ancient and powerful power. Even the eight winds divine array can''t refine the bone in a short time. Seeing that everyone who is presiding over the array is looking at it, he feels like a Shura bone emperor from hell. If you escape from the array, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Childe Chuan, if you let me kill you, I will kill all your nine families."


    The twelve meter high black skeleton roared angrily, with a ferocious face and infinite power. Holding a war sword more than 20 meters long, he collided in the eight winds God array, and wanted to cooperate with Duke Ji to break the array.


    The eight winds and gods array shook, and many flags seemed to be blown away, and many flags were blocked and suppressed by the cold ice, weakening the power of the array.


    If the two of them really break the array, combined with the power of the two seventh heavyweight warriors in the territory of the earth, the people of spirit mountain manor will be in bad luck.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally would not allow such a thing to happen. He called out the black haired bat beast and the double headed stone beast to replace them in the position of the Huanhua master and himself.


    He finally released his hand, centered on the center of his eyebrows, countless flames escaped, and the whole person became a flaming man.


    With a wave of his palm, he immediately sent out a flame and strong wind. The ice on the flag melted one after another, and the lightning light appeared again, restoring the power of the eight winds God array as before. Cui Tao was wrapped in the burning flame again.


    Ningxiaochuan summoned the magic sword to kill Duke Ji.


    "Eunuch, the villa leader has come to take your life." Ningxiaochuan was wrapped in magic gas and fire. A pair of sharp eyes appeared under the golden mask, and he chopped at Ji Gonggong with a sword.


    "Childe Chuan, you are just a yellow lipped child, and dare to compete with our generation?" Ji Gonggong didn''t pay attention to gongzichuan at all. The imperial court has the top intelligence agency. According to the records of gongzichuan''s several shots, they calculated that gongzichuan''s martial arts cultivation should be between the second and fourth weight in the territory of Di Zun.


    This level of martial arts has been quite remarkable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not enough for Ji Gonggong, who is a top figure in the martial arts respect.


    Although Cui Tao looks miserable now, Ji Gonggong doesn''t think it''s all the power of gongzichuan, but the power of the array is too strong.


    Without the power of the array, in his view, gongzichuan is an ant bug that can''t turn the waves.


    Ji Gonggong knocked out a dish shaped Xuanqi. There were many lines shuttling on the surface of the dish, emitting a layer of white light, which turned into a huge copper shield with a diameter of 10 meters and supported on the top of his head.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s sword split the bronze shield at the level of six Xuanqi, and the blood red sword edge cut off Ji Gonggong''s shoulder, splitting a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Ji Gonggong was shocked by the sword spirit and retreated for dozens of feet. He looked at the fragmented copper shield in his hand and the ghost demon sword in gongzichuan''s hand, "a sword will break all six mysterious objects. Is gongzichuan''s ghost demon sword a nine mysterious object?"


    At this time, Ji Gonggong finally woke up and realized the power of gongzichuan.


    This is not the power that the third and fourth level warriors in the territory of Di Zun can exert!


    In his opinion, childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation is not weaker than the martial artist who is the seventh heaviest in the land.


    "The people in the intelligence system are simply a bunch of pigs. Childe Chuan''s martial arts cultivation is so terrible that how can it be only the third and fourth level of the land respect? The institution cultivated by the imperial court with so much money is not even as good as the newly built sword palace. It seems that the sword Palace''s" weapon ranking spectrum "is the most accurate," ghost demon sword "can really rank 47th in the world."


    Ji Gonggong scolded the ancestors of the imperial court Intelligence Agency for eighteen generations.


    "If childe Chuan really holds a nine grade mysterious weapon, he is definitely not his opponent. Cui Tao has been beaten into a skeleton. If I continue to fight childe Chuan, I''m afraid it will be my death after the master of spirit mountain manor kills Cui Tao."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Duke Ji finally decided to withdraw immediately and report what happened here to Emperor Yulan.


    Childe Chuan has nine mysterious weapons, and his martial arts cultivation is not lower than him. Even if he escapes back, I believe that Emperor Yu Lan will not punish him.


    Ji Gonggong said to retreat and then retreated. He catapulted up and jumped on Lei Diao''s back. He glanced at Cui Tao trapped in the array and said coldly, "I can''t blame me for not saving you, but the spirit mountain manor is too strong."


    Lei Diao''s wings spread out, and fine electric lines were flowing on each feather, flying towards the clouds. As a Qi pin Xuan beast, the speed is naturally quite fast, and in an instant, it flies to the void 400 meters high.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ningxiaochuan could not allow Ji Gonggong to escape and sacrifice the bronze ancient lamp.


    Inside the lamp, the blood of the seventh heaviest warrior in the earth Zun territory was burning, emitting dazzling light, just like a God Star suspended in the sky!


    Circles of lights are emitted, forming nine layers of halo, just like nine layers of space wrapping the wick.


    "How could it be this lamp? You... You... Are you..." Ji Gonggong stood on Lei Diao''s back, his old face twisted, his lips trembled constantly, and the whole person was trembling, and he had guessed the identity of gongzichuan.


    This magic lamp was originally found by Yue Wuyang from the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. After Yue Wuyang died, it fell into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Since this lamp appears in the hands of gongzichuan, the identity of gongzichuan is about to come out.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan dared to use the bronze ancient lamp, he proved that he had full confidence in killing Ji Gonggong.


    The bronze ancient lamp was more powerful than when Yue Wuyang was sacrificed. Ning Xiaochuan directly activated the third power of the bronze ancient lamp, and 99 flame dragons flew out of the lamp wick and gathered into a three legged Firebird.


    This three legged Firebird is just like the legendary bird Jinwu. The flame on its body can melt everything in the world and turn into the scorching sun to illuminate the earth and sky.


    Three legged Firebird catches up with Lei Diao.


    In just a flash of time, this seven grade Xuan beast was burned into fly ash by the flame on the three legged Firebird, without even uttering a scream.


    Ji Gonggong''s mouth gave a cry of dissatisfaction. When he met Jiupin Xuanqi, even his martial arts cultivation had no power to resist, and he was finally swallowed by the three legged Firebird.


    The three legged Firebird flew back to the bronze ancient lamp and turned into a thumb sized flame.


    Ji Gonggong''s body became only as big as an ant and was wrapped in a flame. However, he was not tempered to death and his body was still sound.


    He propped up the vigorous vitality of martial arts in his body, forming a cocoon of vitality, and was supporting hard.


    "It is worthy of being the seventh most powerful in the territory of the earth. The bronze ancient lamp can''t even kill you in a short time." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The power of the bronze ancient lamp is indeed comparable to the Jiupin Xuanqi, but those who display Jiupin Xuanqi elsewhere will exchange for powerful power at the cost of consuming Shouyuan. It can be said that killing a thousand people will cost you 800.


    However, bronze ancient lamps are different.


    The bronze ancient lamp burns lamp oil, which does not consume much of the martial spirit of ningxiaochuan. As long as Ning Xiaochuan can find enough lamp oil, he can safely and boldly use the bronze ancient lamp without fear of consuming Shouyuan.


    Therefore, bronze ancient lamps are more precious than other Jiupin xuanware, which is enough to be worth several Jiupin xuanware.


    If you can get the blood of the ninth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun and use it to make the lamp oil of the bronze ancient lamp, once you exert the third power, you can instantly burn the seventh heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun to ashes.


    Ji Gonggong was wrapped in the wick, and his mouth roared, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be complacent, someone will clean you up."


    Since his identity has been known by Ji Gonggong, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want him to live another second.


    Kill as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Monthly ticket 1122, plus more! There are still 78 votes to go before the next increase.

 Chapter 406

    "The skill you cultivate is cold and evil, and you need to cultivate it with the help of women''s Yin Qi. There must be many innocent women who died in your hands. It''s really worthy of death." Ningxiaochuan''s cold way.


    Ji Gonggong didn''t deny it and sneered, "the northern hell skill you cultivate is not to devour human blood, which is not much better than me."


    "The people I kill are the ones who should be killed. I will never use a knife against old and young women and children, which is essentially different from you."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Gonggong anymore, and he worked the blood gas in his body to the extreme. Every drop of blood turns into a sword, and the power of the supreme body manifests itself!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan now only finds a chance to cultivate the supreme body, which is thousands of miles away from the real supreme body, it also allows the blood to accumulate a trace of the power of the supreme body.


    Ning Xiaochuan dropped a drop of crimson blood on the flame, just like a bloody sword falling into a bronze ancient lamp.


    In the eyes of Ji Gonggong, who was sealed in the fire, this drop of blood was like a Heavenly Sword falling from the sky and directly inserted into his head.


    The flame on the wick immediately became more terrifying, and it took only three minutes to kill Ji Gonggong. The blood in Ji Gonggong''s body was completely absorbed by the bronze ancient lamp and became the lamp oil of the bronze ancient lamp.


    Another warrior, the seventh heaviest in the territory of the land, died.


    Those warriors standing on the ground just saw a dazzling light on the sky, like the sun exploding, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. It was not long before they heard grandpa Ji''s scream.


    All martial artists who had no time to close their eyes were burned by the dazzling light. Blood flowed from their eyes and they were covering their eyes and screaming on the ground. Therefore, no one saw that it was an ancient bronze lamp.


    "Duke Ji, the first master in the University, is... Dead..."


    "It is said that Duke Ji''s martial arts cultivation is stronger than many princes. How can he be killed with one move?" Some people with higher martial arts cultivation still can''t believe this is true.


    "Gongzichuan should have sacrificed a Jiupin Xuanqi. Only Jiupin Xuanqi has the power to kill Ji Gonggong."


    "Don''t be too surprised. Didn''t you see that Cui Tao''s bones are about to be refined? Even Cui Tao''s cruel role can''t turn the waves in front of Childe Chuan. It''s normal for Ji Gonggong to die in childe Chuan''s hands."


    "Two big men have fallen in a row. I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in the imperial city."


    ¡­¡­


    Other warriors were frightened by the powerful power of spirit mountain manor and childe Chuan, while the warriors of spirit mountain manor were extremely excited, too strong, too strong, with such a powerful figure as the villa leader, their hearts were naturally very excited!


    Cui Tao''s body and bones are indeed very strong, far beyond the martial arts of the same realm. However, under the refining of the eight winds God array, even the bones of ancient giants began to melt.


    "Wow!"


    Cui Tao finally couldn''t hold on. His huge bone fell into the water, and his eight grade Xuanqi level giant sword fell to the ground.


    "I finally died."


    Muronghua, Mengying, Wan Xue, Lin Sanzhi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their foreheads were full of sweat. At the same time, their hearts were also very excited. You should know that Cui Tao was the commander of xuanshou slaughtering God camp, and even the princes were afraid of him. However, the cruel people of this level in the martial arts world died in their hands, which is simply a kind of supreme honor, and it is something they never imagined before.


    In the future, walking in the martial arts world and telling others that you have killed the seventh strongest person in the territory of Di Zun is also quite a matter of face.


    At this moment, they really felt that spirit mountain manor had risen strongly! Even if they were to attack the imperial city now and become enemies with the whole court, they would not be afraid at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan revoked the 333 pole array flag and turned it into a small flag of palm size. Together with the eight grade Xuanqi level giant sword and Cui Tao''s skeleton, they were put into the heaven and earth cloth bag. He ordered, "the imperial army has arrived, and everyone will return to spirit mountain manor immediately."


    The movement caused by the eight winds God array was not big, which startled the garrison of yesha bianji, rolled up a large amount of smoke and dust, and rushed towards the direction of the market. Hearing the sound of the war beast cavalry, at least 30000 troops rushed over.


    In front of several Wu zuns in spirit mountain manor, 30000 troops are naturally nothing. Even if only one Wu Zun can defeat 30000 troops, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to be hostile to the imperial army at this time, so as not to make those bosses in the imperial city feel that spirit mountain manor is going to attack the imperial city. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ning Xiaochuan ordered an immediate withdrawal.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth vomited a dragon and tiger form of vitality. Between heaven and earth, a sweeping wind was born, blowing the residual flames in the eight winds God array all over the sky, forming a boundless fire rain.


    "Wow."


    When the Imperial Army heard the news and came, the flame had just dissipated, and yesha bianji turned into ashes.


    This small border town has become flat, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    And all the people in spirit mountain manor disappeared.


    "This is... Immortal fighting!"


    "It''s definitely Wu Zun fighting, and there are more than twoorthree Wu Zun... It''s too scary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of sergeants were trembling with fear. Fortunately, they were half an hour late. If they came half an hour earlier, I''m afraid they would also be refined into bone powder. In front of Wu Zun, ordinary soldiers were just the object of massacre.


    Spirit mountain manor.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out Cui Tao''s huge black bone, which was 12 meters long and very frightening. Only one finger weighed more than 100 kilograms, which was as thick as an ordinary wrist.


    Cui Tao''s vitality is very strong. After being refined by the eight winds God array for half an hour, he only melted the surface of his bones. There was still a faint anger in the bone, the blood was not dry, and the heart wrapped in the bone was still beating slowly, not completely dead.


    "Cui Tao is not dead yet, even if the vitality of the ninth martial artist in di Zun territory is not as strong as him." Dream shadow said.


    The four swordsmen were standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, each as beautiful as a flower, with the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese. Situ Fengwu exclaimed, "how can human bones be so huge? Is this really human?"


    Yue Mingsong stood aside, slightly frowned, and said, "this... Of course, is human, and it is also a more advanced race in human beings, the black bone giant race. The black bone giant race belongs to the top race in the giant race. From the birth of the fetus, the martial arts cultivation reached the divine realm, and some of the extremely gifted clansmen have the cultivation of the land Zun realm as soon as they were born."


    "Born Wu Zun?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s born Wu Zun."


    Yue Mingsong gently touched his chin and said with a smile, "the bones in this body are the precious material for refining weapons! If you can add a few more things, you may be able to refine a very powerful mysterious weapon. Brother Ning, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "No hurry. Let me see what else is in his head?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Cui Tao is the commander of xuanshou butcher camp, and also the dark killer king used by Emperor Yulan to deal with kings and princes. He must know many secrets in the imperial court in his mind.


    These secrets are also great wealth!


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hands on Cui Tao''s skull the size of his water tank, injected his mind into his head, and began to absorb the memory and knowledge in Cui Tao''s mind.


    Huge memories and knowledge continue to get into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, in which useful knowledge is absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, and non knowledge is directly filtered out.


    "I can even probe other people''s memories and absorb the knowledge of other martial artists."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s method made Yue Mingsong, who was well-informed, feel a little surprised and think it''s too ridiculous!


    "Did he practice the soul Sutra of Taoism? No. maybe it''s the special power of the seven orifices gods and demons!" Yue Mingsong thought so.


    Half an hour later, the memory in Cui Tao''s mind was completely absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, while Cui Tao died completely.


    Ning Xiaochuan found two major secrets in Cui Tao''s mind.


    The first secret is that Mrs. YinChi is actually the "yellow minister" of the four ministers of the dark imperial city.


    The second secret is that Cui Tao was born in the wilderness of the Nanman tribe, and when he was a child, he really found an ancient cave, not only from which he found the bodies of ancient giants. In the depths of that ancient cave, it seems that there are other secrets. Cui Tao''s martial arts cultivation can''t unlock the ice, so it''s naturally more impossible to break into the deeper depths of the ancient cave.


    Cui Tao originally wanted to wait for his cultivation to be stronger, so he returned to Nanman and went to the depths of the ancient cave to find a more powerful corpse.


    However, he never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a younger generation.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also curious about the second secret. He thought that the ancient cave must be extraordinary, and maybe there was a big secret hidden.


    However, Nanman and the imperial city are too far away. Ning Xiaochuan has no time to go to find the ancient cave in Cui Tao''s memory now. He can only go again when he has a chance in the future.


    Rather, it is the first secret, which Ning Xiaochuan thinks is very important.


    He finally understood why Mrs. YinChi had deliberately approached him.


    "The Lord of the undead must have sent her to seduce me." Ning Xiaochuan''s mind came up with Mrs. YinChi''s wonderful posture, which was like a fairy in the dust. Even if I just think of her appearance in my mind, the blood in my body will boil, and a evil fire will rise from under my abdomen.


    Huang Chenzi of the dark Imperial City, such a position is not low!


    Four ministers, three emperors.


    There are seven people with the highest status under the necromancer.


    After Langya emperor''s death, Ning Xiaochuan thought he could no longer find the headquarters of the dark Imperial City, but now there seems to be another way - Lady YinChi!


    Cui Tao''s skeleton was calcined by Yue Mingsong, while Ning Xiaochuan drove a white rhinoceros green deer carriage with two sword attendants, situ Fengwu and Huo Shiyin, to the middle of the imperial city.


    Arriving at the wharf of the moat, the green deer carriage had to stop because there were so many people at the gate of the city.


    On the dock, there are a sea of people. There are not only ordinary martial artists, but also talented heroes and princesses in the palaces of kings and princes, as well as many national masters in Taoist robes and generals in armor. Among them, the person standing in the front is the crown prince of the current Dynasty.

 Chapter 407

    On the dock, dignitaries and dignitaries gathered together, making it very lively.


    The Lord of the prince''s hall was formally and ceremoniously dressed, with silver feather clothes, gold armor on his feet and a jade crown on his head, giving people a sense of elegance and extraordinary.


    The princes and Qianjin of each king''s residence secretly made eyes at him. If he could be liked by the crown prince and become the crown princess, his prosperity would be just around the corner.


    "Huo Shiyin, go and find out what happened?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the soft leather carriage and glanced in the direction of the dock. He secretly thought that the imperial court actually sent so many young talented heroes to meet him. Is there any big man coming to the imperial city?


    "Yes!"


    Huo Shiyin jumped out of the green deer carriage and walked towards the dock.


    Situ Fengwu''s soft and delicate body was half kneeling in the carriage, a pair of delicate snow-white jade hands were kneaded on Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, and the bright Feng eyes looked at the direction of the dock from time to time, staring at the charming prince.


    If she had not been captured by Ning Xiaochuan, she would have become the woman of the crown prince and the princess everyone envies. The man who once admired and admired stood on the dock, while she could only kneel on the ground to serve another man. It was impossible to become a crown princess.


    Because the emergence of Ning Xiaochuan completely changed her fate.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally noticed situ Fengwu''s sad look and said, "still thinking of the prince?"


    Situ Fengwu shivered all over, hurriedly buried his head, tightly bit his lips, shook his head, and said, "no, no, slaves dare not."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his fingers and held up her bright and clean chin. Looking at this beautiful and picturesque face, he gently stroked her silky black long hair and said softly, "in fact, the crown prince and I have no deep hatred, at most, they can only be regarded as enemies of interests. If you really love the crown prince, I will let you go, and I only hope that your lovers will get married."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t mean to test her, but he was telling the truth. If they were really affectionate, they would be happy to help them.


    Without experiencing joys and sorrows, it is impossible to understand the value of true love. Breaking up a pair of true lovers is a great sin.


    Situ Fengwu shook his head vigorously, pursed his rosy lips, and said, "really no, I''ve long stopped loving. What the maid said is the truth. Since the last time he fought with the master outside the taiwomb regardless of my life and death, the maid has no longer been infatuated with him, and no longer fantasized about the crown princess. She just wants to serve the villa master all her life, even if... Even if she can only be a humble maid."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her beautiful eyes and nodded gently, Avenue: "If you can choose this way, it shows that you are still very smart. The territory of emperor Yulan will certainly be replaced, and the so-called crown prince and Crown Princess will become a short history. If you really become the crown princess, in the future, the imperial city will be broken, and the first to suffer is you royal women, who are either served as soldiers, prostitutes, or demoted to slaves. In addition, to be my maid, you must remove the word ''lowly'' and should be replaced by ''noble''. "


    Huo Shiyin came back, stood outside the green deer carriage, bowed to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "master, I''ve made it clear. The imperial court''s rebel army defeated the coalition composed of various sects in the Yiyuan domain. Today is the day when the first wave of troops return to the dynasty."


    "Oh! It''s so fast." Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, but he calculated the time. The Yiyuan sect and the major sects should also be destroyed by the imperial army.


    A sensation!


    "Back! Back!"


    "That''s the main ship of Qi Tianhou. Qi Tianhou was only 15 years old and made great contributions when he led his troops to the war. He''s really a young hero!"


    "The little prince of the Dragon Palace is the real young hero. I heard that he broke into Yiyuan sect alone and killed a peak master of Yiyuan sect. Such feats can be unparalleled!"


    ¡­¡­


    Earth shaking gongs and drums sounded on the dock, and everyone was beating gongs and drums and playing conch, which was as lively as a festival.


    Yuqing is wearing a bright armor and a bright red cloak behind him. It is obvious that he has been dressed up on the ship and wants to return to the imperial city with the most handsome, stylish and spiritual face. He is bound to charm thousands of girls at the moment of his appearance.


    Obviously, he did.


    At the moment he stepped onto the dock, countless women cheered and screamed. Many princes of the Marquis and the proud women of the families who had fallen in love with him rushed towards him, and immediately robbed the crown prince of the limelight.


    "I would have done better if I had made some achievements in the war."


    The prince snorted coldly and didn''t turn his head. His eyes just saw the green deer carriage at the gate of the city, and his pupils coagulated slightly.


    In the carriage of the green deer carriage, a man with a black robe and a gold mask was sitting. At the feet of the man, a beautiful woman was half kneeling.


    Isn''t that beautiful woman situ Fengwu?


    The man wearing the gold mask pressed a hand on situ Fengwu''s plump chest, and his fingers seemed to be kneading situ Fengwu''s chest.


    Needless to guess, the prince already knew that the man in black with a golden mask must be childe Chuan.


    The prince saw that Jain burst, which was really hateful. Situ Fengwu should have been his woman, but now he knelt in front of gongzichuan and was regarded as a woman by gongzichuan. Play like a slave. Naturally, his mind is quite unbalanced, even if he wants to train situ Feng dance into a woman. A slave should also be called his daughter. Slaves.


    At this time, the prince found that childe Chuan stared at him and gave him a faint smile.


    Is he laughing at me?


    The prince was so angry that he shouted, "son Chuan, you dare to come to the imperial city. Everyone listens to the order and take him down for me."


    "Boom!"


    The prince''s voice startled everyone, and even Yuqing and Mrs. YinChi''s hearts jumped slightly. Is it true that childe Chuan really came?


    "Childe Chuan, childe Chuan of spirit mountain manor. My God! Where is he?"


    "Where is childe Chuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked in the direction of the prince''s finger, but they didn''t see childe Chuan at all.


    Yuqing also stared. Where is childe Chuan at the gate of the city? He laughed and said, "Your Highness, did you go to the jade building last night to work too hard and hallucinate? Where is childe Chuan?"


    Qi Ming followed Mrs. YinChi''s side. Although he was not old, he had a rare spirit in his eyes, and said coldly, "if Prince Chuan really came, I''m afraid the crown prince''s head on his neck would have been lost."


    Just now, I saw childe Chuan sitting on the green deer carriage. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Naturally, the prince knew that he had just lost his temper, and he looked very embarrassed. He was angry and had no place to send, "Qi family child, you dare to say that the crown prince''s head is not protected. Do you Qi Tianhou mansion want to rebel?"


    "So what..." Qi Ming was not afraid of the prince at all.


    Mrs. YinChi stopped Qi Ming behind her, bowed to the prince and said, "your name is still small, and your words are rash. Please don''t blame your highness!"


    Naturally, the prince has heard of Mrs. YinChi''s name, and knows that her reputation is very bad. People are all coff and waves. Swing down. Cheap, it is simply the first whore in the imperial city. Women.


    Naturally, he had seen Mrs. YinChi before, but they were far away, and he didn''t want to look at a cheap prostitute carefully. Women.


    However, when he first met Mrs. YinChi closely, he found that Mrs. YinChi was so beautiful that she didn''t look like a woman who had given birth to children at all. Her skin was as delicate as a teenage girl, with a graceful figure, plump chest and hips, and slender jade waist, giving people a feeling of beauty.


    God! Is the world such a soul stirring woman?


    The prince felt that the so-called beauties he had slept with before were not as beautiful as lady YinChi''s hand.


    This is obscene. I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with before, but I haven''t slept with her. It''s a great pity in life!


    The prince forgot his unhappiness just now, and only thought about how wonderful it would be to strip off Mrs. YinChi''s Luo Shan?


    What kind of person is lady YinChi? She is extremely intelligent. How can she not see what the crown prince is thinking? So she immediately took leave and drove into the city gate.


    The prince stared at the car that Mrs. YinChi had left far away, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment when the prince found Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan used his martial energy to wrap the green deer carriage, and in an instant, he had entered the imperial city. Naturally, the people on the dock did not see him.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan was not touching situ Fengwu''s chest. Although Ning Xiaochuan is not a gentleman, he is not as good as touching the chest of a maid under the big court.


    In fact, at that time, he wanted to take out the bug in situ Fengwu''s heart. The bug was in the heart, and the heart was just in the chest, so it gave the prince the illusion that he was touching situ Fengwu''s chest.


    The prince thought that gongzichuan was deliberately provoking him, and his heart was naturally very angry, so there was the scene just at the gate of the city.


    Two major events shook the imperial city and caused a huge earthquake.


    The first thing is that the "Yiyuan sect", the first sect in the world, was destroyed. Except for the sword saint, other disciples were either killed or arrested. Among them, the leader of the one yuan sect, "Ru Xinghe", the leader of the Seven Star peak, "Wang Dao", and the leader of the mountain peak, "Xie lingxuan", were all captured, escorted back to the imperial city by the army, and put in prison.


    After thousands of years of inheritance, yiyuanzong was finally exterminated by the imperial court, which caused a huge shock in the whole Yulan Empire, even those four level civilizations and three level civilizations around... These martial artists of lower civilizations felt fear, and felt that the Yulan empire was pregnant with a strong wind storm, and would soon be swept over the world.


    Yiyuan sect disciples and peripheral forces spread throughout the Empire. Although Xuanji mountain was crushed by the Imperial Army, there are still many Yiyuan sect disciples in major states, provinces, prefectures, counties and towns. More cumbersome arrests are taking place in every part of the Empire, and fighters are imprisoned and executed almost every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Publicize Lao Jiu''s wechat public platform "jiangjia90", or directly accept "jiudangjia". I hope all my friends who are playing wechat will pay attention to it. There are a lot of plot discussions and character settings about "God demon Tianzun", and Lao Jiu will publish them on the wechat public platform. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 408

    The Yulan Empire has ushered in the most bloody era. It seems that the imperial court has only destroyed one yuan sect, but it leads to a greater chain reaction. Those families, martial arts houses and famous families related to Yiyuan sect have been implicated. Some have been copied by the whole family, some have been imprisoned, and some are being pursued.


    Great turbulence almost swept the whole martial arts world, the whole world!


    This was the result that even emperor Yulan and the princes in the court didn''t expect, and the court''s army was trapped in a deep quagmire. If the army is drawn back, it will inevitably cause a rebound; If the bloody crackdown continues, it will inevitably sink deeper and deeper.


    In order to stabilize the Empire, the imperial court had to continue to suppress the more violent rebellion launched by all parties, so more troops were trapped.


    Just when Emperor Yu Lan was having a headache about this matter, another news that shocked the world came to the Imperial City - "Cui Tao", the commander of xuanshou slaughtering camp, and "Duke Ji", the first master in the University, died miserably in the hands of Prince Chuan of spirit mountain manor.


    When the court attacked yiyuanzong, it didn''t lose the general. On the contrary, a young master Chuan killed two big men in the court.


    When the news came back to the Imperial City, it caused a huge shock. Some people were happy, while others were full of worries.


    Cui Tao and Ji Gonggong are ruthless murderers, and the princes in the court are afraid of them. When the two of them die, naturally many people will be happy and applaud.


    However, everyone in the world knows that gongzichuan is a disciple of the dark heavenly king of the demon sect. At this juncture, gongzichuan kills two big figures in the court, which makes many people in the Imperial City worry about whether he is preparing for the demon sect to attack the spirit mountain manor?


    Is the demon gate going to enter the imperial city?


    This is something many people are worried about!


    The demon sect is more terrible than the one yuan sect.


    Imperial Palace, purple hall.


    Emperor Yulan sat on the Golden Dragon chair, tightly closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. The whole hall was extremely quiet. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment?


    Those palace maids and eunuchs in the hall were extremely afraid, for fear that the Holy Lord would be angry and push everyone out to death.


    Yue Wuyang is dead!


    Cui Tao is dead!


    Grandpa Ji is dead!


    The capable generals around emperor Yulan almost died cleanly, and there was no one who could be appointed.


    "Report... Report to the Emperor..."


    A relatively young eunuch rushed into the hall, wrestled while running, and finally knelt in the center of the hall trembling. The whole person was huddled together, like a big hedgehog in Emerald official clothes.


    "Panic what?" The jade orchid emperor slowly opened his eyes, and a domineering momentum without anger was displayed, saying, "what''s the bad news?"


    The young eunuch swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously, "just now... Someone just sent the body of the Dragon elephant marquis to the emperor''s palace. After the investigation of the imperial doctor, the blood in the Dragon elephant Marquis was drained, and it was likely that he died under the blood eating demon skill. And... And there were scars left by the ghost demon sword on his body... Holy mercy, holy mercy..."


    Everyone knows that if the bad news is reported to Emperor Yulan, Emperor Yulan will be angry, and he is likely to kill people to vent his anger at that time.


    Therefore, no one was willing to report the matter, so he forced the new eunuch to report the news of "the death of the Dragon elephant Marquis" to Emperor Yulan.


    The young eunuch thought he was dead, so he kept kowtowing in the hall, breaking his head, and his forehead was full of blood.


    Emperor Yulan rubbed his temples and said, "don''t you need to make a fuss about the death of a prince? Send someone to ''ask the flower path Temple'' and invite the grand master to come to the emperor''s palace to see me."


    "Slave... Slave, go immediately, go immediately..." the young eunuch stepped back three steps, and then he crawled out of the hall.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    "Long Xianghou is also dead?" With his hands on his back, King dajinpeng looked at the ancient and magnificent buildings in the Imperial City, as if recalling the glory of the Yulan empire.


    The sun is setting and the evening mist is heavy.


    The bright lights in the imperial city are still bustling, still drunk, and few people realize that there is a huge evil behind this prosperity.


    In just a few years, Yulan Empire has gone from its heyday to a precarious era.


    Qingpeng Hou whispered, "just now, there was a message from the palace that the people of spirit mountain manor directly sent the body to the gate of the palace. This is definitely choosing the endurance of emperor Yulan! Hey! By being so noisy by gongzichuan, there are only a few masters around emperor Yulan who can be mobilized."


    King dajinpeng gently shook his head and said, "if it had been a year ago, it would have been quite happy, but now! The imperial court has reached the most critical moment. After the torment of spirit mountain manor, the foundation of the imperial court has been greatly reduced. Is it true that the time with emperor Yulan is exhausted?"


    Jindu Shizi said, "father, do you think that the demon gate alone can overthrow the whole Yulan Empire?"


    Qing Peng shook his head and said with a smile, "even if the demon gate has this ambition, I''m afraid it doesn''t have that ability. The foundation of the Empire''s 800 year national fortune can''t be shaken by just a demon gate."


    King dajinpeng shook his head and said, "it''s urgent to kill the demon gate first, and everything else will be postponed."


    King dajinpeng has felt that a danger is coming, which may endanger the foundation of Yulan empire. As for the position of the emperor, it is not as important to him as the fate of the Yulan empire. As long as the Yulan empire is still dominated by the imperial family, he is not afraid to apologize to the ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the major prefectures of Yulan Empire have been surrounded by flames of war, the imperial city is still immersed in drunkenness.


    After nightfall, the bright lights and the shuttle of people turned out to be more lively and prosperous than during the day.


    Wearing plain clothes, the prince came to the outside of Qi Tianhou''s mansion, followed by only two servants.


    These two slaves are not ordinary people. Their martial arts cultivation has reached the level of immortality. When the prince was young, they also worked as the prince''s teacher.


    "Go in and inform Mrs. YinChi, and say that the crown prince of the current Dynasty came to visit the Marquis of Qi Tian." One of the servants swaggered to the gate and scolded the guard. The sound was like a cloud of thunder, which made the guard''s head ache.


    "Your Highness!"


    The bodyguard guarding the gate of the Marquis house glanced at the prince, "villain, I''m going to report it to madam."


    Qitianhou mansion, in a garden.


    Mrs. YinChi seemed to have expected that the prince would come tonight. She didn''t think it strange, and said, "go and tell the prince that I was tired of marching with the Marquis, and had already rested. Let him come again another day!"


    Lady YinChi has read countless people. How can she not know the prince''s purpose?


    The servant returned to the gate and passed on Mrs. YinChi''s words to the prince.


    The prince naturally recognized that this was Mrs. YinChi''s prevarication, and laughed secretly. This * * * * actually pretended to be reserved for the prince. Tonight, the prince still had to sleep with her.


    The prince''s eyes motioned to the past. A servant with a body like an iron tower slapped the guard down on the ground, punched and kicked the guard, and sneered, "the prince is going to visit the Marquis of Qi Tian today. It''s your honor to visit the Marquis of Qi Tian today. Dare to push and block, and want to die? Hum!"


    The guard''s bones were broken more than a dozen, huddled into a ball and howled on the ground, and the other guards were frightened and retreated.


    They are just servants. If the prince wants to kill them, it''s only a word. Who will offend the prince for them?


    No one dared to stop the prince again.


    The prince and his two servants entered the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion and went straight to Mrs. YinChi''s residence.


    "Your Highness, your wife has rested. Please come back tomorrow to see you." An old man from the Duke of Qi came out and stopped the prince''s way.


    "If the prince wants to see Mrs. YinChi today?"


    The prince''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he didn''t pay attention to the old man in the Marquis of Qi Tian at all.


    Since the death of the old Duke of the Marquis of Qi Tian, the Marquis of Qi Tian has become weak and can only rely on a woman with a bad reputation to support the whole marquis. Naturally, the crown prince will not pay attention to it.


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself." The old man from the Marquis said.


    "Dare to scold the crown prince and kill you."


    The prince''s body erupted a momentum of martial respect, forcing the old man of the Marquis to retreat repeatedly. After retreating four steps in a row, his mouth spat blood, and he was injured by the power of the prince.


    "Is this the Duke of Qi Tian''s mansion? Even if the current crown prince rushes in, the Duke dares to kill him."


    Qi Ming came out with a team of guards and stood opposite the prince. His eyes were as sharp as lightning, and he was not afraid of the Wu Zun momentum that broke out on the prince.


    The prince smiled coldly, walked up to Qi Ming, patted his palm gently on Qi Ming''s shoulder, and said, "Marquis, you''re a little too young. Don''t shout at any time. Maybe one day you''ll encounter a martial arts master!"


    "You''re threatening Ben hou... Er... My legs..." Qi Ming''s legs completely lost consciousness, bent his knees and fell directly to the ground, sweating all over.


    The prince put his hand into his sleeve again and said with a smile, "Hou ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You... You... You plotted against me..." Qi Ming knew that the prince must have done something, and he was plotted against him.


    The bodyguards and servants of the Marquis of Qi Tian gathered around to help Qi Ming up. Mrs. YinChi also rushed over to check Qi Ming''s injury. Then she looked at the prince with a cold look on her face and said, "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "The prince doesn''t know what the madam means at all? Does he think it''s the prince who made Qi Tianhou fall to the ground? Haha!" The prince smiled and said, "didn''t madam have a rest? Why did she come out again?"

 Chapter 409

    Mrs. YinChi is an intermediate mental health teacher. Naturally, she can find out that Qi Ming was poisoned by some kind of strange poison. Her beautiful face immediately covered with a layer of frost and said, "hand over the antidote! When the crown prince is plotting against a teenager, I''m afraid it''s bad for the crown prince''s reputation to spread it?"


    The crown prince is a prince, and he is also an expert in the territory of the earth. If he offends him, he will surely bring great disaster to the Marquis of Qi Tian.


    At present, the first master of the Marquis of Qi Tian is lady YinChi, who is also the only Wu Zun in the marquis. He can''t bear the pressure of the prince at all, and must bear it.


    If in the past, Mrs. YinChi could control the prince with her own body. But now, she can''t do it anymore, so she can only keep a low profile and forbear, and doesn''t want to provoke trouble.


    As long as Qi Ming grows up, she will naturally be able to support Qi Tianhou mansion, and she will not be so tired.


    The prince smiled coldly and said, "although the prince doesn''t know what the antidote said by the wife means? But if the wife is willing to discuss some important things with me alone, I can send someone to ask the supreme doctor to investigate Qi Tianhou''s injury."


    Mrs. YinChi was dressed in a moon white single dress, her eyebrows were blue, her eyes were bright, her lips were sexy, and she looked quite provocative. She saw the blood boiling in the prince''s body, and her heart was only thinking of riding this beauty on her crotch and ravaging it well. Did she listen?


    Everyone knows what the prince is up to, which makes many people in the Marquis house indignant!


    Lady YinChi has a bad reputation, which is almost known by people in the marquis. However, in the past year, Mrs. YinChi has done a lot of good deeds, almost all of which are fasting and reciting the Tao. She has also eliminated the slaves bought by the Marquis of Qi Tianfu from slavery and made them young. The poor girl in the building redeemed herself and became a maid. The resources of all martial arts practitioners in the house doubled. Many people felt that the wife was different from before, and gradually more people were willing to obey her orders.


    At ordinary times, when the generals in the Marquis house saw Mrs. YinChi, they would no longer look at her with disdain as before, and would respectfully bow to her and respect her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, when the Prince wanted to use Qi Tianhou to threaten lady YinChi, the whole Qi Tianhou mansion from servants to elders became angry.


    "Madam, I''m tired after leading the troops back from the war. It''s time to rest. If your Highness the prince wants to talk about something, I can talk with you." An uncle with the same reputation stood up, and his attitude seemed very tough.


    In the past, he was the person who hated Mrs. YinChi the most. He felt that Mrs. YinChi had killed his brother and ruined the reputation of the Duke of Qi. However, in the past year, the change of Mrs. YinChi made him sincerely admire and even love her. He just felt that Mrs. YinChi was too beautiful and her cultivation was too high. Instead, he did not deserve her.


    "Qi Wenxuan, what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to the crown prince?" The prince slapped it out, and immediately made a big handprint, slapping Qi Wenxuan, who had reached the Ninth level of martial arts cultivation in the secular realm, to the ground, and coughing blood in his mouth.


    In front of a Wu Zun, other martial artists are like pigs and dogs. Raising their hands can suppress them.


    The prince is to suppress everyone with a strong posture, and then, step by step, he forces the palace to lady YinChi. He didn''t believe that Mrs. YinChi dared to offend taiwomb, and finally he absolutely obediently obeyed.


    However, Mrs. YinChi''s attitude is also very tough. Even if she offends taiwomb, she will not degenerate as before, which will definitely be despised by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just when the two sides were at loggerheads, a bodyguard ran in from the outside, knelt on one knee and said, "tell madam, Ning Xiaochuan of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion asked for an audience."


    Those clansmen and bodyguards of the Marquis of Qi Tian secretly sighed in their hearts. What''s the matter today? A rude and unreasonable Prince has just arrived, and now there is another person who can''t afford to offend - ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan just killed Yue Wuyang and singled out the whole Marquis house in Yunzhong. He was the most popular person in the imperial court. He caused a sensation all over the world and was famous all over the world. Few people dared to provoke him in the imperial city. Even the crown prince frowned slightly when he heard that Ning Xiaochuan came to the Marquis house in Qitian.


    Although the crown prince can be lawless in the Imperial City, and even ordinary princes can be ignored, he still feels taboo when he meets Ning Xiaochuan, a cruel man.


    Not long ago, his mother had reminded him that Ning Xiaochuan was one of the five people in the imperial city who could not be offended.


    Mrs. YinChi''s heart was full of joy, and her heart was beating constantly, just like a young girl in love who wanted to see her secret lover. On the contrary, she had long forgotten the prince''s affairs and said, "don''t invite the young marquis in yet."


    Led by a maid, Ning Xiaochuan walked into the Qitian Marquis mansion, with a surprised smile on his face, and said, "the crown prince is also here, and the Qitian Marquis mansion is really lively today!"


    The prince frowned deeper and said, "you can come even if Ning Xiaochuan can. Why can''t the prince come?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "I came to ask Qi Tianhou, where has the rebellion army of our Jiange marquis in the Yiyuan domain been transferred now? What is the prince doing here?"


    "Crown prince... Can you manage the affairs of crown prince?" The prince''s eyes were fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, with a chill on his body.


    I am the prince of the Dynasty and the future emperor. Why should I fear him?


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his sleeves, which seemed very casual. However, the stones under the prince''s feet broke into a pile of stones, and even the boots worn by the prince were shattered into powder, exposing a pair of feet.


    The crown prince was shocked and angry. Ning Xiaochuan was so hateful that he made a fool of himself in public and did not pay attention to the current crown prince at all. If others dare to offend him, they must have been beaten to death by random sticks. However, the prince knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was terrible and dared not challenge him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you..." the prince''s face became ferocious.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just for a moment, then moved sideways in front of the prince, put a hand on the prince''s shoulder, and said, "Your Highness, would you like to stay and discuss martial arts?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand seemed to be casually placed on the prince''s shoulder, but the prince felt like a mountain pressing on his shoulder. He couldn''t bear it with his martial arts cultivation in his territory, and his legs were shaking constantly.


    Sweat kept rolling down the crown prince''s forehead, and the whole person was tense, for fear that if he didn''t hold on, he would kneel on the ground, and then his face was really swept.


    "Ning Xiaochuan... Calculate... Calculate that you are powerful, crown prince... Crown prince..." the crown prince clenched his teeth and could hardly hold on.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm and said, "Your Highness, the gate is over there."


    The prince kept panting, his whole body was wet with sweat, his eyes with a look of resentment, barefoot on the ground, with two servants left the Duke of Qi Tian house in despair.


    Ning Xiaochuan even dared to kill Yue Wuyang, so naturally he would not pay attention to the crown prince.


    "Thank you for your help to relieve the siege of Duke Qi Tian''s mansion." Mrs. YinChi''s Shi Shi Ran''s way.


    "Little things!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Qi Ming''s side, put his finger on Qi Ming''s wrist, frowned slightly, and said, "help Qi Tianhou into the room."


    It took Ning Xiaochuan an hour to refine the poison gas in Qiming''s body. As Mrs. YinChi withdrew from the room, she said, "if the crown prince is not a good cultivator and gets lucky to reach the land of honor, otherwise he is not qualified to be a prince at all. He actually poisoned a child. There is really no bottom line in doing things. Even his sister princess Lanfei is inferior. Such a person will only be laughed at as an emperor."


    Somehow, after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Mrs. YinChi was in a particularly good mood. She smiled coyly and said, "don''t mention him. Talk about you! Killing Yue Wuyang will make you famous all over the world, but it will also push you to the forefront of the waves. The Holy Lord will never let you go."


    They walked all the way through the cloister and came to a quiet wind Pavilion.


    On the corner of the pavilion, there are oil paper lanterns, which outline the landscape scroll, and below them fall a string of wind chimes made of silver shells.


    The breeze came slowly, and the wind chimes shook and struck a beautiful melody.


    "To be honest, even if I don''t kill Yue Wuyang, the emperor will certainly get rid of me. If I don''t die, he will not be at ease." Ning Xiaochuan sat at the table, on which there was already tea, and the cup of water was still hot, constantly emitting white heat.


    Lady YinChi said faintly, "in fact, with your current martial arts cultivation, unless the holy master takes action himself, it is estimated that no one in the court can kill you. Cui Tao, long Xianghou and Ji Gonggong all died in your hands?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t deny it and nodded, Avenue: "In fact, we can''t help ourselves. Sometimes, you don''t want to kill, but if you don''t kill him, you''ll die. At this time, you have to kill. The Buddha said that putting down the butcher''s knife can make you a Buddha on the ground. However, sometimes putting down the butcher''s knife can only make you fall to the ground and become a ghost. The reason why the Buddha can say so fearless, moral, and giving up is that the Buddha has no relatives, no lovers, no seven emotions and six desires, and no death. But , we have. If we don''t have a knife in our hands, how can we protect our relatives around us? Protect the lover around you? Protect yourself? "


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes, gently pursed her sexy red lips, and said charming and seductive, "just like you scared the prince away just now, are you protecting me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t bear her tender eyes, so he deliberately avoided it, took a cyan jade bottle from the Qiankun cloth bag, put it on the table, and said, "there are six ''Yuan Ming pills'' in it, and give it to Minger, which can raise his talent potential to more than 3000 years."


    "Minger doesn''t know that you are his master yet. I''ll find a chance to tell him." Mrs. YinChi gently pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. Her eyes became pitiful again. Her eyelashes blinked and said, "you just came to see Minger?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old nine put a harsh word, if this month''s monthly ticket enters the top ten of the fantasy category, it will burst ten chapters on the 1st of next month. Now it''s 12th place, more than 300 votes short of 10th place. The gap is a little big, and it''s almost impossible to surpass.


    If you can surpass, don''t explode ten chapters, old nine will cut himself... Two words are omitted here!


    Finally, I want to emphasize that it was the monthly ticket that entered the top ten of the fantasy category before it burst into ten chapters. When it''s time to avoid it, someone didn''t enter the top ten, and someone scolded Lao Jiu for not exploding. Then I am wronged.

 Chapter 410

    Mrs. YinChi''s question is really difficult to answer, and he can only avoid it again.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out another Diwu pill, put it on the table, and said, "give this Diwu pill and other famous children''s accomplishments to him when they reach the dizun state! Of course... You can also take it, which can help you improve a state."


    Diwu Dan was invaluable, but Mrs. YinChi didn''t look at it at all, and her eyes didn''t move away from Ning Xiaochuan from beginning to end.


    Although pills are good, people are better.


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer avoided her eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t come to Qi Tianhou mansion this time to ask about the smoking of the army in Jiange Marquis mansion, nor to send these pills to Minger, but to come to you."


    Mrs. YinChi''s heart was happy, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, and her fingers couldn''t help tightening. This really makes her very happy!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s next sentence poured cold water on her, making her heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Is the Yellow Minister of the dark imperial city your other identity?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Mrs. YinChi''s thin and delicate body trembled slightly, the smile on her face also solidified, her eyes became struggling, stood up, looked at the fireworks in the Imperial City, and said, "you finally know!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to hide it from you at all. I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but... However, I never had a chance."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers played with the tea cup on the table and said, "everyone has their own secrets. You don''t need to tell me. Hiding the secrets in your heart is also protecting yourself."


    Mrs. YinChi said, "can you understand?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I want to ask two questions."


    "Ask! I can tell you anything."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "first question, are you still willing to stay in the dark imperial city and continue to work for the Lord of the undead? Even... Sell your body?"


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head vigorously and said with expectation, "no, no! If you are willing to take me and my name away, I don''t want to stay in the dark imperial city for a moment, let alone be driven by the ghost city master. Ogawa..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and continued, "the second question is, who is the Lord of the dead?"


    After Mrs. YinChi heard this question, the whole person was shocked, and her eyes became gloomy, saying, "what can''t be said, what can''t be said, once said, we all have to die. As long as he wants to kill us, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we will be found. His martial arts cultivation is so high that you can''t imagine that almost no one in the world today is his opponent."


    Ning Xiaochuan came up to her and held her wrist tightly, saying, "do you believe me? Tell me, who is the Lord of the undead?"


    Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and shook her head, "I can''t say. He will kill me, kill Minger, kill you... He will die..."


    In the final analysis, Mrs. YinChi is only a woman, and sometimes she is weak.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to force her any more, so he sighed and let her go.


    Her whole body seemed to lose strength, fell soft to the ground, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s legs in her hands, and her eyes kept crying, looking very helpless, "sorry, Xiaochuan, sorry..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart softened and helped Mrs. YinChi up.


    Her soft and delicate body snuggled in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, tears whirling, and whispered, "you''re right. In fact, each of us has a time when we can''t help ourselves. The energy of the city master of the dead is really strong, not you and I can compete now."


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I can guess who he is."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think her body was dirty and disliked her, so she continued to lean on her chest, "Langya emperor has become a dragon elephant Marquis, and you control the whole Qitian Marquis house. Behind you must be the support of the city Lord of the dead, otherwise you cannot control a powerful hereditary Marquis house. In the Imperial City, there is only one person who wants to control the palaces of the kings and Marquis, and can support you, that person is the jade orchid emperor. Am I right?"


    Mrs. YinChi tightly buried her face in Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, her snow-white teeth gently bit her lips, and her jade arm tightly hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s waist. Although she didn''t say a word, she actually acquiesced.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s guess is not wrong. As early as ten years ago, Emperor Yulan always felt that the power in the hands of the princes was too great. As the king of a country and the emperor of an empire, he can''t cover the sky with one hand, which is restricted by the kings and marquis.


    Therefore, Emperor Yulan decided to implement the "policy of eliminating vassals" to weaken the military power and influence of the princes. First, he opened the "sword Pavilion Marquis mansion" and then helped the Long Xiang Marquis become the owner of the "Long Xiang Marquis mansion". He arranged Mrs. YinChi to marry the Qi Tian Marquis, and took control of the "Qi Tian Marquis mansion"... This series of measures were actually manipulated by Emperor Yulan, as if he wanted to control the power in the hands of the princes, So as to control the whole empire.


    Power and ambition are like drugs. Once they get involved, they will crave more.


    Mrs. YinChi should have become the concubine of Emperor Yu Lan. However, in order to achieve his goal, Emperor Yu Lan sent her into the sight of the Duke of Qi, and finally married into the Duke of Qi. She was so angry that the then elderly Duke of Qi became the real ruler of the Duke of Qi.


    Mrs. YinChi told Ning Xiaochuan everything that had happened before, and said bitterly, "everyone should be brewed once, and everyone has a time to go astray. Sometimes women are like a commodity to the real emperor overlord, as long as they can achieve their goals, they can transfer her to others at any time. Ning Xiaochuan, do you know why I am passionate about you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt sad for Mrs. YinChi''s life experience. Originally gorgeous, gorgeous and adored by countless martial artists, she could become an emperor and concubine respected by everyone, but now she has become a victim of power trading and finally become a prostitute despised by everyone. Women.


    Although she is also blamed for being willing to fall, is it true that people are born to fall?


    Isn''t there an unknown tragic experience behind every fallen person?


    Mrs. YinChi put away her tears and pursed her red lips. Every move seemed charming and enchanting, "Your character is flawed. You are too indecisive to treat your relatives, friends and lovers, and you take the people around you too seriously. Don''t rush to deny it first! If you let you carry a butcher''s knife and kill Ning xiner with one knife? Can you kill Yu Ningsheng with one knife? You can''t do it, but Yu Lan can do it. Therefore, he can become an emperor, and you will never become an emperor."


    "If you want to be the overlord of the emperor, your closest relatives can also be killed, and your lover can also be beheaded. Killing your brothers is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Being soft to the enemy is a coward; being cruel to the enemy can only become a Xiake; being cruel to your closest relatives can only become the overlord."


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t deny what Mrs. YinChi said.


    Mrs. YinChi said, "however, it is precisely because of your personality defect that I am so passionate about you that... I can''t extricate myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "if I want to ask you something, can you promise? You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. What I want you to do for me will be quite dangerous and likely to kill you..."


    "I promise!" Mrs. YinChi''s eyes were blurred and smiled, "I know that you can''t beg me unless you have to. I also want you to know that when a woman falls in love with a man, even if she dies for him, she has no regrets."


    Mrs. YinChi said bitterly, "but I also have one condition, tonight... You have to accompany me. As long as you can meet my little wish, I am willing to die tomorrow without a place to bury."


    Mrs. YinChi naturally knows that she is not worthy of Ning Xiaochuan, and has never thought of getting Ning Xiaochuan. She only hopes to have a good night of love with Ning Xiaochuan, so she will be satisfied in this life!


    Lady YinChi''s boudoir is very elegant, hung with pink veil, burning incense tripod, emitting a faint fragrance like the body fragrance of a woman. The walls were hung with famous calligraphy and ink paintings, and the beds were covered with thick fluffy white blankets, sprinkled with red petals.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the soft ermine couch, his fingers gently pinched his temples, and his thoughts were very confused.


    Mrs. YinChi was bathing behind the veil, making a slight splash. Through the thin veil, you could vaguely see the white smoke rising from the bath, and take off her thin clothes one by one.


    "Think of another way to deal with the queen of ten thousand voices!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. Finally, he couldn''t pass the level of his principle.


    Originally, he intended to leave without saying goodbye and leave immediately. However, when he came to the door, he retreated back. It''s really not a man to do this. Let''s make it clear to her!


    Ning Xiaochuan just lifted the veil, and the last layer of close fitting gauze on Mrs. YinChi fell on the Bank of the bath, revealing a concave convex and exquisite jade body, beautiful curve, flawless ivory skin, slender jade waist, plump chest and hips, slender and snow-white *, every inch of the body is very beautiful, just like the fragrant body of a fox fairy.


    "Wow!"


    She took off the white butterfly hairpin on her head, and her long black hair fell down, just like a scattered waterfall!


    A beautiful jade body, hidden in the white mist, looming, is perfect, and can''t pick out any defects!


    Ningxiaochuan''s steps suddenly stopped, held his breath, and completely suffocated.


    It''s so beautiful!


    This is simply like a picture of a demon fairy bathing in the Tianhe river. It can only be seen in the painting. I never thought that such a picture can also be seen in reality.


    Although it was just a figure, he couldn''t remove his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The network was disconnected today, so this chapter should have been added at noon, but it was until evening. Today is the 30th, and there is only the last day left tomorrow. Continue to shout for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 411

    Mrs. YinChi was undressing. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she immediately turned around, just opposite Ning Xiaochuan''s four eyes, with a trace of surprise in her sparkling eyes!


    Why did he come in? Can''t wait? Or... Does he want to shower with me?


    Mrs. YinChi''s face showed a touch of shame, a pair of round and straight * slightly tight, even gave birth to a shy, delicate way: "when you come in, you don''t say it in advance, you''ll scare me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was also quite embarrassed. He had never experienced such a scene before. He had planned to tell her that he was going to leave. However, being stimulated by her, Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless.


    At this time, if he left, I''m afraid Mrs. YinChi will look down on him all her life.


    "This... I... I''ll go out first..." Ning Xiaochuan felt unbearable, and the blood in his body flowed faster and faster.


    As soon as he turned around, Mrs. YinChi hugged him from behind. The naked jade body was pasted on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, graceful and graceful, emitting a faint fragrance. Her face was pasted on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and she said faintly, "don''t go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at his toes. He could feel the warmth, softness and smoothness of her body through his clothes. Even if he didn''t see her soul stirring face, it was still exciting.


    "Stay, will you?" Mrs. YinChi whispered.


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and felt that he had fallen.


    The corners of Mrs. YinChi''s mouth were slightly upturned, and her eyes were bent down, just like two beautiful crescent moons. She pulled Ning Xiaochuan into the bath, holding water beads and petals from the water with a pair of delicate jade hands, "Ogawa, do you know that this water uses the water melted by icebergs, and this petal is also the blood saffron that has grown for 300 years. Only the royal residence can use it, which can maintain the elasticity of the skin and increase the blood circulation in the body."


    "I''m not so particular!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Mrs. YinChi took off Ning Xiaochuan''s coat and said with a smile, "that''s because you lack a woman to serve you attentively. Today I''ll be your maid. If the master has any orders, just tell the slave and maid whether to rub their backs first or their shoulders first? Or slave and maid... Other services?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and stared at the position of Mrs. YinChi''s chest.


    Her twin peaks are snow-white and round, and the shape is extremely perfect. They outline a round arc. Although they have not been touched yet, they are definitely full of elasticity, redder than cherries and more delicate than buds.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were not attracted by the two groups of jade peaks. He frowned deeply, suddenly grabbed Mrs. YinChi''s shoulders and said, "why do you use the ''golden needle heart sealing formula'', what are you hiding?"


    There are five tiny blood holes on Mrs. YinChi''s chest, and a faint golden glow escapes from the blood holes.


    Mrs. YinChi was like a frightened rabbit. She quickly covered the snow-white peaks, turned around and said, "don''t ask! This... It doesn''t matter..."


    She clenched her lips and teeth, and the smile on her face was gone.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly pulled her delicate body to her side, and a red martial spirit appeared on her palm, gently on her chest.


    Wu Dao''s vitality formed a vortex and sucked a gold needle as thin as ox hair out of her body. It was actually ten centimeters long, and there was a trace of blood on the gold needle. When taking the gold needle, Mrs. YinChi seemed to be in great pain, her body was trembling slightly, and she almost screamed out in pain with her martial arts cultivation in her territory.


    A total of five gold needles were taken out of the body by Ning Xiaochuan and thrown into the bath.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, Mrs. YinChi vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth, covered her heart tightly with her fingers, and knelt in the bath with pain, and the whole person was shaking.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to relieve her pain with martial spirit, but she shook her head and said bitterly, "what is this pain? The heart piercing pain every night is ten or hundreds times more painful than now, just like hell on earth."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that what she said was the truth, because this was the characteristic of "golden needle heart sealing formula".


    The golden needle heart sealing formula is originally an ancient torture, which is specially used to deal with people with high martial arts cultivation and strong willpower.


    Once someone displays the "golden needle heart sealing formula", he will encounter inhuman pain every night, which is like a thousand leeches devouring his heart. It is extremely tragic. Ordinary people simply can''t stick to it and die of mental exhaustion.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a cold light and said, "the golden needle planted by Emperor Yulan for you?"


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head, her white forehead was full of sweat, and said, "no, it''s me!"


    "Why?" Ningxiaochuan is hard to understand.


    Mrs. YinChi smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately held Mrs. YinChi''s wrist and injected a vitality into her body to explore her physical condition.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan recovered his strength and said, "you... You have been poisoned by animal poison? And it has been more than ten years at least. I''ll help you refine the poison."


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood why Mrs. YinChi had become a prostitute. Fu, the animal poison in her body is too strong. Just now, it almost corroded Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit.


    You know, at the beginning, Nie Lanxin was only poisoned by a trace of animal poison, and he could no longer control his feelings. Desire, and now the beast poison in lady YinChi is more than ten times stronger than her.


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head miserably, "no, it''s useless. This is the most domineering ''Dragon poison'' among animal poisons. Even the great heart healer can''t cure dragon su. If you forcibly help me heal, I''m afraid the toxin will invade your body and implicate you."


    "If you lift me, I will be afraid of being implicated?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Mrs. YinChi smiled bitterly, "even if you''re not afraid, it''s not useless. I know you want to use ''Yin Yang open fire'' to refine dragon poison, but it''s useless! Dragon poison is very domineering, and it''s very difficult to refine it with Yin Yang open fire. It won''t take decades to refine the Dragon poison in my body."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but the animal poison broke out together, you..."


    Mrs. YinChi laughed: "I have to be happy with men... This is my life... For ten years, I have struggled through pain every day. Until I met you a year ago, I sealed the five heart veins with the ''golden needle heart sealing formula'', so... Pain can overcome love every night. Desire, although physical pain makes people feel like living in purgatory, I no longer need to be humble myself, no longer need to serve those men, and no longer need to be named by you Son despises... In fact, it''s also very happy... "


    Ning Xiaochuan tightly closed his eyes and said, "silly! This will only overdraw your life. Do you know that your source of life has begun to dry up? There is only one year left at most? You... You could have told me that I can help you..."


    Mrs. YinChi raised her head, smiled and said, "how can you help me? Sleep with me every night? Do you really not dislike me? You will, you will. I know that when you broke in just now, it was because you regretted and wanted to leave! Your heart can''t hide from me!"


    She was really smart and easily saw through Ning Xiaochuan''s worries.


    Mrs. YinChi continued: "This is my life. If I were royal sissy, I would have a noble identity, beautiful appearance, and a father who can protect her from the wind and rain. No one can hurt her, and no one will spoil her. However, I have nothing she has, so I can only be poisoned by race, can only become a social butterfly, can only sell my body, and I don''t even have the right to choose."


    "In fact, I also envy Yu Ningsheng. Although she has no choice like me, and her identity is humble, she has you really loving her and protecting her. For a woman, this is a very happy thing. However, what she has, I don''t have it, because... You don''t love me at all, look down on me at all, and dislike me at all..."


    Ning Xiaochuan squeezed his hands tightly and suddenly walked over. His hands wrapped her slender waist and kissed her rosy and glittering lips. The tips of their noses were almost close together, and they could feel each other''s warm breath.


    Mrs. YinChi''s heart was beating. I never thought that one day, Ning Xiaochuan would take the initiative to hold her and kiss her?


    Is this... Is this true?


    She couldn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dislike her and thought this was a dream!


    Before she could remember the feeling at the moment, the animal poison in her body began to attack, and her eyes became blurred and red. Naked carcass. The body also became hotter and hotter, and the red lips became drier and drier. If you want to ask for more, your fingers poked into Ning Xiaochuan''s skirt.


    Her delicate body rubbed on Ning Xiaochuan''s body to alleviate the needs of her body. Her lips opened slightly and gave out a whimpering groan. Sing.


    Animal Poison awakened!


    She has always relied on the "golden needle heart sealing formula" to suppress the animal poison in her body. When the golden needle was forced out by Ning Xiaochuan, the animal poison in her body became extremely fierce and began to bite back madly.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched her arm and slapped it on her heart. A piece of red vitality poured out of her palm.


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body worked, and a force of attraction broke out. A trace of animal poison was extracted from Mrs. YinChi''s body and flowed into his body.


    However, the animal poison in Mrs. YinChi''s body is really terrible, and it is almost completely integrated with her body, and it can''t be separated at all. Ning Xiaochuan can only try to help her share the toxin, and can''t completely absorb the animal poison in her body. Otherwise, when the animal poison is completely absorbed, Mrs. YinChi has also died.


    Half an hour later, lady YinChi gradually recovered her calm, and with her own cultivation, she was able to temporarily suppress the attack of this wave of veterinary poison.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his palm, forced the animal poison in his body into his heart, and refined the toxin by using the yin-yang open fire in the heart nourishing tripod, "are you better?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. YinChi nodded gently and snuggled up to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Both of them calmed down and sat on the edge of the bath.


    Mrs. YinChi lay in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, pillowed on his chest, and gradually, quietly slept in the past, feeling unprecedented stability and happiness. The corners of her mouth slightly curved, and I don''t know what good things happened in her dream?


    Ning Xiaochuan was very uncomfortable, holding a peerless beauty in his arms, and the blood in his body was boiling, but he could only sit motionless and do nothing else.


    He doesn''t want to disturb her dream. Maybe she hasn''t slept so well for a long time, and she hasn''t had a dream for a long time!


    Just go on quietly and peacefully. I just hope the day will never be bright!

 Chapter 412

    An ordinary car drove out of the Qi Tianhou mansion. The heavy shaft rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground, rode away, and soon rushed out of the imperial city.


    Inside the carriage.


    "Thank you! Last night was the best night I have slept in more than a decade. With such a night, I will have no regrets in my life." Mrs. YinChi pursed her rosy lips, with a little girl like shyness, and said with a smile, "last night, I dreamed of you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Oh! What happened to me?"


    Mrs. YinChi''s eyes were blurred and seemed to be longing, Avenue: "I dreamed that we met fifteen years ago. At that time, I was the most beautiful young man. I was loved and pursued by countless young talents. It was really ''a piece of red gauze without knowing the number''. At that time, you were the first genius of the Imperial City, the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion, beat all the talented heroes to the ground, and then you took me boating under the bright moon, surrounded by green jade everywhere The lotus leaf is green, and there are lovely fireflies flying on it. The night wind is very cold, so you hold me in your arms, whisper gently in my ear, and tell me a story about the love story between a genius boy and a beautiful girl! "


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was a little gloomy. If they could really meet fifteen years ago, what would the outcome be?


    "What''s next?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Wake up!" Mrs. YinChi smiled, "in fact, I feel very satisfied to have this dream, as if that is the real life I have lived these years."


    She has less than a year left in her life. All this is because of Ning Xiaochuan.


    If she had not met Ning Xiaochuan, she would not have changed herself, would not have used the "golden needle heart sealing formula" for herself, and would not have overdrawn her young life.


    One year''s life is so short, but she didn''t feel pessimistic, but because of a dream last night, she felt that her life was so happy.


    "I really hope she will always be in a dream and don''t return to reality." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart.


    Mrs. YinChi asked, "where are we going now? Who are we going to see?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "ask the Huadao temple."


    Lady YinChi''s face showed surprise and said, "the person you are going to invite is a first-class national teacher - Taichu asked the flower?"


    This time it''s ningxiaochuan''s turn to look surprised and say, "does Taichu Wenhua live in Wenhua Taoist temple? A friend of mine said that she sleeps there... But in her capacity, it''s absolutely impossible to sleep in Taichu Wenhua''s Taoist temple!"


    What medicine is sold in the gourd of Queen Wan Yinxian?


    Taichu Wenhua was the Supreme Master of the Dynasty and the highest ranking person in the Taoism. All the national masters in the dynasty were his disciples.


    If empress Wan Yin really went to the flower path temple, she would definitely fight with Taichu flower. It was impossible for the two sides to coexist.


    Mrs. YinChi said, "in fact, few people know that Taichu asked Hua is asking the Taoist temple, and only three or five people in the imperial court know this. Who is your friend? How can you be so powerful that you can find the Taoist temple of Taichu asked Hua?"


    "I don''t know. Just ask the flower path temple first."


    Ningxiaochuan always felt that there was something wrong with it. He wanted to go to the flower path temple as soon as possible, so he whipped qingluma on the back, and the driver immediately ran faster.


    At noon, Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi finally arrived outside the wenhuadao temple.


    Wen Huadao temple, built in the depths of bamboo forests, is a very quiet ordinary Taoist temple. However, Ning Xiaochuan saw bodyguards and eunuchs in the imperial palace outside the Taoist temple.


    "Why did the people in the palace come here?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    Mrs. YinChi whispered, "you killed Yue Wuyang, Cui Tao, Ji Gonggong, and long Xianghou. The masters who could be used by Emperor Yu Lan were almost killed, but he couldn''t go out of the palace, so he had to ask the masters of the Taoist sect to deal with you. It''s really normal for Emperor Yu Lan to come to Taichu to ask flowers at this time."


    "It seems that something big has happened at the flower path temple, and everyone in the palace has been stopped outside."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to run into the imperial court, so he and Mrs. YinChi went around to the back door.


    Of course, he thought about sneaking into the Taoist temple unconsciously, but this is impossible. There are quite mysterious arrays around the Taoist temple, and even he can''t break the array unconsciously.


    This is the Taoist field of the first master of Taoism. If there is no array guard, it is not normal.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After Ning Xiaochuan knocked on the door, a 12-year-old or 3-year-old Taoist boy came out from the inside, white and tender, with water eyes, a bun on his head, and a childish voice: "ask the flower Taoist temple to be closed for five days, and don''t see outsiders."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it was the fairy queen who asked me to come here to find her."


    Tao Tong put his finger on his lips, looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, and said, "are you Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "It is ningxiaochuan." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Then please come in!" Tao Tong invited Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi into the Taoist temple, leaned out his head, looked at the left and right sides, and closed the back door.


    Wen Huadao temple is well built. Its architectural style is very different from that of Yulan empire. The seven story Green Bamboo Road tower and the castle made of stones are planted with many rare mysterious drugs in the medicine field.


    In one of the medicine fields, there is a white lotus as big as a millstone. Each petal seems to be carved from white jade and emerald. The petals emit a faint white light, and you can smell the faint fragrance when standing tens of meters away.


    "Jiupin Lotus can grow into a miraculous medicine after regeneration for a hundred years." Mrs. YinChi''s heart was slightly surprised, and she knew the value of jiupinlian, even if it was just a petal, it was invaluable.


    Ning Xiaochuan just looked at jiupinlian and withdrew his eyes, asking, "where is the fairy queen now?"


    The little Taoist said, "the fairy queen and her grandmaster are talking about Taoism in the plum garden. No one is allowed to enter it, but... They said that if Ning Xiaochuan came, he can enter the plum garden."


    Xiaodaotong took Ning Xiaochuan outside a tall blue gray wall. Before entering the door, he could smell the plum blossom fragrance floating inside.


    Wanyin Fairy Queen and Taichu Wenhua are both first-class masters in the world today. What earth shaking scenes will they say?


    "This wall... Is weird..."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t rush into the plum garden and stared at the wall of the plum garden. His palm was pressed on the cyan gray wall. The surface of the wall suddenly produced circles of ripples, and a force of suction was transmitted to Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, pulling Ning Xiaochuan forcibly into it.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was like passing through a water curtain, and the next moment he stood in the chaotic and ethereal void. Plum trees took root in the void. The roots were slender and thick, the trunk was as thick as a bucket, and the branches were full of crimson plum blossoms.


    "Wow -"


    A torrent of petals flew over the sky, and then the torrent dispersed into a torrent of falling flowers.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately turned around, but there was no wall behind him, and he seemed to appear in this magical space out of thin air.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out a pair of huge wings and flew towards the plum trees. Every tree here was extremely strong, and the thickest one was more than ten meters in diameter, just like a towering God tree. The plum blossoms on the tree were blooming crimson and dazzling, and the flowers were in clusters.


    I don''t know how long he flew. Finally, he saw an old Taoist sitting in the void.


    The Taoist priest sat on a petal, which was only as big as a fingernail and seemed as light as a feather, but it could hold the Taoist priest''s body and carry him flying.


    I don''t know if it''s the magic of the petals, or is the Taoist''s body lighter than the petals?


    Wanyin fairy has a unique style. She is wearing a scarlet robe, a gold embroidered feather coat, a green crown and a white jade fan. Her skin is as white as ice jade, and her eyes are as bright as stars!


    She stood upright on the top of a plum tree, stepping on the petals with a strong momentum. Around her body, there were three rivers with petals converging, spinning and flying, making a "clattering" howl.


    The white haired Taoist calmly sat on a flower petal, flying with the flower petal River, despite the rough waves around, but even one of his hair could not be hurt.


    "The two of them are really fighting. Queen Wan Yinxian came to the flower path temple three days ago. Have they been fighting for three days?" Ning Xiaochuan stood ten miles away and dared not take another step forward.


    Their martial arts cultivation is so terrible that any petal flying out can pierce Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Fairy queen, the person you are waiting for has arrived. It''s time for you to leave." The Taoist opened his eyes and his lips did not move, but there was a sound.


    Queen Wan Yin said, "after killing you, Ben will naturally leave."


    "We have been fighting for three days and nights, and we are still tied. Do we really want to continue fighting?" The old way is faint.


    "As long as you hand over the ancient road map to Tiandi mountain, I can consider sparing your life later." The voice of Queen Wan Yinxian is very cold and penetrating, which stabs people''s hearts.


    With a long sigh and a lift of his arm, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole space converged to him and condensed into a 28 meter long Tai Chi eight trigrams seal. Two yin-yang fish, red and dark blue, rotated in the trigrams seal, forming a huge storm vortex.


    The power of that Tai Chi eight trigrams seal is so terrible that you can vaguely see the virtual shadow of rivers and lakes floating on the mark!


    Ningxiaochuan retreated again, afraid of being caught in the whirlpool by the power of Taiji Bagua seal.


    At the same time, the blood orifices and heart orifices in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart turned into Tai Chi Eight Trigram seals, rotating around the heart palace of martial arts.


    It is definitely a great opportunity for Ning Xiaochuan to watch the battle between Queen Wan Yin and Tai Chu Wen Hua. Being able to understand their martial arts will be of great benefit to him to break through to a higher level in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still the last 24 hours of this month, and there are still more than 200 tickets to the tenth place! The gap is too big. It is estimated that there is no hope. There is no regret, at least it has been argued.

 Chapter 413

    The martial arts accomplishments of Queen Wanyin and Taichu Wenhua have exceeded the Ninth level of the earth Zunjing, but they have not reached the heaven and man realm, and are in a quite wonderful realm.


    Don''t reach that level, never know how high their martial arts cultivation is?


    Two people fight, others can hardly see their figure.


    The queen of ten thousand tones held a nine grade Xuanqi level ancient zither in her hand. Her breath was integrated with the ancient zither, and she played the sound wave magic of "fairy sword attendant". All of a sudden, she was like a soldier. The sky was full of fairies wearing white clothes and holding Fairy swords. Tens of thousands of fairy swords flew out, just like thousands of stars in the galaxy flying through the sky.


    They are all condensed by sound waves. One sound wave is the body of a fairy.


    The most powerful magic power of Tianyin sect was exerted by Queen Wanyin fairy. The natural terror was unparalleled. It was like turning into a formation of Wanyin immortals.


    Taichu asked about the Tao of flowers, which was naturally unfathomable. Between his fingers, he twisted a piece of glittering and translucent petals, and fought against tens of thousands of flying swords, spinning even to form a sea of flowers.


    The so-called "one sand, one world, one flower, one heaven". The Taoist Dharma displayed by Taichu Wenhua interprets this truth. The battle between the two people is not like taking place on earth, but more like fighting in heaven.


    Their shooting speed became faster and faster. In the end, even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see clearly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was only one Guqin left in the void, but the queen Wanyin disappeared.


    Where did she go?


    In the "eight trigrams Tai Chi seal" condensed by Taichu Wenhua, two human figures are constantly flashing, like two stars colliding, emitting dazzling divine light.


    Suddenly, there was an old cry, "jade Bible, you are... Jade beauty..."


    The sound stopped suddenly!


    What happened just now?


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up, gathered his eyes and looked into the void.


    "Wow!"


    The chaotic air flow dispersed, and the queen of ten thousand tones was imposing. With a high oath on her head, she came out of the eight trigrams Tai Chi seal with a red robe more than ten meters long, holding a dragon skin ancient scroll in her crystal clear jade hand.


    She gives people the feeling that she is too arrogant. Although she is extremely beautiful, she makes people dare not bear a glance.


    "The ancient road map is indeed in his hands!" The queen of ten thousand tones spread the ancient scroll of dragon skin in her hand, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Taichu Wenhua. The first master of Taoism had turned into a white jade statue and was still sitting in the void. However, his body was cold and had no vitality, just like a human shaped jade.


    Dead!


    I''m dead!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart almost shrunk into a ball and stared at the queen of ten thousand tones in surprise. It was so terrible that even the founder of Taoism was defeated by her and turned into a jade statue. Her magical powers were so mysterious?


    What means did she use?


    Taichu Wenhua is the highest ranking figure in Taoism. After living for nearly 200 years, she simply exists as a myth.


    The queen of all voices is even stronger than him?


    "See the fairy queen!" Ning Xiaochuan bows.


    There was also a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of Queen Wanyin, but it disappeared in an instant.


    This detail was naturally observed by Ning Xiaochuan. It seems that queen Wan Yinxian was also injured.


    If queen Wan Yinxian killed Taichu Wenhua and didn''t get hurt, it would be terrible. I''m afraid no one in the whole jade haze empire could catch her ten moves.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, have you found spirit mountain manor?" The tip of Wan Yin fairy''s eyes slightly picked, obviously she was in a good mood, and the corner of her mouth showed a slight arc.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "fortunately, after these three days of unremitting efforts, we used all the resources and contacts of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and finally found an important figure in the spirit mountain manor. Through her, I believe we will be able to find the location of the spirit mountain manor."


    "Oh! Who on earth needs to use all the contacts of the Marquis of the sword pavilion to find it?" Queen Wan Yinxian walked to Ning Xiaochuan and stared at his eyes. Her eyes were especially bright, as if she wanted to see through Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The first ghost messenger of spirit mountain manor." Ningxiaochuan''s calm way.


    Keeping such a close distance with Ben Hou and being able to stay calm, this son really deserves to be the first wizard in the world.


    "Unexpectedly, I can find her. I heard that she is the closest person to childe Chuan." Wan Yinxian didn''t fully believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words and planned to meet the first ghost messenger in person.


    Her fingers pointed to the void, and the space began to collapse. Ning Xiaochuan only felt that his body was pulled by a powerful force. The next moment, he returned to the outside of the gray wall again.


    "Ogawa, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. YinChi asked with great concern.


    She saw Ning Xiaochuan''s hand touching the wall, and her body did not move. Naturally, she was quite worried.


    However, there was a strong wave of sword intention around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and no one could get close to him at all.


    When Mrs. YinChi saw Ning Xiaochuan open her eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xiaochuan, what happened just now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at Mrs. YinChi, glanced at the plum garden again, gently shook his head and said, "just now I''ve been standing here?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. YinChi''s eyes are very beautiful, and her eyelashes are long and curly.


    "That''s right."


    When Ning Xiaochuan pressed his hand on the gray wall, although his body remained outside, his mind had been sucked into the plum garden, witnessing the fighting skills of the two top masters.


    This is also because Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is strong enough to enter the plum garden. If it was Mrs. YinChi, once the mind was sucked into the plum garden, it would be shattered by the powerful vitality wave in an instant.


    Although Mrs. YinChi didn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan meant by that sentence, he must have experienced something incredible just now!


    "Are you the first ghost messenger of spirit mountain manor?" A majestic voice sounded in Mrs. YinChi''s ear. It was simply thunder, which made her brain blank.


    Wanyinxianhou did not know when she had stood behind Mrs. YinChi. Her voice was particularly cold. A majestic and powerful force emanated from her body and suppressed Mrs. YinChi to kneel directly on the ground.


    Mrs. YinChi was so smart that although she saw the queen of ten thousand tones for the first time, she instantly guessed her identity and respectfully said, "tell the queen of heaven that the maid is the first ghost messenger."


    On the way here, Ning Xiaochuan negotiated everything with her. Naturally, she knew how to deal with it!


    "Hum! You''re quite familiar with current affairs, so Ning Xiaochuan has transferred you. You''re almost done teaching." Queen Wan Yin didn''t completely believe in lady YinChi and said, "there can''t be an Evil Overlord in the martial arts world out of thin air. Should your master son Chuan have another identity?"


    Lady YinChi said, "yes, childe Chuan actually has three identities. The disciple of the dark heavenly king, one of the three great heavenly kings of the demon sect, the manor master of spirit mountain manor, and an identity slave are unknown. He can''t trust anyone, and no one knows his public identity. I only know that he is a big man at the level of a prince in the court."


    This is also what Ning Xiaochuan told her in advance, which is specially used to deal with the queen of ten thousand tones.


    Mrs. YinChi''s martial arts cultivation may not be top-notch, but her deceptive means are absolutely stronger than anyone. Even the queen of ten thousand tones cannot see duanni.


    Ning Xiaochuan was afraid that saying too much would cause the suspicion of empress Wan Yin, so he immediately said, "empress fairy, childe Chuan has just killed the three big people around Emperor Yu Lan, and now he is in spirit mountain manor. Otherwise, we will go to spirit mountain manor now. With the immortal''s peerless cultivation, we will be able to uproot the whole spirit mountain manor and tear childe Chuan to pieces."


    Queen Wan Yin''s eyes were very deep. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "ghost mountain manor really should be destroyed. Childe Chuan really deserved to die, but I hope you can go with me later. What do you think?"


    In essence, Queen Wan Yinxian doesn''t completely believe in Ning Xiaochuan. Only when Ning Xiaochuan goes to spirit mountain manor with her, she can rest assured.


    "This... Fairy Queen... After all, I am the successor of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. Once people know that I appear with you, the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will have no place in the imperial city at that time. How can I help the fairy queen attack the Imperial City in the future?" Ningxiaochuan pretended to shirk and looked very worried.


    Queen Wan Yin snorted coldly and said, "as long as you kill all the people in spirit mountain manor, no one will know about your alliance with me?"


    Ningxiaochuan secretly said that what he wanted was your words. He said cleanly, "it''s Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme honor to be able to saddle the Queen Fairy. Let''s start now!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s purpose is to uproot the dark Imperial City, and no fish should be allowed to slip through the net.


    "The headquarters of spirit mountain manor is not in the Imperial City, but under the ground in the area of jinfenglin. It has a long history and the entrance is particularly secret." Mrs. YinChi continued: "gongzichuan is extremely cautious. There is a sealed sky formation outside the spirit mountain manor. I will enter the spirit mountain manor first and open the sealed sky formation to the fairy queen."


    The underground of jinfenglin is naturally not the headquarters of spirit mountain manor, but the headquarters of the dark imperial city.


    Not afraid of lady YinChi''s tricks, Queen Wan Yin nodded and said, "go!"


    Reaching the periphery of Jin Fenglin, Mrs. YinChi stared at Ning Xiaochuan affectionately, pursed her lips, and the corners of her crystal red mouth slightly smoked, very reluctant to part.


    Perhaps this will be her last look at Ning Xiaochuan, and she will never have a chance in the future.


    Lady YinChi''s mouth showed a beautiful radian, and then turned into a black smoke and fled into the forest.


    Naturally, Queen Wan Yin looked at the eye contact between Mrs. YinChi and Ning Xiaochuan, stood on the thick leaves, stared at the golden trees all over the mountains, and said, "jinfenglin is the royal hunting pasture, guarded by the army, and outsiders are not allowed to enter for hundreds of miles. Childe Chuan is really brave enough to build the ghost mountain manor under the jinfenglin. Kua Kua!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the most dangerous place is not the safest place. I''m afraid even emperor Yulan won''t think that the thieves of spirit mountain manor are hiding in the backyard of the royal family."


    Queen Wan Yinxian said, "your relationship with her is very unusual!"


    "Her?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart beat slightly faster and said, "what does the fairy queen mean?"


    Queen Wan Yin said, "can you make a woman do things for you obediently, or even betray spirit mountain manor at the risk of her life? In just three days, you can make a female warrior die for you. Your means of dealing with women are really not ordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    The update time will be adjusted from this month, and the unified update time is 8:00 a.m.


    There is only one chapter tonight, and two chapters at 8:00 tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 414

    i see!


    Ningxiaochuan was startled. She originally thought that his plan with Mrs. YinChi had been discovered by Queen Wan Yinxian. It turned out that she only saw the friendship in Mrs. YinChi''s eyes, not the real identity of Mrs. YinChi.


    No wonder queen Wan Yinxian misunderstood, because she always believed that lady YinChi was the first ghost messenger. Therefore, she felt that Ning Xiaochuan was very good at dealing with women. It took only three days to make the first ghost messenger die hard for him.


    Is Ning Xiaochuan really so good at dealing with women?


    If you really let Ning Xiaochuan deliberately pursue Mrs. YinChi and let Mrs. YinChi fall in love with him, let alone three days, even if you give Ning Xiaochuan thirty years, it is impossible for a smart woman like Mrs. YinChi to fall in love with him.


    The reason why Mrs. YinChi fell into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan was entirely accidental.


    If Ning Xiaochuan deliberately pursues her and flatters her with sweet words, it will only disgust her and equate Ning Xiaochuan with other men who want to sleep with her. Even if Ning Xiaochuan can get her body, it is absolutely impossible to get her heart, let alone make her willing to betray the dark imperial city for Ning Xiaochuan and summon up the courage to betray Yulan emperor.


    In fact, the source of power for all this is based on the premise that Mrs. YinChi''s heart is completely in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Without such a premise, who in the world can make her silly and willing to die?


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, pretending to be very expert, and said, "if you want a woman to do things for you without reservation, naturally you must first catch her heart."


    Wan Yin fairy snorted coldly and said, "then I hope you don''t use those methods to deal with women on the disciples of Tianyin sect, or Ben will be the first to abolish you."


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth became more and more chaotic, and rays of sunlight came out from the ground, and every grain of soil was covered with a light halo!


    With the hearing of the warrior of the earth Zunjing, you can hear a dull sound under the ground, just like two earth plates moving.


    "She should have opened the Tianfeng formation. We''ll kill in spirit mountain manor now." Ning Xiaochuan was worried about the safety of Mrs. YinChi, and he couldn''t wait. His body was wrapped in a red halo, which turned into a lightsaber and plunged directly into the ground.


    Since Mrs. YinChi opened the Tianfeng formation, she would certainly disturb the masters of the dark imperial city. At that time, everyone knew that she had betrayed the dark Imperial City, and naturally someone would come out to kill her.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is actually quite guilty. He always feels that he is using Mrs. YinChi''s feelings for himself. If she really has three long and two short comings, Ning Xiaochuan feels that he will be guilty all his life.


    Come on!


    Faster!


    Ningxiaochuan went through the thick strata, broke the hard rocks and came to a huge underground ancient city!


    Thousands of basalt stones are inlaid above the dark imperial city. Some are only the size of fists, and some are larger than millstones, emitting glittering and translucent brilliance, forming a "starry sky" and "Moon", forming a sky sealing array with extremely strong defense and attack power, and supporting a sky for the dark Imperial City!


    There are eight array platforms in Fengtian array, which is the basic hub of the array.


    Once the array is activated, only the supreme strong who has reached the realm of heaven and man can break it.


    However, due to lady YinChi, an important hub of the Tianfeng formation was destroyed, and the "stars" and "Moon" in the sky were constantly shaking and falling, and they were about to fall at any time. The array cannot work normally.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. YinChi stood on the dark wall, mobilized the vitality of martial arts in her body, and fought with a white robed ghost face.


    Mrs. YinChi''s cultivation was also very high. When she reached the realm of the earth, her magical powers erupted, and the walls as hard as iron were constantly cracked.


    Both of them are figures at the level of Wu Zun. Their body methods are as fast as the wind. All kinds of martial arts magical powers explode in the void, and many martial artists in the dark imperial city are blown out, and their bodies are torn apart.


    "Huang Chenzi, are you crazy? Dare to destroy the Tianfeng formation?"


    The white robed ghost faced man is the ghost and God General of the dark Imperial City, responsible for guarding the imperial city and maintaining the order of the imperial city.


    "I don''t need you to do anything." Mrs. YinChi was slim, with long hair like a waterfall, and a long white silk flew out of her sleeve. With a wave of her jade arm, the white silk was wrapped by the vitality of Wu Dao, sharp as a soft sword more than ten feet long, making a "wheezing" sound.


    The white robed ghost faced man was forced back, and his arms and legs were cut by Bai Ling. His flesh and blood turned outward, causing extreme pain.


    "Wow!"


    A moment later, another ghost will come with a team of dead soldiers wearing Ice Armor.


    The two ghost gods will work together, both carrying flame ghost spears to stab out at the same time, sealing all the space, and forcing Mrs. YinChi into a corner.


    "Huang Chenzi, how miserable is the end of betraying the city Lord? You should know better than anyone else?" Wearing a black robe and a ferocious ghost mask, the ground Minister stood on the top of a bronze column as thick as a bucket, just like a dark ghost.


    More and more powerful people in the dark imperial city completely besieged lady YinChi in the center, and dozens of Xuanqi were suspended in the void, completely cutting off her retreat.


    "You are really a bunch of fools. Since I dare to betray the city master, I have no intention of walking out of the dark imperial city alive." Lady YinChi''s mouth showed a radian. Before she came, she had already held the heart of death, so there was no fear in her heart.


    Although the Tianfeng formation is incomplete, it is still opened to guard the dark imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan and queen Wan Yinxian came outside the Feng Tian formation at the same time.


    "Haha! I finally found spirit mountain manor. Today is the day when spirit mountain manor was removed!" Queen Wanyin just killed the first strong of daomen. She was very happy. With a wave of her arm, countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered over the dark imperial city and condensed into a huge handprint.


    "Crackle!"


    The originally damaged Fengtian formation was crushed by the big hand seal, which crushed many warriors in the dark emperor city to the ground. A large building was crushed into powder, leaving a huge pit in the shape of a palm seal more than 100 meters in the center of the dark emperor city.


    This is simply like a God''s hand, which can erase all creatures in the world.


    "Is she really hurt?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the dark Imperial City, which destroyed one third of the city. It''s really hard to imagine that this is a magic power that human beings can exert.


    In the siege of lady YinChi, the two ghost gods and the earth ministers were shocked, and they could clearly feel that there was a terrible martial supreme coming.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "What terrible martial arts accomplishments, I''m afraid they have reached the Ninth level of the land Zun realm."


    "If there is a strong enemy coming, go and inform the two emperors."


    The ground minister stared at Ning Xiaochuan and WAN Yinxian who were standing outside the city. It was like seeing male and female evil spirits, and his heart was very afraid. He had a high position in the dark emperor city. After giving the order, he immediately captured the injured lady YinChi and flew to the depths of the dark emperor city.


    Where did Huang Chenzi find the two cruel men? Cultivation is terrible! You must run away at once, or it will be a bad day.


    The city Lord of the dead was not in the dark Imperial City, and relying on the power of the two emperors might not be able to stop the two cruel men. Therefore, the local courtiers immediately chose to escape.


    When escaping, he did not forget to capture Mrs. YinChi. When necessary, he could also use Mrs. YinChi as a hostage to threaten each other.


    It can be said that although the martial arts cultivation of di Chenzi is not strong, his ability to deal with danger is very strong.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw that Mrs. YinChi was captured, so he immediately put on a mask and flew towards the dark emperor city.


    He must wear a mask. If a fish escapes from the net and leaks him, it will be difficult for him to have a foothold in the imperial city.


    "Shua!"


    In almost an instant, Ning Xiaochuan rushed under the wall of the dark imperial city.


    "Kill!"


    A group of black armor warriors with spears jumped down from the wall and stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan at the same time. These are the dead men cultivated by the dark imperial city. Each of them has the fighting power of one enemy against hundreds, and they are not afraid of death.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew dozens of sword Qi, condensed into the shape of an ancient sword, pierced the bodies of more than 20 people, and rushed straight through.


    These dead men didn''t stop him for a moment!


    More than 20 people screamed, covered with sword holes, gushed blood from their bodies, and fell to the ground wailing.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the gate of the dark Imperial City, his arms were wrapped by lightning, and the sound of dragons and tigers roared from his bones. His palm slapped on the three meter thick dark iron heavy door. The heavy door suddenly broke into fiveorsix pieces and flew out, hitting a large area of warriors of the dark imperial city behind the door, and there was another scream.


    He was like a humanoid machine, sweeping everything, and no one could stop him.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly chased the local courtiers, trying to save Mrs. YinChi.


    "Do you know where this is? If you dare to rush here, you won''t be afraid to die ugly?" The two ghosts and gods will kill from the left and right directions, holding the flame ghost spear in their hands, and their bodies are wrapped in flames.


    The tip of the flame gun stabbed the air into sparks, which condensed into a flame dragon, sending out a dragon howl and rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Get out!"


    Ningxiaochuan drank heavily, spit out a sound wave, condensed into a nine meter high clock, and instantly smashed the two fire dragons.


    The giant clock bombarded one of the ghost generals.


    The ghost directly flew his body upside down, smashed a stone building respectively, and rolled into the ruins. When he crawled out, his eardrums were broken, his brain was blank, blood flowed out of his ears, and then he fell into the ruins.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled up a flag pole more than ten meters high, and threw it out with all his strength. Immediately, he pierced the body of another ghost and nailed it to the wall.

 Chapter 415

    Those warriors in the dark imperial city were stunned!


    The two ghost and God generals are both big people in the land of honor. One was roared seriously and the other was nailed to death by the flagpole. This is too fierce! Who is this person?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was so fast that the array in the dark emperor city was easily crushed that he couldn''t stop his pace at all, and soon caught up with his local ministers.


    Naturally, the ground minister also saw that Ning Xiaochuan had just killed the two ghost gods by roaring and nailing them to death. His heart was extremely afraid. What happened today? Usually, there are no strong people at this level. Today, two people came to the dark imperial city.


    The ground minister suddenly stopped and stepped out a big hole on the ground, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who was already standing in front of him, so fast.


    He clenched his teeth, stared at Ning Xiaochuan who was stopped in front of him, and said, "who are you? Offending the dark emperor city will never come to a good end."


    Ning Xiaochuan wore a mask on his face. After confirming the safety of Mrs. YinChi''s life, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you don''t need to know this. Anyway, the dark imperial city will decline after today."


    The ground minister saw that the other party valued Huang Chenzi very much, so he took Huang Chenzi as a hostage and said, "if you don''t want her to die in my hands, get out of the dark imperial city immediately."


    Mrs. YinChi shook her head at Ning Xiaochuan. There was no fear on her face. Instead, with a relieved smile, she said, "don''t worry about me. Anyway, I only have one year of Shouyuan left. Now death is the same as in the future. I just hope to take care of Minger for me after I die."


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a colorful streamer, which pierced the middle of the ground minister''s eyebrows almost in an instant. His whole head exploded, and blood poured out of his neck.


    Although di Chenzi had the second highest martial arts cultivation in di Zun territory, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, this cultivation was completely inadequate, and he was killed by Ning Xiaochuan in an instant.


    Mrs. YinChi''s cheeks were stained with blood, and her eyes glittered with tears. She rushed directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and her mouth sent out a whimpering voice, "in fact, I simply want to die in the hands of the ground minister."


    "Unfortunately, I won''t let you die."


    Ningxiaochuan held her shoulders and said, "let''s leave the dark imperial city first. Queen Wan Yinxian will soon find out that she was cheated by me."


    Once queen Wan Yinxian enters the dark Imperial City, she will surely find the truth, which is impossible to hide from her.


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought that he could hide Wan Yinxian. As long as he could bring her to the dark Imperial City, he would be successful.


    After she found the truth, even if she wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan, she had to deal with all kinds of masters in the dark emperor city first.


    Ning Xiaochuan first used a conspiracy to deceive wanyinxian and regard the dark Imperial City as ghost mountain manor. Then there was another trick. As long as Queen Wan Yinxian breaks into the dark Imperial City, even if she knows that she has been tricked, she can''t withdraw. She can only fight with the dark imperial city to the end, and there is no choice at all.


    "I know there is another way to leave the dark empire." Mrs. YinChi took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and rushed to the northwest of the dark imperial city.


    After entering the dark Imperial City, Queen Wanyin was covered with dead bodies, and the crimson blood gathered into a stream.


    With every step she stepped on the ground, the surrounding buildings collapsed into ruins.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you come out to die?" Two flames flew out of a pair of Phoenix eyes of Queen Wan Yin, and turned into two flame dragons, which burned hundreds of martial artists in the dark imperial city and turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, the queen of ten thousand tones was extremely angry. No one dared to play in front of her. Ning Xiaochuan was the first person to have such a bold son.


    However, she also admired Ning Xiaochuan for being able to deceive her. Few people in the world have this ability today.


    "Queen Wanyin, our dark imperial city and Tianyin sect have never had a grudge. What do you mean by killing so many martial friars?" The emperor of the Six Mountains came out of the closed pass and personally came to intercept the queen of ten thousand tones.


    "Six Mountain Kings" is one of the three kings of darkness, and is also the first master in the dark emperor city, second only to the ghost city master.


    Although Wan Yinxian knew that she had been cheated by Ning Xiaochuan, her inner pride would never admit that she had been cheated, let alone let others know that she had been cheated. Coldly, she said, "do you need a reason to kill me?"


    Liu Yuehuang''s eyes sank and said, "you are too arrogant! This hatred is remembered by our dark Imperial City, and it will be returned ten times and a hundred times in the future."


    "Since Ben has killed the people of the dark Imperial City, will he wait for you to retaliate against the voice of heaven in the future? Sooner or later, the dark imperial city will be a trouble. It''s better to solve you first, so as not to hinder the future events." Queen Wan Yinxian took out an ancient zither and put it in front of her. The zither rod was held by an invisible air flow and suspended in the void.


    Suddenly, the space around the queen Wanyin''s body became extremely chaotic, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth collapsed, and the space was distorted. She is like standing in the center of the whole world, and everything in the world is dominated by her.


    The beautiful sound of the piano flew out of the strings, and every sound wave condensed into a fairy in white. They were dressed in white, with jade ribbons wrapped around their slender waists, holding divine swords and constantly chopping out sword Qi.


    The whole dark imperial city is covered by piano sound, which is changing at any time. It can be turned into a fairy holding a war sword, or into a sword gas more than ten meters long, and can also condense into lightning, flames, swords, and vines, causing great damage to the dark imperial city.


    "Queen Wanyin, you deceive people too much!"


    The emperor of the Six Mountains couldn''t bear it anymore. His hands merged, and a big purple tripod flew out of the center of his two palms. It kept rotating and became six feet high. There was a picture of a phoenix printed on the tripod wall. Under the burning of the flame, the Phoenix seemed to be alive, making a harsh cry.


    Purple flames burst out of the tripod, burning the space twisted. A phoenix was faintly seen flying in the flames, holding a beautiful and gorgeous tail.


    This is Qifeng tripod, the most precious nine grade Xuanqi of the dark imperial city.


    At the cost of burning Shouyuan, the emperor of the Six Mountains awakened the Qifeng tripod, showing the terrifying power of the nine mysterious weapons, and bombarded the queen of ten thousand sounds.


    The queen of ten thousand sounds appeared to be ancient well without waves. A purple dragon rushed out of the string and collided frantically with Qifeng Ding.


    "Boom!"


    It was just a confrontation. A corner of the dark imperial city was broken, and hundreds of martial arts masters were shocked to death by the power wave of Jiupin Xuanqi, and their bodies became bloody.


    The battle of the dark imperial city turned white hot. Someone passed the news to the ghost city master. Only the ghost city master can stop the queen of ten thousand voices.


    "The power of Queen wanyinxian is too terrible. The demon Emperor may not be her opponent. After this war, the dark imperial city will probably decline completely. Without the development of a hundred years, it is difficult to become the overlord of the imperial city again." Ning Xiaochuan looked at the direction of the dark imperial city. The whole underground was shaking, and countless earth rocks fell from the sky, burying many cities.


    Mrs. YinChi was worried and said, "when Queen Wan Yinxian cleaned up the dark Imperial City, I''m afraid the next person to kill is you. Do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "In the face of absolute power, any way has become impossible." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "Queen Wanyin killed Taichu Wenhua."


    "What?" Mrs. YinChi exclaimed.


    Not to mention lady YinChi, even emperor Yulan and King Jinpeng will definitely show the same expression as lady YinChi when they hear this shocking news.


    Taichu asked what kind of person Hua was. He was the first master of Taoism. He was named "Taishi", equal to the sword saint and the demon emperor.


    The fall of this kind of figure is definitely a heavy blow to Yulan empire!


    The power of Queen Wan Yinxian is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, including Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "however, she was also injured. If emperor Yulan would come to the dark imperial city to fight with empress Wan Yin, empress Wan Yin would be seriously injured even if she did not die. Of course, the best result is that emperor Yulan and empress Wan Yin were both defeated, so they would have no time to deal with me."


    Although wanyinxianhou is strong, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t believe that she can defeat the two top players in a row.


    "Emperor Yulan will definitely come to the dark imperial city. If the dark imperial city is also destroyed, there will be no one around him who can use it." Mrs. YinChi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mrs. YinChi left the dark imperial city through an ancient river under the ground, but they were stopped as soon as they walked out of the river.


    "Huang Chenzi, you took people to attack the dark Imperial City, and now you want to take people to escape from the dark imperial city?" On the riverside, an old man holding a wooden stick sat on the stone platform, grabbed a handful of bait and was feeding a group of Xuan beasts.


    Those Xuan beasts are all heterogeneous, with towering heads and sharp corners, with strange lights flashing in their eyes. They are robbing each other for food, and the battle is very fierce.


    The more the mysterious beasts fought, the brighter the smile on the old man''s face, and even the dry wrinkles on his face were less.


    After seeing the old man, Mrs. YinChi''s face changed and said, "king of beasts, this has nothing to do with him. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities alone."


    The old man''s mouth gave out a "giggle" laughter, as if he heard the funniest thing in the world, and said, "Yue Minghua, you don''t look down on men the most. You think they are just animals, and now you will even give up your life for men. Don''t tell me that you will also be emotional? It will laugh to death! Haha!"


    "I really want to know, did you tell him how many men you slept with?"


    The words of the beast emperor stabbed Mrs. YinChi''s pain and untied her scar mercilessly.


    Mrs. YinChi pinched her fingers tightly, and her nails were inlaid into the palm of her hand, and a trace of blood flowed out.


    Her lips were also bitten, and a smell of blood surged down her throat.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of Mrs. YinChi and said, "king of beasts, it''s up to you to stop us alone. You''re overestimating yourself. Today, I''ll die for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ok It is a routine practice to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. The monthly ticket will be increased when it reaches 1000. Happy Halloween to you all!

 Chapter 416

    The beast king stood up, smiling in his old eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s really a skill that you can kill Yue Wuyang, but young people should be more restrained, not too sharp, and need to know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. It''s not too difficult for me to kill you."


    Mrs. YinChi knew the power of the beast emperor, shook her head at Ning Xiaochuan, and said with her heart: "Langya emperor can only be the youngest and weakest of the three emperors. The martial arts cultivation of the beast emperor is much stronger than Langya emperor. Don''t fight him. I''ll attack him later, maybe I can delay him for a moment, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape. With your speed, he may not catch up with you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Mrs. YinChi''s pleading eyes, but shook his head, "your martial arts cultivation is not enough to catch him a move. Even if you want to hold him, it should be me."


    The beast king said, "in fact, I can also give you another chance. As long as you compensate me for sleeping, I will let your true love go! Haha!"


    He laughed wildly, and there was no better way to beat someone! Since you, Huang Chenzi, want to get true love, then Lao Tzu wants to let you be a whore that everyone can go back to in front of your true love. Women.


    "Old man, are you daydreaming?"


    Since his identity had been identified, Ning Xiaochuan was lucky to take off his mask and throw it into the river. He said coldly, "today I will fight with the beast emperor. How many kilograms does the famous beast emperor have?"


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chest burst out more than a hundred virtual shadows of ancient swords. After being stained with the water vapor floating in the river, the virtual shadows of sword Qi immediately condensed into a solid, turning into ice and sword.


    At the moment Ning Xiaochuan pulled out his sword, he murmured to Mrs. YinChi, "don''t you go quickly!"


    Mrs. YinChi also knew that staying here would only drag Ning Xiaochuan, so she immediately spread out her body method and turned into a ghost and flew into the woods.


    "No one can leave today! Bi Jing, go and capture Huang Chenzi for me." The beast Hou evil laughed.


    A heterogeneous white lion with blue eyes immediately turned into a human shape, turned into a woman in her twenties, and chased Mrs. YinChi in the direction of her escape.


    The white scale lion belongs to the seven rank Xuan beast, which can be transformed into a human form. Its wisdom is not lower than that of human beings, and is comparable to the martial artist of the earth. Moreover, this white scale lion is still a different species, which is more powerful than the general land Zun martial artist.


    The beast king looked at the more than 100 ice war swords flying over, and the corners of his mouth slightly picked. The "beast king''s heart Palace" in his body gave a roar, and a ferocious beast shadow rushed out of every pore on his body surface, forming an illusory picture of beasts.


    This kind of magic power cultivated by the beast king comes from the dragon family, which is an extremely powerful magic power of the dragon family "beast map".


    Of course, what he got was only a fragment of the ten thousand beast map, less than one thousandth of the real ten thousand beast map. It was quite amazing to be able to cultivate martial arts magic.


    One hundred and twenty-eight ice war swords came into contact with the "ten thousand beasts scroll", and were instantly broken by the power on the "ten thousand beasts scroll", and the sword body was cracked, breaking inch by inch, turning into a pinch of icy sand and falling to the ground.


    The first battle, the beast king occupies the top!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too young. Unless you use the emperor''s blade, you may not be able to stop my second move... Er... This is... This is a figurative magic..." just when the beast emperor laughed at Ning Xiaochuan, there were three seven grade Xuanqi level war swords stabbing at him, breaking all the beast pictures.


    He thought that 128 ice war swords had been broken, but he didn''t expect that three of them were entities, all of which were seven grade Xuanqi refined from rare precious materials.


    The beast king didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to cultivate a concrete magic power at all. At this moment, it is impossible to dodge, and he can only rely on the strength of his body to resist the three handles of the seventh grade Xuanqi.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three ancient swords stabbed the beast king''s body, and the beast king also retreated two steps in a row. One of the ancient swords cut the beast king''s neck, leaving a bloodstain. It turned around in the air and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    The other two ancient swords stabbed the beast king''s chest, but they didn''t stab into his body. Instead, they made the sound of gold and stone collision, but shocked the beast king by two steps.


    "The physical body of the warrior cannot resist the seven grade Xuanqi."


    Ningxiaochuan felt incredible. He originally wanted to use the power of the concrete magic to hit the beast king unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that the seven mysterious weapons couldn''t pierce the beast king''s body.


    How is this possible?


    Ningxiaochuan''s flesh body is already quite strong, a treasure body that is difficult to encounter for thousands of years, but it is still impossible to block the Qi pin Xuan weapon. Can the beast king do it?


    incorrect.


    If the beast king''s body is really so strong, why can Yun Jian cut his neck and leave a blood mark?


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully stared at the beast emperor, and finally found a clue. His robe was pierced, revealing black dragon scales below!


    He even wore dragon scale soft armor. No wonder even the seventh grade Xuanqi couldn''t pierce his body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can cultivate a concrete magic power. No wonder you can kill Yue Wuyang. Unfortunately, I have been on guard now. Even if you cultivate a concrete magic power, you can''t hurt me."


    The beast emperor has the eighth highest martial arts cultivation in the territory of the land. He has been around the world for nearly a hundred years. Even the princes in the imperial city and the suzerain of the martial arts world are afraid of him, not to mention the mere ningxiaochuan?


    The beast king can become one of the three emperors of the dark imperial city. His power is really terrible. Plus, he wears dragon scale soft armor, and he can simply compete with the ninth heaviest warrior in the land.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became dignified!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are only qualified to fight with my pet. Yu Jiao!" The king of beasts mobilized the power of the palace of the heart of beasts, released a mind and flew into the river.


    In the river behind Ning Xiaochuan, huge waves suddenly arose, and a thick howl came from the bottom of the water, like a dragon or a beast, shaking people''s viscera.


    "Ow!"


    A huge Jiaotou came out of the water. His eyes were as big as a water tank alone. His teeth were as sharp as two rows of cold swords. He looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. He wanted to swallow Ning Xiaochuan in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is only as big as a big Jiao''s tooth, but the power contained in his body is not weaker than that of big Jiao. He slapped it out and made a huge handprint, beating the huge Jiao''s head back into the water.


    Poop!


    The river is still surging madly, and the fish and Jiaos are constantly roaring in the water, waiting for the opportunity to move, sending out strong hostility.


    It is the most powerful pet of the beast emperor, and its combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying, far beyond the ordinary seven grade Xuan beast.


    This big dragon is completely different from the one ningxiaochuan saw in the Dragon Valley last time. The dragon has dragon blood in its body and belongs to the dragon family. The current one can only be regarded as a water dragon. Although it is very similar to the dragon, it does not belong to the dragon family.


    Water dragons can be transformed by the cultivation of creatures in the water, carp can be transformed into dragons, tortoise can be transformed into dragons, and water snake can be transformed into dragons... As long as the creatures in the water cultivate to a certain extent, and then swallow specific magic drugs at a specific time, they can be transformed into "Dragons" with higher life forms.


    Being able to become a dragon, they all have at least the combat power of the seventh grade Xuan beast level. Their physique has undergone earth shaking changes, and their life expectancy will also be greatly increased.


    There are many kinds of Jiaos, including fish Jiaos, snake Jiaos, armor Jiaos, and even the overlord of Jiaos - wing Jiaos.


    The big Jiao that Ning Xiaochuan attacked just now is a "fish Jiao", which is cultivated by the aquatic creatures of a certain kind of fish. Moreover, this fish has been cultivating for a long time, and its combat power is enough to compete with the rare eight grade Xuan beast.


    The Yu Jiao rushed out of the water again, spitting out a water column from his mouth. The huge impact broke all the ancient trees with a diameter of one meter on the bank, causing a turbulent flood on the bank, flooding large areas of forests and mountains.


    "Boom!"


    It is like a mighty dragon, displaying the magic power of lightning and thunderstorm, and all kinds of forces overwhelm ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan stood in the storm, his body remained motionless forever, and three ancient swords of the seventh grade Xuanqi level were suspended above his head, bursting out several feet of brilliance.


    The Jingmu sword was inserted into the river. Eighteen vines grew on the sword and turned into a towering Jingmu tree. The branches, leaves and vines were wrapped around the Yu Jiao and dragged the Yu Jiao back into the water.


    Yu Jiao''s mouth made an earthshaking roar, but he couldn''t get rid of it and was trapped in a vine cage.


    "Golden Spider, black centipede."


    Seeing that Yu Jiao could not deal with Ning Xiaochuan, the king of beasts called out two seven grade Xuan beasts, "nine legged Golden Spider" and "Four Eyed centipede".


    The nine legged Golden Spider''s body is like a huge pot cover, with nine sharp golden barbs. It is wrapped in poison fog all over. It crawls on the ground and leaves black poison marks on the ground.


    The body of the Four Eyed centipede is 16 meters long, with hundreds of spiked feet. It crawls very fast, and the hard stones are cut like tofu. In particular, its four eyes are like four flames, glittering at any time, igniting the whole mountain.


    The beast king is worthy of the beast king. With the "beast heart Palace", he can command all the beasts in the world, and even high-level Xuan beasts can be slaves,


    However, if he wants to use the high-level Xuan beast to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan, it is doomed that he made a wrong calculation.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the top of Yu Jiao''s head, stabbed Yu Jiao''s body with a sword, took a drop of blood from Yu Jiao''s body, and dropped it on xuanshou Jian.


    "Wow!"


    A faint white light appeared on the surface of the Xuan beast Jian, and the fish Jiao was put into the dominoes, turned into a small Jiao the size of a palm, and closed in the fifth Xuan beast palace.


    This is the fifth space opened up in the Xuan beast mirror!


    "Yu Jiao, meet your master." Yu Jiao changed into a young woman with a human body and a fish tail, kneeling in the fifth Xuan beast palace.


    Yu Jiao was the most powerful Xuan beast accepted by the beast emperor. However, at the moment, it was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan, and the beast emperor was naturally very shocked.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what treasure is in your hand?" The beast king stared at the Xuan beast Jian and thought it must be a great treasure.


    He knew the mysterious beast very well, and had never heard of any mysterious weapon that could subdue the high-level mysterious beast so easily, which only showed that the dominoes in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand must be extremely rare.


    "If you can defeat me, don''t you know what treasure it is?" Ning Xiaochuan released the fish Jiao and the double headed stone beast, and the two behemoths like giants swallowed the nine legged Golden Spider and the Four Eyed centipede.


    The fighting power of Yu Jiao and double headed stone beasts is comparable to that of the sixth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun. It is naturally easy to catch general seven grade Xuan beasts.


    Qi pin Xuan beast has a strong constitution, and every drop of blood is like a mysterious medicine. Therefore, Xuan beasts devour each other, not only to satisfy the hunger of the body, but also to absorb each other''s blood and gas, so that they can get more powerful power.


    This is a shortcut for Xuan beast cultivation!


    Ningxiaochuan never planned to take nine legged Golden Spider and Four Eyed centipede.


    Now he will choose potential Xuan beasts to collect when he takes Xuan beasts. Even if other Xuan beasts reach the level of seven grade Xuan beasts, if their blood is too bad, Ning Xiaochuan will not take them into Xuan beast''s book.


    Yu Jiao can become a Jiao from a fish, which itself requires great will. Few Xuan beasts have such a firm will to cultivate. Moreover, Yu Jiao still has development potential. With the help of Xuan beast Jian, it may become a golden Jiao, a king of Jiao and a god of Jiao in the future.


    As long as its will is strong enough, it can continue to evolve in the future, and its power can even be strong enough to devour the real dragon.


    Ning Xiaochuan was worried about the safety of Mrs. YinChi, and did not intend to continue to entangle with the beast emperor. He stood on the top of the fish Jiao and flew to the sky.


    The body of Yu Jiao is more than 100 meters long, covered with white scales, each of which is more than one meter long. It is crystal clear like a jade shell, emitting a light white halo. It looks like a dragon, but there is no dragon horn. Yu Jiao only has two sharp giant claws similar to dragon claws. Only when it reaches the level of "golden Jiao" can it grow four claws.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!"


    The beast king will not let Ning Xiaochuan escape naturally. A pair of pterodactyl feathers grow on his back and catch up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    His arms were propped up and the picture of beasts was unfolded again. Countless strange animal shadows appeared on the picture scroll and pressed down towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and took out the bronze ancient lamp. The surging vitality of martial arts entered the ancient lamp, and the white bone wick suddenly became extremely bright and bright.


    "Wow!"


    Ninety nine flaming dragons flew out of the ancient lamp and rushed towards the beast emperor with a dragon roar. In the middle of the flight, 99 flame dragons condensed into a three legged fire crow, opened their mouths and pecked at the beast emperor.


    "Bang!"


    All the beasts were broken by the three legged fire crow, and countless flames fell on the beast king, forcing the beast king back.


    "Jiupin Xuanqi!" The robe on the beast king was burned to ashes, and even his hair was burned up. Fortunately, he was wearing dragon scale soft armor, otherwise he would lose face today.


    In the face of Jiupin Xuanqi, even people at the level of the beast king feel thorny. Once they can''t defend, they will be burned out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually mastered the Jiupin Xuanqi, which is simply like adding wings to the tiger. Nowadays, there are not many people in the world who can do anything to get him. Unfortunately, his luck is so bad that he actually met me." The king of beasts thought of that ancient bronze lamp, and he was so excited that he had to seize it.


    If you can get this nine grade mysterious weapon, your combat effectiveness will surely rise by a large margin.


    The beast king was absolutely confident that he could kill Ning Xiaochuan. He was very excited and continued to catch up.

 Chapter 417

    Ning Xiaochuan chased the traces left by Mrs. YinChi and searched all the way. It turned out that the farther away from the imperial city and into the desolate mountains and rivers, the towering ancient trees and steep cliffs could be seen everywhere. Those low-grade Xuan beasts ran away after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, as if they had seen the Nemesis.


    With the cultivation of Wu Zun, we should hurry up at full speed, and we can reach a thousand miles away in one hour.


    Along the way, you can see signs of fighting, as well as the blood left by Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi was already seriously injured, and it was almost impossible to win against the heterogeneous white lion.


    Ning Xiaochuan became more and more eager, and showed his speed to the extreme. He chased three hundred miles away and found a body.


    The corpse of a heterogeneous white lion.


    There were no scars on its body, but the heart in its body broke in two and the bones became powder.


    The beast king sent the heterogeneous white lion to hunt down lady YinChi. With lady YinChi injured, it is absolutely impossible to kill the heterogeneous white lion.


    So, who killed it?


    "The fighting power of the heterogeneous white lion is comparable to the second heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun. Who can shatter the bones of its whole body into powder in an instant?"


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to chase forward, and then chased 500 miles to the edge of a large lake.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally came."


    Queen Wan Yin stood by the lake, tall and tall, emitting thousands of rays of sunlight on her body. Her eyes were so sharp that people dared not look at her.


    The red dress on her body was like a burning flame, very dazzling, just like her mood at the moment, extremely angry.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the air around him had become solidified, and it was extremely difficult to move his fingers, and his head seemed to be pressed against a huge iron mountain.


    This is not the original Buddha of Queen Wanyin, but a mind consciousness separated from her, which is equivalent to the sword consciousness of the sword saint. It is just a projection and an idea of the original Buddha.


    Cultivation reached the level of Queen Wanyin, even if it was only a conscious body, the combat effectiveness was also extremely terrible.


    Or let Yu Ningsheng''s grandfather, the previous generation of dark king, be killed by the sword spirit of the sword saint. And the consciousness body separated from the queen of ten thousand sound fairy is absolutely no weaker than the sword spirit of the sword saint. It can be imagined how terrible the combat effectiveness is.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind flashed countless ideas, but he finally denied them one by one. In front of the powerful power of Queen Wan Yin, any tricks and strategies did not work, saying: "queen, listen to me, this matter has nothing to do with her, don''t involve her..."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that lady YinChi must fall into the hands of Queen Wan Yinxian.


    "Now you know it has nothing to do with her? When you joined hands to cheat Ben Hou, did you treat Ben Hou as a fool?" Queen Wan Yin smiled coldly.


    Although her laughter was wonderful, it sounded extremely harsh to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "everyone''s responsibility lies with me. Even if the fairy queen wants to be held accountable, just come to me. With her martial arts cultivation, she is far from worthy of the fairy queen to kill her."


    "Even if you''re still like a man, just rush to this point. Ben can give you a chance later." Queen Wan Yin said.


    If Ning Xiaochuan turned and ran away, or knelt on the ground and begged wanyinxianhou to let him go, then wanyinxianhou would not talk to him so much and slap him to death. However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t intercede for himself, and took the responsibility alone. He took the initiative to intercede for Mrs. YinChi, which still made queen Wan Yinxian look at him with admiration.


    After all, Queen Wan Yinxian is a woman, and she is quite satisfied with Ning Xiaochuan''s responsible behavior. At least she is not a coward who makes her sick, so she didn''t kill him at the first time.


    Nie Lanxin and Mrs. YinChi came out of the fog on the lake. They walked on the waves, and their bodies were beautiful, like two Lingbo fairies.


    Nie Lanxin''s face was covered with a veil, and he was holy in white. He pointed to a crystal clear ancient jade sword. The blade pointed to Mrs. YinChi''s neck. As long as Ning Xiaochuan dared to move, the blade could cut off Mrs. YinChi''s head.


    Queen Wan Yinxian stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if you can defeat Ben''s conscious body, Ben can consider letting her go. Of course, if you can''t defeat Ben''s conscious body, you will surely die in Ben''s hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I''ll come to experience the magic power of the fairy queen."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I finally catch up with you. You run! You continue to run! Where are you going?"


    The king of beasts laughed loudly, folded his wings and fell from the sky.


    As soon as he fell inside, he noticed something bad. He stared at the queen of ten thousand tones, looked carefully for a moment, and his lips trembled, "you... You are the queen of immortals..."


    After all, the beast king is a big man of the older generation, so he can recognize the queen of Wan Yin at a glance.


    As early as 40 years ago, the beast king fought with queen Wan Yin once, but he was defeated miserably. Thanks to the help of the city master of the dead, he saved his life.


    Now, in the past 40 years, the martial arts cultivation of Queen Wanyin has increased more than 40 times. In her eyes, such a figure as the beast king is like an ant, which can be crushed by sticking out a finger.


    Queen Wan Yin was very unhappy and said, "since you know Ben Hou is here, don''t get out of here."


    "But... Ningxiaochuan is the great enemy of the dark Imperial City..." the beast king said.


    Queen Wan Yin slapped and waved out, and immediately beat the king of beasts upside down, breaking a row of trees, even the dragon scale soft armor on her body was beaten to pieces, and her mouth kept coughing blood.


    The beast king''s heart is extremely afraid. How can the cultivation of Queen Wanyin be so strong?


    He turned and ran away, rolling and crawling, afraid that if he ran slowly, he would be killed by Queen Wan Yin.


    Queen Wan Yinxian may disdain to kill him, but Ning Xiaochuan will not let him escape.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chased up, and a sword cut to the top of the beast emperor.


    The beast king was very afraid of the queen Wan Yinxian. He didn''t want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan at all. His body moved ten feet to the right, avoiding the sword Qi, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the gratitude and resentment between us will be counted another day. Today I have something urgent, and I don''t want to fight with you."


    "What''s the escape? It''s just a wanyinxian queen. Look at what scares you." Ning Xiaochuan took out the bronze ancient lamp, and the power of the third layer erupted, turning into a three legged Firebird rushing towards the beast emperor, burning the hair on the beast emperor''s head to ashes.


    "Shit! Ning Xiaochuan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''m fighting with you!" The beast king was very oppressed. He had never been so humiliated and was chased and beaten by a younger generation. He was fed up!


    Even if queen Wan Yinxian is on the side, he will tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    However, he was just about to show his martial arts magic power to Fu ningxiaochuan, but he was slapped out by Queen Wan Yinxian, and hit the cliff on the side, hitting seven meat and eight vegetables, and his head was full of blood.


    "I told you to get out. Do you want to die if you don''t get out?" Wan Yinxian''s cold measured way.


    "No, no, I''ll get out of here!" The beast king was badly beaten, but there were words of suffering. He crawled out of the crevice and ran away again.


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan would not let him go, the beast king immediately displayed his beast melting magic power, expanded his body, turned into a giant beast, spread out a pair of wings more than 50 meters long, rushed into the sky and fled.


    His speed is too fast for Ning Xiaochuan to catch up.


    After all, the king of beasts has the eighth level of martial arts cultivation in dizun. If it weren''t for the queen Wan Yin to frighten him aside, Ning Xiaochuan would never have injured him.


    "Wow!"


    Taking advantage of the attention of Queen Wanyin still focused on the beast emperor, Ning Xiaochuan played out the bronze ancient lamp, suspended in the void 200 meters high, scattered countless light and rain, imprisoning the whole space, forming a light and shadow field.


    The beast king was beaten so miserably. When fighting with a person of the level of Queen Wan Yinxian, Ning Xiaochuan could have a chance to win only if he controlled the dominance of space.


    He should be surprised and start first.


    "Jiupin Xuanqi, this is the ancient treasure in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven!" Wan Yin fairy smiled coldly, her fingers turned to the void, and a mysterious vortex suddenly appeared centered on her fingertips, crushing the space field condensed by the ancient bronze lamp.


    The ancient bronze lamp sank towards her hand.


    How is that possible?


    Although Ning Xiaochuan knew that queen Wanyin was absolutely invincible, how could she take away the bronze ancient lamp so easily because it was a nine grade mysterious weapon?


    No, if the bronze lantern falls into her hands, I''m dead.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan started the colorful movement, as fast as a startling Hong, and slammed his fist at the queen Wan Yinxian.


    In fact, it''s stupid to fight closely with empress Wanyin with Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation. If he is careless, empress Wanyin will slap him in the face and break his body. However, he has no choice. If empress Wanyin takes away the bronze ancient lamp, he can only wait to die.


    "Death!"


    Queen Wan Yinxian slapped Ning Xiaochuan and made a large handprint more than 20 meters long.


    Even if it is just a conscious body of Queen Wanyin, it still has the power of slapping the seventh heaviest warrior in the land of death. Therefore, the palm she photographed was terrifying, and there were a lot of lightning shuttling on it.


    "Whew!"


    A blood red sword light flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. A sword tore the big handprint open and stabbed into the eyebrow of Queen Wanyin.


    With a wave of the magic sword, you can crack all the magic powers in the world.


    Although Queen Wanyin is a conscious body, she still has a "life soul". As long as she can break the life soul, the conscious body will naturally collapse.


    The soul of life is in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword was unexpected and fast. The distance of five feet was almost in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    However, even to this extent, she still couldn''t hurt queen Wan Yinxian, but was slapped in the chest by her.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth made a muffled sound, and his feet made two deep track marks on the ground. His vest hit a big tree with a diameter of one meter, knocking many leaves down, and the trunk made a "squeak" sound.


    Although he was repulsed by Queen Wan Yinxian, he also succeeded in taking back the bronze ancient lamp.


    Empress Wan Yin stared at the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, snorted coldly, and said, "I guessed that you were childe Chuan, but your boy was a cruel character. So many big figures in the imperial court and the martial arts world died in your hands, but everyone was covered in the drum. If you didn''t want to fight against me, I really didn''t want to kill you."

 Chapter 418

    Here, Lao Jiu first said sorry. The front of chapter 416 was updated by about 1000 words, so the plot was not connected. I hope you will understand that it has been added back now.


    Hey! This is the reason why there are too many saved manuscripts. They are copied when uploading! I''m so sorry!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan temporarily put away the bronze ancient lamp. Although the power of Jiupin Xuanqi is strong, the martial arts cultivation and eyesight of Queen Wanyin are more terrible, and she can accurately find the weakness of Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Once she makes a move, Jiupin Xuanqi will also be taken away by her.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, suppressed the injury in his body, held the sword handle with both hands, and his body was completely integrated with the magic sword. A huge female demon shadow appeared behind him, just like the birth of a supreme demon, bursting out with a surge of momentum.


    Queen Wan Yin glanced at the huge female demon shadow, and her heart trembled slightly, and a chill and fear were born.


    How is that possible?


    What level of existence is that female demon shadow? Why can I feel afraid?


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan''s power made her afraid, but an instinctive feeling of the body. It''s like people looking up at the starry sky and feeling awe of nature, or people entering the temple will worship those gods.


    Is the starry sky terrible? Is the idol terrible?


    It''s not terrible.


    But it can always be awed.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized eight world destroying Qi, wrapped it around the magic sword, and chopped it down with a sword.


    Queen Wan Yinxian was startled by the female demon shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan. She didn''t react until the magic sword fell on her head. She immediately woke up, and then turned into a streamer and flew out upside down.


    Her speed was as fast as a startling goose, and she flew dozens of feet away in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword fell, and a ground crack more than 100 meters long was cut on the ground, which was five meters wide. Many trees were ground into powder, and ten thousand kilograms of boulders became fragments.


    Queen Wan Yin''s arm was cut. However, she was a conscious body, not a real body of flesh and blood. The blade seemed to have been cut off from a layer of water curtain, leaving no scars on her body at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s sword could cut her arm, which was far beyond her expectation.


    Come again!


    Only the life yuan Ling who hit her eyebrow can break her conscious body and save Mrs. YinChi.


    Ning Xiaochuan must fight and fight. If Mrs. YinChi is killed by Queen Wan Yinxian, he will certainly feel guilty for life.


    "Roar!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped in magic gas, and his mouth gave a long roar. He attacked queen Wanyin again. Once his momentum occupied the top, he could play a twelve point force and burst out a greater force than usual.


    The queen of ten thousand tones has been stunned by the shadow of the female demon, and her momentum is weak, and her combat effectiveness will be weaker than usual.


    This is the advantage of great momentum!


    Two mysterious beasts confront each other. Once the momentum of one of them occupies the top, the other will be scared and flee.


    The battle between masters is also like this. Whoever has a stronger Aura will play a stronger battle effectiveness.


    "Boom!"


    The two masters fought with each other, flying to the ground, and various magical powers collided, leaving the earth devastated.


    "Lightning beast!"


    "Thunder and bell!"


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    "The sun is burning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality inspired him, and he could play twoorthree kinds of magic powers at every moment, attacking the queen of ten thousand tones in a dense manner. Lightning, fire and sword Qi almost completely wrapped the queen of ten thousand tones.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword in his hands, broke through the supernatural power of the sky and cut his sword into the eyebrows of Queen Wanyin.


    Queen Wan Yinxian pointed out and directly pointed on the blade of the magic sword, and a white wave of air flew out of her fingertips.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms seemed to be suddenly bombarded by a sledgehammer, and his bones were shocked. He flew down from the sky and smashed the ground into a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters.


    His body was full of blood, and many of his skin was cracked, bleeding out constantly.


    There is no way. The power of Queen Wan Yinxian is really terrible. Ning Xiaochuan has been in the peak state, exerting his strongest strength, and is still seriously injured.


    No wonder the beast king was so afraid of her. Her power was really terrible. Wu Zun was like a child who had just learned to walk in front of her, and she couldn''t even hurt a hair of her.


    This is the gap between the martial arts realm. If Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation can reach the fifth level of dizun realm, it is definitely much better than now, and it will not be defeated so miserably!


    Queen Wanyin slowly floated down from the sky, her clothes were neat, and the purple crystal hairpin on her head was hit by the wind, making a pleasant sound. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said faintly, "at your age, it''s great to be able to compete with my conscious body for ten moves without death. If you practice for another five years, it''s possible to reach my current level, but unfortunately, you don''t have that chance!"


    Queen Wan Yinxian is a decisive person. No matter how much she appreciates Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, it is impossible to change her original intention of killing.


    "Wow!"


    She turned into a fast streamer, as fast as lightning, and slapped her hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that the whole world was under her control, even every wind, every grain of sand, every grass, would be dominated by her.


    The pressure he was under was so terrible that he had no other way. He planned to sacrifice the flag of the five rank array and arrange the eight wind god array to resist the queen of ten thousand tones, which was the only chance to defeat the queen of ten thousand tones.


    However, the array flag has not been spread out yet, and a blue treasure light was born between Ning Xiaochuan and Wanyin fairy queen, just like the space was torn out of a hole, and a human figure flew out of the space gap. Her figure is particularly slender and ethereal, just like a female banished fairy from abroad.


    A precious light emerged in her palm, sending out a dazzling light.


    The shape of Baoguang is very similar to the "Yin and Yang Aquarius" in the legend of Taoism, which is an ancient and powerful Taoist method.


    It is said that in ancient times, a supreme god of daomen held eight quiet artifacts: white sea conch, chaotic Pisces, and heaven and earth immortality. Wheel, Jianmu BaoFan, Zunsheng building, Vajra knot, yin and Yang Aquarius, rootless fairy lotus.


    The sages of daomen meditate on the eight tranquil artifacts, creating the eight Avenue Dharma seal.


    Yin Yang vase seal is one of the Taoist seals.


    As long as you look carefully, you will find an illusory figure in a Taoist robe in the vase. Her expression is as calm as water, and her strength is as vast as sea, giving people a deep feeling.


    "Bang!"


    The phantom figure in the Taoist robe clapped a palm, and the yin-yang Aquarius seal flew out, smashing the handprint of Queen Wan Yin Xian.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces dissipated at the same time.


    "Who?" Queen Wan Yin flew back and fell on the top of an ancient tree. She stepped on the golden leaves and stared at the unreal figure coming out of the space.


    For others, it is an illusory figure. Because her cultivation is strong, she can use the power of space to distort the space-time around her body, making people look down on her appearance.


    However, Queen Wan Yinxian could see her clearly. She was a fresh and refined woman wearing a blue Taoist robe. She was very beautiful and quite young.


    He is young, but his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    "Spirit empty venerable!" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    It was the first time that queen Wan Yinxian saw the spiritual virtual venerable. When she heard Ning Xiaochuan shouting her name, she recognized her identity. Her eyes shrunk slightly and sneered, "it''s the new leader of the Heavenly Emperor Academy. I''ve heard your name for a long time. For thousands of years, the only tianzhijiao girl among the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor who has awakened the divine blood in her body. I''ve long wanted to see your true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s really a coincidence today."


    "Unfortunately, lingxu came specifically to discuss with the fairy queen." The voice of the spirit virtual venerable was very soft and full of fairy rhyme. First, a fairy came to the earth.


    In the martial arts world, although some people call Nie Lanxin and Yu Ningsheng fairies, their bodies are more or less a bit tacky, and the temperament of the spiritual void is truly extraordinary, giving people a feeling of not eating human fireworks.


    The queen of ten thousand tones could naturally hear the words of the spiritual void venerable, and said, "what advice does the palace master have?"


    Lingxu venerable said, "ask Taoist priest Hua whether he died in the hands of the fairy queen?"


    "That''s right." Wan Yinxian said calmly.


    Lingxu venerable said, "ask Taoist priest Hua, who once taught lingxu''s studies. He is half of lingxu''s master. Since he died in the hands of the fairy queen, does the fairy queen think this thing will be so easy to give up?"


    The corner of Wan Yin fairy''s eye slightly lifted and said, "it''s for a dead man. I''m afraid you can''t do anything to get Ben Hou."


    Although lingxu venerable is still the leader of the Heavenly Emperor academy, she is still too young after all. In front of a big man of the level of Queen Wanyin, she is still not enough.


    "Relying on the spirit of a person, naturally, there is nothing wrong with the fairy queen, but what if we add daomen nine sons?" Spirit empty venerable way.


    The nine sons of daomen, referring naturally to the nine disciples of Taichu Wenhua, are also nine second-class national masters in the imperial court, and are called "nine masters".


    Any one of the nine sons of the Taoist school has more than the seventh level of the dizun realm, and some of them have even reached the Ninth level of the dizun realm. They are figures of the Taishan Beidou level in the Taoist school, and each of them is a unique master, disciples and disciples all over the world.


    However, the nine sons of daomen almost never leave the Imperial City, and the vast majority of them live in seclusion and devote themselves to cultivating Taoism, so their prestige in the martial arts world is not as loud as the three heavenly kings and six Avenue masters of the magic door.


    In fact, the power of daomen is not much weaker than that of Mormon.


    In today''s world, only three people can invite the nine sons of daomen at the same time - Taichu Wenhua, Yulan emperor, and lingxu venerable.


    If the nine sons of daomen shot at the same time, they could arrange the "nine palace sword array", which had injured the demon emperor with the help of the sword array.


    When the spirit void venerable came here, the nine sons of daomen had gone to deal with the queen of ten thousand tones.


    "At the beginning of the reign of Taichu, the nine sons of daomen will become dust today! There will be no daomen in the world, and Tianyin sect is the only one in the world!" A ten meter high martial soul Dharma body rushed out behind the queen of ten thousand tones. With a wave of the palm, the water level of the vast lake immediately rose, and the water condensed into a 300 meter long Guqin.


    This is the water in the lake condensed into a piano. The piano platform, strings and rods are all made of water flow!


    Because the water is flowing, it makes the piano sound produced more variables.

 Chapter 419

    Cultivate the melody to the realm of Queen Wanyin. Everything in the world can be used as a piano. Every grass and leaf can be turned into an instrument to play music and attack.


    Queen Wanyin stood above the lake, her feet on a mass of air flow, her fingers playing in the void, plucked the strings formed by the water flow, and made the sound of rivers roaring and the divine sea lifting waves.


    The sound waves formed water dragons, rivers and statues, and attacked the spiritual and virtual venerable one after another.


    The body of the spiritual virtual venerable is particularly ethereal and illusory. His feet are stepping in the cracks in space, and his speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, avoiding thousands of sound waves.


    "Water dragon singing!"


    The queen of ten thousand tones pressed her fingers on the void and pressed the strings down. The water in the lake immediately turned into hundreds of water dragons flying up, making a roar, blocking all the retreats of the spiritual virtual venerable.


    Even if the spiritual void venerable has a chaotic heart palace, it is impossible to escape from the cracks of time and space at this moment, and he can only choose to fight.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of a bell, the world shook, and hundreds of waterspouts collapsed into fog!


    The sound of the bell spread thousands of miles around, and any creature could hear it. The giant piano condensed by the queen of ten thousand tones with the lake water also instantly burst and fell back into the lake, and the lake gradually became stable.


    When the clock rang just now, Ning Xiaochuan felt his heart beating violently, and his brain became slightly blank for a moment. When he looked at it again, the ground was full of cracks, as if the earth was about to crumble.


    Looking at the spirit void venerable again, I saw a divine bell floating above her head, with many ancient words floating on it.


    "Heavenly bell!" Queen Wan Yin also stared at the divine clock in the hands of the spiritual void venerable, and her eyes became a little hot.


    "Heavenly bell!" Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised.


    According to the rumor, the heavenly bell is the only supreme imperial weapon of the Yulan empire. It was placed in the heavenly palace to deter the world''s curfews. Therefore, the dynasties were changed and the world was in war, but no one dared to make an idea of the heavenly palace. The ultimate reason is the deterrent power of the heavenly bell.


    Only when the talent reaches 800 years, can the emperor of heaven clock be struck.


    Only when the talent reaches the level of the emperor in those days, can the emperor clock be brought out of the temple, so that the spirit of the instrument in the emperor clock can be awakened, and the supreme power of the emperor''s instrument can be displayed again!


    "It''s really the heavenly bell, my darling. She''s also cultivated to a level that''s hard to meet in ten thousand years. Ning Xiaochuan, you have an enemy!" Tiandi blade road.


    Since the spirit virtual venerable can bring out the heavenly bell, naturally it has reached the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, and the spirit of the heavenly bell has awakened and recognized her as the master.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "since the spiritual virtual venerable got the supreme imperial instrument, it should be as easy as a palm to deal with the queen of ten thousand tones."


    "That''s not sure. The little girl hasn''t cultivated the soul seal yet. Even if she gets the supreme imperial instrument, her power is quite limited. If she can exert the power of the first important field of the heavenly bell, the bell can spread all over the jade haze empire as soon as it rings. Just now, the heavenly bell only spread eight thousand miles, indicating that her cultivation is not enough!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "they are also treasures left by the emperor of heaven. Why do I feel that you are not as powerful as the bell of the emperor of heaven?"


    "Bullshit! It''s just a little longer than the emperor of heaven. It has been refined by the emperor of heaven for 19 times before it has its current power. But I''ve only been refined by the emperor of heaven for 16 times, and I was discarded to the army burial continent because I was contaminated with evil gas. Now I''ve swallowed thousands of soldiers, fused the souls of soldiers in the world, and split it into rotten iron every minute. Believe it?" Tiandi blade was very hostile to Tiandi bell. It trembled in the xuanshou Jian and wanted to rush out and fight with Tiandi bell.


    Now, lingxu venerable and queen Wanyin are fighting. With her to deal with Queen Wanyin, Ning Xiaochuan can save energy, so he suppressed the Tiandi blade to death and didn''t want it to run out and make trouble.


    The emperor blade said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your martial arts cultivation cannot be lost to that little girl! Otherwise, because your cultivation is too poor, I will be defeated in the hands of emperor Zhong. I will never be reconciled. That is you dragging me down."


    "The divine blood in the spiritual void venerable awakens and cultivates to a talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. How easy is it to surpass her?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The battle between Queen Wanyin and the spiritual void venerable became more violent, tearing the space apart and entering the battle of different time and space.


    At this moment, Nie Lanxin and Mrs. YinChi were standing by the lake. Ning Xiaochuan walked over and said, "Nie Lanxin, let her go! Empress Wanyin had been injured in the battle with Taichu Wenhua. Now the spirit virtual venerable and Taoist nine sons are working together to deal with her. Whether empress Wanyin can survive this level is still unknown. If you let go of Mrs. YinChi, I can save your life."


    Nie Lanxin seemed very calm. Zhan Jian still pointed to Mrs. YinChi''s neck and said, "I can''t disobey the master''s order."


    "Then guess if I can kill you before your sword is cut out?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were as beautiful as stars, and there was a glittering white light spot in the middle of his eyebrows, saying, "ningxiaochuan, people all over the world say that you are crazy about love and only love Yu Ningsheng alone. However, I see that you are being merciful and unruly everywhere. If yu Ningsheng knew that you were having an affair with a woman with a bad reputation, would she be very disappointed with you?"


    "There are some things you can''t understand at all, and you don''t need to worry about it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "in that case, wait until the master and the spiritual virtual master figure out the victory! If the spiritual virtual master can defeat the master''s conscious body, I will release people immediately and never hurt her."


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t trust Nie Lanxin at all, but now Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation is also very strong. Ning Xiaochuan is not sure that he can subdue her in an instant, so he can only stabilize her temporarily.


    "Bang!"


    The alien space-time was torn apart, and the spiritual void venerable and the queen of ten thousand sounds flew out.


    They are still fighting and fighting.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan could see that the queen of ten thousand tones occupied the top. If it weren''t for the spiritual and virtual venerable who had the supreme imperial instrument, I''m afraid she would have been defeated long ago.


    "The cultivation of Queen Wanyin is absolutely above the Ninth level of dizun, which is no longer the realm of Wu Zun. Today, only the demon emperor, the sword saint, King Da Jinpeng and others can fight with her, and others will only be killed by her."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked very strongly. The spirit virtual venerable and the supreme imperial instrument could only compete with the consciousness body of the queen of ten thousand tones. If the consciousness body of the queen of ten thousand tones fought with all its strength, I''m afraid that if she couldn''t catch her three moves, she would die.


    Suddenly, the contrast between strength and weakness changed, the power of Queen Wan Yinxian became weaker, and her body became very unstable and dimmer.


    The consciousness of Queen Wanyin has weakened!


    "Only when the Buddha is seriously injured, the power of the conscious body will weaken. It is estimated that the nine sons of daomen have injured the queen of ten thousand tones. It seems that the queen of ten thousand tones will really be in trouble today." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, if he is too arrogant, he will be in danger of falling.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the will body of Queen Wanyin to be broken by the spirit virtual venerable, and soon dissipated in the void!


    At the moment when the consciousness of Queen Wanyin collapsed, Nie Lanxin released lady YinChi and immediately withdrew.


    Her body flashed and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Let''s go, too. I have some grudges with emperor Zhong. Now I don''t want to meet him!" The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded in the Xuan beast mirror.


    The identity of "childe Chuan" was exposed, which represented the manor master of spirit mountain manor and the giant of evil. The spiritual virtual venerable now knows his identity and is likely to kill him and get rid of him.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to confront the spiritual void venerable head-on and planned to retreat.


    Ning Xiaochuan took lady YinChi and flew to the back of Yu Jiao, which turned into a white light and flew into the clouds.


    "Queen Wanyin must have been injured by daomen Jiuzi. Now is the best time to kill her. Otherwise, when she recovers, she will kill you first. You don''t need to care about me now. It''s a big deal after getting rid of Wanyin fairy." Mrs. YinChi endured the injury and said.


    "Now our great enemy is not the queen of ten thousand tones, but... The spiritual virtual venerable!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the blue light flying across the sky and sighed in her heart. She still caught up.


    "Wow!"


    The blue brilliance fell down and appeared behind Mrs. YinChi, condensing into a juechen woman wearing a Taoist robe!


    Just for a moment, the spirit virtual venerable stood on the back of Yu Jiao, opposite Ning Xiaochuan, so fast that no one could see how she appeared.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan had expected that the spirit virtual venerable would catch up. With her magic power, even the demon emperor and the sword Saint were not as fast as her, and could easily cross the space to reach any part of the jade haze empire.


    "Palace master!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was very helpless, and he bowed slightly to the spiritual virtual venerable.


    He is a student of the Tiandi academy, and the spiritual and virtual venerable is the master of the Tiandi Academy. Students naturally salute when they see the palace master.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the spiritual virtual venerable, and began to slowly condense the vitality of the martial arts in his body, ready to fight at any time.


    Once the spirit virtual venerable acts, he must clean up the door and get rid of Ning Xiaochuan, the evil man.


    The spirit virtual venerable''s temperament is refined, and his body is not stained with a grain of dust, like a pure green lotus, and he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the blade of the emperor of heaven is a evil soldier. The emperor of heaven abandoned him in the land of burying soldiers, just to want it to never appear in the world again. Now that it has escaped from the land of burying soldiers, it must become more evil, and if you are careless, you are likely to be eaten by it."


    "What does the palace master have to say, but it doesn''t matter?" Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm, and the muscles of his heart had been tightened.


    Lingxu venerable slightly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you have entered the evil way, don''t you know it? I guess, you must be affected by the evil spirit of the Tiandi blade, so you can establish the spirit mountain manor and become the overlord of the evil way. If you bring the Tiandi blade back to the Tiandi academy, seal it up, and with your talent, you will be able to refine the evil spirit of the body and return to the right path of martial arts."


    "Zhen Feng''s younger sister, Ning Xiaochuan fought with her!" Tiandi blade was very excited. He kept bumping in the Xuan beast Jian and wanted to rush out of it.


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the blade of the emperor of heaven and said to the spiritual virtual venerable, "in your opinion, what I am doing now is evil, but in my own opinion, martial arts never distinguish between good and evil. Since cultivating evil can also become God, why can''t evil be the right way?"

 Chapter 420

    "The power of the emperor''s blade is far beyond your imagination. It has swallowed the blood essence of evil gods, and the spirit has entered evil. It will imperceptibly change your way of thinking. You think you are following the right path, but you have already entered evil." Spirit empty venerable way.


    "Palace master, I know what I''m doing now. If you want to talk to me, I can talk to you slowly in the future. Even if it lasts for three or five years, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "but not now. You have also seen the power of Queen Wanyin. Once her real body comes, we all have to die."


    "Queen Wan Yinxian is our common enemy, and our top priority is to deal with her first. After getting rid of Queen Wan Yinxian, I will return to the Heavenly Emperor Academy in person, and I will give an account to the palace master at that time."


    The spirit virtual venerable stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very clear and thorough, and he didn''t seem to be controlled by the emperor blade into a knife slave, and said, "OK! Then I''ll wait for you in the emperor academy, and I hope you can really give me an explanation."


    "Shua!"


    She took a step forward and disappeared on the back of Yu Jiao, crossing the void to a hundred miles away.


    She is also quite clear that the real body of the queen of all voices is the big thing.


    "Finally, I''m leaving!" Ning Xiaochuan gently bit his lips, and the pressure on his body became heavier and heavier. Now all the strong enemies of all parties gathered in the Imperial City, and he would be crushed to pieces if he was careless.


    Martial arts cultivation is not strong enough!


    Lady YinChi''s betrayal of the dark imperial city must have been known by Emperor Yulan. Now she must not return to the imperial city.


    Ningxiaochuan can only send her to spirit mountain manor first, and then return to the dark imperial city again, intending to take advantage of wanyinxianhou to be injured by daomen Jiuzi, and completely eliminate wanyinxianhou. Although it would be quite dangerous to do so, he had to take risks. Now was the weakest time for Queen Wan Yinxian. Once he missed it, he would certainly bear the anger of Queen Wan Yinxian in the future.


    Dark imperial city.


    It has become a piece of ruins, many places under the ground have collapsed, many cities have been swallowed up by soil, and there are dead bodies everywhere, giving people a feeling of dead, and there is hardly a living person.


    "It seems that earth shattering war has really happened here, and the dark imperial city is really destroyed!"


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the breath left by the underground, and found the ground. According to the battle traces on the ground, he went to find queen Wan Yin and nine sons of daomen.


    Their front was long, thousands of miles were battlefields, many mountains were cut off by sword gas, and rivers were beaten back by Daoism.


    Ning Xiaochuan chased up all the way and wondered whether daomen Jiuzi could kill the queen of ten thousand tones?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the sunset hung on the river, reflecting golden scales in the river.


    On the Bank of the big river is a deserted fishing village.


    The fishing village has long been uninhabited and abandoned for decades. It was built into a stronghold by the Tianyin sect.


    At the moment, Queen Wan Yin sat in an abandoned courtyard, holding a top-grade basalt in her hands. Her body was wrapped by vitality to form a big cocoon, and she was recuperating from the injury in her body.


    "Dada!"


    Nie Lanxin came in from the door, carrying a bowl of medicine soup, the soup inside showed jade white, wisps of white smoke floating from the bowl, condensed into the shape of a nine petal lotus.


    The drug gas is quite strong. Just smelling it will speed up the flow of blood in the body.


    This is the medicinal juice made from the semi strange medicine "jiupinlian" taken by Queen Wan Yin from the wenhuadao temple!


    "Master, Jiupin lotus has been quenched into medicinal juice." Nie Lanxin put the jade bowl in front of Queen Wan Yin, and then retreated to the door to protect the Dharma for Queen Wan Yin.


    Queen Wan Yinxian has never been hurt so badly today. She has many sword wounds on her body, one of which pierced her heart. Fortunately, she avoided the position of "Wu Daoxin Palace", otherwise she would be hurt more seriously.


    "If Ben Hou hadn''t been injured in the first battle with Taichu Wenhua, he wouldn''t have been defeated under the Jiugong sword palace of daomen Jiuzi. When Ben Hou recovered from his injury, it would be the day when daomen Jiuzi died." Although the queen Wan Yin was seriously injured, she was still aggressive and said, "there are ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable. Their talents are too high to let them grow up. Lan Xin, you have to practice hard, or you will be dumped further and further by them."


    Queen Wan Yinxian drank the soup made of Banqi medicine, and her body was immediately wrapped by a layer of white fluorescence. A strong smell of medicine came out of her body and filled the whole deserted fishing village.


    Centered on the body of Queen Wan Yinxian, a nine petaled white lotus bloomed and wrapped her in the center. It was her injury that recovered with the naked eye.


    Suddenly, Queen Wan Yinxian felt a pain in her heart. The injury not only did not heal, but also became worse.


    How could this happen?


    "Shua!"


    Nie Lanxin offered the ancient jade sword, stabbed the queen of ten thousand tones into her body, nailed the queen of ten thousand tones to the wall, and the blood kept flowing down the blade.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Queen Wan Yin to think that her favorite disciple would attack her. Her eyes were wide open, staring at Nie Lanxin, and said coldly, "did you poison the medicine juice?"


    "Master, you told me that life and death are not absolute. Even if you die today, you will always live in my heart. One day as a teacher, lifelong as a teacher."


    Nie Lanxin pinched the handle of the sword, and the vitality of martial arts in her body was completely released, making the sword Qi extremely strong and powerful, emitting bright white light, and countless sword patterns were rotating around her body.


    "Haha! Haha! That''s a good point. Why betray me?" Queen Wan Yinxian still couldn''t understand the reason why Nie Lanxin did this. After all, she raised Nie Lanxin from a young girl and regarded her as her own daughter.


    In her opinion, anyone can betray her, only Nie Lanxin can''t betray her.


    "Poof!"


    Nie LAN didn''t answer, and his sword stabbed deeper.


    "Lan Xin, you are too young. Just because you can''t kill Ben Hou, since you dare to betray Ben Hou, then go to hell!" Queen Wan Yin slapped it out, and a handprint hit Nie Lanxin. She beat Nie Lanxin out, knocked down the walls and fell into the courtyard.


    She has been so badly injured, how can she still have the power to fight back?


    Nie Lanxin only felt that his internal organs seemed to be broken, his body was difficult to move, and only a trace of martial vitality was still flowing in his body.


    "Dada!"


    Queen Wan Yin came out of the room with a sword on her body, and blood kept flowing out of the wound. However, she still stood straight, with long black hair curled on her head, a dazzling red robe, a long and thin snow-white neck, and her skin flowing with jade brilliance, like a body carved of milky white God jade.


    With a kind of pride in her starry eyes, she stared at the vast starry sky on the stairs, as if peeping at the avenue of heaven and earth, and then stood still.


    After a long time, Nie Lanxin stood up from the ground, walked carefully in front of Queen Wan Yinxian, stretched out his finger and pressed it on her wrist.


    Wan Yinxian''s pulse has stopped beating, and her heart has stopped beating. Even her skin has become colder and colder.


    A fairy queen has fallen!


    Nie Lanxin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his hands began to luck. A light spot appeared in the center of his eyebrows. With the rise of Wu Dao''s vitality, the light spot became brighter and brighter.


    "Shua!"


    The light spot in the center of her eyebrows is like a god door leading to the brain Lingtai, sending out a dense and vast brilliance. As long as you observe carefully, you will find that there are two gods in the depths of her eyebrows, one is a white God, the other is a black god!


    The shapes of the two gods are very strange. They don''t look like human beings at all, nor do they look like some kind of creature. Instead, they look like the shapes of two ancient characters at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The characters created at the beginning of heaven and earth are all pictographic characters.


    That is to say, these two characters are created according to the shape of two substances and condensed into the form of two gods.


    For example, the writing method of the word "mountain" at the beginning of heaven and earth is to draw a simple shape of a mountain, and the writing method of the word "fire" is to draw a symbol in the shape of a flame.


    The two statues in Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows are such two ancient words, or in other words, those two ancient words are depicting these two statues.


    What do those two ancient words mean now? No one knows.


    The black-and-white gods are constantly rotating, forming a wheel of life!


    "Take away!"


    Nie Lanxin spit out two words in his mouth, and a white glow flew out of his body, flying straight into the body of Queen Wanyin.


    That white brilliance is very much like a figure, just like a person''s soul out of the body.


    "Boom!"


    A brilliant white light burst out from the body of Queen wanyinxian, impacting out and covering the whole fishing village. Every inch of soil and every brick turned white, emitting a glittering light.


    "From now on, there will be no fairy queen in the world. I am the only one!" Wan Yin fairy''s eyes opened, and her pupils shone with radiance, which was even brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Half an hour later, the glory in the fishing village slowly dissipated.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the breath left by the queen of ten thousand tones, flew thousands of miles all the way, folded up the wings of the angry wind, and fell to the top of a mountain!


    He looked down the hill. It was a winding river. On the Bank of the river, there was a fishing village that had been deserted for decades!


    There are many such barren villages in Yulan empire. Because of war, climate change, plague, natural disasters, and other reasons, the whole village has been moved away, thus becoming uninhabited *.


    At night, there was a solitary fire in a deserted house in the fishing village, flashing and beating.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a ghost fire, which made people feel flustered.


    How can there be fire in such a desolate village?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the fishing village step by step, and his feet made a "Chi Chi" sound. The white flowers were crushed and turned into flower mud.


    He frowned slightly. Normally, such a village must be quite deserted, and the streets must be overgrown with weeds. However, the streets and houses in this village are covered with white flowers, which are bright and dense, and send out a very fragrant fragrance.


    It''s like he walked into a sea of flowers!

 Chapter 421

    "These flowers were born an hour ago, that is, an hour ago, there was no flower in this fishing village at all? What happened here, which can make flowers grow in the soil, turn autumn into spring, and make the dead village full of vitality?"


    It''s weird!


    Abnormal must have demon!


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the outside of the burning abandoned house, and he had felt the breath of Queen Wanyin, just inside the courtyard.


    It seems that queen Wan Yinxian was seriously injured, otherwise she would not hide here to recover.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the blood gas in his body, and a mass of martial spirit escaped from his body, wrapped his palm, and strands of fine current wrapped around his fingers, and walked into the wasteland step by step.


    The courtyard is full of white flowers, and a fire is set in the center. The wood blocks are burning, making a "crackling" sound.


    Queen Wan Yin sat beside the fire, pinching a top-grade basalt in her hands, and was closing her eyes to heal.


    The beating fire reflected her cheeks more bright and white, and strands of jade white black light flowed above each hair.


    Queen Wanyin is a jade beauty. Her body is different from that of ordinary people. Her skin is very white and delicate, just like jade, and her body will emit a faint fragrance!


    On the other side of the fire, lie a cold body, it is Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to Nie Lanxin''s body, grabbed her wrist with his fingers, and injected a powerful force into her body, but it was too late. The source of life in her body was exhausted and completely dead. Even if there was a medicine to bring the dead back to life, it was impossible to save her.


    Queen Wan Yin slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of beautiful pupils, stared at the corpse lying on the ground, without any emotional fluctuation, and said faintly, "Nie Lanxin wanted to take advantage of Ben Hou''s recuperation, sneaked into Ben Hou, and was beaten to death by Ben Hou''s palm."


    "Why?" Ning Xiaochuan checked Nie Lanxin''s injury and found that there was a big handprint on his chest, and his bones had been shattered.


    "The matter between you and her has been known by Ben Hou." Queen Wan Yin said calmly.


    The original thing has been exposed!


    What a proud person queen Wanyin is. If any female disciple of Tianyin sect loses her virginity before getting married, she will be punished by "snake devouring meat".


    What''s more, Nie Lanxin is still her disciple. She found that Nie Lanxin and Ning Xiaochuan had an affair, and she really could kill Nie Lanxin.


    "Because of this, you killed her? In fact, the reason why I had a relationship with her was out of helplessness. She didn''t do anything wrong at all." Ningxiaochuan''s heart is a little bitter. Although Nie Lanxin was not killed by him, her death has something to do with him.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan hated Nie Lanxin''s unscrupulous style of doing things, he was still touched when he saw her body.


    Queen Wan Yinxian was slightly moved, and she didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to say these words at all.


    "Did you do wrong after scolding Ben?"


    She stood up, and her body was wrapped by nine layers of halo. Every inch of her skin was crystal clear and flawless, emitting milky light, and thousands of rosy clouds were spinning around her body.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty momentum erupted from her body, just like a queen of heaven coming to earth!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, but she was still shocked by the terrible momentum on her body and slid back. The magic sword was inserted on the ground and rubbed out a large spark. Until Ning Xiaochuan''s Vest hit the wall, her body was stable.


    "Bang bang!"


    The wall behind Ning Xiaochuan was hit by his body and immediately collapsed into a pile of rubble.


    If such a terrible wave of vitality can break out, her injury must have healed, and that momentum is even stronger than before.


    How could she recover so quickly?


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t figure it out. The higher the cultivation, the harder it will be to recover after being injured. Queen Wan Yinxian''s injury is so serious, how can she recover so quickly?


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you destroyed the innocent body of my disciples, and used me to help you destroy the dark imperial city. Which of these two criminal responsibilities can make you die without a burial place? What last words do you have to say?"


    Empress Wan Yinxian stared at Ning Xiaochuan dead, and a pair of slender Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she had just used the fluctuation of her vitality to shake Ning Xiaochuan out, Ning Xiaochuan still held Nie Lanxin''s body in her arms until now.


    At this moment, standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, wanyinxianhou is naturally not the original wanyinxianhou.


    In fact, Queen Wan Yinxian has been killed by Nie Lanxin, and then Nie Lanxin snatched her body away.


    Soul, memory and knowledge are separated, so Nie Lanxin''s original body has been abandoned and turned into a dead body.


    After Nie Lanxin took away the body of Queen Wanyin, he could get the peak martial arts cultivation of Queen Wanyin. Of course, more importantly, the constitution of Queen Wanyin.


    Queen Wanyin is not an ordinary human race, but a jade beauty race. She belongs to a high-level human race. She has many special talents and magic powers, and has greater potential.


    It can be said that after Nie Lanxin took away the queen of Wanyin, it was at least equivalent to less than 40 years of cultivation.


    "Last words?"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew that he could never be the opponent of Queen Wan Yinxian. With her character, she would definitely kill him. Therefore, he reported his belief in death and looked down at the woman lying in his arms, "Before the fairy queen kills me, I will bury her first. After the fairy queen kills me, please also throw me into the grave. I want to be buried with her. This is the custom of our hometown. Two lovers are buried in a grave after death, and they can be together in the next life."


    The beautiful eyes of the queen of ten thousand tones blinked, and she said incredulously, "you and her are just a one night bad relationship because of animal poison. Are you still in love with her?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment, touched Nie Lanxin''s cold cheek with his fingers, and exhaled deeply. "Anyway, she is, after all, the only woman in the world who has had a relationship with me. Sharing the tomb with her can also be regarded as ending a bad relationship."


    "The only woman..."


    Empress Wan Yinxian was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, aren''t you very affectionate? So many women love you to death, and you actually told me that she was the only woman who had a relationship with you. Is Ben so easy to cheat?"


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that the queen of ten thousand sounds was a little strange today. She didn''t kill anyone so simply. She stood up with Nie Lanxin in her arms, her eyes were very cold and sharp, and said, "anyway, I''m a dying person, why lie to you?"


    Empress Wan Yin pinched her fingers into a finger sword and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. For a moment, she even hesitated.


    Whether to kill or not?


    In the fishing village, a night wind blew and rustled!


    At the next moment, nine brilliant lights flew over the sky, like nine meteors hitting the ground and landing in the fishing village.


    Nine old men stood in a row outside this deserted house!


    "Fairy queen, if you volunteer to face the wall of the Heavenly Emperor Academy for a hundred years, we can spare your life." Qingyunzi carried a sword on his back and wore a Tai Chi divination robe. His voice was surging and thick, shaking away the black clouds above the sky, revealing a bright moon.


    These nine people are the nine most respected ancestors of Taoism. The youngest is over 80 years old, and the oldest is 140 years old. Their ages add up to thousands of years old.


    The nine of them are collectively called "daomen nine sons"!


    "Daomen Jiuzi unexpectedly came!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy. It seemed that he still had a chance to escape from the hands of Queen Wan Yinxian today.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to mobilize the vitality of martial arts in his body. As long as Queen Wan Yin and the ninth son of daomen began to fight, he immediately looked for an opportunity to escape, as far as he could escape.


    Queen Wan Yin seemed calm, and her eyes were a little cold, and she didn''t seem to pay attention to daomen Jiuzi at all. She said, "the reason why I was defeated by you before is that I was injured in the first battle with Taichu Wenhua. Now I have recovered from my injury, and my magic power has improved again. I was going to settle accounts with your nine ox noses, but I didn''t expect you to come to me to die."


    Is the injury recovered?


    Outside, daomen Jiuzi was surprised that her injury recovered so quickly?


    Yan Xuzi said in a deep voice, "since the fairy queen still wants to fight again, let''s divide again."


    If the person standing here is still the original Queen of ten thousand tones, it is estimated that he will probably kill the nine sons of daomen regardless of everything to show his supreme magic power.


    However, in fact, her essence is Nie Lanxin.


    When Nie Lanxin was not absolutely sure, he would not easily attack the enemy. Moreover, if there is no absolute interest, she will not take action.


    What''s the advantage of killing daomen Jiuzi?


    For her, it''s not worth fighting without interests.


    "Yan Xuzi, you deserve to fight with me?" Queen Wan Yinxian looks very arrogant.


    Yan Xuzi was hot tempered and shouted, "Queen Wanyin, don''t be complacent. Even if the nine sons of our sect can''t suppress you, King dajinpeng and the holy emperor will deal with you personally. Although they are all in the imperial city now, their minds are all here, and their real bodies may come at any time."


    "Oh! We don''t want to make a bet. Can you believe that you can''t even fight my disciples?"


    "Your disciple?"


    "That''s right!"


    "How to bet?" Yan Xuzi is a famous Taoist. There are several strong people in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with the disciples of Queen Wanyin.


    Queen Wan Yin said slowly, "if you Yan Xuzi can defeat my disciples, I will go to the Tiandi learning palace to face the wall for a hundred years and never step out of the Tiandi learning palace. If you can''t even defeat my disciples, then the nine sons of your sect will kneel on the ground and call me ''ancestor''."


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, for fear of waiting too late, the update time is adjusted at 8:00 a.m. and two chapters are updated every day.


    Ask for monthly ticket again! hey!

 Chapter 422

    "Queen Wanyin, you are too much!" Qingyunzi''s deep voice.


    Huo Lingzi said, "there is no need to promise her this kind of gambling. Now we will join hands to suppress her and put her in the Heavenly Emperor Academy."


    "This is simply an insult to our daomen Jiuzi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Wan Yin said quietly, "your Taoist nine sons are also the top nine strong men in the Taoist school. Don''t you even have the confidence to defeat my disciples? Don''t say that you will be humiliated later, I''m afraid people all over the world will think that the Taoist nine sons are rubbish."


    Yan Xuzi clenched his teeth and said, "everyone, stop talking. This matter is related to the honor of our sect. Even the fairy queen dares to gamble for a hundred years. Why don''t we dare? The Taoist priest wants to see if the fairy queen''s disciples have any magical powers. Are they really so great? If I lose, I''ll call her a grandmaster."


    "OK! Ogawa, then you can compete with master yanxuzi instead." Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply. When did she become her disciple? The state of Queen Wan Yinxian was indeed very abnormal. Could it be that daomen Jiuzi had injured her head earlier?


    A mind of Queen Wanyin spread into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and said, "this is your only chance. If you defeat Yan Xuzi, I can spare your life. If you deliberately lose in his hands, I will kill all the people related to you."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ningxiaochuan also spread a mind.


    "Ben Hou is giving you a chance to live. Put down Nie Lanxin''s body! Ben Hou will bury her." Wan Yin fairy''s faint way.


    Naturally, Queen Wanyin won''t do it herself, because King dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan are covetous in the dark and will come at any time. If she is trapped by the nine palace sword array of the nine sons of daomen, plus the attack of emperor Yulan and King Jinpeng, even if her martial arts cultivation is no matter how high, she will die without a burial place.


    Therefore, she can only use the current method to let Ning Xiaochuan fight with daomen Jiuzi, and she doesn''t need to take any risks.


    But what is her intention in the end?


    Really just want Ning Xiaochuan to deal with daomen Jiuzi?


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that her intention was not so simple.


    Ning Xiaochuan also knows that he is in a very dangerous situation now, especially when he meets a strong woman like queen Wan Yinxian, it is extremely difficult to escape from her hands. What''s more, Queen Wan Yinxian is extremely smart. It''s impossible to use strategy and calculation in front of her.


    "Then we can only fight." Ningxiaochuan put down Nie Lanxin''s body and walked out the door.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t plan to fight with daomen Jiuzi at all, let alone be coerced by Queen Wan Yinxian. As long as she walked out of this wasteland, daomen Jiuzi would naturally deal with her, and she just needed to run for her life.


    "Remember, if you are defeated by Yan Xuzi, you will kill all the people related to you, including Jiange Marquis mansion and spirit mountain manor. You must believe that I have this strength." The voice of Queen Wan Yinxian came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s footsteps paused slightly, and she turned back and glared at the queen Wan Yinxian fiercely. She unexpectedly threatened him with his relatives, which was too cruel.


    His heart secretly said that when cultivation caught up with her in the future, she must also have a taste of being threatened. A proud woman should be well humiliated.


    Yan Xuzi stood in the dark, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the courtyard, and said bitterly, "Ning Xiaochuan, the ancestors of your Jiange Marquis house are loyal to the imperial court. How can you worship the female demon head as a teacher?"


    "Ogawa, don''t make a mistake again and again. The Taoist priest knew that you were threatened by Queen Wan Yinxian, and then you did something wrong. Now it''s too late to admit your mistake. Don''t get too close to Queen Wan Yinxian!" Haimingzi said.


    Hai Mingzi and Jiange Hou are good friends. They also presided over the coronation ceremony for Ning Xiaochuan when he offered sacrifices to him.


    Ning Xiaochuan still had some reflection on Hai Mingzi, saying, "since you know that I am threatened by Queen Wan Yinxian, you should know that I have no choice at all. When you meet an enemy like queen Wan Yinxian, not only are you headache, but the younger generation is even more headache."


    The nine sons of daomen sighed deeply. They knew that Ning Xiaochuan really had no choice. They could only blame queen Wanyin for her strong martial arts cultivation and deep wisdom. They knew that she wanted them to kill each other, but they had no choice.


    The space was torn out of a crack, and the spirit virtual venerable turned into a blue light, flying out of the crack, and hung in the void, saying, "it''s better for me to fight Ning Xiaochuan! We are all young martial artists, so it''s fair and reasonable."


    Wan Yinxian''s eyes were as bright as two stars, with a moving smile: "the master of the academy is also coming, Ogawa, it''s a great honor for you to fight with the master."


    It is naturally the best thing for the spiritual venerable to fight Ning Xiaochuan. After all, they are all young geniuses. Even if they are defeated by each other, it is not a disgrace.


    In fact, many people want to know whether the younger generation is stronger than the descendants of the emperor of heaven, or the first genius of the Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan?


    The spirit virtual venerable fell to the ground, like a dust-free green lotus, whose body was shrouded in a hazy light fog, looking unreal and ethereal.


    Her figure is extremely slender and beautiful, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks between people. Her voice is so sweet that it is like a fairy music passed down from heaven. She said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have the seven orifices demon heart palace, and I have the chaos heart palace, which are all supreme treasures. I will suppress cultivation and fight with you. I really want to know, in the same realm, which heart palace is more powerful?"


    Although ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable are about the same age, they practice martial arts a few years later than lingxu venerable. When Ning Xiaochuan was in the divine body state, the spiritual void venerable could already fight with Wu Zun.


    Even though Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has made rapid progress in recent years, the martial arts realm still hasn''t caught up with her.


    TIANDIREN was also excited and said, "are you going to fight? Haha! This chick is too careless to want to fight you in the same realm. It''s simply unreasonable not to kill her. Ning Xiaochuan subdued her into a woman. Slave, so tiandizhong is also our servant. It''s cool to think about it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan will naturally go all out to fight with the spirit virtual venerable. He also wants to know who is stronger in the seven orifices demon heart and chaos heart palace?


    However, just when Ning Xiaochuan and lingxu venerable just fought, something happened.


    "Wow!"


    The queen of ten thousand sounds took off and hit out a purple cloth bag. The mouth of the bag became larger and larger, and burst out a dense purple glow, like turning into a purple cloud.


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable only felt a huge suction on their bodies, and their bodies flew into the cloth bag without their own control.


    Before the nine sons of daomen reacted, Queen Wan Yinxian took back the cloth bag, tied the opening of the cloth bag, turned into a red streamer, rushed into the clouds, and flew towards the southwest sky.


    "No! We''ve all been tricked. The real goal of the queen of ten thousand tones is spiritual emptiness."


    "She should want to seize the supreme imperial instrument ''Heavenly Bell'' in lingxu''s hand. Once she gets the heavenly bell, I''m afraid no one in the whole Yulan empire can catch her three moves." Qingyunzi suddenly realized.


    "The Tiandi blade in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is also the supreme imperial weapon... If she also gives it..."


    "Tiandi blade is a demon soldier, and no one can control it. The key is Tiandi bell. Once it is obtained by Wanyin fairy, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "For WAN Yinxian, she later said that the value of the supreme imperial instrument was the greatest, and any gambling was just her plot!"


    "Chase!"


    The ninth son of daomen never thought that queen Wan Yinxian would be such a sinister and cunning person. This is not the style of Queen Wan Yinxian at all!


    However, the fact is in front of her. If queen Wan Yin gets the heavenly bell, she will definitely become the first queen of the jade orchid empire. Even if jade orchid emperor is in front of her, she may be killed by her several moves.


    The nine sons of daomen turned into nine Guanghua and chased after the queen of Wanyin.


    The space in the Tianji cloth bag is quite vast, and there is no air or mysterious gas in it. There is simply no material!


    This is a completely vacuum space.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the spiritual void venerable released vitality in their bodies, condensed into a cloud of vitality, and stood in this dark and nihilistic space, surrounded by very cold and unusually quiet.


    "I''m in the trap! From beginning to end, the queen Wanyin wants to lead me out. The purpose should be to seize the heavenly bell on me." The face of the spiritual void venerable was very clear and calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes.


    At the moment of being put into the Tianji cloth bag, the spiritual virtual venerable woke up, but the martial arts cultivation of Queen Wanyin was too high to resist at all.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "you can shuttle through space and time, so she knew she couldn''t easily catch you, so she used me to intensify the relationship with daomen Jiuzi. Finally, you had to show up and take the initiative to fight with me, which gave her an opportunity... No! No!"


    "What''s wrong?" The spiritual void venerable asked.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what a arrogant person is queen Wanyin? Based on my understanding of her, she never uses intrigue to deal with the enemy, but only uses strong strength to defeat the enemy. How do I feel that queen Wanyin is not the original Queen Wanyin?"


    "Anyway, we must get out of here first, or we will die." Spirit empty venerable way.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "you can''t shuttle through space and time, can''t you escape here?"


    The spirit virtual venerable shook his head and said, "this is the eight mysterious weapon of the heavenly sound sect ''Heavenly secret cloth bag'', which can ban space. Even if I can exert the power of space, I can''t escape from here."

 Chapter 423

    Inside Ning Xiaochuan''s robe, a white brilliance flew out and condensed into the shape of a knife.


    This is the virtual shadow condensed by the sword Qi of the emperor''s blade!


    The emperor blade sent out a harsh laugh and said, "you two are geniuses that are hard to meet in ten thousand years, but they are too young! It''s up to me when it comes to the key. As long as you can use the power of the first field of the emperor blade, it''s too easy to break this layer of cloth bag!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "my current martial arts cultivation is not enough to use the first power of the emperor''s blade. Killing Yue Wuyang last time was just a fluke. If it weren''t for the power released by bone beads, maybe I would have died."


    The spiritual virtual venerable said, "I can lend you the strength to help you."


    "That''s good! With the strength of both of us, it shouldn''t be difficult to stimulate the power of the first important field of Tiandi blade." Ningxiaochuan also knew that it was imminent now. If queen Wan Yinxian opened the Tianji cloth bag, it would be the time for the two of them to be killed.


    "Wait a minute, I have one condition." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist and said, "I knew you were a guy who didn''t get up early for nothing. What conditions do you have? Say it quickly?"


    The spirit virtual venerable also knew that the Tiandi blade was a demon soldier. Negotiating terms with it was like making a deal with the devil.


    However, at this time, they had to rely on the power of the emperor''s blade.


    Although the heavenly bell is also the supreme imperial instrument, the most powerful thing about the heavenly bell is the sound wave attack and defense. Even if the power of the first important field of the heavenly bell is activated, it may not be able to break the bag of heavenly secrets.


    The emperor blade said, "I want the spirit of the heavenly bell."


    "Impossible." Spiritual void venerable directly rejected.


    Although Tiandi blade and Tiandi bell are only two weapons, they have bred the soul and intelligence of soldiers, and can think independently, just like two lives.


    But these two weapons have deep gratitude and resentment. Once the emperor clock is handed over to it, it will certainly be refined by it.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt that the conditions put forward by the emperor blade were too harsh, and said, "don''t ask for it. Let''s try it with the power of the emperor bell, and maybe we can break the secret cloth bag."


    The heaven and earth clock is also a supreme imperial instrument, which may not be able to break the bag of heavenly secrets.


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable must cooperate now, or both of them will die.


    The spirit virtual venerable stretched out a white and delicate jade hand. The center of the palm sent out a light white brilliance. An ancient god clock emerged from the palm of her hand. It was only as big as a button, exquisite and exquisite, full of ancient charm!


    There are many detailed words on the clock wall, like a document left by a God.


    The heavenly bell is a supreme imperial instrument. Since the emperor left the world, the spirit of the heavenly bell has fallen into a deep sleep and suspended outside the heavenly palace, waiting for the descendants of the emperor to awaken the divine blood in his body.


    Ten thousand years later, among the descendants of the emperor of heaven, only the spiritual virtual venerable cultivates to the talent level that is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years, wakes up the divine blood in his body, successfully subdues the emperor of heaven clock, and becomes the master of the emperor of heaven clock.


    "Let''s start!"


    The body of the spiritual void venerable was like a collection of light and fog. Every inch of skin was bright and crystal. Particles of light rushed out of her body, entered the heavenly bell, and urged the array inside.


    The power of the first important field of the heavenly bell has escaped!


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently pressed his palm on the vest of the spiritual void venerable, mobilizing the vitality of the martial arts in her body and entering her body.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s first close contact with the spiritual void venerable, and he can clearly perceive the richness and strength of the martial spirit in the spiritual void venerable.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts vitality is derived from the "dragon and tiger Xuanqi", showing the shape of dragon and tiger, which is more than ten times stronger than the martial arts vitality of martial artists in the same realm.


    In other words, although Ning Xiaochuan is only the fourth highest martial arts cultivation in dizun territory, the strength of vitality is not weaker than that of the seventh highest martial arts in dizun territory.


    The spirit void venerable did not cultivate dragon and tiger vitality, but her vitality strength was not weaker than Ning Xiaochuan.


    There is a rather mysterious force flowing in her vitality, showing nine colors, giving people a sacred feeling!


    A circle of nine color halo escaped from her body, wrapped her and Ning Xiaochuan, combined with their strength, and finally activated the eight arrays in the first important field of the Heavenly Emperor clock. A powerful and terrifying force burst out from the clock, shaking the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    If this sound wave was sounded outside, it would be enough to spread throughout the jade haze Empire and frighten all creatures in the world.


    However, when this sound wave broke out, it did not break the space. Because there is no material in the Tianji cloth bag. Without material, there is no sound, and any sound wave attack is equal to zero.


    The spirit virtual venerable shook his head and said, "in the Tianji cloth bag, the power of the heavenly bell can''t be exerted at all. Ning Xiaochuan, you should bring your hand!"


    "Oh!" Ning Xiaochuan''s blush, and hurriedly took back the palm pressed on the back of the spiritual virtual venerable, gently touched the tip of his nose, and there was still a charming fragrance on his palm.


    Tiandi Ren laughed and said, "it''s useless! Since Queen Wanyin dares to put you in Tianji cloth bag, it shows that she''s not afraid of you breaking the cloth bag. Deal with me! After all, the attack power of Tiandi bell is limited, and it was only a bell used by Tiandi to tell the world."


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s clock broke out with a loud noise and kept shaking. He was very angry and wanted to beat the emperor''s blade into scrap iron.


    The Tiandi blade looked very calm and said, "don''t scare me. I haven''t seen anything in the world in the land of burying soldiers? I''ll tell you, it''s best to think about it quickly, otherwise when Queen Wanyin opens the Tianji cloth bag, everyone will have to finish."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you another secret. Now the queen of all voices is no longer the original Queen of all voices."


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the impulse to beat the Tiandi blade into scrap iron and said, "what do you mean?"


    The emperor of heaven said, "can''t you see that the queen of ten thousand sounds is abnormal now? In fact, the real queen of ten thousand sounds has been killed by Nie Lanxin!"


    "But... Nie Lanxin is clearly dead!" Ning Xiaochuan thought that the words of Tiandi blade were too ridiculous.


    The emperor blade said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you still remember the light spot in Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally remembers.


    "That''s Shenhui!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable''s heart jumped slightly. They had seen the record of "divine wisdom" in the ancient volume, but before this, they had never seen anyone who could have divine wisdom, so they never thought about it.


    The emperor blade said, "when I first saw her, I knew she had divine wisdom. That night, in the cave, you gave her clothes..."


    "Cough!" Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "say the point!"


    The emperor blade continued, "that divine wisdom is hidden in the heart of her eyebrows, representing an extremely ancient inheritance mark, which can even be traced back to the beginning of civilization. It is with the power of divine wisdom that she lost the queen of ten thousand tones. Therefore, she now has not only divine wisdom, but also the jade crystal body and supreme cultivation of the queen of ten thousand tones."


    "Hey, hey, Ning Xiaochuan, you should know more about Nie Lanxin''s style of doing things than I do. She can do anything to achieve her goal. You all think she just wants to get the heavenly bell, but I think she may want to take away the ''seven orifices demon heart Palace'' and ''chaos heart Palace'' of you two. If she takes away the heart palace of you two, alas, how strong will her constitution be?"


    Ning Xiaochuan did find that there was something wrong with the queen Wan Yinxian long ago, but he never thought that she would be taken away by others. Being mentioned by the emperor blade, Ning Xiaochuan felt that Nie Lanxin could do such a thing.


    She can poison her fiance and stab her martial uncle to death from behind, so she can completely do something to deprive her master.


    With her ruthless means, if it really fell into her hands, it would indeed be quite dangerous.


    "What exactly do you want?" Spirit empty venerable way.


    Tiandi Ren coughed twice and said, "I also know it''s impossible for you to hand over the soldier soul of Tiandi Zhong. Well, I''ll make a concession first, or you can worship Ning Xiaochuan as a teacher. In the future, if you see him, you must bow respectfully, and then say, apprentice has seen the master. Is this condition always acceptable?"


    It wanted to revenge the emperor of heaven and humiliate his descendants, so that the spiritual virtual venerable surrendered to Ning Xiaochuan step by step. After the spiritual virtual venerable completely surrendered, it could humiliate her heartily, so as to meet its pleasure of revenge.


    The emperor of heaven Zhong Lian hurriedly said, "master, you can''t promise this condition. You are the descendant of the emperor of heaven and have noble blood. Only heaven, earth and gods are qualified to be your master. You can''t worship a mortal as a teacher."


    The emperor blade said, "it''s OK not to worship a teacher, so be a wife! Of course, Ning Xiaochuan already has a beloved woman, and she can only be a wife."


    "You..." the heaven and earth clock trembled with more strength, and almost flew out of the hands of the spiritual virtual venerable to smash the emperor''s blade.


    Accept the spiritual virtual venerable as an apprentice?


    Marry the spiritual virtual venerable as a concubine?


    Even Ning Xiaochuan felt that the Tiandi blade was too bullshit and deserved beating. This was the condition that the spiritual virtual venerable couldn''t agree!


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t object. Anyway, he won''t suffer losses.


    "Worship!" The spirit empty venerable gently read out these two words, and then he was silent for a moment, saying, "I accept this condition."


    She actually gave in to TIANDIREN!


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised, but on second thought, in fact, it was nothing. She wouldn''t have any loss at all. At most, she just wanted to call Ning Xiaochuan a master.


    Lingxu venerable worshipped Ning Xiaochuan and said, "apprentice, see the master!"


    She seemed very indifferent, calm as water, not as humiliating as TIANDIREN imagined, but made TIANDIREN a little interested and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re not quick to ask your apprentice to get up. Seeing that she is so sensible, she will be very filial in the future."


    Hearing this, Tiandi clock suddenly became angry and angry. The whole clock body was wrapped in flames, and he wanted to rush over and make the Tiandi blade into slag.


    The emperor blade sighed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you awesome! I''m helping you. Just now you should cooperate with me more. If you were more shameless, it wouldn''t be as simple as taking her as an apprentice. How can you take this little girl''s skin as a slave today? You can play as you want in the future, and don''t be angry with the emperor''s turtle grandson!"


    This word was directly introduced into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, and was not heard by the spiritual virtual venerable.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m not as twisted as you."


    "Anyway, she has been accepted as an apprentice. There are still many opportunities in the future, and she can always be obedient. Hey hey! You said that if the emperor of heaven knew that his most outstanding descendants were accepted as slaves by you, would he be angry and spit blood?" The emperor of heaven smiled evil.


    There are many evil schemes in its heart, and it plans to adjust slowly. Those who teach spiritual emptiness don''t believe that she will always respond so calmly!

 Chapter 424

    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since she has agreed to your request, don''t hurry up. Now, let''s break the Tianji cloth bag!"


    "It''s just a broken bag!" The emperor blade sneered.


    Ning Xiaochuan joined hands with the spiritual void venerable to attract the eight arrays in the first important field of the emperor''s blade. The light of Tiandi blade soared to more than 100 meters high and turned into a huge blade shape.


    A virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven rushed out from behind Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a trace of divine majesty.


    "Boom!"


    Cut it down!


    "Wow!"


    The Tianji cloth bag, which was put on WAN Yinxian''s back, was immediately torn to pieces, turned into pieces of rags, and flew out like butterfly pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable turned into two streamers, flew out from inside, and ran away quickly.


    The queen of ten thousand tones was still fighting with the nine sons of daomen. She didn''t expect that the bag of heavenly secrets would be broken. After she hesitated for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan and lingxu venerable had fled hundreds of meters away.


    "Come back!"


    Queen Wan Yinxian was very angry. How could the captives who had got them escape?


    She made a big handprint, gathered the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, broke through the nine palace sword array of the nine sons of daomen, and slammed into ningxiaochuan''s head like a five finger mountain!


    You know, this is the queen of all voices.


    Even if it''s just a random handprint, it''s extremely powerful and can flatten a mountain.


    Ningxiaochuan can''t escape at all, because he has been locked by the breath of Queen Wanyin.


    Only hard connect.


    He shouted, "the sun is burning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the vitality of martial arts all over his body, and an incomparably bright divine light condensed in the center of his eyebrows, which was like a magic lamp flashing in the center of his eyebrows.


    White bone beads flew out of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of flames, just like a meteorite wrapped in flames, bombarding the queen Wanyin''s handprint.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was wrapped by the handprint of Queen Wan Yin, Dai Mei frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped.


    Standing in the void, she sacrificed the heavenly bell, flew out, and also hit the huge handprint.


    "The kindness of dripping water should be repaid by the spring; if others respect me a foot, I will respect him a foot."


    This is the cultivation criterion of the spiritual virtual venerable. Ning Xiaochuan did help her just now. Since Ning Xiaochuan is in trouble at the moment, she naturally can''t stand by and return the favor!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the help of two people, he Ning Ogawa and lingxu venerable, it was barely possible to tear the hand print of Queen Wanyin!


    "Thank you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the spiritual void venerable, and then turned into a colorful streamer and flew away to the sky.


    "Thank you, Mao! As an apprentice, it''s natural to help the master deal with the enemy. Ning Xiaochuan, don''t lose momentum. We are her elders now, and the elders should look like elders. If you ask her to kneel, she can''t stand; if you ask her to lie down, she can''t sit; if you ask her to take off her pants, she can''t just take off her clothes. We should overwhelm her in momentum, then conquer her psychologically, and finally directly use her physically Devastation. " The emperor of heaven bladed evil and laughed.


    "Ogawa, lingxu, you leave here first, and we will deal with her naturally." Haimingzi road.


    Daomen Jiuzi stood in the nine palace sword array, turning his body into a sword. There are nine swords in total. The integration of swords and people is the realm of the integration of people and swords.


    They constantly attacked queen Wan Yinxian, making her flawless to pursue Ning Xiaochuan and lingxu venerable.


    The nine palaces sword array arranged by the nine sons of daomen is indeed powerful, covering dozens of miles in the array. The sword Qi, forming a huge world, wraps the queen of ten thousand sounds in the center, and in an instant, hundreds of sword Qi attacks will be issued.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had been in the sword formation, he would have been killed in an instant.


    "Want to escape! Which is so easy?"


    Ningxiaochuan and lingxu venerable ran away in two directions, but Queen Wanyin condensed two thought bodies to pursue them.


    The queen of ten thousand tones could only condense a sense of honor before. However, now she has condensed two at the same time, which shows that there are really two thoughts in her body.


    Queen Wan Yinxian was taken away by her!


    Although the soul of Queen Wanyin is no longer there. However, the idea of martial arts is not extinguished, and has been controlled by Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread the wings of the angry wind, and the wings were full of thunder and lightning. After flying over, the sky was full of chopped lightning.


    The thought body of Queen Wanyin closely followed Ning Xiaochuan and said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, is an enemy with Ben Hou. Do you still want to escape?"


    "Nie Lanxin, when are you going to pretend?" Ning Xiaochuan sneered.


    Wan Yinxian''s eyebrows showed a trace of surprise. Her face was more murderous. With a wave of her arm, a big hand print condensed and suppressed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    This handprint is condensed from the clouds in the sky. You can clearly see her palm lines, which are more than 30 meters long, and each finger is like a column.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    A huge female demon shadow appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword in both hands and flying towards the sky. A sword pierced the big handprint of Queen Wanyin and flew out of the back of her hand.


    After breaking the palm print, Ning Xiaochuan fell above the clouds.


    "Array!"


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the 333 pole array flag and suspended it in the void to form an eight wind god array, trapping the queen of ten thousand sounds in the center of the array.


    Yu Jiao, double headed stone beast, and black haired ghost bat beast rushed out of the Xuan beast''s mirror, guarding an array in their respective towns, and launching an attack on queen Wan Yin at the same time.


    Queen Wanyin''s mind body is very strong. Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation is not her opponent, so she can only use the power of the eight winds God array to restrain her.


    Wanyin fairy queen, no, it''s exactly Nie Lanxin.


    She stood in the center of the array, without any emotional fluctuation on her face, and said faintly, "Ning Xiaochuan, although your array is clever, but the array is not complete. Do you think you can trap me with it?"


    "Nie Lanxin, I have no hatred with you. On the contrary, I saved you. Why should you be aggressive?" Ning Xiaochuan stood above the array platform, holding a blood red magic sword, and his face was quite cold.


    Sometimes, you don''t want to kill her, but she just wants to kill you.


    As a normal man, if you hate women, you will always be defeated.


    Nie Lanxin was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the gratitude and resentment between us is not as simple as saving and being saved. To be honest, you are indeed a talent. If you promise to obey me, at the same time, you are not allowed to have any attempt on my sister from now on, I can not kill you."


    "Submit to you? It depends on whether you have that skill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the vitality of martial arts in his body and rushed into the sword body of the magic sword along his arm. The brilliance on the sword body soared, and ancient inscriptions of destruction appeared.


    "You must not dream of being the enemy of me. I have many ways to deal with you."


    After Nie Lanxin had enough strength, he no longer needed to endure, and he could solve all the enemies by his own strength.


    Under the mobilization of Ning Xiaochuan, the operation speed of the eight winds God array became faster and faster. 333 huge suspended flints appeared in the array, and attacked Nie Lanxin at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Nie Lanxin''s strength was so powerful that with a wave of his sleeve, all flints broke into pieces.


    She accurately found the four defects of the eight wind god array, nodded her fingers towards one of the defects, and spit out a word from her ruddy lips: "broken!"


    "Boom!"


    More than 20 pole array flags were blown away.


    Too powerful!


    The eight winds God array can''t stop her.


    The power of Nie Lanxin''s consciousness body is comparable to the ninth heaviest martial artist in the earth. Even the eight winds God array can only stop her for a moment at most. Once she rushes out of the array, Ning Xiaochuan has no chance at all.


    "Broken!"


    She pointed out again, and dozens of flags were blown out, and the eight winds God array was shattered by her.


    "Or... You can learn from her! After all, I can see that she doesn''t really want to kill you, but just wants to force you to give in to her." The emperor blade advised, "this woman has a strong possessive desire, so you pretend to obey her. When your martial arts cultivation surpasses her in the future, you can deal with her slowly. The ancients said well: a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, and a big husband can bend and stretch!"


    "If you can fight, why should you give in?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very firm, and he would never shrink back, directly ignoring the words of the emperor blade.


    He took out the bronze ancient lamp, in which 99 flame dragons flew, and rushed up to Nie Lanxin in the array at the same time.


    Ninety nine flame dragons gathered together, turned into a three legged Firebird with a divine horse, and stretched out a scaly flame claw to tear it down at her.


    "Wow!"


    Nie Lanxin''s strength was stronger, and the three legged Firebird was torn apart by her instead.


    Her body rushed up, like Bai hongguanri, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest!


    finished!


    If she slaps her, even a copper man will become a useless person.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon sing sounded!


    A red glow, flying out of the clouds, wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    During the time of the lightning flint, a layer of red dragon scale God armor covered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, covered with scales and burning flames, and a dragon like sword appeared in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    A huge dragon head stretched out from Ning Xiaochuan''s back, staring at Nie Lanxin with a deafening roar.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword with both hands and chopped it down with a sword, blocking Nie Lanxin''s palm.


    "Dragon cub!"


    Nie Lanxin stared at the changes in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. His slender and beautiful body flashed, and then retreated ten feet away, without immediately starting. Her eyes looked into the clouds in the northwest. What had she found?


    In the clouds of the northwest wind, there is a seven grade white crane beast flying!


    Both Yu Ningsheng and Xiao linger sat on the back of the white crane, floating out of the dust, like a white spirit lotus standing in the void. Her eyes were looking at the direction of Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin from a distance!

 Chapter 425

    "Dad, Xiao Hong has come to help you!" Xiao ling''er, barefoot, shouted excitedly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yu Ningsheng appears very calm, holding xiaolinger''s hand, wearing white clothes and a veil on his face, giving a hazy beauty.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has long felt the breath of Xiaohong, which is not surprising. Now that he and Bruce Lee are integrated, his strength has climbed again, reaching a new height, enough to fight Nie Lanxin''s conscious body.


    At the moment of integration, Ning Xiaochuan could feel that Xiao Hong''s strength had also improved a lot.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are lucky today. When I get rid of daomen Jiuzi, I will definitely find you. Then you won''t be so lucky." Nie Lanxin stared at ningxiaochuan coldly, and his body moved, and then turned into a white glory and flew away.


    Although Nie Lanxin left, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was not at all happy.


    This is only her conscious body. If her real body comes, it will be a big trouble!


    Anyone who meets an enemy like Nie Lanxin will have a headache.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s armor scattered and condensed into a red dragon.


    It sat on ningxiaochuan''s head, chubby, with a big circle of body, and kept making a "roar" sound in its mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan understood what it said and said, "xuanshou Jian can''t give it to you for the time being."


    Ningxiaochuan''s biggest dependence now is the eight winds God array. If he wants to arrange the eight winds God array, he can''t do without the Xuan beast in the Xuan beast mirror. He also planned to subdue the four high-level Xuan beasts as soon as possible. Only in this way can the eight winds God array be arranged anytime and anywhere.


    Just now, if he could arrange a complete eight winds God array, even Nie Lanxin''s consciousness body would not be so easy to break the array.


    The seven grade white crane beast flew over, and Yu Ningsheng stood between the white feathers. She was beautiful and slim, with a veil on her magnificent face, and her long black hair swaying in the wind. She said, "even the nine sons of daomen can''t do anything about Wanyin fairy, why do you want to provoke her?"


    "Sometimes you don''t want to provoke others, but fate has to joke with you, so you have to become enemies."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t tell Yu Ningsheng. In fact, Queen Wan Yinxian was dead, and Nie Lanxin was alive. Once the matter was explained, it would be quite troublesome, so he chose not to say it.


    He added, "how did you come here?"


    Yu Ningsheng gently pursed his lips and said, "you have made such a big noise in the Imperial City, which has already shocked the world. Do you think I can''t come? Besides, dad wants to see you."


    "Master dark king is also here?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought secretly. No wonder Nie Lanxin''s consciousness chose to retreat. She must have found the dark king nearby.


    With Nie Lanxin''s current martial arts cultivation, she is naturally not afraid of the dark king, but her conscious body is definitely not the opponent of the dark king. Once the conscious body is killed by the dark king, her original strength will also be damaged, which will be quite detrimental to her.


    So she chose to withdraw.


    "Dad is in spirit mountain manor now, let''s go back quickly!" The voice of Yu Ningsheng sounds very sweet, like xianle, which is very enjoyable.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng, Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong all sat on the back of the seventh grade white crane beast, flew into the clouds and soon returned to spirit mountain manor.


    The dark heavenly king has indeed waited in the spirit mountain manor. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng coming back, he took out the phoenix feather and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "the elder who gave you the phoenix feather is definitely a great expert. With this phoenix feather, even if you leave the jade haze empire in the future, it is estimated that few people will dare to be enemies with you."


    A phoenix feather represents Ning Xiaochuan. Standing behind him is a figure of great magic level. Naturally, no one dares to touch him lightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the phoenix feather away and said, "I can feel that the master''s martial arts cultivation has broken through to a new level. It seems that the master has understood the truth of the Phoenix. It''s really gratifying."


    "It''s true that I''ve learned something, but it''s far from the truth of Phoenix." The dark king''s face was serious and said, "Ogawa, you shouldn''t provoke the queen Wanyin. Even Taichu Wenhua died in her hands. If I guessed right, her cultivation might have climbed the fifth heaven ladder."


    "The fifth ladder?" Ningxiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces showed a puzzled look.


    Dark sky King way: "Climbing the ladder of heaven is the way that martial artists must take to cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. When your cultivation reaches the peak of the realm of earth, you will naturally be able to understand the existence of the ''ladder of heaven''. Only by climbing the ladder of heaven can you cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. Those who can understand the ''ladder of heaven'' in the jade haze empire can count with both hands, and each one is a thorough existence. If you encounter a person of this level, how far you can escape!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "only by understanding the ''ladder of heaven'', can we condense the sword idea body like the sword saint and the consciousness body like the queen of ten thousand tones?"


    The dark king nodded and said, "yes. After the warrior starts to climb the ladder, his body will undergo many wonderful changes. ''condensing consciousness'' is just one of them. Generally speaking, a warrior can only condense a Zunyi consciousness, which is equivalent to one tenth to one twentieth of the power of the original. Of course, some people with special physique can also condense two Zunyi consciousness and three Zunyi consciousness at the same time."


    "Although the power of the conscious body is not as powerful as the original, the conscious body can instantly reach thousands of miles away and kill the enemy."


    "For example, if you want to kill a person, but that person is hiding in a Sanpin civilization 60000 miles away, how can you kill him?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "at my current speed, if I don''t eat or drink, it will only take four days to reach that three-level civilization."


    The dark king of heaven smiled and said, "four days is too slow. Your enemy has long fled to other places. I just need to sit in the spirit mountain manor and move my mind. I can use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to condense a noble consciousness body 60000 miles away. Using the consciousness body, I can kill that enemy in a few moments. Once the enemy is killed, the consciousness body will naturally dissipate."


    The dark king can also condense the consciousness body. It seems that he has reached the level of "climbing the ladder to heaven".


    "So, Ogawa, you should clearly understand how dangerous your situation is now. If your martial arts cultivation is no match for the consciousness of Queen Wanyin, Queen Wanyin can kill you at any time. With your current martial arts cultivation, how many levels of assurance do you think you have to escape from the consciousness of Queen Wanyin?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had a brief fight with the consciousness body of Queen Wan Yinxian twice, and she roughly knew how strong her consciousness body was. If she really fought, she had only 20% chance to escape at most.


    "If my martial arts cultivation reaches the fifth level of the land reverence realm, I have a 90% chance to escape from her conscious body. If I want to compete with her conscious body, my cultivation must reach the sixth level of the land reverence realm." Ningxiaochuan is very rational.


    The dark king nodded and said, "the cultivation of martial arts should be gradual. At your current age, it is quite amazing to reach the fourth level of the earth Zun level. I''m afraid it will take another year to reach the fifth level of the earth Zun level."


    "There are also shortcuts to the cultivation of martial arts. It takes one year to break through the fifth weight of the earth Zun realm in the outside world, but it takes only one day to cultivate in the heavenly palace." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Neither the dark Heavenly King nor yusisi can enter the heavenly palace to practice.


    Because the Tiandi academy is the supreme institution of Yulan empire. Unless it is a student who can be admitted to the Tiandi academy, he has no chance to practice at all.


    The people in the demon gate were strictly rejected.


    The dark king said, "if I can also enter the Tiandi academy to practice, with my accumulation over the years, I can definitely hit a higher level in a short time."


    Cultivating in the heavenly palace, the cultivation speed is hundreds of times that of the outside world, but if you stay in the heavenly palace all the time, there will be bottlenecks and the cultivation speed will slow down.


    To improve the realm of martial arts, we should not only "practice", but also "experience".


    Cultivation time and experience time should reach a balance, and the cultivation speed will be the fastest.


    In the heavenly palace, you can only shorten the training time consumed by martial artists, but you can''t shorten the training time of martial artists.


    If the martial artist only knows to cultivate blindly, and does not fight with others, and does not experience the experience of life and death, then the realm of cultivation will also become slow.


    Just like the spiritual void venerable, she can always practice in the heavenly palace. If there is no bottleneck, her cultivation is estimated to have exceeded the realm of heaven and man.


    However, this is not the case.


    If she continues to practice in the heavenly palace now and doesn''t come out to experience, the progress of the realm will definitely be quite slow, and even stop.


    However, if the dark heavenly king and Yu Ningsheng enter the heavenly palace for cultivation, the cultivation of martial arts can rise in a short time, resulting in a great improvement in the realm of cultivation.


    Because they used to practice in martial arts, and the training time is far longer than the training time. If they enter the heavenly palace to practice for ten days, it is absolutely comparable to their practice outside for ten years.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin and said, "I have a way to help you enter the heavenly palace to practice."


    The dark king shook his head and said, "there are many strong people in the imperial court in the emperor''s Academy. It is impossible to allow outsiders to enter, especially those in the demon gate. Once they are found, they will be besieged."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled thoughtfully on his face and said, "that''s not necessarily true. My friendship with the new leader of the school palace is still good, and maybe she will be accommodating to me. Ning Sheng, I promised you to help you enter the Tiandi school palace to practice, and this time I won''t break my promise."


    Ningxiaochuan originally planned to enter the Tiandi academy to cultivate for a period of time to break through the fifth level of earth respect.


    At the same time, you can also escape from the pursuit of Nie Lanxin. Just taking this opportunity, you can take the dark king of heaven and Yu Ningsheng into the Tiandi academy to practice and help them.

 Chapter 426

    It is a great opportunity for the dark king of heaven and yusisi to enter the Academy of the emperor of heaven to practice, which is likely to save ten years of hard work.


    Of course, before going to the Tiandi academy, Ning Xiaochuan also has to meet a person, Mrs. YinChi.


    Mrs. YinChi''s life expectancy decreased sharply due to her use of the "golden needle heart sealing formula", leaving only one year of Yang life.


    Now, she is seriously injured again and is recuperating in spirit mountain manor. Ning Xiaochuan will not leave her alone.


    When Ning Xiaochuan went to see Mrs. YinChi, Yu Ningsheng stood outside the door, leaning against the railing, watching Ning Xiaochuan enter Mrs. YinChi''s room.


    "Xiaochuan, is Miss Yu right outside the door?"


    Mrs. YinChi sat on the edge of the table made of jade from Qingtai, with a shallow smile on her face. She was obsequious, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    She stared in the direction of the door and saw a corner of Yu Ningsheng''s sleeve exposed.


    Ningxiaochuan did not deny it.


    Mrs. YinChi added, "she actually let you come in alone. Isn''t she afraid that I''ll take you away?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "she won''t mind!"


    "You don''t understand women! If she really doesn''t mind, she won''t follow." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly moved, Mrs. YinChi continued to tease: "Miss Yu is the first beauty of the jade LAN empire. She is gorgeous. There will be many people chasing her now and in the future. You must protect her, or she will be robbed by others, and it will be too late for you to regret."


    Standing outside the door, Yu Ningsheng''s lips slightly pursed, and his eyes showed a trace of secretly happy.


    Ningxiaochuan said with concern, "how is your injury?"


    Mrs. YinChi said, "although you are a senior cardiologist, I''m not bad. It''s not difficult to heal these minor injuries on your body. I heard that you still have to go back to the imperial city?"


    "Everyone in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion is in the imperial city. I have to go back." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Mrs. YinChi said, "Yue Wuyang is dead, Cui Tao is dead, long Xianghou is dead, Ji Gonggong is dead, Taichu Wenhua is dead, and the dark imperial city is destroyed! Emperor Yulan has been forced to rush now, and he may attack you regardless of the identity of the emperor. It''s too dangerous for you to return to the imperial city now!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "even if it is dangerous, you have to face it. If you escape now, you will choose to escape in the future when you encounter any difficulties. The practice of martial arts is also the practice of ''heart''. If the ''heart'' is not strong enough, the realm of martial arts will not reach much. By the way, where is the name now?"


    "He has been sent to a safe place. Don''t worry." Mrs. YinChi slightly lowered her head and stared at the copper lamp on the table. Her beautiful eyes had a complex look, with anxiety, fear, struggle and vision.


    If a woman had such an experience, she would certainly struggle, worry, fear and pain.


    If a woman knows that she has only one year to live, she will certainly despair, fear and fear.


    When Mrs. YinChi and Ning Xiaochuan planned to deal with the dark Imperial City, she didn''t plan to return to the Imperial City, so she had already sent someone to take Qi Ming out of Qi Tianhou''s house and place him in a safe place.


    "Give me a little time. When I come out of the Tiandi academy, I will take you to the great wilderness of Southern Xinjiang to look for strange drugs to prolong your life." Ning Xiaochuan said this and walked out of the room.


    After a while, Mrs. YinChi followed out of the door, staring at the back of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng leaving, with a bitter smile on the corners of her mouth, and said to herself, "they are the most suitable pair, Xiaochuan, sorry, I can''t wait for you here. Please forgive me for disappearing from your life!"


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left spirit mountain manor, Mrs. YinChi left a letter and also left.


    She wore a blue robe, all the way south, gradually disappearing into the lonely mountains.


    After returning to Tiandi academy, Ning Xiaochuan went straight to middle of the Tiandi Academy with theout breaking through road to heaven.


    With his current talent level, there is no need to break through the sky bridge to prove himself. What he needs more now is to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    At the foot of the stairs outside the heavenly palace, two elders from the land of honor came out of the white fog and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among them, an old man with Hefa Tongyan glanced at Ning Xiaochuan faintly and said, "the law of the heavenly palace - you can''t enter the heavenly palace to practice without crossing the Tongtian bridge."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the imperial order, pinched it in his hand, and said, "I''m here to see the master of the school palace. Who dares to stop me?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, even if you have a royal order, you can''t break into the heavenly palace. This is the law of the heavenly palace, and this is the will of the gods. Otherwise, we can only report it to the emperor and let him punish you." Another old man said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the emperor of heaven academy is the master of the Academy. The final say, and the emperor can''t control it."


    "The master of the Academy will not allow you to enter the heavenly palace at will." The attitude of the two old men was very tough, and they didn''t buy even the imperial order.


    "Wow!"


    In the heavenly palace, a bright light flew out.


    The white clouds condensed into a beautiful Taoist robe woman.


    The long black hair on her head was two meters long and fell vertically, like a fairy waterfall in the cloud. Her eyes were glittering and shining, like two God stars flashing, and said, "let him come in!"


    "Yes! Palace master!" The two elders immediately knelt on the ground and saluted the Taoist robed woman.


    The spirit empty venerable is pure and beautiful, and does not eat human fireworks. His long skirt is white, and his jade feet are like lotus flowers. His slender and soft body spreads again, turning into wisps of white smoke and disappearing into invisibility.


    As expected, she has returned to the Tiandi academy!


    In her hand, she holds the supreme emperor''s clock, and even the consciousness of Queen Wanyin can''t kill her.


    Since the spiritual void venerable all spoke, naturally no one stopped Ning Xiaochuan. He climbed the stairs step by step and disappeared into the gate of the heavenly palace.


    "It''s strange that the palace master let him in!" The old man with white hair and young face felt very incredible.


    "Who knows? Anyway, both of them are peerless heroes. Maybe they want to talk about Tao in the heavenly palace."


    No one dared to deal with the matter of the head of the school, and the two elders soon disappeared in the white fog.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the edge of Jiucai lake and looked at the spiritual void venerable sitting in the middle of the lake.


    The body of the spiritual void venerable is like a green lotus in the lake. It is slender and soft, clear and beautiful, not stained with dust, ethereal and holy, giving people a sense of reality and illusion.


    The Wu soul above her head is in the form of a plant, with cyan vines, tens of thousands of white spiritual flowers, emitting wisps of white brilliance, which turned out to be a "perpetual Ivy".


    "Evergreen Ivy" is known as the divine grass of the divine world, which can be called indestructible. Only reincarnated gods can cultivate such martial spirits.


    Of course, if the descendants of gods stimulate the divine blood in their bodies, it is still possible to cultivate the martial spirit of "evergreen Ivy", but the probability is much smaller.


    The spiritual virtual venerable cultivates this kind of God grass level martial spirit with supreme physique, because she is the offspring of the gods!


    The Wu soul of the spiritual void venerable is changing, its volume is becoming smaller and smaller, but its light is becoming brighter and brighter, and it is unexpectedly going to evolve into a Wu soul seal.


    You should know that only when you cultivate to the seventh level of the earth, you can cultivate the soul seal.


    Although her Wu soul seal has not been successfully condensed, it is necessary to successfully condense her Wu soul seal according to her current state, that is, in recent days!


    "Sure enough, she was ahead." Ningxiaochuan has always regarded lingxu Zun as a competitor and doesn''t want to lose to her.


    Once she reached the seventh level of dizunjing, she stepped into a new level and left Ning Xiaochuan behind again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know the rules of Tiandi academy?"


    The spirit empty venerable sat in the lake, his body three feet high from the lake, and there was dense fairy fog around his body. She didn''t speak, but a beautiful voice came to Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    "It''s simply not sensible. It should be called master!" The emperor blade was very dissatisfied and shouted in the Xuan beast Jian.


    This sound was heard by the emperor of heaven clock, flying out of the nine color holy lake, suspended in the void, making a bell ring and roaring!


    The two supreme imperial instruments are challenging each other. If ningxiaochuan and lingxu did not suppress them, they would definitely fight.


    The emperor blade was not reconciled and said, "Xue lingxu, you are also the descendant of the emperor and the descendant of the gods. Why are you so shameless? How can you disrespect your teacher? Obviously, you have already worshipped Ning Xiaochuan as a teacher. Seeing the teacher, you still call the teacher''s name, which is simply disrespectful to your elders. Shameless, too shameless!"


    The Dai eyebrow of the spiritual virtual venerable slightly wrinkled, a pair of beautiful star eyes opened, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and sighed, "then let''s take a step back! Ning Xiaochuan, you should understand that it''s expedient for me to worship you, but since I have already worshipped you, I will never repent. However, I can''t call you a master until your martial arts cultivation has not surpassed me. You should understand that this is my bottom line."


    For a talented martial artist, he has his own bottom line. If Ning Xiaochuan, he will never call a person with lower cultivation than himself as a master.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can understand her!


    "I can understand you, but if you want me to make concessions, you must also make concessions." Ningxiaochuan said, "the people I bring must practice in the heavenly palace for ten days."


    The spirit void venerable is the master of the heavenly palace. Everything that happens in the heavenly palace can''t hide from her mind. Naturally, she can feel the breath of other martial artists on Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Therefore, at the beginning, she would ask Ning Xiaochuan if he knew the rules of Tiangong? Because she knew that Ning Xiaochuan must have secretly brought outsiders into the heavenly palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to hide it from her at all, so he bargained with her.


    "No problem! However, there is only ten days left, and there can be no more." After finishing these words, the spiritual virtual venerable fell into deep cultivation.

 Chapter 427

    Ning Xiaochuan took out a tower shaped Xuanqi, released the dark heavenly king and Yu Ningsheng from inside, and said, "senior, Ningsheng, we only have ten days to practice!"


    "Ten days of cultivation here is equivalent to ten years of cultivation outside, which is enough!" Yu Ningsheng has never entered the heavenly palace to practice, but he can still practice to the third level of the earth Zun realm. In terms of the cultivation speed, it is not slower than Ning Xiaochuan.


    If she practiced in the heavenly palace for ten days, her martial arts accomplishments might surpass Ning Xiaochuan.


    The dark king also nodded and said, "in ten days, there will be chaos in the imperial city. At that time, it will be difficult for all kings and princes in the imperial city to protect themselves. Everyone work hard to cultivate! If you can improve your martial arts cultivation by one point, you will have more opportunities to protect your life."


    The dark king turned directly into a shadow, disappeared in situ, and went to find the treasure land of cultivation by himself.


    The world in the heavenly palace is huge, so you must find your own cultivation place.


    "Ningsheng, wait a minute." Ning Xiaochuan took a Diwu pill out of his arms, reached it into her hand and said, "this Diwu pill can make you break through a small realm in a short time."


    Yu Ningsheng knew that Ning Xiaochuan was a senior heart nourishing teacher, and alchemy was just a trifle for him, so he was not polite to him. He smiled and said, "in ten days, don''t be left behind by me!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly.


    Yu Ningsheng also found a treasure ground for cultivation and began to practice in seclusion.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to the suspended mountain, which was once the practice center of the emperor of heaven.


    To enter the enchantment of the hanging mountain, you need at least a talent level that is difficult to encounter in 4000 years. For Ning Xiaochuan now, this is naturally just a small thing!


    The emperor of heaven once realized the Tao in the hanging mountain, and left many spiritual marks here. Every tree has divinity, every grass flows with spiritual light, and every stone has been contaminated with spirituality.


    This is simply a holy land, a spiritual land!


    Practicing here is definitely better than practicing anywhere else in Yulan empire. It is even possible to communicate with the divine will left by the emperor of heaven and understand the Xintiandi of martial arts.


    Ningxiaochuan sits under a steep cliff, behind which is a waterfall hundreds of meters high. White waves continue to flow down from the sky, scouring into a bottomless Lake in front of ningxiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of water seems very noisy, but in fact there is a natural tranquility. Ningxiaochuan was completely settled in an instant and entered the best state of cultivation.


    It takes him at least half an hour to get into the best state of cultivation in other places. It was really extraordinary to practice in the Enlightenment of the gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan has not encountered a bottleneck now. To improve his realm is to accumulate resources. As long as he has enough resources and time, he can make an unimpeded breakthrough to the fifth level of dizun realm.


    Of course, he is a rare talent. If he wants to reach the fifth level of the land respect, the resources he consumes are more than ten times that of other martial artists. Even if he has 128 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, the time he wants to break through the realm is several times that of other martial artists.


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a large amount of nine colored Xuan water, and the nine whirlpools in the heart palace of Wu Dao rotated, and his body was completely wrapped by nine colored light, absorbing the power of nine colored Xuan water crazily.


    However, something unexpected happened to Ning Xiaochuan!


    A bone in the center of his eyebrow and three ribs in front of his chest snatched the Xuanshui power he absorbed, and only half of the total amount was really transformed into martial vitality.


    In other words, if he wants to break through to the fifth level of the land, the time it takes will be doubled.


    The culprits who plundered the vitality he cultivated were "white bone beads" and "three handles and seven grades of mysterious weapons and Swords".


    They have been refined into concrete magical powers, and will carry out their own cultivation with Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    In other words, the higher the martial arts cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan, the more powerful the white bone beads and the three seven grade Xuanqi weapons and swords will become.


    This is the power of the figurative magic!


    Of course, the concrete magical powers are not all good. There is also a disadvantage, which is to slow down the cultivation speed of martial artists and eat the vitality of martial artists.


    Gain, lose.


    "Now I just cultivate two kinds of concrete magic powers, and my cultivation speed has been reduced by half. If I cultivate all ten kinds of concrete magic powers, wouldn''t my cultivation speed be reduced by ten times?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and always felt that the gains and losses of cultivating concrete magic were not worth the loss.


    Just think, it could have taken ten years to cultivate into the realm of heaven and man.


    However, it takes a hundred years to cultivate the concrete magic power to reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Although it can play a strong combat power with the concrete magic, the martial arts realm has long been left far behind by its peers.


    This is not worth the loss!


    Tiandi Ren laughed and said, "who told you to cultivate all the ten magic powers? In fact, the vast majority of martial artists will only choose their most powerful magic power to cultivate into a concrete magic power, also known as'' natural magic ''."


    "Refining a mysterious weapon into the body and cultivating it into a concrete divine power is called ''the mysterious weapon of this life''."


    "Refining a mysterious beast into the body and cultivating it into a concrete magical power is called ''the mysterious beast of this life''."


    "These are the two most common ways for martial artists to cultivate concrete magical powers. They choose not to use the cultivation methods, and there are also great differences in the martial arts they finally embark on. Of course, in addition to these two methods, there are also martial artists who will refine a scripture into a magical power to cultivate the ''life Scripture''; there are also martial artists who will refine the relic into a magical power to cultivate the ''life relic''. Anyway, the world is big, there are all kinds of wonders, and I have even seen martial artists put their hearts into it The woman of love is refined into a concrete magic. "


    "Although there are many ways to cultivate figurative supernatural powers, which are unpredictable, most martial artists will only cultivate one kind of figurative supernatural power in their life. Only a few people who are confident in themselves will cultivate two kinds of figurative supernatural powers and three kinds of figurative supernatural powers at the same time."


    "What? You don''t need to cultivate all the magical powers to great perfection? You knew you wouldn''t melt the three seven grade Xuan weapons and swords into your body." Ning Xiaochuan felt that his understanding of martial arts was still poor. If only he had a strong teacher, at least he wouldn''t take so many detours.


    The emperor of heaven blade said: "in fact, there is nothing. Your physique is strong. Even if you cultivate three kinds of concrete magic powers at the same time, the cultivation speed will not be slower than other genius heroes. Of course, the cultivation speed will not be faster than them."


    "In the process of cultivation, you are fighting with people, the earth, and the sky. If the cultivation speed can''t even surpass ordinary geniuses, how can you surpass such a supreme genius as the spiritual void master?" Ning Xiaochuan is not satisfied with his current cultivation speed.


    "Right! Lose to anyone, and never lose to the spiritual virtual venerable." The emperor blade raised his hands in agreement with Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "however, you also have advantages. You will begin to cultivate concrete magic powers from now on. You can be invincible in the same realm, and no one can be your opponent."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you want to catch up with the cultivation speed, you can only hope and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. As long as you keep practicing, even if I practice ten kinds of concrete magic powers at the same time, the cultivation speed will not slow down."


    Now he is only cultivating into the eighth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi has reached 128 times.


    If you cultivate into the ninth layer, the speed of absorbing Xuanqi will reach 256 times.


    As long as he has the speed at which 256 Xuanqi is absorbed, even if he cultivates two kinds of concrete magic powers at the same time, his cultivation speed is far faster than that of other genius heroes.


    Ning Xiaochuan also began to understand the Ninth level of the Dharma formula of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" when he hit the fifth level of the earth Zunjing realm.


    The Dharma formula of the ninth layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is engraved on the white bone beads. Ning Xiaochuan completely condensed his mind to the center of his eyebrows and began to comprehend the Tao wholeheartedly.


    This is three years!


    Of course, the time rules in the heavenly palace are completely different from those in the outside world. Even if you practice in the heavenly palace for three years, your body will not age because of this, just like the past three days.


    Only gods can change the rules of time and establish new rules of time in independent space.


    In three years, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation has successfully broken through to the fifth level of dizun territory.


    Outside, it''s only the past three days.


    Keep practicing!


    Ning Xiaochuan spends most of his time on understanding the ninth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. As long as the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi can reach 256 times, the cultivation speed can naturally be improved quickly.


    The fourth year has passed!


    The fifth year has passed!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was petrified, and it was completely static. Only the blood in his body was running frantically.


    Every drop of blood turns into the shape of a sword, like thousands of blood swords flying in the body.


    A breath of the supreme body was born in his body, which was constantly strengthening, and there was a trace of magic in his blood!


    The most extreme demon Qi and the most extreme sword Qi.


    The so-called supreme body is the ultimate power!


    For example, the sword spirit displayed by ordinary sword cultivation is compared to the warm sunshine. Then, the martial artist who cultivates the "sword God supreme body" displays the sword spirit of limitless light, which can cut everything in the world. Even the stars can cut in half with a sword.


    It is also light, and its power is countless times different.


    Ning Xiaochuan was sure that if he could cultivate the supreme body, he would be either "sword God supreme body" or "demon king supreme body".


    Of course, he has only cultivated a trace of supreme power now, which is far from the Mahayana of the supreme body.


    In the process of the growth of the supreme body, the profound meaning of the ninth layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is also rapidly understood by Ning Xiaochuan. The speed of absorbing Xuanqi becomes faster and faster, and gradually, it reaches a critical point!


    "Boom!"


    The nine whirlpools in ningxiaochuan''s wudaoxin Palace are intertwined and converge into a huge storm system. After the collapse of the storm system, it quickly condensed into a bright ball the size of a grain of rice!

 Chapter 428

    This ball is suspended in the center of wudaoxin palace, in crystal shape, emitting light, just like a scorching sun illuminating the sea of air. If you look closely, you will find that there are nine thin lines rotating rapidly on the surface of the ball.


    Obviously, the nine thin lines are transformed from the previous nine eddies and attached to the surface of the ball.


    The ball is also spinning rapidly.


    It can rotate once every second.


    While it rotates, it will naturally drive the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around Ning Xiaochuan''s body and absorb it into the heart palace of martial arts.


    This makes Ning Xiaochuan think of a natural phenomenon in the universe - the rotation of the planet!


    The mass of the planet is huge, and it can naturally absorb other substances and convert them into its own substances, thus making itself more and more huge.


    The transparent ball in ningxiaochuan wudaoxin palace is like a star spinning, absorbing the mysterious Qi of the surrounding world all the time.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is increasing all the time, and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi reaches 256 times!


    This is the realm of the ninth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    The speed of absorbing Xuanqi seems to be only twice as fast as before, but Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed is several times higher than before.


    In the past, only when Ning Xiaochuan operated the skill, could he absorb the mysterious Qi from the outside world and transform it into his own strength. But now it''s different. He doesn''t need to practice deliberately at all. Xuan Qi will automatically drill into his body. Whether he is fighting with people, eating and sleeping, his cultivation is improving rapidly.


    "This should be the ''geocentric bead'' recorded in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Only when you cultivate to the ninth layer can you condense the ''geocentric bead''. With the power of the ''geocentric bead'', you can urge the martial artist to absorb the mysterious Qi at a speed of 256 times."


    "My God! 256 times!" Ning Xiaochuan himself felt quite incredible. You should know that the speed at which Mahayana absorbed Xuanqi was 108 times faster than the first wonder of Yulan Empire, "tyrant dragon formula".


    King dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan did not practice the "tyrant dragon formula" to Mahayana.


    "If you can increase the rotation speed of the ''geocentric bead'' by ten times to ten circles per second, you can build the tenth layer of the" mysterious Qi of heaven and earth ", and the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi will reach 512 times."


    "With the cultivation difficulty of" heaven and earth Xuanqi ", without ten years of hard cultivation, it is almost impossible to cultivate to the tenth level. However, with the cultivation speed of the Ninth level of" heaven and earth Xuanqi ", it has been quite considerable, standing out of the crowd, and absolutely surpassing everyone in Yulan empire."


    Since he has cultivated into the ninth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, Ning Xiaochuan is no longer worried about the speed of cultivation, and can safely and boldly continue to cultivate concrete magic powers.


    Figurative supernatural powers are also very important, which can increase the combat effectiveness of warriors and even kill people across several realms.


    "The magic power of ''ten thousand swords melt into rain'' is now melting three battle swords. If melting four battle swords and five battle swords, will the power become more powerful?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a huge sword more than 20 meters long!


    This huge sword is Cui Tao''s sword. It''s a mysterious weapon of eight grades. If you take it out and buy it, it''s worth more than three cities.


    After Cui Tao''s death, this sword fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, which can be regarded as a rich trophy obtained by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''ll refine it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth, hissed, and directly inserted the huge sword into his chest. A penetrating pain rushed to his brain, almost making Ning Xiaochuan faint with pain.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan tried to keep himself awake, control the vitality of martial arts in his body, shrink the muscles at the wound, and try not to let blood flow out of the wound.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan is now the fifth most powerful warrior in the territory of Di Zun. Every time his blood is extremely precious, it is comparable to a mysterious medicine.


    If you lose a drop of blood, you only need to take a high-level mysterious medicine to make up for it.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to control the magic power of "ten thousand swords melt the rain", and used the power of magic power to melt and refine the war sword of the eighth grade Xuanqi level.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan three days to refine this eight grade Xuanqi level sword into his body and integrate it with the magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain".


    Magical powers are like tricks for martial artists.


    The more powerful the magic is, the more powerful the power will be.


    "Come out!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and the whole hanging mountain flashed and thundered, and the heavy rain poured down. The heavy rain wrapped his body, and his long hair and clothes were wet.


    His chest emitted light, and immediately flew out four battle swords, which were automatically arranged into a simple sword array!


    The eight Xuanqi level giant sword flew in the center, and the other three seven Xuanqi level war swords followed it, rotating and flying, showing a corner trend.


    The Four Swords complement each other and their forces are superimposed on each other. Indeed, they have become more powerful than before.


    The power of a war sword at the level of eight Xuanqi is stronger than that of three war swords at the level of seven Xuanqi. It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power of this move is more than twice as strong as before.


    "Now there are only four war swords. If 10000 war swords can be melted into the body and turned into a sword array, how terrible is the power displayed?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was so excited that he thought to himself that with a wave of his hand, he would play tens of thousands of magical swords. It was absolutely killing God when he met God, killing Buddha when he met Buddha.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops, I''m afraid I will be killed by thousands of swords.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "emperor blade, have you followed the emperor for many years, and have you ever seen someone melt tens of thousands of soldiers in a magical power?"


    "No! However, it is said that in ancient times, an ancient ancestor fused 360 swords into his body and cultivated them into a peerless magic power. Once he exerted the magic power, he could challenge the secondary God." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "if I could melt nine war swords into my body, I''m afraid I would be able to compete with queen Wan Yin. However, with my current cultivation, I can only melt five war swords into my body at most. No matter how much, my body will be broken."


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced in the hanging mountain for another three years, and his cultivation still remained at the fifth level of dizunjing, and did not break through the sixth level of dizunjing.


    However, it is already a great harvest to cultivate the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to the Ninth level. To break through the sixth level of the earth Zun realm, you only need an opportunity to break through the bottleneck of the realm at any time.


    "Now even if I meet Nie Lanxin''s conscious body, I also have the power of a war!"


    After seizing Wan Yinxian, Nie Lanxin has become a strong person who understands the "ladder of heaven". Even if it''s just a conscious body, it can be compared with the ninth weight of Wu Zun in the earth. A person of her level can walk sideways in the jade haze Empire, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan, even the jade haze emperor dare not easily provoke.


    Facing such a great enemy, Ning Xiaochuan''s pressure is not generally great.


    It''s time for ten days. Ning Xiaochuan left the hanging mountain and went to jiucaishen lake to meet with the dark heavenly king and Yu Ningsheng.


    The spirit void venerable has left jiucaishen lake. It is obvious that she has cultivated a martial soul seal, breaking through to the seventh level of the earth venerable realm, and I don''t know where she went?


    The "heavenly palace" is the practice center of the emperor of heaven. The world inside is quite vast. What Ning Xiaochuan has been to is only the tip of the iceberg in the heavenly palace. After the spiritual void venerable''s cultivation breakthrough, he has gone to other secret places in the heavenly palace to look for cultivation opportunities.


    Although it is only in the past ten days, the martial arts cultivation of the dark king of heaven has stepped into a higher level, and there is a feeling of Queen Wanyin on his body, which is completely invisible.


    That is the breath of the martial artist who understands the "ladder of heaven".


    Yu Ningsheng''s martial arts cultivation has made great progress, breaking through three realms in a row and reaching the sixth level of the earth respect realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan expected that she could cultivate to the sixth level of the earth respect realm.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t spend most of his time comprehending the Ninth level of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he would also have a chance to reach the sixth level of the earth Zunjing.


    However, even if she reached the sixth level of Di Zun territory, she was definitely not ningxiaochuan''s opponent.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation can fight for several rounds even if he meets the Ninth level martial artist in the territory of Di Zun. Even if he can''t win, he is still a little sure if he wants to escape.


    "The nine colored divine water in the lake is a treasure. Each drop is equivalent to a low-grade basalt, which is very helpful for cultivation. It can only be met in the Taoist field left by the emperor of heaven. Other more advanced civilizations may not be able to find such gods. We all collect more and keep them for slow use." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Anyway, if the spiritual virtual venerable is not there, he will not collect it for nothing.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng all took out containers to collect the nine color divine water. This opportunity can''t be met, and it may not be met in the future.


    Even the dark king of heaven was moved by the nine colored divine water, took out a red gourd and took away more than 80 square meters of the nine colored Xuan water until the red gourd was filled.


    "Now, let''s go out!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also packed a lot of nine colored Xuanshui, took out the tower shaped Xuanqi again, with a flash of light, took in the dark heavenly king and the jade Ningsheng, and left the Heavenly Emperor academy directly.


    The situation in the imperial city is changeable. Ten days is enough for many things to happen.


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the gate of heaven, the dark heavenly king and Yu Ningsheng left. They couldn''t stay in the imperial city. Once they were discovered by the princes in the court, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately returned to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the outside of Jiange Hou''s mansion and noticed a dangerous smell in the mansion, smelling a familiar smell.


    The breath of Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that Nie Lanxin would come to the Marquis of Jiange. After having the martial arts cultivation of Queen Wanyin, she had no scruples and could openly suppress anyone who dared to oppose her.


    "The ninth son of daomen really didn''t suppress her. She actually came to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. This is a big trouble." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. With her ruthless character, would Ning xiner and the old Marquis have been poisoned by her?

 Chapter 429

    If Ning Xiaochuan returns to the Marquis of Jiange now, Nie Lanxin will definitely kill him.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t go back... No, no matter how vicious she is, Ning Xiaochuan must go back, otherwise what about her relatives?


    Ning Xiaochuan stood outside the Marquis mansion in the Jian Pavilion, clenched his teeth, and planned to enter the Marquis mansion. For his family, even the sword mountain and the sea of blood must break through.


    If she dares to be harmful to her relatives, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely make her regret.


    "Now that you''ve come back, don''t come in. Can you escape for a while and a lifetime?" Nie Lanxin''s voice rang out from Jiange Hou''s house and spread into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Her voice is transmitted in a mental way, and outsiders can''t hear it at all.


    She also found Ning Xiaochuan outside Jiange Hou''s house.


    "Elder brother, where have you been these days? Many earth shaking events have taken place in the imperial city. Even the Dragon elephant Marquis and the grand master have been killed! The army of the demon gate is also advancing towards the imperial city. The imperial court''s army is retreating day by day. No accident, it will be under the city in three days." Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Hou mansion, Ning xiner was still very anxious. Suddenly, she relaxed, as if she had seen the backbone, with a beautiful smile on her face.


    After seeing Ning xiner, Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was still very serious, and his nerves were tense at any time.


    As he walked towards the middle of the Hou mansion, his eyes searched and said, "where is she?"


    "Who! Brother, who are you talking about?" Ning xiner blinked and asked curiously.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and saw Nie Lanxin standing on the three story platform!


    Nie Lanxin is dressed in men''s clothes, with long hair wrapped in Confucian scarves. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, her nose is straight, and her cheeks are very delicate, just like being carved with a knife edge. Every inch of her skin is glittering and translucent, like white jade, emitting light fluorescence!


    Her appearance is exactly the same as that of the queen of ten thousand sounds. She is beautiful, but she is particularly cold and arrogant, like the white lotus on the top of the snow mountain.


    She holds a folding fan in her hand. She is elegant, and her lips are particularly red. Even her eyelids have a touch of light pink. If she is really a man, she is absolutely gorgeous and handsome, and can captivate all women in the world.


    She stared at ningxiaochuan from a commanding position, and a trace of coldness flashed in her pupils.


    "Brother, master Nie has been waiting for you for eight days!" Ning xiner also glanced at Nie Lanxin and thought that Nie Lanxin was a man.


    She thought that master Nie was a friend of Ning Xiaochuan, so she treated her as a distinguished guest.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that Nie Lanxin was not a good kind. If the degree of danger was still above the queen of ten thousand tones, it was like a nuclear warhead. No one knew when she would become a terrible devil.


    Once her destructive power breaks out, half of the imperial city will be destroyed, millions of people will die, and all buildings will be destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very serious, and the vitality of martial arts in his body began to work quickly, saying, "xiner, you go out first!"


    "Why?" Ning xiner puzzled.


    "Don''t ask why, go out first." Ningxiaochuan said coldly.


    Ning xiner has never seen her brother so serious to herself, and she doesn''t know why.


    However, she saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very dignified. Something important must have happened. She secretly glanced at Nie Lanxin and withdrew.


    "Big brother, big brother, my father is back?" Xiaoling ran barefoot on the platform, and her whole body radiated aura. Her eyes were particularly beautiful, round, like two water smart glass balls.


    Little linger hugged Nie Lanxin''s leg and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing below. Her eyes suddenly stared round, and her voice called childishly, "Dad, you''ve finally come back. Big brother has been looking for you for a long time!"


    Xiao Hong followed Xiao linger, and the man stood up. Two dragon claws ran on the ground. A pair of longans were about to pop out of their eyes, and their mouths gave out a cry of "ow, ow".


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao ling''er and Nie Lanxin, and knew that the big thing was bad. His eyes coagulated, and he said angrily, "Nie Lanxin, this has nothing to do with Xiao ling''er. Why do you involve her?"


    "Oh! No! Xiao linger and I are good friends now. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Nie Lanxin''s voice was very gentle. He picked up xiaoling''er and gently touched her face with his fingers, with a faint smile on his face: "is xiaoling''er really your daughter and Yu Ningsheng?"


    "Of course!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally likes xiaolinger and treats her like her relatives.


    "Boom!"


    Nie Lanxin''s face immediately changed, his arm waved and cut out, and a hand knife shaped Guanghua smashed a white stone rockery beside Ning Xiaochuan. In a cold voice, "you dare to cheat me! I have checked Xiao linger''s body, and she is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, a special kind of spiritual race. If you don''t tell me her real origin, you should know what will happen?"


    Xiao linger and Xiao Hong were frightened, and even Shan couldn''t give birth to a smile.


    Their wisdom is not low, naturally aware that the big brother in red may not be a good man.


    "No! I''m really dad''s daughter." Xiaoling''er opened her eyes wide, looked very cute, and said to Nie Lanxin very seriously.


    Nie Lanxin gently touched xiaoling''er''s face and said with a smile, "he''s not your father. Xiaoling''er, come with me."


    "Ow, Ow!" Xiao Hong was very vigilant and shouted at Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes burst into angry flames and said, "Nie Lanxin, if you let Xiao linger go, the gratitude and resentment between us may be written off."


    Nie Lanxin can even take away her teacher "Queen of ten thousand sounds", which makes her find that Xiao linger''s constitution is more advanced than that of Queen of ten thousand sounds, and she may take away Xiao linger too.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, with your current cultivation, still want to threaten me?"


    Nie Lanxin sneered, a pair of star eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and two flashes of lightning flew out of her pupils.


    Suddenly, the space changed, and the surrounding pavilions disappeared.


    The two of them appeared in an unstable space, and everything around them disappeared.


    Different world!


    Ningxiaochuan hung in the space, his eyes were very cold, and said, "Nie Lanxin, I don''t want to ask about your business, and I hope you don''t care about my business. We''ve been cleared up long ago. If you dare to do something to my family, I''ll make you regret it."


    "Have you really cleared up? Ning Xiaochuan, our gratitude and resentment have long been settled, and it will never be cleared up. If you don''t die, I will pester you all my life. If you tell me the true origin of Xiao linger, I can let you go temporarily." Although Nie Lanxin disguised herself as a man, her charm did not diminish at all. Two completely opposite temperaments, domineering and feminine, appeared in her.


    "Do you really think you are invincible in the world? Just a conscious body wants to threaten me. You also underestimate the man who has been on you." Since Nie Lanxin is so crazy, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need to be polite to her anymore.


    Nie Lanxin''s heart is very crazy. Every time she thinks of the scene of cooperating with Ning Xiaochuan, she feels very ashamed. Even though she has lost the jade crystal of Queen Wanyin, the wound in her heart cannot be healed.


    She used to behave lightly, because her martial arts cultivation is not as good as Ning Xiaochuan, so she can only bear it.


    But now it''s different. Her martial arts cultivation is far better than Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, she won''t let him go easily. She can''t be psychologically balanced until he pays the price he deserves.


    Ningxiaochuan is to deliberately irritate her, so that she has a chance to overcome.


    "Wow!"


    Nie Lanxin''s star eyes were cold, Yun Xiu waved, and a big hand slapped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The handprint was more than 60 meters long. Each finger was like a jade pillar, covered with martial arts marks, and dozens of blue lightning intertwined in the palm, like a blue sky pressing down.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t even dodge. However, after ten days of cultivation in the heavenly palace, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation has stepped into a new height, and his body jumped into a colorful streamer, avoiding Nie Lanxin''s palm print.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Four battle swords flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and arranged into a sword array. Dozens of sword Qi burst out every moment.


    After a breath of time, the sky was full of sword Qi, and suppressed to Nie Lanxin at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Her big handprint was broken by the sword, and became fragmented into wisps of spiritual smoke.


    "Incarnate the divine power of this life!" Nie Lan''s heart was slightly surprised.


    Nie Lanxin''s current martial arts realm can''t cultivate concrete magic, but Ning Xiaochuan can.


    This shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is higher than her.


    Nie Lanxin''s heart was naturally very jealous, "break it for me!"


    Nie Lanxin''s also played a magic power, and behind him rushed out a white light, which burst into a pair of nine sky cloud wings, flying out a pair of sword like feathers, converging into a river, impacting the past, breaking the sword array arranged by the four swords.


    The four swords were impacted by powerful forces and flew in all directions without the control of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Nie Lanxin''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Ningxiaochuan instinctively felt quite bad, immediately looked up, and sure enough, he saw Nie Lanxin flying down from the sky.


    Her palms became like white jade, her eyes were particularly cold, and each slender finger emitted a dazzling jade light, which stabbed people''s eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, and the sound waves condensed into a huge bell, rushing towards Nie Lanxin.


    At the same time, the arm was wrapped by lightning, and the bones sent out the howling of monsters, with the momentum of overwhelming waves.


    "Bang!"


    After a hard fight with Nie Lanxin, Ning Xiaochuan felt a huge and extreme force transferred to his arm. His internal organs were violently shocked, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your martial arts cultivation has made great progress!"


    Nie Lanxin was very strong, and with a slight hook of red lips, he pressed down with more terrifying force, pressing Ning Xiaochuan''s body down quickly.

 Chapter 430

    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel that a cold air rushed from Nie Lanxin''s palm, drilled into his pores and stabbed into his blood.


    That chill made his palm hard, cold and unconscious!


    what?


    It''s turned into jade!


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that his whole palm was slowly turning into white jade, and it was still spreading rapidly towards his wrist and arm. The whole arm became numb and looked extremely stiff.


    Nie Lanxin bowed down, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth, and suppressed it with strong force, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, you went to the heavenly palace to practice for ten days, and your cultivation has indeed improved a lot. If I hadn''t used the power of the jade Bible, I really couldn''t suppress you."


    Taichu Wenhua was transformed into a jade statue by Queen Wan Yin using the power of the jade Bible.


    Do you want to follow in his footsteps?


    no


    Absolutely not.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to mobilize the power of the magic sword to devour the power of Nie Lanxin, but he failed.


    Between the palms of his and Nie Lanxin was like an invisible invisible force. The devouring power of the magic sword could not act on her at all, and naturally it could not devour her power.


    "Give up resistance! I know you have the northern hell magic skill, but the jade Bible I cultivate can solidify the vitality of martial arts and will not flow at all. How can you absorb my strength?" Nie Lanxin''s body has a proud momentum, even more arrogant than the queen of ten thousand voices.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole arm became numb and completely unconscious.


    However, he didn''t give up, clenched his teeth, and turned the blood in his body to the extreme. Every drop of blood turned into an extremely small blood sword.


    A supreme force burst out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    "Boom!"


    The blood gas in his body became larger and larger, and finally resisted the jade gas that devoured flesh and blood, forcing all the jade gas out of his body, and the arm returned to its original appearance.


    This is the time!


    Take action.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s anger soared, his fingers pinched into fists, and his lightning hand hit the center of her eyebrows under Nie Lanxin''s surprised eyes.


    The center of her eyebrows is the position of the life yuan spirit. Only by breaking the life yuan spirit can she break her consciousness body.


    Nie Lanxin completely didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan had the means to break the jade Bible, so he was caught off guard by Ning Xiaochuan''s punch and had to defend passively.


    Nie Lanxin''s arms were retracted and protected in front of him, condensing the magic power of protecting the body and guarding the position of the center of the eyebrow.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit down with one punch and blew her out. The protective magic power that had not yet fully condensed was destroyed.


    There was a muffled sound in her mouth, a crack in the middle of her eyebrows, and her body almost fell apart.


    Although this punch did not break her life soul, it also severely damaged her conscious body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how can you stop the power of the jade Bible? What power did you just use?" Nie Lanxin staggered back, retreating dozens of feet in a row, and his eyes were still shocked. He didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation could resist the power of the jade Bible.


    The fifth level of Di Zun is unattainable to others, but it is still too weak for her.


    You know, even the primordial flowers can''t stop the jade Bible.


    Can he do it?


    Naturally, she would not think that Ning Xiaochuan''s body has cultivated a trace of the power of the supreme body, and only the power of the supreme body can force the jade Qi out of the body.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t tell her everything about the supreme body, and said, "Nie Lanxin, in the process of cultivation, you should pay attention to step by step and be down-to-earth. Only in this way can you go further. The power you lost is not your own power after all. If you don''t take more time to master it, sooner or later you will suffer for it."


    "Don''t worry about my business. When my true self comes, one finger can kill you." Nie Lan''s heart sank.


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "you don''t spend more time cultivating martial arts and sticking to your vitality, but instead you come specifically to deal with me. You''ve already abandoned your roots."


    "As long as I can make you unhappy, I feel quite happy." Nie Lanxin gave ningxiaochuan a strange smile, broke the strange space and flew out first.


    "Not good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately chased out, rushed into the crack of different space, and slapped Nie Lanxin''s vest.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Lanxin turned around and slapped Ning Xiaochuan, and both of them burst back at the same time.


    Nie Lanxin first flew out of the strange space and landed in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion again. Her sleeve rolled up and a white light flew out to roll xiaolinger to her side.


    She picked up Xiao linger, broke the invisible array in the Marquis of Jiange with one palm, and flew towards the outside of the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Dad, save me... Save xiaolinger..." xiaolinger felt that she was going to be taken away, and she was getting farther and farther away from Ning Xiaochuan. She was very afraid and called for help from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Unexpectedly, someone wanted to take Xiaoling, and Xiaohong was immediately angry.


    It turned into a red streamer, and its body became more than 30 meters long. It was as thick as a bucket. It had Unicorn head, snake body, phoenix tail, Eagle claws, antlers, and Lin wings. Its body was wrapped in a red flame, and its mouth spit out an inflammation column flame.


    The flame was so hot that it twisted the air.


    Nie Lanxin''s conscious body touched with the fire and made a "Chi Chi" sound, which seemed to melt him by the fire.


    However, Xiaohong saw that xiaolinger was also wrapped in the fire, and she was afraid of hurting her, so she stopped spitting out the fire again.


    "Worthy of being a dragon cub, it should be so terrible." Nie Lanxin rushed out of the flame, made a big handprint, and patted Xiaohong out. The huge dragon body knocked down the three temples in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and rolled in the ruins.


    Its body gradually shrunk and became only one meter long, and its claws became only as big as a wine cup.


    It continued to catch up, faster than Nie Lanxin, flew to Nie Lanxin''s shoulder, wrapped Nie Lanxin''s neck, and bit at Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows.


    The little guy''s spiritual sense is very high. He knows that Nie Lanxin''s life yuan Ling is in the middle of his eyebrow, so he bites into the middle of his eyebrow.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Lanxin''s body rushed out a white glow, shook the red dragon out, slapped it again, and beat it to seven meat and eight vegetables, with starlight all over his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the strange space and stared at Nie Lanxin who flew out of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, with more anger in his eyes.


    What he can''t stand most is that someone threatens his family. Nie Lanxin has touched his bottom line.


    "Fit!"


    The red dragon roared, turned into a red fog, and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was immediately covered with a thick layer of Red Dragon Armor, holding a dragon claw and sword in his hand, with a pair of huge red dragon wings on his back, and his whole body was burning with flames and took off.


    "Ow!"


    The red dragon''s head became as big as a water tank, and his mouth was full of dragon teeth, emitting a deafening roar.


    Little red''s power has always been very strong, but few people can force it to stimulate its own power, and no one guides it how to cultivate and help it open the door of cultivation, so it has been bullied like a little bit.


    In fact, can the Dragon cubs be ordinary?


    Naturally, the combat effectiveness is quite strong. Once angry, Ning Xiaochuan may not be its opponent.


    "Ow!"


    This dragon chant spread far away, so that many warriors in the imperial city could hear it clearly.


    To know that the dragon clan has left the Yulan Empire, only Ning Xiaochuan has a dragon cub beside him. Obviously, this dragon cry is from the mouth of that dragon cub!


    "Just now I saw a man wrapped in flames fly out of the Imperial City, with a pair of Dragon Wings on his back. It must be Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan just killed Yue Wuyang. Why is there so much noise?"


    "Maybe the demon clan army has arrived outside the imperial city."


    ¡­¡­


    Because this dragon sing caused a huge disturbance in the Imperial City, everyone was wondering what happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan and red Bruce Lee are very angry and have been chasing out of the imperial city to save Xiao linger. If Nie Lanxin were to take xiaolinger away, God knows what would happen to her?


    "Dad... Help me..." Xiao ling''er stared at Ning Xiaochuan who was chasing after him. She looked pathetic, like a little girl kidnapped by human traffickers.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, stop chasing! Nie Lanxin wants to lead you farther and farther away from the Imperial City, and then her true self will come to deal with you. This is a trap!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "I know this is a trap, but I must save Xiao linger. Nie Lanxin can even take away her master. What else can she do?"


    There is a big secret hidden in xiaoling''er. If Nie Lanxin finds it, she will definitely do something to xiaoling''er. Ning Xiaochuan must not let such a thing happen.


    "Push!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stepped on the ground, his body turned into a bow, catapulted more than 100 meters high, crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, caught up with Nie Lanxin''s head, and chopped down with a sword.


    This is a sword that condenses the whole body strength of Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon, making a harsh dragon sound and pulling a flame sword scar in the air.


    This sword is not only the superposition of Ning Xiaochuan and the red dragon, but also increases the strength several times. It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan at the moment is the real fighting dragon envoy.


    Nie Lanxin felt a huge crisis, propped up a palm and held the sky with his five fingers.


    A huge circular light seal with a diameter of 10 meters emerged in the palm, and thousands of jade white words floated on the seal, like an ancient array plate!


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped the array plate with a sword, tore the array plate open, and pressed a sword on Nie Lanxin''s neck.


    Nie Lanxin pressed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm with both hands, and made Zhan Jian stop at her shoulder. His eyes were cold, and he looked at each other with his angry eyes. He sneered, "isn''t it a little Xuan beast? You''re angry just for her? For a martial artist, once you lose your calm, it means death. Ning Xiaochuan, your weakness is too obvious."

 Chapter 431

    Nie Lanxin stretched out a crystal clear finger, a martial magic condensed in his fingertips, and shot on the red sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Wow -"


    On the sword, a strange sound wave was sent out, which shocked Ning Xiaochuan''s brain into a blank and his body flew back.


    He retreated more than ten steps in a row to regain his footing, but his mind was still very painful, like being stabbed by a needle.


    Nie Lanxin lost the body of Queen Wan Yinxian and inherited her musical attainments.


    She can use anything as an instrument to play the sound wave of killing the enemy.


    Just now, she used Ning Xiaochuan''s sword as a musical instrument and launched a sonic attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is still in the fourth level of dizun territory, it is impossible to withstand that attack. His head must have been torn apart!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, in my opinion, your martial arts cultivation is no different from children playing with swords. With one hand, you are not my opponent." Nie Lanxin held little linger in one hand, his eyebrows were cold, and his eyes had a kind of arrogance overlooking the common people.


    "Really?"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve, and 333 array flags flew out, arranged into an eight wind god array, and wrapped himself in the center of the array.


    Double headed Stone Beasts, black haired ghost bat beasts and fish dragons rushed out of the Xuan beast Jian and flew in the array, prompting the array eyes to make the power of the array more powerful.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s flight, 333 array flags also flew, rotating madly, and a powerful attack wave broke out.


    With the help of the power of the eight winds God array, Ning Xiaochuan held the dragon claw and sword in both hands, and cut at Nie Lanxin with a sword.


    A group of red flames slashed out.


    "Bang!"


    The sword spirit cut Nie Lanxin''s magic power and tore her body in two with destructive power.


    Finally, her conscious body was torn to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy, and he quickly grabbed xiaoling''er''s small arm, held her and quickly retreated, falling more than 30 feet away, staring at Nie Lanxin''s conscious body.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just cut Nie Lanxin''s consciousness in half, it did not split on the life yuan spirit.


    Nie Lanxin''s consciousness soon condensed again, and his eyes became colder. "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s useless even if you rob xiaolinger. My real body has arrived, and you can''t escape at all."


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the wind and clouds began to move above the sky, and a white cloud rushed over, covering the scorching sun above the sky.


    Nie Lanxin''s real body flew down from the sky, wearing a bright red robe, holding a skirt more than ten meters long, with a sense of dignity and domineering on his body, which was more like a fairy queen than the queen of ten thousand tones.


    Her conscious body dissipated automatically and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Nie Lanxin glanced at Ning Xiaochuan faintly and said, "give me Xiao linger and the Dragon cub, and I''ll let you live."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt great pressure, and his feet were pressed to the ground by an invisible departure. However, a sneering smile still came out on his face: "are you begging me?"


    "I''m ordering you!" Nie Lanxin''s indifferent way.


    "Dad, she''s a bad person. Xiaoling won''t go with her!" Xiao linger whispered in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    "Naturally, I won''t give you to anyone." Ning Xiaochuan gently pinched Xiao linger''s face, with a smile on his face.


    Nie Lanxin thought Ning Xiaochuan was too stupid and said, "if you don''t give her to me, you will only have a dead end."


    "Lord, please don''t hurt the little marquis."


    In the distance, Nie Lanzhi flew over on the back of a wupinxuan beast, with an anxious look on his face.


    When the Xuan beast flew close, she immediately jumped off the Xuan beast, and her body fell to the ground like a breeze, appearing in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nie Lanzhi knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Nie Lan''s heart and said, "please forgive the little Marquis, please forgive the little Marquis, the little marquis is kind to Lanzhi, please forgive the little Marquis..."


    Nie Lanzhi didn''t know that the person standing opposite was her sister, but thought she was still the queen of all voices.


    Nie Lanxin frowned and his eyes sank: "Lanzhi, how did you come here?"


    "Report back to the Lord! I figured out that the little Marquis had a great disaster, so I rushed to the imperial city immediately. I asked the Lord to let the little Marquis go. If the Lord let the little Marquis go, Lanzhi was willing to be a slave and a maid for the Lord, and I could do anything... Kill me..." Nie Lanzhi was still kowtowing constantly, some incoherent, and his forehead was broken!


    Nie Lanxin frowned more fiercely and said in a deep voice, "get up."


    Nie Lanzhi shook his head hard and said, "if you don''t get up, you can''t get up. If the LORD promised to let go of the little Marquis, I''ll get up, otherwise... I won''t get up!"


    "Lanzhi, get up first. Don''t beg her. This is the grudge between me and her. Don''t get involved." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Nie Lanzhi to come here. At the same time, she was also a little moved. This little girl is much more affectionate and righteous than her sister.


    They are all born to one mother. Why is the gap so large?


    Nie Lanzhi''s ability to calculate good and bad fortune shows that she has already practiced "jiugongzhan" and "jiugongsuan" to the entry level. Being able to reach this level in such a short time shows that her talent in divination is far superior to ordinary people. This still makes Ning Xiaochuan very happy. It seems that she really chose the right person.


    Divination and calculation are quite complex practices, and it is difficult to see results in a short time.


    She was able to calculate that Ning Xiaochuan had a big disaster. It is estimated that she was too concerned about Ning Xiaochuan and was calculating Ning Xiaochuan many times before she could calculate a trace of results.


    Nie Lanxin was helpless. She could hit anyone hard, but she couldn''t hit her sister.


    Seeing Nie Lanzhi kneeling for Ning Xiaochuan and being a slave, she felt a deep jealousy in her heart, which made her hate Ning Xiaochuan even more and wanted to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    "Queen Wanyin. If you want to kill the people of our demon sect, I''m afraid you have to give the demon emperor an explanation first!" A huge sound came from a distance.


    Another strong man came!


    Two broken winds sounded, and two black lights flew in the air.


    The dark king of heaven and Duanmu Linye arrived at the same time, and their magic Qi soared, and their body method was as fast as a ghost, stopping on the left and right sides of Nie Lanxin.


    Yu Ningsheng also followed closely, came to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, and picked up Xiao linger.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows slightly picked up, glanced at the three masters of the magic door, and finally fixed his eyes on Yu Ningsheng, sneering, "it turns out that Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty of the Imperial City, is the saint of the magic door. What a surprise!"


    Although Yu Ningsheng''s face was veiled, she still couldn''t hide it from Nie Lanxin''s eyes and was recognized by her.


    Yu Ningsheng and Nie Lanxin looked at each other in the eyes, did not shrink back at all, and said, "there are many things you can''t think of."


    "Really? Then I''ll take a look at the veil of the first beauty in the imperial city. Is it a beautiful face, or a twisted and ferocious ugly face?" After seeing Yu Ningsheng, Nie Lanxin had a strong killing intention in his heart.


    Her body disappeared from the original place, faster than the discrimination ability of the naked eye. Her fingers turned into claws and grabbed at Yu Ningsheng''s face.


    She didn''t want to lift the veil on Yu Ningsheng''s face. She was simply going to disfigure Yu Ningsheng.


    Because the distance is too close, and the gap between martial arts and cultivation is too big, Yu Ningsheng can''t dodge at all.


    If you are caught by Nie Lanzhi''s claw, even black iron will turn into powder, not to mention human face?


    "Whew!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Ning Xiaochuan moved horizontally in front of Yu Ningsheng, slapped his hands out, and countless sword Qi burst out of his body, gathered on a pair of arms, and hit Nie Lanxin''s claw.


    At this moment of crisis, Ning Xiaochuan aroused his anger and potential in his body, and his murderous intention erupted into a world destroying gas.


    The Ninth World destroying gas was born!


    The magic sword in his body burst out a blood devouring sound, and the nine world destroying gases gathered together, wrapped around the magic sword, and completely stimulated the power of the magic sword.


    After cultivating nine world destroying Qi, Ning Xiaochuan can fully control the magic sword and truly become the master of the magic sword.


    At the moment when the Ninth World destroying gas was born, an extremely powerful creature woke up outside the distant space and time, and a world destroying force was transmitted from the space and time hundreds of millions of miles away and fused with the magic sword.


    Ningxiaochuan knew it was the cold rain that woke up!


    It''s just that she is too far away from the jade haze empire. I don''t know how many billions of miles away, so she can only pass a trace of power through the magic sword and act on the magic sword.


    "Wow!"


    Under countless sword Qi packages, the magic sword flew out.


    "Poof!" The sound of the sword entering the flesh sounded.


    Nie Lanxin''s body suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    The magic sword pierced her palm, and then a hole pierced her chest and flew out of her back, leaving a bloody hole.


    "Zheng!"


    The magic sword made a sound, spilled blood on the sword, drew a vicious arc in the air, and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    The sword just now was so amazing that it was so powerful that it pierced Nie Lanxin''s body.


    Everyone was shocked, including Nie Lanzhi himself.


    "What a powerful sword. If it can stab my heart, I''m afraid I''ll fall into your hands today!" Nie Lanxin''s internal vitality worked, and the blood on the wound immediately stopped, and the wound began to heal slowly.


    This is definitely not the power of Ning Xiaochuan!


    She still felt a lingering fear. If Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now was a little more positive, it would be absolutely difficult for her to survive.


    Ning Xiaochuan was holding the magic sword, and the nine world destroying Qi was connected to the arm and the sword body of the magic sword. A feeling of spiritual connection rushed into his heart, as if he and the magic sword had been integrated, and he could feel the joys, sorrows, and joys of the magic sword!

 Chapter 432

    The magic sword was originally only three feet long. Under the entanglement of nine world destroying gases, it actually breathed out brilliance, and constantly grew longer and wider.


    At the same time, the magic sword is also absorbing Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and using Ning Xiaochuan''s blood to condense the sword.


    Soon, the magic sword became six feet long, and the body of the sword became as wide as an arm. Strands of blood red small lines shuttle on the sword body and converge into the shape of blood.


    If we say, the former "magic sword" is just a sword spirit of the world destroying sword. Then, the "magic sword" now has a sword body, which is condensed with Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and the sword spirit of the world destroying sword.


    However, the power of the magic sword is naturally not the same as before, and it is more than several times powerful. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan is more handy to control, so he doesn''t have to worry about being backfired by the power of the magic sword.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was refining his magic sword, Yu Ningsheng, dark heavenly king and Duanmu Linye were all protecting his Dharma for fear that Nie Lanxin would attack him.


    Although the Magic Sword Pierced Nie Lanxin''s body, it didn''t hit her vital point. With her current cultivation, she can naturally suppress the sword wound on her body.


    "Ogawa, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan reopening his eyes, Yu Ningsheng asked with concern.


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, just about to try the power of the magic sword, suddenly, his legs trembled slightly, and a strong sense of weakness came.


    Previously, the sword that Ning Xiaochuan pierced Nie Lanxin''s body was not Ning Xiaochuan''s power, but a trace of power transmitted by Sui Hanyu from hundreds of millions of miles away, helping Ning Xiaochuan beat Nie Lanxin back.


    Of course, because of this sword, all the martial arts vitality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was consumed by nine layers.


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan just used his own blood to condense the magic sword, and his blood gas was seriously consumed, so his body was naturally quite weak.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control himself to stand firm, and the geocentric bead automatically rotated in his body, absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into the heart palace of martial arts, and quickly recovered.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyesight was so sharp that he also saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s state was wrong. His eyes shrunk slightly, and he snorted coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, that sword just now has exhausted your vitality in your body! Do you think you can stop it if I shoot again?"


    "Queen Wanyin, you''ve gone too far! You''re also the supreme figure in the martial arts world. You''re actually just as knowledgeable as children, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world?" Duanmu Lin''s cold voice.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes stared at Duanmu Linye and said, "I warn you, the world is a silent fairy queen, my name is Nie Lanxin!"


    Duanmu Linye was also the seventh heaviest demon giant in the territory of Di Zun, but after being stared by Nie Lanxin, he couldn''t help but step back, and his vest was full of cold sweat.


    "What a terrible martial arts cultivation. If she wants to kill me, I''m afraid I can''t even catch her move... No, what did she say?" Duanmu Linye stared at the woman with a peerless face standing in front of him, thinking he had just heard wrong.


    "Nie Lanxin?"


    Everyone was stunned except Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nie Lanzhi was also surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. A pair of bright eyes stared at Nie Lanxin tightly. How could the patriarch become a sister?


    Although Nie Lanzhi was able to use the "nine palace calculation" to calculate something, he never thought of calculating the patriarch, so he couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    "Don''t be surprised, Queen Wanyin has indeed fallen. The person standing in front of you is nielanxin, the personal disciple of Queen Wanyin." Ningxiaochuan road.


    This fact is too inconceivable for ordinary people to accept. However, the people standing there were not simple people. They had seen many strange and unpredictable things and quickly digested the shocking news.


    The dark king of heaven wore a half gold mask on his face, and a pair of purple blue eyes with harsh cold light, and said, "whether you are the queen of ten thousand sounds or Nie Lanxin, you can''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan''s finger today."


    "Dark king, Duanmu Linye, just because you two want to stop me?" Nie Lanxin smiled coldly. Even if she was stabbed by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now, she still didn''t pay attention to the dark king and Duanmu Linye, as proud as a snow-white swan.


    "Naturally, we are not your opponents, but what about the demon emperor?" Duanmu Linye sank his voice.


    "Even if the demon emperor comes in person, I won''t be afraid of him!" Nie Lan thought.


    "Dada!"


    A footstep sounded slowly, leaving a long series of footprints on the ground. However, in addition to footprints, you can''t see where people are at all?


    It''s like a ghost walking on the ground!


    Nie Lanxin''s face changed, staring at the footprints from far to near, and a trace of crimson brilliance appeared in his pupils, which was like the eyes inlaid with two red blood fairy stones.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the row of footprints gradually coming. Every time the footsteps sounded, everyone''s heart would beat.


    It was not until the footprints came to the public that the body of the demon emperor condensed.


    The demon emperor looked only in his fifties. There were several white hairs at the temples, and his eyes were particularly divine. He had a dignified momentum on his body, which was like a supreme emperor.


    "See the devil!" The dark emperor, Duanmu Linye, and Yu Ningsheng all bowed down to the demon emperor, looking very respectful.


    Is he the demon emperor duanmuhan?


    Who would have thought that the famous demon emperor really came!


    Ningxiaochuan is not afraid of the demon emperor. He carefully looks at the overlord who makes all martial arts in the world afraid. He is indeed somewhat similar to Duanmu Linye and himself. This is the influence of blood relationship!


    In terms of blood relationship, the demon emperor can be regarded as Ning Xiaochuan''s grandfather.


    "Demon emperor, Duanmu Han!" Nie LAN stared at the demon emperor in his heart and took precautions carefully.


    If in the past, her martial arts cultivation was like a mole ant in front of the demon emperor, the demon gas on the demon emperor could press her on the ground.


    However, after taking away the power of Queen Wanyin, she has become an equal figure with the demon emperor. Naturally, she will no longer pay attention to the demon emperor, which is enough to be equal to the demon emperor.


    The devil''s eyes were very deep. He looked at her for a moment and spit out two words: "give up!"


    In addition to the Tiandi blade, the demon emperor was the first person to see through Nie Lanxin.


    "Queen Wanyin is also a legendary girl in her life, and she is the pride of heaven that I admire. Forty years ago, she reached the peak of the land of honor, and she was the first in the world in the female martial arts cultivation of the jade orchid empire. It''s a pity that her fame was lost in the hands of her disciples, and she finally made bridal dresses for others." The devil''s voice was slow and slow, and he spoke very plainly.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the famous Queen of all voices is just a proud daughter of the future generations.


    Nie Lan''s heart snorted coldly and said, "the real winner is to be able to wear the wedding dress made by others. Duan Muhan, what you cultivate is the blood eating demon skill. Aren''t you also wearing the wedding dress made by others?"


    "Yes, the blood eating demon skill is about ''robbing others and strengthening myself'', but I can completely convert others'' accomplishments into my own accomplishments. Can you?" The demon emperor glanced at Nie Lanxin coldly, and did not pay attention to her, but just regarded her as a powerful younger generation.


    Nie Lanxin said coldly, "don''t I have transformed the martial arts accomplishments of Queen Wanyin into my own accomplishments now?"


    The demon emperor shook his head, Avenue: "You''re far from it. All you get is the power of Queen Wanyin. Queen Wanyin can kill Taichu Wenhua in her heyday. Do you think you can kill Taichu Wenhua? I can tell you in charge that Taichu Wenhua can kill you within ten moves. Because you don''t have queen Wanyin''s understanding of the truth of martial arts, and you can''t fully control the power in your body without queen Wanyin''s martial arts experience. Little girl, you and Queen Wanyin is still too far away. To tell you the truth, if the emperor wants to kill you, he only needs three moves to kill you. "


    Because Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation is too high, outsiders can''t see through her reality.


    However, her weakness was completely exposed when she met people of the level of demon emperor.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan''s previous sword, if it stabbed the demon emperor, it would definitely not hurt the demon emperor. However, Nie lanxinkong had a lot of accomplishments, but he didn''t have enough experience against the enemy, so he was pierced by the magic sword.


    "I really don''t believe you have that ability!" With a wave of Nie Lanxin''s palm, a red cloud flew out of his palm, condensing eighteen scarlet Guqin.


    Her fingers flicked on the guqin, and all the strings vibrated, breaking out 108 earthshaking thunders.


    At the moment when the thunder sounded, the dark heavenly king immediately showed his vitality, wrapped Ning Xiaochuan, Duanmu Linye, Yu Ningsheng, and Nie Lanzhi, and quickly retreated 800 feet away.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, hundreds of red lightning and thunder balls fell, turning heaven and earth into a sea of thunder. In an instant, a hill more than 300 meters high was split into the ground, and the stones melted into magma.


    It is conceivable that if the dark king had not just shot in time, all of them would have been hit by lightning and turned into fly ash.


    The demon emperor was wrapped by endless thunder and lightning, but he seemed extremely calm. A blood devouring demon cloud wrapped his body, and a huge magic palm patted out, and immediately broke eighteen Guqin.


    Nie Lanxin flew backward and retreated for tens of meters before regaining his footing.


    Nie Lanxin''s heart was very unconvinced, but he also knew that there was a big gap between himself and the demon emperor. He snorted coldly, "demon emperor, don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later, I will defeat you. Lanzhi, let''s go."


    Nie Lanxin''s sleeve was lifted, and a brilliance swept over, rolling Nie Lanzhi up into two white brilliance, which soon turned into two black spots and disappeared in the sky.


    "Father, why don''t you get rid of her? She will definitely become a big problem in the future." Duanmu Linye road.


    The demon emperor stared at him coldly and said, "if she wants to leave, no one can keep her in Yulan empire. Let her go! Maybe it can help us contain Yulan emperor and King Jinpeng."

 Chapter 433

    Since Nie Lanxin has been injured and left, he should not appear again in such a short time. Naturally, there is no need to worry about her.


    The devil''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes slowly solidified and said, "are you Ning Qianyi''s only son?"


    Although the devil''s eyes were very plain, they gave ningxiaochuan a huge pressure, and the blood in his body could not work.


    This is the emperor of the demon gate, and even the first strongman of the jade LAN empire. Even Nie Lanxin''s original was easily defeated by him. Ning Xiaochuan naturally dared not be careless.


    "Father, he is the only son left by his sister..." Duanmu Linye whispered.


    "I didn''t ask you, is there a place for you to talk?" The demon Emperor gave a deep reprimand.


    Although Duanmu Linye is the master of the world destroying Tao and the giant of the demon gate, he can only behave in front of the demon emperor. He was scolded by the demon emperor and immediately shut his mouth.


    The demon emperor stared at the dark king and said, "long Ting, his martial arts cultivation, is it really you who passed it on to him?"


    The dark king said, "demon emperor, after all, he is your grandson."


    Everyone knows that the demon emperor hates Ning family very much, so they are pleading for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yu Ningsheng also bowed and said, "demon emperor, Ogawa was also a victim of what happened that year. His parents died from urination. Moreover, he suffered humiliation in the Marquis of Jiange because of his natural fetal disease. Please don''t blame him for all the mistakes of that year."


    The demon emperor looked at the crowd, and finally stared at Ning Xiaochuan. After staring for a long time, no one knew what he was thinking?


    After a while.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I don''t like this name at all!" The demon emperor said coldly, shook his head, and then walked away.


    In just a moment, the demon emperor had gone dozens of miles away and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    what do you mean?


    The demon Emperor just left?


    Yu Ningsheng was puzzled and said, "father, Lord devil, what does this mean?"


    The corner of the dark king''s mouth showed a smile and said, "since the demon emperor said this sentence, it shows that he didn''t treat Ning Xiaochuan as a grandson. You know, only true relatives will care about the names of future generations!"


    Duanmu Linye also smiled, "My father used to like his sister best, and everyone thought that he had become disowned by his practice of blood eating demon skill. However, I just looked at my father''s eyes, which was exactly the same as his sister before. After all, he was old, and he couldn''t be unhappy to see his only grandson. Sheng''er, he said that it''s not necessarily when the demon gate army breaks through the Imperial City, that is, when the demon emperor marries his grandson and you."


    Although Yu Ningsheng was wearing a veil, he also felt quite shy, just lowered his head and kept pulling at the corners of his clothes.


    The dark king said solemnly, "Ogawa, the demon gate army will attack the Imperial City in three days. Now the imperial city has become a place of right and wrong. Otherwise, you can go back to the demon gate camp with us and cultivate your martial arts skills. If you can contribute to attacking the Imperial City, your grandfather will be more happy."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction of the devil emperor''s departure, withdrew his eyes, gently shook his head, and said, "senior, you should know me very well. My sister and grandpa are in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and I can''t leave them alone."


    "You can''t help it. You have to go back to the demon gate camp with me. Do you know that besides the army of the demon gate, other forces will also attack the imperial city this time. The power of the coalition is already quite large, and it''s safe to take the imperial city. If you stay with the people of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, someone will inevitably hurt you by mistake. If you die on the battlefield, how can I tell your mother?" Duanmu Linye said strongly.


    Ningxiaochuan bowed to Duanmu Linye and said, "linger is my cousin, so I''ll call you uncle. Uncle, you have your persistence, and I have my principles. I must return to the imperial city and fight side by side with my relatives. Even if I die in the war, no one can stop me."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword and didn''t look back. He turned and walked away, saying, "Ning Sheng, Xiao linger and Xiao Hong will bother you to take care of them. They are safer to stay at the magic gate than by my side."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a huge rainbow bridge, crossing a distance of several kilometers and flying out of the sight of everyone.


    "It''s so stubborn. I''m just like his mother." Duanmu Linye stamped his foot hard.


    The dark king smiled and said, "brother Duanmu, don''t worry about him. With his current cultivation, there are not many people who can threaten his life."


    Little ling''er leaned against the skirt of Yu Ningsheng, gently pointed to the wrench, and murmured in her mouth, "I''m ling''er. How can ling''er become her father''s cousin? I''m ling''er..."


    Yu Ningsheng whispered in Xiao linger''s ear, "your father said big linger."


    "Big bell!" Xiao linger''s eyes stared round and big. Suddenly, a beautiful figure came to mind in her small head. Her eyes suddenly glittered and she said with a milky voice: "Mom?"


    Little linger hatched from the egg and saw duanki linger at the first sight, so she always called duanki linger "mother".


    However, duanki linger is rarely around her, so she has another "mother" Yu Ningsheng.


    In her opinion, "mother" and "mother" are different!


    Yu Ningsheng didn''t know how to continue to explain to her. She planned to take her back to the barracks of the demon gate and let Duan Kipling explain to her slowly.


    At the same time, her heart is also very angry. Ning Xiaochuan named her too casually, and even took the name of "xiaoling''er", which makes her look like duankisuzuki''s daughter. Why not call it xiaoyu''er? Xiao Ning? Xiao Sheng?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recently, the magic gate gathered the fighters of each sub altar, formed a large army, attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, swept through the Imperial Army, and occupied all seven domains around the Imperial City, and thousands of cities fell.


    Led by the demon sect, there are powerful families and clans in all prefectures, counties and counties, which launch attacks on all towns and yamen, and then form an army to form thousands of rebel forces,


    A month ago, the demon gate invited rebel leaders from all over the world to attack the imperial city and rob the cultivation resources and wealth in the imperial city.


    Rebel forces everywhere naturally responded one after another.


    After a month of fighting, the prestige of the coalition army was overwhelming and came straight to the imperial city.


    Only the last two lines of defense were left outside the Imperial City, but with the powerful power of the demon gate, those two lines of defense could be broken in three days, and then the army came under the city.


    All the soldiers in the imperial city entered the most intense preparations for the war. Seventy-two city gates have been completely closed, and no one can enter or leave at will.


    All the arrays in the imperial city are also opened. Even walking underground and in the sky, it is impossible to enter the imperial city. Once someone dares to break through, he will encounter ruthless killing.


    On the wall more than 100 meters high, troops are patrolling at any time, and prohibitions in the army are installed on the edge of the wall - Dragon tendon bow, God shooting crossbow, basalt chariot... Etc. even if Wu Zun wants to break into the Imperial City, he will be subjected to devastating attacks.


    It was at this time that Ning Xiaochuan returned to the imperial city and walked step by step under the gate of the imperial city.


    "Who is it?"


    Above the gate, all the sergeants pulled away the Dragon tendon bow and were ready to attack at any time.


    "Ning Xiaochuan." Ningxiaochuan''s loud voice.


    "What? Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "It must be Ning Xiaochuan. He was seen to leave the city in Dragon Armor."


    "But now the city has been closed, and the Lord ordered that no one should be put into the imperial city."


    "You want to die! Ning Xiaochuan dares to kill even the marquis in the clouds. How many heads do you have enough for him to chop? Go to inform the Lord and let him decide."


    ¡­¡­


    The sergeants guarding the city had a headache. No one dared to offend Ning Xiaochuan at all, so they had to report to King dajinpeng first.


    Before long, King dajinpeng''s car drove to the gate of the city, and the generals guarding the city went to meet him, kneeling neatly on the ground. However, the person who came out of the car was not king Jinpeng, but a beautiful and elegant woman.


    This woman also looks like she is seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes are very beautiful, her eyelashes are long, her nose is crystal clear and straight, and her lips are extraordinarily ruddy, like a lotus out of water.


    Her neck is thin and long, showing a lot of temperament, and expensive, so people dare not look directly.


    Naturally, she is the gorgeous Princess Sisi!


    Princess Sisi is the most outstanding daughter of heaven in King dajinpeng''s mansion. She is not only the best in martial arts cultivation in her generation, but also a noble intermediate mental health teacher.


    Not long ago, Princess Sisi broke through the 15th floor of the Tongtian bridge in the Tiandi academy palace, and her talent has reached a level that is difficult to meet in at least 4000 years.


    Seeing that she came instead of King Da Jinpeng, all the sergeants dared not lift their heads.


    "Get up!"


    Royal sissy''s face was very ugly. Everyone could see that there was a little anger in her eyes, and I didn''t know who she was aiming at?


    Those sergeants stood up carefully, and did not dare to talk disorderly, for fear of touching the mold of Princess Sisi.


    Princess Sisi boarded the city building more than 100 meters high, stood above the city gate, stared at Ning Xiaochuan below, his face was very bad, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you still have the face to go back to the imperial city?"


    Because the ground is more than 100 meters away from the city tower, Ning Xiaochuan''s body looks only as big as a match.


    Ningxiaochuan heard Yu Sisi''s voice, so he raised his head and said curiously, "why don''t I have the face to go back to the imperial city?"


    "Why? You know." Yusisi bit her lips tightly and directly grabbed the Dragon tendon bow in the hand of a sergeant next to her, put the arrow on the bow and pulled the bow into a full moon shape.


    You should know that this is a bow made of the tendons and bones of the Dragon elephant. Only those who are extremely strong in martial arts can pull the Dragon tendon bow into a full moon.


    "Whew!"


    Yu Sisi''s fingers loosened, and the arrow turned into a white light, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan below.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was so powerful that he stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow. He said unnecessarily, "Royal watermelon, what are you doing? Open the gate quickly."


    Yucici stamped her feet in anger and said, "you''ve eloped with Mrs. YinChi, so you''ll always come back! Why are you back now? What''s your favorite Mrs. YinChi?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that yusisi must have knocked over the vinegar jar again. The sour smell could make a large army lie on the ground and said, "who did you hear that? Is it the crown prince?"


    "No matter who said it, I''ll ask you, did you spend the night alone with Mrs. YinChi? And... And it''s still in Mrs. YinChi''s boudoir." Yu Sisi''s Bei teeth bit her lips and stared at Ning Xiaochuan angrily.

 Chapter 434

    "Yes! Yes. I did spend the night alone with Mrs. YinChi, but..." Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm and did not intend to hide.


    However, before he finished, another arrow came down!


    "Bastard, scum, it''s all right to like a seductive son of Qing Lou. Unexpectedly, even a woman with a bad reputation like lady YinChi likes it. Are better women than them dead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught the arrow again, threw it on the ground and said, "Royal watermelon, don''t mess around. It has nothing to do with love. Open the gate and I''ll go back to the marquis."


    "I mess around? Good! Very good!"


    Yusisi pinched her fingers mercilessly, feeling like pinching Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, then you can spend your life outside the city gate! Hum!"


    Yusisi is really angry. There are so many good women in the world, such as Houmen Qianjin, Princess of the palace, and princess in the palace. As long as he wants to marry, absolutely many people want to marry him. But he likes Yu Ningsheng and lady YinChi!


    "It''s really annoying!" Yusisi walked down the wall and stamped her feet hard.


    "Your Highness, don''t you really open the gate to the little Marquis? What if the demon gate army comes to the city in advance?" A general guarding the city gate bowed to Royal sissy.


    "What can we do? What can we do? He deserves it. It''s good to let him suffer." Royal sissy gradually calmed down, with a wise light in her eyes and said, "wait a minute. Go and tell him that as long as he promises to mend his ways and stop having an affair with a woman with a bad reputation such as lady YinChi and Yu Ningsheng, the princess will give him a chance to let him into the city."


    "But with the martial arts cultivation of the young Marquis, if he wants to break through, we can''t stop him!" The general said.


    Yucici said, "OK! If you can''t stop him, all your heads will fall to the ground."


    The general shivered all over and hurriedly said, "yes! Subordinate, I''ll tell the little Marquis now."


    That general returned to the top of the city gate, secretly complaining, with Princess Sisi on one side and little Marquis on the other. If he offended anyone, he would die. What evil is this!


    He respectfully said to Ning Xiaochuan, "little Marquis, the princess said that as long as you don''t have any more contact with Yu Ningsheng and lady YinChi, you will immediately open the gate."


    "Yusisi really thought a gate could stop me?" Ningxiaochuan is interested in Tao.


    The general and the sergeants around him immediately knelt down in fear and begged, "don''t! Little Marquis, once you break through the gate, we will fall on our heads."


    A sergeant nearby said, "we are all old and young. Once we die, what can they do?"


    "Please give us a way to live for the sake of our 80 year old mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "get up! How can you guard the Imperial City as you are now? Go back and tell Princess Sisi that I have a Diwu Dan here. As long as she opens the city gate, I will give it to her."


    "Diwu Dan!" Hearing the name of the pill, the general''s body shook slightly.


    Diwu Dan is a high-level Dan. Even Wu Zun will fight to seize the treasure.


    The general hurried down the wall and reported the news to yusisi.


    "Diwu Dan!"


    Yucici naturally was still very excited, but she deliberately said angrily: "this guy is becoming more and more dishonest, and he knows to cheat girls with pills. They must have been given to Yu Ningsheng and Mrs. YinChi. I don''t want his pills, let him wait outside! How long does this princess see he can hold on?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that yusisi was just a little girl''s temper, but she was not really angry with her. She believed that she would open the city gate obediently until dark.


    Even if she doesn''t open the gate, I''m afraid king dajinpeng will order to open the gate.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation has reached the point that king dajinpeng has to pay attention to, and no one wants to really offend the Marquis of Jiange.


    Ning Xiaochuan found a two meter square smooth stone at the gate of the city, went to the stone, sat down and began to practice.


    Anyway, the army of the demon gate has not attacked yet, and Ning Xiaochuan is not in a hurry to enter the city.


    Previously, he fought with Nie Lanxin and condensed the magic sword. Ning Xiaochuan''s martial vitality in his body has only recovered a layer or two. He just took this opportunity to recover the consumed vitality.


    After the birth of the Ninth World destroying gas, the magic sword was completely activated, condensing the demon blood sword body, and giving birth to a trace of extremely weak intelligence.


    Jianti and ningxiaochuan have been completely integrated.


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed the Wu soul into a human form, turned it into a light spot, flew into the body, shuttled through blood vessels, and finally came to the position of the heart.


    If you magnify this spot tenthousand times, you will find that it is exactly the same as ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the heart and stood under the magic sword, surrounded by a blood red chaotic space, which was almost endless and could not see the end.


    The sword body of the magic sword looks extremely huge, like a mountain inserted in the ground. Ning Xiaochuan stands under the sword body, just like a tiny grain of dust, and can only look up to it.


    There are many blood channels on the magic sword. It seems that it also has life, wisdom and seven emotions and six desires.


    "Wow!" The brilliance of the sword flickered.


    The shadow of the cold rain appeared from the sword body, with eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like cold pools, long black hair hanging down to the waist, and a continuous stream of terrible demon gas was flowing on the body, just like a demon queen of hell.


    In fact, Sui Hanyu had already transmitted a projection to the magic sword before, but at that time, the devil emperor and Nie Lanxin were both there, afraid to be detected by these two strong men.


    Therefore, she hid the projection in the magic sword and did not manifest until now.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you have cultivated nine ways of killing the world, and now you can officially be regarded as the fourth generation successor of killing the world." Sui Hanyu''s voice was cold and extremely cold, and he said, "with your current martial arts cultivation, you have initially possessed the ability to pass through the wilderness and daze, and I hope to start now."


    "Leaving? Leaving Yulan Empire?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu nodded and said, "yes. After all, Yulan empire can only be regarded as the primary civilization among the five civilizations. The cultivation resources are limited, and the number of talented heroes is also limited. The competition you can encounter is relatively small, which is not conducive to your cultivation. There is only one fish in the pond, and this fish will never know the pressure. If there are many fish in the pond, this fish can become stronger."


    "At the age of 20, you have reached the fifth level of dizun territory, which seems to be quite great in the Yulan empire. But in those five level civilizations, the intermediate civilization, the advanced civilization, and even the six level civilization, your current cultivation is nothing."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "but now I have cultivated to a talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. Shouldn''t there be many people in my generation who can surpass me?"


    "This is a typical short-sighted, sit tight and watch the sky. Do you think you can be invincible to your contemporaries when you reach the talent level of ''ten thousand years''?"


    "If you reach the talent level of ''ten thousand years'', you will definitely be able to cultivate to the realm of secondary God? If you don''t want to make progress, even if you have the talent level of ten thousand years, you can''t achieve too high an achievement. Since ancient times, there are many high-level race''s favorite children, who have reached the talent level of ten thousand years at a young age, but because of their subsequent weakness, they finally disappear, and they don''t become the Supreme Master of martial arts ¡£¡±


    Sui Hanyu continued, "the cultivation of martial arts is endless. The rare talent level can only represent that the potential in the depths of your body is stimulated. If you can''t continue to keep practicing hard, the stimulated potential will freeze again, and it will be difficult to stimulate your potential again in the future."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I see! This is like building a ship. The rare talent level represents the" keel "of the ship. The stronger the keel is built, the larger, solid and magnificent the ship will be. Even if it flies into the universe, it is not afraid that the ship will be broken. However, to build a large ship, the keel is only the foundation. If only the keel is strong, the hull is too fragile to withstand the wind and rain. Even if the keel and hull are tough and thick, but the sail is very broken, it is still unable to sail to the other side. "


    Sui Hanyu said, "your savvy is very high, probably that''s what you mean! To determine the strength of a martial artist, the cultivation of each realm is very important. Moreover, the level of strength depends on five aspects."


    "First, martial arts cultivation. This is the decisive factor. If martial arts cultivation is not strong enough, even if you are strong in other aspects, it is useless."


    "Second, cultivate martial arts. Before the realm of heaven and man, the martial arts you cultivate are only to absorb the mysterious Qi from the outside world to expand yourself. After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the martial arts will become more important and produce many wonderful changes."


    "Third, magical martial arts. In the martial arts world, once some profound magical martial arts are successfully cultivated, they can even kill the enemy across several small realms. The divine power ''ten thousand swords melt rain'' you cultivate has this potential, but it is still too weak."


    "Next is the talent level. Martial artists with a talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years are indeed very dominant in the same realm and can be called invincible in the same realm."


    "Fifth, physique."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "physique? Can''t ''ten thousand years'' be called physique?"


    "Ten thousand years of difficulty represents the talent level. And when I say ''physique'', it refers to the innate physique. Like the jade beauty and the black bone giant, they are all high-level Terrans with noble lineages. Under the same talent level, their combat power is stronger and their cultivation speed is faster."


    "The Terrans of Yulan empire are the lowest ''starter Terrans'', which are far inferior to those high-level Terrans in blood inheritance."

 Chapter 435

    "Even if you have a talent level that is hard to meet in ten thousand years, your combat effectiveness may not be as good as those geniuses with a talent level that is hard to meet in three thousand years in the advanced Terran. Since their blood is so much stronger than you, how can you compete with the more amazing Tianjiao in the advanced Terran?"


    The cold rain said again: "With your current martial arts cultivation, you can be regarded as standing at the top of the Yulan Empire, and only a few people can defeat you. However, if you go to the six level civilization, there will be too many martial artists like you. They have advanced martial arts cultivation resources, practice skills, treasure land and medicine, and even if their talent is lower than you, their combat power may exceed you. Therefore, you must leave the Yulan Empire and go higher Level of civilized cultivation. "


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a long time and said, "I have to wait a little longer. I still have some things to finish in Yulan empire. Once I finish these things, I will start immediately."


    "The cultivation of martial arts is a long and boring Road, and no one will let go of mortal love. You are still very young now, and you will naturally be bound by these things. After hundreds of years, after the old death of your relatives around you, you will naturally put down, and then concentrate on cultivating martial arts. This is the process that every strong person has to go through!"


    "You don''t have to arrange everything properly before you leave. In fact, the location of the first experience I arranged for you is not far away from the Yulan Empire, but hundreds of thousands of miles away. After completing this experience, you can come back." The cold rain path.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is convex. Hundreds of thousands of miles is not far away?


    You know, the north and south ends of Yulan empire are only 94000 Li apart. There are many dangerous areas on the territory of Yulan Empire alone. Ning Xiaochuan has never been to 99% of the places.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been to the farthest place from the Imperial City, that is, the general altar nine death cliff of the demon gate, which is just tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city.


    Once you leave the territory of the jade haze Empire, you can find that all of them are wild and daze with mysterious beasts. Even the strong ones of the level of Queen Wanyin dare not leave the jade haze Empire too far away, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan now?


    I''m afraid only the strong in heaven and man can have the ability to protect themselves in the boundless wilderness.


    Sui Hanyu said, "however, since you have your own arrangement, I''ll give you a little more time to finish what you''re going to do. Now, I can pass you the third move of the sword formula to destroy the world."


    "Third move!" Ningxiaochuan became excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan has successfully practiced the first two moves, "destroy the world sword wave" and "destroy the world sword soul",


    Every move is an earth shaking sword formula, and the third move must be more powerful!


    "The ''world destroying Kendo'' is just one of the three thousand world destroying ways."


    "The main essence of the world destroying Kendo has a total of seven moves, which can be divided into 49 sword meanings, 24001 sword formulas, and 5.7644800 variables. That is to say, the world destroying Kendo has a total of 5.7644800 moves. Only by fully deriving these moves and mastering them, can you cultivate the world destroying Kendo to a great perfection. Then, I can teach you the next step It''s time to plant a way to destroy the world. " The cold rain path.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt quite a headache. He just didn''t know when to cultivate the world destroying Kendo and how to achieve great perfection. If you want to cultivate the three thousand ways of destroying the world to great perfection, you have to practice until what year and month. Is it true that you have practiced for hundreds of years?


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think he can live that long. After all, people''s life span is limited. Even if martial artists live longer than ordinary people, they will always die of old age.


    "The third move of annihilation Kendo, annihilation sword prison. Ning Xiaochuan, you have to see clearly. I will only demonstrate this move once. Whether you can understand it or not, I will not demonstrate it again."


    "Boom!"


    A circle of spherical light rushed out of the sword body of the magic sword, enveloping the space within a hundred feet. Wisps of sword gas were born in the space, interwoven with each other, and presented as a prison cage.


    This is a sword prison!


    Use the sword spirit to condense a sword prison. No matter how high your martial arts cultivation is, you will be trapped and die in the airtight sword prison.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan understood how she performed the "sword prison of destroying the world", all the sword Qi retreated like a tide and condensed into a magic sword again.


    The shadow of the cold rain appeared on the sword, "Next, it''s up to you to understand it by yourself. The ''extermination sword wave'' is composed of 47 sword Qi; ''extermination sword soul'' is composed of 282 sword Qi, and the ''extermination sword prison'' is composed of 2162 sword Qi. Therefore, extermination sword prison is ten times more difficult to practice than the previous two moves combined. I''m leaving again, and contact me when you decide to leave Yulan empire!"


    With these words, the shadow of suihanyu disappeared from the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the magic sword and began to practice "sword prison of destruction" wholeheartedly.


    The sergeants on the wall were talking about it one after another. Many people stared at Ning Xiaochuan below and sighed, "the little Marquis sat so motionless all day, and the princess was too cruel."


    "What do you know? I guess the little Marquis should be cultivating some kind of top martial arts. I don''t know if you have found that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around the little marquis is is flowing into his body, and the mysterious Qi is evacuated by him."


    "Is it... Is it the legendary northern hell magic?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yusisi actually never left, standing in a secret corner, secretly staring at ningxiaochuan. She thought Ning Xiaochuan would ask her to open the gate. Even if she didn''t ask her, it would be better to say a few soft words!


    However, he actually practiced outside the city gate. He sat all day without moving.


    In fact, yusisi also regretted that she was a little too willful and embarrassed him in front of so many people. He must hate herself!


    But what should we do now?


    Should she take the initiative to admit defeat?


    But she felt that she had done nothing wrong. She was thinking about his reputation and future!


    "What should I do? What should I do? He must have hated me!" Yusisi kept hammering her head.


    She did not know that Ning Xiaochuan was now completely immersed in the cultivation of sword formula. How could she have time to hate her!


    "Boom!"


    A black cloud surged in the direction of the Imperial City, filled with smoke and dust, yellowish, and the ground was constantly shaking. In the distance, we could hear the roar of a giant beast, which shook the water in the moat and rolled, forming a huge wave.


    The troops, war horses and chariots on the ground are marching at a high speed, rolling up the dust and filling the sky, so it gives people a feeling of black clouds.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound of thirty-six war drums sounded in the clouds. Each drum sounded like thunder and spread for three hundred miles.


    Standing in the Imperial City, you can clearly hear the deafening drum sound, which makes many people shocked and inexplicable.


    "Wow!"


    Hundreds of miles away, a three meter tall man, with fist sized muscles all over his body, presented a bronze like color, holding a one meter diameter war flag in his hand, operated his human power and threw the war flag out.


    The battle flag flew hundreds of miles, with a harsh wind and thunder, with a bang, inserted on the edge of the moat.


    The war flag was 120 meters high. A flag embroidered with "war sword" was hung on the flagpole, waving in the wind, and the wind made hunting sound.


    On the wall of the Imperial City, all the soldiers were shocked.


    "The rebels have come to the imperial city!"


    "The imperial city has set up two lines of defense in the major border towns, 33 passes, 217 important towns, and deployed 8million troops. How can it be broken so quickly?" Yu Sisi''s beautiful eyes stared at the rolling smoke in the distance, vaguely able to see countless warriors riding Xuan beasts, holding soldiers in their hands, and howling in their mouths. They were like a torrent rushing towards the imperial city.


    The rebels actually came!


    The army of the imperial court is so powerful and all of them are elite. Who could have thought that it would be broken by the rebels in such a short time?


    Yusisi was quite aware of the consequences of the fall of the imperial city. The rebels would certainly plunder wealth, kill bloody people, burn palaces and commit rape everywhere. A whore. The first is the royal residence, which will be mainly attacked by the rebels. At that time, all the relatives around will be killed. The so-called tianzhijiao daughter of the royal residence, the princess, Princess and concubine of the royal residence will lose all their noble identities overnight and become slaves of the enemy.


    Dynasty change is cruelty.


    Princes become poor, emperors become widowed dogs, princesses and concubines even green. Prostitutes in the building. Women are inferior.


    This is the reason why all princes will guard the imperial city. Once the imperial city is broken, not only the Millennium foundation left by the ancestors will be destroyed, but also their own people will be killed and enslaved.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xiaochuan must return to the imperial city. He must protect Ning xiner, protect his grandfather, and protect the entire clan of Jiange Hou mansion!


    "Relying on the army of the demon gate alone, it is impossible to break through the two lines of defense of bianji town so quickly."


    "I don''t know which army actually killed the imperial city so soon?"


    "I heard that this time it was the leader of the demon sect who set up a crusade alliance. All the major sects, martial arts houses, families, bandits and dark forces echoed one after another. There were 135 forces that could rank top alone. And there were more private families and roving gangs. Although their forces were relatively weak, they could almost form a small army with thousands of people."


    "These people all want to attack the imperial city and plunder the rich resources accumulated in the imperial city. They are all greedy villains."


    "No wonder the imperial army will be defeated so quickly. The rebels come from all parts of the Empire. The number and scale are too large, and there are so many masters. It is really not generally difficult to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Yucici came out, her face was solemn, and she shouted at the soldiers, saying, "what are you talking about? How many crises has Yulan Empire experienced since its founding, and who can shake the foundation of the Empire?"


    All the sergeants bowed their heads and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    "The rebels are about to be killed. Are you ready to fight? If the rebels are allowed to enter the Imperial City, your family, friends and lovers will become slaves of the enemy. Is this the result you want to see?"


    Yusisi was very serious, so that all the soldiers were silent.

 Chapter 436

    "Your Highness, the little marquis is still outside the city gate. If you don''t open the city gate again, you won''t have a chance to open the city gate again until the rebels come under the city." A sergeant said.


    Royal sissy frowned slightly, and she was also a little worried. At this time, he was no longer angry with Ning Xiaochuan. Standing on the top of the high wall, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan, whose body was as big as an ant, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this princess will let you go today for the time being. You can go to the city!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the stone platform and fully understood the "sword prison of destruction". His body never moved, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "I''m so angry with the princess. This guy is still arguing with the princess. He did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose. He wanted to make the princess compromise first... Forget it, compromise..." Yu Sisi was afraid that the rebels really came later and didn''t want to continue to fight with Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, I don''t care about you in the future! Whoever you like is better... Open the gate, and I will invite him in person. He is Uncle..."


    "Boom!"


    With the operation of the array, the city gate, which weighs tens of thousands of kilograms of refined iron, slowly opened and made a very harsh sound.


    Yusisi bit her teeth hard and walked out of the gate. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan still sitting on the stone, she didn''t mean to stand up at all!


    She walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Your Highness, your speed should be faster. The rebels will soon come outside the city. At that time, in order to prevent the city gate from being broken, your subordinates must open a 33 fold defense array." A sergeant said eagerly.


    "I see!"


    Yusisi walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan and found that the ground with Ning Xiaochuan''s body as the center within a radius of ten feet was covered with fine sword prints.


    He is actually practicing!


    Prick!


    Yusisi had just walked ten feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, and the corners of her clothes were cut off by an invisible sword gas, which fell to the ground.


    She could clearly feel the terrible and extremely sharp sword. If it was cut on her shoulder and arm, the whole arm would be broken.


    She hurriedly retreated until she was ten feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, and was not attacked again by the sword.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan..." Yu Sisi called Ning Xiaochuan more than ten times, but she didn''t wake him up, and a pair of slender eyebrows frowned: "when is it time, he is still enlightenment? It''s so heartless that people worry about him all day."


    "Your Highness, it''s time to return to the city gate. The mysterious beast cavalry corps of the rebels has reached the outside of the moat. We must close the city gate and open the thirty-three defense array, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" A general at the metropolitan level urged.


    Yu Sisi glanced at the opposite bank of the moat, and sure enough, she saw a large black smoke and dust surging forward. In the smoke and dust, thousands of Xuan beasts rushed out, and on the back of each Xuan beast sat a vigorous warrior.


    "Haha! The imperial city is here!"


    "The center of the world, the top of civilization. Today it will be conquered by us!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, please rush out of the smoke through the chariots, which are more than 40 meters high, and are pulled by four red tiger Xuan beasts, crushing deep dents on the ground.


    On the chariot, there was a huge animal skin drum as big as a millstone, which was struck with earth shaking war drums.


    Yu Sisi''s heart was anxious. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan again and rushed over again. However, she had just walked into Ning Xiaochuan within ten feet, and was forced back by the invisible sword gas.


    The sword was so sharp that she couldn''t resist it at all.


    She bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry about me. First close the gate and open the thirty-three defense array. The imperial city can''t lose."


    "Your Highness, you..."


    "Do as I say. If the gate is broken, raise your head and see the Lord yourself!" Yu Sisi''s eyes were eager, staring at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, and her heart kept urging her to wake up quickly! Wake up quickly!


    After hesitating for a moment, the Dutong faction finally returned to the city gate and sent a team of elite sergeants to protect yusisi outside the city gate, and immediately ordered people to close the city gate.


    "Wow!"


    The array worked, and thirty-three rays of light rushed out and wrapped the city wall more than thirty miles long with the city gate as the center, forming a large protective array.


    In the Imperial City, in addition to the Tiangang Da Luo array guarding the whole city, a 33 fold defense array is arranged at each gate to guard the wall section centered on the gate, forming a local battlefield.


    There are a total of 72 main gates in the Imperial City, which is divided into 72 local battlefields, all of which are equipped with 33 heavy defensive formations.


    On the other side of the moat, more and more soldiers gathered, with a sea of people, war flags, and war drums!


    A barbarian with a height of more than three meters rode on the back of a fire tiger lion, wearing animal skin armor, carrying a mace of more than 3000 kilograms in his hand, and laughed wildly in his mouth, "the army of the jade haze empire is simply vulnerable, or what elite division, it is simply in vain. It is estimated that only the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and the Xuan beast slaughtering God camp are qualified to fight with us."


    "Why did you come to the imperial city so soon!"


    "Our warriors of Yiyuan sect should be the first to kill outside the Imperial City, right?"


    Many disciples of yiyuanzong thought it was incredible. Not long ago, yiyuanzong was also devastated by the imperial court. Now, the army of yiyuanzong has been killed under the Imperial City, which is really a turn of the tide.


    A man wearing a white robe and carrying a bronze sword stood on the edge of the moat. His fingers gently touched the two curls of beard on his chin and said, "younger martial brother, please remember our hatred. This time, we want to make those princes of the court return everything they owe us."


    "Haha! If I enter the Imperial City, I have to rob more princesses and princesses. It is said that those tianzhijiao women in the imperial city are all very watery, and their skin is tender enough to pinch out water, which is much more beautiful than those women in southern Xinjiang!" The barbarian showed his big yellow teeth and burst into a wild laugh.


    Another man with thick hands and feet was very humane: "clan leader, I heard that Yu Ningsheng, the first beauty of the Imperial City, was the real fairy coming to earth. If you can catch her, it will be worth losing ten years of life!"


    The barbarian riding on the back of the Xuan beast, named "Lu Heng", was the ninth disciple of the patriarch of the Yiyuan sect, and also the patriarch of a tribe in southern Xinjiang.


    Standing next to him was a man in white, named "Cui Yan", who was the seventh disciple of the Lord of the one yuan sect.


    The patriarch of Yiyuan sect was captured by the imperial court and put in prison.


    The disciples of Yiyuan sect naturally hated the imperial court. They gathered a large number of warriors and killed the imperial city first.


    This is the terrible part of the big door and big family. Even if its mansion can be destroyed, it is difficult to destroy its foundation. Soon, a large number of disciples and heirs will be gathered from all sides of the Empire to launch crazy revenge.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to take advantage of the high morale and immediately enter the Imperial City, which will definitely frighten those high-ranking princes to flee." Lu Heng''s face wore a ferocious smile, and he couldn''t wait.


    Cui Yan shook his head and said cautiously, "there are so many masters in the Imperial City, which can''t be compared with those ordinary soldiers. Moreover, we can''t break the formation of guarding the city alone. Let''s wait for other coalition forces to come and fight together!"


    "Hey! You see, there is a beautiful woman outside the city gate... My darling, it''s too beautiful. It won''t be a proud woman of the Marquis who was stopped outside the city! Haha! It''s really cheap!"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Heng slapped on the ass of the fire tiger lion. After the fire tiger lion ate the pain, he gave a long roar and ran out into a flash of fire.


    How fast the fire tiger lion can run on the moat and walk on the water. After reaching the other end of the moat, four hoofs jumped up and rushed directly to the city gate.


    "Ow!"


    The fire tiger lion raised its hooves, hissed in its mouth, and spit out a hot wave. The skin of the team of elite soldiers who protected yucici was burning, and their hair burned.


    "Haha! Indeed, you are a peerless beauty. Aren''t you the first beauty of the Imperial City, Yu Ningsheng?" Lu Heng stared at Yu Sisi with a pair of big copper bell like eyes. He was amazed. This woman was really beautiful. Those women in southern Xinjiang were not as beautiful as her fingers. It would be great if he could catch her back and be the wife of the clan leader!


    Yu Sisi frowned and said, "where are you from? Don''t mention the words'' Yu Ningsheng ''in front of the princess. Be careful that the princess will cut off your head and kick it as a ball."


    "Oh! I''m still a princess, haha! It seems that I made a lot of money today. It''s also quite wonderful to catch a princess as a wife." Lu Heng heard the sound of bows and arrows above the city wall, so he no longer hesitated and waved his thousands of kilograms of maces, stirring up the air chaos and strong winds.


    I don''t know how powerful his arm is. When he waves it, it''s like a rotating windmill.


    Yu Sisi''s martial arts cultivation entered the secular realm, but she was still forced to retreat by Lu Heng. The hurricane blew over, and her skin was as painful as a needle.


    This barbarian''s martial arts cultivation is so strong!


    "Dare to be harmful to the princess, and there is no amnesty!" An old man whose martial arts cultivation reached the level of immortality, wearing a thick red flame armor, took a flaming long knife out of the armor, and cut it horizontally at Lu.


    Those who can stay to protect Yu Sisi are naturally masters in the army, with the fighting capacity of one enemy against thousands.


    This old man is one of them.


    What the old man had in his hand was not an ordinary ordinary weapon, but a mysterious one worth thousands of gold. With the flash of the knife light, a flame three feet high burst out, forming a circle of flame wheels around his body.


    "The cultivation is not bad. It turns out that there are masters in the ruling and opposition armies." Lu Heng laughed, bent his legs and kicked on the back of the fire tiger lion. His body exploded, and a stick fell on the old man.

 Chapter 437

    You should know that Langya stick itself weighs thousands of kilograms. Coupled with Lu Heng''s strength, the gravity of falling, and the inertia generated between waving, the power on Langya stick has been terrible to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    The mace bombarded the old man''s knife, and immediately hit a large amount of sparks.


    The old man''s arm trembled, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the sword flew out of his hand.


    "Poof!"


    The mace directly broke the old man''s skull. His head broke, and blood kept pouring out. Then, he fell to the ground with a bang!


    Dead!


    Those soldiers were shocked, and a stick killed a martial arts strongman in the refined world!


    "Everyone go up together and take down this barbarian." Royal sissy was not flustered and calmly ordered.


    More than 20 masters in the army drew out their swords at the same time and rushed to Lu Heng.


    Outside the gate of the city, there were knife lights flashing everywhere, shouting and killing.


    The opposite bank of the moat.


    "So many masters in the army besieged martial uncle Lu Heng. Should we support him?" A young disciple of Yiyuan sect asked.


    Cui Yan gently shook his head and said with a smile, "Why are you so advanced in martial arts cultivation of martial uncle Lu Heng? You didn''t use your full strength from beginning to end, just playing with them."


    A martial artist nearby laughed and said, "that''s right! With the waste of the imperial court, you can''t stop Master Lu Heng. But the woman outside the city gate is really beautiful, it''s like a painting, and the princes of the imperial court really have the appearance of a country and a city."


    Just when the people of Yiyuan sect were talking and laughing, Lu Heng had killed more than 20 army masters. The ground was full of dead bodies, each of whom died miserably and his body was beaten to pieces. Some had their heads smashed in half, some had a big hole in their chest, and some were directly torn in half.


    Yusisi''s face also turned a little pale, and the barbarian''s combat power was too frightening. Maybe only Ning Xiaochuan could suppress him.


    "Ogawa, Ogawa, wake up! Wake up!" Yusisi uses the power of her mind to communicate with Ning Xiaochuan, hoping that Ning Xiaochuan can wake up quickly.


    Lu Heng laughed, "little princess, stop shouting. It''s useless to call anyone today. Come with me!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    On the city wall, hundreds of Longjin bows pointed at Lu Heng, constantly shooting arrows.


    Each arrow carries a meter long mysterious tail.


    Lu Heng raised his head, snorted coldly, waved his arm constantly, waved the mace like a windmill, and shook the arrows out.


    The arrows shot by the Longjin bow are not strong. Every arrow that hits the ground can blast the ground out of a one meter deep pit.


    However, hundreds of Longjin bows could not hurt Lu Heng. He approached Yu Sisi and leaned his arm towards Yu Sisi''s waist to catch her.


    Just as his arm was just stretched out, it seemed to be pierced by a needle. With a strange cry, he retreated like lightning.


    However, it was useless for him to retreat. Countless sword Qi condensed in the air, followed by him to catch up and form a sword cage, which wrapped him in the sword cage.


    Lu Heng''s face was embarrassed, and the green tendons in his temples were bulging. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, he found that the man who had been sitting on the stone had opened his eyes. It was like a king waking up, making Lu Heng''s heart tremble.


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out his finger and spit out a word, "die!"


    "Bang!"


    Lu Heng''s body was immediately crushed by the sword gas in the air and turned into a blood mist. He even died without a scream, and there was no residue left.


    The blood essence in the body turned into a crimson blood mist, flowed towards Ning Xiaochuan, got into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, was absorbed by the magic sword, and became the nourishment of the magic sword.


    After a whole day of enlightenment, Ning Xiaochuan has realized the most basic sword meaning of the "sword prison of extermination", which is a considerable harvest. If someone else came, even if he was given ten years, it would be difficult for him to understand the introduction of "sword prison of destruction".


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and immediately felt that the rotation speed of the geocentric beads in the Wudao heart palace was significantly accelerated, and the vitality of Wudao in his body was rising rapidly.


    This is a sign that we are about to break through the sixth level of the land Zun realm!


    On the other side of the moat, the warriors of yiyuanzong were shocked and stared at the man who stood up from the stone.


    Just moved his finger and killed Lu Heng. Who is he? Lu Heng is a disciple of the patriarch.


    "He... He just absorbed the blood of martial uncle Lu Heng, absorbed the power of others, and turned it into his own power. Is he... Is he the ruthless man in the court who practices the northern hell magic skill?"


    "The cruel man in the court... Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "It must be him! Among the younger generation of the imperial court, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is the most terrifying. Even Yun Zhonghou died in his hands. He can be called the juvenile supreme."


    "He''s a famous villain! Even emperor Yulan doesn''t pay attention to him. Several martial masters of the demon gate died in his hands, both righteous and evil. He''s a headache for the imperial court and the demon gate. With him guarding the gate, it''s probably as difficult as climbing the sky to break through this gate!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is now famous. He is called a murderer not only among the descendants of the imperial court princes, but also among the disciples of various major sects.


    Those warriors of Yiyuan sect are very taboo about the name "Ning Xiaochuan" and don''t want to be enemies with him.


    Royal sissy saw Ning Xiaochuan wake up, and her eyes immediately turned red. She walked over and shook her fist on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, "if you have the ability, you will practice all your life! What are you doing when you wake up? Why don''t you die by yourself?"


    Although she was beating Ning Xiaochuan, the strength of her fist was not big, and she couldn''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan at all. Instead, she seemed to be playing coquettish.


    Ning Xiaochuan let her beat him and said with a smile, "if I die, there will be many girls to be sad. A princess may shed tears for me. After the pain is overwhelming, she will die!"


    "The princess will not die for you." Royal sissy said.


    "I didn''t say you."


    "Besides me, who else will like you?"


    "There are so many princes in the Imperial City, there must be many people in love with me secretly. Even if some of them die for me, it is not impossible." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how can you become so glib? It must be Yuqing who has broken you. No, it''s Mrs. YinChi. She must have broken you!" The way determined by Royal sissy.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that yusisi must have been frightened just now, so he deliberately joked with her to make her happy. However, his tongue ran too fast and his words were biased. He was immediately so angry that her eyebrows were crooked.


    It seems that I really can''t make girls happy!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    War drums sounded.


    On the other side of the moat, Cui Yan sat on the back of a Wupin Xuan beast and led hundreds of Xuan beast knights to rush towards the city gate.


    Hundreds of Xuan beasts roared at the same time, shaking the heads of many martial artists with weak cultivation.


    "Ning Xiaochuan and our yiyuanzong have sworn enemies. Either he dies or we die. While he cannot return to the Imperial City, we will kill him!" Cui Yan''s mouth roared, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Although those warriors were unwilling to be enemies with Ning Xiaochuan, they could not disobey Cui Yan''s order and could only fight against Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, no matter how powerful, is only one person after all. If we can work together to kill him, the person who killed him will be famous all over the world."


    More warriors joined in and rushed towards the gate of the imperial city.


    Dozens of Xuanqi flew out of the group of martial artists, bursting into dazzling brilliance and launching an attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Staring at the one yuan Zongwu who rushed over, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a cold smile: "just with the help of your blood to help me break through the sixth level of respect."


    Ningxiaochuan''s physique is far beyond that of ordinary martial artists. If you want to break through the realm, you need a lot of blood and gas and resources.


    Just now, he absorbed Lu Heng''s blood and only increased the strength in his body a little, which was far from enough to break through the sixth level of respect!


    "Wait for me here!" Ning Xiaochuan gently patted yusisi on the shoulder, revealing a sunny smile.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t frown, but was very happy. The blood in his body ran quickly and turned into a streamer.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan exerted his power to destroy the sword prison, and hundreds of sword Qi surged out, crushing dozens of martial artists into thick blood.


    These blood gases condensed but did not disperse, and turned into wisps of smoke like blood fog, rotating around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and then poured into his body.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only understood the meaning of the sword of "destroying the world sword prison", he still practiced this sword trick very skillfully.


    He not only wants to use the enemy''s blood to attack the realm, but also uses them to practice his sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the river surface of the moat and killed all sides. Even if a mysterious beast rushed over and a mysterious instrument fell, it would be crushed by the airtight sword gas and turned into wisps of essence gas, which was absorbed by him.


    Standing on the city wall and looking in the direction of the moat, you can see a shocking picture. Taking Ning Xiaochuan''s body as the center, it forms a huge sword barrier. With his strength alone, it unexpectedly blocks the army of yiyuanzong.


    The soldiers of the imperial court are all dumbfounded. Is this something that human beings can do? Originally, they were all ready to fight. Tens of thousands of bows and crossbows were in place to fight against the rebels of yiyuanzong. However, those rebels of yiyuanzong were stopped by ningxiaochuan alone, with countless deaths and injuries, which was like being slaughtered.


    In just half an hour, thousands of warriors of yiyuanzong died in the war, the moat was dyed red, and there were floating corpses everywhere.

 Chapter 438

    When Ning Xiaochuan was in the fourth place of dizun territory, he was able to defeat the seventh place of dizun territory. Now his cultivation has increased by many times. Even taking the head of the enemy commander among thousands of troops is easy.


    Cultivation has reached his current level, and the crowd tactics have been useless to him. Ordinary martial artists, no matter how many people come, are only used to practice swords for him.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was wrapped by a thick mass of blood gas, which flowed into the blood along the pores and was devoured by the magic sword.


    The strength in his body is growing, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Cui Yan has been frightened by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was really a cruel man, killed thousands of martial artists, and didn''t even blink.


    This is the devil!


    "Everyone, get back quickly. Ning Xiaochuan wants to use Beiming magic to absorb our blood and help him break through the realm of martial arts." Cui Yan knew that the human sea tactics had been completely ineffective for people of Ning Xiaochuan''s level, so he immediately ordered to retreat.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is at the critical moment of breaking through the realm. How can he let them go?


    "Now that you have arrived at the Imperial City, do you still want to leave?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fixed on Cui Yan in the crowd, and his body flashed, and he immediately disappeared from the river.


    "Shua!"


    Cui Yan only saw a colorful light flash in front of him, and his head had been pinched by Ning Xiaochuan. The blood in his body rushed to his head and poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    Soon, Cui Yan''s blood ran out and became a mummy.


    Those warriors of yiyuanzong were even more frightened and cried for their parents. They couldn''t escape. In front of Ning Xiaochuan, they were just like weak lambs.


    "Whew!"


    A white glow came from the horizon in the distance and stood by the moat. It turned into a white bearded and white haired old man with an ancient sword on his back.


    It is one of the seven peak masters of Yiyuan sect, the peak master of Jun peak.


    When the master of Xunjun peak saw the dead bodies in the moat, he was so angry that flames burst out from his head. These are all disciples of Yiyuan sect. They have died so many people!


    When the Imperial Army encircled and suppressed yiyuanzong, some of the seven peak masters were killed and some were captured. Only the master of Jun peak escaped and saved his life.


    Therefore, the Lord of Xunjun peak hated the princes in the court the most, and he wanted to immediately enter the imperial city to revenge.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the Lord of this peak has come to take your life."


    The white dark light rushed out of the body of the master of Xunjun peak. His index finger and middle finger were pinched together and pointed at Ning Xiaochuan. The dark ancient sword on his back automatically flew out of the sheath, holding a white tail more than ten meters long, and stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Whew!"


    The wind breaking sound of the ancient sword was extremely harsh, like a strong wind, hitting the air slightly arched.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally felt the breath of the master of Xunjun peak. When the master of Xunjun peak showed his sword formula, four ancient swords also flew out of his body, bursting out with gorgeous sword light.


    They are all Kendo monks, and their use of sword intention has been perfected.


    "Bang!"


    Sword Qi, violent collision.


    It turned out that there was a tie, and both of them retreated backward at the same time.


    Four mysterious weapons and swords flew back, and the tip of the sword was suspended in all directions of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "The old man''s martial arts cultivation should have reached the eighth level in the territory of Di Zun, otherwise it is impossible to repel my four swords." Ning Xiaochuan secretly said,


    Looking for the master of Junfeng''s heart is even more surprised. How old is Ning Xiaochuan, who can stop his sword with all his strength?


    Xunjun peak master is the strongest of the seven peak masters of Yiyuan sect. He has a high status in the martial arts world. Even those martial dignitaries should salute respectfully when they see him.


    Seeing the master of Xunjun peak appear, the warriors of yiyuanzong were immediately excited, and many people knelt on the ground, "the master of the peak actually appeared, and it is certain that he can kill Ning Xiaochuan between turning his hands."


    "Lord Feng, kill Ning Xiaochuan and avenge the dead brothers!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the rebels of yiyuanzong reached the outside of the Imperial City, they had already caused great shock in the imperial city.


    Many great figures in the court heard the news and rushed to the wall at the first time. Among them, naturally, there are also princes.


    The talented heroes and gifted women in the palaces of kings and Marquises were sent over and stood above the city wall, staring at the opposite bank of the moat from a distance. When necessary, they will also be sent to the battlefield, so that they can experience the spirit of courage, determination and iron blood on the battlefield.


    Yuqing stood with a group of tianzhijiao women, dressed in gorgeous gold armor, and was handsome. A pair of electric eyes stared at the direction of the moat, and a curve was drawn from the corner of his mouth, facing a beautiful princess, He said firmly: "you know why Yiyuan sect hates Ning Xiaochuan so much? Hehe! That''s because he and I once jointly killed a peak master of Yiyuan sect. In fact, at that time, Ning Xiaochuan was only fighting for me, and the person who really played a leading role was me! A peak master was like an ant in front of me."


    As he spoke, he also compared the size of mole ants, and his mouth burst into a howling laughter.


    Princess Lanfei''s lips tilted slightly, with a smile in her eyes, and said sarcastically, "since you are so capable, how about going to fight with the master of Xunjun peak? If you can take off the head of the master of Xunjun peak, you will make great contributions to the imperial court, and you will certainly become a great hero famous all over the world. At that time, we will definitely worship you!"


    Yuqing didn''t dare to really challenge Feng Zhu level figures, touched his nose, and said, "this... Ning Xiaochuan is my brother, how can I compete with him? Am I that kind of person who is greedy for work?"


    Princess Lanfei stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the water surface of the moat, and sighed softly. In her heart, she secretly said that his martial arts cultivation has reached the peak, and he is no longer the Ning Xiaochuan who used to be. She had known that he would have such a high achievement today, so she should have taken a step to capture his heart first, and she would not have been picked up by Yu Sisi.


    Her heart is very jealous of Yu Sisi, who can flirt with Ning Xiaochuan. With the help of Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts talent, Yu Sisi can certainly get a lot of benefits from Ning Xiaochuan, and her martial arts achievements in the future may be higher than that of King Jinpeng.


    And she... Must have been forgotten by Ning Xiaochuan long ago, and she is not even qualified to be an enemy.


    "It is said that the martial arts cultivation of the master of Xunjun peak has been mysterious and natural, and it is difficult to meet an enemy in the martial arts world. My father estimates that his martial arts cultivation is likely to have entered the eighth level of dizun." A young talented man from the Marquis said.


    "Di... Di Zunjing... The eighth weight..." Yuqing took a cold breath and hurriedly looked down the city, worrying about Ning Xiaochuan.


    The eighth heaviest old monster in the territory of Di Zun can cause mountains to collapse and the earth to crack and make the river flow backwards with any move. It can be called the great master of Wu Zun. Even Yuqing''s father, the "Dragon King", may not be able to defeat the master of Xunjun peak.


    In other words, the master of Xunjun peak has been a figure at the level of "four hereditary kings".


    Not far away, under a beacon tower. Five Marquis with rich breath gathered together, and the vitality of martial arts on their bodies was very majestic, just like five mountains.


    Their faces were very dignified, looking at the rebels in the distance, and finally fixed their eyes on the master of Xunjun peak.


    The five Marquis are all figures at the level of Wu Zun. Naturally, they are more aware of the horror of finding the master of Jun peak.


    "Yiyuanzong hated the imperial court the most. I expected to be the first to kill the imperial city." Zhenbei Hou road.


    "Cut the grass without uprooting it, and the spring breeze blows again."


    Bing Yu Hou''s face was a little worried and said, "since the master of Xunjun peak has arrived, it is estimated that the sword saint should also come!"


    Hearing the word "swordsman", everyone''s heart was heavy.


    The last time the imperial army besieged and suppressed yiyuanzong, the swordsman had been practicing the mysterious sword formula, so he didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    The imperial court has long received a secret report that the swordsman has successfully cultivated the mysterious sword formula and will come to the Imperial City in person.


    People at the level of swordsman can be compared with millions of troops by one person.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel terrible!


    "Boom!"


    A golden glow came and fell on the top of the wall as towering as a mountain, condensing into a domineering exposed body.


    King dajinpeng arrived personally, imposing and domineering. Standing on the top of the gate, wearing gold armor, the light emitted by the vitality escaping from his skin stabbed people''s eyes.


    "See the Lord!"


    Everyone knelt down and saluted king dajinpeng, including the five marquis.


    King dajinpeng''s position in the imperial court is comparable to that of emperor Yulan.


    His influence in the army is even greater than that of emperor Yulan.


    "Get up!"


    King dajinpeng gently waved his hand, motioned for the people to get up, and then stared at Ning Xiaochuan and the master of Jun peak who were holding each other on the moat.


    A pair of tiger eyes of King Dapeng exploded with dazzling brilliance, just like two thunder beads, which made the clouds on the sky retreat and disperse one after another. The strong breath shocked everyone.


    "Lord, do you want to open the gate first and take Princess Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan back to the imperial city?" Zhenbei Hou road.


    King dajinpeng said calmly, "no, I just came to see Ning Xiaochuan fight with the master of Xunjun peak."


    "This... Lord, although Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is very strong, I''m afraid he is far from the opponent of finding Junfeng master." Another Marquis said.


    "Yes! Ben Hou once fought with master Xun Jun Feng. The old man''s sword formula was not under the leader of the Yiyuan sect Ru Xinghe. He only used one move and hurt me. If Ning Xiaochuan practiced for another three or five years, he might be able to compete with him." Zhenbei Hou road.


    King dajinpeng said: "When Ning Xiaochuan fought with the Wu Zun of Mormon, everyone said that he needed another three or five years of cultivation to compete with the Wu Zun of Mormon. As a result, it didn''t take three or five years at all, and the Wu Zun of Mormon died in his hands. When Ning Xiaochuan entered the Marquis of Yunzhong, everyone also said that he needed another three or five years of cultivation to compete with Yue Wuyang, and Yue Wuyang also died. This king really wants to know where the limit of Ning Xiaochuan is?"


    The five princes present all knew that the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi was very unusual. King dajinpeng also protected Ning Xiaochuan for many times and intended to cultivate Ning Xiaochuan as an heir.


    Since King dajinpeng said so, it''s not certain that Ning Xiaochuan really has the strength to fight with the master of Xunjun peak!

 Chapter 439

    On a rugged mountain path not far from the Imperial City, a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties was walking slowly.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked in the direction of the imperial city.


    His eyes were as clear as water, very deep, as if he could see a picture hundreds of miles away, and a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "King dajinpeng actually assured Ning Xiaochuan to fight with Xunjun peak master. Would he be too confident in Ning Xiaochuan? Xunjun! Xunjun! Don''t lose face to yiyuanzong, otherwise it will affect the morale of the whole army."


    This 20-year-old young man carries a sword on his back, which looks very young, but his eyes are extremely deep, hiding his thoughts on the joys and sorrows of the world, giving people a sense of vicissitudes, just like the eyes of a centenarian.


    He continued to walk on the mountain path, and with just one step, his body moved tens of meters away. Take another step, and you will be further away.


    It seems to walk slowly, but in fact it is fast to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the moat, the originally clear water turned blood red, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly closed his eyes, and the Four Swords suspended around his body slowly rotated, and wisps of sword Qi escaped from the four swords. At first, there were only four sword Qi, then sixteen, and then sixty-four


    "Chi Chi!"


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was surrounded by sword Qi, covering a space of ten feet, forming a huge sword Qi prison.


    After practicing sword just now, Ning Xiaochuan has a deeper understanding of "sword prison of extermination".


    Xun Jun Feng''s heart was slightly surprised, and he secretly said that he had learned sword from the sword Saint since childhood, and his attainments in kendo were enough to rank in the top five in the jade haze empire.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is just a 20-year-old baby. It''s really weird that he can cultivate Kendo so subtly. Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you can''t practice Kendo to this extent.


    After all, the master of Xunjun peak is the eighth person in the territory of earth honor. He doesn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan can surpass himself in kendo at all.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    "Qinglian sword song!"


    The master of Xunjun peak kneaded the sword formula, and the sword Qi condensed a huge seven meter long green lotus behind his body. Pieces of green lotus petals were automatically born in the air, and even the river water in the moat turned into the shape of a huge green lotus.


    His palm held the handle of the sword, and his body was almost integrated with Qinglian, turning into a streamer!


    A sword pierces the air!


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s index finger and middle finger were also pinched together, moving towards the main point of Xunjun peak, and four battle swords formed a sword array and flew out.


    At the same time, the sword prison with sword Qi also flew over.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords collided, and thousands of swords exploded out. Some hit the city wall, and some rushed into the warriors of yiyuanzong, causing hundreds of casualties.


    The destructive power caused by this level of fighting was really terrible, which scared those Wu zuns of Yiyuan sect back quickly, for fear of being hurt by the escaping sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Xunjun peak fought together. Their swords were vertical and horizontal, and they couldn''t compete. Unexpectedly, they appeared to be evenly matched.


    This is quite terrible. Ning Xiaochuan is so young that he can fight with the eighth martial artist in the territory of Di Zun. His cultivation speed is so fast that his contemporaries feel ashamed.


    "My darling, this guy''s cultivation speed is too fast, and he can even fight with the eighth weight martial artist in the territory of Di Zun." Yuqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t boast any more.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Xunjun peak master rushed to the sky and tore apart the different space.


    With a flash of their bodies, they hid directly into the different space and disappeared over the moat.


    "Ten thousand swords fly together!"


    The master of Xunjun peak stood in a different space, his arms propped up, and thousands of sword Qi condensed above his head, which turned into a river of sword Qi flowing to ningxiaochuan to impact.


    It is also a powerful Kendo magic!


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    A huge female demon shadow rose behind ningxiaochuan. When Zhan Jian stabbed it, the female demon''s huge shadow also followed with a handprint, breaking tens of thousands of sword Qi.


    The master of Xunjun peak was beaten back by the shadow of the female demon, and the blood gas in his body vibrated. If it weren''t for his profound martial arts cultivation, he would certainly suffer a heavy blow.


    What kind of sword formula is this? Why is it so terrible?


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart that if he used the magic sword to show the sword formula, that move just now could kill the master of Xunjun peak.


    Magic sword!


    Yes! Here is in a different space, even if you use the power of the magic sword, it will not be known.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were extremely firm. He opened the way with four swords and rushed to the master of Xunjun peak.


    The master of Xunjun peak showed his sword sense magic power and interwoven a sword sense net in front of him to block Ning Xiaochuan.


    How is that possible?


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to walk in my sword spirit. Master Xun Jun quickly retreated, but it was too late!


    "Broken!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s arm emitted nine blood red magic Qi, condensed into a magic sword, and a sword stabbed into the palm of the master of Xunjun peak.


    The master of Xunjun peak only felt a sharp pain coming from his arm, passing through his heart and all over his body, and his body began to become numb!


    The blood in the body was absorbed by the magic sword, and the blood vessels were broken inch by inch.


    no


    Xun Jun''s eyes widened, trying to resist, "Wu soul seal" flew out of his body, bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and knocked Ning Xiaochuan out.


    However, the magic sword was still inserted in his arm, devouring the blood in his body.


    "What kind of sword is this? It can... It can swallow the... Blood of the martial artist..." the master of Jun Feng reached out and grabbed the sword handle of the magic sword, trying to pull the magic sword out of his palm.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t give him this opportunity. He suddenly turned over in the air, stood firmly, mobilized the nine world destroying Qi to control the magic sword, and stuck it in the palm of the master of Xunjun peak.


    Xunjun peak master''s blood gas is extremely powerful and constantly flows into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was wrapped by blood red airflow, forming a huge blood cell with a diameter of 10 meters.


    The earth centered pearl ran rapidly in the heart palace of martial arts, urging Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation to rise rapidly, and finally began to hit the final bottleneck.


    "No..."


    The master of Xunjun peak sent out the roar of chessy, and his arms gradually withered, his skin became yellow, and his bones became prominent, becoming like the hands of a mummified corpse who had lost his vitality.


    Click!


    The master of Xunjun mountain suddenly clenched his teeth and struck his left shoulder with a palm. His withered arm suddenly broke and a lot of blood gushed from his shoulder.


    He quickly mobilized the vitality in his body, sealed the wound on his shoulder, and desperately flew out of the different space.


    Seeing that he was about to break through the sixth weight of the land respect, the master of Xujun peak even abandoned an arm, resulting in the nullification of ningxiaochuan''s previous achievements.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword back into his body, beat out the four battle swords first, and rushed to the vest of the master of Xun Jun peak.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The Four Swords stabbed into the body of the master of Xunjun peak, leaving four huge blood holes in his body.


    "Poop!"


    The master of Xunjun peak screamed and fell into the moat, splashing blood red spray.


    Ning Xiaochuan then rushed out of the alien space, stood on the river surface of the moat, and used his mind to find the master of Jun peak.


    How powerful the vitality of the eighth level warrior in the territory of Di Zun is, and it is impossible to die so easily.


    When the master of Xunjun peak was pierced by four war swords and fell into the moat, everyone was stunned, "Ning Xiaochuan defeated the eighth master of Xunjun peak in the territory of dezun?"


    Many people still feel that they are dreaming, and they don''t believe what their eyes see is the truth. After all, Xunjun peak master is too famous.


    Those martial artists of Yiyuan sect, the grandsons of the imperial court, were so frightened that their chins fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the master of Xunjun peak rushed out of the moat and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan in the heart with a sword.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is so strong that he has long detected the trace of finding the master of Jun peak, and waited for him to attack secretly.


    At the moment when the master of Xunjun peak emerged from the water, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm flashed an electric light, hit a big handprint on the head of the master of Xunjun peak, beat the master of Xunjun peak out, and fell to the Bank of the moat like a ground gourd, smashing a 10000 pound stone.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body soared like a big bird, intending to give the master of Xunjun peak a fatal blow.


    However, all of a sudden, Ning Xiaochuan felt unable to move and was locked by an extremely terrifying aura, which was like a five finger mountain pressing on him.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was strong and he immediately flew back to escape the lock of that aura.


    "Wow -"


    A green lotus was born from the void, emitting gorgeous light, reflecting the whole sky into blue.


    A man in white stood in the center of Qinglian, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, and a white sword flew out of his fingertips.


    At the moment when the man in white shot, King dajinpeng, standing above the gate, also shot.


    A big golden hand print flew out and wiped out the sword Qi.


    "What''s the meaning of fighting with a child? Otherwise, the king will come to the sword saint''s supreme sword formula for a while?" King dajinpeng''s mouth spits out the glow and makes a deafening sound.


    Is he the swordsman?


    The martial artists in the imperial city made a sensation again, and even the sword Saint came in person. This time, the imperial city is really gathering!


    In the Empire, there was a dragon sing.


    A golden dragon shaped light column took off, and in an instant, it flew to the top of the city wall and kept circling.


    Standing in the Golden Dragon shadow, Yu Lan emperor said, "the emperor has set a banquet in the palace to entertain friends from afar. Since the sword saint has come to the Imperial City, why don''t you go to the banquet first!"


    Swordsman, when a person of this level comes to the Imperial City, Emperor Yulan will naturally come to "meet" in person, at least to overwhelm each other in momentum.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Lights and shadows cut through the sky, flew in the direction of the city wall, and fell on the city wall.


    Every light and shadow represents a prince!


    In the court, more than half of the princes gathered together, and there were nearly a hundred people, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals!


    These princes, each of whom is at the level of Wu Zun, seldom leave the Marquis house at ordinary times. At this moment, they all stared at the sword Saint standing in the distance.


    Only the swordsman can arouse the situation of the whole world.

 Chapter 440

    The swordsman looked like he was in his twenties. He was very young. Standing in the misty green lotus, he stroked his long hair on his temples with his fingers and said with a leisurely smile, "emperor Yulan, King Jinpeng, and princes of man Dynasty, you all came to meet me in person! Is this an invitation to a banquet, or is it an invitation to the king?"


    Yu Lan emperor and King Jinpeng are among the best people today. At the same time, even if they are as powerful as the swordsman, they have to be cautious.


    "The emperor sincerely invited the swordsman. Indeed, the palace has prepared a royal banquet, and only the swordsman can sit at the table." Yu Lan emperor''s calm way.


    The green lotus at the foot of the sword Saint slowly dispersed and fell to the ground. Check the injury of the master of Xunjun peak. The right arm of the master of Xunjun peak had been completely abandoned, and he fell to the ground unconscious, and his face was extremely pale.


    The sword Saint injected a vitality into the body of the master of Xunjun peak, stabilized the injury of the master of Xunjun peak, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    However, he didn''t do it. After all, Emperor Yulan and King dajinpeng were on the side.


    "If I want to have a banquet, I have an idea."


    A majestic voice sounded.


    That sound wave seemed magnificent and bright, shaking the air, and even the array of guarding the Imperial City trembled slightly.


    A blood red thick magic cloud flew from the horizon, changing the color of the whole sky, and even the earth was reflected in red, as if it could gush out of the blood spring.


    The scene of heaven and earth has changed greatly, like turning into a gloomy and terrifying hell!


    Another strong man is coming!


    "The devil is coming!" King dajinpeng carried his hands on his back and stared at the blood red cloud.


    The demon emperor occupied the top of the blood red cloud. Except for king dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan, others could only see a huge demon shadow. He laughed and said, "since everyone has gathered in the Imperial City, it''s inconvenient to go to the heavenly palace to start this century old ''heaven and man discuss the Tao''. Yu Zhaoyi, Yu zhengi, Yu Wenluo, what do you three think?"


    Yuzhaoyi is the name of Yulan emperor.


    Yuzheng I is the name of King dajinpeng.


    Yu Wenluo is the name of the sword saint.


    I''m afraid the only person who dares to call them three names in the world today is the demon emperor.


    The four of them represent the most powerful power of Yulan empire. Each of them has disastrous destructive power. Other martial masters are very powerful when they can catch a move in front of them.


    The sword Saint stood on the green lotus, as angry as clouds, as handsome as relegated immortals, with a smile on his face, and said, "calculate the time, it is a hundred years since the last heaven and man theory of Tao. Since the demon emperor proposed to start the ''heaven and man theory of Tao'', I wonder what your royal brothers think?"


    "Since the emperor of heaven ascended to the divine world, the ''heaven and man talk about Tao'' has been passed on for nearly ten thousand years. Since it has been a hundred years, let''s talk about it today!" The way of the great Jinpeng king.


    Emperor Yulan said, "good! Heaven and man talk about Tao, and each one has his destiny; the winner becomes the Tao, and the loser is the soul."


    In the Imperial City, the Tianmen gate was opened, and white brilliance exploded inside, opening the door to another world.


    The demon emperor, the sword saint, the jade orchid emperor and the great Jinpeng King flew into the Tianmen one after another and disappeared in the white light.


    "Sissy, if your father''s argument is defeated, you will take the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion to ask for help from Jiange Hou mansion. In today''s world, perhaps only Ning Xiaochuan can help you." Before flying into the gate of heaven, King dajinpeng introduced a mind into Yu Sisi''s ear.


    Yu Sisi''s body was stunned, tightly pulling her fingers and staring at the direction of the Tianmen.


    "Sissy, don''t worry! The Lord''s martial arts cultivation is at its peak. Even if he loses in the argument, it''s not difficult to retreat." Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is so strong that he feels that king dajinpeng has just sent a message to Yu Sisi, and he roughly guesses that king dajinpeng is arranging the afterlife, so he speaks to comfort her.


    Yucici shook her head and said with heavy worries, "once the discussion of Tao begins, it means that only one person can walk out of the heavenly palace alive, and others will become the stepping stones for him to enter the realm of heaven and man."


    Yuqing also looked worried and said, "that''s right. Heaven and man said that only one person can win the final fruit of Tao, and others will become a foil."


    According to heaven and man, the time of existence is ten times longer than the history of Yulan empire.


    A sermon will be held every 100 years. Only those who have reached the top level of the jade orchid empire are eligible to participate.


    The winner of Tao can be successfully promoted to the "realm of heaven and man".


    The loser who talks about Tao will be plundered by the winner and eventually lose.


    The winner of the last heaven and man theory was the "master of the academy". Through this war, the master of the academy also reached the realm of heaven and man, and became the first person in the jade orchid empire that no one can shake.


    "Four people participate in the discussion of Tao, and only one person can survive. Since the cost is so heavy, why do they still talk about Tao?" Princess Lanfei came over.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, With sharp eyes, he said: "faith! Faith in the pursuit of the extreme state of martial arts! It is quite difficult to make further progress if my cultivation reaches their level, and I may even be trapped in the present state all my life. Only the theory of heaven and man can make their cultivation of martial Arts break through the extreme state. If I were them, I would certainly fight with all my strength. Even if I lost in the theory of Taoism, it would be a brilliant end, and I would have no regrets in my life."


    Royal sissy still frowned, and Bei''s teeth bit her lips tightly.


    Ningxiaochuan saw that Yu Sisi was worried, and comforted: "Sisi, the Lord''s martial arts cultivation has reached the peak under the realm of heaven and man, and the victory and defeat of fighting with the demon emperor and the sword saint are also five or five."


    Yusisi shook her head hard and said, "no! No! It''s all my fault, all my fault..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yucici raised her head, stared at ningxiaochuan with tearful eyes, and said, "half a month ago, old Bai Li came to the imperial city to take your life. I begged my father to force it away. When he came back, my father had been injured. My father said, old Bai Li was more seriously injured and had retreated."


    "The ancestor of white beaver actually came to the imperial city!" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    The ancestor of white beaver is the only Jiupin Xuan beast in Yulan Empire, which can be called the invincible existence under heaven and man.


    After Ning Xiaochuan killed the young master of Bai Li, he guessed that the old master of Bai Li would surely seek revenge on him, but the old master of Bai Li never appeared. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan thought that he was lucky, and the old master of Bai Li didn''t know that the young master of Bai Li died in his hands at all.


    It turned out that it was not his good luck, but that he was forced back by King dajinpeng.


    Yucici said bitterly, "my father just sent me a message before he entered the Tianmen gate. I think he was explaining his afterlife. His injury must not have healed, and he is not sure that he can win... He... Sobbing..."


    Yu Sisi''s heart was quite self reproach. If she hadn''t begged her father to deal with Bai Li''s father, she wouldn''t have been hurt. If King dajinpeng was not injured, he would not be in a disadvantageous situation in his argument.


    The top master said that even if there is only a psychological flaw, it will become a fatal weakness.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his fingers to wipe the tears from the corners of Yu Sisi''s eyes and comforted, "Sisi, don''t worry, you and I, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you! Lord... It''ll be all right!"


    How can I repay this love?


    Yucici nodded, and gradually, her crying became less!


    "The emperor and the prince have entered the heavenly palace to discuss the Tao. Who should coordinate the situation in the imperial city? Won''t let the prince come? That''s too stupid!" Yuqing touched his nose and thought that if the crown prince was to preside over the overall situation, the jade haze Empire must be finished.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "emperor Yulan and the Lord are thoughtful people. Before leaving, they must have made arrangements. I guess the person who will preside over the overall situation will be one of the remaining three Lords."


    In the Imperial City, there are still many people who are crowned kings. However, there are only four hereditary kings: King dajinpeng, King Shenlong, King peacock Ming and King Kirin, who are the most powerful and have the highest martial arts cultivation.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong..."


    In the Imperial Palace, nine bells rang.


    "Boom!"


    Eighteen dragon elephants came flying, and their mounts ran on the street, shaking the ground constantly!


    A handsome young dragon elephant jumped down from the Dragon elephant''s back and bowed down. Lang said, "the peacock Ming king has an order to call all princes to enter the palace for discussion! Ning Xiaochuan, Princess Sisi, the prince also invites you to enter the palace and participate in the discussion."


    Everyone understood that it was the most mysterious Peacock King Ming who presided over the overall situation in the imperial city.


    If Yu Lan emperor and King Jinpeng cannot come out of the heavenly palace, the next emperor will be the peacock king!


    "Peacock king!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, without much surprise.


    In fact, it was ningxiaochuan''s expectation to let peacock Ming Wang take control of the imperial city for the time being.


    You know, forty years ago, Peacock King Ming was called the most beautiful woman in the world, and even for this reason, it attracted the hatred of Queen Wanyin.


    Queen Wan Yinxian came to the imperial city to compete with the peacock king in person. Although in the end, the peacock king lost the move of Queen Wan Yinxian and destroyed his face, he was silent and didn''t fight again for 40 years. However, for a woman, if she loses her beauty, she can concentrate on martial arts.


    Now, only king Jinpeng and Emperor Yulan, the supreme figures of the royal family, may know how high kongqueming''s martial arts cultivation is.


    Everyone rushed to the imperial palace!


    Going to the imperial palace to talk about nothing more than how to repel the rebels, how to arrange troops, how to control the moat array... And so on.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi, as young people, just stood by and listened. The princes in the court would naturally arrange these things, and they didn''t have to worry about them at all. Let them participate in the meeting, but also on behalf of Jiange Hou mansion and dajinpeng mansion respectively.


    After everything was arranged and perfected, everyone left the Imperial Palace in a hurry, returned to their respective houses, and began to prepare for countermeasures.


    After saying goodbye to yusisi, Ning Xiaochuan immediately returned to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion!

 Chapter 441

    After the last attack of the demon gate, the Marquis of Jiange rebuilt a stronger wall, arranged a large number of arrays, and even equipped with prohibitions in the army to defend.


    The whole Jiange Marquis mansion is like a small town. There are a large number of soldiers patrolling at any time. Even Wu Zun can''t break in.


    "The little marquis is back!"


    "The little marquis is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, all the sergeants showed an excited look on their faces, knelt down and saluted respectfully, and their eyes were burning with admiration.


    The door of the Marquis house opened, and more than 100 old people of the Marquis house immediately came out to meet them. Those servants and maids knelt on the ground, fully showing Ning Xiaochuan''s current position in the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan defeated Xunjun peak master of yiyuanzong outside the Imperial City, killed thousands of martial arts masters, defeated the rebels, and achieved unparalleled power. It has long been a topic of great interest for everyone in the imperial city.


    All kings'' residences, restaurants and tea houses, green. The legend about Ning Xiaochuan is spreading in Lou prostitute Wan, Yangxin hall, streets and alleys, and has simply become the dream lover in the hearts of countless women.


    Genius is always radiant, which makes countless envy and jealousy. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan is not only a genius, but also the top strength in the martial arts world.


    Emperor Yulan and King dajinpeng both entered the heavenly palace to discuss Taoism. With Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, they have been called the mainstay of the court, and the martial arts cultivation is enough to rank in the top five of the whole court.


    In the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, Ning Xiaochuan''s prestige is naturally higher. He is worshipped by the martial artists in the Marquis house as the God of war. Many cousins and cousins make eyes at him secretly. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s real body, they simply become flower lovers.


    Although they are all crazy about flowers, there are elders in the clan aside, but no one really rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and took the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave a few orders to the old people in the Marquis mansion, then went out from the crowd and immediately rushed to the sword pavilion to ask for the four ancestors of the Marquis mansion in the sword Pavilion.


    Four ancestors stationed in the sword Pavilion all year round.


    Few people in the Marquis knew that they were still alive.


    The four of them are old people who have lived for hundreds of years, three generations higher than Ning Xiaochuan, and each of them has more than the fifth highest cultivation in the land of reverence.


    The four have been practicing together for decades, and with tacit understanding, if they form an array, they can repel the ninth strongest person in the territory of Di Zun.


    "The situation in the imperial city is changing. Even emperor Yulan and King dajinpeng can work together against the enemy. It can be seen how serious the dilemma faced by the court this time is. All kinds of rebels are about to kill in the imperial city. Ogawa, what are you going to do next?" One of the ancestors asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "first of all, the imperial city must not be broken."


    "Once the imperial city is conquered, all the princes'' palaces, including the Jiange Marquis, will be hit hardest. The loss of money and resources is a small matter. At that time, many of the princes'' palaces will be destroyed, all the splendor and wealth will become ashes, nobles will become slaves, wives and daughters will be bullied. Humiliation, wealth and wealth will be robbed, and clansmen will be slaughtered. This is a disastrous blow to all the marquis."


    "Secondly, if we can''t defend it, the imperial city has been broken. As a last resort, we can only save ourselves and lead the people of the Marquis of Jiange to fight a way out of the Imperial City, and then build our own foundation in another territory. As long as the people are still there and the cultivation resources are still there, the Marquis of Jiange will soon be able to rise again and dominate the Yulan empire with the power to call the wind and rain."


    The old Marquis came out from behind the door, with a light step, and said, "there are more than 18000 people of all the lineal clansmen in the imperial city of Jiange Marquis mansion, plus those collateral clansmen, servants, dependents, and sergeants, the number adds up to more than 100000. It''s too difficult to lead everyone out of the imperial city!"


    The old Marquis left the pass, which was beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation. He was relieved that he could finally return his burden to the old Marquis.


    Ningxiaochuan has made a decision that once he helps the Marquis of Jiange overcome this difficulty, he will leave Yulan Empire to go out for training.


    Of course, he left Yulan Empire, not just to experience.


    More importantly, the threat from Nie Lanxin and Bai Li''s ancestor forced him to leave the jade LAN empire.


    Although his current cultivation is very strong, there is still a big gap between him and figures at the level of Nie Lanxin and Bai Li Laozu. If you continue to stay in Jiange Houfu, it will only bring disaster to Jiange Houfu.


    It''s better to leave Yulan Empire and go outside to experience, so that they can''t find themselves at all. Wait until the cultivation is strong, and then come back to get rid of these two great enemies.


    Besides, Sui Hanyu also said that the place where he went out for the first time for training would not be too far away from Yulan Empire, and he could come back at any time.


    Just now, the old Marquis was standing behind the door, but Ning Xiaochuan was completely unaware of his breath. Although Ning Xiaochuan did not have the mental power to display the seven orifices'' demon heart, it was still quite terrible.


    This shows that after refining the essence river of heaven and earth, the Marquis has reached a new level of martial arts cultivation, which is likely to have surpassed the Ninth level of the earth and realized the "ladder to heaven".


    An old ancestor said, "in fact, recently, we have sent people to send most of the clansmen out of the Imperial City in batches. Otherwise, the clansmen, subordinates, servants and sergeants in the imperial city would add up to hundreds of thousands."


    Another ancestor said, "if you want to transfer the vast majority of the clansmen and resources of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion out of the Imperial City, you need at least ten figures of the Wu Zun level to escort you."


    In the Imperial City, I''m afraid that only king dajinpeng''s mansion can mobilize the great forces of ten martial masters at the same time. Other princes'' mansions are far away. It''s quite amazing to find three Wu zuns.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "everyone, rest assured that as long as we can fight out of the Imperial City, there will naturally be experts to meet us."


    "Will there be masters?" The old Marquis was slightly surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, in recent years, in addition to establishing the divine sword palace, I have also supported another force outside the imperial city. At that time, it was to prevent chaos in the world and leave a way back for the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, so as to safely withdraw from the Imperial City in a critical moment."


    "Three or five years is too short after all. It is quite good to build the sword palace, which has greatly improved the overall strength of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Ogawa, I understand your painstaking efforts to Jiange Hou mansion, but the time is too short. Even if you have established a force, it has not yet grown up. In front of the huge rebel forces, I''m afraid it will become cannon fodder crushed." The Marquis gently shook his head.


    It is not easy to build a power. Without a century old foundation, it is difficult to grow.


    Therefore, the Marquis and the four ancestors have little confidence in the forces established by Ning Xiaochuan, and feel that the strength cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan has certainly not grown up, and can only be regarded as a small force. There are countless small forces secretly cultivated by Marquis Jiange, so they didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan''s words to heart.


    An old ancestor said, "in fact, with the current strength of our Jiange Marquis, there is no Marquis stronger than us. If the imperial city is destroyed, it is not difficult to transfer people and resources."


    Ning Xiaochuan also nodded secretly. With the current strength of the Marquis of Jiange, it is indeed quite strong. Even if the imperial city is broken and wants to fight the attention of the Marquis of Jiange, it will certainly pay a heavy price. Therefore, he didn''t tell the story of spirit mountain manor for the time being. It''s not too late to use it until he can really use the power of spirit mountain manor.


    The old Marquis also nodded and said, "Qiancheng has been expanding its influence in the southern frontier fortress for these years. I believe its foundation has been quite stable. After evacuating from the Imperial City, I immediately went to southern Xinjiang to meet with Qiancheng, and our Jiange Marquis house will still be prosperous. Just..."


    With his hands on his back, the old Marquis stared at the courtyard and pavilions of Jiange Marquis mansion. After a long silence, he said, "after all, there is a millennium foundation left by the ancestors in the Imperial City, and Jiange Marquis mansion also represents the glory and meritorious deeds created by the ancestors of previous dynasties. As a last resort, I decided to advance and retreat with the court and fight against the rebels with all my strength."


    Although the old Marquis was very angry with emperor Yulan, he still had feelings for transcendence and did not want the foundation left by his ancestors to be destroyed in his own hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan can understand the feelings of the old Marquis very well. If he can maintain the status of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, who is willing to move to a remote place?


    In the next two days, there were more and more rebels outside the imperial city. The sound of war drums sounded all the time, and the sound of fighting continued, making the princes and nobles who had previously been silent in pleasure become frightened.


    If the imperial city is broken, it will be like the sky falling.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need to practice deliberately at all now. The earth''s heart beads in the heart palace will automatically operate, absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into the body, and transform it into their own strength.


    Since the sixth failure of the last breakthrough, he has never felt the sign of the breakthrough. It seems that more and more to the back, it is more and more difficult to break through the realm. Even if you have a constitution that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, you must wait for the opportunity.


    Ningxiaochuan has been paying close attention to the war outside the imperial city for two days.


    This is a real war, with millions of troops fighting. At the peak, even tens of millions of soldiers and fighters are fighting. Thousands of people die every moment. The blood dyed the moat blood red, and the bodies almost filled the river.


    The strong wall of the imperial city was broken. If it weren''t for the array protection, it was estimated that the imperial city would have been captured long ago.


    Those rebels who gathered from all over the country also suffered heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries.


    Every basalt shell falling can empty a large area of rebels, and hundreds of people were killed.


    This kind of large-scale battle is simply shocking and shocking. On earth, it is difficult to see so many people''s scuffle. It is simply a river of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    Yulan Empire has a population of more than 10 billion, and only the Wupin civilization can break out such a terrible war.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the territory of the Yulan empire is set to be as large as 40 Asia, with a population of more than 10 billion, so it is normal for the imperial court to assemble tens of millions of troops. The number of dead and injured people must be huge.


    The death rate of war is inherently high, just like many dynasties in ancient times, more than half of the country''s population will die. More than a majority of the population, that is quite a terrible thing.


    As in the early Qing Dynasty, four. Sichuan people were killed, the whole four. Sichuan has become a primeval forest, where tigers and wolves can be seen everywhere. Later, it was from the lake. A group of people, four. There are people in Sichuan. This is the horror of war!

 Chapter 442

    For others, war means disaster, but it is of great benefit to Ning Xiaochuan, who cultivates the way of destroying the world.


    The more serious the destruction is, the more people die, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed will automatically accelerate. After just a few days of practice, the Tenth World destroying gas was born in his body, and even began to condense the eleventh world destroying gas.


    "When fighting breaks out, disasters occur, diseases spread, natural disasters * and creatures die out, the gas of extermination will be born. That is to say, the more cruel and harsh the environment is, the stronger the gas of extermination between heaven and earth is, and the more beneficial it is to my cultivation." Ning Xiaochuan analyzed so.


    After a mouse dies, it will release a considerable amount of world destroying gas. However, the number is quite thin and almost negligible.


    After a person dies, he releases a thousand times more murderous gas than a mouse.


    And the world destroying gas released by a martial artist in the Xuanqi realm after death is ten times more than that released by an ordinary person after death.


    In other words, the greater the number of dead creatures, the stronger the power, and the more destructive gas released.


    Outside the Imperial City, earth shattering battles broke out, and people died all the time. Naturally, a large amount of world destroying gas could be released.


    However, other martial artists can''t see, touch, or feel these murderous Qi. Only the descendants of the murderous Tao can feel the existence of the murderous Qi, absorb it into the body, and transform it into their own strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the highest wall of the Imperial City, with his arms outstretched, and a bright glow emanated. The martial spirit Dharma body flew out of his body and turned into a nine meter high giant tripod.


    The giant tripod is full of inscriptions of extermination, reflecting three pictures of extermination, "the picture of corpse mountain and Blood Sea", "the picture of sky fire burning body" and "the picture of tide sinking".


    The three magic pictures all exude bleeding red brilliance, and the patterns become more and more real and complex, as if they were transformed into three real worlds, each of which is absorbing the murderous gas scattered on the battlefield.


    "The painting of corpse mountain and Blood Sea" shows a blood red Shura world, with a vast sea of blood, and the red rock bank is full of rotten corpses, including human corpses, animal bones, the corpses of ancient creatures, demon corpses, and even the corpses of gods. It''s a dead world, and I don''t know whether it''s just a picture or a real world.


    The world shown in the painting of sky fire burning is not the human body, but the body of the mainland and stars. There is also a star field with hundreds of millions of stars burned, and everything turns into nothingness and dust.


    The world in the "tide sinking picture" is a lifeless demon sea. There are many huge nameless corpses floating on the sea surface, some of which are even tens of thousands of Miles large. A head alone is like a planet, giving people a huge shock. When the huge waves swept over, the continents and giant corpses on the sea turned over and rolled up tens of thousands of meters high.


    The three magic maps show three kinds of profound meanings of extermination, and are like three real death worlds, where the civilization seems to have perished.


    Ning Xiaochuan was immersed in the cultivation of the world destroying Tao. The world destroying gas flew into the Wu soul Ding one after another, and was refined and absorbed by the Wu soul Ding, which was transformed into the world destroying gas belonging to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils flashed a circle of magical brilliance, and his body was slightly shocked.


    The eleventh way of destroying the world condenses successfully!


    Ning Xiaochuan can obviously feel that the power of the magic sword is stronger. If he displays the sword formula of destroying the world, the power will also become stronger.


    "Today''s gas of destruction has been collected." Ning Xiaochuan took back the Wulin tripod in his body, and restrained the evil Qi on his body into invisibility, so he didn''t want to be seen by outsiders.


    "Brother Ning, why did you sacrifice the martial spirit just now?" Yuqing came to Ning Xiaochuan with curious eyes.


    He was wearing bloody armor and a war knife pinned to his waist. It was obvious that he had just gone out of the city to have a bloody fight.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally felt that Yuqing came over long ago and didn''t say anything about the destruction of the world. He said, "little prince, you''re here at the right time. I have something to give you."


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the palm of his hand, dug into the heaven and earth cloth bag, took out a token and handed it to Yuqing.


    "What thing? You should know, I''m not much interested in anything except beauty. How much does the Dragon Palace want... Wipe, Emperor... Imperial order..." Yuqing''s hand shook and almost dropped the imperial order to the ground.


    He quickly held the imperial decree with both hands.


    This is hot stuff! Falling on the ground is a blasphemy of imperial power and will be beheaded.


    Yuqing''s lips trembled and said, "Why are you... Giving me the imperial order? I don''t want to... Don''t want to... Seek the throne..."


    Ning Xiaochuan patted Yuqing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "who said to give you the imperial order, that is to ask you to seek the court and seize the throne? In fact, this is what the master of the Academy means!"


    "What? The ancestors actually look up to me so much that they let you hand over the imperial order to me. How can I be? How can this be funny?" Yuqing stopped shivering and touched his chin with his fingers. Seeing the imperial decree, he looked more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    His spirit suddenly soared, and there was a feeling of elation immediately!


    The "master of the academy" was originally a member of the royal family. Yuqing belonged to the descendants of the royal family, and naturally he was called his ancestor.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "the principal of the school palace, I will give the imperial power order to a descendant of the royal family who has both virtue and ability to restrict the emperor''s rights."


    "Both ability and political integrity."


    Yu Qing''s eyes lit up and he said happily, "it''s still about me! No one in the younger generation of the royal family has more integrity and ability than me."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly twitched and said, "yes! I think so, too."


    Although Yuqing is narcissistic, he is not a fool. His eyes narrowed, "Now the world is in chaos, and the imperial city is precarious. Once the imperial city is broken, the Yulan empire is bound to rise in flames and the princes will compete for hegemony. At that time, who controls the imperial decree means that he has mastered the imperial legitimacy. As long as you cheer up, all princes will come to take refuge. Even if you establish an Empire again, it is possible to become an emperor. Why don''t you keep the imperial decree yourself, but hand it over to me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the fighting below, the flames of war were ablaze, and the dead bodies were everywhere. After a long time, he slowly said, "after everything settles down, I will leave the jade haze Empire and embark on an unknown path of cultivating martial arts."


    Yuqing''s eyes flashed twice, returned the imperial order to Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "what a coincidence! After the first World War of the Imperial City, I also want to leave Yulan Empire and go to a higher level of civilization."


    "Oh?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    Yuqing said, "do you still remember the fat man we met in MTO forest?"


    "Fat man? Shi Jingan!" Ning Xiaochuan remembered that at that time, he did meet a mysterious fat man.


    The fat man had a good knowledge of the dragon clan and some civilizations outside the Yulan empire. Later, Ning Xiaochuan and Yuqing returned to the Imperial City, but later, they stayed there.


    Yuqing Road: "Shi pangzi said that his second uncle worked in an ancient aristocratic family, and he could introduce me to that ancient aristocratic family for cultivation. You know, being able to be called an ancient aristocratic family has at least 10000 years of inheritance, strong foundation, experts like clouds, and rich cultivation resources. If you can enter an ancient aristocratic family for cultivation, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. If you can cultivate to heaven and man, it will be more beautiful than becoming the emperor of Yulan empire That''s it. "


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    "Of course, I don''t completely believe it. However, after careful consideration, he has no reason to cheat me. Even if he wants to cheat me into being a slave to an ancient family, it''s not cost-effective. Cheating a beautiful woman into being a slave is ten times more valuable than me." Yuqing''s eyes were dignified and said, "so I decided to gamble."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded. Yuqing looked a little careless on the surface. In fact, his mind was very sophisticated, so he didn''t have to worry about him at all.


    "Your talent has also reached a level that is difficult to meet in 4000 years. Even if you reach the intermediate civilization and advanced civilization among the five civilizations, you are all top-level geniuses, and it is normal to be attracted by ancient aristocratic families."


    "That''s right. Therefore, if I can survive this war, I will leave Yulan Empire and embark on a new journey of martial arts." Yuqing''s energetic way.


    Ning Xiaochuan said seriously: "However, I suggest you practice more in Yulan empire for a period of time, and it''s not too late to practice martial arts, and then go to the ancient aristocratic family. I heard that just the intermediate civilization in the five grade civilization, there are many strong people in heaven and man, and people and things of Wu Zun level can only be servants and generals for heaven and man. The competition of the ancient aristocratic family is more fierce, and outsiders will be excluded, and they will die if they are careless. ¡±


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Yuqing''s face also showed a dignified look, "what you said is reasonable. Only strong strength is the hard truth. Otherwise, rushing to the ancient aristocratic family is tantamount to death."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "it''s too early to think about these now. If the imperial city is broken, maybe we will all die in the war. If we can''t survive this level, what''s the future?"


    "Imperial decree, anyway, I will never accept it. I can show you a clear way." Yuqing smiled mysteriously and said, "the one in King dajinpeng''s mansion should be very interested in Imperial orders."


    "Princess Sisi?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Her brother!" Yuqing laughed.


    Yusisi''s brother is naturally the son of Jindu, whom Ning Xiaochuan once met, and also the most outstanding son of King dajinpeng.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, then nodded gently.

 Chapter 443

    In order to help Ning Xiaochuan fight back Bai Li''s ancestor, King dajinpeng took his injured body to participate in the discussion of heaven and man. It can be said that life and death are unpredictable.


    Handing over the imperial order to the prince of Jindu is also a compensation to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Moreover, if the prince of Jindu is strong enough, it is also a kind of protection for yusisi.


    After bidding farewell to Yuqing, Ning Xiaochuan went to King dajinpeng''s mansion to visit the prince of Jindu.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to King dajinpeng''s mansion, the prince of Jin Du was not in the mansion and had gone outside the city to lead troops against the enemy. However, Ning Xiaochuan met Princess Ximu, yusisi and Guo Shidao.


    "I''ll pay my respects to the princess and the Lord of the temple." Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the lobby, holding his hands, bowed slightly, and bowed to Princess Ximu and Guo Shidao respectively.


    Although dajinpeng palace is still resplendent and prosperous, Ning Xiaochuan can see that Princess Ximu and royal sissy have a bit of sadness on their faces.


    Guo Shidao looked very calm. Sitting on the big chair of sandalwood, he looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, gently stroked his white beard, and smiled, "Xiaochuan, you have melted the real tripod and become a senior heart trainer?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised. After all, Guo Shidao was a great mental health practitioner, and it was normal to see his realm in mental health medicine. He calmly said, "tell the hall Lord that the disciple has indeed become a senior mental health teacher."


    Although Guo Shidao had long sensed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing breath, he was still slightly moved when he heard Ning Xiaochuan''s personal admission, nodded and said, "awesome! It''s a genius with ''seven orifices God demon heart''. He is really too dominant in the cultivation of a heart trainer. He became a senior heart trainer in his early twenties. His future achievements are unlimited and will definitely surpass me."


    "The Lord of the temple is a great spiritual master. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for me to surpass him." Ningxiaochuan''s humble way.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. When I was your age, I was just a junior heart therapist."


    Guo Shidao was very optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan. He took a foot long black animal skin from the Qiankun cloth bag at his waist and carefully handed it to Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan must be well kept.


    "Temple Lord, this is..."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt quite heavy with the Xuan beast skin. It was not ordinary Xuan beast skin, at least it was the skin on the seven grade Xuan beast. If it was carefully preserved, it would not be damaged even if it was stored for a thousand years.


    There are many small words carved on the back of the animal skin, which are painted by the power of the heart God. Only the heart God can see the words on it, and only a blank can be seen with the naked eye. Hundreds of words are engraved on a small area as big as the nail cap on the animal skin. The words on the whole black animal skin add up to hundreds of thousands of words. Some words are circled, while others are crossed out.


    Obviously, every word on the Xuan beast skin is carefully depicted.


    Guo Shidao''s face hung a faint smile and said, "this is my experience from the cultivation of a senior mental health practitioner to a great mental health practitioner. I believe it will be helpful to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the words on the Xuan animal skin, immediately became excited, wrapped the animal skin, carefully stored it in the Qiankun cloth bag, and repeatedly thanked master Guo.


    The words recorded on this animal skin are simply the experience Manual of Guo Shidao''s cultivation into a great spiritual trainer. Even if other spiritual trainers cultivate for a lifetime, they can''t have such opportunities.


    Ning Xiaochuan now really has a bottleneck in the cultivation of a heart cultivator. There is a blank in front of him. He doesn''t know how to cultivate to the level of a great heart cultivator? The cultivation experience of a great heart nourishing master is more helpful to Ning Xiaochuan than any medicine classics and Dan prescriptions.


    If it''s not the younger generation who really values it, who will pass on his cultivation experience to him?


    Yucici was a little unhappy and flat mouthed, "master, I''m your own disciple. You didn''t pass on your cultivation experience to me, but to an outsider."


    Guo Shidao smiled faintly and said, "sissy, you are now an intermediate psychological trainer, and there is still a long way to go before you become a senior psychological trainer. You can''t use this experience for the time being. After you become a senior psychological trainer in the future, I believe that Ogawa will certainly pass this experience to you, saying not necessarily, he will personally guide you how to cultivate to the level of a great psychological trainer."


    "Master... I don''t want his advice..." yusisi said shyly.


    Guo Shidao and Princess Ximu laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew that Guo Shidao meant something else, so he calmly said, "when Princess Sisi cultivates to the level of a senior heart trainer, the younger generation must pass this experience on to her."


    "In fact, there has always been a question in the younger generation''s heart that they want to consult the temple Lord." Ningxiaochuan suddenly looked positive.


    "Oh! What question?" Guo Shidao also became serious.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "my younger generation once met an old woman at the foot of the magic mountain in the depths of the fire demon mountains. She is also a great spiritual trainer. She seems to know the temple Lord. Do you know the identity of the old woman?"


    Yusisi naturally knew the ugly mother-in-law, so she also stared at Guo Shidao with a puzzled look.


    "Huo Mo mountain, Mo mountain, old woman, great heart nourishing master..." Guo Shidao read softly in his mouth, revealing a look of memory. After a while, a fine light appeared in his eyes, and suddenly stood up and said, "have you really seen that old woman?"


    Yu Sisi was also startled. She had never made Guo Shidao so impolite and said, "master, what is the origin of that ugly mother-in-law?"


    Guo Shidao''s face was full of surprise, and he was also aware of his gaffe. He slowly sat back and calmed down, "More than 150 years ago, I was only a teenager at that time. At that time, I didn''t become a mental therapist. I just wanted to enter the edge of the fire demon mountain to dig and collect mysterious medicine and exchange it for some food. However, once, I got lost in the fire demon mountain, passed through an underground cave, and inadvertently broke into the depths of the fire demon mountain, where I met an old woman."


    "That old woman saw that I was qualified to become a heart nourishing teacher, so she passed me a medicine manual, and then sent me away, so that I would not go to the depths of the fire demon mountain in the future."


    "Relying on the medicine Sutra passed on to me by the old woman, I set foot on the path of a heart nourishing master. It took me a hundred years to finally cultivate to the level of a great heart nourishing master. After my cultivation became stronger and stronger, I gradually understood where the fire demon mountain was. Later, I went to the depths of the fire demon mountain many times to look for a mentor. However, I failed every time."


    "I thought at that time, after all, my master was very old when passing on my medicine Sutra, and I was estimated to have died. So I gave up looking for it and concentrated on studying the Dan Li medicine. Later, at the invitation of the Lord, I became the Lord of the Jinpeng heart nourishing hall."


    As Guo Shidao spoke, he kept sighing in his heart. He didn''t expect to get the news of the elder in more than 100 years.


    Although the elder only met him once and never said he would accept him as an apprentice, he has regarded the elder as his mentor.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi were stunned!


    You should know that Guo Shidao is nearly 170 years old, and he saw the ugly mother-in-law when he was young. At that time, the ugly mother-in-law was so old, so how old was the real age of the ugly mother-in-law?


    Guo Shidao sighed, "the world says that the most powerful mental health teacher of Yulan empire is Guo. In fact, Guo is not even 1% of his mentor! The mentor is the greatest mental health teacher of Yulan empire."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, the ugly mother-in-law is just a big heart trainer. The hall Lord is no worse than the ugly mother-in-law now."


    Guo Shidao shook his head and said, "they are also great mental health practitioners, but the difference is one heaven and one earth. 150 years ago, my master began to study the medicine to revive the dead, and there has been a breakthrough. That is the field that Saint level great mental health practitioners can touch. I have practiced for more than 150 years, and I have only reached the level of the most elementary ''source level great mental health practitioner'' among great mental health practitioners."


    "The gap between the two is too big. Even if I were given another 500 years, I would not be able to reach the level of Saint level great spiritual trainer. In fact, I would not live for 500 years at all. If I could not break through the realm, my life would be less than 30 years."


    Guo Shidao immediately asked, "Ogawa, did her mentor refine the crude medicine of death?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "no, but it should be fast!"


    The medicine refined by the ugly mother-in-law every time is always a little closer to bringing the dead back to life. Therefore, the dead can only become half corpse slaves.


    However, even this means, has been very shocking secular, from the real resurrection is not far away.


    Master Guo said, "Ogawa, do you know what it means to refine the crude medicine of death?"


    The means of bringing the dead back to life is simply the means of gods. It is an act against the heaven, which changes the law of life and death and destroys the natural rules. It is estimated that it will not be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    Ningxiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "if you can refine the crude medicine of death, it should completely exceed the scope of the great heart nourishing master."


    Guo Shidao nodded and said, "yes. The mental health practitioners who can refine the crude medicine from death are all called ''Shennong'', which is the highest honor of mental health practitioners. However, that realm is too far away from us. In fact, as long as we can become a great mental health practitioner, even if it is just the first one, it is quite a great thing. Any civilization will be respected by everyone."


    "Ogawa, I may only be able to stay at the level of the source level great spiritual trainer in my life, but you and Sisi are both very talented, and their future achievements will certainly surpass me. If one of you can become a saint level great spiritual trainer like your mentor in the future, that''s the most gratifying thing for me."


    Royal sissy tooted her lips and said, "the saint level great spiritual master, that''s a legendary existence. We have only seen a few words in ancient books, which is beyond our reach. It took us a hundred years to reach the source level great spiritual master, and it has been used for a lifetime."


    "We will certainly work hard and will not disappoint the temple Lord." Ning Xiaochuan was full of fighting spirit, and then said, "in fact, I came to King dajinpeng mansion to have something I want to give to the prince of Jindu."

 Chapter 444

    Ning Xiaochuan took out the imperial order and handed it to Princess Ximu, saying, "when the master of the Academy left the Yulan Empire, he once asked me to pass this token to the outstanding descendants of the royal family. In the royal family, there are only three or five people with excellent temperament and talent. I think the son of Jindu should be able to bear this heavy responsibility."


    Princess Ximu was not very interested in the token that Ning Xiaochuan took out. After all, there was no treasure in King dajinpeng''s mansion. Naturally, she would not really accept Ning Xiaochuan''s gift.


    However, she glanced at the imperial decree slightly from the corner of her eyes, and her eyes immediately froze. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock and said, "imperial decree!"


    "Yes, it''s the imperial decree." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    After all, Princess Ximu was a female warrior with a mind far beyond ordinary people. She soon calmed down, and her eyes showed a complex look, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know the meaning of the imperial order?"


    In today''s world, the situation is too chaotic. If the imperial city were to fall, the jade haze Empire would be torn apart, and the world would be in chaos. At that time, whoever can hold the imperial order will represent the legitimacy of imperial power and can command the world. Even if he becomes a new emperor, it is not impossible.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "there are not many people in the royal family who can shoulder this great responsibility. The younger generation thinks that the son of Jindu is the most suitable to take charge of the imperial order."


    "Since you speak like this, the palace will accept the imperial order for Jin Du for the time being. However, whether he is willing to accept it or not, he has to wait until he comes back and ask his wishes." Princess Ximu put away the imperial order without leaving any trace. Her originally sad face was also a little more happy, and she felt that Ning Xiaochuan was more and more pleasing to her eyes.


    "In fact, if you use the imperial decree as the bride price, the palace may be able to marry sissy to you." Princess Ximu laughed.


    Yusisi was drinking tea. When she heard this, the tea almost choked out of her mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also sweating. He didn''t expect Princess Ximu to suddenly say this. He quietly stared into the eyes of Princess Xiangxi Mu and found that she was very serious, as if she was not joking.


    He was relieved when he thought carefully.


    It''s a big unknown whether king dajinpeng can come back when he enters the heavenly palace and talks about Tao.


    If King dajinpeng can''t come back alive, King dajinpeng''s mansion must fall into the abyss of the valley, and its former glory will be beaten back to its original shape.


    In today''s imperial court, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is enough to rank in the top five. He can be regarded as a top master. In a few years, he may grow into a strong man at the level of King Jinpeng.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can take Princess Sisi, the transcendent status of King dajinpeng''s mansion will not decline.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was meditating, Yu Sisi''s beautiful eyes were staring at him, trying to see what he said?


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar sounded, like a mountain collapse, and the whole Imperial City shook violently.


    A terrible wave of vitality came out and turned into a halo visible to the naked eye. The roof tiles of many buildings in the imperial city were blown out, and some broad streets were shattered by a powerful force, breaking into several sections, and many people were buried underground.


    The Tiangang Da Luo array, which originally guarded the Imperial City, collapsed and turned into particles of light, and the Xuan light was rapidly dissipating.


    "How is it possible?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, Princess Ximu, yusisi and Guo Shidao all suddenly changed their faces.


    Tiangang Da Luo array was broken!


    The four masters have all gone to the heavenly palace to talk about it. Who in the jade haze Empire has such ability today?


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer and rushed out of the lobby, lifting his body vertically, just like a big bird flying to a towering Observatory in King dajinpeng''s mansion. He turned his vitality to his eyes and looked at the direction of the outer city wall.


    The wall of the outer city was indeed broken, and a gap more than ten miles long collapsed, with smoke and dust rolling and killing sound. Countless lightning danced in the dust, splitting the earth into many pits, which was like the end.


    "Unexpectedly, the city wall was broken so quickly. How is this possible?" Princess Ximu''s face also showed a look of horror, and she couldn''t believe it was true.


    How powerful the formation of the moat is, and how many strong the imperial court is, even if you can''t stop the rebels, it''s impossible for the rebels to break the Imperial City in just two days, right?


    A jade streamer, wrapped in a jade book, flew into the palace of King dajinpeng.


    Princess Ximu grabbed the jade light and checked the contents of the jade book with her mind.


    After checking the information on the jade book, her face became more ugly, and she just read out four words, "ancestor Bai Li!"


    Hearing these four words, Yu Sisi and Guo Shidao turned pale again.


    Standing on the stargazing platform, Ning Xiaochuan saw the gap of the Imperial City in the distance, and slowly climbed out a huge white beaver, whose body was more than 400 meters high, just like a white mountain. With every step it takes, the ground will shake, and the air from its nose can turn into a hurricane.


    Even across a long distance, Ning Xiaochuan can feel the terrible smell emanating from the ancestor of white beaver, which makes people feel cold all over.


    The only Jiupin Xuan beast in the Yulan Empire has a terrible breath, and its combat effectiveness is not much weaker than that of King Jinpeng and the demon emperor.


    Only it can break the moat of the imperial city so quickly.


    "The history of Yulan empire is going to be rewritten!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed long.


    If the rebels want to enter the Imperial City, there is only the last line of defense, the "inner city wall". Under the attack of the existence of the ancestor Bai Li, it is estimated that the inner city wall will not last long.


    Once the rebels enter the city, it is simply a great disaster.


    After taking leave of Princess Ximu and yusisi, Ning Xiaochuan immediately returned to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    On the road, panic stricken crowds can be seen everywhere, including martial artists, the elderly, children and women. All their faces are full of despair and fear.


    Those who have connections find connections and hide in the princes'' mansion.


    In their view, with the protection of powerful princes, they may be able to escape.


    Those who have nothing to do with it fall into chaos and crime, killing, stealing, forcible robbery, and strong. Rape... In the face of war disasters, the imperial city completely lost order, and all kinds of crimes and dark things were revealed.


    "Help! What are you doing... Help..."


    A beautiful sixteen or seventeen year old girl in a light blue Luo Shan was injured by a group of powerful men with martial arts cultivation, and dragged her into a small alley. Even her Luo Shan was torn to pieces, revealing moon white close fitting fur clothes and large areas of fragrant and snow-white skin.


    "Haha! The imperial city has been broken, and our King Kong clan''s army will soon enter the imperial city. At that time, even those concubines and princesses in the imperial palace will become prostitutes. Women are cheap. Goods, is it useful for you to call help now?"


    "The little girl wore a veil on her face before, and she thought her figure was very concave and convex. I didn''t expect that after taking off the veil, she had such a beautiful face. Today we made a lot of money!"


    "Her martial arts cultivation is not low. She killed five of our martial brothers in a row. She can''t be a princess in a royal mansion, can she?"


    "Why do you care so much? We''ll talk about it first. After that, we''ll catch the stronghold and give it to other martial brothers in the sect to taste how wonderful the body of the princess in the prince''s mansion is. Her martial arts cultivation is so high that even if she is played by dozens of people, she shouldn''t die? Haha!"


    "Wu Laosan, why are you talking so much nonsense! Hurry up and drag it over, I can''t stand it."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl was dragged into the alley, and there was a sound of her clothes being torn.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the King Kong sect who surrounded the entrance of the alley flew backward, and screamed in their mouths.


    More than a dozen big men fell to the ground and pressed the eldest martial brother who was loosening his belt on the pile of people, turning into a small mountain of people.


    The robe of the girl wearing a light blue Luo shirt was torn to pieces, revealing large chunks of snow-white skin. Her eyes were clean with tears, staring at the handsome man standing at the entrance of the alley, and then her face showed joy.


    There was a sword wound on her snow-white thigh, and the blood was flowing constantly. However, she endured the pain, dragged the injured body, knelt in front of the man, and said, "thank you for your help."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Chen jiuxuan, who was kneeling on the ground. The Luo shirt on his chest would be torn in many places, and two groups of milky * * * * showed a round arc. Her skirt was torn, revealing a pair of snow-white and slender *, round and crystal, but also flowing crimson blood.


    Such a charming body, coupled with a charming and pure face, not to mention those disciples of the King Kong sect, even Ning Xiaochuan was distracted.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was determined after all. He just stared at her and withdrew his eyes.


    He took off his purple and gold robe and put it on Chen jiuxuan, saying, "get up! How did you come to the imperial city?"


    Chen jiuxuan is one of the four sword attendants around Ning Xiaochuan and the youngest one. I''m only sixteen this year.


    Chen jiuxuan stood up, her slender jade hands holding a batch of purple gold necklines draped over her body, looking a little shy, shrinking her trembling delicate body, and said, "first, the ghost messenger adult asked the slaves to find the master, and wanted to know the next arrangement of the master. Is the spirit mountain manor going to withdraw from bianji, or continue to stay in bianji?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "the imperial city was closed a few days ago, and you can actually enter the Imperial City... Have... Have the secret channels been opened?"


    Chen jiuxuan nodded and said, "that underground passage took ghost mountain manor two years and a lot of resources to get through. However, the entrance of the passage is in the outer city, and... Now the outer city has been occupied. If the owner wants to leave the imperial city through the underground passage, he may have some trouble."


    "Haha! It doesn''t matter. Even if the rebels break the outer city, it won''t take a day or two to completely occupy the outer city."


    Ning Xiaochuan was very happy. He spent two years digging out the channel and finally put it to use!

 Chapter 445

    "Bastard, who is so indifferent that he dares to meddle in the affairs of our King Kong sect?"


    A group of disciples of King Kong sect got up from the ground and looked everywhere for the person who had just injured them.


    Their bodies were full of injuries, half of them had broken tendons and bones, and the other half were disheartened, looking angry and trying to settle accounts with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ningxiaochuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, stretched out a palm, and a large amount of martial energy in the form of dragons and tigers flew out of the palm, making the sound of dragons and tigers roaring, and stretching his teeth and claws into their bodies.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    All the martial arts heart palaces in their bodies were shattered by the vitality of martial arts, and all the martial arts accomplishments were discarded. They lay on the ground and kept twitching, unable to climb up.


    They knew that they had kicked the iron plate today, but it was too late to regret.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t kill them, but abandoned their cultivation and allowed them to live and die in the war.


    "The inner city is in such a mess, and the outer city has become more chaotic. It''s really a tree falling and the monkeys scattered. The 800 year old Yulan empire collapsed in just a few years. It''s true that prosperity will decline!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took Chen jiuxuan through the streets and alleys, witnessed many chaotic scenes, and quickly returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    Outside the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange, there were dense crowds, among which some people with high status were sitting on the golden car, surrounded by a large group of bodyguards; There are also some warriors and stewards from various generals'' houses, Guoshi''s house and Hou''s house riding Xuan beasts. There are also some warriors with relatively low status, and so on.


    Anyway, there are overcrowding outside the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange, and several streets are blocked up, making a mess of porridge. All of them are people who want to take refuge in the Marquis'' mansion in Jiange.


    "The young Marquis'' martial arts cultivation is extraordinary, and the old Marquis'' strength is all powerful, but we must accept us, otherwise, when the rebels enter the Imperial City, we will be unlucky."


    "Our Qingyun marquis is willing to exchange half of our wealth for the shelter of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Our Tiance general''s house is willing to become a vassal of Jiange Hou''s house, and is willing to advance and retreat with Jiange Hou''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    The outer city has been broken down, and it is only a matter of time for the rebels to enter the inner city. The owners of all major families began to panic and rush around, trying to throw themselves under the banner of powerful forces such as Jiange Hou mansion and dajinpeng Wang mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Before the rebels really killed into the city, everyone had begun to chaos.


    How can you defend the imperial city like this?


    However, their psychology Ning Xiaochuan can understand that since they already know that the general situation is over, they naturally preserve their strength and strive to fight out of the Imperial City, but it is not a big deal to occupy a territory and delimit land as king.


    After returning to the Marquis'' mansion, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to see the old Marquis to discuss the evacuation of the imperial city.


    "There is a secret underground passage in the outer city! How long did you send someone to get through?" The Marquis was also very surprised when he heard the news.


    You should know that the underground of the imperial city is equipped with very dense arrays. Moreover, the imperial court will send special personnel to investigate the underground every ten years. If there is a channel under the ground, it will immediately investigate it. If we find out who dares to dig underground secret roads, we will be punished for conspiracy and will be beheaded by all the people.


    Therefore, even if the Marquis of Jiange has a history of nearly a thousand years in the Imperial City, it has not dug underground channels without authorization. In case it is detected by the people in the court, it will be a big trouble.


    Moreover, it is not easy to build secret roads under the imperial city. Without a few years, it is impossible to get through the seals and arrays under the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I mentioned to my grandfather earlier that my grandson has established a force outside the city, and it is this force that has dug underground channels. The entrance is in a secret stronghold in the outer city. If we want to retreat, we can act now."


    The old Marquis''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. Looking at the bricks, tiles, plants and trees of the Marquis mansion in the Jian Pavilion, these were all the basic undertakings left by the old ancestor. If it was not a last resort, he was very unwilling to give up everything here.


    Once the rebels enter the Imperial City, the millennium old house of the Marquis of Jiange will surely become scorched earth.


    "Wait a minute! Although the rebels broke through a wall in the outer city, more than 8million troops were dispatched from all over the city to guard the Imperial City, and more than half of them were gathered in the outer city. Through street warfare, street warfare, and the array in the Imperial City, if the arrangement of troops is reasonable, maybe the outer city is the battlefield to repel the rebels."


    The old Marquis had nostalgic feelings in his heart. Although he hated emperor Yulan, he never meant to rebel against the court.


    After all, the ancestors of the Marquis of Jiange have been loyal to the Yulan Empire and made great contributions. These meritorious deeds are a supreme honor for the Marquis of Jiange. Who is willing to give up their ancestors and exchange their blood for glory?


    There are many industries in the imperial city and many mines and manors around the imperial city. Once escaping from the Imperial City, it means that more than half of the details and wealth of the Jiange marquis will be lost, and many industries of the marquis will be carved up by the rebels.


    The old Marquis continued, "the princes stationed in all parts of the Empire, after learning that the imperial city is in emergency, will soon lead the army to rescue. In fact, the court still has great hope to suppress the rebels."


    Ning Xiaochuan has no sense of belonging to the imperial court, nor does he feel that the glory and foundation of the Marquis of Jiange are great. However, he knows that the Marquis must attach great importance to these things. Before the last moment, his old man will certainly not choose to leave the imperial city.


    For the Marquis, retreating from the imperial city means failure, humiliation, and loss of the wealth and foundation left by his ancestors.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to say anything more, and pondered for a moment, saying, "in fact, that underground passage is also very narrow, and it can''t make everyone withdraw from the imperial city at one time. In fact, we can let the most outstanding young genius of the clan withdraw from the imperial city first, so even if the old people of the Jiange Marquis finally can''t kill out of the Imperial City, at least the new blood of the Jiange marquis is has been saved, and there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future."


    The old Marquis nodded and said, "you''re right. If the rebels really enter the Imperial City, the role that the younger generation of disciples can play is indeed very small. They should be allowed to withdraw from the imperial city first. Let four old ancestors escort them to southern Xinjiang. At the same time, you can also take this opportunity to transfer the Millennium wealth stored in the Marquis of Jiange, just in case."


    After a pause, the old Marquis said again, "Ogawa, you and xiner should also withdraw from the imperial city first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if we all leave, isn''t grandpa alone?"


    "Only if you all leave, can I completely have no worries about fighting against those rebels." The old Marquis''s eyes spit out bright brilliance, and a surge of fighting spirit burst out from his body.


    The old Marquis honed himself on the battlefield since childhood, never afraid of fighting. His current status and identity depend on his meritorious deeds with a pair of iron fists.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he said, "if all the people in the court could be as determined as Grandpa and share the same hatred, even if the rebels were given three or five years, they might not be able to capture the imperial city. However, at the moment when the wall of the outer city was broken, the hearts of the whole imperial city would have been in chaos. I''m afraid within a month, the imperial city would be completely occupied."


    The old Marquis said, "there is no way! Emperor Yulan and King dajinpeng are not in the imperial city. The court has lost its soul, which naturally makes many people panic."


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan and the old Marquis were talking about how to get the younger generation of people to withdraw from the Imperial City, the Marquis of Zhenbei came to the Marquis of Jiange with the military order of peacock Ming king!


    "The Marquis of Jiange also left the customs. It seems that the injury of some time ago has healed. It''s a pity to congratulate." Zhenbei Hou, dressed in dark iron armor, rushed in, followed by two teams of armored soldiers.


    He bowed to the Marquis from a distance.


    Although the Marquis of Zhenbei is also a marquis, it is only a non hereditary marquis. Its identity is very different from that of the Marquis of Jiange. Naturally, it is necessary to salute first.


    The old Marquis also saluted and said with a smile, "now that the war in the outer city is tight, the Marquis of Zhenbei can still get out and come to the Marquis house of Jiange. I''m afraid it''s not just to congratulate?"


    Zhenbei Hou didn''t say much polite words, saying, "to be honest, Ben Hou came with the military order of peacock Ming king. Ning Xiaochuan took the order!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he still stood there, with no intention of kneeling down to take orders.


    Even when he saw the imperial edict, he never knelt, let alone kneel under the military order of Peacock King Ming.


    Zhenbei Hou also knew Ning Xiaochuan''s character, but he didn''t force him to kneel down to take orders, Then read out the decree of kongkongming King: "kongkongming king has an order to appoint Ning Xiaochuan as the commander of the Dragon elephant cavalry battalion, lead the whole battalion of the Dragon elephant cavalry battalion, and be sure to repel the rebels who broke into the outer city before dark, and seal the gap in the outer city wall again! Little Marquis, now the fate of the empire is on the line, and the Lord feels that only you can take this responsibility, or turn the situation around for the imperial city."


    Peacock Ming Wang unexpectedly let him serve as the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp!


    If you can become the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp in peacetime, you will definitely envy everyone for your great honor, high power and commanding the most elite arms of the Empire.


    However, now that the imperial city is surrounded by rebels, those who become the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp will certainly be pushed to the forefront.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the old Marquis.


    The old Marquis''s eyes were very dignified and said, "Zhenbei Marquis, Ogawa is too young after all, and he has never experienced in the battlefield. I''m afraid it''s too hasty for the Lord to entrust such a heavy task to him. There are many capable people in the court, and there are people who can become the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, such as Lord Luo, or..."


    Hou solemnly said in Zhenbei: "The imperial court is in a time of trouble, and the imperial city is in danger. It is the time for someone to come out and cheer up the army. Although the young marquis is young, his cultivation is magical. The Wu Zun of the demon clan and the one yuan sect died in his hands. Two days ago, he defeated the martial overlord like Xun Jun Feng, forcing Xun Jun Feng to cut off his arm. The young Marquis has long been called a person who makes the rebels tremble at the news. If he did not serve as the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp There is no better candidate for the commander. "

 Chapter 446

    The old Marquis said faintly, "the Lord used a dangerous move! What if he failed? Wouldn''t the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp be destroyed?"


    Zhenbei Hou said confidently, "if the little Marquis leads the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to fight against the rebels, it will definitely boost the morale of the army and make the rebels panic. It will certainly be overwhelming to take back the outer city. The Marquis must have confidence in the little Marquis!"


    The Marquis had high hopes for Ning Xiaochuan, and naturally would not let him take risks.


    However, now the ruler of the imperial city is peacock Ming Wang. If you disobey peacock Ming Wang''s military order, it is tantamount to a public rebellion. The Marquis of Jiange will have to suffer from the double attack of the imperial court and the rebels. At that time, it is likely that the whole marquis will be destroyed.


    Besides, the old Marquis and peacock Ming Wang also have a lot of friendship, so it''s even harder to refuse her.


    The Lord''s eyes gradually became firm, and his heart had decided to replace Ning Xiaochuan as the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to recapture the city occupied by the rebels.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been observing the changes in the eyes of the old Marquis. Seeing that the eyes of the old Marquis have become sharp, he knows what the old Marquis is thinking in his heart. Therefore, he went out first, took the military order in the hands of the marquis in Zhenbei, and said, "the Marquis went back and told the Lord that Ning Xiaochuan was willing to take the order. Before dark, he must recapture the city occupied by the rebels."


    The old Marquis''s eyes sank, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "nonsense..."


    The Duke of Zhenbei was delighted, and hurriedly said, "the little Duke is really worthy of being the successor of the Marquis of Jiange mansion, and his loyal blood is flowing on his body, which I admire. I later waited for the little Duke outside the mansion, hoping that the little Duke can take over the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp as soon as possible and make supreme contributions to the imperial court."


    With these words, Zhenbei Hou rushed away and waited for Ning Xiaochuan outside Jiange Hou''s house.


    After Zhenbei Hou went out, the old Marquis reprimanded Ning Xiaochuan again, saying, "do you know how dangerous it is to become the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp? It will definitely become the target of the experts in all rebel forces. It''s not easy to recover the lost land! Give me the military order."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, stuck the military order in his waist and said, "since it''s so dangerous, why does grandpa want to go by himself?"


    "I''m old. Even if I die in the battle, I won''t lose much to the Marquis of Jiange. However, you are still young, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. I won''t allow you to do anything stupid. Give me the military order obediently, or don''t blame me for being rude." The old Marquis was really angry.


    Ning Xiaochuan still shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t take this military order on a real impulse. The more important purpose is to take this opportunity to safely send the young people in the Marquis of the sword pavilion to the outer city and transfer them out of the imperial city through underground channels."


    The old Marquis''s eyes coagulated slightly, understood Ning Xiaochuan''s thoughts, and said, "the city gate of the inner city has been closed, and it''s difficult for anyone to go out. If you lead the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to fight against the rebels, you can take this opportunity to transfer the young talents of Jiange Marquis mansion. However, it''s not appropriate for you to go, let me go!"


    "No! Grandpa, you must stay at the Jiange Marquis mansion. If the Jiange Marquis mansion leaves you, it will certainly become a mess. I believe this is not the situation you want to see, Grandpa. In fact, grandpa doesn''t need to worry about me. Even if I really can''t defeat the martial arts masters of various rebels, it''s not difficult to escape." Ningxiaochuan road.


    After some thinking, the old Marquis finally chose to stay and guard the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. "The nine sons of daomen have gone to deal with master Bai Li. In addition to master Bai Li, there are few martial artists who can leave you in the world today. However, you still have to be more careful. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. If you encounter a real strong person, you''d better not fight against the enemy and just retreat."


    "Grandson understands!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan selected 300 young talents from all the young talents in Jiange Hou mansion, all of whom are teenagers with excellent talent and physique, and are no more than 20 years old.


    Ning xiner also stood in the middle of 300 people. Her martial arts cultivation was very high, reaching the level of immortality, and became the leader of 300 talented heroes.


    "Brother, I want to stay and fight with you and grandpa." Ning xiner''s figure seems very delicate, but she has a firm belief that she doesn''t want to run away alone without her brother and grandpa.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently patted Ning xiner on the shoulder and said with his mind, "my grandfather and I have high martial arts accomplishments. If we work together, we can easily escape from the imperial city. If you stay, it will only drag us down. Xin''er, you are also the leader of the younger generation of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. Promise your brother that you must take them to southern Xinjiang without any mistakes."


    Ning xiner''s eyes kept blinking, tightly hugged Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother, you have to promise me that you must protect yourself."


    "Sure!"


    After saying goodbye to Ning xiner, Ning Xiaochuan took out a nine story exquisite tower. The bottom door of the tower opened, emitting a piece of white brilliance, and took all 300 talented heroes into the tower.


    This is the "Jiange tower", which is the treasure of the Jiange Hou family.


    The Marquis of Jiange handed this nine grade mysterious weapon to Ning Xiaochuan, which was specially used to transport these young talents.


    Jiange tower is not only a nine grade Xuanqi, but also a world of nine small ruins in the vessel, which is also a treasure land that can help martial artists cultivate. However, it takes a lot of basalt to open the Jiange tower every time, and at most 300 people can enter at one time.


    Taking away the young disciples of the Marquis house of the sword pavilion with the sword Pavilion tower can naturally hide people''s ears and eyes, and can bring people out of the inner city unconsciously.


    Half an hour later, Zhenbei Hou was waiting outside a little anxious. Adverse war reports from the outer city kept coming back, which made him anxious. He was going to send someone to urge Ning Xiaochuan, but he saw Ning Xiaochuan wearing a black "dragon scale armor" coming out of the Hou''s house.


    This "dragon scale armor" is forged from the Dragon skin, keel and tendon of the evil dragon. There are only three sets in the whole Jiange Marquis mansion, with amazing defense, which is priceless.


    At ordinary times, three sets of dragon scales are kept secretly, which belongs to one of the most powerful details of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    The dragon''s scales were highly poisonous. Ordinary sergeants just stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and felt dizzy and his blood gas was not smooth in his body. If someone really dares to touch the dragon scale, even the martial artist in the refined realm will immediately be corroded into pus and blood. If a dragon scale is stabbed into the body, it can even poison Wu Zun.


    After decades of research on Dragon venom, the Marquis residence of Jiange developed an antidote pill. You only need to take an antidote pill before wearing armor. The toxicity of dragon scales will naturally not hurt themselves.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s body is immune to all poisons, the toxicity of the dragon is terrible after all, which is not an ordinary poison.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also knows that his body is invincible, but relatively speaking, there is no real invincible constitution in the world. Just like the last time, he had a bad relationship with Nie Lanxin because he couldn''t suppress the animal poison in his body.


    So, just in case, he took an antidote pill before putting on the dragon scale.


    Following Ning Xiaochuan out of the Marquis mansion, there was also a beautiful girl in light blue clothes and four old men with hats.


    Zhenbei Hou''s eyes stared at the four old people, but he found that the four old people were not standing on the ground, but their feet were a foot high from the ground, with a cloud under their feet, flying like four ghosts.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s definitely four martial masters. They have practiced ghost wandering floating magic." The Duke of Zhenbei was shocked. Although he had long known that the Marquis of Jiange was powerful, he didn''t expect that it was still far beyond his estimate, and four more powerful Wu Zun came casually.


    "Little Marquis, you finally came out! But you know that just half an hour ago, three cities in the outer city have been occupied, more than 100000 people have been killed in the war, and the battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. We must race against the clock!" Zhenbei Hou''s anxious way.


    "That really kept the Marquis waiting!" Ningxiaochuan Road,


    "Who are these?" Zhenbei Hou stared at the four elders behind Ning Xiaochuan and asked tentatively.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that woman is the sword attendant beside me, and her martial arts cultivation is also good, which can help. Those four elders are the elders of the Marquis, and they are all the cultivation of the land Zun."


    They are naturally "Chen jiuxuan" and "the four ancestors of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion".


    The four ancestors carried more than half of the wealth resources of the Marquis of the Jiange palace and were ready to transfer out of the imperial city. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan would not tell their true identities. As for Chen jiuxuan, he was responsible for leading the four ancestors to spirit mountain manor, and asked the people of spirit mountain manor to escort them away.


    Zhenbei Hou nodded thoughtfully and said, "the elders of Jiange Hou''s house are so powerful. I admire them very much. Now that we are ready, we will go to meet the sergeant of Longxiang Shenwu camp."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and asked, "Lord Hou also wants to go to the outer city to fight with all kinds of rebels?"


    Zhenbei Hou smiled bitterly and said, "if the outer city is completely occupied, then the imperial city is really in danger. If we don''t go to war, once the imperial city is broken, our families will suffer!"


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "I don''t think so. Now the inner city is made up of scattered people and chaos by some thieves of unknown origin. It has simply become a dark city. It must be those rebels who have been placed in the Imperial City in advance to disturb the hearts of the people in the imperial city. If the Imperial court can''t stabilize the hearts of the people, the imperial city will certainly be defeated. Therefore, the Marquis doesn''t have to go to war with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, but stays to stabilize the governance of the inner city Ann, stabilizing people''s hearts is the top priority! "

 Chapter 447

    Zhenbei Hou naturally knows that the people in the inner city are unstable and unstable, and there are incidents of burning, killing and looting everywhere. However, all the energy of the court was focused on the war in the outer city, but it did not strictly manage the inner city.


    Being mentioned by Ning Xiaochuan, he also attached importance to it.


    In fact, if you have to make a choice, Zhenbei Hou doesn''t want to rush to the front. If you can stay in the inner city to suppress those who make trouble, naturally there will be a lot less life-threatening.


    "However, this is what the Lord meant..." Zhenbei Hou hesitated.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Zhenbei Hou still had concerns, so he continued: "now, as the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, I order Zhenbei hou to stay in the inner city and suppress those thieves who dare to disturb the hearts of the imperial city. If the inner city cannot be maintained stable, military justice will deal with it."


    "Subordinates take orders." Zhenbei Hou was secretly happy, so he was willing to call himself "subordinate" in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp who ordered me to stay in the inner city, but I don''t want to stay in the imperial city myself. Even if the peacock Ming King investigates it, it''s not my fault. Zhenbei Hou thought so.


    Ningxiaochuan wanted to transfer the clansmen of Jiange Hou''s house out of the imperial city. Naturally, Zhenbei Hou couldn''t follow him, so he had to be supported.


    However, the security of the inner city really needs to be managed. If Zhenbei Marquis can calm the hearts of the inner city, it is definitely a great good thing for the imperial city.


    After leaving Zhenbei Hou behind, Ning Xiaochuan, Chen jiuxuan and four ancestors rushed to the gate of the inner city immediately.


    All the sergeants of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp gathered on the square, with a total of 1200 people, divided into eight squares, and each square was divided into ten combat teams.


    The Dragon elephant divine martial arts camp is the real ace division of the imperial court. Each of them is a martial arts master who has experienced hundreds of battles, and has the fighting capacity of one enemy against thousands. Moreover, they are proficient in team operations, array operations, and absolutely obey the commander''s orders, without fear, timidity, or retreat.


    Such a top sergeant will definitely make any enemy feel afraid, and it is also the real trump card of the court.


    Ji Hanxing was once just the captain of a combat team in the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    Of course, the number of dragon elephant Shenwu is also very small. The imperial court selects in the whole empire every year, and many people in major military camps sign up for the selection. However, in the end, only dozens of people can become real dragon elephant Shenwu.


    Under their bodies, they all ride a dragon elephant as high as a hill, with the body of the elephant and the head of the divine dragon. The whole body is wrapped by scales, and the surface of the scales is covered with silver armor. If the body of the Dragon elephant is protected, it can crash into the city wall without damaging the body.


    Standing in front of a dragon elephant can frighten ordinary martial artists.


    More than a thousand dragons and elephants gathered together, and the momentum broke out, which made the martial artists in the territory of Di Zun scared.


    "Dong Dong!" The war drum sounded.


    Ning Xiaochuan, dressed in dragon scale armor, walked up the platform step by step, facing the eight huge dragon elephant arrays below, and his eyes spit out sharp light, Avenue: "I am your new commander, Ning Xiaochuan. From this moment on, you must unconditionally obey my orders. The gate of the imperial city has been broken, the rebels have poured into the Imperial City, killing the imperial people, slaughtering our relatives, bullying our wives and children, dividing up our property, and burning our homes. The saying is'' raise troops for a thousand days, use troops for a while ''. Now, the imperial River and mountains, life hangs on the line, we are very good It''s time for men to shed their blood for the Empire. "


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is one of the three most powerful arms of the Empire. When the empire is most dangerous and needs us most, it is the time for us to move forward and fight the enemy bravely. When the other troops of the imperial court are beaten by the rebels, it is the time for us to show our strength and let the rebels know the strength of our dragon elephant Shenwu camp. Follow me and shout: fight for honor."


    On the square below, an earth shaking howl sounded, "fight for honor!"


    "Fight for honor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth." Ningxiaochuan said again.


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth." The howling below was more mixed, one after another, for a long time.


    Everyone''s fighting spirit was stirred up, clenching their fists and gnashing their teeth. There was a torrent momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if it''s unnecessary, my commander won''t say much. Before dark, recover the lost land, drive the rebels out of the Imperial City, and show the demeanor of our dragon elephant Shenwu camp, so that those thieves who dare to kill our family can see our strength. Then, those who should be granted the marquis will be granted the Marquis, and those who should be granted the king will be granted the king."


    In the distance, kongkongming king stood on a towering wall, staring at the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp army that was taking the oath, and his mouth slightly picked up: "Ning Xiaochuan has really never been on the battlefield? I think he has a good way to stimulate the morale of sergeants!"


    "Lord, the rebel force is too huge. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repel the rebels by relying on the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp alone, or let the xuanshou butcher Shenwu camp also send troops." A senior general said.


    Peacock Ming Wang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, Avenue: "Since the dragon clan left the Yulan Empire, the Dragon Warrior battalion has disintegrated. The three major arms of the Empire, in fact, there are only two major arms left. If the Dragon elephant Shenwu battalion and the xuanbeast butcher Shenwu battalion are all destroyed, then who will guard the inner city? Now, we can only place our hope on Ning Xiaochuan. If he can beat the rebels out of the outer city, build the wall of the outer city, and reopen the array, he can give The Imperial City won enough time. How long will it take for the troops of the LAN Linghou of Tianxin domain, the great Luo king of Luosheng domain, and the Qinchuan Hou of Mu domain to reach the imperial city? "


    The senior general said, "it''s not optimistic. The earliest army can''t arrive at the imperial city until seven days later. If it can''t recover the lost land in the outer city, I''m afraid it can''t wait at that time just relying on the guarding array in the inner city."


    Peacock Ming Wang frowned deeper.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening drums sounded, the inner city gate opened, and Ning Xiaochuan rode on the back of the double headed stone beast and rushed out of the city gate with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    There are 72 cities in the outer city, each of which is inhabited by hundreds of thousands of people, and the total population of the outer city adds up to nearly 10 million. This does not include the millions of Imperial troops who are fighting the rebels.


    In a short day, six cities in the once prosperous outer city were broken by the rebels and turned into battlefield ruins, full of killing and mutilated bodies.


    All the arrays in the city were turned on, and many pillars of light gushed out and rushed directly into the sky to form an array cover.


    However, relying on the protection of the array, it still can''t stop the rebel attack. The city has become a battlefield, with flames in the sky and endless fighting.


    The man who is commanding the battle is the "Dragon King", one of the four hereditary kings of the imperial court.


    The commander-in-chief camp of the Dragon King was built in the outer city, and people continued to enter the commander-in-chief camp to report military information.


    "Report to the Lord that the array of the earth and Earth City has been broken!"


    "Report to the Lord that the prince of Dao was killed by the immortal Taoist master of the demon gate!"


    "Report to the Lord that the Imperial Army in Dilan city was completely destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Dragon King has been at a loss. He has been on the battlefield all his life and has never been defeated.


    This is the first time that he has heard so many adverse war reports in one day, more than his decades of military career combined.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Dragon King patted the table, he said coldly, "they are all a group of waste. The elite teachers cultivated by the imperial court with so many resources can''t even defeat a group of mobs."


    The sergeant who was half kneeling on the ground chattered: "Lord, I can''t blame you, the number of rebels is too large, and those martial overlords at the level of patriarch and family master have great magical powers..."


    "Get out of here..." the Dragon King picked up a Phnom Penh spear on the battle platform and planned to lead the troops to fight in person, insisting on taking back the lost city.


    After such a big defeat, he couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    At this time, another battle report came to the Shuai camp, "report to the Lord that the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is out!"


    The Dragon King originally thought it was an unfavorable war report, and was angry. However, after hearing the "dragon elephant Shenwu camp", he immediately frowned slightly and put the Phnom Penh spear back, Said: "the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp finally went out. Now the morale of the imperial court army has been depressed to the extreme, and he was frightened by the rebels. If the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp doesn''t go out again, the king will go to battle in person. If the morale goes down, the Imperial court sergeants will be defeated collectively, and within two days, the outer city will fall. No! The Dragon elephant Marquis has fallen, who is the commander of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp now?"


    "It''s said that it''s Ning Xiaochuan, the little Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion." The sergeant said.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    The Dragon King frowned slightly and said, "although Ning Xiaochuan has a certain deterrent to the rebels, after all, he is still too young to have experienced in the army. It is too risky for him to lead the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp. However, peacock Ming king also has no choice, and there are not many people who can take on big responsibilities in the court."


    The Dragon King''s face was solemn and said, "send an order to Ning Xiaochuan, not asking him to recover the Lost City, but only asking him to inflict a heavy blow on the rebels and restore the confidence and morale of the imperial army. By the way! Be sure to tell him not to go deep alone and not to be too young and frivolous. If even the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is completely destroyed, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the imperial army."


    The sergeant retired and went to give orders to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Dragon King sat on the battle platform, sighed a long sigh, and took soldiers all his life. He had never fought so badly. Now he can only place all his hopes on the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    "Pass on my order, and let Marquis Tianying, Marquis Hunming, marquis Jingguo and Marquis Huanglong lead their troops to fully cooperate with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and be sure to recover the six occupied cities and force the rebels out of the imperial city."


    The Dragon King issued several military orders to mobilize the troops of more than ten princes stationed in the outer city, and planned to launch a big counterattack with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp as a sharp knife.


    It depends on whether the sharp knife of dragon elephant Shenwu camp is sharp enough?

 Chapter 448

    After Ning Xiaochuan led the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp into the outer city, the four ancestors of Jiange Hou''s house and Chen jiuxuan left the army quietly and went to the entrance of the underground secret passage.


    There were more than 1000 people in the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and four or five people left halfway. In fact, they didn''t attract attention at all.


    "Boom!"


    Hooves roar.


    Ning Xiaochuan led the sergeants of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to rush towards the "diqian city".


    The section of the city wall that was broken by the ancestor of Bai Li is in the "diqian city".


    Diqian city is the entrance to the Imperial City, and it is also the place with the densest number of rebels. A camp has been established, and many rebel experts are guarding it in case the imperial army will recapture diqian city.


    The imperial army attacked more than ten times, but it didn''t even break through the first layer of defense in diqian city. Instead, countless people were killed and injured. Even three princes fell because of this, and their heads were beheaded by the rebels and hung on a tower in diqian city.


    It is extremely difficult to recapture diqian city.


    However, if diqian city is not recaptured, the rebels will continue to pour into the Imperial City, which will be more detrimental to the imperial city.


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is out!"


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is finally out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The streets and alleys of the outer city rang out with tsunami like cheers, and many people were excited. The most powerful arms of the imperial court finally came out. This is a division of kings, placing everyone''s hope.


    The public security in the outer city had already become extremely chaotic, but because of the arrival of the dragon and elephant magic force, many people calmed down, like a reassurance, and felt that the strength of the imperial court was still very strong and might not be defeated by the rebels.


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is finally out!" Master wusheng stood on a broken city wall, and his gray robe was blown by the wind, making hunting sound.


    In his ear, he could hear the howling of the Dragon elephant, which was quite magnificent, like the galloping of ten thousand dragons. Just hearing that howling made many martial artists tremble.


    When a rebel army composed of thousands of people met with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, it was immediately slaughtered and screamed.


    This rebel army is an army composed of a large family. As soon as it encountered the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, it immediately began to rout and run away. Under the impact of thousands of dragon elephants, there was no strength to resist.


    Just a shock wave passed, and the whole family was killed by the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, leaving a dead body on the ground. Even more than a dozen elders and owners of that family were killed in the town. When they fell to the ground, their faces were still frightened.


    The war drums sounded earth shaking in the city. Seeing that the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp was so strong, the Imperial Army, which had been beaten and retreated, was as powerful as a rainbow and launched a counterattack against the rebels.


    "We all followed behind the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to harvest the battlefield and recover the lost field." The heavenly Eagle Marquis held a spear with a thick bowl mouth in his hand, nailed a fleeing elder to the wall, and blood gushed out like a red fountain.


    "Poof!"


    After pulling out the spear, the heavenly Eagle Marquis led 80000 troops to follow the flank of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, cleaning up those fish that had escaped the net, and expanding the victory to the greatest extent.


    On the other side of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, there was also a marquis leading 100000 troops, which surged in the streets of the city like a tide, and all the enemies were killed wherever they passed.


    Hundreds of people fight in the street, which is very spectacular. The battle of hundreds of thousands of people was even more terrible. It was not only that people were killed, but also that houses on both sides of the street were blown down and turned into ruins.


    The pace of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp was overwhelming, and the encounter with those rebels was simply not a battle, but a unilateral massacre.


    The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp pushed across all the way, not only killing all the fighters, but also trampling all the buildings in front of it into ruins; The rebel chariots were smashed away and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    "The person who led the team was ningxiaochuan!" Taoist priest wusheng''s old face showed a hideous smile, his body was murderous, and his body was free of thick demon Qi.


    The Lord of Shura held a silver cane with a thick bowl mouth, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the back of the double headed stone beast. His eyes narrowed, and he laughed. "I heard that even the master of Xunjun peak of Yiyuan sect was defeated in the hands of this boy. The growth rate of this boy is really shocking. In only a few years, he has reached the level of being equal to us."


    "No matter how strong he is, he will become a pool of blood mud under my butcher''s millstone." Master wusheng has nine mysterious weapons and is not afraid of any opponent at all.


    Taoist Shura said with some worry, "but Ning Xiaochuan is after all the grandson of the demon emperor. If you kill him, I''m afraid it''s hard for the demon emperor to explain."


    After Lord wusheng and Lord Shura attacked the Marquis of Jiange last time, they thoroughly investigated Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and found that he was actually the son of the previous generation of the saint of the demon sect.


    After discovering the secret, both of them were scared, so they didn''t go to Ning Xiaochuan''s trouble for a while.


    The corner of the mouth of the Taoist priest Wu Sheng picked up and said, "the demon emperor has gone to participate in the ''theory of heaven and man'', and it is still unknown whether he can come out of the heavenly palace. Moreover, even if the demon emperor becomes the ultimate winner of the theory, he will certainly step into the realm of heaven and man. After reaching the realm of heaven and man, he will no longer be human, and naturally he will be more indifferent to family affection. How can he punish us for a grandson he has not met since childhood?"


    "It''s also true that the demon emperor was already very indifferent to his family when he practiced the blood eating demon skill. If he reached the realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid he wouldn''t pay attention to his family. Kua Kua! Then we will work together again to kill Ning Xiaochuan and seize his" Northern hell magic skill "and the emperor''s blade." Shura master Leng measured a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is not low. Wait until his strength is almost exhausted before he takes action. Then try to kill with one blow, so as not to be escaped by him. Cluck!" Taoist Wu''s face showed a gloomy smile.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the double headed stone beast and rushed to the front. He didn''t need to fight at all. The power of the double headed stone beast alone would kill all the enemies.


    The fighting power of the double headed stone beast is enough to challenge the sixth heaviest martial artist in the land Zun realm. Its body is up to more than 100 meters high. Just stepping on the sole of its foot can trample the martial artist below the third heaviest in the refined realm to death.


    "Hoo!"


    One of the heads of the two headed stone beast spits out a blue chill, which turns into a cold air flow and spreads out, freezing the city with a radius of 100 meters, and hundreds of rebels are frozen in the ice and completely lose their vitality.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dragon elephant Shenwu team following Ning Xiaochuan rushed up and crushed the foot thick ice on the ground, including the rebels frozen in the ice crystals, all into ice debris.


    Diqian city is the most heavily destroyed city by the war. It has been completely controlled by the rebels, and two layers of defense lines have been arranged outside the city, which are composed of a large number of defense arrays and attack arrays. Many strong people are arranged to guard these two defense lines, that is, they are afraid that the imperial army will take diqian city back.


    If diqian city is taken back, the throat of the rebels entering the imperial city will be cut off, and those rebels who are attacking the imperial city will be blocked in the city and become turtles in a jar for the imperial army.


    Therefore, diqian city is extremely important for both the Imperial Army and the rebels.


    When Ning Xiaochuan led the army of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to the periphery of the first layer of defense in the diqian metropolitan area, the streets here were filled with tens of thousands of dead bodies, and the blood gathered into the stream. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. If the warrior who had not been on the battlefield smelled this smell, he would vomit directly.


    In order to recapture the diqian City, the imperial court has launched more than ten attacks, but even the rebel''s first line of defense did not break through, but still suffered heavy casualties.


    A WAN Zhan Lang in the army crawled out of the body, covered with blood, knelt under the double headed stone beast with a cry, and said, "commander... Your dragon elephant Shenwu camp is here, and we... The troops of the Sifang Marquis are all dead... The strength of those rebels is too strong... They can''t attack at all... They can''t break through the defense line..."


    One after another, some seriously injured sergeants crawled out of the blood pit. Everyone looked like a human, a ghost like a ghost, and looked lost. It was obvious that they were stunned in the war just now.


    Naturally, the aspirations of these ordinary soldiers cannot be compared with those of dragons and elephants. I''m afraid there are many people who are scared into madmen and fools in the face of each other''s terrible killing.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "the tetragonal Marquis didn''t take back the diqian city after receiving the Lord''s military order. On the contrary, the imperial army was killed and injured so badly that it was time to be beheaded. Don''t you let the tetragonal Marquis come out to see me?"


    The warlord shivered, pointed to a tall tower in the distance, his lips trembled, and said, "Marquis... Marquis has died for his country!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was cold, and he stared at the tower. Sure enough, he felt Sifang Hou''s head hanging on it, exposed by the sun, and his two eyes protruded.


    Sifang marquis is a very powerful marquis. Ning Xiaochuan once met him and had some images in his heart. But I didn''t expect that the battle in diqian city was so fierce that even the princes died.


    In addition to the heads of Sifang Hou, there are two other heads hanging on the tower, one is a white haired old man, and the other is a beautiful young woman.


    It is "Dao Huang Hou" and "women Hou".


    The three princes died here in order to recapture the diqian City, but they didn''t even break through the first layer of defense.


    Inside the first layer of defense, a middle-aged man in his fifties came out, carrying his hands on his back, and said in a loud voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t expect that peacock Ming Wang would send you to attack diqian city. This is sending you to die!"


    This man is the leader of the Ming Xiao sect and a powerful warrior among the rebels!

 Chapter 449

    The leader of Mingxiao sect was wearing a black iron armor, with a cold smile on his face, and looked at the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp army opposite him with some contempt.


    Behind the leader of the Ming Xiao sect, there are also more than ten old people and a group of young men and women. They are the elders of Mingxiao sect and the top talents of the younger generation.


    In front of the Lord Mingxiao, there is a purple light curtain connecting the sky and the earth. There are many array lines running on it.


    The WAN Zhan Lang, who knelt on the ground, said, "it''s him, and the Sifang Hou died in his hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked across and recognized the martial clothes of the Mingxiao sect at a glance. He said coldly, "the Mingxiao sect is the fifth largest sect in the world. Although its power is far less powerful than that of the Yiyuan sect and the Tianyin sect, Yue Wentian, the leader of the Mingxiao sect, is a first-class strong man. The Sifang Hou died in the hands of the Yue patriarch, which is not at all unjust."


    The leader of Ming Xiao smiled for a long time and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is a person who knows current affairs. My leader urges you to retreat with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp quickly, otherwise I''m afraid you will follow in the footsteps of Sifang Marquis, daohuang Marquis and women marquis."


    Ningxiaochuan disdained a smile, Lang said: "the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp all listen to the order, back ten feet."


    Ning Xiaochuan began to gather his strength and gathered his arms. His arms were completely wrapped by lightning, and even the ground under the feet of the double headed stone beast was wisps of fine lightning.


    "Suzerain, what is Ning Xiaochuan doing? Is it because he wants to break the defense line with the help of one person?" A young female disciple of the Ming Xiao sect sneered with disdain.


    The master of Mingxiao sect''s face was very dignified and said, "go to inform all masters who are guarding the defense line immediately and try their best to operate the array! Quick! Quick!"


    Two old figures flew out quickly behind the leader of Ming Xiao.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s body catapulted from the back of the double headed stone beast, as fast as a colorful light, slapped his hand on the light curtain of the defense line, and the lightning condensed huge animal claws.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of lightning merged with the roar of the beast.


    The whole light curtain was sunken, and the array on the light curtain instantly collapsed into pieces of mysterious gas after encountering lightning.


    "How can it be? There are dozens of arrays gathered. Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength can''t be broken." The Lord of Ming Xiao stared at the highlighted light curtain, and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of arrays on the light curtain broke at the same time. Without the protection of the array, the light curtain naturally became useless and was easily torn apart by lightning claws.


    Without the protection of the light curtain, the troops of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp rushed up immediately, smashing the stone wall built by the rebels and fighting with the fighters of the main gates behind the stone wall in the shortest time.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, dozens of martial arts masters were nailed to death by the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    And those weaker martial artists didn''t use the Dragon elephant''s divine force at all, but were hit by the Dragon elephant''s body, which was seriously injured and fell to the ground. When the Dragon elephant stepped on it, otherwise the head was crushed, or the chest was crushed, and there was a scream.


    An elder of the Ming Xiao sect took out a five grade Xuanqi level war knife, catapulted his body, and cut into the neck of a dragon elephant.


    However, the cooperation between the dragon and elephant gods was extremely rapid. Sixteen dragon and elephant gods around quickly formed a battle formation, and each recognized a bronze array plate. Sixteen arrays are gathered together to form an array, forming a circular light curtain, which brings together the power of sixteen people.


    "Boom!"


    Combined with the power of the sixteen dragon elephants, three attack waves broke out in a row, and finally killed the elder of the Mingxiao sect, and his body was pierced into a sieve by the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his divine body method and soon caught up with the Lord Mingxiao who wanted to escape. "Yue Wentian, weren''t you very proud just now? Why did you run?"


    Ming Xiao''s patriarch had long been startled by Ning Xiaochuan''s power. He knew that he was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent, so naturally he had to turn around and escape. He jumped on the top of ancient buildings, as fast as ghosts, but when he looked forward, he found that Ning Xiaochuan had stood on the top of a pavilion in front of him.


    Lord Mingxiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight. He just hoped that the strong men of other sects would come in time, and the strength of the people might also win Ning Xiaochuan.


    Indeed, more than a dozen sect masters are coming in this direction to join hands with Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Dark cold fog!" Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was strong, the leader of Mingxiao immediately showed his strongest magic power.


    The body emitted black Xuan awn, and cold smoke poured out of every pore. Soon, the 100 meters around was covered by black cold fog, and the figure of the master of Mingxiao could not be seen at all.


    The body of the Lord Mingxiao seemed to be part of the black fog, and even the heart God couldn''t find where he was hiding?


    The purpose of master Mingxiao''s magic trick is to hold Ning Xiaochuan back and wait for other masters and family masters to come.


    "What?"


    "Ghost hands? Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black cold atomized into huge tentacles, which easily rolled the three dragon like Shenwu into the black fog. When the three dragon like Shenwu were thrown out again, they were frozen in ten thousand kilograms of ice, and there was no vitality at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed the black cold fog for a long time, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his body took a step forward.


    It was only a step, but the body moved more than ten feet, entered the black cold fog, and slapped out.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of Ming Xiao screamed miserably, and the bones on his chest were smashed by palm prints. His body flew and rolled more than ten meters on the ground.


    The cold fog with a radius of 100 meters soon dissipated.


    Lord Mingxiao still wanted to get up, but a dragon like halberd gun fell from the sky, nailed him to the ground again, and his body was pierced with a blood hole from the mouth of the bowl.


    The commander of the second battalion of Longxiang Shenwu camp flew down, took the Longxiang halberd gun out of the body of the Lord Mingxiao, and ordered two Longxiang Shenwu to capture the Lord Mingxiao. After the master of Mingxiao sect was captured, those warriors of Mingxiao sect also gave up resistance and became captives of the imperial army.


    "Lord Mingxiao was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan so soon. This son is really powerful!" The owner of Ganlin Yuyun''s family took a cold breath. He was going to rescue the Lord Mingxiao. He stopped immediately when he saw the scene.


    "Even Lord Mingxiao was defeated by one move. Brother Yun, even if we go together, I''m afraid we can''t escape death." Another patriarch said.


    "This son is still left to those big gates to deal with. It is the business for us to collect more treasures in the imperial city."


    The more than ten masters who planned to rescue Lord Mingxiao immediately withdrew and dared not stay any longer.


    This scene was naturally seen by Ning Xiaochuan, who was standing on the back of the double headed stone beast. However, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to pursue them, and it was the right thing to recover the diqian city.


    Under the strong offensive of the Longxiang Shenwu camp, the first layer of defense line arranged by the rebels outside the diqian metropolitan area was completely broken, and the masters of all major gates were killed by the Longxiang Shenwu camp, so they retreated towards the second layer of defense line.


    At the same time, the news of the breach of the first layer of defense in diqian city immediately spread to the commander-in-chief camp of the Dragon King.


    In the camp, the Dragon King immediately laughed, "at last, there is good news! Ning Xiaochuan didn''t live up to the king''s expectations. He told Ning Xiaochuan that if he won the diqian City, the king would give him a victory banquet after the war."


    Diqian city was severely damaged by the war. Houses and pavilions on both sides of the street were damaged. Flames were burning inside, and sometimes children''s cries could be heard.


    The streets were full of dead bodies.


    Some are rich businessmen dressed in gorgeous clothes, but their heads have been cut off and are tens of meters away from their bodies; Some were slaves in rags, with iron chains on their hands and feet, burned into coke and piled up in corners; And some of them are red. The naked and pretty woman also fell in a pool of blood. It was obvious that she had encountered * * * * before she died.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan knew the cruelty of war, he was still quite touched when he really saw the scene of mountains and rivers broken and dead bodies everywhere.


    Which is the imperial city? It''s simply a Shura field.


    More than 20 warriors in white uniforms came out of a manor, talking and laughing. Their clothes were full of blood, and some were carrying large bags of coins and basalt, counting the harvest this time. Some are still wearing belts, with a satisfied smile on their faces, and talking about some dirty words, such as a woman''s chest is very soft, a woman''s legs are very long, and so on.


    There are also two big men driving two 14-year-old or 5-year-old girls under their armpits, and they have sex in their mouths. The laughter of the swing, and the sad cry of the two girls.


    "King dajinpeng''s mansion is really rich. It''s just that there are so many treasures in a manor in the outer city. I really don''t know how many treasures can be collected and scraped out after breaking down king dajinpeng''s mansion."


    "All the maidens in the manor are beautiful. Just now, the little niangpi claimed to be a direct family member of King dajinpeng''s mansion, and she was really Shuiling. Unfortunately, she couldn''t think of killing herself. Otherwise, she would take it back and give it to the patriarch, who would definitely reward a mysterious weapon."


    "Hey, hey! You three take turns to mess with others. It''s strange that others don''t commit suicide. A group of people seem to have never seen a woman. If you can catch Princess Sisi of King dajinpeng''s mansion, it''s your ability."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 warriors walked out of the manor while talking and laughing. They didn''t know that the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp had entered the diqian city.


    "Why is there a stone mountain outside the manor?"


    "No, it''s not a stone mountain, it''s... It''s a... Mysterious beast?"


    Outside the manor, there stood a stone beast more than 100 meters high, all of which were as hard as iron stones. It was like a huge stone mountain, and one toe was bigger than their body.


    They were all frightened by the breath on the double headed stone beast. Before they could escape, a wave of sword gas flew down from above.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In just a moment, the sword gas pierced their hearts.


    All the more than 20 martial artists were stiff and fell straight to the ground.


    The two girls, aged 14 or 5, crawled out of the dead, covered with blood. Looking at the dead bodies all over the ground, their bodies were constantly shaking.

 Chapter 450

    They were also frightened by the huge stone beast in front of them, their faces turned white, their brains were blank, and they even forgot their fear of death, but they stared at Ning Xiaochuan on the back of the double headed stone beast with a dull stare.


    Ning Xiaochuan saved them easily. It''s impossible to save them for the second time. Whether they can escape from this city caught in the scuffle depends on their own luck.


    The soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp behind caught up in a fan-shaped formation. All the rebels encountered were nailed to death by the Dragon elephant halberd gun.


    "Commander, the number of rebels in the front of the city is increasing, and the number of strong fighters is also increasing. Should we wait for the troops led by other marquis to follow up and move forward?" A sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp said cautiously.


    Another sergeant of Longxiang Shenwu camp said, "the attack speed of Longxiang Shenwu camp is much faster than that of other armies, and it is about to go deep into the second layer of defense arranged by the rebels, which is also the last line of defense at the gap of the city wall. Those rebels absolutely cannot let us break through the second layer of defense. If we continue to march forward, we will definitely be besieged by all kinds of rebels."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "it''s a big taboo to go deep alone. Then immediately order the sergeant of Longxiang Shenwu to stop moving temporarily, take the team as the origin, spread to the four directions, and strive to kill all the enemies in this city and maximize the results of the war."


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan gave the order, the eyes of the two girls lying in the pile of dead people showed strange fine Mans, nodded to each other, and at the same time, they rushed out of their strong martial vitality, which turned into two fine mans and rushed to fly.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    They looked only fourteen or five years old, very young, and their astringency did not fade. However, their vitality fluctuations are unmatched.


    Among them, a girl in dark green clothes has a soft face, * * * * towering, soft curve, and three words spit out from her ruddy lips: "thousand knife feet!"


    A half meter long ruler flew out of her mouth. On the yardstick, more than ten arrays are in operation, which seems to be a rare eight grade mysterious weapon!


    Another girl with extremely slender waist took out a gold copper bell from her sleeve, which turned out to be a mysterious weapon of eight grades, and burst into a golden light.


    The number of bapin Xuanqi is very small. It is difficult to find one at ordinary times. At this moment, two girls aged 14 or 5 unexpectedly took out two and launched a sneak attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The power of the two octagonal Xuanqi was stimulated and smashed at the same time.


    You know, they are only 100 meters away from Ning Xiaochuan. For Wu Zun, the distance of 100 meters can be reached in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought that the two weak girls who seemed to be captured were actually strong at the Wu Zun level. When the power of the two eight grade Xuanqi was stimulated, he suddenly perceived the danger.


    Two eight level mysterious weapons flew quickly, only more than ten meters away from him, and there was no time to show their magic powers or dodge.


    The other party came prepared to kill him by surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no other way but to protect his arms in front of his chest, and the vitality in his body ran quickly to protect his heart from attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    How terrible the power of the eight grade Xuanqi is! Even a hill will be broken! Ningxiaochuan was instantly blasted out, fell from the back of the double headed stone beast, smashed a three story building, and fell into the ruins, life and death unknown.


    The double headed stone beast was also hit by two pieces of eight grade Xuan ware, and countless ten thousand kilograms of boulders rolled down from its back. 40% of its body was broken, and a large amount of stone beast essence blood flowed.


    "Come back!"


    The two girls took back the Xuanqi and fell on the two broken towers, staring at the smoke rolling ruins.


    The girl with a slender waist said with cold eyes, "is she dead?"


    They have to be careful, because Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is too strong. If he is not killed, there will be endless trouble.


    "Although Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is strong, it can''t be compared with the martial artist who understands the ''ladder of heaven''. If he is hit by two eight grade Xuanqi, he will definitely die. The Tiandi blade on his body now belongs to us!" Another girl in dark green clothes said.


    Everything just happened between the lightning and the Firestone. From the sudden explosion of the two girls to attack Ning Xiaochuan, to Ning Xiaochuan falling into the ruins, a total of only a blink of an eye passed. Until this time, the other dragon elephants and Shenwu didn''t see the figures of the two girls.


    "Ow!"


    The mouth of the double headed stone beast gave a long roar, and the originally broken body began to condense again. The stones that fell on the ground flew up one after another, re penetrated into the body, and became a part of the body.


    The two huge heads spit out flames and cold respectively. The two kinds were intertwined inside, forming a half red and half blue light column, rushing towards the two girls.


    "Just an animal!" The girl in dark green clothes had a cold look in her eyes and waved the ruler out of her hand.


    Originally only half a meter long, after being wrapped by vitality, the ruler stimulated the power of a eight grade Xuanqi, which became 100 meters long and blasted a three meter deep crack on the back of the double headed stone beast.


    The double headed stone beast couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. The four stones collapsed and fell to the ground, crushing several streets.


    You need to know the fighting power of the double headed stone beast, but you can compete with the sixth heaviest warrior in the land Zun territory. However, facing the two girls, he couldn''t even catch a move, and his body broke.


    "Who should attack the commander secretly?"


    A stout dragon elephant god armed with a dragon elephant halberd gun catapulted from the back of the Dragon elephant, jumped to a height of more than 50 meters, and stabbed the back of the slender girl.


    He is the commander of the second battalion of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp. He has the cultivation of the land reverence and has experienced hundreds of battles. His combat effectiveness can rank in the top three in the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    "Bang!"


    The girl''s mind was extremely strong, and she smashed the golden bell in her hand. The bell became three meters high, like a golden bell. In an instant, the body of the second battalion commander was broken into a blood mist, and even the bones turned into bone powder.


    With just one move, the commander of the second battalion was defeated.


    This shows that the girl''s martial arts cultivation is at least ten times that of the commander of the second battalion, so she can kill him so easily.


    Even the sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp with strong psychological quality was startled. The Dragon elephant mount under him felt extremely dangerous, spitting white smoke from his nostrils and retreating restlessly.


    "Come back!"


    The girl took the bell back into her hand and suspended it in the palm of her small white hand.


    She ignored other soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, flew down to the ground as light as a swallow, and walked carefully towards the ruins of ningxiaochuan.


    She still didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan would die so easily. She would be relieved only if she found Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Wow!"


    In the ruins, there was a sound of stones rolling.


    The girl''s face changed, a pair of slender * kicked, and quickly retreated, activating the array in the bell, forming a golden curtain of light to protect herself, staring at the ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan crawled out of the pile of rubble, and a dragon and tiger vitality gushed out of his body. The virtual shadow of nine dragons and tigers surrounded his body, shaking the dust on the armor out.


    Just now, the two girls attacked too fast and too close. Ning Xiaochuan had no time to dodge. If he hadn''t been wearing dragon scales, he might have been seriously injured by them.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. In order to sneak attack him, the other party made a lot of preparations, dug a trap and waited for him, just to attack unexpectedly.


    Moreover, who could have expected that the martial arts cultivation of two seemingly weak young girls should be so terrible?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon scales on his arms were slightly sunken, and a trace of blood escaped from the scales, and he was hit by two eight grade Xuanqi. Even with the protection of the Dragon scales, he still suffered some minor injuries.


    Ning Xiaochuan vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, stared at the two girls standing in the distance, and said, "soul destroying bell, thousand knife ruler. You should be the two heads of Jue Yingwu''s house, ''no old lady'' and ''immortal woman''?"


    That girl with a slender waist is "no old lady".


    The other girl holding a ruler is the "immortal woman".


    They seem to be only fourteen or five years old, but in fact, they are already over a hundred years old. Being a grandmother to Ning Xiaochuan is too old. However, their cultivation method is very special, called "taixuan Zhou Tiangong". Every 36 years of cultivation, their bodies can rejuvenate once,. Therefore, they can always maintain the body and appearance of girls.


    The immortal woman sneered, "our sisters have been shut up for a while. I didn''t expect you to recognize us at your young age."


    Ningxiaochuan said: "the" weapons ranking spectrum "records the information of all the martial idols of Yulan empire. After I have looked over it, how can I not know you two? The soul destroying bell and the thousand knife ruler can both rank in the top 50 on the" weapons ranking spectrum "


    Jueying Wufu, but the most powerful Wufu in Yulan Empire, is second only to the existence of the imperial court, daomen, demonmen, Tianyin sect and Yiyuan sect. No, Lao Ji and immortal woman are naturally first-class strong men.


    If they appear alone, they can only be regarded as figures of Cui Tao''s level. However, if they work together, they will be enough to compete with the ninth martial artist in the territory of Di Zun.


    "Since you already know our strength, please hand over the" northern hell magic skill "and the Tiandi blade. Maybe my sister can hurt you well." The girl with a slender waist, with a flattering face, twisted her delicate body and said with a smile.


    Seeing a "girl" who can be her grandmother show off in front of her, Ning Xiaochuan felt cold and moved his martial spirit. Four war swords rushed out of her chest and chopped at the old lady.

 Chapter 451

    Since they deliberately want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan will not be soft hearted to them.


    The four battle swords are all divine weapons and sharp blades above the seven level Xuanqi. After the power of the battle sword was stimulated by the vitality, wisps of white light flowed on the sword body, turned into four sword dragons, and rushed to bu Laoji.


    No, Lao Ji became serious. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was a great enemy, she dared not underestimate the enemy at all.


    The soul destroying bell became bigger and bigger, and finally became five meters high, just like a huge golden bell.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The huge bell shook. In the center of the bell, there was a soul calming iron pillar, which collided with the bell and made a earthshaking sound, which rang through the whole dry city.


    The sound wave emitted by the soul destroying bell does not attack the warrior''s body, but directly attacks the warrior''s soul Dharma body.


    The soul of a warrior is the most fragile. Once attacked, he can''t even resist.


    Of course, there are very few Xuanqi that can directly attack the martial spirit of martial artists. Generally, only low-grade Xuanqi such as "soul calming beads" and "soul sealing stabs" can have a certain degree of restraint against the martial spirit of martial artists in the refined realm.


    The whole jade haze Empire couldn''t find the second one, such as the "soul destroying bell", which is a weapon of eight grade Xuanqi level to attack the martial spirit of the martial artist.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial soul Dharma is far stronger than the martial masters in the same realm. The three magic maps completely cover the martial soul Dharma. The soul killing bell can only suppress his martial soul Dharma, and it can''t really hurt his martial soul Dharma at all.


    However, the soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were miserable.


    The martial spirit in their bodies was attacked, with a splitting headache and a tingling eardrum.


    Hundreds of soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp fell from the back of the Dragon elephant and rolled on the ground in pain.


    The rest of the soldiers in the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp also tried their best to run the Xuanqi in their bodies to resist the attack of the soul destroying bell. However, each of them turned pale and did not know how long they could last?


    As long as you practice in the spiritual realm, the martial spirit can be condensed in the body of the martial artist. However, the martial spirit is quite fragile and can only be preserved in the body.


    Only when you cultivate to the earth realm, can the martial spirit condense into a Dharma body and fly out of the body. At this time, the martial spirit is still not strong, and it is most vulnerable to attack, so that the martial artist will also be hurt.


    Only when you cultivate to the seventh level of the land, can you condense the martial spirit into a "martial soul seal". At this time, Wu soul becomes quite powerful. It is not afraid of being attacked at all. Instead, it can be used as a weapon to attack others.


    No, the "soul destroying bell" controlled by Lao Ji specially attacks the martial spirit of martial artists. If martial artists who have not cultivated the "soul seal" encounter the soul destroying bell, it is simply a disaster!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t condense the "Wu soul seal", but the strength of Wu soul is not weaker than that of the martial artist who cultivated the Wu soul seal. If the power of the world destroying Tao is condensed on the Wu soul, it is even stronger than that of some martial artists.


    Don''t let Lao Ji continue to perform, otherwise the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp will be destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, mobilized four battle swords, and constantly urged the sword body to emit sword gas, from the sword gas into a sword gas prison, and covered it with old lady bu.


    No, Lao Ji is also worthy of being the eighth strongest person in the territory of the earth. While exercising the soul killing bell, she condensed the martial arts magic power, and a very sharp golden awn condensed in the palm of her hand, which was even more dazzling than the sunlight.


    The golden light inadvertently escaped a trace, just a trace, and it broke the body of a seven meter high dragon elephant not far away, and its intestines pierced its belly and fell to the ground.


    "Too Xuanjin!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the dragon like vitality in his body constantly gushed out, turning into colorful clouds, wrapping the area of dozens of feet.


    Wearing the dragon scale with amazing defense, he was naturally not afraid of Lao Ji''s "taixuan strength", but those sergeants of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were different. Although the armor on their bodies is also very defensive, if they are hit by Lao Ji''s taixuan strength, I''m afraid a large area of Longxiang Shenwu camp will die.


    At this moment, the sergeants of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were suppressed by the power of the soul killing bell. Even if Ning Xiaochuan ordered them to retreat, it was too late.


    Therefore, he can only rely on his own strength to block Lao Ji''s taixuan strength.


    No, the golden brilliance in Lao Ji''s hand flew out like a laser, breaking the prison of the sword Qi condensed from the four war swords.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan controlled the four swords, guarded the four sides, and turned into a battle formation, blocking the power of taixuanjin.


    "Bang!"


    Only a small part of the taixuan strength scattered out. It seemed that there were only six gold wires, which soon became 36, then became 1296, and flew out at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, propped up a colorful vitality mask, blocked more than 1000 golden lights, and only a small part of the light flew out from both sides. Some cut into the street, cutting off the street more than 30 meters wide; Some of them lightly brushed with the chariot, and the dark iron chariot immediately became two halves.


    This is the power of taixuan force. If it is cut on the martial artist, even the body guard Yuan Gang of the general martial artist in the land of honor will be broken.


    However, these taixuan forces bombarded the surface of the colorful mask, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, only stirred up circles of ripples, and did not break the colorful mask at all.


    No, Lao Ji stared at the colorful light mask wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and said coldly, "this is the legendary ''clouds return to vitality''?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said, "you also know that I am proficient in the magical martial arts of ''returning clouds to vitality''?"


    No, Lao Ji snorted coldly, "no one in the world today knows that Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated nine kinds of innate magic powers, each of which is a powerful magic method. Of course, compared with your nine kinds of innate magic powers, your cultivation of Beiming magic power is more prestigious and is called ''the first magic power of Yulan empire''."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that he was so famous in the Yulan Empire now, but it was also normal. He was covered with many auras. For example, the youngest Wu Zun, the owner of the Tiandi blade, cultivated Beiming divine skill, which was more mysterious than the demon gate''s blood eating demon skill, and destroyed the whole Marquis house in the clouds alone.


    Everything is enough to make him famous all over the world. Since Lao Ji and immortal woman deliberately designed him, they must have carried out a special investigation on everything about him and know every kind of martial arts magic, every means of attack, of course, including his weaknesses.


    However, there is one thing not, Lao Ji was wrong!


    Ningxiaochuan cultivated not nine innate magical powers, but ten.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has never performed the tenth innate magic power "the monument of the God of destruction" in his current identity, or the people who saw him perform the tenth magic power died. Therefore, outsiders don''t know this secret.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to delay any longer, and took the initiative to attack, integrating the power of lightning into the four swords.


    The Four Swords dragged countless lightning brilliance and cut into the head of Bu Laoji. Their strength increased by 20% or 30% compared with that just now. They soon forced Bu Laoji into danger. Even if she played taixuan strength, she couldn''t stop the four swords.


    I''m kidding. This is a concrete magic power. Is it so easy to deal with?


    Even if her martial arts cultivation was three levels higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan, she was still suppressed by the power of the concrete magic.


    "Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t seem to be using the sword to wield the four swords. Instead, he seems to be controlling an innate magic power, which is too coherent. These four swords seem to be part of his body!" No, the more she fought, the more frightened she became. A little careless, her arm was hit by the sword, leaving a shocking bloodstain.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s most powerful means have not been used yet, and he can even hurt Lao Ji. How can this son be so powerful that he can cross three realms and hurt his opponent without using Jiupin Xuanqi."


    Standing aside, the immortal woman was shocked. After reaching the dizun state, even the genius with the hetero heart palace wanted to cross a state and fight with the enemy, which was not easy. She had to use some special means. And Ning Xiaochuan is good. He has crossed three realms in a row to fight with people. Unexpectedly, he can force Bu Laoji to be defensive.


    They originally thought that the reason why Ning Xiaochuan was able to defeat the master of Xunjun peak was because of the power of the emperor''s blade.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have Tiandi blade in his hand, they wouldn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    It is precisely because they taboo the power of the Tiandi blade that they choose to attack Ning Xiaochuan secretly and want to kill him before Ning Xiaochuan uses the Tiandi blade.


    Of course, they dare not have this idea now.


    Standing on the side of the immortal woman no longer waited, she immediately shot, waved the thousand knife ruler in her hand, and cut down a hundred meter long ruler.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan can perform the "sword prison of destroying the world", he will trap the undead Ji to death.


    Suddenly, a cold air rose from behind, forcing him to reverse the power of the "world destroying sword prison" and block the thousand knife feet cut from the sky.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The doomsday sword prison broke open, and thousands of sword Qi rushed out of it, straight to the immortal woman.


    The immortal woman immediately took back the thousand knife ruler and defended the sword Qi that hit the past.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and the sword prison of destruction, which was finally condensed, was broken in this way?


    However, he was not discouraged, at least blocking the blow of the eighth heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun.


    Moreover, now he just understands the introduction of the "sword prison of extermination", and it''s good that he can play such a powerful power without understanding one of the seven swords.


    If he could really cover all the seven sword meanings of the sword prison, he would understand them thoroughly and cultivate them to a perfect state. With one move, the immortal woman can be killed.


    It can''t be said that the sword prison is not strong enough, but Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t cultivated to that level yet.


    The immortal woman and the old lady shot at the same time!


    The two sisters cooperated very tacitly. One used the "soul destroying bell" to attack the soul of Fu Ning Xiaochuan, and the other used the thousand knife ruler to attack Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The cooperation was seamless.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is quite anxious. If the "soul killing bell" rings for another half an hour, I''m afraid the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp will lose its combat effectiveness.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan took out the bronze ancient lamp, and a dazzling light emanated from the ancient lamp, and the light spread throughout most of the imperial city!

 Chapter 452

    The bronze ancient lamp hung high in the sky, and the blood of the seventh heaviest warrior in the land Zun territory flowed in the lamp. The blood burned like lamp oil, igniting the small bone like wick suspended in the lamp. For a time, it shone on the earth, just like the divine lamp of Buddha illuminating the world.


    A breath of Jiupin Xuanqi rose and became brighter and brighter, such as the scorching sun, such as volcanoes, such as copper furnaces.


    The faces of the immortal woman and the old lady suddenly changed, and it could be seen that what Ning Xiaochuan offered in his hand was a Jiupin Xuanqi, which was extraordinary.


    They knew better than anyone how terrible the power of Jiupin Xuanqi was. Once the power broke out, they could not resist it at all.


    "Sacrificing Jiupin Xuanqi will definitely burn Shouyuan. Is Ning Xiaochuan ready to work hard?"


    "It is said that once the power of Jiupin Xuanqi is stimulated, it can destroy a small city with one blow. Even if Ning Xiaochuan can''t exert the full power of Jiupin Xuanqi, it is estimated that he can stimulate 20% of the power of Jiupin Xuanqi, which is still quite terrifying."


    The immortal woman and the old lady looked at each other, and at the same time, they smashed the bapin Xuanqi in their hands at Ning Xiaochuan, triggering the strongest power of bapin Xuanqi.


    "Boom!"


    Ninety nine flaming dragons flew out of the ancient bronze lanterns, each several tens of meters long, making a dragon roar.


    Ninety nine flame dragons collided with each other and burst into dazzling brilliance, forming a huge flame ball, which condensed into a three legged Firebird more than 80 meters long.


    With one wing of the three legged Firebird, a red flame hurricane formed, and the two octagonal Xuanqi were beaten back.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xuanqi fell to the ground, smashing the earth into two big pits.


    Although there is only one grade difference between the eight grade Xuanqi and the nine grade Xuanqi, the difference in strength is two different grades.


    Bapin Xuanqi is usually refined from rare calcining materials. Burning arrays form special forces, and it still stays on the basis of "Qi".


    Among the nine Xuan vessels, there is their own "ruins world inside the vessel", that is, there is at least one ruins world in the strength of the vessel.


    Like "Jiange tower", each tower is a ruins world with a radius of thousands of miles.


    The nine story tower is the nine ruins world.


    Jian Ge pagoda, which contains nine ruins of the world, is actually quite rare. It can be called a relatively powerful existence of nine xuanware, enough to rank in the forefront of all nine xuanware in the Yulan empire.


    Of course, the truly powerful Jiupin Xuanqi is the kind of Jiupin Xuanqi that can automatically produce the ruins world in the vessel, which is called "congenital Jiupin Xuanqi".


    Although the Jiange pagoda is powerful, the nine ruins inside are all detained by the big forge master from the void in a special way and forcibly refined into the vessels, which can only be regarded as "the ninth grade Xuanqi after tomorrow".


    Of course, in addition to Jiupin Xuanqi, there may also be a tiny ruins world inside some special Qipin Xuanqi and bapin Xuanqi. Generally, in this case, the big forge master failed to forge the nine grade Xuan ware, so he had to retreat to the second place and forge the seven grade Xuan ware and the eight grade Xuan ware with raw materials.


    In Yulan Empire, there is only one congenital nine mysterious weapon, which is the ''dragon ball of the son of heaven'' suppressed in the imperial palace. It is said that it was refined by a dragon king who followed the emperor of heaven 10000 years ago when he was young.


    After the cultivation of the Dragon King was strong, he no longer used the "dragon ball of the son of heaven". Later, he somehow fell into the hands of the ancestors of the royal family and became an artifact to suppress the national fortune.


    Of course, the forging of Jiupin Xuanqi is extremely difficult. Since the emperor of heaven, this land has a history of 10000 years, but in such a long time, only a dozen Jiupin Xuanqi have been born, and more than half of them are soldiers left by servants who once followed the emperor of heaven.


    Just like the origin of "Jiange tower" also has a certain relationship with the emperor of heaven.


    According to the wise men of the Ning family, the ancestors of the Ning family probably followed the emperor of heaven and were a servant beside him.


    Because, they read the historical materials and found that the life records of one of the servants around the emperor of heaven were very similar to those of the first generation ancestors of the Ning family, and some suspicious words were also found on the ninth floor of the Jiange tower, which were very similar to those on the emperor of heaven clock.


    In fact, if there is no God level figure, the emperor of heaven, a primary civilization in the five level civilization, there can be no nine level Xuanqi at all.


    Even in those intermediate civilizations among the five civilizations, the nine Xuan weapons are very few weapons.


    Although the emperor of heaven has been away for many years, the martial arts practiced by every major force in the Yulan Empire and the bottom card of the nine grade Xuanqi level are more or less subtly related to the emperor of heaven.


    The bronze ancient lamp in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand has also produced a virtual shadow of the ruins world, which may grow into a "congenital nine mysterious objects" in the future.


    After the bronze ancient Lantern Festival came out, Lao Ji and the immortal woman felt the breath of Jiupin Xuanqi, and they knew that something bad was going on.


    They took back the two eight level mysterious weapons, immediately spread out their body methods, and quickly escaped.


    "Wow -"


    The fire light emitted by the three legged Firebird makes the sky and the earth burn, and a floating fire cloud is born.


    A huge flame claw slapped down at the immortal woman. Its claws were as sharp as a sword, as hot as magma, and as powerful as animal claws, wrapping the immortal woman in all directions.


    Inside the flame, there is a trace of the spirit breath left by the emperor of heaven.


    Although it was only a trace, it still frightened the immortal woman, and tried to urge the eight grade Xuanqi "thousand knife ruler" in her hand, and all the arrays in the ruler worked.


    The ruler waved and cut out, like a glittering knife across the sky.


    "Poof!"


    Although the thousand knife ruler cut through from the flame claw, there was still a large flame that wrapped the immortal woman and burned her body.


    "Crackling!"


    The immortal woman''s body was burned into flesh and blood and turned into human coke.


    "Burned to death so easily?"


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer looked at the human shaped coke, holding a bronze ancient lamp to chase Lao Ji who was fleeing in the other direction.


    "Pa!"


    A broken sound.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan left, the human shaped coke cracked into fine cracks, emitting bright brilliance in the cracks.


    "Boom!"


    A white figure flew out of the human coke, holding a thousand knife ruler in both hands, and cut down towards Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ningxiaochuan lightly Yi, immediately turned around, surprised, she has been burned into coke by the power of the bronze ancient lamp, and can she be reborn?


    She is called "immortal woman". Can she really survive?


    In fact, when the bronze ancient lamp was suppressed, the immortal woman ran the taixuan Zhou Tiangong, using the "taixuan strength" to wrap her body and protect the flesh and blood. So, just a thin layer of skin was burned, and she was not really burned to death.


    Just when the immortal woman shot at Ning Xiaochuan from behind, the old lady who was originally on the run also stopped, played a martial magic, turned her palm into a hill, and slapped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face did not change, and he pressed his palm on the bronze ancient lamp, pumping all the vitality of his body into the lamp, stimulating the fourth power of the bronze ancient lamp.


    The third power of the bronze ancient lamp can condense 99 flame dragons.


    How terrible will the fourth power of the bronze ancient lamp be?


    The current power of Ning Xiaochuan is naturally far from being able to fully stimulate the fourth power of the bronze ancient lamp, but only awakened a small part of the fourth power!


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the eight headed three legged Firebird flew out of the bronze ancient lamp and turned into a fire wave.


    The immortal woman and the old lady who had attacked Ning Xiaochuan screamed at the same time. Their bodies burned like lanterns, and were rushed out by the fire waves, spitting out a mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately fled.


    Without Jiupin Xuanqi in their hands, they simply can''t resist the power of the bronze ancient lamp. If they don''t escape, there is only a dead end.


    No, Lao Ji and the immortal woman fled very fast, rushed into the second layer of defense in the diqian City, and fled into the rebel camp.


    If Ning Xiaochuan ventured into the second layer of defense, he would certainly be besieged by rebel leaders of all routes. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he cannot be the opponent of dozens or even hundreds of martial overlords.


    These martial overlords can destroy their gods and forms by smashing a mysterious weapon.


    Ningxiaochuan finally did not venture into the second layer of defense alone, put away the bronze ancient lamp and flew back to the back of the double headed stone beast.


    The double headed stone beast has an undead body. Even if it is broken by Lao Ji, it can still condense its body again.


    Its strength has been restored.


    After the battle, the soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp got up from the ground and sat on the back of the Dragon elephant to breathe.


    Previously, the main target of the soul killing bell was ningxiaochuan. The fighters of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were only affected by the aftereffects of the sound wave. Although many of them were traumatized and looked depressed, there were not too many casualties.


    After rectification, a total of more than 60 people died in the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, and more than 100 people''s martial spirits were severely injured, and they have temporarily lost their combat ability.


    "Soul destroying bell, this mysterious weapon is really terrible. Although it is only an eight level mysterious weapon, its destructive power on the battlefield is even more terrible than the nine level mysterious weapon. The sound wave directly attacks the martial spirit of the martial artist. If it is displayed on the battlefield, it can simply make a million troops lose their combat power."


    "However, as long as you cultivate to the seventh weight of the earth Zun territory and condense the martial soul seal, you will no longer be afraid of the soul killing bell. The soul killing bell has no great damage to the martial arts people above the seventh weight of the earth Zun territory. For the real martial arts strong people, the soul killing bell still looks a little chicken ribs. Unless there is a big forge master to refine it into a ninth grade Xuanqi, it will be terrible." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    If you meet Lao Ji again, you must kill her at the first time, and you can''t give her the chance to use the soul killing bell again!

 Chapter 453

    Ning Xiaochuan suspended the bronze ancient lamp above the sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, emitting a soft halo, and vaguely heard the voice of a ethereal God reading scriptures in the lamp.


    The soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were bathed in soft lights, and the light spots penetrated into their bodies, and the injured soul began to slowly recover. The ethereal voice of the gods made them feel extremely peaceful and comfortable, like a spiritual spring washing their martial spirits


    You know, this bronze ancient lamp is the lamp that the emperor of heaven once used to illuminate books. It has been accompanied by the emperor of heaven for many years, and has been contaminated with a trace of divinity, which naturally produces the ability to calm the mind and nourish the soul.


    Even if you practice under the ancient bronze lamp all the year round, the martial spirit of the martial artist will become stronger and the state of mind will become more profound.


    Half an hour later, except for the Dragon elephant Shenwu, whose more than 100 martial souls were seriously injured, other dragon elephant Shenwu all recovered their combat effectiveness, full of energy and vigorous blood.


    During this half hour, naturally, rebels also came to sneak attack, trying to take the opportunity to destroy the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    However, they were all blocked out by double headed Stone Beasts, fish dragons and black haired ghost bat beasts. No rebel could get close to this city at all.


    "Commander! The Lord asked his subordinates to come and ask you whether the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp needs to return to the inner city temporarily?" A soldier galloped in front of Ning Xiaochuan on a giant tiger Xuan beast, jumped down from the Xuan beast and worshipped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Obviously, the Dragon King knew the battle just happened and was afraid that the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp would be destroyed, so he sent someone to inquire.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the sky. It should be dark in two hours!


    "No! Although the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp has suffered heavy losses, its combat effectiveness has been restored. Go back and tell the Lord that the imperial army has followed, and the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp will launch a real attack. Before dark, it will be able to take down the diqian city and recapture the wall gap in the outer city." Ning Xiaochuan paused and said, "in addition, you ask people to send these more than 100 dragon and elephant magic weapons back to the inner city for treatment. Their martial spirits have been seriously injured. Give each person a drop of six ''star soul liquid'' and rest for a period of time, and they should be able to recover."


    "Subordinates take orders!" Not long after that soldier left, a group of court sergeants came to return the more than 100 dragon elephants to the inner city.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the black haired bat beast and the fish Jiao back into the Xuan beast''s mirror, flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, and ordered, "all soldiers listen to the order, arrange a long snake formation, and advance at full speed. Before dark, be sure to break through the second layer of defense and take back the diqian city."


    At the same time, he ordered the double headed stone beast to rush out and go straight to the second layer of defense.


    As long as we can break through the second layer of defense in diqian city and destroy the camps established by the rebels in the outer city, the rebels in the whole diqian city will collapse.


    The most difficult people in the camp should be the immortal woman and the old lady who just escaped back. Other martial arts people are not afraid.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the lead to kill the two people, so as not to use the soul killing bell again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is coming!"


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rebels stationed in diqian city were in a panic. They all saw Ning Xiaochuan''s great power just now, beating the two ancestors of Jue Yingwu mansion seriously and fleeing. Who can stop the murderer?


    I''m afraid the second layer of defense will soon be broken by him.


    In the camp, all the rebel leaders were terrified and stared at the "no old lady" and the "immortal woman".


    Because their cultivation was the strongest, others were much weaker.


    No, Lao Ji sat at the top and said, "diqian city is the entrance to the imperial city. Once diqian city is taken back by the imperial court, the entrance to the imperial city will be sealed, and then all people who enter the imperial city will be trapped in the city."


    In the other direction, the immortal woman said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s hand holds the bronze ancient lamp brought out from the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. If there is no Jiupin Xuanqi, no one can stop him at all. It seems that he can only go to the heavenly sound sect and the demon gate for help."


    A leader of the fourth ranked sect laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Although the vast majority of Jiupin Xuanqi are in the hands of the imperial court, demon gate, Tianyin sect, and Yiyuan sect, these forces. However, a genius of Yunhua sect also entered the temple of the Heavenly Emperor and got a treasure from it, which is enough to resist the bronze ancient lamp of ningxiaochuan."


    The four elders of Yunhua sect showed a proud smile, and finally showed their faces in front of many sect heads!


    "Oh! Since Lord Ouyang actually has ancient artifacts left by the emperor of heaven, please invite the masters of Yunhua sect to intercept Ning Xiaochuan. The Lord of our three * sect, the head of the forty-one martial arts mansion, and the head of the 153 families, joined hands to deal with the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp and strive to destroy the top arms of the court at one fell swoop." A master said.


    The leader of Yunhua sect showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "everyone knows how terrible Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is. Even if we have that ancient artifact, it''s difficult to stop him. We have to ask the two elders of Juying martial arts house to help suppress the battle."


    "No problem!" The immortal woman and the old lady said without hesitation.


    They all suffered a lot in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and naturally they wanted to Skinne Ning Xiaochuan.


    "With the help of two predecessors, our chances of winning will be even greater, and we will ensure that Ning Xiaochuan will never come back." The leader of Yunhua sect sneered.


    At this time, a strong vibration sounded outside the camp.


    The second defense line was broken by Ning Xiaochuan!


    A huge double headed stone beast flew down from the sky and crashed to the ground. The huge hooves crushed the two martial arts masters in the refined world into blood mud.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the double headed stone beast and shouted, "Huacheng!"


    The two headed stone beast roared, and the stone body burst out in circles of white brilliance, and the light rushed into the ground. After the ground was stained with white brilliance, countless stones came out and quickly integrated into the body of the double headed stone beast.


    Soon, a huge stone city rose from the ground and was located in the diqian city.


    The stone city was transformed by the bodies of two headed Stone Beasts. The length of the city wall alone reached more than 1600 meters.


    "Boom!"


    The small stone city turned, crushed countless rebels under the stone city, emptied a large area of the city, and sounded a large scream.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t kill again. I''ll meet you!" Lord Yunhua stretched out his arms, soared from the ground, and fell to the edge of the stone city transformed by double headed Stone Beasts.


    The four elders of Yunhua sect followed closely behind the leader of Yunhua sect, and all cautiously stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the center of the stone city.


    Lord Yunhua stared at the stone city in front of him, and was surprised. Ning Xiaochuan''s luck was too good. Stone Beasts could control the earth''s earth and stone power. The number of adult Stone Beasts was rare. Stone beasts with combat power reaching the territory of the land honor were rare in a hundred years, and they were actually subdued by him.


    Such a powerful stone beast has amazing destructive power in a large-scale battle, and it can even change the outcome of a battle.


    In just five short breaths, thousands of soldiers were crushed to death by Shicheng, and many soldiers were seriously injured, lying on the ground and Howling miserably.


    Stone beasts have a huge area of damage on the battlefield, which can cause large-scale deaths and injuries. Even the demon emperor and the sword Saint may not have a large area of destructive power!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on a 100 meter high stone pillar in the center of the stone city, and his armor sent out wisps of dragon poison fog, like a demon king standing in the magic city, Lengshen said, "it''s not me who really came to kill, but you. You people only know to enter the imperial city to plunder wealth, and do not restrict your disciples. Do you know that because of this, tens of millions of people are directly involved in the war, and hundreds of millions of people are indirectly affected by the war."


    The Lord of Yunhua said calmly, "the so-called prosperity and decline, the spirit of the Yulan empire is exhausted, and we have no ability to rule the vast territory of the Yulan empire. Naturally, we are qualified to replace it."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if the Yulan empire is really destroyed, then this territory will only be divided into several countries, or dozens of countries, and will directly fall out of the five-level civilization and become dozens of four-level civilization countries. If it really develops to that stage, it is impossible to have a prosperous era of stability and prosperity, and it will only fall into years of war and struggle."


    Lord Yunhua snorted coldly and said, "it''s useless to say more. Since you represent the side of the court, it''s suicide."


    "Just a few people want to deal with me. It''s too far away." Ning Xiaochuan called out the four swords, turned them into four galloping lights, and chopped them at the people of yunhuazong.


    You know, the four war swords represent a concrete supernatural power. How terrible the power is. Before it is chopped, it will cause great pressure on the people of yunhuazong.


    "Boom!"


    The four swords were chopped down, and the robes of the Lord Yunhua and the four elders were torn, throwing their bodies out and rolling to the ground.


    So powerful!


    Lord Yunhua''s face changed slightly, and immediately beat out a three foot high white stone platform, injecting vitality into the platform.


    "Wow -"


    The surface of the stone platform erupted into a bright brilliance, which turned into a smooth mirror with dozens of lengths.


    "Up!"


    The four elders of yunhuazong also played a pillar of light, integrated into the stone platform, and made the stone platform take off.


    The Four Swords cut out, but it turned out that they only shook the stone platform, and did not break it.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. It was easy to kill the role of Lord Yunhua with the power of four swords.


    How can they be so strong?


    This is


    This is the breath of the emperor!


    This stone platform should be a treasure brought out of the temple of the emperor of heaven. It is stained with the breath of gods!

 Chapter 454

    After Ning Xiaochuan understood the reason, he had a bottom in his heart and said, "do you think you can stop me if you master the ancient artifacts brought out of the Heavenly Emperor''s palace?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a streamer and flew straight to the place ten feet in front of the stone platform.


    With a flash of brilliance in the Xuan beast mirror, the emperor of heaven blade appeared in his hand.


    "Tiandi blade, see if you can deal with it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly waved his hand, and the tip of the Tiandi blade stabbed into the halo on the surface of the stone platform inch by inch, making a "Chi Chi" sound and inserting it into the stone platform.


    The emperor blade laughed wildly, "a broken stone is just the stone platform that the emperor once used to read books. But it also gave birth to a lot of spirit, which can make my strength stronger!"


    The emperor''s blade stabbed into the stone platform, refining the soul of the stone platform.


    The essence of the stone platform continued to drain, and cracks appeared on the surface, and the brilliance gradually faded.


    Lord Yunhua''s face became very pale, and he could clearly feel that the strength of the stone platform was weakening. If the essence continued to drain, it would certainly become a waste rock.


    This is the ancient treasure of the emperor of heaven!


    Lord Yunhua was so distressed that he sacrificed the stone platform for the first time, but he did not shine brightly and became famous. If he is refined by the emperor''s blade in this way, he must be angry to death!


    "Poof!"


    Lord Yunhua spat a mouthful of Wu Zun''s blood from his mouth and sprayed it on the stone platform.


    After the stone terrace was stained with blood, Guanghua soared again, breaking through the Zhenfeng of four battle swords and rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was hooked, and his hands were full of lightning. He even supported the huge stone platform with the power of his arms.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms turned, swung the stone platform up and slammed it down.


    A white glow followed and fell, wrapped the stone platform, and bombarded the heads of the four elders of yunhuazong.


    The four elders of yunhuazong were so frightened that they immediately used their body methods to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    The impact of the falling of the stone platform blew the four of them out, and their blood vessels were broken, their skin burst, and every pore of their body was bleeding out.


    One of the stout elders struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to escape. However, as soon as he looked up, Ning Xiaochuan was already standing in front of him.


    "Little Marquis, spare your life! We have no intention of offending... Ah..." the elder of yunhuazong kept begging for mercy.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t talk so much nonsense at all. His palm was on his head, and eleven deadly gases rushed out of his body, got into his body, and carried his blood gas into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The elder of yunhuazong was trembling all over, his skin became shriveled, and his body shrunk rapidly, becoming a mummy.


    The bloodier the battlefield is, the more suitable it is for the cultivation of the way of destroying the world. The faster Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation grows.


    After absorbing the blood of the four elders of yunhuazong, the geocentric beads in Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned rapidly again, and the sound of a tsunami came from the heart palace of Wu Dao. The vitality flowed like waves.


    Good!


    Unexpectedly, it reached the critical point of breakthrough!


    "This time, we must hit the sixth level of dizunjing!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are firm and his heart is full of desire.


    Every improvement is a great progress.


    Click!


    The stone platform was thoroughly refined by the emperor''s blade, and turned into a piece of waste stone with bright and dim light, breaking out fine cracks, and finally breaking into stone particles.


    "My God! My... God stone..."


    Lord Yunhua regretted very much that he shouldn''t have brought this divine stone to Fu Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, he really wanted to cry without tears.


    He didn''t dare to fight against Ning Xiaochuan again, so he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally can''t let him escape. The blood gas in the body of the fifth heaviest martial artist in di Zun territory is simply comparable to a Jiupin Xuanyao that can increase the vitality of martial arts.


    "Cut!"


    Four battle swords flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, turned into a sword array, and suddenly inserted on the ground.


    Thousands of sword Qi rushed out of the sword and turned into a huge prison of sword Qi, trapping Lord Yunhua in the sword array.


    Lord Yunhua is already a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape if he wants to.


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked towards him, the ground only ten feet away from him suddenly burst out two pillars of light.


    Two slender figures were wrapped in pillars of light, and one of them hit a 30 foot long ruler, like a sky knife cutting down.


    Another man offered a bell and hit Ning Xiaochuan on the back of the head.


    "No, old lady, immortal woman, do you think you can sneak up on me?" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was hooked, his body leaned back, his legs bent, and he rushed backward to avoid the attack of the soul killing bell, slapping Lao Ji on the chest.


    Ningxiaochuan had been on guard against them for a long time, and naturally would not let them sneak attack again.


    With a flash of light, Ning Xiaochuan fell in front of Bu Laoji, and his arms were full of the light of lightning, slapping down on her head.


    No, Lao Ji''s face changed greatly. She just saw with her own eyes that the four elders of yunhuazong were beaten to death by Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and turned into four mummies. How dare she touch Ning Xiaochuan''s palm?


    A ghostly ghost seal rushed out of her body and suddenly bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face sank, and a Wulin tripod also flew out of his body, colliding with the Wulin impression played by Bu Laoji.


    No, Lao Ji didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would use Wu soul to fight with him. She was happy, "without cultivating Wu soul seal, she dared to collide with Wu soul and Wu soul seal, which was simply intentional death."


    However, the smile on her face immediately froze, her body shook, a mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu soul, "how... Possible?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Wu soul actually broke her Wu soul seal, causing her body to suffer a heavy blow.


    "Do you think that if you cultivate the soul seal, you can really restrain my soul?" Ning Xiaochuan condensed a huge lightning fingerprint and slapped it down on the top of Bu Laoji''s head.


    A huge lightning beast appeared in the palm of his hand, making a deafening roar.


    No, Lao Ji felt that she was locked by Ning Xiaochuan''s aura, and she couldn''t escape at all. She had to play a martial magic power on her head to resist the lightning palm print.


    At the other end, the immortal woman waved a thousand knife ruler and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, dragging out a bright knife light.


    Ning Xiaochuan also raised his left hand, slapped it out, and turned it into a big hand print, suppressing the immortal woman under the hand print.


    He even suppressed a martial arts strongman with one hand, who was the eighth most powerful in the territory.


    In the distance, the fighting rebels and the Imperial Army saw this scene, and the two ancestors of jueyingwu mansion were suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    This kind of magic power simply turns hands into clouds, covering hands into rain, which makes people''s hearts blood surging!


    "Ning Xiaochuan is really terrible. The two ancestors of Jue Yingwu mansion and the Lord Yunhua can''t help him!" A big man with a heavy back was going to attack Ning Xiaochuan secretly, but after seeing this scene, he immediately gave up his mind and retreated immediately.


    "It seems that we can only hope that the king level master of the demon gate can kill this son." Another patriarch level figure said.


    When the leaders of the rebels were shocked, the morale of the imperial army was greatly boosted, and under the leadership of the princes, the most violent counterattack was launched.


    The magic sword rotates rapidly in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, absorbing the blood gas in Bu Laoji and immortal woman, transforming it into martial vitality, and helping Ning Xiaochuan impact the realm.


    The immortal woman and the old lady wanted to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print, but the power of the magic sword suppressed them and couldn''t move at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality became more and more thick, and the surface of his body was covered with a layer of blood red crystal light, which absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole diqian city.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, somewhere in the outer city, a blood red light rose, and a huge millstone rushed out of the light.


    At the moment when the blood red millstone rose, many people, whether rebels or the Imperial Army, were pressed to the ground by that powerful breath.


    This is the terrorist force that nine mysterious weapons have been completely stimulated.


    "Tu Sheng millstone, master wusheng, master Tao finally couldn''t help fighting!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very calm, and the bronze ancient lamp automatically flew out of the body, suspended above his head, and burst into a bright brilliance.


    The virtual shadow of eight three legged Firebirds flew out of the bronze ancient lamp, rotated around the bronze ancient lamp, and guarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head to resist the attack of the blood red millstone.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts realm can only evoke the virtual shadow of eight three legged Firebirds.


    The fourth power of the bronze ancient lamp is fully displayed, which can call out 99 three legged Firebirds, just like 99 rounds of scorching sun suspended in the sky, which can make the water in a great lake boil.


    The power of the eight three legged Firebirds is already quite strong, and the Tusheng millstone is firmly blocked.


    "Ning Xiaochuan dares to sacrifice Jiupin Xuanqi with his own strength. Is it because he is not afraid of the consumption of life?" There is no birth path, the main path.


    "What the bronze ancient lamp consumes is human blood lamp oil. When the lamp oil is exhausted, Ning Xiaochuan will die." The Lord of Shura was full of magic light, which drove his power into the Tusheng millstone.


    Tu Sheng''s millstone is divided into two layers, which are respectively branded with different Xuanqi marks. It is engraved with zigzag lines, and its volume becomes larger and larger, turning into more than 100 meters high, like a blood red hill.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan not only wants to suppress the two ancestors of Jue Yingwu mansion, but also distracted to resist the Tusheng millstone above the sky. It can be said that he is fighting with four extremely strong people at the same time, and the pressure he bears is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    After all, Tu Sheng''s millstone was sacrificed by two figures at the level of Taoist masters. Naturally, its power was not trivial. It even suppressed the bronze ancient lamp and kept approaching Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    If you can''t immediately hit the sixth weight of dizun territory, Ning Xiaochuan will be quite dangerous.

 Chapter 455

    "Boom!"


    In the northwest of the outer city, a white light column rose into the sky. Inside the light column was wrapped a white war sword. The sword body was more than 30 meters long. The white light from the impact condensed into a sword dragon shadow.


    A piece of sword light poured out, immediately submerging a thousand person Imperial Army in the light of the sword.


    After the sword light swept, there were only bones on the ground, and there was not even a living person.


    It''s another nine grade mystery!


    Looking for the master of Jun peak and the eight ninth heaviest old people of Yiyuan sect, they sat in an array, poured all their strength into the Yunsu sword, and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan with this nine grade Xuanqi level sword.


    The master of Xunjun peak had only one arm and his face was very distorted. "Ning Xiaochuan, today I want to die with you."


    The master of Xunjun peak stimulated the Shouyuan in his body, exerted the power of Yunsu sword, and the sword Qi collided in the whole Imperial City, and finally chopped down towards the diqian city.


    The sword Qi fell like a waterfall, crushing dozens of dragon elephants into blood mud, with incomplete bones.


    White war sword, towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the battle has escalated and the fighting method of Jiupin Xuanqi has begun."


    The dragon king stood on the high platform, his eyes were dignified, his palm turned, and a golden seal flew out, bombarding the sword at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi.


    This golden seal is inlaid with a keel. After being inspired by Wu Dao''s vitality, it immediately expanded and became hundreds of meters long.


    The keel became like a bone mountain.


    This is the backbone of a real dragon, which is almost like the resurrection of a bone dragon, making an earth shaking roar.


    The golden seal wrapped the keel, blocking the baoyunsu sword of the Zhenzong of the Yiyuan sect, and fighting on the clouds.


    The destructive power of Jiupin Xuanqi is naturally quite terrible. For ordinary warriors, it is simply a disaster. However, with the power of Wu Zun, it is impossible to activate the Jiupin Xuanqi at all. It can only be exchanged for powerful power at the cost of burning its own Shouyuan. If it is not a last resort, no one is willing to use this kind of soldiers that consume their own vitality.


    Only those who have reached the realm of heaven and man can fully exert the power of the Jiupin Xuanqi.


    The golden seal made by the Dragon King at the moment is also a nine grade Xuanqi, called "Dragon Seal", which is left by the ancestors of the Dragon King''s mansion and one of the five most powerful dragon soldiers of the royal family.


    At that time, the ancestors of the royal family of the jade orchid Empire signed a contract with the dragon family, and received great help from the dragon family to establish the jade orchid empire. At the same time, they also received five nine grade Xuanqi from the dragon family.


    The Dragon seal is one of the Jiupin xuanware.


    The most powerful of the five Jiupin xuanware is the "dragon ball of the emperor" in the palace, which is a congenital Jiupin xuanware.


    "Lord, let''s help you."


    At the same time, the three Wu zuns of the Dragon King''s mansion shot at the same time, with a light column in the palm of their hands, which was integrated into the Dragon Seal to help the Dragon King work together to turn the nine Xuanqi "Dragon Seal".


    Combined with the power of several people, the sacrifice of Jiupin Xuanqi will reduce the life consumption of everyone.


    Although after this war, the Dragon King must also be seriously injured, at least it will not fall.


    "Father, I''ll help you too." Yuqing stood at the top of a vermilion hall, pointed to the Dragon Seal, and a golden vitality poured into the Dragon Seal.


    There are a total of five Wu zuns on the side of the Dragon King at the same time, so the burning life is naturally much less, but the one yuan sect is miserable.


    One yuan sect has only one Wu Zun, the Lord of Jun peak, and the other eight people are only the Ninth level of martial arts cultivation from vulgarity, although they can sacrifice the Ninth level Xuanqi in a short time. However, I can''t bear it over time.


    The eyes, straightness and ears of the eight martial artists who are the ninth heaviest in the realm of immortality are bleeding, and their bodies are about to burn, and they simply can''t bear the consumption of nine Xuanqi.


    The master of Xunjun peak was also very miserable. He kept spitting blood in his mouth. However, he still tried to control Yunsu sword and wanted to break through the Dragon Seal and kill Ning Xiaochuan under the sword.


    "How can it be? Ning Xiaochuan also sacrificed Jiupin Xuanqi, why didn''t he lose his vitality by Jiupin Xuanqi?" The master of Xunjun peak clenched his teeth and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, very unwilling.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s state is indeed quite abnormal. He clearly sacrificed the bronze ancient lamp to fight with the Lord of wusheng and the Lord of Shura. However, his breath did not weaken, but was constantly increasing.


    Everyone thought that Ning Xiaochuan was using Beiming magic, absorbing the power of "immortal woman" and "old lady", and filling the consumption of bronze ancient lamps.


    However, no one knows that in fact, the bronze ancient lamp consumes the blood of martial artists and does not consume Ning Xiaochuan''s own vitality.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is fully impacting the sixth level of Zunjing.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gave a long roar, and his body burst into blood light, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, I broke through the sixth level of dizun!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength more than doubled in an instant, absorbing the immortal woman and old lady suppressed in the palm of his hand into mummies and throwing them on the ground.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Losing the master''s power blessing, the thousand knife ruler and the soul destroying bell also fell to the ground, and the light gradually dimmed.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve and received the two eight grade mysterious weapons.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, if you use Jiupin Xuanqi, you will definitely consume a lot of vitality, which is quite detrimental to the cultivation of martial arts.


    On the contrary, it is more suitable for him to play the power of eight grade Xuanqi to the extreme.


    Thousand knife ruler and soul killing bell are rare eight level mysterious weapons, especially soul killing bell. Once this eight level mysterious weapon is displayed with Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, its power will be absolutely stronger than that of Lao Ji.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the yin-yang open fire to erase the breath about the old lady from the soul killing bell, and injected a martial vitality into the bell. With a gentle shake of his arm, a soul piercing bell rang.


    Dozens of martial artists closest to Ning Xiaochuan, covering their heads, fell to the ground, with blood flowing from their eyes, and even completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan just shook the bell casually. If he really exerted all the power of the soul killing bell, how terrible the casualties were?


    At the moment, Lord Yunhua was still suppressed in the sword array composed of four war swords, displaying various martial arts magic powers, but he could not break the sword array, and could only watch Ning Xiaochuan walk past.


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, the Four Swords inserted on the ground flew off the ground, turned into four lights, and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Lord Yunhua''s whole body had collapsed, his legs were weak, half knelt on the ground, supported the ground with his palm, and said out of breath, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve never been defeated so badly in my life. I don''t want anything else, just give me a good time."


    Lord Yunhua just saw with his own eyes that the "immortal woman" and "old lady" were sucked into mummies by Ning Xiaochuan. He was extremely afraid that he would follow their footsteps and become the nourishment for the improvement of Ning Xiaochuan''s realm.


    Of course, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, he had come to this end. How to deal with it was beyond his control.


    "OK, then I''ll give you a good time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his palm and a palm knife flew out.


    In an instant, the head of Lord Yunhua also flew out.


    Since Lord Yunhua begged him, he would naturally give him a happy way to die without any pain. After all, Lord Yunhua is not a hateful person, but the positions of both sides are different.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    Using the magic sword to absorb the blood of martial artists can quickly improve their martial arts cultivation, but it is not absolutely good to rely too much on the magic sword to improve their martial arts cultivation.


    Once the magic sword suddenly disappears one day, or the magic sword can no longer help him improve his martial arts cultivation, then this dependence will become a great drawback.


    Martial artists still need to cultivate themselves, which is the right way.


    After killing Lord Yunhua, Ning Xiaochuan planned to deal with Lord wusheng and Lord Shura wholeheartedly.


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on the ancient bronze lamp, and pushed the surging vitality into the lamp. The light of the ancient bronze lamp became stronger and stronger, and its power rose rapidly.


    The virtual shadow of the eight three legged Firebirds suspended around the ancient lamp became more and more condensed, and the fire light emitted became more and more bright and hot, gradually blocking the Tusheng millstone.


    Both master wusheng and master Shura felt the pressure, and the vitality in their bodies turned into two pillars of light, which entered the Tusheng millstone and pressed down again towards the bronze ancient lamp.


    After the vitality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was improved, the vitality in Wu Daoxin palace was continuously born, as if it would never be consumed.


    "Boom!"


    The bronze ancient lamp vibrated slightly, and the ninth three legged Firebird was born.


    "Boom!"


    The tenth three legged Firebird was born.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation has enabled the bronze ancient lamp to condense ten three legged Firebirds, which is much more powerful than the virtual shadow of eight three legged Firebirds.


    The air was distorted by the fire, and all the buildings on the ground were burning. Ten three legged Firebirds took turns to attack Tu Shen''s millstone, which was simply to refine Tu Sheng''s millstone alive.


    The camp established by the rebels in diqian city has been destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    I don''t know how many rebels in this city were shocked to death by the fighting method of Jiupin Xuanqi. No warrior dared to break into this city at all.


    "His cultivation has become stronger again!"


    Taoist Wu was shocked, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his hair was scorched by the power of the bronze ancient lamp.


    He and the Shura Taoist priest offered the Jiupin Xuanqi at the cost of burning life. Just now, they fought with Ning Xiaochuan. They both burned for at least ten years. If they continue to fight, even if they swallow the high-level pill, it is difficult to make up for their life.


    However, in contrast, Ning Xiaochuan, who had fought in successive wars before, had been fighting with Jiupin Xuanqi at the moment. Unexpectedly, the Vietnam War was more fierce, as if there was inexhaustible energy.

 Chapter 456

    Taoist wusheng and Taoist Shura became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War, and they were afraid that if they continued to fight, they would be consumed by Ning Xiaochuan alive.


    They all make a living and retreat. However, they can''t retreat if they want to retreat.


    "Bang!"


    In another city, sitting in the array, the eight ninth heaviest martial artists of Yiyuan sect burst one after another, turning into a blood mist. When the blood mist dispersed, only eight broken skeletons were still sitting in place.


    Because of supporting the operation of Jiupin Xuanqi, the longevity yuan in their bodies was exhausted.


    The only thing left is to find Jun Feng''s main counter offer and sit in the center of the array to support hard. It seems that it can''t last long.


    The master of Xunjun peak has bled in his seven orifices, his body has become extremely old, his face has more and more wrinkles, and his mouth emits a sad Scream: "I''m not reconciled... Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    His body finally couldn''t support the consumption of Jiupin Xuanqi. His eyes, head and chest burst one after another, turning into a broken body and still sitting in the array, shedding a lot of blood!


    A strong man with the eighth highest level of land honor finally fell.


    After losing the blessing of Wu Dao''s vitality, the light on the sword gradually dimmed, from more than 30 meters long to only five feet long, falling from the sky.


    However, before falling to the ground, another slim figure flew out of the darkness, with a white veil on his face, like a Lingbo fairy flying in the sky.


    She stretched out a white jade like hand, held the handle of Yun Sujian, and put it into Yun''s sleeve.


    After taking Yun Sujian away, she immediately retreated, as fast as a fairy ghost, leaving a beautiful shadow on the sky.


    "Leave yunsujian!"


    The Dragon King roared in his mouth, pushed his arms, and pressed the Golden Dragon Seal down to kill the white shadow!


    Yunsu sword is a nine grade mysterious weapon, which belongs to the most precious treasure. Naturally, the Dragon King cannot helplessly watch such a treasure be taken back by the rebels.


    "Haha! Dragon King, you dare to fight against the saint of our demon sect. It''s really brave. I''ll meet you!"


    A star appeared above the Imperial City, and its brightness became brighter and brighter, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    A wild looking middle-aged man flew out of the starlight, wearing a thick black battle suit, silver armor, and a zhang-2 silver spear in his hand!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Behind him, another 36 light spots flew out.


    Each light spot is wrapped with a warrior with high martial arts cultivation. He is wearing star colored armor and a black cloak, which looks majestic.


    Thirty six people stood in thirty-six different directions, and the breath on each person was connected, which naturally formed a huge array.


    The mysterious Qi waves emanating from everyone are the eyes of the array.


    Thirty six people''s martial arts cultivation is above the seventh level in the refined realm, and the vast majority of them are the Ninth level in the refined realm. A few old people have entered the land of reverence.


    The Dragon King''s eyes stared at the huge array, and his eyes shrunk, "magic gate 36 stars!"


    The demon gate has three heavenly kings, tomorrow king, dark king and thirty-six star king.


    The thirty-six stars under the throne of thirty-six stars are the first-class strong in the martial arts world, and each has its own strength.


    The star king stood in the center of the array and laughed loudly, "the imperial city will be broken today. Why do you have to make unnecessary resistance, the Dragon King? It''s better to surrender to our demon gate and ensure that your dragon palace continues to enjoy the glory and wealth of the millennium."


    "How can it be so easy to break the imperial city?" The Dragon King glared angrily, holding the Dragon Seal in his hand and making a row towards the sky, he opened up the different space and said, "let''s go to fight in the different space. Who is the king? Who is the Kou? It''s clear immediately."


    "Good! I''ve long wanted to fight the Dragon King." The king of the stars laughed loudly and flew into the different space first.


    If a strong man of this level, such as the star king and the Dragon King, fights against him, he will certainly be astonished. If he fights in the Imperial City, he will not only cause huge casualties to the imperial court army, but also cause huge casualties to the demon gate.


    Therefore, the king of stars will agree to enter a war in different space.


    "If I die in a different space, let the kylin king take charge." The Dragon King took out the handsome seal, stared at Yuqing deeply, and then handed him the handsome seal.


    Yuqing pinched the handsome seal, and his eyes were a little impatient, "father..."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I just said that if the king of stars wants to defeat him, how can it be so easy?"


    With golden light in his eyes, the dragon king turned his body into a golden dragon and rushed into the alien space.


    Yuqing was very worried. In terms of martial arts cultivation, the star king and the Dragon King were only between Bozhong. However, just now, the Dragon King gave a battle of Jiupin Xuanqi, which has consumed a lot of energy. If you fight with the star king again, you will naturally suffer a lot.


    After the star king and the Dragon King entered the alien space, the thirty-six stars of the demon gate came to the Dragon King''s camp.


    These thirty-six people are all top masters. After forming the "Disha star array", they can''t stop killing gods and killing Buddhas. No one can resist them.


    A marquis in the territory of dizun led the army to stop the "thirty six stars". However, it was only in an instant that the Marquis died in the formation of Disha stars, and the 5000 elite soldiers he brought were all dead and injured.


    Yuqing united with more than a dozen princes and reluctantly blocked the attack of "36 stars" with the help of the array power in the imperial city.


    In each of the six subjugated metropolises in the outer city, top powers are fighting, and terrible destructive power erupts.


    Dikun city.


    Qing Peng Hou is fighting with the Taoist master of fox fairy road.


    Both of them are the seventh most powerful martial arts in dezun territory. Various gods collide in the city. At every moment, a large number of buildings collapse and a large area of the city becomes ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    In Diling City, King Kirin and seven palace masters of Tianyin sect are also fighting.


    The seven palace masters of the heavenly sound sect were all women in the territory of Di Zun, each holding a musical instrument, guqin, Dongxiao, Cuan, Bianzhong, Changling, Faluo and konghou. All kinds of sound wave attacks simultaneously attacked the kylin king, turning into seven sound wave rivers, which were extremely destructive.


    Although they are all very beautiful, in fact, each of them is extremely dangerous, and only people of the level of kylin king can suppress them. If another prince came, he would have died without residue.


    ¡­¡­


    Diyuan metropolitan area.


    The Taoist master of tianmie road is being besieged by a group of Taoist priests wearing Taoist robes.


    This group of Taoists are all national masters in the imperial court, including three grade national masters and four grade national masters.


    The strength of these old Taoists is very strong. After being combined into an array, they even beat the Taoist masters of tianmie Dao to ashes, and they are injured all over, so they can''t escape from the array.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the outer city is very fierce, especially the master fighting method. Every move of the great magic can make hundreds of people fall.


    There are thick bones piled up in the streets and alleys of the six major cities that are fighting, including the bodies of court sergeants, rebel fighters, and, of course, more of the bodies of the poor who originally lived in the imperial city. These bodies add up to more than a million, giving people a tragic and tragic scene!


    In just one day, millions of people were killed. This kind of fierce battle has rarely happened since the founding of the Yulan empire.


    The blood collected into the stream, flowing on the dead street, filled with a disgusting smell.


    Somehow, on such a battlefield of death, Ning Xiaochuan''s fighting spirit is always strong, his spirit is extremely high, and the world destroying gas in his body is also growing rapidly, as if he is about to condense the 12th World destroying gas!


    Every time a world destroying gas is condensed, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation will be strong.


    If he can condense the eighteen world destroying gases, he can even cultivate the "world destroying heaven and humanity" through the power of the world destroying gases, directly impact on the realm of heaven and man, and incarnate into the heaven and man venerated by all.


    Where the Xuanqi of heaven and earth is more vigorous, the faster the martial artist''s cultivation speed is. The more intensive the killing is, the faster Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed is.


    The essence of destroying the world is killing, destruction and death.


    After a battle for more than an hour, the Lord of Shura and the Lord of wusheng finally couldn''t support each other. Both of them spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became extremely pale.


    "Go!"


    The Taoist priest wusheng clenched his teeth tightly, put away the Tusheng millstone, exercised the birth method, and ran away quickly.


    The Lord of Shura had only one leg. His body was full of vitality, his legs bent, and his body shot up, flying out of the gap in the city wall.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has exceeded their imagination. If they stay in the Imperial City, they will be chased by Ning Xiaochuan. Only by escaping from the imperial city can they survive.


    All the warriors in diqian city have escaped completely. Ning Xiaochuan easily rushed to the bottom of the collapsed wall, but he did not catch up with Lord wusheng and Lord Shura. After all, there are rebels outside the city.


    "You run fast!" Ning Xiaochuan took back the bronze ancient lamp and stood on the top of the residual wall, staring at the two black spots that had reached the horizon.


    The sergeant of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp rushed out of the sea of fire and also killed under the broken city wall, killing and returning the rebels who constantly rushed in.


    Those soldiers of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp were very excited. Finally, before dark, they took down this city and recaptured the gap that was knocked down by the ancestor of the white beaver. This is a historic moment!


    Now it is only necessary to re close the gap in the city wall.


    King kongkongming stood on the wall of the inner city and looked out at the direction of the diqian city. When Ning Xiaochuan defeated the Lord of wusheng and the Lord of Shura, he shouted "good" three times in a row and ordered, "hit, Kui Niugu!"


    On the wall of the inner city, there is a big bronze drum with a diameter of 10 meters, which is made of a whole Kui cowhide. Once it is knocked, it can ring 800 miles away.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kuinu drum was sounded, and the sound rang through the whole imperial city.

 Chapter 457

    After hearing the drums, the inner and outer cities were full of cheers, and many people were very excited, knowing that the imperial army had taken back the gap in the imperial city!


    "Haha! The gap in the imperial city has been recaptured, and those who enter the imperial city will become turtles in a jar." Those princes who were fighting with the rebels laughed and led their troops to launch an all-round attack.


    "Kill! Kill all those who dare to enter the imperial city."


    "The Dragon elephant Shenwu camp is still strong enough to reverse the situation of the entire battlefield."


    ¡­¡­


    The troops of the imperial court all poured out from all directions like chicken blood, besieged the rebels in the array, and killed them all without mercy.


    The giants of the demon sect and the patriarchs of the sect also found that the general situation was gone and immediately withdrew.


    They should escape from the imperial city before the gap in the imperial city is closed, otherwise they will only be dead.


    Under the crazy attack of the Imperial Army, the tomorrow king of the demon gate, the master of the fox fairy Road, the 36th sky star, the seven princesses of the Tianyin sect, the heads of the great martial arts houses, and the heads of the sect gates all withdrew from the imperial city.


    Of course, there are also many people who are not so lucky and are captured by the princes of the imperial court, such as the Lord of tianmie sect of the demon sect, the Lord of Lingxi sect, the Lord of Sima family, and so on.


    The imperial city was recovered by the Imperial Army, and only part of the city was resisted by rebels. However, it was soon suppressed by the imperial army.


    The imperial court sent a large number of sergeants and national teachers to repair the downed city and rearrange the array on the city wall, while the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp also completed its mission and withdrew to the inner city for cultivation and adjustment.


    Returning to the inner city, the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp was treated like the return of heroes.


    Many people stood on both sides of the street and cheered, while some blew horns to celebrate the recovery of the imperial city.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and walked in front of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, despite the cheers and celebrations around him, but he seemed calm, just running the skill to quickly recover the vitality consumed in his body.


    "It''s done. Finally, the twelfth world destroying gas condenses!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed, and the twelfth bloody airflow appeared in the blood orifice, wrapped around the magic sword, and the martial arts cultivation was enhanced.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is only the sixth weight of di Zunjing, his real strength can never be measured by the sixth weight of di Zunjing.


    "That''s Ning Xiaochuan, the leader of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp. He led the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to guard the lost land of the imperial city. He is so handsome."


    "Ning Xiaochuan killed several military dignitaries of the rebels, and finally killed the rebels with all their hearts and withdrew from the imperial city. Without Ning Xiaochuan, the imperial city would never be recovered. Ning Xiaochuan is the soul of our empire!"


    Those girls standing on both sides of the street showed adoring eyes, with beautiful eyes, staring at the great man sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, and constantly shouting Ning Xiaochuan''s name in their mouths. Some of the gorgeous women with bold personalities shouted in a charming voice above the flower building, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll give you a baby!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I want to be your little lover!"


    ¡­¡­


    A young man with an iron sword on his back stood in the crowd, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, clenched his fists tightly, and his blood was boiling in his body. "If only I had the talent of a little Marquis! I could also command the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp, kill Wu Zun with a sword, and reverse the situation of the whole battlefield, becoming a Wu Zun respected by all."


    Next to him stood a cute girl with a pigtail on her head and said, "brother, you must be able to become the Supreme Master of martial arts like the little marquis. The little marquis is also constantly practicing hard to achieve today."


    "Well, I will try my best to become a big man like the little marquis." The boy clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes became extremely firm.


    When the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp returned to the camp, each Sergeant received a large amount of Xuanyao to restore Xuanqi and recuperate the injury.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was about to return to the Marquis house, the Marquis of Zhenbei welcomed him happily, bowed to Ning Xiaochuan from a distance, and said, "Congratulations! Congratulations! The Marquis is is indeed worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people. Once he took action, he killed those rebels and fled. With his war achievements today, I''m afraid he can directly seal the Marquis, or even the king in one fell swoop."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the rebels are only retreating temporarily. Now they are still gathered outside the city. When they rest, they may launch a second attack at any time. It seems too early to talk about military achievements now!"


    Zhenbei Hou stopped and said with a smile, "if there were no people like Bai Li''s father, how could the imperial city be easily broken? Now, daomen nine sons went to deal with Bai Li''s father, and those rebels could not break the Imperial City in a month. In a month, princes everywhere have brought troops to rescue the Imperial City, and the chances of those rebels are even more slim."


    "I hope so!" Ning Xiaochuan said, "the Marquis didn''t just come here to congratulate me, did he?"


    "Of course not." Zhenbei Hou laughed and said, "today, the imperial army won a big victory over the rebels. The Lord specially gave a celebration banquet to the little Duke in the palace. At that time, several generals of the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp will also attend. The little Duke must go!"


    "The celebration banquet is not necessary!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    "This is not just a celebration banquet, but also to discuss the next war arrangement at that time. If the little Marquis doesn''t participate, won''t there be no protagonists in tonight''s celebration banquet? Besides, this matter has been notified to the Jiange Marquis, who is very happy to hear that the little Marquis has made great contributions to the imperial court, and has promised to go to the banquet." Zhenbei Hou road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since the old Marquis will also go to the banquet, I will naturally go."


    Zhenbei Hou was very happy. He handed an invitation to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "the little Marquis must be on time at that time! Tonight, I and the little Marquis must have more drinks."


    Zhenbei Hou boarded the car, closed the curtain, and smiled at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Under the guidance of six mysterious beasts, Zhenbei Hou''s car sped away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the post in his hand, but his face was not at all happy, and he looked worried.


    Naturally, the celebration banquet at the peacock Ming Palace is not grand. After all, the war is going on now, and most of the princes are stationed in the outer city. Most of the people who can come to the banquet are the wives of the princes and the talented heroes in the princes'' residence.


    Of course, at the banquet, many princes and noble women made eyes at Ning Xiaochuan secretly, and some princes in the palace talked with the old Duke happily, staring at Ning Xiaochuan constantly, as if they were introducing Ning Xiaochuan to someone.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Ning Xiaochuan is now the hottest Tianjiao in the Imperial City, and has reached the age of marriage.


    Other princes'' descendants, like Ning Xiaochuan at this age, have married several concubines. However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even marry a real wife now, and naturally became the main target of those princes and Marquis'' wives, who wanted to introduce their daughters to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the banquet, the old Marquis and Ning Xiaochuan rode in the same cart and slowly returned to the Marquis house of Jiange.


    The carriage is very wide, even if there are seven or eight people, it will not appear crowded.


    The old Marquis opened and closed his eyes, smiled and said, "just now Princess Luo Jue of Shenlong mansion said that she has a 16-year-old daughter named ''Princess Tianxin'', who worships you very much. Listening to Princess Luo Jue''s meaning, it seems that she wants to be in laws with the Marquis of Jiange Mansion¡°


    Ningxiaochuan said with a wry smile, "Grandpa, now the imperial city is precarious, how can grandchildren be in the mood to take a wife and concubine!"


    "Excuse! I want to hear the truth in your heart." The old Marquis''s eyes were full of profound brilliance. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s silence, he said, "Xiaochuan, you have the seven orifices demon heart, and your blood must be far stronger than ordinary martial artists. Your descendants will certainly inherit your blood, and you are likely to become an unparalleled genius. If you can marry more wives and concubines and have more offspring, it will be difficult for our Jiange Marquis house to be strong! Haha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, "my grandson really doesn''t have the idea of taking a wife and concubines now. Please don''t force him."


    The old Marquis also calmed down and said, "I know you don''t like Princess Tianxin. The object you really like is the Yu Ningsheng in the jade building? Don''t worry, if you want to take her as a concubine, I will never object."


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little embarrassed and said, "there is no such thing!"


    "Is the girl Sisi from King dajinpeng''s mansion the one you really like? This girl is indeed very smart and talented. If you two can get together, it would be great. Not long ago, Princess Ximu talked about this with me..." the old Duke''s face was smiling.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face shook his head seriously, with a dignified look, and said, "Grandpa, I think we should leave the imperial city! Although the splendor and extravagance of the prince''s residence are good, we still have to enjoy life."


    The old Marquis''s face was stunned, and immediately showed a dignified look, saying, "do you really have to leave the imperial city?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "now it seems that the imperial court has turned the situation around and is invincible. The situation in the imperial city is great, but all this is only a temporary scene. It is the four people who really decide the fate of Yulan Empire who discuss Taoism in the heavenly palace."


    The old Marquis also nodded and said, "heaven and man talk about Tao. The victorious people can certainly enter the realm of heaven and man, while the defeated people can only die. If the demon emperor or swordsman wins and cultivates to the realm of heaven and man, it is useless even if the Imperial Army wins now. In front of heaven and man, no amount of troops are enough."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the situation of our Jiange marquis is even more serious. If the demon emperor wins, the Jiange marquis will be given to the Tu people by the demon gate; if the sword Saint wins, the Jiange marquis will be given to the Tu people by the sword saint; if the jade orchid emperor wins, the Jiange marquis will still be in trouble. Only if the king Jinpeng wins, our Jiange marquis will have a glimmer of vitality."


    "There is only a quarter chance of survival!" The old Marquis''s face also became heavy.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "maybe he didn''t even have a quarter of the chance to survive. King dajinpeng was injured when he entered the heavenly palace." After a pause, he said bitterly, "this is the favor I owe to King dajinpeng''s mansion!"


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan told the story of King dajinpeng helping him stop the white fox ancestor.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the last smile on the old Marquis''s face disappeared.


    After a long time, the old Marquis said, "how long will you leave the imperial city?"

 Chapter 458

    "Right now!"


    Ningxiaochuan added, "now that the gap in the outer city wall has been repaired, the inner city should be lifted soon. It is much more convenient for us to enter the outer city. At that time, we can transfer all the people out in batches. This is the best time to leave the imperial city!"


    This time, the old Marquis did not have any objection. After all, there was indeed a huge hidden danger for the Marquis of Jiange to stay in the imperial city. Only by moving to the remote place of the Empire, perhaps, could there be a glimmer of vitality.


    In the next few days, the inner city gate was indeed reopened.


    The warriors in the imperial city can move freely between the inner city and the outer city. Although the outer city is still fighting, the tension in the imperial city has eased a lot.


    On this day, Ning Xiaochuan took the Jiange tower to the underground passage entrance of the outer city.


    The entrance of the underground passage is built in a 300 mu manor.


    This is a stronghold of spirit mountain manor, and the first spirit messenger "dream shadow" personally guards here.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the manor, and Mengying immediately rushed out to meet him, with a graceful figure and a charming smile. He said, "congratulations on the great progress of the villa master''s cultivation. Even the two Taoist masters of the magic gate were defeated by the villa master. I''m afraid there are few opponents of the villa master in the world."


    She naturally witnessed the war in the imperial city a few days ago, and her heart was more awed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan released 300 young clansmen from the Jiange tower and said, "send someone to escort them out of the imperial city."


    Mengying immediately sent people to take the 300 clansmen from the Marquis of Jiange to the entrance of the underground passage, and the experts of spirit mountain manor escorted them personally.


    Mengying''s beautiful eyes were like apricots, and her red lips were delicate and charming. She said softly, "villa master, my subordinates are quite puzzled. The situation in the imperial city is very good now. Why should the clansmen of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion be transferred out of the imperial city?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do what you should do." Ningxiaochuan''s body exudes an invisible aura, with a dignity that only the strong in martial arts can have, which makes Mengying dare not ask any more.


    "One more thing, my subordinates want to report to the villa leader." Dream shadow way.


    "What is it?"


    Mengying took out a letter from her arms and said, "Mrs. YinChi left the spirit mountain manor. This is the letter she left you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly took the letter. On the envelope was written five words "Ning Xiaochuan''s kiss".


    He immediately tore open the envelope and took out a piece of letter paper that emitted a faint fragrance.


    On the letter was written Juanxiu''s words:


    "Ogawa, when you see this letter, I have left. You don''t have to come to me again. Since I choose to leave, I will definitely go to a place where you can''t find me.


    Although the time with you is very short, it is my happiest day. I never know what true love feels like, but I found this feeling in you. Even if I just think about your appearance in my mind, I can''t help laughing and immersing myself in that feeling is my happiest day. "


    Do you still remember the dream I told you? I really want to live in that dream all my life and never come out of it. I know that only when I leave, can I continue to have that dream. If I stay, even the best dream will become a nightmare, because I will never be able to pass myself.


    I''m just an unclean woman. I don''t deserve you at all. I just hope to have a clean holy land to bury my broken body when I die!


    That''s all!


    Even if there are thousands of words, there will always be a time to finish; No matter how much I like it, there are times when I say separation; Even if it''s martial arts, there must be a time of life and death. There is no end to saying. I just hope you can still remember that somewhere in this vast world, there is a woman who silently loves you. "


    Sign off.


    ¡ª¡ªPassers by in life!


    After reading this letter, Ning Xiaochuan sighed deeply.


    Mrs. YinChi''s life span was only one year. Originally, he planned to take her to Nanjiang immediately to look for miraculous drugs to help her renew her life after leaving the imperial city.


    However, she didn''t expect that her inferiority complex made her voluntarily choose to retreat, and from then on, she withdrew from Ning Xiaochuan''s world, hid in a place that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t find, and ended her young life with only a short year left.


    Mrs. YinChi''s life can be said to be short-lived and beautiful, which makes all women jealous. Unfortunately, she can''t control her fate and falls into the abyss of degeneration. When she met the man she liked, she wanted to get out of the fall, but she exhausted her life. Finally, she couldn''t escape the shackles of reality and left resolutely.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "how long did she leave?"


    Mengying said, "on the day when the villa master left spirit mountain manor."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned. He had left spirit mountain manor for more than ten days. Even if he wanted to chase her now, it would be too late.


    Mrs. YinChi is not a hypocritical woman. Since she chose to leave, she must have erased all traces on the road and won''t let Ning Xiaochuan find her again.


    She may be tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city now, and spend the rest of her life in a small town. It is also possible to live in seclusion in some unknown mountains and forests and spend the last year. Of course, she may leave the Yulan Empire and use the last year to find a strange medicine to prolong her life.


    Perhaps, she can find a strange medicine to prolong her life and make herself strong to survive. One day in the future, she may not appear in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, the probability of finding strange drugs is too low to be negligible.


    Mengying saw that Ning Xiaochuan was in a bad mood, so she comforted: "in fact, Mrs. YinChi chose to leave, and she would be the happiest. At least she had people she liked and beautiful dreams in her heart. If she stayed, instead of accepting herself, she would spend the rest of her life in pain."


    Ningxiaochuan gently said, "many things only experience before you know how painful it is. I''m just lamenting her tragic life experience. If fate can''t be controlled in your own hands, it will be controlled by others. If you want to control your own destiny, you can only become stronger."


    Ningxiaochuan put away the letter paper and left the manor with some worries and returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    In the next ten days, Ning Xiaochuan would go back and forth between the Marquis of Jiange and the outer city dozens of times every day, quietly transferring more than 100000 clansmen and wealth resources of the Marquis of Jiange out of the imperial city.


    On the surface, the Marquis of Jiange is still tightly guarded, with a large number of soldiers patrolling during the day and at night. However, in fact, most of these remaining soldiers are just ordinary guards recruited temporarily, and they are not the soldiers of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion at all.


    The huge Jian Pavilion Marquis mansion has become empty, and even the maids and slaves can''t see a few.


    The Marquis of the sword Pavilion stood in the deserted courtyard, staring at this 800 year old mansion, with deep feelings, "I''m going to leave at last!"


    "Marquis, don''t be too melancholy. If the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion develops and grows in the future, it will no longer fear anyone, and it will be able to come back." An old servant said.


    The Marquis of Jiange nodded and said, "Ogawa, where did you go?"


    "The little Marquis went to King dajinpeng''s mansion. It should be to say goodbye to Princess Sisi. After all, once he left, he didn''t know when and when he would meet again." Said the old servant.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t need to give his name at all. The sergeant guarding outside the gate of the palace recognized him and saluted him respectfully, "see the little marquis."


    "Get up! I''m here to find Princess sissy." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The two soldiers with strong martial arts cultivation stood up and said, "the princess has said that if the little Marquis visits, you can enter the palace directly without communication."


    "Then please lead the way." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Please come in, little Marquis!"


    One of the bodyguards brought Ning Xiaochuan into King dajinpeng''s mansion, while the other bodyguard stayed and continued to guard the gate of the mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan waited in the living room for about a quarter of an hour, and light footsteps sounded outside.


    Royal sissy came in from the outside in a very gorgeous colorful dress. Her shoulders were covered with light blue cloud shoulders, and her waist was wrapped with a white jade belt, outlining a slender waist and moving curves.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s communication, she was obviously dressed up. She wore more than ten kinds of precious vows on her head, with a step shaking, a gold hairpin, a high bun, and a scarlet mother of pearl in the middle of her eyebrows, reflecting her skin more white.


    Her body has a sense of elegance and nobility that ordinary women do not have.


    This is cultivated from childhood. Other women can''t learn it at all, and it can only appear on royal women.


    She Shishi ran came over and sat on the chair next to Ning Xiaochuan. Her slender jade fingers were shrunk in her sleeves and said softly, "Xiaochuan, aren''t you still angry with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "why does your highness say that? Since we know each other, your Highness has helped Ning Xiaochuan a lot, and Ning Xiaochuan is only grateful to your highness."


    "That''s good, that''s good, then... What are you doing in King dajinpeng''s mansion?" Yusisi''s heart was still quite nervous. She heard that the maid beside Princess Ximu said that Princess Ximu had mentioned her marriage to Ning Xiaochuan with the Marquis of Jiange. Did... Did he come to propose marriage?


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold ice jade box from the Qiankun cloth bag and put it in front of Yu Sisi.


    Did he really come to propose marriage?


    Royal sissy felt her heart beat with a thump, and her fingers gently touched the jade box. Her voice trembled and said, "this... Is it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is a Diwu pill. When your martial arts cultivation reaches the dizun realm, it can help you improve a small realm."


    "Is it just a Diwu pill?" Royal sissy said.

 Chapter 459

    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he took out a half meter long jade ruler and handed it to Yu Sisi again, saying, "this is the eight grade Xuanqi ''thousand knife ruler'' used by the immortal mother of the grand shadow Wu mansion. Even if it is the grand Jinpeng Mansion, it is estimated that there are few eight grade Xuanqi! This thousand knife ruler is for you!"


    Yusisi was also a woman with a cymbic heart, and suddenly realized it.


    Rather than propose marriage, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to return her favor.


    She didn''t touch the jade ruler, and put back the cold ice jade box in her hand, staring at ningxiaochuan tenderly, "What do you mean? Do you want to change my favor, and then we become strangers? Or are you still angry with me? You should know, I was just angry at that time, and I didn''t really want to embarrass you in front of everyone. I... I was wrong, sorry, OK? I won''t be so willful in the future..."


    Yusisi''s heart was really afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would use these things to repay her kindness.


    When the favor is paid off, I''m afraid I won''t talk to her again!


    If she really lost Ning Xiaochuan because of her willfulness, she would certainly suffer all her life.


    Ningxiaochuan knew yusisi''s character, so he never blamed her for her willfulness. The reason why he gave her "Diwu Dan" and "qiandaochi" was also because he was going to leave the imperial city temporarily, and might even leave the Yulan empire for a period of time. These things could at least increase her strength.


    If King Da Jinpeng really died in the heavenly palace, Ning Xiaochuan owes her a favor. Is it just a few pills and a few mysterious tools that can be returned?


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped the tears under her eyes and said softly, "who says I want to repay your kindness? I just want to give you a gift. Don''t think too much."


    "Do you really care for me?" Yu Sisi''s Bei teeth gently bit her red lips, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan with crystal eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and nodded. Then he took out a brocade bag and handed it to her, saying, "I have another thing for you. If the imperial city is broken one day, you will open this brocade bag. The things in the brocade bag may help you survive."


    "Uh huh!"


    Royal sissy nodded gently, took the brocade bag into her arms, and said with some sadness, "are you really not angry with me?"


    "Do I look like a person with such a small spirit?" Ning Xiaochuan stood up with a smile, and finally said, "OK! It''s getting late! I''ll go back first."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan left king dajinpeng''s mansion.


    After walking out of the palace, Ning Xiaochuan exhaled deeply.


    Originally, he was going to discuss with Yu Sisi to let the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion withdraw from the underground passage, but finally, he gave up the idea.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion is fundamentally different from the Jiange Hou mansion. They belong to the royal family and are closely linked to the fate of the Yulan empire. Even if the imperial city is broken, I''m afraid the people in the mansion will fight the rebels to the end until the last drop of blood is drained.


    When the imperial city was not broken, it was even more impossible for the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion to escape from the imperial city.


    Therefore, in the end, Ning Xiaochuan just wrote the location of the entrance of the underground channel on the brocade bag and handed it to yusisi. If dajinpeng palace really encounters a fatal crisis, it can also be evacuated from the imperial city through the underground passage.


    This is the last thing he can do!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced back at King dajinpeng''s mansion, sighed in his heart, and then walked away and disappeared at the end of the street.


    I don''t know how many years will I come back after leaving the imperial city this time!


    After ningxiaochuan left, yusisi held the jade ruler in her hand and gently stroked it, recalling every word ningxiaochuan said in her heart.


    Suddenly, her heart shook, she thought of something, and suddenly patted her forehead, "yucici! Yucici! How stupid you are! You really have a watermelon head. Ning Xiaochuan said so much, and it is obvious that you are leaving the Emperor... Come on! Prepare a green deer horse for me. Quick! Quick!"


    Yusisi already knew the purpose of Ning Xiaochuan''s coming to dajinpeng mansion, and why Ning Xiaochuan wanted to give her those things. At the thought of these, her heart became more eager, waved a whip, and quickly rushed to the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion.


    "Dada!"


    When she came to the gate of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, the green deer horse stopped, and she immediately asked the guard of the gate, "can your little Marquis return to the house?"


    The bodyguard naturally knew Yu Sisi and said respectfully, "the little Marquis did return to the Marquis house. However, not long ago, the little Marquis and the old Marquis went to check the war situation in the outer city. If the princess came to find the little Marquis, why don''t you go to the house to wait for a moment first, and your subordinates will send someone to inform the little Marquis... Eh... What about people?"


    When the bodyguard raised his head, where was the shadow of Royal sissy?


    She had long been riding up, rolled up thick leaves, and chased in the direction of the outer city gate.


    "Dada!"


    The sound of the shaft sounded.


    A gorgeous ancient car slowly drove from the inner city to the outer city. In addition to an old servant driving, ningxiaochuan and Jiange Hou were sitting on the car.


    The Marquis of Jiange can naturally see that Ning Xiaochuan''s mood is very complicated.


    This is also very normal, and his own mood is not complicated?


    "Have you said goodbye to Princess sissy?" The old Marquis said.


    "Well, goodbye!" Ning Xiaochuan was dressed in a clean white robe, with a white square wrapped around his head, which looked a little elegant and delicate.


    After all, he is only 20 years old, so he is quite young.


    The old Marquis said, "young people are like this. They can''t bear to let go; love parting and hate. In fact, you don''t have to take it too seriously. As long as your cultivation becomes stronger and you don''t need to hide from anyone, we can still return to the imperial city again. Today, we run away gray. In the future, we will come back with wind and light. With your talent, it won''t be too long until that day."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also became firm, clenched his fists, and it was true that if he could cultivate to the realm of heaven and man, there was no need to secretly withdraw from the imperial city.


    Practice hard and make yourself stronger!


    "Dada!"


    Behind, the sound of iron hoofs sounded.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan..."


    When yusisi saw the car in front of her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    The driver seemed to hear her shouting and stopped slowly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped down from the shaft and stared at Yu Sisi who galloped from the horse.


    With a light body, yusisi jumped down from the back of the green deer and horse, swirled in the air like a leaf, and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of tears. She rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms regardless of everything and hugged him tightly.


    She knew that Ning Xiaochuan would leave the imperial city today. If she wanted to see her again in the future, she didn''t know when to wait?


    Many soldiers guarding the city gate stared at Yu Sisi and Ning Xiaochuan with strange eyes and whispered.


    "Sissy, why did you catch up again?" Ning Xiaochuan sighed gently.


    Yusisi said, "I already know, I..."


    She looked around at the sergeants and closed her mouth again.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan chose to leave secretly, he must have his reason. If the matter that he wanted to leave was exposed, I''m afraid everyone in the imperial city would work together to deal with him and would not allow him to leave the imperial city.


    Royal sissy chose silence.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did you read the words on the brocade bag?"


    Yucici shook her head and said foolishly, "do you really think I''m a fool? Do you really think I can''t even guess what''s on your mind? I just want to ask you, where are you going? Are you coming back?"


    The last words, she was heart God into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently stopped her slender waist and said, "I''m sure I''ll come back, I''m sure..."


    I don''t know how long it passed before Ning Xiaochuan boarded the car again, drifted away under the eyes of yusisi, and finally disappeared at the end of the long street. The ground is full of fallen leaves, giving people a sense of desolation!


    Because of the war, the streets of the imperial city were extremely deserted. It was difficult to see pedestrians except for the teams of sergeants who rushed past.


    Yu Sisi turned around and walked back step by step.


    If she wants to leave with Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan will certainly take her with her. However, she is a descendant of the royal family. How can she escape when the empire is in danger?


    Besides, there are her mother, brothers, relatives and friends in the imperial city. How can she leave?


    Ningxiaochuan and the old Marquis came to the spirit mountain manor outside the city through the underground passage.


    Except for the 300 gifted children taken away by the four ancestors, other clansmen in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion stayed in the spirit mountain manor, with more than 100000 people. Fortunately, the spirit mountain manor has been expanding in recent years, and it has long developed into a small city, otherwise there would be no room for so many people.


    "Here... This is Haitang villa?" The old Marquis was slightly surprised. The change of Haitang villa was too great.


    This garden is the property of the Marquis of Jiange, which was later given to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the Marquis used mind detection, the shock in his heart became even stronger.


    There are seven or eight martial masters in this villa. What''s the matter? Where do so many strong people come from?


    7¡¢ Eight martial masters, this is too scary!


    I''m afraid that only the top forces such as demon sect, Yiyuan sect, Tianyin sect and dajinpeng palace can cultivate so many Wu zuns.


    "This place should be called spirit mountain manor now!" Murong Hua came over, bowed to the old Marquis, and said with a smile, "Murong Hua, I''ve seen the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    "Spirit mountain Manor! Is this the force you said was established outside the city?" The old Marquis''s heart jumped, thanks to his extensive knowledge, otherwise he would never be as calm as he is now.


    The name of spirit mountain manor has been thundering in the Imperial City in recent years. The old Marquis naturally heard of it many times, but he didn''t expect such a huge force to be built by his grandson.

 Chapter 460

    "Good! That''s great! With the strength of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and the spirit mountain manor, I believe that after leaving the Imperial City, we will soon recover and even become stronger than before." The old Marquis was really gratified. With descendants like Ning Xiaochuan, it was difficult for the Marquis of Jiange not to become strong.


    Ningxiaochuan was very calm, saying, "spirit mountain manor is too close to the Imperial City, and it is not safe. We must immediately let the people in the Marquis withdraw and go to southern Xinjiang. Now the situation in the imperial city is very uncertain, the Yulan empire is likely to collapse at any time, and the masters of spirit mountain manor also temporarily withdraw from the Imperial City, and a small number of people stay to spy on the intelligence in the imperial city."


    Murong Hua said, "there is an underground river at the bottom of spirit mountain manor, which directly connects to the Yulan river. There are three Tianshu ships ready there. If we take the waterway, we can withdraw from the area where the imperial city is located in the shortest time. Even if the rebels and the Imperial court send people to chase us, only experts can catch up with us at most. With our strength, even if the tomorrow king of the demon gate and the peacock Ming king of the imperial court are coming, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "That''s it. Master Murong, you take charge of this matter. Immediately arrange people in spirit mountain manor to go to the underground river." Ningxiaochuan road.


    At this time, a rapid footsteps sounded.


    Chen jiuxuan eagerly came in from the outside, bowed down and said, "villa master, someone outside the villa wants to see you. She said it''s extremely important."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. Who will come to spirit mountain manor at this time?


    Who knew he was here?


    Everyone in the lobby was nervous. Did the news of the evacuation of the Marquis Jiange from the Imperial City leak out? Was it tracked down so soon?


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind and immediately saw the people standing outside the spirit mountain manor.


    He was slightly surprised. Why did she come?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. He meditated for a moment and said, "master Murong and the Lord of the five halls are going to arrange for everyone to evacuate. I''ll go out."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, turned into a colorful streamer, and disappeared in the lobby of spirit mountain manor.


    The next moment, he was standing outside the spirit mountain manor.


    Yu Ningsheng was standing outside the gate of spirit mountain manor, with several scars on his shoulder. Blood was everywhere on his white robe. He was badly injured and was bloody all over.


    However, she didn''t mean to recuperate immediately. Her eyes were eager. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out, her face immediately showed a happy face.


    "Ning Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and immediately pressed her wrist to inject strong martial energy into her body to help her heal.


    The vitality of Wu Dao was like small dragons and tigers, turned into wisps of fine light, and poured into her body.


    However, as soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit flowed into her blood, he immediately felt another terrifying force.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed and he wanted to forcibly refine that force, but that force automatically counterattacked and scattered Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force surged out and reached Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, shaking him back three steps before he stood firm.


    "Wow!"


    Yu Ningsheng spit out a mouthful of blood, and even the veil on his face fell, revealing a pale and beautiful face.


    This is a delicate and soft face. Every inch of skin is crystal clear, and every eyelash is flawless. It gives people a pitiful temperament. At the first sight, people want to hold her in their arms and love her well.


    This is the second time Ning Xiaochuan saw her face, but his heart still trembled. It''s really beautiful and should not appear between red lips.


    Of course, at the moment, he had no time to appreciate her beauty and help her up. He didn''t dare to rashly inject vitality into her body. He put his fingers on her wrist to detect her injury by feeling her pulse.


    After the strength bite just now, her pulse is weaker and her injury is more serious.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeper and deeper, and a bad feeling rose in his heart, saying, "what''s going on? How can you have the power left by Nie Lanxin in your body? Has she found you?"


    "Don''t worry about me, go and save Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong. They were taken away by Nie Lanxin. Sorry, Xiaochuan, I couldn''t protect them..." Yu Ningsheng''s two slender eyebrows gently hung down, with a guilty look on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became colder and colder. He shook his head and said, "this can''t be blamed on you. With Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation, no one in the jade haze empire is her opponent now."


    The sword saint, the demon emperor, the great Jinpeng king, and the great Yulan emperor all entered the heavenly palace to talk about Tao. It is really difficult to find a person in today''s Yulan Empire who can compete with Nie Lanxin.


    "But... Xiaolinger and Xiaohong..." Yu Ningsheng endured the pain in his body and was very anxious.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there are big secrets hidden in xiaoling''er and Xiaohong. Even if Nie Lanxin wants to get something from them, it''s not an easy thing. Instead, it''s you... Your injury is very serious. Tell me what happened first? Did Nie Lanxin lay a dark hand on you?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s voice was weak, and the blood in the wound was constantly flowing. The blood could not stop, and the white clothes on his body were dyed red, "I don''t know what happened? Nie Lanxin didn''t kill me after taking xiaolinger and Xiaohong away. Instead, she injected a force into my body and destroyed a certain kind of blood gas in my blood. Now even if I use martial energy, I can''t stop the blood from flowing out of my body, and the blood gas in my body is becoming weaker and weaker. And... And when she left, she said a word!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what words?"


    "She said... I want to die with my blood!" Yu Ningsheng''s face became more and more pale and weak.


    Ningxiaochuan has roughly known what happened!


    The most important thing for martial artists is "heart" and "blood".


    If the heart is damaged, the state will stop at a low level, and the cultivation will be completely abandoned, and the body will die.


    Nie Lanxin did not tamper with the heart of Yu Ningsheng, but destroyed some blood factor of Yu Ningsheng.


    In the field of heart nourishing masters, the blood of martial artists is not as simple as pure blood, but a collection of four kinds of blood.


    It''s like "Sunlight".


    The sunlight we see is "white", but in fact, the white sunlight is produced by the combination of seven kinds of light: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple.


    The same is true of the blood of martial artists, which is divided into four types: the liquid of blood, the coagulation of blood, the source of blood, and the spirit of blood.


    "Blood fluid" is the most important component of martial blood, accounting for more than 90% of martial blood.


    "Coagulation of blood" is also an indispensable blood essence for martial artists, which can help martial artists heal their wounds quickly. With the improvement of martial arts, the "coagulation of blood" will become more and more powerful, which can stimulate the vitality of martial arts and make the wound heal in a very short time.


    "The source of blood" is the source of blood and the beginning of the birth of blood.


    "The spirit of blood", this is the biggest difference between martial arts and ordinary people, where the essence of martial arts lies.


    Only martial artists can cultivate the "spirit of blood" in their blood, while ordinary people have no "spirit of blood" in their bodies.


    The spirit of blood is dissolved in blood, which is used to carry the Wu Dao Xuan Qi or Wu Dao Yuan Qi in the body.


    Only when Wu Dao Yuan Qi and Wu Dao Xuan Qi are integrated into the spirit of blood can they operate the whole body, evolve into magical powers and forces, and cultivate a powerful Wu body.


    Nie Lanxin should have destroyed the "coagulation of blood" and "source of blood" in Yu Ningsheng''s body.


    In other words, the wound on Yu Ningsheng''s body can''t heal, and there will be no blood in his body. He will drain the last drop of blood and die.


    It''s so vicious!


    This hurtful technique is more painful than any punishment.


    Moreover, it seems more than that. Nie Lanxin left a force in her body to prevent outsiders from helping her heal.


    If the power that Nie Lanxin left in her body cannot be refined, even if Ning Xiaochuan refined the elixir to save her, it will be destroyed by the power that Nie Lanxin left in her body.


    "Damn!"


    Ningxiaochuan has never hated a person so much.


    What Nie Lanxin did has exceeded the bottom line of his tolerance.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his anger, stared at the pale Yu Ningsheng and said, "don''t worry, Ningsheng, I''ll never let you die. Others can''t save you, but I can certainly save you."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up Yu Ningsheng, rushed into a secret room in spirit mountain manor, and carefully placed her on a cold ice bed.


    The ground and walls of the secret room are full of cold ice, and there is a vast white cold fog everywhere. The temperature is quite low!


    Under the condition of low temperature, the blood flow rate in her body will slow down, which can give Ning Xiaochuan more time to help her heal.


    "Don''t worry! Believe me! I will be able to cure your injury!" Ning Xiaochuan tightly held Yu Ningsheng''s hand and stared at her with firm eyes.


    Yu Ningsheng''s face was very sad and beautiful. His face was as white as snow, and he couldn''t see a trace of blood. He said softly, "Hmm!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are always so confident. This confidence also infected her. Even if she knew it was difficult to live, she would still trust him without reservation.


    He is a high-level psychological therapist. He must be able to do it.


    She didn''t know that even the big heart therapist would feel helpless because of her internal injuries. Ning Xiaochuan could only risk his life to heal her, and the probability of success was less than 30%.


    If they fail, both of them will die.


    "Villa leader, everyone has withdrawn from spirit mountain manor. It''s time to start!" A swordsman came to the outside of the chamber of secrets and bowed respectfully.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally heard the voice outside the secret room and said, "let the old Marquis take you to Nanjiang first. I have something extremely important to do, and I will stay in spirit mountain manor for a few days. Let him not worry about me. In addition, in recent days, no one is allowed to disturb me! Violators, die!"


    "Subordinates understand!" The swordsman bowed to the secret room again and slowly retreated.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the secret room, quickly adjusted his state, and stood up after reaching his best state, "it''s time to start!"


    Yu Ningsheng gently nodded to him.

 Chapter 461

    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on the top of the heart of Yu Ningsheng, operated the vitality in his body, separated a trace of Yin-Yang open fire from the heart nourishing tripod, and slowly drilled into the blood of Yu Ningsheng.


    The flame, like a bright light, connects his palm and Yu Ningsheng''s body.


    He wants to use the power of yin and Yang open fire to refine the blood gas in Yu Ningsheng.


    Nie Lanxin''s power to stay in her body is very strong, and quite overbearing.


    If other great mental health masters could force Nie Lanxin''s strength out of her body, she would surely die.


    However, yin-yang open fire is different. It has two different properties of fire, which can be as domineering as the Sun Essence fire, or as gentle as the Yin body Huang fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan is to use the soft side of yin and Yang open fire to slowly refine Nie Lanxin''s strength. It will certainly take a long time, but this is the only way to cure Yu Ningsheng!


    He spent a whole day and night, only refining the power of Nie Lanxin by less than one third.


    Ningxiaochuan was sweating and exhausted.


    You know, during this day and night, Ning Xiaochuan is constantly operating the skill and maintaining a high concentration of mind. He should not only control the yin-yang open fire, but also be extra careful about the power of Nie Lanxin to control the strength of the yin-yang open fire.


    This is not only consuming Ning Xiaochuan''s skill, but also his mental strength. Even fighting with the ninth martial artist in the territory of Di Zun is not so tired now.


    Although he was very tired, he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, Yu Ningsheng would certainly be eaten by Nie Lanxin''s power.


    We must work hard to completely refine the power left by Nie Lanxin in her body.


    Another day and night passed, and Nie Lanxin''s strength remaining in Yu Ningsheng''s body was only half refined.


    The sweat flowing out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body was frozen by the cold, and condensed into a thin layer of ice crystals on the surface of his body.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan still kept the most sober state of mind and couldn''t let himself have the slightest negligence.


    Such a long time to maintain a high concentration of the mind, if he did not have the seven orifices of God, I am afraid he would have exhausted his mind and died.


    Moreover, the consumption of Wu Dao vitality in his body is also extremely amazing. Fortunately, di Xinzhu is constantly choosing to make up for the consumed vitality. Otherwise, even if the mind is not exhausted, the vitality has been exhausted.


    This is not only refining the power of Nie Lanxin, but also a confrontation of Ning Xiaochuan''s own spiritual will.


    Moreover, what worries Ning Xiaochuan more is Yu Ningsheng.


    Although the blood in her body lost slowly, it was still flowing out of her body. A large amount of blood flowed on the ice bed and solidified into crimson blood crystals.


    At this moment, she is quite weak and will faint at any time.


    Hold on!


    Be sure to hold on!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, trying to control the power of Yin-Yang open fire, and slightly accelerated the refining speed.


    Four days later, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined the last strength that Nie Lanxin left in Yu Ningsheng''s body.


    Exhausted, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. His legs softened and he fell to the ground head heavy.


    He was really too tired, as if he hadn''t slept for ten years. Lying on the ground, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    no way!


    Never sleep at this time!


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his tongue with his teeth, and a fishy smell entered his throat. That trace of pain made Ning Xiaochuan''s nerves wake up again, and he tried to get up.


    Lying on the cold ice bed, Yu Ningsheng had been unconscious as early as a day ago, and her beautiful face was covered with a light layer of frost, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s heart confused. She put her hand on the tip of her nose and found that she still had a weak breath, which was a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a "blood pill" made of blood toad Xuanling wood and several other blood tonifying mysterious drugs, gently opened her lips with her fingers, and put the scarlet blood pill into her mouth.


    "Wow!"


    Blood Dan entered her mouth and instantly melted, and the Dan Qi quickly integrated into her body and blood.


    A blood red glow came out, wrapped her body in blood gas, and the ice crystals on her body gradually melted, and a faint blood color also appeared on her originally extremely pale face.


    The blood gas contained in a blood pill is comparable to the total blood gas of a martial artist. Even if more blood is lost, it can be recovered immediately.


    Seeing the Dan Qi of blood pill melt into Yu Ningsheng''s body, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile, and then, unable to hold on any longer, he fell on the ground and slept.


    He is so tired!


    I don''t know how long it passed, Ning Xiaochuan felt a trace of warmth in his palm, his eyelids moved, and slowly woke up.


    He has never slept so heavily or for so long. It''s like sleeping for 10000 years.


    I don''t know how long passed, and finally woke up from a deep sleep. The muscles and bones of my body made a comfortable sound. Every drop of blood seemed to have an independent life, and then slowly woke up.


    In order to save Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was overdrawn to the limit, which also led to the temporary dormancy of the body.


    After this dormancy, he seemed to have benefited greatly, and the power of his mind became stronger.


    He didn''t need to open his eyes at all. He just needed to release his mind. It was like wandering outside the sky. He could clearly see the war outside the imperial city. The court Sergeant stabbed the rebel body and drew out the scarlet blade.


    If he only talks about the power of the mind, he is absolutely no weaker than the sword saint, the demon emperor and others.


    He put his mind away, and immediately returned to the underground secret room at the foot of the ghost mountain. When he opened his eyes, he saw a soft and beautiful face, a pair of soft starlike eyes, and slender eyelashes gently blinking, revealing a trace of joy.


    Yu Ningsheng sat on the cold ground, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, with a happy face, and said, "Xiaochuan, you finally wake up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly sat up, his mind gradually recovered, and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s face was still quite pale and said, "I''m not very clear. Anyway, three days have passed since I woke up."


    "In other words, I slept for at least three days?" Ningxiaochuan was a little surprised and looked at the wound on Yu Ningsheng''s shoulder.


    Yu Ningsheng has bandaged her wound, but there is still a trace of blood slowly escaping, soaking the bleeding red mark on her clothes.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan refined the power that Nie Lanxin left in her body, there was no "coagulation of blood" in her blood, and the wound could not heal at all, and the blood would flow out continuously.


    Even bandaging the wound can only slow down the rate of blood loss.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a small jade bottle from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to Yu Ningsheng, Avenue: "This is the intermediate blood pill I refined with blood toad Xuanling wood, blood clotting beads, stone beast essence blood, Yuan Ming grass, and nine color Xuanshui. When you were sleeping, I gave you one, and there were eight left. You should take one every seven days, which should be able to temporarily make up for the blood gas lost in your body. Of course, this is only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you want to completely restore the ''coagulation of blood'' and ''source of blood'' in your body, you must go Looking for a rare psychic drug. "


    Yu Ningsheng took the jade bottle and said, "thank you, Ogawa."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and said, "the person Nie Lanxin really targeted is me, and you are only implicated by me. All this is what I should do. Besides, these blood pills can only temporarily maintain your life for two months. We have to rush to Nanjiang immediately. Only in Nanjiang can we find a strange medicine to completely cure your injury. However, the opportunity is very slim. If we want to find a strange medicine, we can only see our luck."


    Every strange medicine is extremely rare and can hardly be seen in the Yulan empire. According to the legend, someone once saw the trace of strange medicine in southern Xinjiang, attracting countless heart therapists to go to southern Xinjiang to look for the legendary strange medicine, but no one has ever really found the strange medicine.


    Mature miraculous medicine has been channeled and has wisdom.


    If a psychic drug feels that a human is close, it will immediately escape from the ground. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to catch a strange drug.


    Yu Ningsheng gently pursed his lips and said, "but what about Xiao linger and Xiao Hong?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was also very dignified, and he said, "I have just explored carefully, and there is no Nie Lanxin and their breath within a thousand miles around the imperial city. Nie Lanxin may have left the imperial city with them, but where will she go if she leaves the imperial city with such an ambitious woman?"


    There is a dragon vein in ningxiaochuan''s wudaoxin palace, which has a subtle connection with Xiaohong and can feel its breath.


    However, this connection is limited by distance. When the distance is too far away, this connection will disappear.


    Ningxiaochuan helped Yu Ningsheng up and said, "with our current martial arts cultivation, even if we find Nie Lanxin, she is not her opponent. Since she left the imperial city with Xiaohong and xiaolinger, it shows that she has no intention to take away their spiritual power for the time being. She should be busy with another thing. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about them for the time being, but your injury is the most important thing."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the basement with Yu Ningsheng.


    Situ Fengwu, Huo Shiyin, Chen jiuxuan, and ye Yuetian, the four sword attendants were all outside the secret room, sitting cross legged, with nine colored mysterious Qi flowing on their bodies.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came out of the chamber of secrets, the four of them woke up at the same time, stood up and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan, saying in unison, "see the villa master."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how long have I been in the secret room?"


    "Eleven days." Situ Fengwu stared at Yu Ningsheng and said softly.


    The four swordsmen are all proud women of the country and the city. However, compared with Yu Ningsheng, they are a lot worse in temperament and beauty.


    "It''s been so long! Go and prepare a boat, and it''s time for us to leave spirit mountain manor." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "We have prepared the ship in the underground channel and can start at any time." Situ Fengwu said.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan can summon two headed Stone Beasts and fly directly to southern Xinjiang. In this way, the speed will be much faster. He can reach southern Xinjiang in ten days.


    However, Yu Ningsheng''s injury is too serious. Taking the Xuan beast will only aggravate her injury. Considering her injury, Ning Xiaochuan had to take a ship.

 Chapter 462

    Ningxiaochuan asked two swordsmen to send Yu Ningsheng to the ship, while he walked towards the purple air garden.


    In the purple air garden, a blood toad tree is planted, which looks like a toad. The bark, trunk and leaves are blood red, as if it could drip blood.


    Blood toad wood is a kind of Xuanling wood. Like the magic medicine, it is a treasure that can be encountered but not sought, and is invaluable.


    It is because a blood toad tree is planted that the soil in the purple air garden is changed, condensing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and becoming a spiritual place very suitable for martial artists to cultivate.


    Since he wants to leave, this blood toad tree will naturally be taken away!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands pressed on the ground, with the blood toad wood as the center, forming a circular crack with a diameter of 10 meters.


    "Get up!"


    The huge small earth mountain rose slowly from the ground, and together with the blood toad tree planted in the center, it took off into the Qiankun cloth bag that ningxiaochuan had already prepared.


    With this blood toad wood, Ning Xiaochuan can refine the bleeding pill at any time to help Yu Ningsheng continue his life.


    After taking away the blood toad wood, Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to the underground river, meet with Yu Ningsheng and the four sword attendants, and leave the area where the imperial city is located.


    Suddenly, the cliff not far away shook slightly.


    What happened?


    "Boom!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan was surprised, a roar broke out on the cliff, and countless gravel rolled down.


    In the middle of the cliff, there was a dark cave with a height of one person.


    "Haha! I finally made it!"


    A "wild man" behind the shawl jumped out of the cave and fell not far from Ning Xiaochuan, stepping on the ground with two deep footprints.


    His clothes were all ragged, some places were burned, some places seemed to be cut by sharp tools, his face was covered with whiskers, and his mouth gave out laughter that made the little girl feel afraid.


    Ning Xiaochuan recognized the "savage" after a long time, and said with some surprise, "Yue Mingsong, why haven''t you left with everyone? How long have you been in the cave?"


    "Leave? Where?"


    Yue Mingsong touched his beard, with a proud look on his face, and said with a smile, "I have been forging a treasure in isolation. Today, the forging is finally completed, and I have successfully passed the customs!"


    "Fortunately, you left the customs in time. If you don''t leave the customs until tomorrow, I''m afraid you won''t see anyone in spirit mountain manor." Ning Xiaochuan was curious and said, "by the way, what kind of treasure are you forging?"


    Ning Xiaochuan knows that Yue Mingsong is an expert in forging Xuanqi. He can forge a seven grade Xuanqi at will. The level of forging Xuanqi is higher than that of many big calciners. He is definitely a mysterious figure, not as obscene as he looks.


    What on earth is worth him to forge behind closed doors?


    Is it Jiupin Xuanqi?


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is looking forward to it.


    "Hey, hey! This is a good thing! In your Yulan Empire, it is estimated that there is no such good thing."


    Yue Mingsong whistled, and a huge shadow, twelve meters high, flew out of the dark cave.


    Its body did not know how heavy it was. After falling to the ground, its feet crushed the slate and fell deeply into the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body shook slightly and looked at it intently.


    This is a huge black skeleton, each bone is covered with strange runes, flowing with metallic luster, giving people a strong sense of strength.


    "This is... Cui Tao..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Yue Mingsong shook his head, Laughed: "Cui Tao just refined this skeleton into his body to increase his strength! If I guessed right, the owner of this skeleton is a very powerful figure in front of him, and at least he should have the cultivation of heaven and man. You know, the most powerful thing of the black bone giant family is their bones. When cultivating martial arts, he integrated all his martial arts vitality into the bones, resulting in the abnormal strength of the bones, which is simply forging tools Precious material. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "after talking for a long time, what have you refined it into?"


    "Xuanshi doll!"


    Yue Mingsong''s face was full of smiles and said, "give me a top-grade basalt."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is also very curious, "Xuanshi Doll" in the end what is it?


    So he took out a fist sized shining top-grade basalt and handed it to Yue Mingsong, hoping to see what could happen to this skeleton?


    Yue Mingsong put the white topnotch basalt into a groove on the chest of the black skeleton, and a circle of black array patterns rotated. The topnotch basalt slowly melted into a white flame.


    Like a heart condensed by a flame, it is suspended in the chest of the bone.


    The meridians in the bones are filled with Xuanqi and begin to operate rapidly.


    Two white flames appeared in the eyes of the skull, and a "cluck" sound came out of his mouth. He turned his head and stared at ningxiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong tied his hands and read a strange language in his mouth. He entered the skeleton''s body, "get up!"


    "Boom!"


    A powerful breath erupted from the skeleton''s body, and dazzling black light appeared on the bones of both arms.


    The black bone leg kicked, rushed out suddenly, and made a big palm print like lightning.


    When the palm print rushed over, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t panic at all, and the vitality in his body also stirred up. He also wants to see how powerful this skeleton is?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lightning magic power burst out in his arm, and dozens of purple lightning wrapped his arm and slapped him up.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning that wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was smashed by the powerful force of the skeleton, and the black bone palm was firmly bombarded in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    A huge force surged from his arm, shaking the blood gas in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and his body was directly thrown up by the bombardment.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was startled, and his body''s martial energy was released. He stabilized his body, quickly swirled in the air, and hurriedly fell to the ground.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan had a firm foothold, the black skeleton hit Ning Xiaochuan directly on the chest with another punch.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes sank. Could it be that he couldn''t even beat a doll?


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s more than a dozen ribs on his chest gave off brilliant light, and hundreds of sword Qi flew out of his bones. Among them, there are four powerful swords.


    Four battle swords formed a small sword array and bombarded the black skeleton.


    This move is like a magic power. Even the ninth martial artist in the territory of Di Zun dare not take it hard, but can only avoid its edge.


    However, the four war swords cut on the black skeleton, just made a sound of metal collision, and it was just a step back.


    "Bang bang!"


    The war sword cleaved on it, only emitting a series of sparks, leaving light sword marks. It didn''t really hurt the skeleton at all.


    The skeleton''s mouth sent out a long roar, revealing black teeth and a ferocious face, which was obviously irritated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The strength of its body continues to increase, and the bones of its chest, throat and head turn red. It breeds a hot flame, which is about to spit a flame out of its mouth.


    "Enough, stop. Take it!" Yue Mingsong shouted.


    As Yue Mingsong''s voice fell, the skeleton sucked in and swallowed the half vomited flame back into its body.


    The twelve meter high skeleton turned into a dead object and could not move!


    Ning Xiaochuan also took back the four battle swords in his body, his eyes still staring at the huge black skeleton, and his heart was wondering whether he could catch it if the skeleton really spit out flames?


    "Hey, hey! Brother Ning, what do you think of the combat effectiveness of this Xuanshi doll?" Yue Mingsong smiled and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "just now, it didn''t burst out with all the power, did it?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "brother Ning''s eyesight is really not comparable to ordinary people. The Xuanshi doll didn''t show all its strength just now. It should only have half the attack power of the strongest strength!"


    "Only half the attack power!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was a little shocked.


    It''s just a skeleton, and its attack power is too strong.


    Moreover, the real power of this Xuanshi doll is not attack, but defense.


    Relying on its unbreakable defense, I''m afraid some martial artists who understand the "ladder to heaven" may not be its opponents.


    This kind of thing, if put in a sect door, is the treasure of Zhenzong!


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes blinked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "if Ning Xiaochuan is interested, I can sell it to you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was indeed a little excited, but he was still calm and said, "brother Yue, make an offer!"


    "If brother Ning exchanges the rest of the chapters of the Qimen instrument classic, this Xuanshi doll will belong to brother Ning." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "what I have agreed with you is that you will help me build the largest calcining holy land of Yulan empire within three years. Now, three years has not yet arrived, and I can''t give you the rest of the chapters of the" Qimen Qidian ". As for the value of this black stone doll, I think it''s worth a" Qimen Qidian "at most, and it''s impossible to have more."


    Yue Mingsong looked stunned and hurriedly said, "Why are you such a thief? Now the Yulan empire is in the midst of war, and the imperial city may be broken. It''s hard to say whether there is a Yulan empire in the future. How to build the sword palace? It''s not that I don''t want to help you build the sword palace, but the scourge * ah! The scourge! * ah! It''s none of my business!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the natural disaster * is a force majeure factor, which also shows that your chance has not come yet, and your fate with the strange door instrument code is not enough. Anyway, in a word, this basalt doll, I can at most write a strange door instrument code. If you are willing to sell it, I am willing to accept it, and if not, forget it."


    Yue Mingsong''s forging method is unpredictable, and he is definitely not a simple person. Ning Xiaochuan naturally will not let him go easily.


    Yue Mingsong bit his teeth and said, "well, you''re cruel! But the power of the Xuanshi doll is far more than what it shows now. If you can find a ground product Xuanshi as the energy source stone of the Xuanshi doll, it may erupt into the power to compete with heaven and man!"

 Chapter 463

    "Can you compete with heaven and man?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked again, unable to keep calm, and said, "is it true or false?"


    If he really had a powerful basalt figure in heaven and man, Ning Xiaochuan would not have to escape from the imperial city at all. Even if the demon emperor, the sword saint and the jade orchid emperor become heaven and man, they can''t help him.


    A man of heaven in Yulan Empire means invincible.


    Yue Mingsong nodded, Avenue: "What are you kidding me about? This skeleton may be able to tear up heaven and man with his bare hands when he is alive. Although he died, the will and essence of martial arts in his bones when he was alive were preserved, which was stimulated by my method of forging tools. However, only the purity of ground grade basalt can make it exert the power of heaven and man. If it is a top grade basalt, its peak power is only comparable to the first step The warrior of the ladder. "


    Ningxiaochuan calmed down again and said, "top-grade basalt is extremely rare in Yulan Empire, and the value of each top-grade basalt is more than the sum of the wealth of general Wu Zun. The value of ground-grade basalt is more than 100 times that of top-grade basalt, and it can''t be found in Yulan empire."


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "the jade orchid empire is only the primary civilization among the five civilizations. If you can go to a higher level of civilization, you will definitely find the ground Xuanshi. At that time, you will directly have the power of heaven and man. This level of Xuanshi dolls are not sold everywhere."


    Xuanshi doll is really a good thing. If you can find a ground grade Xuanshi, Ning Xiaochuan will immediately become the invincible existence of Yulan empire. Even in a higher civilization, the martial artist of tianrenjing is also a great person with a good status.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "well, the value of this Xuanshi doll is indeed extraordinary. I''ll give you 900 pieces of the classic of strange door tools."


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan took out a jade, burned dense small words on it with his heart, gathered it into a jade small book, and threw it to Yue Mingsong: "now you can tell me the secret method of controlling this basalt doll!"


    Yue Mingsong caught the jade, carefully examined the words on the jade, and found that it was indeed 900 pieces of "the classic of strange door tools". He couldn''t help but be surprised. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t seem to be so stingy.


    Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which is difficult for people to guess.


    There are more than 800 pieces of "strange door device code" out of thin air, and Yue Mingsong''s heart is naturally very happy: "to control the Xuanshi doll, you only need to master the ''four character formula'', start, move, stop and close. The ''four character formula'' is actually quite simple, which is the formula to control the Xuanshi doll. I burn it on the jade book, and with your intelligence, you should learn it soon."


    Yue Mingsong handed a jade book to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan checked the formula on the jade book once, closed his eyes and silently recited it for more than a dozen times. Suddenly, he pointed at the Xuanshi doll with his finger and said, "close!"


    The twelve meter high black stone doll emitted black light, turned into a half foot long doll, and flew into ningxiaochuan''s hands.


    The Xuanshi doll is really a good thing. It can grow bigger and smaller, and even its weight can change. It doesn''t feel too heavy when you hold it in your hand.


    It seems that the Xuanshi doll is only as big as a palm. It can be carried with you or put into the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Xuanshi doll into the heaven and earth cloth bag and said with a smile, "brother Yue, if you forge something better in the future, sell it to me!"


    "That''s natural. Who calls us brothers?" Yue Mingsong smiled and said, "I don''t know where brother Ning is going?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked a little dignified and said, "a friend of mine was seriously injured. I want to take her to Nanjiang to look for miraculous drugs."


    "What a coincidence? I''m going to cross Nanjiang, too. It''s really on my way. Why don''t we go on the road together?" Yue Mingsong road.


    "It turned out that brother Yue was also going to Nanjiang, which was naturally the best."


    Ning Xiaochuan took Yue Mingsong to the underground river. On the water surface, there was a 50 meter long iron wood tooth ship with three layers. The deck and the ship wall were thickened and wrapped with thick bronze. No matter how strong the wind and waves were, there was no need to worry about the damage of the ship.


    The four swordsmen and Yu Ningsheng had been waiting on the ship for a long time. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong aboard the ship, they immediately raised their sails and went downstream.


    Half a day later, the ship sailed out of the underground river, sailed out of a huge hollow depression, and entered the wide Yulan river.


    All the way south, leaving the imperial city far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    A southern border city tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city has a wall made of ten thousand kilograms of boulders. The streets are covered with animal skins and bones. Many strong warriors walk in the ancient city with weapons on their backs.


    Two beautiful women were walking into the city gate, attracting the covet of countless martial artists in the border town. All of them surrounded, some with astonishment in their eyes, and some with lust in their eyes. The light of desire.


    They had never seen such a beautiful woman before. It was like two immortals coming to earth.


    The woman walking in front is quite tall, with slender legs, wearing a red robe, and her skin is as bright as jade. Although beautiful, it gives people an extremely cold feeling!


    The woman who followed her seemed to be a few years younger. She was silent all the way, giving people a gentle and pleasant feeling.


    In her hand was a lovely little girl of three or four years old.


    The little girl has a pair of beautiful big eyes. Her round eyes are looking at the people around curiously.


    A one meter long red dragon followed her. People stood up and walked with two claws. Looking at the woman in red in front of them, they would make a roar of "roar roar", like very angry.


    "What a beautiful little girl! Should she be from Yulan imperial city? It''s hard to see such a beautiful woman in our southern Xinjiang!"


    "Is this the first time for you two sisters to come to Nanyue city? If you don''t go to my house for one night, I won''t charge you! Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman in red who walked in front suddenly stopped and her eyes suddenly froze.


    She was really a little impatient. Those martial artists around her waved their arms, and a gorgeous glory flew out.


    "Ah... My eyes..."


    "My... Tongue..."


    A lot of screams sounded. Those martial artists who were originally trying to get them to bed fell to the ground, covered their bloody eyes, and kept howling.


    Other people who just talked nonsense had rotted their tongues and kept gushing blood from their mouths.


    The gorgeous woman in red looked particularly indifferent, and the cold fog flowed between her snow-white fingers. She said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, just get away from me!"


    Some of the martial artists standing in the distance have good accomplishments, but they are all frightened by the means of the woman in red just now. With just a wave of hand, you can put dozens of masters who are not weak in martial arts. This method is not ordinary people can use.


    Everyone can see that this woman is a tough character. How dare she provoke her? She escaped cleanly in less than a breath.


    This cold and gorgeous woman in red is naturally Nie Lanxin!


    The slightly petite girl behind her is her sister. Nie Lanzhi.


    When Nie Lanxin saw that the warriors had fled and had not gone to kill them all, he stared at the little bell held by Nie Lanzhi.


    Nie Lanzhi immediately protected xiaoling''er in her arms, stared at Nie Lanxin vigilantly, and said with a pleading tone, "sister, xiaoling''er is still so small, don''t you hurt her?"


    When Xiaohong saw that Nie Lanxin stared at her, she was also startled, turned into a red light, immediately shrank behind Nie Lanzhi, exposed half of her head, and stared warily at Nie Lanxin not far away.


    Xiaohong has suffered a lot in Nie Lanxin''s hands. Every time she wants to escape with Xiaoling, she will be caught by Nie Lanxin, and then she will be beaten by Nie Lanxin.


    If Nie Lanzhi hadn''t protected it, it would have been skinned by Nie Lanxin. Therefore, Xiao Hong is quite afraid of Nie Lanxin now.


    Nie Lanxin said faintly, "how long did I say I wanted to hurt her?"


    "Then why did you take xiaolinger away from her mother? She''s only three years old. She''s so poor without her mother to take care of her!" Nie Lanzhi said quietly, "sister, do you remember when we were young? We had no mother and were homeless at that time. It was the patriarch who took us in and taught us to cultivate martial arts..."


    "Do you think queen Wanyin is a good person? Her fight with others led to the destruction of our whole town, and everyone died, including our parents. When she met us, if she didn''t see that we had the talent to cultivate martial arts, she would definitely not take us to Tianyin sect, and would only let us live and die." Nie Lanxin said without any emotion.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "but Xiao linger is innocent, she..."


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes showed a soft color and said, "Lanzhi, isn''t it all for you? She''s the daughter of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, don''t you hate her? Don''t tell me, you don''t like Ning Xiaochuan."


    Nie Lanzhi bowed her head somewhat shyly, touched Xiao linger''s face with her fingers, and her eyes were complex, saying, "nonsense! What''s wrong? The little Marquis has saved me many times, so I naturally want to take good care of his daughter. How can I hate Xiao linger?"


    Nie Lanxin sneered and slowly walked over and said, "I''m your sister. Can you fool me?"


    "Sister, don''t come here. I won''t allow you to hurt Xiao linger." Nie Lanzhi was very vigilant, condensed a Xuanqi broken sword, and pointed it at her neck. As long as Nie Lanxin came over again, she would stab herself with a sword.


    Although Nie Lanxin was sure that she could easily seize the dagger in Nie Lanzhi''s hand, she did not do so and stopped.


    Nie Lanxin could kill anyone, but only his sister, so he didn''t want to have a hard relationship with her, and said, "OK! I promise you, I won''t hurt Xiao linger! Put down your dagger first."

 Chapter 464

    "Really?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    "Really!" Nie Lanxin nodded and said impatiently.


    Nie Lanzhi slowly put down the dagger, turned it into Xuanqi, and blended it into his body. He carefully asked, "sister, why do you bring us to Nanjiang? Otherwise, let''s go back!"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes looked to the south, with a distant charm in his eyes, and slowly said, "after passing this border city, you will completely leave the border of the Yulan Empire, and then go south through the twelve lower civilizations, you will enter the boundless Southern wilderness. In the memory of Queen Wan Yin, there is an ancient secret hole in that wilderness, hiding a quite big secret."


    Nie Lanzhi was a little surprised and said, "Why have I never heard the patriarch mention it?"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes looked cold and said, "that''s the biggest secret of the queen of all voices, because she just walked out of that secret cave. If I find that secret cave, I may be able to find an opportunity to break through the world of heaven and man. Let''s go! Continue on the road!"


    "Xiaoling, let''s go too!" Nie Lanzhi took Xiao linger''s hand and continued to follow behind Nie Lanxin.


    Xiaoling''er bared her little feet, raised her head, stared at Nie Lanzhi with round eyes, and said, "can I teach your little mother?"


    "Call me sister!" Nie Lanzhi gently pursed her lips, always feeling that this title was a little strange.


    "Then I''ll call you xiaoniang." Xiao Ling said.


    Nie Lanzhi was a little helpless and said, "why?"


    "Because you are younger than my mother." Xiao Ling said.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "there are too many women younger than your mother in the world, so don''t you have thousands of little women?"


    "There are thousands of women younger than my mother in the world, but I am the only one who is good to xiaolinger and cares about xiaolinger." Xiao Ling said.


    Nie Lanzhi gently flattened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She just felt that she was so sad and confused that she became the mother of Ning Xiaochuan''s daughter, and she was still a little mother!


    The party slowly went away, walked out of the border town, and disappeared on the desolate horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Yulan River, a huge ship sailed downstream, all the way to the south.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the deck made of bronze, opened a roll of animal skin, sometimes looked at the text notes on the animal skin, sometimes summoned the heart nourishing tripod out of the body, and refined mysterious medicine with Yin-Yang open fire.


    The words recorded on the animal skin are exactly Guo Shidao''s cultivation experience from a senior heart cultivator to a great heart cultivator.


    It''s a big span from senior mental health teacher to great mental health teacher. There is no record of how to become a great mental health teacher in any medicine classics, and there is no specific cultivation method at all.


    If you only rely on yourself to understand, you may not be able to become a great heart nourishing teacher even in your life.


    "The first condition to become a great heart nourishing master is to reach the territory of Di Zun. Only the martial arts cultivation of the territory of Di Zun can barely support the great heart nourishing master to refine the legendary ''human level pill''. Now I am the cultivation of the territory of Di Zun, which is the first condition."


    "The second condition is to raise the heart nourishing genuine tripod to a level comparable to the seventh grade Xuanqi. This is to increase the strength of the heart nourishing genuine tripod. Only the heart nourishing genuine tripod of the seventh grade Xuanqi level can withstand the refining of ''human level Dan''. I also meet this condition. My heart nourishing genuine tripod is refined with a yin-yang furnace, which itself is a eighth grade Xuanqi, which is even stronger than the seventh grade Xuanqi."


    "The third condition is to accept at least one kind of mysterious fire. The ''yin-yang open fire'' in my heart nourishing tripod should belong to one kind of mysterious fire. I also meet this condition!"


    The most important thing for heart cultivators and calciners is to have their own dark fire, which can be manipulated at will to refine pills and forge dark vessels.


    The heart nourishing master with XuanHuo can refine pills much faster than other heart nourishing masters. The refined pills are also higher in grade than other heart nourishing masters.


    The forge master with XuanHuo can refine Xuanqi much faster than other forge masters, and can harden ordinary metal into fine iron of forge, turn decay into magic, and refine high-grade Xuanqi.


    Therefore, the most important thing to become a great heart nourishing master and a great calciner is to accept their own kind of XuanHuo.


    Yin Yang open fire is not extremely powerful in XuanHuo, but it is enough for Ning Xiaochuan to become a great heart nourishing master.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan has such unique conditions, thanks to the mysterious woman. If she hadn''t helped Ning Xiaochuan refine the yin-yang furnace into a heart nourishing real tripod, Ning Xiaochuan would have to harden the heart nourishing real tripod like other heart nourishing masters, harden the heart nourishing real tripod to the level of seven grades of Xuanqi, and then accept a kind of XuanHuo. Only in this way can we meet the basic conditions for becoming a great heart nourishing teacher!


    "In order to become a great mental health teacher, the strength of the mind must be far beyond ordinary people. I''m sure I''m also satisfied with this. If the mind of the seven orifices God demon heart can''t meet the requirements of a great mental health teacher, I''m afraid no one in the world can become a great mental health teacher."


    "I almost meet the basic conditions for becoming a big heart therapist, and the only thing I lack is the research on pharmacology and pharmacology. Compared with a real big heart therapist, what I lack is experience and knowledge. As long as I can make up for these two, I can be one step closer to the level of a big heart therapist."


    Ning Xiaochuan is so eager to study the experience of the great heart healer, and he also wants to find a way to cure Yu Ningsheng. In addition to the miraculous drugs for channeling, there may not be any other way to cure her.


    "Dada!"


    Yue Mingsong came out of the cabin, looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was studying the medicine classics, and said with a smile: "sorry to be frank, brother Ning went to southern Xinjiang so rashly, and the probability of finding strange drugs is really very small. Does brother Ning know how vast the southern wilderness is? Entering Southern Xinjiang alone is like a needle falling into the sea."


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the animal skin roll in his hand and said, "brother Yue seems to know a lot about Southern Xinjiang. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yue Mingsong smiled, "In fact, I don''t know much about it. I''ve only been there a few times, and I know more about it than others. It''s OK to say that the periphery of Southern Xinjiang is distributed with some low civilizations. For example, those Southern barbarians who live in tribes still live a slash and burn life; for example, some surrounding cities unite to form an urban Federation; and the more powerful is a small kingdom with a sound management system."


    "Most of the people in these low civilizations are only focusing on strengthening the body and refining the body, and few people can cultivate martial arts. The martial arts who can reach the divine body state can even be called the overlord of a city. The martial arts who can reach the earth respect state are simply like gods in their eyes."


    "In the final analysis, these low civilizations are not afraid at all. The really dangerous place is deep in southern Xinjiang, which is the territory of the Xuan beast, and can even be called the kingdom of the Xuan beast."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "the kingdom of Xuan beasts?"


    Yue Mingsong smiled and said, "now it''s useless for me to say more. In the future, if you really go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang, you will naturally understand what''s going on! To be honest, it''s really difficult to find a miraculous drug in the vast wilderness of Southern Xinjiang by your personal strength alone. I can show you a clear way. Maybe it''s more likely to find a miraculous drug."


    "Oh! Would you like to hear it in detail?" Ning Xiaochuan showed great interest.


    Yue Mingsong sat down, stared at the south, and said, "in fact, in the eyes of the outside world, Yulan empire is a very closed Wupin civilization, hidden in the depths of the wilderness, far south of the mainland, isolated from the world. Few people can find Yulan Empire except some ancient families whose ancestors followed the emperor of heaven."


    "Of course, most of this is because Tiandi mountain protects Yulan empire. After all, this is the hometown of Tiandi and there are many relics left by Tiandi. The old people of Tiandi mountain don''t want outsiders to step on this land and bring the relics of Tiandi to the outside world."


    "Therefore, in Yulan Empire, only some people who stand at the top know the existence of Tiandi mountain and that there is a broader world outside. The latest high-level civilization from Yulan empire is called ''Jiuyue Xinjiang'', and the degree of civilization is naturally much higher than that of Yulan empire. You have been walking 70 or 800 thousand miles south, and with good luck, you may be able to reach Jiuyue Xinjiang. If you have enough treasure, your luck will continue Well, it''s not possible to buy a miraculous psychic medicine in the large ancient city of Jiuyue Xinjiang. "


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong with a strange look and said, "isn''t your hometown in southern Xinjiang? How can you know the advanced civilization hundreds of thousands of miles away?"


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "Yulan Empire and Jiuyue Xinjiang belong to a small part of Southern Xinjiang. The size of your horizon determines the correctness of your cognition. Tut! If you can get out of Yulan Empire, you will find that the name ''Southern Xinjiang'' is not accurate, as for what it is, you will naturally understand it in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t continue to ask questions. Everyone always had some secrets in his heart. Since he didn''t want to say it, he had his own reasons. Asking questions was just asking for trouble.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I know there is a secret place in southern Xinjiang, and I plan to go there to look for it first. If I can''t find the miraculous medicine for healing there, I don''t think I will go to Jiuyue Xinjiang mentioned by brother Yue!"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought of the mysterious ancient cave in Cui Tao''s memory. The skeleton of the black bone giant family was found in the ancient cave. There must be a big secret in the ancient cave. He said that he might not find a strange medicine in it.


    "Haha! Since brother Ning has a plan in mind, I won''t say more. See you in Nanjiang!"


    Yue Mingsong suddenly stood up and took out a metal boat as big as a leaf from his sleeve.


    He breathed a breath into the boat, and dozens of arrays suddenly worked inside the boat, and a basalt inlaid in the boat emitted white brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    The small boat, which was originally only palm sized, suddenly took off, suspended in the void, and became a large metal ship with a length of more than 30 meters. There were dozens of arrays running on the ship, condensing thick clouds. In the clouds, three huge animal skin sails could be seen faintly, which were blown up by the wind.

 Chapter 465

    Yue Mingsong catapulted up and landed on the metal ship. He said with a smile, "brother Ning, I just received a message from a friend that I have to leave in advance. I believe we will see each other again in the future. At that time, I must give the rest of the" strange door device classic "to me."


    "Whew!"


    The metal ship was completely wrapped by the fog and turned into a white streamer. In a moment, it flew to the South and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Situ Fengwu and Chen jiuxuan, the two swordsmen, heard the news, came out of the cabin and stared at the flying metal ship. They were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s heart is also very surprised, he can still keep calm. In fact, he has long suspected the identity of Yue Mingsong. This guy must not be from the Yulan empire. The purpose of coming to the Yulan empire is estimated to be to find the "strange door dunjia" left by the emperor of heaven.


    However, with his ability, why don''t you directly grab "Qimen dunjia" from my hands? Ningxiaochuan is puzzled.


    "Master, who is he?" Chen jiuxuan asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "the neighbor of the disciple of the world''s first calciner... Wait... Will the neighbor of the disciple of the world''s first calciner be the world''s first calciner?"


    Ningxiaochuan was really surprised by his idea. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head again. Yue Mingsong''s level of forging tools was indeed high, but he didn''t look like a great master of forging tools at all. It would be strange if the world''s first forging tool master was really so out of tune.


    Ningxiaochuan soon forgot his idea and began to continue to understand the great heart nourishing master experience given to him by Guo Shidao.


    At this moment, Yue Mingsong has reached a hundred miles away, standing on the fast-moving ancient metal ship, overlooking the boundless world in the distance, He said to himself, "Ning Xiaochuan, a diving dragon, is finally going to dive out of the bay of the Yulan empire. When he appears on the mainland, those geniuses of higher civilization will also meet a great enemy. Ning Xiaochuan has the luck left by a big man. I''m afraid it''s not just the martial artist of the primary civilization of the fifth grade civilization. Who is the backer behind him?"


    Yue Mingsong rubbed his temples and was too lazy to think about it. He rushed out of his fingers and broke into the metal ship, activating a main array at the bottom of the metal ship.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the metal ship increased ten times again.


    If you look at the sky at night, it''s like a meteor flying through the night sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ship sailed on the Yulan river for half a month, and finally reached the southernmost territory of the Yulan Empire, lingziyu.


    The imperial city of Yulan Empire and more than a dozen domains around the Imperial City have been in flames of war, and the flames of war have risen everywhere. However, the southernmost domain of the empire is still very peaceful. Along the way, I didn''t see any rebellion at all.


    On the contrary, I saw many refugees who fled from other regions and came to lingziyu in a long line. Many people even moved with their families. Their wealth and goods were transported in several carts and escorted by special warriors.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to the domain city of lingziyu, he finally saw the contact person of the Marquis of Jiange, and learned from the contact person that lingziyu was actually fully controlled by the Marquis of Jiange now.


    If the Yulan Empire really perishes, lingziyu will become the private territory of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, and even establish a country and a four grade civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised. After all, the army of the Marquis Jiange is stationed in the southern border of the Empire all the year round. With the strength of the army and the operation of the Marquis Jiange for nearly a thousand years, it is too easy to control several domains in the south of the Yulan empire.


    "Is there any news from the imperial city?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The middle-aged man who led Ning Xiaochuan said, "report back to the little Marquis, the high-level officials in the imperial court should have known that the Juzu of the Marquis of Jiange fled the Imperial City, but for fear of causing panic among the major forces in the Imperial City, this news was tightly blocked."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "the Marquis of the sword pavilion has also contributed a lot to the Imperial City, which is worthy of the imperial court. It is also a helpless move to evacuate the imperial city."


    The middle-aged man, Avenue: "The little Marquis led the Dragon elephant Shenwu camp to subdue the lost land of the Imperial City, sealed the gap of the Imperial City, and bought precious time for the imperial city. Those Marquis who guarded all regions led the army to rescue the imperial city one after another. Now, the battle between the imperial court Army and all kinds of rebels has become a protracted war. All kinds of rebels can''t attack the Imperial City, and the imperial court army can''t repel the rebels. In the short term, I''m afraid this situation will be difficult to change. Unless... The four major The master''s argument is over... Someone broke through to the realm of heaven and man. "


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "that''s right! The four people who really decide the fate of Yulan empire are still talking about Tao."


    "In order to ensure the safety of the people in Jiange Hou''s mansion, the new mansion of Jiange Hou''s mansion was not built in Yucheng, so I have to ask the little marquis to follow my subordinates." The middle-aged man.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "I have something quite important to do, so I won''t go back to the Marquis of Jiange for the time being. Just tell me the address of the new residence of the Marquis of Jiange. When I finish what I should do, I will naturally go back."


    "I wonder how long it will take for the little marquis to do something? I may be able to help later?" Middle aged humanity.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it can be as short as a month, as long as... Three or five years! As for help, forget it. Even if I go there in person, it may not have a result, not to mention you."


    After ningxiaochuan separated from the middle-aged man, he bought a large number of mysterious drugs in the city of lingziyu, which are commonly used in alchemy. Lingziyu is adjacent to southern Xinjiang and is rich in Xuanyao. Moreover, Xuanyao of the same grade is cheaper than that in the imperial city.


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, flew out of the city, and flew in the direction of Southern Xinjiang.


    The four sword attendants did not follow, but were taken by the middle-aged man to the new residence of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, leaving Ling Ziyu to continue his cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan has continuously refined more than ten kinds of intermediate pills, and finally refined an intermediate pill called "coagulation pill", which can temporarily produce a small amount of "coagulation of blood" in Yu Ningsheng''s blood, so that the wound on her shoulder can heal, and she no longer needs to take blood pills to supplement the lost blood gas.


    However, if she is injured again, even if it is only a small wound, the blood in the wound will still flow.


    Yu Ningsheng''s beauty was too shocking and worldly. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she wore a white veil to cover the beautiful face of the country and the city, and said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to risk the former southern wilderness for me, which was too dangerous. Even my father didn''t dare to go deep into the wilderness easily, and he said that it was a forbidden place for human beings."


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, his eyes were very firm, and said, "coagulation pill can only make your wound heal temporarily, and it can''t really cure the injury in your body. Your blood vessels are incomplete. Not only will your martial arts cultivation stop, but also your blood gas will gradually decline, and the loss of life will accelerate. Therefore, no matter how much it costs, I will find a strange medicine to completely cure your injury."


    Three days later, the two headed stone beast slowly flew down into a lush forest and fell on the mountains full of withered branches and leaves.


    A sense of smallness came to people''s faces with the air of wildness.


    Standing on the mountains, you can see huge peaks in all directions. The mountains are filled with fog all the year round, forming a white fog bridge and turning into a thousands of miles of fog sea.


    Don''t underestimate these mists. Because they gather all year round, the mists in some valleys gather the smell of all kinds of poisonous weeds and insects, which can''t be dispersed by the wind and rain, and turn into terrible poison barriers. Some of the thousand year poison barriers, even after the warrior in the territory of Di Zun breathes, will be poisoned and die.


    Most of the psychic drugs also grow in this vicious environment.


    "This mountain is called ''Golden Toad mountain'', which has been deep into the southern Xinjiang wilderness for nearly 20000 miles. There is a first-class civilized tribe living at the foot of the mountain. It lives a very primitive life by hunting and drinking blood. Except for this tribe, there are no other human beings living in a hundred miles." Ning Xiaochuan walked down the mountain with Yu Ningsheng and walked towards a "toad mouth" shaped valley.


    The information ningxiaochuan learned was all the memories in Cui Tao''s mind.


    This mountain is really like a huge toad, covering a hundred Li area. The trees in the mountain are particularly thick. Occasionally, I see a big tree with a trunk diameter of ten meters. Even if only the roots are exposed, it is like the body of a dragon.


    "Wow!"


    In the jungle, a black python with a length of more than ten meters rushed out, spitting out a poisonous fog in its mouth, which corroded the surrounding trees into pus. Its big mouth opened, spitting out a scarlet tongue, and even wanted to swallow Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan called the black haired bat beast out of the Xuan beast''s warning.


    "Wow!"


    The surface of the Xuan beast Jian flashed.


    This huge black bat sent out a cheerful cry, flew over the black python, stretched out a pair of scaly claws, tore the Python''s head open, and flowed out a white brain.


    The bat wings on its back spread out, grabbed the Python and took off, landing on a huge ancient wood, sucking the brain of the Python and the blood essence of the mysterious beast.


    This black Python is a tripod Xuan beast, which is an extremely terrifying existence in the eyes of the humans of the surrounding tribes. Once it meets it, it will lose its life. However, he was easily killed by the black haired bat beast and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Black haired ghost bats and beasts guarded beside, and snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects in the barren forest did not provoke Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng again.


    They smelled the breath of the king of the seven rank Xuan beast, so they retreated one after another, and did not dare to approach at all.


    Half an hour later, the two of them finally walked out of the valley full of white fog. The mysterious cave in Cui Tao''s memory is deep in the valley, hidden in the confused white fog.


    "Strange! How can I feel the breath left by little red here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and stared at the unknown Valley in front of him with some doubts. The dragon vein and Xiaohong in the heart palace of Wu Dao had an induction.

 Chapter 466

    Outside the valley, there was a vast expanse of white fog. I couldn''t see what was going on inside. Even the warrior''s mind was blocked by the fog.


    Yu Ningsheng''s face was covered with a veil, and only a pair of beautiful star eyes could be exposed. His eyelashes flashed and said, "I also felt the smell of little bells. They must have been here not long ago. Maybe... They are still in the valley now."


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Wait for me outside. If I encounter Nie Lanxin, I''ll send a message to you immediately. When you receive the message, you''ll leave immediately." Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword and said with a solemn look.


    Since both Xiaohong and xiaolinger have left breath here, it means that Nie Lanxin must have been here, and he may still be in the valley now.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "let''s go in together! If we really encounter Nie Lanxin, with our strength, we can at least fight with her."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew better than anyone that Nie Lanxin was powerful. He was only one step away from entering the realm of heaven and man, and his strength was immeasurable.


    To be careful, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng stayed outside the valley and let the black haired bat beast explore the way first.


    An hour later, the black haired bat came out of the valley and made a strange sound in its mouth.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, "no one? Have they left?"


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately entered the valley and broke through a hidden array arranged by unknown people. The magic sword waved and cut out, easily broke the array, and soon reached the depths of the valley.


    Deep in the valley, there is a blood red cliff, which is inlaid with many black metal ores, emitting a light metal light, which makes this cliff look very strange.


    Ning Xiaochuan found the location of the ancient cave in Cui Tao''s memory!


    Although the opening of the ancient cave was hidden by people with arrays, Ning Xiaochuan still found a strange place. His palm was pressed down on a convex part of the cliff, and dozens of purple lights poured out of his palm, launching an attack at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    On the cliff, a layer of black dark light suddenly burst out, and thousands of array lines rose and fell on the dark light, unexpectedly blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print back.


    Ning Xiaochuan retreated two steps, with a surprised look in his eyes, mobilized his strength, and struck a more terrifying lightning attack with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    However, instead of breaking the array on the cliff, this palm print hit Ning Xiaochuan''s palm with a more powerful force, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s arm with pain.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed something bad and immediately spread out his body method and flew out upside down.


    "Who arranged the array here?" Yu Ningsheng naturally saw the terror of the array on the cliff and was very surprised.


    She put her ear on the cliff and showed a super listening martial arts magic. Across the array, a strange howl came into her ear, which was like the roar of the fierce ghost of hell.


    She immediately retreated, her face turning very pale and feeling creepy.


    Ning Xiaochuan exhaled deeply and said, "it should be the array arranged by Nie Lanxin. She has been here and must have entered the ancient cave."


    "Then why did she seal the ancient cave again? And she also arranged an array to cover up the location of the ancient cave?" Yu Ningsheng''s eyes stared at the hole location of the ancient cave, thinking of the false and real terrorist voice he just heard, he was still in shock.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "there are two explanations. First, Nie Lanxin found many treasures in the ancient cave, but she couldn''t take the treasures away completely, so she arranged a confinement array here. Before she came to pick up the treasures again, she didn''t want outsiders to find them here."


    "The second explanation! Nie Lanxin found a great secret in the ancient cave, or found something terrible in the ancient cave, so he closed the entrance of the cave, afraid that the things inside ran out of the cave."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s second explanation was a little alarmist, which made Yu Ningsheng breathe a chill. You know that Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation has reached the peak under heaven and man. What else would make her feel terrible?


    However, when she thought of the voice she had just heard, her face changed again.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, I think the second kind is more likely, otherwise Nie Lanxin wouldn''t arrange a double array here in a row. Just, how did she know the location of this ancient cave?"


    This ancient cave was first discovered by Cui Tao, and according to Cui Tao''s memory, he never told the secret of the ancient cave, so it was impossible for outsiders to know the existence of the ancient cave.


    Ningxiaochuan wondered again.


    There must be something else in it!


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand miles away from the ancient cave, there are huge mountains and rivers in the wilderness.


    Sometimes we can see the mysterious beast and strange bird flying from the mountains, with their wings spread out for tens of meters, swooping down on the wide river, catching a strange fish that looks like a dragon and flying back to the mountains.


    At this moment, Nie Lanxin sat on a wide barren river with a pale face, and his strong vitality was flowing, forming a jade white cocoon shape, wrapping his body in it.


    After a long time, her vitality slowly dispersed and converged into her body.


    But her face was still very pale, as if she had been seriously injured.


    "Sister, are you better?" Nie Lanzhi asked with concern.


    Nie Lan said with lingering fear: "The depths of that ancient cave are quite terrible. There are many ancient bones, and even many of them are the bodies of the strong men of the advanced Terrans. Because the time is too long, the corpse gas on those bones has gathered into the evil spirit, condensed into a ghost, and the combat power is simply comparable to the existence of heaven and man. Fortunately, I realized the danger in advance, and immediately withdrew, otherwise it would not be as simple as being injured, and might fall into that ancient cave. Really I don''t know how queen Wan Yinxian came out of it? "


    Nie Lanxin recalled what happened a few days ago and still felt his scalp numb.


    The danger in the ancient cave was even more terrible than she imagined, just like a death mass grave.


    Moreover, she also found a strange door in the depths of the ancient cave. I don''t know where it leads?


    In her current state, it is impossible to explore the secrets in the ancient cave. At least she must cultivate to the realm of heaven and man, so that she can kill the ghost in the ancient cave and find the secrets hidden in the ancient cave.


    Fortunately, she found a psychic drug in the relatively outer area of the ancient cave, which can finally make up for the loss of entering the ancient cave this time.


    If you can find a great heart nourishing master to refine the miraculous medicine into a "human level pill", maybe she will be able to impact the world of heaven and man at one stroke.


    Nie Lanxin suddenly smelled a strange smell in the air, looked at the opposite bank of the river without leaving a trace, and said, "Lanzhi, you let them go?"


    Nie Lanzhi was nervous, clenched Bei''s teeth tightly, and said, "sister, just let Xiao Hong and Xiao linger go. If you want to blame, blame me!"


    Nie Lanxin stood up, took out an ancient Qin, put it on his legs, and said meaningfully, "this is the great wilderness of Southern Xinjiang, and there are many crises. You think you are helping them by letting them go? You are harming them? Old Baili, since you have come, why don''t you show up?"


    "Wow!"


    Nie Lanxin''s fingers stroked, the strings of the Guqin trembled, sent out a sword shaped traveling wave, cut to the opposite bank of the barren River, and cut off the trunks of a large number of trees.


    "Haha!" A loud laugh rang out.


    On the white foggy River, huge waves were immediately raised, and the waves formed a water wall dozens of meters high, surging toward the shore with a deafening sound.


    Nie Lanzhi''s face turned pale with fear. Seeing the waves as high as the city wall condensed into the shape of a giant beast''s claw, he flew over with the sound of animal roaring.


    That huge pressure almost stopped Nie Lanzhi''s heart. He stepped back and accidentally tripped on the ground.


    Just as the Giant Claw was about to tear down, the Second Piano sounded.


    "Zheng!"


    Nie Lanxin''s fingers pressed on the string and turned into a huge sound wave fingerprint!


    The big claws condensed by the water waves were torn up by the sound waves in an instant and returned to the river again when the wind was calm. On the river, there was an old man with white whiskers, who was very thin, with his back arched, his legs slightly bent, and his face stuck to the ground.


    The old man has three white beards on the left and right sides of his mouth, with a strange smile on his face, "cluck! Queen Wanyin, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to the southern wilderness? I can send someone to meet the queen!"


    In the old man''s hand, there was a wrist thick trapped dragon lock, and the other end of the trapped dragon lock was tied to Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong''s neck.


    These two little guys were carried in the air by the ancestor of white beaver and kept shouting.


    Xiao Hong''s body emits a red dark light, and her mouth emits a dragon howl. Her body keeps getting bigger, and she wants to get out of the trapped dragon lock.


    The old man snorted coldly, and his arm shook. A black brilliance vomited from its palm and rushed out along the trapped dragon lock. The power of array bombarded Xiaohong.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Hong immediately screamed repeatedly, her whole body was hacked black, her mouth spit out black blood, and hung softly on the trapped dragon to lock the door.


    "Xiao Hong!" Nie Lanzhi was very worried and shouted at Xiao Hong loudly.


    Her heart regretted very much. If she had known that they would fall into the hands of the white fox ancestor, she should not have secretly let them leave.


    The old man was a little surprised and said, "are these two little guys a strange beast raised by the fairy queen? I thought they were two wild animals!"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous intent, and he said coldly, "these two little guys are indeed two heterogeneous Xuan beasts I raised, and they were lost not long ago. Ancestor Bai Li, should you return them to their original owners now?"

 Chapter 467

    "Haha! Queen Wanyin, do you think this old man is dazed? Can''t even recognize the Dragon cub? That little girl''s constitution is also quite amazing, and her aura is unique in her body. I''m afraid she is also a natural spirit."


    "These two little creatures are simply comparable to two miraculous psychic drugs for us. After taking them, we may be able to help us refine the demon body and reach the realm of heaven and man. These two little creatures were later said to be just two pets for us, but they are very useful for us. Otherwise, the fairy queen would give them to us?" The ancestor of white beaver had a somber smile on his face.


    Nie Lanxin sneered, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I can take out the corresponding treasures to exchange. As long as the fairy can transfer these two little creatures to me, I can take as many treasures as the fairy wants in the whole southern wilderness." Bai Li''s ancestor said.


    Nie Lanxin sneered, "what if I want your life?"


    The white beaver ancestor''s face sank slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for the fairy to say it later because these two little creatures offended me? Besides, if I guessed correctly, the fairy queen has been seriously injured?"


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "don''t you also get hurt by the ninth son of daomen, otherwise how can you escape back to Nanjiang in despair to recover?"


    Bai Li''s father was immediately angry and said, "if I hadn''t been injured first when fighting with king dajinpeng, how could I have been defeated by the younger generation of the nine sons of Taoism? However, King dajinpeng was also injured and took the injured body to participate in the ''discussion of heaven and man'' and ten * would be buried in the heavenly palace."


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "it''s useless to say more. If you return the two little creatures, I''ll leave Nanjiang immediately. If you don''t return them, I''m afraid the nine level Xuan beast blood essence on your body will also become a treasure medicine for me to impact the realm of heaven and man."


    "Haha! Since the fairy queen has to fight today, this seat will naturally accompany her to the end." Dragon cubs and natural aliens are both creatures that can be encountered and can''t be found. They must become overlords between heaven and earth in the future. Now, they are still young and their cultivation is not strong, so the ancestor of white beaver can catch them.


    This is definitely a great opportunity for Bai Li''s ancestor. Naturally, it is impossible to return Xiaohong and xiaolinger.


    With a slight shake of the arm of Bai Li''s ancestor, he put Xiaohong and xiaolinger into a purple heaven and earth cloth bag.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Nie Lanxin and Bai Li''s ancestors began to rise, and the power of Wu soul broke out and became larger and larger, which made the birds and animals in the mountains panic, felt the incomparable danger, and fled out of this mountain forest one after another.


    One man and one beast shot at almost the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their speed is extremely fast. They can only see two shadows flashing, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth becomes chaotic. Each force scattered will cause terrible destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    A paw print of the white fox ancestor fell, cutting off the 100 meter wide wild ancient river below.


    The river bank was broken, and ancient trees were uprooted. A ground fissure hundreds of meters long appeared, and countless rivers poured back into it.


    Nie Lanxin made a huge palm print that was more than 50 meters long. The ancestor of the white beaver turned into a white streamer and flew out of his fingers.


    The huge palm print hit the air and hit a mountain hundreds of meters high not far away.


    The peak shook violently, and there was a dull sound inside, and then the whole mountain collapsed.


    Although this man and beast were seriously injured, the destructive power that erupted was still quite terrible. If other martial masters stood in their battlefield, they would be crushed in an instant.


    The ancestor of white beaver condensed his magic power and spit out a purple electric light in his mouth, which looks like a flying sword.


    The speed of the lightning was so fast that I could hardly see the shadow of the flying sword. I could only see a flash of lightning cutting away, with the overwhelming sword power.


    Nie Lanxin took out the Guqin again, suspended in front of him, and was held by a red airflow.


    Ten fingers like jade onions are playing on the strings quickly. When each finger is pressed down, a circle of circular halo will be stimulated and scattered, and thousands of sound waves will explode, condensing into a sound wave barrier as high as 100 meters.


    It''s like a red light wall!


    "Poof!"


    That purple flying sword hit on the sound wave barrier, and the barrier immediately sank slightly.


    The sound wave barrier made a crackling sound, which could not stop the flying sword and would break at any time.


    "Purple electric sword core!"


    Nie Lanxin stared at the purple light, and was shocked. He immediately set up the guqin, pressed Ten Jade fingers on the strings, and ten layers of light curtain flew out of the strings, condensed into ten huge light balls, and wrapped her in the center.


    Ten light balls condensed into a sound wave aura cover, blocking the purple flying sword out.


    The "Purple electric sword core" cultivated by the white fox ancestor is quite terrible. It collects the purple lightning in the cloud, and uses a special method to absorb it into the body to refine it into a sword soul. It also refined the soul of the sword into the body and turned into an invincible "sword core".


    The cultivation method of purple electricity sword core is a kind of sword cultivation. However, only high-level Xuan beasts can succeed in cultivation, because only the Xuan stone inner bladder in Xuan beasts can store "sword core".


    If a human warrior forcibly cultivates the "sword core", the final outcome must be to explode and die.


    There are also some martial artists with special physique, who can condense basalt in their bodies. A martial artist with this Constitution can also cultivate "sword core", for example, Xuanshi spirit body.


    Of course, there are too few martial artists with special physique after all. There may not be one of the ten billion people, which can naturally be directly ignored.


    Bai Li''s ancestor hasn''t cultivated the "sword core" to great success, otherwise, no one under heaven and man can stop the blow of the "sword core".


    The ancient zither in Nie Lanxin''s hand is the most precious "fairy zither" of Tianyin sect, which is a nine grade Xuanqi.


    She had already stimulated the power of the Jiupin Xuanqi, and then resisted the purple electric sword core.


    Each string on the fairy''s piano becomes extremely heavy, like nine mountains across the piano. If the cultivation is not strong enough, it will only be hurt by the string.


    Nie Lanxin''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and endless vitality rushed out of his body, all of which rushed into the fairy piano.


    The light emitted by the fairy zither became brighter and brighter. The virtual shadow of a beautiful woman with a graceful figure emerged from the string. She held a white fairy sword in her hand and stabbed at the ancestor of the white fox.


    This is the real power of Jiupin Xuanqi. The terrible power startled the ancestor of Bai Li, and drove the purple electric sword core to the extreme and attacked it.


    "Boom!"


    Two different sword Qi collided, making Nie Lanxin and Bai Li Lao Zu fly backward at the same time.


    Nie Lanxin''s right shoulder was pierced by a purple electricity, leaving a blood hole the size of a finger, soaking a large area of his red robe.


    The ancestor of white beaver was even worse. His head, chest, abdomen, legs, large and small, were pierced by sword Qi with eight blood holes. Fortunately, he was a nine level Xuan beast with strong body and vigorous vitality. If a human warrior in the same level suffers such serious trauma, he must be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Queen Wanyin, for the sake of two little creatures, you actually use nine mysterious weapons. Aren''t you afraid that Shouyuan will be consumed? You and I have reached this level, and we should understand the importance of Shouyuan. If Shouyuan is consumed too much, it is impossible to cultivate to heaven and man." The white fox ancestor clenched his teeth, and the white light flashed on his body, and the bloody wound began to heal slowly.


    Nie Lanxin said faintly, "you can''t control it! If you don''t hand over those two little creatures, you will definitely die ugly."


    The ancestor of white beaver naturally also had a nine grade mysterious weapon, but he didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    The power of Jiupin Xuanqi is too great. Even if the cultivation reaches their level, if the power of Jiupin Xuanqi is fully activated, it will still consume Shouyuan.


    However, they consume less longevity yuan than other martial masters.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and man, can the power of the Jiupin Xuanqi be fully stimulated, and will not consume your own longevity yuan.


    "It depends on whether you can afford it!"


    The voice of Bai Li''s ancestor was a bit vicious. With a long whistle, his body made bone and muscle sounds. His body became larger and larger, and soon became the body of Bai Li Xuan beast. His body was more than 300 meters high!


    One man and one beast fought again, and there was no intention of compromise.


    Jiupin Xuanqi fought with Baili Xuanwu''s body, and Xuanwu in a radius of hundreds of miles panicked. Some fled towards the edge of Southern Xinjiang, while others rushed to the depths of the wilderness and dared not stay in this area.


    Three thousand miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng withdrew from that valley and did not continue to rush.


    "Since Nie Lanxin sealed the ancient cave with prohibition, it shows that there are things in the cave that even she is afraid of. If we rush into it, it may not be a good thing." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the white fog in the valley and said with a dignified expression.


    Yu Ningsheng''s body was wrapped in a layer of jujube red hooded robes, with a green ribbon tied around his slender waist, and a touch of light loss on his goose egg like cheek. He said, "next, we don''t need to continue to look for strange drugs. Southern Xinjiang is really too big. When we find strange drugs, I''m afraid the situation of Yu Lan Empire has changed dramatically."


    "While the ''heaven and man discuss the Tao'' of the four masters is not over, you should lead the strong of Jiange marquis to establish your own strong forces. At that time, even if emperor Yulan or Jiansheng wins in the discussion of Tao, it is not easy to deal with Jiange marquis. Staying in Southern Xinjiang to accompany me to find strange medicine is just a waste of your precious time."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "the theory of heaven and man is not over so soon. The shortest theory of heaven and man in history lasted a whole year, and the last one took seven years to decide the victory or defeat. As long as the theory of heaven and man is not over, it is difficult to decide the victory or defeat between the imperial court and the major sects. Even if the victory or defeat is decided, both sides will be greatly weakened."

 Chapter 468

    Ningxiaochuan continued, "having an old Marquis sitting in the Yulan empire is enough to lead the Jiange Marquis house to develop rapidly in the rear of the battlefield. By the end of the war, the foundation of the Jiange Marquis house has been unshakable. Ning Sheng, I said that if you want to find strange medicine to help you heal your injuries, you must keep your word."


    Hearing this, Yu Ningsheng''s heart was naturally extremely warm, and a reddish blush floated on her delicate and soft face!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a map, which showed all the low-level civilizations in southern Xinjiang, as well as some dangerous places and forbidden areas in the wilderness!


    On the map, the distribution areas of many large tribes are marked. The closer it is to the border of Yulan Empire, the more detailed it is marked. The farther away, the simpler the annotation.


    At the top of the map is a huge mountain with a length of more than 100000 miles.


    That mountain goes deep into the south. The great wilderness of Xinjiang is 50000 miles away, and further south of the mountains, the map is blank, without any marks.


    That mountain is called "cut the sky barren ridge".


    In the mountains, there are countless powerful Xuan beasts, and some Wu Zun once thought that the cultivation of Wu Dao was powerful. However, after they entered the mountains, they never came out again.


    Therefore, no one of the warriors of the jade orchid Empire dared to cut the sky barren ridge at all.


    Over time, zhantian barren mountain has become a natural moat for the warriors of all civilized countries on the land of Yulan empire. No one has crossed zhantian barren mountain, let alone where is behind the mountain?


    Ningxiaochuan bought this map from the ancient city of the frontier fortress, with more than ten small red circles painted on it. The region where each small circle is located is the place where the medicine collector said that the miraculous medicine of channeling has appeared.


    Although these Harvesters'' words cannot be taken seriously, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Ning Xiaochuan will never give up.


    "Let''s go to the places marked on the map first and look for them one by one. If we can''t find the trace of the miraculous medicine, we can only choose the last way." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "is there another way?"


    Ningxiaochuan put the map away, stared at the vast barren forest in front of him, and looked at the mountains that were towering into the clouds. He said, "a friend told me not long ago that passing through this vast wilderness, I will encounter a high-level human civilization, where it is likely to buy psychic miracles. With our martial arts cultivation, it only takes us three to five months to pass through this wilderness and reach that high-level civilization."


    "That advanced human civilization is at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yulan Empire?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Yu Ningsheng added, "just cutting the wasteland forest tens of thousands of miles away is a forbidden area of death. Even if our martial arts cultivation is ten times stronger, it is impossible to cross the wasteland hundreds of thousands of miles safely. Moreover, even if we really reach the advanced human civilization, it is definitely not easy to get a miraculous medicine. Ogawa..."


    Ning Xiaochuan said softly with a smile, "I didn''t say that we must go to that advanced human civilization. We''re not sure. We''re lucky. We''re in the south. Jiang found the magic medicine. Don''t forget, I''m a senior cardiologist. I want to find the magic medicine, which is bigger than others."


    They are planning to go to the nearest dangerous place to look for psychic drugs.


    Suddenly, in the barren forest, the earth shaking running sound of Xuan beasts sounded. Many ferocious Xuan beasts with huge bodies rushed out of the forest and ran towards the north.


    Above the sky, a large black beast and strange birds flew over the heads of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, with strange cries in their mouths.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his martial arts magic power of "returning the clouds to the vitality", and protected the two people in the vitality cover until those mysterious beasts passed by, and then spread the vitality cover.


    Yu Ningsheng''s face changed slightly and said, "such a large-scale animal tide unexpectedly broke out. In the depths of the wilderness, something big must have happened?"


    "Stay here and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very serious. He spread out his body method and jumped to the top of a mountain not far away. His body suddenly jumped again and fell to another foothill thousands of meters away.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared in the mountains.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is profound. It must be safer to go alone to investigate the situation than to go with Yu Ningsheng who is injured.


    Yu Ningsheng naturally understood this truth, so he didn''t follow up, sat on a stone platform and began to practice.


    She also needs to work hard and can''t become a burden for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran for twothousand miles in a row, feeling that there was a strong battle wave in the distance, and hundreds of miles away, the power wave was extremely strong, making the ground shake slightly.


    The roar kept on, like two mountains colliding.


    "It''s so strong. No wonder those mysterious beasts will flee one after another. Who is fighting here?"


    In the wilderness, any danger can happen.


    Ningxiaochuan gathered his strength, held his breath, and cautiously advanced towards the center of the battle.


    Such a powerful battle wave, at least two warriors who understand the "ladder of heaven" are fighting.


    In Yulan Empire, there are few people of this level, and Ning Xiaochuan''s heart naturally aroused curiosity.


    Ningxiaochuan spent half a day and finally came to a dilapidated mountain. Here suffered serious damage, many mountains were melted by flames, and some peaks were cut off by sharp sword gas, and half of the peaks collapsed.


    "It''s the breath of Nie Lanxin."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, and deep doubts arose in his heart, "Nie Lanxin''s martial arts cultivation has reached the peak under heaven and man, who can fight with her to this extent?"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled.


    A huge white behemoth fell from different space and smashed the ground into a big hole with a diameter of kilometers. The surrounding mountains also cracked, and the scene was huge and shocking.


    There were more than ten huge bloody wounds on the body of Bai Li''s ancestor, and a frightened howl came out of his mouth: "jade Bible, you actually practiced the jade Bible!"


    If you look carefully, you will find that the right claw in front of the white fox ancestor has completely turned into jade, has lost its activity, and its blood gas has become very weak.


    Nie Lanxin also flew out of the strange space full of scars, and her face was very pale, especially in her left shoulder, there was a huge scratch, which tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, and crimson blood gushed out of it.


    Although she was seriously injured, the ancestor of white beaver was even worse.


    The white beaver''s eyes became vicious and said, "since you have practiced the jade Bible, it seems that I can''t do without Jiupin Xuanqi."


    The ancestor of white beaver opened his mouth and spit out a silver ball.


    Originally, the round bead was only as big as a fist. After injecting the vitality of the Xuan beast, the diameter of the round bead became 30 meters long, and it continued to rotate in the void, making a "buzzing" sound.


    The huge silver ball, suspended in the void, sent out stinging starlight, with a terrible force, roared down towards Nie Lanxin.


    This is the most powerful soldier of Bai Li''s ancestor, the "single round star ball" of the ninth grade Xuanqi level!


    Bai Li''s ancestor was also forced to be helpless, because Nie Lanxin not only used Jiupin Xuanqi, but also exhibited the jade Bible. If it didn''t use Jiupin Xuanqi, it might fall here today.


    One man and one beast began to fight again, and they were even more fierce. They all attacked each other with nine mysterious weapons.


    Ning Xiaochuan had long been hidden under the ground a hundred meters deep. He was shocked. He really had a narrow road to his enemy. He not only met Nie Lanxin, but also the great enemy of Bai Li.


    "Isn''t the ancestor of white beaver in the imperial city? How can he return to Nanjiang?"


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan just glanced at it quickly, and immediately restrained his breath and hid under the ground. He could feel that the martial spirit breath of Bai Li''s ancestor and Nie Lanxin had fallen a lot. If the fight continued, no matter who won, their vitality would be greatly damaged.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s brain is running rapidly, and his heart is happy. Whether it is Bai Li''s ancestor or Nie Lanxin, they are not good people. Let them fight! It would be great if they lost the fight.


    "God helps me. I must seize this opportunity to save Xiaohong and xiaolinger. It would be better if I could get rid of these two great enemies!"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to close his eyes and regulate his breath, adjusting himself to his best state. He just waited until the battle between the two strong players was over, which was the time for him to take action.


    The battle between Nie Lanxin and Baili Laozu lasted for two days and one night, and the fluctuation from the ground became weaker and weaker.


    The cultivation of one person and one beast is between Bozhong, and no one can do anything about it.


    Nie Lanxin''s robe had already turned into blood bubbles, and even his long hair coiled on his head fell down, wet with blood, and even every eyelash was dripping blood beads.


    For a strong person of her level, the power contained in every drop of blood is comparable to the power of a six grade Xuanyao.


    Therefore, for every drop of blood lost, the blood gas in the body will be weakened by one point.


    She lost so much blood that even if the wound on the surface was recovered through martial arts, the blood gas in her body was weakened by more than half, which could be regarded as a serious injury to her vitality.


    If there is no supplement. The high-level Xuandan of blood and Qi, she needs to practice for at least a year before she can recover.


    For a strong person of her level, she has been seriously injured.


    The ancestor of white beaver was even worse. 70% of his body turned into white jade. His blood coagulated, and his muscles and bones became cold and stiff, losing their vitality. If it weren''t for the blood flowing in its head and neck, I really doubt that it has become a jade statue.


    In other words, it lost at least 70% of its strength.


    Coupled with the consumption of Shouyuan by using Jiupin Xuanqi, compared with the heyday, the ancestor of white beaver had less than 10% power.

 Chapter 469

    Bai Li''s father really had a heart to cry. He had known that he shouldn''t have offended this crazy woman for two little creatures.


    Now, his vitality is greatly damaged, and his longevity yuan is consumed in a large amount. It is estimated that he will not be able to impact the realm of heaven and man in his life.


    In the view of Bai Li''s ancestor, Nie Lanxin is indeed a female madman. When fighting, she doesn''t want to die at all. All kinds of means are desperate tricks. Originally, Bai Li''s fighting experience and understanding of martial arts were far better than her, but she was defeated by her living fight.


    "Queen Wan Yinxian, it''s all right now! Everyone is hurt and can''t impact the world of heaven and man. Is this the result you want to see?" The ancestor of the white beaver shrank into a human shape and became a gray haired old man.


    Its body below the neck is still sealed by jade and can''t move at all. Only its mouth and eyes can move.


    Nie Lanxin also kept panting, but her eyes were still very sharp, and said, "it''s you, not me, who can''t impact the world."


    Bai Li didn''t want to fight with her anymore, and said, "well, I''ll give you one of the two little creatures back, and you can take back the jade holy Qi on me. You can devour the blood of the little creature and make up for the lost blood. And I can also devour the other little creature and make up for the lost Shouyuan. Then we all have the chance to impact the world of heaven and man!"


    Nie LAN spat coldly, "are you dreaming? I have to give both little creatures to me, otherwise I can''t take back the jade Holy Spirit in your body. You should know the power of the jade Bible. You can''t resist it by your own strength. Within a month, you will completely become a jade statue. Do you know how the flower died at the beginning? It''s to die under the jade Bible and become a jade carving."


    "Queen wanyinxian, you are too aggressive!" Old Bai Li clenched his teeth and said, "believe it or not, I will die with you?"


    Nie Lanxin disdained, "then you can try. Anyway, I''m not afraid of death. Besides, you may not be able to kill me!"


    A light spot appeared in the middle of Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows, and the marks of two gods were manifested in her eyebrows, one was a white God, the other was a black God, like two ancient words.


    The rapid operation of the two statues sucked the mysterious gas between heaven and earth into the eyebrows, and quickly recovered the lost blood gas and Shouyuan.


    you ''re right.


    Nie Lanxin''s lost Shouyuan is slowly recovering!


    Generally speaking, once the longevity of martial artists is lost, they can only recover by taking some psychic drugs or heaven and earth essence.


    However, Nie Lanxin didn''t take the magic medicine at all, nor did he refine the essence of heaven and earth, but the two statues in the middle of the eyebrow were working, and he was actually restoring Shouyuan.


    Seeing this scene, Baili ancestor was also startled and exclaimed, "Shenhui! You actually have Shenhui, and you are still ''double Shenhui''!"


    Nie Lanxin ignored it at all, but continued to close his eyes and heal.


    Bai Li''s heart couldn''t be calm, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. If Nie Lanxin''s injury was restored to three tenths of its heyday, I''m afraid it would be his death at that time.


    It bit its teeth, put Xiaohong and xiaolinger out of the Qiankun cloth bag, and said, "Queen Wanyin, I can return these two little creatures to you, but you must take back the jade holy Qi in my body!"


    Nie Lanxin''s light spot converged into his body, opened a pair of star eyes, and said, "yes!"


    "You can''t go back on your words! I can''t believe it until I swear by the divine power of the emperor of heaven." Bai Li''s ancestor said.


    "The God of heaven is on top. Queen Wan Yin swore to you that if Bai Li''s father returned the two little creatures to her, she would take back the jade holy Qi in Bai Li''s father''s body. If she broke the oath, she would be punished by heaven." Nie Lanxin''s fingertips dropped a drop of blood, fell to the ground, and soon sank into the soil, dyeing the soil within a radius of one foot into blood red.


    A faint blood red figure emerged from the soil, and then turned into wisps of blood and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    If every warrior cultivates gods, he will leave divine thoughts in the world. If you swear by the power of the gods, but break the oath, you will be punished by the power of the gods. Even heaven and man will be killed by the power of the oath.


    Seeing that Nie Lanxin really swore, Bai Li''s ancestor returned Xiaohong and xiaolinger with confidence.


    With Xiaohong and xiaolinger behind her, Nie Lanxin''s face showed a strange smile, suddenly took a hand, slapped on the body of Bai Li''s ancestor, and collapsed more than a hundred feet away.


    "Crackle!"


    A broken sound.


    A gap broke out in the chest of the white fox ancestor. Then, the gap spread like a spider''s web, and there were dense broken lines.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the white fox ancestor completely exploded, turning into pieces of broken jade, leaving only a head, still suspended in the void.


    "Ah... Queen Wanyin... You bitch... You reneged... You destroyed my body... You have vowed to the God of the emperor of heaven that you will not die well..." Bai Li''s father was extremely desperate. Even if his body was turned into jade, at least he could recover.


    However, now its body is completely broken, leaving only one head. It''s not easy to save its life. It''s impossible to impact the world of heaven and man.


    Nie Lanxin said faintly, "I''m not the queen of ten thousand sounds. How can I get me, the God of the emperor of heaven?"


    "What?"


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, and he thought of a possibility in his heart. Suddenly, he suddenly realized, "you have divine wisdom, and you are not the queen of ten thousand sounds at all. The queen of ten thousand sounds has been taken away by you! Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t walk away today. The Ninth level Xuan beast is full of treasures, and every drop of blood can be used to refine pills. After killing you, can you use your blood to restore my blood gas?"


    Nie Lanxin''s palm diffused thick martial vitality and condensed into a three foot long vitality sword.


    "Shua!"


    A sword pierced through the air and stabbed into the eyebrow of Bai Li''s ancestor.


    "If you want to kill me, where is it easy?"


    Bai Li''s heart was extremely angry, and he also began to work hard. A purple lightning came out of his mouth. A sharp purple sword was wrapped in the lightning, breaking Nie Lanxin''s vitality sword.


    "Poof!"


    Purple electric sword core pierced Nie Lanxin''s body, leaving a blood hole!


    The ancestor of white beaver took back the purple electric sword core, and then ran away immediately.


    Although Nie Lanxin was injured just now, it also consumed the little energy it had left. It must take this opportunity to escape, or when Nie Lanxin recovers slightly, it will be its death.


    However, at this time, the white fox ancestor felt that an extremely dangerous momentum rushed out of the ground.


    What''s going on?


    It immediately flew more than ten feet to the right, and was surprised. Are there any masters hiding nearby?


    "Whew!"


    Four sword Qi flew by the head of old Bai Li. Although he was dodged by old Bai Li, four blood red sword marks were left on his face.


    "Who?" Bai Li''s heart suddenly jumped, and sure enough, there were strong martial arts figures hiding in the dark.


    "Shua!"


    A figure flashed in front of the ancestor Bai Li. The next moment, it flew over the head of the ancestor Bai Li, stretched out a finger and pointed down to the celestial cover of the ancestor Bai Li.


    Although the ancestor of the white beaver lost 70% of his body, his strength was not weak. A purple haze came out of his mouth, turned into a purple flash flood, and rushed up.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the terrible power contained in that flood, and his body surged up, with a pair of light wings on his back, and his body suspended to the void 300 meters high.


    Four battle swords also flew with Ning Xiaochuan, forming a sword array around the four directions of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "The Ninth level Xuan beast is really strong. It has been seriously injured, and its strength is still so terrible." Ningxiaochuan had just wanted to make a sudden attack to kill Baili''s ancestor and get rid of this great enemy. However, the ancestor of white beaver was so alert that he escaped.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Although Bai Li had never seen Ning Xiaochuan, he knew that his breath was the enemy who killed his grandson.


    Nie Lanxin, not far away, also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a sneer on his mouth, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you think we are all injured, and you have an opportunity to take advantage of it?"


    Nie Lanxin knew that Ning Xiaochuan came for Xiao Hong and Xiao linger, so at the moment when Ning Xiaochuan appeared, she used special means to temporarily seal Xiao Hong and Xiao linger in the ban.


    "I know that you are all strong people who understand the ''ladder of heaven''. Even if you have only one last breath, you have incomparably strong power. However, I will try it today." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie LAN snorted coldly, Avenue: "Since you know the existence of the ''heaven ladder'', you should know that there is a ''five step heaven ladder'' realm above the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm, and I have cultivated the fifth step heaven ladder, only the last step is short of reaching the heaven and man realm. And the white fox ancestor has also cultivated the fourth step heaven ladder realm, plus it has the physique of a nine level Xuan beast, and its combat power can also be challenged by the strong of the fifth step heaven ladder. You are only the sixth level of the earth Zun realm Just ants, dare to fight with us? "


    "If you were in your heyday, even if my cultivation was ten times stronger, I would not be your opponent. But... You deterred me with the realm of martial arts, but it proved that you were guilty."


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the 333 pole array flag, inserted it in 333 different directions, and wrapped the area of dozens of miles in the array.


    Each flag became as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and strands of lightning appeared on the flag, forming a huge circular array, suppressing Nie Lanxin and Bai Li''s ancestors in the array.


    "Eight winds God array!"


    When the array was opened, 333 pillars of light rose and rushed high into the sky, breaking the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    If you can''t change this month, don''t ask for a monthly ticket! Next month! All the saved manuscripts will be released next month.

 Chapter 470

    Nie Lanxin and Bai Li are both alert people. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan arranged the "eight winds God array", they began to attack the array respectively.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can suppress the two strong men who understand the ''ladder of heaven'' with your own strength?" The ancestor of white beaver played the purple electric sword core, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, breaking the layers of light curtain in the array, and the purple lightning flew out of the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast, released the double headed stone beast, the black haired ghost bat beast and the fish Jiao, and presided over the three array eyes of the eight winds God array respectively.


    The power of the eight winds God array immediately tripled.


    Water gushes from the bottom of the array. In the sky, 333 huge flints condensed.


    Both the ground and the sky burst out destructive forces at the same time, attacking Nie Lanxin and Bai Li''s ancestors, and they couldn''t be given a chance to fight back.


    If Nie Lanxin and Bai Li could join hands to break through the formation and use the incomplete eight winds God array, they would not be trapped at all.


    However, they are the enemies of life and death, and it is impossible to work together, which gives Ning Xiaochuan an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "The eight winds God array should be able to trap them for a quarter of an hour. If I can kill one of them within this quarter of an hour, it will be much easier for me to free my hand to deal with the other."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought so, and immediately rushed into the array, called out the bronze ancient lamp, and took the lead in attacking Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t have any reservation against a strong person of Nie Lanxin''s level at all. He must exert his most powerful strength.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, he beat out the bronze ancient lamp at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi, and suppressed Nie Lanxin with the power of the bronze ancient lamp. In his opinion, Nie Lanxin is more dangerous than Bai Li''s ancestor.


    In the eight winds God array, Nie Lanxin''s power itself was seriously suppressed, and now he was attacked by the power of the bronze ancient lamp. Naturally, he was forced to defend passively.


    "She was really badly injured."


    Ning Xiaochuan injected all the power in his body into the bronze ancient lamp, and a hot fire came out, making the whole eight wind god array begin to burn.


    A three legged divine bird was born from the fire. Its body was more than 80 meters long. It stretched out its flame claw and tore at Nie Lanxin.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes coagulated, and his two fingers condensed into a sword formula. A finger pointed to the head of the three legged Firebird, and a word came out of his mouth: "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    The three legged Firebird, whose combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the eighth heaviest warrior in the territory, was broken by her fingers and turned into flame fragments.


    However, Nie Lanxin''s face immediately changed, because those flame fragments did not disappear, but condensed into a three legged Firebird again. Moreover, nine three legged Firebirds rushed out of the bronze ancient lamp in a row.


    Each three legged Firebird is as powerful as the eighth heaviest warrior in the land, and it also has the destructive power of fire, with a trace of spirit left by the emperor of heaven.


    The power of ten three legged Firebirds superimposed on each other, surrounded Nie Lanxin in ten directions, and attacked her at the same time.


    You should know that the power of the "nine sons of daomen" is also between the seventh and ninth levels of the earth Zun territory. Using the nine palace sword array, you can beat back the demon emperors in their heyday.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the bronze ancient lamp to call out ten three legged Firebirds, each of which was as powerful as an eighth weight warrior in the territory of Di Zun. Of course, ten three legged FireBirds united together is definitely not the opponent of daomen Jiuzi.


    First of all, the nine sons of Taoism have their own Taoism and their own thoughts and wisdom, which is equivalent to the ideological wisdom of nine people.


    However, the ten three headed Firebirds are all controlled by Ning Xiaochuan alone, and there is only one person''s ideological wisdom in total. Ning Xiaochuan has no ability to focus on ten uses, so naturally he can''t give full play to the power of ten headed three legged Firebirds.


    It''s like "ten people each holding a mysterious weapon" and "one person holding ten mysterious weapons".


    Although in the case of one-on-one, one person holding ten mysterious weapons is certainly more powerful. However, if the other party has ten people, each of them takes out a mysterious tool and cooperates with each other tacitly. The final result is that those ten people will win.


    Secondly, "nine palaces sword array" is the sword array left by the emperor of heaven, which can twist the power of nine people into one. Without this sword array, with the strength of the demon emperor, you can easily kill the nine sons of daomen.


    Therefore, although Ning Xiaochuan mobilized ten three legged Firebirds with the help of bronze ancient lamps, his strength is still far from being compared with that of Nie Lanxin in his heyday.


    Of course, Nie Lanxin was seriously injured at the moment, and the strength of the ten headed three legged Firebird could steadily restrain her.


    Standing in the distance of the array, Bai Li''s father saw that Nie Lanxin was trapped in ten three legged Firebirds and burned. He was startled. Ning Xiaochuan actually had such a terrible ancient magic lamp, which was even worse than the ordinary nine grade mysterious weapon. It seemed that she was more unlucky!


    Taking advantage of Nie Lanxin''s containment of Ning Xiaochuan, Bai Li''s ancestor spit out the "single round star ball" and frantically attacked the eight winds God array in the way of burning Shouyuan, and soon lifted dozens of pole array flags out.


    "Wow!"


    With a long roar, the white fox finally rushed out of the eight winds God array.


    After using Jiupin Xuanqi, the ancestor of white beaver became weaker and immediately fled to the depths of the wilderness. He had no time to understand Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally saw that Bai Li''s ancestor broke the array, and his eyes sank slightly.


    Never let the tiger go back to the mountain. If not, then there will be endless trouble.


    "Xuanshi doll. Get up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan threw out a Black Skull the size of a palm and read out the four character formula of "Qi".


    The top-grade basalt inlaid in the heart of the black skeleton emitted white light, and the light flowed all over the body. The body became twelve meters high. Two black eyes gave birth to two white flames.


    The black skeleton got ningxiaochuan''s order, and immediately rushed out to hunt down Bai Li''s ancestor.


    Although it can''t fly, it can run faster on the ground than Ning Xiaochuan. With one pedal, it can cross the distance of a mountain.


    Let the Xuanshi doll hunt down the seriously injured ancestor Bai Li. Although it may not be able to kill him, he can''t escape.


    Ningxiaochuan can finally free up his hand to deal with Nie Lanxin.


    Ten three legged Firebirds spread their wings, connected into a big flame net, wrapped into a huge fireball, and began to shrink constantly to refine Nie Lanxin to death in it.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought of having a bad relationship with her and didn''t want to kill her. However, what she did has violated Ning Xiaochuan''s bottom line. She not only caught Xiaohong and xiaolinger, but also nearly killed Yu Ningsheng.


    Nie Lanxin was very calm. He suspended the fairy harp on his head and sat under the harp. He used this nine pin Xuanqi to resist the power of fire emitted by ten three legged Firebirds!


    The two men began to deadlocked.


    Ningxiaochuan is obviously at the top, and the ten Firebirds keep shrinking, and have become a fireball with a diameter of ten meters.


    The temperature of the fireball rises sharply. Standing outside the fireball, you can feel the horror of the flame, which makes a mountain nearby burn.


    Nie Lanxin, who was in the center of the fireball, suffered a temperature ten times higher than that outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan hesitated for a moment, and finally his eyes were firm. A woman like Nie Lanxin was not worthy of sympathy at all. If she let her life go, she would only suffer more cruel revenge in the future.


    "Nie Lanxin, today we will make an end, and everything should be over!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a small hole in his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the bronze ancient lamp.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood was several levels higher than the original blood in the bronze ancient lamp. After the wick absorbed his blood, it emitted a brighter light, and the temperature of the ten headed three legged Firebird became even hotter.


    "Wow!"


    As the fireball shrinks again, the diameter of the fireball becomes only seven meters, the flame becomes more condensed, and the space inside is smaller.


    Almost all flames will turn into liquid state, forming the legendary liquid fire - Fire!


    Nie Lanzhi broke the defense array arranged by Nie Lanxin, immediately ran behind Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Nie Lanxin wrapped in the fireball, and cried, "little Marquis, I know my sister has done a lot of things sorry for you, but... I beg you to let her go once!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, didn''t let go of the ancient bronze lamp, and said, "Lanzhi, do you know what kind of person your sister is?"


    "Dong!"


    Nie Lanzhi knelt on the ground, Avenue: "I don''t know how she treats others, but she is really kind to me. When I was very young, I had no mother, no father, and only my sister. She begged others for steamed bread, but she didn''t eat it, but gave it to me. In the practice of Tianyin sect, my talent was not as high as her, so she knelt outside the master''s door and begged the master to accept me as an apprentice. When others bullied me, only she helped me... She... She is my sister ¡­¡±


    "Little Marquis, if my sister really did something sorry for you, would I die for her? Please, please... I die for her... I die for her... Sobbing..."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, and finally put away the bronze ancient lamp.


    The ten three legged Firebirds condensed into a fireball, lost the blessing of the bronze ancient lamp, and immediately turned into wisps of flames and disappeared into the void.


    After the flames dispersed, a glittering red woman and an ancient zither slowly fell from the void.


    Lying on the side of the river, every inch of her skin was ablaze with flames, like a scarlet jade statue.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The temperature on her body was also unknown, which made the river sand smoke, and even some of the river sand melted.


    If other martial artists have the martial arts cultivation of the fifth step ladder, they will certainly be refined into fly ash. However, Nie Lanxin has the jade crystal of the jade beauty family, and ten three legged Firebirds have not destroyed her body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is also very surprised. The body of jade beauty is stronger than that of ordinary Terrans. This is a fact!


    However, this body is too strong!


    It seems that the appearance of Queen Wanyin in the jade haze empire is really a very problematic thing, and may also be related to that mysterious ancient cave.

 Chapter 471

    The light of fire on Nie Lanxin gradually faded, revealing a snow-white perfect carcass. Body, lying weak by the river, opened a pair of beautiful star eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked at her and said, "don''t think I don''t want to kill you, just for the sake of your sister. Forgive you this time. If you fall into my hands next time, I will never be soft hearted."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan left with Xiaohong and xiaolinger, and didn''t want to look at her any more.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Nie Lanzhi took out a pale blue robe, wrapped it around Nie Lanxin and picked her up.


    Nie Lanxin stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, with a strong reluctance in her eyes, and said, "do you beg Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "Sister... I don''t know the gratitude and resentment between you and the little Marquis, but I really don''t want you to become enemies... I hope you can... Become friends." Nie Lanzhi whispered.


    "Become friends? I can''t be friends with him." Nie Lanxin had some meaningful words.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Don''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Ning Xiaochuan and me in the future. I''ll write down today''s account for him and settle it slowly in the future. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is indeed growing rapidly, and I must practice harder than him, or he will catch up sooner or later."


    Nie Lanxin sat up hard, and a light spot appeared in the position of the center of her eyebrows. The mysterious gas between heaven and earth quickly flowed into her body, restoring the blood gas and longevity yuan consumed in her body.


    For the past three hours, the blood gas in Nie Lan''s heart finally recovered by 10%.


    She stopped practicing and stood up slowly. "Finally, she regained some strength. Lanzhi, let''s leave quickly!"


    "Sister, your injury is very serious. Why don''t you get well and leave?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    Nie Lan thought, "it''s not safe here! Since Ning Xiaochuan came to Nanjiang, he must have come to find a strange medicine for Yu Ningsheng to heal his wounds, which means that Yu Ningsheng also came to Nanjiang. Ning Xiaochuan is a person who can''t say anything. Although he won''t kill me, Yu Ningsheng hates me to the bone. Once he knows the news of my injury, he will definitely come to kill me. Therefore, we must leave."


    "Ning Xiaochuan and Bai Li both thought that I was seriously injured and could not recover for a while. However, they didn''t know that I had a miraculous medicine in my hand. After I took the miraculous medicine, not only will my injury recover immediately, but it may also impact the world of heaven and man at one stroke. Then... ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç


    Nie Lanxin and Nie Lanzhi turned into two beautiful figures, disappeared in the jungle, and walked towards the depths of the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t immediately go after Bai Li''s ancestor, but took Xiaohong and xiaolinger to meet Yu Ningsheng.


    If she waited too long, she might find herself. If the two were separated, it would be too difficult to find her in the vast wilderness.


    Fortunately, when Ning Xiaochuan rushed back to the valley, Yu Ningsheng didn''t leave and was sitting on a stone platform to practice.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, she slowly opened her eyes, with a surprise light in her eyes, "Xiaoling! Xiaohong!"


    "Mother!" Little linger ran unsteadily towards Yu Ningsheng, holding Yu Ningsheng''s skirt, and her small face was full of happy smiles.


    Yu Ningsheng was used to being called Niang by Xiao linger, but when she saw Ning Xiaochuan standing aside, she was a little shy, and a blush appeared on her cheek.


    Although she was a saint of the demon sect and grew up in Guanyu building, she spent most of her time practicing martial arts. In fact, she didn''t know much about men and women at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his hands, stood on the gap of the valley, with a faint smile, and said, "I met Nie Lanxin and Bai Li, and saved them."


    Yu Ningsheng''s heart moved and said, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t take action until they lost both." After a pause, he said, "I have a chance to kill Nie Lanxin, but for some reasons, I didn''t kill her. Won''t you blame me?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s face became a little dark, silent for a moment, and said, "I can understand."


    "Can you understand?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng said bitterly, "after all, you and she once had an extraordinary relationship. How can you bear to kill her?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart suddenly jumped and said, "you... How do you know? She told you? Ning Sheng... Actually... In fact, I''ve long wanted to tell you this... Me and her..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I''m not that stingy woman. She told me everything about you and her when she hit me. I think... The reason why she hit me so hard is that she envies me in her heart! A woman''s mind is actually very complicated. Since she regards me as an opponent, I will work hard and show my strength to be her opponent." Yu Ningsheng smiled with incomparable beauty, like a beautiful fairy painting.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    When Xiaohong came out of the valley, she became very restless and howled into the valley.


    Ningxiaochuan and Nie Lanxin both noticed its abnormality and felt that it must be related to that ancient cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan communicates with Xiao Hong and wants to know the real reason why Nie Lanxin sealed the ancient cave?


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became dignified, looked into the valley, and left quickly with Yu Ningsheng.


    "What happened? What did Xiao Hong say?" Yu Ningsheng asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan said solemnly: "There is indeed something very taboo in that ancient cave. Xiaohong said that it injured Nie Lanxin and looked like a ghost. I suspect that the monster it said may be the legendary ghost of heaven. When Nie Lanxin broke into the ancient cave, he must have woken it up. I am worried now that once the monster broke through the prohibition arranged by Nie Lanxin and ran out of the ancient cave, it will be a great disaster for the jade haze empire Difficult. "


    Yu Ningsheng''s face also became a little ugly and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "We can''t deal with the existence of this level at all. However, if it''s really a ghost, the prohibition arranged by Nie Lanxin can''t stop it for long. Since it didn''t run out of the ancient cave, maybe it''s because some force in the ancient cave is restraining it, so it can''t escape from the ancient cave. Or maybe it''s at the critical moment of breaking through the realm, so it didn''t rush out of the ancient cave. When it breaks through the realm, it will It''s time to get out of the ancient cave. "


    Ningxiaochuan added, "these things are not something we can stop! It is urgent that we first cut the wasteland and get rid of the ancestor Bai Li. The ancestor Bai Li is the master of Nanjiang, and all the mysterious beasts in the wilderness are under its command. Every year, he will give it countless natural materials and earth treasures. It is not certain that we can find a miraculous medicine in its old nest!"


    Just a moment ago, Ning Xiaochuan received a message from the Xuanshi doll that the ancestor of white beaver fled in the direction of cutting the sky barren ridge.


    Chopping the barren mountains is the hometown of the white fox ancestor.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast, sat on the back of the double headed stone beast with Yu Ningsheng, Xiao Hong and Xiao linger, and flew in the direction of cutting the sky and the barren mountains.


    The fighting power of the double headed stone beast has been comparable to that of the adult level seven peak Xuan beast. With the ability of "immortality and immortality", it can even fight with some level eight Xuan beasts.


    The seven level Xuan beast already belongs to the king of Xuan beasts. The low-level Xuan beasts distributed in the wilderness naturally dare not attack it.


    It was calm all the way. One day later, the double headed stone beast flew 30000 miles to the periphery of the zhantian barren ridge.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A 12 meter high black skeleton jumped out of the dense jungle and stepped into two big pits on the ground.


    It opens its bony mouth and makes a "squeak" sound.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan could understand what it was saying, and said, "it''s a little difficult for Bai Li''s ancestor to escape back to his nest. Beheading the Tianhuang mountain is the territory of Bai Li''s ancestor, and there are many high-level Xuan beasts, some of which can even tear up the martial body of the ninth martial artist in di Zun territory."


    Ning Xiaochuan just pondered for a moment, and then said, "now is the weakest time for the ancestor of white beaver. If you don''t kill him now. When he recovers from his injury, I''m afraid the forces established by the Marquis of Jiange in southern Xinjiang will be wildly retaliated by him. Xuanshi doll, do you know what the lair of the ancestor of white beaver is?"


    The black skeleton nodded!


    "Take me."


    Ningxiaochuan made up his mind and headed for cutting the sky and barren mountains.


    "Ningsheng, don''t go with Xiao linger, wait for us outside!" Ningxiaochuan ordered.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "I have to go this time! Don''t forget, I also have the sixth level of martial arts cultivation in the land of honor. It''s not difficult to deal with several high-level Xuan beasts."


    "But your injury..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Yu Ningsheng insisted, "if I''m really injured, I''ll take coagulation pills immediately."


    After all, zhantian barren ridge is called a forbidden place for human beings. In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is not at ease to leave her and xiaolinger alone, so he took out the "dragon scale armor" and said, "put on this armor, and in addition, take this antidote pill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a green antidote pill the size of a pea and handed it to Yu Ningsheng.


    If you don''t obey the antidote pill, even people wearing dragon scales will be poisoned by dragons.


    After taking the antidote pill, Yu Ningsheng smashed a martial vitality into the black ball, which immediately turned into a black scale armor, covering her slender body.


    With the protection of the dragon scale, I don''t think she will encounter too much danger. Ning Xiaochuan is relieved to rush to the lair of Bai Li''s ancestor.


    Along the way, we not only had to cross poisonous valleys and dangerous mountains, but also were often attacked by some Xuan beasts whose species Ning Xiaochuan could not recognize.


    They are more and more far away from the Yulan empire. They have reached the southernmost point in the cognition of the warriors of the Yulan empire. If they go further, no one knows what kind of danger they will encounter?

 Chapter 472

    Zhantian barren ridge is a huge mountain, which is more than 100000 miles long.


    In the mountains, there are countless dangerous peaks and deep valleys, among which the highest peak is more than 30000 meters high, and the deepest valley is more than 10000 meters underground.


    The mountains are covered with ice and snow all the year round; The deep valley is full of poison barriers and evil spirits.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng did not know how long they had climbed towards the top of the Zhetian barren mountain. The air became thinner and colder. At last, snowflakes began to fall in the sky, and the mountains turned white, completely covered with ice and snow.


    "It is said that cutting the Tianhuang mountain is the backbone of heaven and earth and the end of the earth. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round and is extremely desolate. If you go further south, you will fall into the bottomless abyss at the end of the world." Yu Ningsheng''s face was covered by white yarn, and his skin was whiter than the snowflakes on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "absurd! This is the shallow understanding of those who sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. The chopping wasteland is only south. It is just a relatively high mountain range in the Xinjiang great wilderness. This is only because the geographical location of the chopping wasteland is too high, so the air will become extremely cold and covered with ice and snow all the year round. If we can climb over the mountains, at the other end of the mountains, there will be a broader world and a more advanced human civilization."


    "Hoo!"


    A violent cold wind blew and rolled up a huge vortex on the snow. The wind was like a giant beast roaring. Every grain of ice sand flying over was like a knife, which could cut people''s cheeks.


    When the cold wind dissipated, suddenly, hundreds of huge mysterious beasts appeared on the snow.


    A large eagle covered with snowflakes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. Its claws were as sharp as an iron hook. With a gentle wave, it cut a 10000 pound stone and dropped debris and fly ash on the ground.


    Five snow apes with a body of more than ten meters tall, with long white hair, dragged to the ground, eyes as big as a human head, and black cold air flowing around their bodies, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and others with hostility.


    They are extremely powerful Xuan beasts, including Golden Tigers with scales all over them, twelve legged iron ants more than two meters high, and python crawling in the snow.


    In addition to these ferocious mysterious beasts, there are more than a dozen human shaped mysterious beasts.


    All Xuan beasts that can be transformed into human form are at least seven level Xuan beasts with strong power.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you really dare to catch up to the zhantian barren ridge. You really don''t know what to do." The huge head of the white beaver is suspended in the wind and snow.


    It opened a pair of eyes, the pupil was as big as a grinding plate, and lightning and thunder were flowing.


    It''s the ancestor of white beaver!


    The faces of the more than ten human shaped Xuan beasts standing below also had a sneering smile. It was obvious that they were all laughing at Ning Xiaochuan, who really didn''t know how high and how thick the earth was!


    Beheading the Tianhuang mountain is the territory of Xuan beasts. If human warriors dare to come here, they will only become their rations.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t show weakness at all, and said, "there are many high-level Xuan beasts cutting the sky barren ridge, among which there are many rare varieties. I''m going to collect more blood from high-level Xuan beasts to refine pills and improve martial arts accomplishments. I didn''t expect you to be here, which saves me from running east and West."


    "Human boy, your tone is too big. If you want to use our blood to refine pills, believe it or not, I swallowed you first as a ''human flesh medicine''?" A bearded man, covered with bronze muscles, waved two sledgehammers and roared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the big man and saw his essence, Laughed: "It turned out to be a seven level Golden Tiger beast! The blood of the golden scale tiger is gold, which can be used as the medicine introducer of the high-level pill. With several kinds of medicines, it can refine the ''Divine tiger elixir'' to increase the power of the martial god. The bone of the golden scale tiger has the power of ''gold'' attribute, and it can also be used as medicine. Of course, it is also a good material for forging utensils. The most precious thing on the golden scale tiger should be a pair of eyeballs. If it is refined into a elixir, Maybe it can make the martial artist cultivate the magic power of ''thousand mile eye''. "


    He couldn''t help sighing, "your whole body is treasure. Where should I get it first?"


    Those humanoid Xuan beasts were stunned. They had always devoured humans. After seeing them, none of those humans was not frightened.


    At present, the human man is planning to take treasure from them to refine pills, and it is also split in detail. Obviously, it is not a temporary decision, but such a plan has long been made!


    The bearded man was so angry that his head was smoking, and his mouth sent out one after another tiger roaring, "boy, I''m going to eat you!"


    The big man''s head broke and burst into golden light, turning into a golden tiger head with a diameter of two meters. Its face is covered with golden scales, and there is a "King" character formed by the arrangement of white scales at the center of its eyebrows, with two rows of sharp golden tiger teeth exposed in its mouth.


    Human body, tiger head.


    Ning Xiaochuan still looked very calm, paused, and said, "I forgot that the teeth of the golden scale tiger are also the treasure of forging tools. Every tiger tooth can forge a good mysterious tool."


    The golden scale tiger was more angry, and his whole body burst into flames. He waved two sledgehammers weighing ten thousand kilograms, and frantically fell on Ning Xiaochuan, eager to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dodge, condensing a lightning fingerprint, which was more than 20 meters long and flew the golden scale tiger out.


    "Bang!"


    The golden scale tiger fell heavily on the snow, and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. Two sledgehammers flew up and hit its own head, and two big blood bags suddenly appeared on its head.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, naturally, he will not pay attention to a seven level Xuan beast.


    Those humanoid Xuan beasts standing in the distance were startled. The human man in front of him looked young and seemed difficult to deal with.


    Although the golden scale tiger is not a powerful existence among the high-level Xuan beasts, it can only be achieved by the eight level Xuan beasts if they want to slap it in the face.


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Xiaochuan beat out a 100 meter long trapped dragon lock and wrapped the neck of the tiger headed man.


    The man struggled desperately, roaring in his mouth, and his body turned into a golden giant tiger more than ten meters high, running in the opposite direction to Ning Xiaochuan. However, the more it struggles, the tighter the trapped dragon lock shrinks. In the end, the chains are embedded in its flesh and blood.


    "Bold! Let it go."


    An old man with gray hair flew out like a ghost of a snow mountain, with extremely fast speed.


    It turns the palm into a blade, and one palm cuts into the trapped dragon lock.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was faster. In an instant, he flew to the side of the old man with white hair and punched him out.


    The old man with white hair felt the fist coming to his face, and his heart was shocked. He immediately withdrew the palm knife that cut at the trapped dragon lock, and turned to chop at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    The old man with white hair felt that his palm was like chopping on an iron mountain. As soon as his bones hurt, a huge force poured back, and his body retreated without his control.


    When the old man with white hair stood firm, he had retreated more than ten feet in a row, and his whole arm lost consciousness. He was shocked, "boy, who are you?"


    The body of the old man with white hair is an eight level mysterious beast "white headed seven clawed Eagle", which is in the whole south. Jiangdu is a notorious existence, which once swallowed up a second-class civilization of human beings on its own. Because he was chased and killed by the five princes of the Yulan Empire, he fled to the zhantian barren ridge and sought the protection of the ancestor of the white beaver.


    In fact, the white haired old man''s own strength is also extremely strong. He is not afraid of anyone except the ancestor of white beaver in the beheading wasteland.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stepped back, and his fist was hurt faintly by the palm knife. However, the power of magic was integrated into his arm bones, and the dragon shaped blood flowed in his blood. His power was extremely great. Even if he competed with the eighth level Xuan beast with his bare hands, he would never fall below.


    "How can the human warrior''s flesh be more powerful than the Xuan beast''s flesh?"


    The old man with white hair didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength was stronger than himself. He uttered a strange cry in his mouth. In his body, five bulges grew, and five fingers of green scales and Eagle claws rushed out.


    Its arms also turned into sharp claws, wrapped by a layer of cyan light, sharp as a magic blade.


    There are seven claws on the human body, and each claw is like a powerful mysterious weapon.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk, and then a joy, said: "eight grade Xuan beast, white headed seven clawed Eagle! The white headed eagle can cultivate to the level of seven claws, which is also quite powerful. It is estimated that there is only such a head in the jade haze empire. If it can cultivate nine claws, it can even be promoted to nine level Xuan beast."


    "The most precious thing on the white headed seven clawed Eagle should be the ''White Eagle crown'' on his head, which can be used to refine high-level Xuandan. After taking it, you can save martial artists ten years of hard cultivation. However, seeing that you have great potential, I don''t intend to use you to refine Dan. It''s good to accept it as a servant."


    "Giggle! Little doll, your tone is too big! If you want to take this seat, you have to see how good you are?"


    The old man with white hair laughed wildly, rotated his body, ejected a hundred meters high, and then flew down from his head and feet.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the trapped dragon lock in his hand to Yu Ningsheng, and immediately rushed up to fight the old man with white hair.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use any mysterious tools and magical powers, so he used his physical strength to fight the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair has a total of seven claws. He waved them quickly and made a series of claw prints, as fast as a windmill.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has only two arms, he can always block the paw prints made by the old man with white hair.


    With two arms, resist seven claws, it is obvious that Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is faster.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood flows faster and faster. When the blood flow rate reaches a critical point, every drop of blood becomes a small sword, and the sword intention in his body bursts out uncontrollably, turning into a supreme force.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s breath changed and his strength expanded several times. With one palm, he patted the old man with white hair to the bottom of the ground and smashed a three meter deep pit on the ground.

 Chapter 473

    Many mysterious beasts standing not far away were startled. Why did they suddenly shoot the old man with white hair into the ground?


    How powerful is this?


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground and stared at his palm in surprise. "Why suddenly, the power became three times stronger? That palm just now, even if it was a little higher than the full force of the ninth heaviest warrior in the territory of the earth. Was it the power of the supreme body that was stimulated?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation is, after all, the sixth highest in the territory of Di Zun. Without the use of magic swords and Jiupin Xuanqi, his strength is comparable to the eighth highest martial artist in the territory of Di Zun. However, he was shocked that he had just hit the ninth power of di Zunjing with his bare hands.


    "Ga!"


    A loud cry of an eagle sounded, the ground under Ning Xiaochuan''s feet was broken, and a cyan eagle with a length of more than 70 meters flew out of the ground.


    There is a white crown on the eagle''s head, emitting seven circles of milky white halo. From a distance, it looks like a white crown.


    It has seven huge claws, each of which is bigger than Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The claws are torn down with a huge strong wind.


    In order to test his mind''s conjecture, Ning Xiaochuan still fought with it in flesh.


    The blood in the body runs rapidly, and the flow speed is faster and faster. The blood turns into a "sword" shape again, with a faint magic.


    The supreme power erupted!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength rose three times again, hitting the heart of the claw of the white headed seven clawed eagle with a punch comparable to the ninth heaviest martial artist in the territory of Di Zun. The fist broke the scales, and a red dragon tiger vitality rushed out of the fist.


    "Bang!"


    The claws exploded, and a large piece of flesh and blood was shocked to rot, revealing Bai Sen''s bones.


    After the white headed seven clawed Eagle ate the pain, it no longer had close contact with Ning Xiaochuan, but flew to the void 100 meters high. The white crown on its head condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, and spit out a white column of light with a diameter of one meter in its mouth.


    This is the natural magic power of the white headed seven clawed eagle, "light of purification", which can purify the magic power of all warriors.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know to what extent the white headed seven clawed Eagle practiced the "purified light", so he didn''t rush to take it, but spread out his body method and turned it into a colorful streamer to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The white light column impacted on the ground, leaving a groove more than ten meters deep on the ground, and the ice, snow and soil on the ground were dissolved into reddish magma.


    "How awesome!"


    Seeing the destructive power caused by the white light column, Ning Xiaochuan guessed in his heart that if he did not use Jiupin Xuanqi, he might not be able to resist it.


    After all, the white light is dedicated to purifying the magic power of martial arts. If you use the magic power to resist, you will only be restrained by the other party.


    However, the white headed seven clawed Eagle used this magic trick, which seemed to cost quite a lot of energy, and did not immediately make a second attack.


    "That''s it! White headed seven clawed eagle, from now on, you will become my servant." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Are you kidding? Just because you are a human, you also want to be my master... This... What''s going on..." the huge body of the white headed seven clawed Eagle trembled slightly, and felt a huge force pulling itself.


    Its will was also attacked by another powerful force, making it slowly fall to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle finally turned into a light spot, flew into the Xuan beast Jian in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and was imprisoned in the sixth Xuan beast palace.


    Previously, when Ning Xiaochuan punched through the claws of the white headed seven clawed eagle, his fist was stained with the blood of the white headed seven clawed eagle. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan only needs to drop the blood of the white headed seven clawed eagle on the Xuan beast Jian. The power of the Xuan beast Jian can naturally suppress the white headed seven clawed eagle.


    Of course, xuanshou Jian is not omnipotent.


    It''s not that getting the blood of any Xuan beast can force this one into the Xuan beast''s mirror.


    The owner of Xuan beast Jian is Ning Xiaochuan. If the cultivation of that Xuan beast exceeds Ning Xiaochuan too much, even if the blood of that Xuan beast drips into Xuan beast Jian, it is difficult for Xuan beast Jian to accept it.


    Just like: ancestor Bai Li.


    If Ning Xiaochuan gets a drop of blood from the ancestor of white beaver and drops it into the xuanshou Jian, with the martial arts cultivation of the ancestor of white beaver, he can also forcibly cut off the connection with that drop of blood, so as to escape the fate of being admitted into the xuanshou Jian.


    After the white headed seven clawed eagle was collected into the Xuan beast mirror, it turned into a fist sized cyan eagle and completely surrendered to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those Xuan beasts who were not far away were startled to see the white headed seven clawed Eagle being collected into the Xuan beast''s mirror.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what is the vessel in your hand? Congenital nine grade Xuanqi?" Bai Li''s ancestor was also extremely shocked. He stared at the xuanshou Jian in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and could feel the extraordinary breath from the xuanshou Jian.


    The first drop of blood, even if the Xuan beast was taken.


    This kind of vessel is simply the nemesis of the Xuan beast, which makes all the Xuan beasts present panic!


    "You want to know? Then I''ll try to see if the Xuan beast Jian can take you, a nine level Xuan beast."


    Level nine Xuan beasts are quite scarce, and they can''t be encountered anywhere. If you can subdue one, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength can be greatly improved.


    If the white beaver ancestors were in their heyday, xuanshou Jian naturally could not take it in. However, the ancestor of white beaver is extremely weak now, and it may not be possible to subdue it.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of light wings on his back, took off, sacrificed the bronze ancient lamp, held it in his hand, and ten three legged Firebirds rushed out of the ancient lamp.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Li shouted loudly, and hundreds of powerful Xuan beasts on the ground attacked Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Some Xuan beasts spit out flames in their mouths, some Xuan beasts can control lightning, some Xuan beasts can mobilize the power of plants, and hundreds of attacks bombard the past. Even if Ning Xiaochuan controls the bronze ancient lamp, he should avoid its edge.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, and he called out the four Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast Jian. "White headed seven clawed Eagle" was an eight level Xuan beast, "double headed stone beast" and "fish Jiao" were also comparable to the eight level Xuan beast. "Black haired ghost bat beast" is slightly weak, but it has strong toxicity. For Xuan beasts below level 7, once they are stained with ghost bat poison, they will soon turn into pus and blood and die.


    In addition to the four mysterious beasts, Yu Ningsheng also called out a white ancient sword, used his vitality to control the ancient sword, and pierced the head of a seven grade mysterious beast in just a moment.


    This white ancient sword is the Zhenzong treasure of Yiyuan sect and the nine grade Xuanqi "Yunsu sword".


    During the battle of the Imperial City, after Xunjun peak died, Yun Sujian was taken away by Yu Ningsheng.


    Yu Ningsheng did not activate the array in the body of Yunsu sword. Just by virtue of the sharpness of Jiupin Xuanqi, he was able to easily kill Qipin Xuanwu.


    She has also entered the temple of the emperor of heaven and received many benefits. Although she did not reach the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, she still raised her physique to the level that is difficult to meet in eight thousand years by using the treasures obtained from the temple of the emperor of heaven.


    And she is also the sixth martial artist in dizun territory. Therefore, her combat power is not much weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yu Ningsheng and the four great Xuan beasts joined hands and soon stopped hundreds of powerful Xuan beasts called by the ancestor of white beaver.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out his magic sword, and with one sword, he split a six grade Xuan beast level iron ant in two, and his body soared up and chopped at the head suspended in the void, "ancestor Bai Li, if you don''t surrender, you will have no choice but to die."


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan child, do you think that there is only such a little strength in zhantian barren mountain? Not to mention you, even the demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor dare not rush into zhantian barren mountain easily. Today, I''ll show you the ''ten thousand beasts array''."


    The white fox ancestor spit out the purple electric sword core from his mouth, and collided with the magic sword. Then, he immediately flew away and shouted, "the beast array, start!"


    Ning Xiaochuan instinctively felt a breath of great danger. The mysterious gas of heaven and earth seemed to be completely evacuated in an instant, and the ground began to shake constantly.


    In the wind and snow within dozens of miles, thousands of mysterious beasts sounded.


    Below, the Xuan beasts who were fighting also stopped and retreated to both sides.


    "Wow!"


    Columns of light rose from the wind and snow, rushed up, and scattered the cold current in the sky, forming a translucent light curtain.


    On that light curtain, there are thousands of animal figures and shadows. The animal shadows are constantly running, forming a huge array.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces became ugly. "Ten thousand beasts array" was a frightening array in the ancient god worship period, and once killed people of the secondary God level.


    The ancestor of white beaver also didn''t know where to find the broken array diagram of "ten thousand beasts array", and unexpectedly recruited the whole Xuan beasts of the cutting sky barren ridge to arrange this ancient array!


    Because of the hurry of time, the Xuan beasts in the array are both good and bad. There are powerful eight level Xuan beasts and weak one level Xuan beasts. However, at last, the ancestor of white beaver gathered up 10000 Xuan beasts to operate the array.


    Naturally, this "ten thousand beast array" is far from being compared with the "ten thousand beast array" arranged by ancient Da Neng. However, its power is still quite terrible, and ordinary warriors can''t resist it.


    "Ow!"


    In the array, a huge animal shadow pounced on Ning Xiaochuan, with bursts of Yin wind, which made people cold.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed four war swords and broke the huge animal shadow.


    But then, more animal shadows rushed down, attacking not only Ning Xiaochuan, but also Yu Ningsheng, Xiaohong and xiaoling''er.


    They were like trapped in the beast tide, and they couldn''t break out of the herd at all.


    "The attack of the beast array has become more and more powerful. If this goes on, not to mention us, even those who understand the ''ladder of heaven'' will be killed in the array." Yu Ningsheng''s body showed a white radiance, and the nine grade Xuanqi level sword swept the four directions, killing those animal shadows out.


    Old Bai Li stood in the center of the "ten thousand beasts array" and laughed loudly. "You can''t break the ten thousand beasts array. After you are killed, I can swallow the flesh and blood of those two little creatures and reshape a stronger body. Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, I want to thank you for sending these two little creatures to the beheading barren ridge!"


    "Really? The beast array you arranged has too many defects, which is different from the real beast array by how many levels. With such an array, it''s like killing me? You''re too arrogant!" Ningxiaochuan''s cold way.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the explosion is set on the 8th of next month. The number of chapters of the explosion is about 50 chapters. The chapter of advanced civilization will be quite wonderful. Please look forward to it!


    After the explosion, it was restored to the minimum of three chapters every day. In other words... Cough... Lao Jiu will be crazy about asking for monthly tickets next month. The number of updated chapters must be quite awesome. I hope you will continue to support Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 474

    In the ten thousand beast array, the white beaver ancestor''s face sank and said, "you know a fart! The real ten thousand beast array is made of ten thousand monsters with ten thousand years of cultivation, so it can kill the secondary God. Although many of the ten thousand mysterious beasts I collected are low-level mysterious beasts, they are more than enough to deal with your boy."


    "Really? Then let me show you the power of the real big array. Eight winds God array!"


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out 333 array flags, suspended in the ten thousand beasts array, and arranged them into a huge circle.


    He even arranged the eight winds God array in the ten thousand beasts array!


    To make the eight winds God array fully operational, it needs eight martial arts masters in the land of honor to stand in the eye of the array to preside over, and Ning Xiaochuan happens to have eight strong people in the land of honor, which can show the full power of the eight winds God array.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng, Xuanshi doll, Xiaohong, Yu Jiao, white headed seven clawed eagle, black haired bat beast and double headed stone beast stand in the eight directions of the array respectively.


    The eight winds God array immediately rotated rapidly, and the area covered by the array was originally only 100 meters. In less than half an hour, the coverage of the array disk reached a radius of kilometers, and it was unexpectedly necessary to break the beast array from inside to outside.


    As long as the coverage of the eight winds God array exceeds that of the ten thousand beasts array, that is, when the ten thousand beasts array collapses.


    At first, Bai Li''s ancestor didn''t pay attention to the eight wind god array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, but an hour later, the coverage area of the eight wind god array was half the size of the ten thousand beast array.


    The power of the beast array can''t suppress the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This is... This is an array flag composed of five Xuan wares! My God! How can you have such a high-grade array flag?" The white fox ancestor didn''t believe his eyes at all.


    Three hundred and thirty-three pole array flag, each pole is the level of five grade Xuanqi, that is, three hundred and thirty-three five grade Xuanqi.


    In Yulan Empire, no one can refine a set of five grade Xuanqi level array flags, so the ancestor of white beaver is naturally quite surprised.


    Moreover, the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan is also very mysterious, which is very similar to some kind of killing array in ancient times, and its power is not weaker than the beast array.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Among the 10000 Xuan beasts that arranged the ten thousand beast array, more than 3000 Xuan beasts vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    These more than 3000 fallen Xuan beasts are the lowest level Xuan beasts.


    The mysterious Qi in their bodies is quite thin, and it is not easy to arrange the ten thousand beasts array. After being counterattacked by the eight winds God array, they naturally can''t support the consumption of the ten thousand beasts array, and all of them are seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    After losing the blessing of more than 3000 Xuan beasts, more than 3000 light pillars disappeared, and the light of the ten thousand beasts array immediately dimmed a lot.


    Before long, more than 2000 second-class Xuan beasts also vomited blood, seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    The strength of the beast array weakened again, and they could only fight against the eight winds God array. The two arrays were constantly colliding, and both wanted to refine each other.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "ancestor Bai Li, you''d better take the initiative to surrender! Your beast array is too weak."


    "Hum! Ning Xiaochuan, you are too arrogant. Even if I die in war, I won''t surrender to anyone?" The ancestor of white beaver spits out the single round star ball and turns it into a huge ball with a diameter of 30 meters, emitting dazzling light, which is like condensing into a star and hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    The ancestor of white beaver has begun to work hard to turn defeat into victory by using Jiupin Xuanqi.


    "In that case, I can only kill your soul."


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword with both hands, and the twelve deadly gases flowed on the sword, emitting a terrible evil spirit.


    A huge female demon shadow was born behind Ning Xiaochuan. Her body was nine feet tall, her black hair was floating, and her magic power was unparalleled. It was like the God of a female demon God coming to the world.


    The ancestor of white beaver felt a breath of fear on the shadow of that female demon, but it had no way out and could only fight to the death.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped down with a sword, and the virtual shadow of a huge magic sword fell, hitting all the single round star balls played by Bai Li''s ancestor.


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver ancestor screamed, his left ear was cut off by the magic sword, and the position of his brain gushed blood.


    However, the master of white beaver was highly cultivated and soon stopped the flow of blood. Without taking back the Jiupin Xuanqi "single round star ball", he immediately fled to the wind and snow.


    The power of the magic sword is really too terrible, more terrible than Jiupin Xuanqi, which made the ancestor of white beaver run away regardless of everything.


    After Bai Li''s father fled, the beast array was soon broken by the eight winds God array, and those Xuan beasts who presided over the array fell to the ground seriously. Among them, some weak Xuan beasts even exploded and died, leaving only broken meat on the ground.


    "You stay to clean the battlefield and dig out the basalt in all the Xuan beasts. All the high-level Xuan beasts that have reached level 7, temporarily let them live and trap them with a trapped dragon lock. Their whole body is full of treasure, which can be used to refine high-level pills."


    After ningxiaochuan finished his orders, he went to hunt down Bai Li''s ancestor.


    Yu Ningsheng, two handed stone beast, fish Jiao, white headed seven clawed eagle, black haired bat beast, Xiaohong and xiaoling''er stayed to clean the battlefield. Many of the Xuan beasts who were seriously injured and wanted to escape were intercepted by them, and only a few Xuan beasts escaped.


    About two hours later, Ning Xiaochuan flew back with his magic sword.


    Little linger saw the figure in the sky, and her eyes lit up and said, "Daddy, come back!"


    "Ow, Ow!" Xiao Hong also made a cheerful cry, walked with her two claws, and jumped up with joy like Xiao ling''er.


    It seems that Xiao linger is happier than anyone else.


    Ning Xiaochuan folded up his wings on his back and fell to the ground. He walked towards Yu Ningsheng with a very dignified face and said, "I have been chasing Bai Li''s ancestor for more than 2000 miles to the top of the beheading barren ridge. I had a chance to kill him, but Bai Li''s ancestor exercised the forbidden method, and his speed increased three times, and he escaped."


    "In which direction did it escape?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "cut the other end of the barren mountain!"


    Yu Ningsheng was wearing dragon scales, and the black scales outlined her concave convex graceful and beautiful figure, which was like an attractive beauty snake, with a trace of soft color in her bright eyes, and said, "the nine level Xuan beast is not an ordinary existence, and its blood has inherited the powerful divine magic of its ancestors. Even if the demon emperor takes action, it may not be able to kill it. Although it escapes, we don''t get nothing."


    Yu Ningsheng took out a silver ball and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is the mysterious weapon war soldier previously sacrificed by Bai Li''s ancestor. It is very powerful. If it weren''t for Bai Li''s ancestor who was already quite weak at that time, Ning Xiaochuan might not be able to resist the attack of the silver ball even if he used the magic sword.


    This silver ball is also made of unknown materials, showing a translucent state. Even if there is no vitality injected into it, the surface of the ball also emits a thin layer of silver light.


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the silver ball in the palm of his hand, and uses the yin-yang open fire to refine the breath on the silver ball left by the ancestor of white beaver, separating a mind from his heart and drilling into the silver ball.


    Inside the silver ball, there are two ruins with a radius of thousands of miles. One of them is always bright, while the other is always cold and dark.


    Two completely opposite ruins are contained in a ball, with two distinct forces.


    Ning Xiaochuan also doesn''t know why Bai Li''s ancestor didn''t exert these two forces before. If you stimulate one of these two forces casually, I''m afraid it''s enough for Ning Xiaochuan to drink a pot!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind retreated from the silver ball, Great joy said: "there are two ruins in the silver ball, which should be the nine grade Xuanqi, the single round star ball, which was mastered by Bai Li''s ancestor. This time, we really made a lot of money! Bai Li''s ancestor should have been hurt too badly, so he couldn''t stimulate the two forces of ''white dazzle world light'' and ''dark matter field''. If he was stimulated by these two forces, we would be seriously injured even if we didn''t die."


    Jiupin Xuanqi is a priceless treasure. Anyone who gets such a treasure will be very happy.


    "There are other surprises!" Yu Ningsheng''s eyes blinked, taking Ning Xiaochuan to a mountain.


    I saw that the ground was hit with a big pit, in which wisps of blood gas emerged, forming a dense blood mist.


    Inside the pit is a four meter long white ear with ruby like bloodstains on it. Each white animal hair is one meter long and as thin as the silk of the heavenly silkworm.


    This is the left ear that Ning Xiaochuan cut off from the head of Bai Li''s ancestor!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed. The nine level Xuan beast was full of treasure, which could not be wasted.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately collected the blood in Bai Li''s ear, and collected as much as a small tripod.


    The blood of nine level Xuan beast can not only be used to refine high-level pills, but also be used to make some human level pills.


    If you sell the blood of the nine level Xuan beast, the value of each drop is quite amazing.


    The blood of nine level Xuan beast can not only be used to refine pills, but also be directly used to refine and absorb, so as to improve the cultivation of martial artists. Of course, the effect of refining into pills will be better.


    Ning Xiaochuan actually wanted to use the blood of the Ninth level Xuan beast in the small tripod to refine into a furnace of high-level pills, but now he couldn''t find the right medicine, and finally decided to directly refine the blood of the Ninth level Xuan beast into his body to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    After all, the longer the Xuan beast''s blood is stored, the more essence will be lost, and the medicinal value will become lower.


    Whether it is a warrior or a mysterious beast, the most essence part of the blood is the ''spirit of blood''. Only a heart nourishing master can refine the blood into the ''spirit of blood''.


    Ningxiaochuan has Yin and Yang open fire. It is naturally quite easy to extract the most precious blood spirit from a small cauldron of blood.

 Chapter 475

    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan laughed in the forest.


    Yu Ningsheng turned into a beautiful white shadow and flew back to the forest. Ning Xiaochuan held a small cold jade bottle and laughed loudly.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed and said, "is the quenching finished?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away his smile, nodded and said, "a total of 21 drops of blood spirits of nine level Xuan beast level have been refined."


    Yu Ningsheng said, "how could it be that twenty-one drops of blood spirit were quenched from a tripod of nine level Xuan beast blood? This... This is too wasteful?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, Avenue: "It''s already very good! Do you know that all the blood in a level-1 Xuan beast can only quench a drop of blood spirit. However, the value of this drop of blood spirit is comparable to a medium-grade Xuan stone. And the blood spirit quenched with the blood of a level-1 Xuan beast is far from being compared with the blood spirit quenched with the blood of a level-9 Xuan beast. From this, you can understand how precious these 21 drops of blood spirit are! It is estimated that martial artists in tianrenjing will be interested in it. If it appears in the large auction house of Yulan Empire, every drop can sell at a sky high price. "


    Ning Xiaochuan stared down at the cold jade bottle in his hand, and his face was still a little excited, saying, "maybe I can use these blood spirits to cultivate a martial soul seal and reach the seventh level of the land honor."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally could not swallow this bottle of blood spirit alone. He took six bottles from the Qiankun cloth bag and put them on the ground.


    He opened the cold jade bottle in his hand, and immediately eleven blood red lights flew into the six bottles on the ground.


    "Little red, double headed stone beast, white headed seven clawed eagle, fish Jiao, black haired ghost bat beast, they all get a drop of blood spirit respectively. The blood spirit of the nine level Xuan beast should be of great help to them. Ningsheng, these six drops of blood spirit belong to you, and should be able to help you recover your lost blood." Ning Xiaochuan gave all six bottles on the ground to Yu Ningsheng.


    He left ten drops of blood spirit, which was enough to break through to the seventh level of the earth Zun realm.


    Yu Ningsheng put away all six bottles, then took out a black globe and said, "dragon Linjia, now give it back to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I have Xiaohong. I''ll give you this dragon scale! Although the dragon scale is precious, it''s still far from the essence of heaven and earth as much as the river you took out at the beginning."


    The river where the essence of heaven and earth converged was collected by Yu Ningsheng in the divine palace of the emperor of heaven. She had intended to use it when she attacked the realm of heaven and man.


    However, at that time, the old Marquis was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Therefore, she took out the essence of heaven and earth, which not only saved his life, but also improved his cultivation to a great extent, reaching the realm of "ladder of heaven".


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan has always felt that he owes her a lot of favor. Even giving her the Dragon Armor is far from enough to repay her favor.


    Yu Ningsheng, not a pretentious woman, put away the dragon''s armor and said, "when you were quenching the spirit of blood, they had cleaned the battlefield. A total of more than 6400 low-grade Xuanshi, more than 2000 medium-grade Xuanshi, and some Xuanshi escaped, so the Xuanshi in their bodies was not dug out."


    "Just run away! Anyway, these Xuanshi are just extra gains." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "the size of the Xuanshi excavated from the Xuanwu''s body varies. Some six level Xuanwu''s body can even dig out the middle-grade Xuanshi as big as the head. If we cut the Xuanshi into standard sizes and exchange them into low-grade Xuanshi, the total amount of Xuanshi we get is more than 370000 low-grade Xuanshi."


    "So much?" Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised.


    This figure is far more than his estimate. Even with the details of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, it is not easy to take out 370000 pieces of inferior basalt at one time.


    Yu Ningsheng took out a Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "all the Xuanshi are in the Qiankun cloth bag!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Qiankun cloth bag and checked it. Sure enough, he found that there were thousands of basalt stones piled into a hill. Some of them are only the size of walnuts, while others are as big as washbasins. There are low-grade Xuanshi and medium-grade Xuanshi, and the attributes of Xuanshi are also very various, emitting colorful light.


    Theoretically, the Xuanshi excavated from the Xuanwu body is more precious than the Xuanshi excavated from the vein. In other words, the value of the Xuanshi in the Qiankun cloth bag is still above 370000 inferior Xuanshi.


    "It seems that this trip has not come in vain. It''s really rich!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the huge left ear of the ancestor of white beaver. Although the blood in it was drained, the bones and fur of the Ninth level Xuan beast were still treasures.


    The bones of the nine level Xuan beast can be used to refine pills or forge utensils.


    If the skin on the ear surface is divided, two sets of mysterious soft armor with amazing defense can be refined, and the grade is definitely not low.


    Jiupin Xuan beast is full of treasure. This is no joke!


    The white headed seven clawed eagle, who turned into a gray haired old man, ran over, half knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master, what should we do with those high-ranking mysterious beasts who once followed the ancestor of white beaver?"


    "Show me!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    There are a total of seventeen high-level mysterious beasts locked by the trapped dragon lock.


    Fifteen of them are seven level Xuan beasts, and two of them are eight level Xuan beasts.


    Ningxiaochuan kept the lives of these high-level Xuan beasts, in fact, to see if there were any Xuan beasts with great potential among them, which could be used to collect Xuan beast''s lessons and become Xuan beast''s slaves.


    Even the most powerful martial artist still needs help. Ning Xiaochuan naturally doesn''t mind having more Xuan beast slaves.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s great disappointment, the potential of these high-level Xuan beasts has been exhausted, and it is almost impossible to upgrade to the level of nine level Xuan beasts!


    Since there is no potential, Ning Xiaochuan will not be of much use to him in the future, even if he takes them as slaves of Xuan beasts.


    Of course, although the blood in these high-level Xuan beasts can''t be compared with the nine level Xuan beasts, it is still an extremely precious treasure, which is enough to make those great heart nourishing masters and Wu Zun enchanted.


    Not every Wu Zun has the ability to kill high-level Xuan beasts. If it weren''t for the white fox ancestor who wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t catch so many high-level Xuan beasts at one time.


    After Ning Xiaochuan''s segmentation and refinement for a whole month, the seventeen high-level mysterious beasts became seventeen bottles of blood spirits, which were quenched with the blood of seventeen high-level mysterious beasts.


    A Qi pin Xuan beast''s whole body blood can probably quench 100 to 200 drops of blood spirit.


    The whole body blood of a bapinxuan beast can probably quench 300 to 500 drops of blood spirit.


    In addition to 17 bottles of blood spirits, Ning Xiaochuan also divided 47 kinds of treasures, such as the eyeballs and bones of golden scale tigers, the skin and gall of black water snakes, the brains of snow apes and cold ice snow hearts... And so on.


    These treasures are invaluable. Some can be used to refine pills, some can be used to forge utensils, and some can be taken directly.


    The meat of those Xuan beasts is also a treasure. If they can be taken away, Ning Xiaochuan will certainly take it away. You know, in those princes'' palaces and large families, they will spend a lot of money to buy the meat of Xuan beasts for the geniuses in the family to take.


    Taking the meat of Xuan beast from childhood can increase the strength of martial artists, make their cultivation speed faster, and their physical strength is far higher than that of their peers.


    Of the course, meat of the these mysterious beasts was not wasted, and they were eaten clean by white headed seven clawed eagles, fish dumplings, and black haired ghost bat beasts.


    Among them, Yu Jiao made the greatest progress. After refining the blood spirit of the Ninth level Xuan beast, he entered a dormant state, which seemed to reach the level of the eighth level Xuan beast.


    The black haired ghost bat beast has also been greatly improved. Although it has not reached the level of level 8 Xuan beast, its combat effectiveness has not lost to the fourth weight warrior in the territory.


    The strength of the double headed stone beast has also been greatly improved. Ning Xiaochuan fought with it once. Its current combat effectiveness, even if it can''t defeat the seventh heaviest warrior in dizun territory, is enough to fight with the seventh heaviest warrior in dizun territory for a period of time relying on its immortal ability.


    Xiaohong''s strength seems to have improved a lot, but I''m afraid it''s not very clear how strong it is.


    Because it doesn''t know how to exert its power at all!


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know much about the Dragon nationality, nor does he know how to teach it?


    "In the future, if you go to a high civilization, you must find some books about the dragon family to open the wisdom. This little guy has been born for so many years, and he has not even learned human words. If he is not born stupid, it must be that the wisdom has not been opened." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Xiao Hong sat on Ning Xiaochuan''s vamp, holding a red fruit picked from somewhere, and was working hard to chew it.


    Besides eating, it seems that it has no other pursuit at all?


    Suddenly, the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart vibrated, and the shadow of winter rain was projected on the sword, showing a magical and cold face. A cold voice came into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what you should do has been done. Now it''s time for you to leave Yulan Empire and go to the place I''m looking for for for you to experience."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, immediately closed his eyes, entered the blood hole, stood under the magic sword, and said, "master, why are you in such a hurry to experience?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "great changes have taken place in this land, and a great era is coming. If your martial arts cultivation cannot be improved to the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible, I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. As the successor of the world destroying Tao, if you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, it will be quite a laughing matter."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what the master said about the great changes?"


    "That great change took place in the higher civilization, but it will soon spread to the Wupin civilization, and all creatures will be affected at that time. If you are not fully prepared, you will certainly disappear in the tide of the great era." The cold rain path.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where is the experience place arranged by the master for me? What do I need to do?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "from where you are now, walk 820000 miles to the south, and you will encounter a human civilization that is more prosperous than Yulan Empire, called ''Jiuyue Xinjiang''. Jiuyue Xinjiang is one of the twelve five level civilizations ruled by Tiandi mountain, with a territory dozens of times that of Yulan Empire, and a population of nearly 50 billion."


    "Jiuyue Xinjiang has no state and legal system, and there are many Taoist temples established by ancient clans and branches of Taoism. It is a civilization that has been in war and killing all year round. Monks of many races are fighting on that land, which is a good thing for you and will be of great help to cultivate the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The new January is coming. Lao Jiu is desperate for a guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 476

    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "are there any monks of the race in Jiuyue Xinjiang?"


    "About the specific situation of Jiuyue Xinjiang, you need to explore it yourself. I won''t give you any help. Whether you can survive on that land depends on your own ability."


    Sui Hanyu said, "there is not much time left for you. There is a big opportunity waiting for you in Jiuyue Xinjiang. It depends on whether you can grasp it."


    With the last sentence, the beautiful figure on the magic sword dimmed and disappeared.


    "Jiuyue Xinjiang! Wouldn''t a human civilization without a country and a legal system be quite chaotic?" Ning Xiaochuan read a sentence to himself, and his mind was pulled back from his blood hole. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "white headed seven clawed eagle, take me to the lair of white fox."


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to the lair of Bai Li''s ancestor to find the magic medicine. If he can''t find the magic medicine, he can only take Yu Ningsheng to Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    The lair of Bai Li''s ancestor was built in a huge snow peak more than 13000 meters high, and seven powerful arrays were arranged. However, Ning Xiaochuan only spent three days to break the array.


    As expected, the ancestor of white beaver collected a huge wealth. The basalt alone piled up a hill, including dozens of top-grade basalt. If these Xuanshi were exchanged for inferior Xuanshi, there would be more than 1.5 million pieces.


    In addition to basalt, there are also a large number of rare mysterious drugs.


    Every year, the king of the mysterious beast in the mountains will pay tribute to the ancestor of the white beaver a large number of mysterious drugs and strange treasures. The vast majority of these treasures are stored in the lair of the ancestor of white beaver, and only a few of the particularly precious treasures will be carried by the ancestor of white beaver.


    Ning Xiaochuan packed a total of nine heaven and earth cloth bags, only to load one-fifth of the treasures away, and he ran out of heaven and earth cloth bags.


    "The Qiankun cloth bag is forged with the vulgarity skin of the martial artist, and the space inside is still too small. If I can find a Sumi ring of the ninth grade Xuanqi level, I can pack all the treasures here easily." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "in fact, there is at least one ruins world in any Jiupin Xuanqi, which can completely collect the treasures here into the ruins world."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand holds a single round of star ball, in which there are two huge ruins.


    Yu Ningsheng holds Yunsu sword in his hand, and there are seven ruins in it. It is indeed a good way to put all these treasures into the ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "we don''t have any stored Jiupin Xuanqi. If we forcibly collect these treasures into the ruins world, we not only need to spend a lot of martial energy anytime and anywhere to maintain the operation of Jiupin Xuanqi, but also, once we fight with Jiupin Xuanqi, all the stored treasures will become ashes."


    Ning Xiaochuan has his own plan in mind. If he uses Wu Dao vitality to maintain the operation of Jiupin Xuanqi anytime and anywhere, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It is quite dangerous to do so in the great famine full of danger.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently waved his hand, and the white headed seven clawed Eagle walked behind him, bowed down and said, "master, what''s your order?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are also an eight level Xuan beast. You should have your own trusted subordinates in zhantian barren ridge?"


    "This is nature!" White headed seven clawed Eagle way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "go and draw a map, send your most trusted descendants of Xuan beast, send the map to the Yulan Empire, and give it to the people of Jiange Hou mansion. Let Jiange Hou mansion send experts to bring back the treasures here."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out his pen and paper, wrote a letter, handed it to the white headed seven clawed eagle, and said, "send this letter back to the Yulan Empire, and give it to the high-level officials of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion. They naturally understand what happened."


    "My subordinates will send a reliable subordinate to do it!" The white headed seven clawed Eagle took the letter, turned it into a white streamer, and flew out of this big snow mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to search among the nests of Bai Li''s ancestors, looking for miraculous drugs.


    The ancestor of white beaver has dominated Southern Xinjiang for many years, and he can''t even have a miraculous medicine for channeling.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s disappointment, there was really no magic medicine for channeling in the lair of the ancestor of white beaver.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of zhantian barren ridge is a more vast barren mountain forest. At a glance, it is full of boundless mountains, mountains and ancient wood deep streams.


    Some monstrous birds with huge bodies flew above the sky, spread their wings, and projected a huge dark shadow on the ground, startling the fierce beasts and birds of prey on the ground.


    The ancestor of white beaver hid in a remote barren forest. A cave was dug out from the cliff, and hidden arrays were arranged outside the cave.


    A huge white beaver head is suspended in the hole, and a white halo appears on the head, condensing a faint human body.


    This is an illusory body condensed by Wu Dao''s vitality!


    "Queen Wan Yinxian, Ning Xiaochuan, when I recover from my injury, it will be the time for you two to die." The white beaver ancestor''s mouth sent out an angry roar.


    "Fortunately, I left a way for myself to hide in a cave at the other end of the beheading wasteland. There is a half strange medicine in the cave. After I take this half strange medicine, my injury will surely improve by more than half."


    Old Bai Li''s face showed a gloomy smile, and he thought to himself that as long as his injury healed, he would go and take back everything that belonged to him.


    In the cave, a pool integrated by Lingquan floats a crimson flower, which is like a flame floating on the water, emitting a faint strange fragrance.


    This is the wonderful medicine planted by the ancestor of white beaver - Ye safflower!


    This ye safflower has been 900 years old. In a few years, it will reach the year of 1000 years, and it can degenerate into a mature "psychic wonder medicine".


    The ancestor of white beaver originally intended to take ye Honghua when it really became a miraculous medicine for channeling, and then use it to shock the world of heaven and man.


    However, it was injured so badly that it couldn''t wait so long. It had to swallow this half strange drug to recover from the injury.


    "Miraculous drugs for channeling can''t be found. After you take them, it''s even more difficult to find another one in the future. However, when I recover from my injury and catch those two little creatures, I still have a chance to impact heaven and man."


    Bai Li''s ancestor was going to pick the Ye safflower, but at this time, a silver bell like woman''s laughter sounded outside the cave!


    You know, the ancestor of white beaver arranged a sound insulation array outside the cave, and there was actually a sound that could be transmitted into the cave. It was obvious that the other party''s martial arts cultivation was absolutely unpredictable.


    "Who?" The white fox ancestor''s face sank.


    On the light curtain at the entrance of the cave, there were circles of fine ripples. An enchanting woman in a blue feather coat came out of the ripples. Her body was graceful and her face was delicate, but she gave people a feeling of time and space.


    Bai Li''s heart was shocked. The array of the cave was carefully arranged by him. Even when he was at the peak of his cultivation, he could not directly cross the array and enter the cave.


    Who is this woman sacred?


    The woman''s figure is extremely slender. A pair of snow-white * occupy the golden proportion of her body. She is wearing a blue feather coat, revealing a sexy navel at the waist position. She squinted at the ancestor Bai Li and said with a smile, "ancestor Bai Li, you are a nine level mysterious beast. You are also a top overlord in a small place south of beheading the sky barren ridge. Who is so capable of hurting you like this?"


    Bai Li''s grandfather was surprised and said, "how do you know my taboo?"


    The woman giggled, her face like a charming flower, but her eyes became colder and colder, and said, "who allows you to come to the north of the beheading wasteland? Don''t you know that the beheading wasteland is a taboo realm? You should not know that this is the territory of the Vatican demon emperor, who has long issued the great famine order. All creatures from the south of the beheading wasteland, whether human or Xuanwu, will be killed."


    The white fox ancestor''s forehead was sweating and said, "are you the animal king under the Brahma demon throne?"


    The woman laughed and said, "no, this is one of the thirty-six animal kings under the Vatican demon throne. King Qinghe is in charge of cutting the sky barren mountain and all the creatures in the surrounding wilderness for 130000 miles. If any creature crosses the sky barren mountain, this seat will wipe it out."


    "You are... The king of Qing Dynasty..." it''s not the first time that Bai Li''s ancestor came to the south of zhantian barren ridge. Naturally, he heard of the reputation of the king of Qing Dynasty from other Xuan beasts.


    She is the real master of zhantian barren mountain. She masters hundreds of millions of xuanbeasts in zhantian barren mountain. If she is willing, she only needs to give an order, and there are endless xuanbeasts crossing zhantian barren mountain. She can easily kill all humans in Yulan Empire, destroy all human civilizations, turn them into primitive forests, and become a part of the great wilderness.


    However, I don''t know why, the Brahma demon emperor issued a great famine order, forbidding any creatures to cross the beheading wasteland.


    Creatures to the north of the barren ridge cannot go to the south of the barren ridge; Creatures in the south of the barren ridge cannot come to the north of the barren ridge.


    Although the king of Qing Dynasty was powerful, he had to obey the orders of the Brahma demon emperor.


    The sexy eyes of the Green King stared at the Ye saffron in the pool, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. He said with a smile, "Wow! It''s a strange medicine. Look at its year, and it will reach the year of a thousand years soon, and become a miraculous medicine for channeling spirits. How can you give this king such a big gift, ancestor Bai Li?"


    "That ye Honghua is my painstaking effort. Don''t touch it, King Qingbo, or I''ll fight with you!" Bai Li''s ancestor protected Ye Honghua behind him to guard against the king of Qing.


    "Hehe! Everything that cuts the sky barren mountains for 130 thousand miles is my green magpie King''s, mine, all mine..." the delicate body of the green magpie King moved, and turned into a blue whirlwind, flying towards the pool.


    Bai Li''s ancestor was so anxious that he spit out the purple electric sword core from his mouth and flew to stab the king of green.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the king of green, and with a wave of his sleeve, he received the purple electric sword core in his hand, played with it for a long time, and said with a smile: "the sword core condensed by the purple electric sword core seems to be a good baby. Thank you, ancestor Bai Li!"

 Chapter 477

    "Return my sword core!" The white fox ancestor vomited blood with anger.


    This is a sword core that took endless effort to refine, second only to the war treasure of Jiupin Xuanqi.


    The king of Qing Dynasty glanced at the ancestor of Bai Li lightly and said childishly, "I''ve been told that everything about cutting the sky barren ridge is mine, and the purple electric sword core is mine now. Ah, by the way, ancestor Bai Li, do you have any other treasures on you?"


    "Poof!"


    The ancestor of white beaver was really angry and vomited blood. His head kept getting bigger. He opened a big mouth and exposed two rows of sharp teeth to devour the king of green.


    The two slender eyebrows of the king of Qing Dynasty frowned slightly, sighed lightly, and flew the purple electric sword core in his hand into dozens of purple electric lights, piercing the eyebrows of the ancestor of Bai Li.


    With a scream, the white fox''s head exploded with a bang, dropping blood plasma on the ground.


    The Green King took back the purple sword core, and without looking at the flesh and blood fragments on the ground, he stared closely at the Ye saffron in the lingchi, and his eyes became glittering. "According to my calculation, this strange medicine will mature in two or three years. Good! Great! Then I''ll sleep here for two years, and wait for the strange medicine to mature, so as not to be picked up by others."


    With these words, she actually fell asleep by the lingchi pool, as if she didn''t care about the blood and meat dregs on the ground at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the chopping barren ridge full of ice and snow, two beautiful women came out of the forest, looked at the blood on the snow, and stopped.


    Nie Lanzhi gently pursed her lips and said, "sister, it seems that there has been a very tragic battle here?"


    Nie Lanxin also stared at the blood marks on the ground and said faintly, "it''s nothing strange. It must be the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Bai Li''s ancestor. The ground is full of Xuan beast''s blood. Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan won this battle! Bai Li''s ancestor is afraid to have died in his hands."


    Nie Lanzhi was still worried about Ning Xiaochuan, but after hearing Nie Lanxin''s analysis, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his red face.


    "Look at you!" Nie Lanxin''s voice was a little cold and said, "Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t like you at all. You are still so obsessed with him. Sooner or later, you will cry because of him."


    Nie Lanzhi pursed her lips, but did not refute Nie Lanxin''s words, saying, "sister, where are we going now?"


    Nie Lanxin opened an ancient map, on which an ancient road was drawn across the whole wilderness.


    This ancient picture is the ancient road map to Tiandi mountain taken from Taichu Wenhua after Wanyin fairy killed Taichu Wenhua.


    "Tiandi mountain!" Nie Lanxin put the ancient pictures away.


    A cold wind blew, leaving only two rows of footprints on the snow, all the way to the other end of the chopping barren ridge.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two days since ningxiaochuan and yuningsheng crossed the zhantian barren ridge, but they did not go out of the regional scope of the zhantian barren ridge.


    According to the white headed seven clawed eagle, the north of zhantian barren ridge is the real wilderness. Compared with the north, the south of zhantian barren ridge is simply like a larger hillside.


    Ning Xiaochuan also came to the north of zhantian barren ridge for the first time. He was very strange to this land, so he didn''t dare to fly in the sky by Xuan beast. He had to walk carefully through the dense forest, hoping to cross the dangerous wilderness quickly and reach Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    In two days'' time, they only hurried eightthousand miles. However, it has also opened Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. Along the way, he saw at least ten high-level mysterious beasts, including Python as long as 100 meters, giant trees as high as a hill, and huge iron ants in groups.


    If it weren''t for his strong mind, he would definitely cause unnecessary trouble if he sensed the location of the high-level Xuan beast in advance and detoured.


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally not afraid of oneortwo high-level Xuan beasts. However, once he fights with high-level Xuan beasts, he will certainly expose his whereabouts. In case he provokes some terrorist existence, it will be a big trouble.


    After nightfall, the mysterious beasts in the wilderness became active, while Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng stopped traveling, found a cave, and temporarily stayed overnight in the flash.


    Outside the cave, an array is arranged. Once a mysterious beast touches the array, Ning Xiaochuan can feel it at the first time.


    A bonfire was lit in the cave.


    Ningxiaochuan, yuningsheng, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er and white headed seven clawed Eagle all sat around the campfire.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "bald eagle, I''m curious about one thing. Why have you never crossed the beheaded barren ridge before? Beheaded barren ridge may be a natural moat for ordinary people, but it doesn''t seem difficult for level eight Xuan beasts to cross the barren ridge?"


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle respectfully said, "the master doesn''t know that any creature who dares to cross the beheading wasteland will be executed by a powerful master in the wilderness. Even if it is as powerful as the ancestor of the white fox, I''m afraid it only dares to sneak to the north of the beheading wasteland."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "why does the powerful master want to kill the creatures who have crossed the beheading barren mountains?"


    "I don''t know! My subordinates just heard that Bai Li''s ancestor once said that the real master of zhantian barren ridge was an animal king called the king of green, and she was in charge of all the creatures, veins and mysterious drugs of zhantian barren ridge. In fact, in the very far past, even Yulan empire was under the jurisdiction of zhantian barren ridge, belonging to the southern edge of zhantian barren ridge." White headed seven clawed Eagle way.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart began to think, who gave the order to cut the sky barren ridge into a dividing line? What is the purpose of this?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you know what dangerous forbidden areas there are in the wilderness?"


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle scratched its head and laughed dryly, saying, "it''s not clear! After all, no one has ever dared to cross the chopping wasteland. However, in the oral tradition of the older generation, there are still some legends about the wilderness. For example, the legend of ghost River and the legend of burial mountain..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can you tell me more about the legend of burying the sacred mountain?"


    White headed seven clawed Eagle way: "In fact, it''s all a long time ago, and there are only vague statements when it comes to the present. According to the legend, in this great wilderness, there is a mountain in the shape of a tomb, in which an ancient secondary God is buried. Every time the moon is full, the mountain will turn blood red, and the sound of thousands of ghosts crying in the mountain. Anyway, it''s a Jedi of life. If we can''t meet it, we''d better not meet it."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "what''s the story of the ghost river?"


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle continued, "that is a mysterious River in the wilderness, which sometimes appears and sometimes disappears. Huangshui flows in the river. If you fall into the water, you will never get up again and will be washed into hell."


    Then, the white headed seven clawed Eagle talked about some ancient legends in the wilderness. Xiao linger and Xiao Hong listened with interest and surrounded it with great concentration.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to practice, poured a drop of the spirit of blood into the palm of his hand, and operated the skill of the ninth layer of the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth". The earth beads in his body quickly operated, refining the spirit of blood at a speed of 256 times.


    It takes at least three months for other martial artists to refine a drop of the blood spirit of the Ninth level Xuan beast. However, at the speed of Ning Xiaochuan, it only takes ten days to completely refine a drop of blood spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly calculated that before going out of the wilderness, he should be able to completely refine the spirit of ten drops of blood, and there is a great chance to condense the soul seal of Wu, reaching the seventh level of the land.


    If it can condense the soul seal of Wu, it will be a great breakthrough, and Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation will also be greatly improved.


    The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan and others sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and continued on the road, while the white headed seven clawed Eagle first stepped forward to explore the way. After it returns the news that there is no danger, Ning Xiaochuan and other talents will continue to move forward.


    It''s better to be cautious when traveling in the strange wilderness, or it will be troublesome to break into some forbidden places.


    In addition to refining the spirit of blood, Ning Xiaochuan will also read the experience of the great heart nourishing master given to him by Guo Shidao. After understanding it, he will take the initiative to practice and use the materials scraped from the lair of Bai Li''s ancestor to refine pills.


    He also wants to reach the level of a big heart therapist earlier.


    With his current level of alchemy, he has a success rate of at least 90% in refining intermediate alchemy.


    If you refine advanced pills, the success rate will be much lower.


    Only three to four of the ten heats of pills can be refined to produce high-grade pills, with a success rate of 30 to 40%.


    Refining high-level pills has such a high success rate, and it has been outstanding among senior heart therapists, but it is still far from the level of big heart therapists.


    There is a success rate of at least 70% in the refining of high-level pills by great heart nourishing masters.


    "The biggest reason why my success rate of refining advanced pills can''t reach the level of a great heart healer is that the number of advanced pills I refine is too small, I don''t have enough experience, and I don''t have a thorough understanding of the principles of advanced pills. I must raise the success rate of refining advanced pills to more than seven levels, and only in this way can I become a great heart healer."


    Ningxiaochuan has the heart of seven orifices gods and demons. At the same time, he also has the "Yin-Yang open fire" that other senior heart therapists don''t have. The speed of refining advanced pills is much faster than other senior heart therapists.


    "First refine a furnace of iron bone pill."


    Ning Xiaochuan got six kinds of high-level Dan prescriptions from Guo Shidao, and the Dan prescription of iron bone Dan is one of them.


    Iron bone pill is not the top among the high-level pills, and it can''t be compared with the "Diwu pill" kind of high-level pills. However, it is still not easy to refine. Just the main material needed can defeat the vast majority of senior mental health practitioners.


    The backbone, bone melting liquid and snow soul flower of thirteen high-level Xuan beasts.


    In addition, there are also 21 kinds of auxiliary dispensing. Only the grade of dispensing can be used only when it is more than four grade Xuanyao, otherwise the probability of becoming a pill will be greatly reduced.


    Ning Xiaochuan has eighteen kinds of bones of high-level Xuan beasts on his body. Even if the material for refining 100 heats of "iron bone pill" is enough, he can use iron bone pill to refine his hands and improve his probability of refining high-level pills.


    There are many other auxiliary drugs on Ning Xiaochuan, which are enough for him for the time being.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Dan forming cycle of iron bone Dan is short. With the alchemy speed of Ning Xiaochuan, it only takes two days to produce a furnace!

 Chapter 478

    After five days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan refined three heats of iron bone pills.


    Among them, the first two heats of Dan medicine failed to be refined, and all materials turned into Dan ash. Until the third furnace, it was finally refined successfully, and seven iron bone pills flew out of the furnace.


    The iron bone pill is only as big as soybeans. The surface of the pill has a trace of golden brilliance. You can vaguely see that there are strands of animal lines beating, forming Dan bones.


    Dan medicine is also like a person.


    High grade Dan medicine can not only form Dan bone, but also condense Dan soul.


    The symbol of advanced Dan is the formation of "Dan bone".


    Only a more rebellious human level pill can make the pill form a "Dan soul". By that time, the elixir had become self possessed and even could fly to heaven and earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly happy, and he took back the seven iron bone pills, saying, "although the probability of becoming a pill is still very low, with the experience of becoming a pill this time, the next success rate must be higher."


    Ningxiaochuan''s success rate in refining advanced pills is indeed not as good as that of the big heart healer, but it has far exceeded that of other senior heart healers. Among senior mental health practitioners, it is at the top level.


    Ning Xiaochuan intended to test how powerful the iron bone pill was, so he put an iron bone pill into his mouth, held it in his mouth, and did not swallow his throat.


    Sit on the back of the double headed stone beast, put both hands on the knees, operate the skill of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", and start refining iron bone pill.


    The elixir melted in his mouth and turned into wisps of golden elixir gas, which melted into the flesh and blood, followed the blood flow throughout the body, and finally integrated into the bones.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was refining iron bone pill, Xiao linger, who was also sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she had found something?


    A purple light dot appeared in the center of her eyebrows, flashing.


    Her eyes became brighter and brighter. Looking around the jungle, she seemed to be looking for something?


    "Mom, little linger saw a fiery red flower!" Xiao ling''er gently shook Yu Ningsheng''s arm, and a pair of round big eyes were still staring around, blinking.


    Yu Ningsheng was also cultivating and refining the blood spirit of the Ninth level Xuan beast. Hearing xiaoling''er''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes. After seeing the purple light spot in xiaoling''er''s eyebrow, his heart moved and immediately showed his happiness and exploration.


    However, no fiery red flowers were found within a thousand feet.


    Yu Ningsheng knew that xiaoling''er had a special constitution and felt that ordinary people were far away. Maybe she really saw something she couldn''t see, so she asked, "xiaoling''er, where did you see that flower?"


    Little linger stood up from the back of the double headed stone beast and said, "little Shuangshuang, grow taller!"


    When the double headed stone beast heard her voice, its body became larger and larger. Finally, its body reached more than 140 meters high, as if it had turned into a small stone mountain.


    Xiao linger stood at the highest position on the back of the double headed stone beast, pointed in the direction of a black cliff in the distance, and said, "that''s where?"


    Xiao Hong jumped onto her shoulder and looked in the direction of the black cliff. It seemed that she also saw something incredible, and her mouth gave out a cry of "ow, ow".


    Yu Ningsheng wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, and moved the vitality of martial arts to her eyes. Only through layers of white fog, she vaguely saw that there was indeed a towering black cliff in that direction.


    However, the black cliff is at least 300 miles away from their current position.


    With Yu Ningsheng''s martial arts cultivation, it was quite difficult to see that black cliff. Xiaoling''er was only three or four years old. How did she see it?


    After careful observation, Yu Ningsheng found that the black cliff was very strange.


    The cliff was wrapped in thick white fog. If Xiaoling hadn''t found it, even if the double headed stone beast passed by the black cliff, they might not have been able to find the existence of a cliff there.


    Obviously, someone, or a high-level mysterious beast, arranged the array there!


    I don''t know when, Ning Xiaochuan has also stood up, with his hands on his back, staring at the black cliff in the distance, and said, "it''s a strange feeling. The breath from the cliff direction seems to be very strong, but it seems to be very weak."


    Yu Ningsheng turned around, stared at him and said, "has the iron bone pill been refined?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head, Laughed: "The medicine of advanced Dan is not so easy to be completely refined. At my refining speed, it will take at least two days to fully absorb it. However, I can roughly determine the efficacy of iron bone Dan. It can increase the bone strength of martial artists, and increase the force of 90000 kilograms with one arm. Of course, the power of improvement is second. The key is that after taking iron bone Dan, the physical strength of martial artists will be greatly improved, even if the bone is cut off, It can also shorten the time of bone healing. "


    "Among the advanced elixirs, iron bone elixir can only be regarded as inferior. However, I burned the array pattern in iron bone elixir, which also added the bones of nine level Xuan beasts. The effect of iron bone elixir refined by others must be 30% to 50% higher."


    "There is another limitation of iron bone pill, which can only be taken by male martial practitioners. If female martial practitioners take it, their bones will become bulky. Of course, if they are not afraid of their own legs becoming thicker, their waist becoming thicker, and their neck becoming thicker, they can still take it at ease." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "then I don''t need it!"


    Obviously, the vast majority of women in the world will choose beauty between beauty and force.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and felt that although Ning Sheng was very tall and cold, she still had her lovely side.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "although the iron bone pill is only the inferior of the high-level pills, if you can take it in large quantities, it will still be terrible for the improvement of the body. Taking one pill can increase 90000 Jin. Taking ten pills can increase the strength of 900000 Jin?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "theoretically, it''s true. However, the potential of each martial artist is limited after all. According to my estimation, the refining of three iron bone pills is the limit for the general martial artist who is the seventh heaviest in the territory of dezun. With my constitution, I should be able to refine more than five!"


    If you can refine five iron bone pills, it is equivalent to increasing the strength of 450000 Jin. For Ning Xiaochuan, it is still quite considerable.


    "Let''s not talk about iron bone pill." Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Xiaoling, what on earth did you see?"


    Xiao linger''s eyes stared at the direction of the black cliff and said, "a fiery red flower, suspended on the water, is very beautiful, and also emits a faint fragrance."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "is there a miraculous medicine for channeling in that black cliff? Let''s go and have a look, but be careful. There are arrays on the periphery of the cliff, which may be the cave of some dangerous person."


    Ningxiaochuan sent the white headed seven clawed eagle to explore the way first.


    Half an hour later, the white headed seven clawed Eagle broke the array around the black cliff and sent back all the safety signals.


    Ningxiaochuan, yuningsheng, Xiaohong and xiaoling''er then rushed to the direction of the black cliff.


    The closer it is to the black mountain, the brighter the purple light spot in xiaoling''er''s eyebrows, which makes Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng marvel.


    When he came to the bottom of the black cliff, Ning Xiaochuan soon found the entrance of the cave hidden between two raised stones.


    He didn''t rush in rashly. First, he gently extended his finger towards the entrance of the cave. An invisible light curtain appeared, and an electric current came out, knocking Ning Xiaochuan''s finger back.


    "Sure enough, the array was also arranged."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the bronze ancient lamp, held it in his hand, and said, "you all step back, I''ll break the formation."


    Yu Ningsheng, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er and white headed seven clawed Eagle immediately retreated to a hundred feet away. The vitality of the martial arts in their bodies turned into a curtain of light to resist the impact produced by Ning Xiaochuan when he broke the formation.


    The light on the ancient bronze lamp became brighter and brighter, and ten three legged Firebirds flew out of the wick, hugged tightly, and turned into a huge fireball.


    Refine the array at the entrance of the mountain with the power of the fireball.


    The flame was so terrible that it burned the black cliffs into red, and the soil and stones on the ground melted into drops of magma.


    After an hour, the array at the cave entrance was finally refined, revealing a dark and deep cave entrance.


    Yu Ningsheng played a martial magic, and the air suddenly became cold, condensing snowflakes. The cold ice and snow solidified the magma, and the red cliffs soon turned dark again.


    "That fiery red flower is in the cave!" Xiao Ling said.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the dark cave, called out the magic sword, and slowly walked into the cave, keeping a high degree of concentration to deal with possible dangers at any time.


    Xiao ling''er, Yu Ningsheng and Xiao Hong followed Ning Xiaochuan and walked into the cave.


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle stayed outside the cave, guarding the entrance of the mountain to prevent outsiders from entering.


    The more you go inside, Ning Xiaochuan''s face becomes more serious. He finds a drop of blood on the ground, and immediately stops and says, "I feel the smell of Baiji''s ancestor. It should be hiding in the cave. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. Be careful, everyone. If you find Baiji''s ancestor, you can''t let it escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan quickened his pace and soon walked to the depths of the cave. There were more and more blood on the ground and many broken bones and meat pieces on the stone slab.


    Because the blood was exposed to the air for too long, the aura in it had been lost and turned into dead blood.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Xiaohong found a golden giant ball the size of a water tank. She was so excited that she ran over and picked it up, trying to lift it out of the cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the golden giant ball.


    It was like a huge amber, full of spirituality, and there seemed to be a faint flame burning in the giant ball.

 Chapter 479

    "That''s... That''s the eyeball of the white fox!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked, and he looked at the flesh and bones all over the ground, as if he understood something?


    Sure enough, without taking a few more steps, Ning Xiaochuan saw another huge golden eyeball.


    The ancestor of white beaver is dead?


    How did it die?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very restless. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed violently. He saw a young girl dressed in blue feathers lying on the edge of a pool in the distance.


    She seemed to be sleeping, and she seemed to be lying there all the time.


    There are so many strange things happened today!


    "That fiery red flower is in the pool!" Cried Little linger.


    "Shh!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the girl sleeping by the pool with a solemn face and hurriedly made a silent gesture.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally saw the flower full of spirituality and recognized it. However, the girl in blue was lying on the edge of the pool. It was so strange that he didn''t dare to approach it easily for a time.


    The girl in blue didn''t seem to be alive at all. She couldn''t move her body.


    If she is really alive, I must have woken up when I broke the battle just now. Since she hasn''t woken up to now, it means that she has already died.


    In order to be careful, Ning Xiaochuan explored her with his mind and found that she didn''t breathe and heartbeat at all.


    Then I walked towards the pool with confidence.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the edge of the pool and watched the girl in blue closely. He found that the girl was extremely beautiful. Even compared with Yu Ningsheng, she didn''t lose much.


    Her eyes were gently closed, revealing two beautiful appearances, one long eyelash slightly upturned, and the corner of her mouth was still with a shallow arc.


    Her hands were resting under her face, like sleeping soundly, and her appearance was very elegant. The blue feather skirt only covered the root of her thighs, revealing a pair of round and slender *, without any fat on her legs, and a pair of jade feet were also small and exquisite, extremely attractive.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stay on her for long, so he stared at the red flower in the lingchi pool, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed, "it''s really Ye Honghua, and it seems to be maturing soon. Let me calculate how long it will mature."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is naturally very excited.


    Ye Honghua is not only a miraculous medicine for channeling, but also just can cure Yu Ningsheng''s injury.


    I can''t help but say that I''m really lucky.


    Ning Xiaochuan, with the special technique of a heart trainer, separated a mind from the body and turned it into a reddish air stream, drilled into the stamens of Ye Honghua, and carefully analyzed the mature time of Ye Honghua.


    At this time, the eyelids of the girl in blue who was lying at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan moved slightly, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened, the slender waist raised, hooked a beautiful arc, and slowly sat up. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan standing beside her, and it seemed that she recovered from her deep sleep after a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his mind, and the joy of his heart made him not notice that the girl in blue beside him had awakened. He laughed and said, "Ningsheng, you are saved. This ye safflower is infinitely close to maturity. It should only take 18 months to completely produce wisdom and become a mature ''magic medicine''."


    "Really?" A woman''s excited voice sounded.


    "That''s natural. I''m a senior cardiologist. It''s not difficult to determine the maturity time of psychic miraculous drugs..." Ning Xiaochuan''s voice suddenly paused, and his face changed wildly. It didn''t seem to be Yu Ningsheng''s voice just now?


    Who else can it be except Yu Ningsheng?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s feet gave off a cold breath, and his vest was full of cold sweat. He slowly turned his head and stared at the girl in blue. If it weren''t for his high psychological quality, he would certainly be unable to control his heart and scream with horror.


    She''s alive!


    The girl in green stood up, stared at Ye Honghua in the pool with great joy, and said, "I thought it would take at least three years for it to mature. It only took eighteen months! That''s great! Hey, who are you? What are you doing in the chopping wasteland?"


    Her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, then at Yu Ningsheng, and finally fixed their eyes on Xiao linger.


    When she saw xiaolinger, her eyes immediately became extremely bright, brighter than xiaolinger''s eyes.


    She turned into a blue streamer, and in an instant, she fell in front of Xiao linger, "what a lovely little sister, what''s your name?"


    Yu Ningsheng immediately stopped in front of Xiao linger, and a wisp of cold vitality appeared in his hand, condensed into a sword, vigilant for the girl in blue in front of him.


    "Sister, my name is Xiao linger!" Xiaoling cat showed half of her face behind Yu Ningsheng.


    "Wow! Xiaoling, where are you from?" The girl in green smiled.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "we came from Jiuyue Xinjiang. After entering the wilderness, we got lost and broke into here by mistake. If there is a place that disturbs the elder, don''t blame the elder."


    In the great wilderness, a master issued the great wilderness order, and all creatures who had read the decapitated wasteland would be wiped out. Who knows who this woman in blue is?


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan naturally did not dare to say that his party came from Yulan Empire, but from Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    This woman in blue is really weird!


    It is already abnormal to appear in the cave where the ancestor of white beaver fell. This is one of the doubts.


    Second, Ning Xiaochuan had just explored her and found that she didn''t breathe and heartbeat at all. How could she suddenly "live"?


    Being able to deceive Ning Xiaochuan''s mind shows that her martial arts cultivation is definitely much better than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t call me senior! In fact, I''m still very young. Measured by your human age, I''m only fourteen!" Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan said he was a martial artist from Jiuyue Jiang, the girl in blue also lost the alert look in her eyes, and her face was full of a soft smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces changed slightly.


    Ningxiaochuan tentatively asked, "elder is not human?"


    "Hehe! Is it human beings that matter? I don''t like those guys who look down on human beings. They think they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to other creatures. It''s impolite behavior. Don''t worry, I won''t look down on human beings. I always think that all creatures in the world are one family." The girl in green smiled and touched xiaoling''er''s face. She liked the way she played with xiaoling''er.


    This girl in green is absolutely weird. Maybe Bai Li''s ancestor died in her hands. Ning Xiaochuan can''t see through her cultivation.


    Since she has no hostility, it is naturally the best thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The girl in green stretched out and said with a smile, "you two just stay here and help me guard the miraculous drugs for channeling. When the miraculous drugs are mature, I will definitely reward you."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "elder, what does this mean? We are not your servants. Why should we guard the strange medicine for you?"


    The girl in green turned around and said solemnly, "because I''m your master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was slightly surprised and said, "didn''t you say that all creatures in the world are one family?"


    "That''s right! We''re a family! I''m a parent, and you''re all my servants. All the creatures who come to the beheading wasteland are my servants. Don''t worry, if someone bullies you, tell me my name, and I''ll help you out." The girl in green was about to leave. She suddenly stopped and said, "Oh! I forgot to tell you that my name is king Qingyu. The whole zhantian barren mountain belongs to me. If you dare to escape, you will be the enemy of me and the whole zhantian barren mountain. Won''t you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng have long been shocked by the identity of the girl in green. The king of green, the master of cutting the sky barren ridge, won''t be so unlucky! Can you meet her like this?


    It seems that eight or nine out of ten ancestors of white beaver were killed by her.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had a long heart just now. If he said he was a martial artist from the Yulan Empire, I''m afraid he had followed in the footsteps of Bai Li''s ancestor at the moment,


    King Qinghe can become the master of zhantian barren mountain. His martial arts cultivation must be unfathomable. At this moment, he can only bear it for a while, and then try to escape here after she leaves.


    "Xiaoling, go to play with your sister, and her sister will take you to eat human beings." Qing Wang gently touched Xiao linger''s face and was about to take her away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression coagulated and said, "you don''t mean that all creatures in the world are one family. What do you mean?"


    King Qinghe said, "although all creatures in the world are one family, I will also be hungry! Since they are all family members, they should help each other. They help me fill my stomach, and I help them leave the world. This is not a very equal thing?"


    "This... This is very equal?"


    Ning Xiaochuan seems to understand the meaning of her sentence "all creatures in the world are one family". She is the owner of the family. All creatures should do according to her will. If they should eat, they should still eat, and if they should be enslaved, they should still be enslaved.


    "Hehe! Don''t be so nervous! I''m kidding you. I''ve been a vegetarian since childhood. Otherwise, eating the meat of the ancestor of white beaver is much better than eating human meat, isn''t it?" Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces became pale, the king of Qinghe smiled forward and backward, and his slender waist seemed to break with laughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know how to mottle her?


    At this time, Xiao Hong came in from outside the cave and just hit the king of green.


    Xiao Hong just moved out the two eyeballs of Bai Li''s ancestor, but she didn''t expect that the woman who had previously "died" could survive. It shrank and took two steps backwards.


    Qing Wang''s eyes lit up again, looked at Xiao Hong carefully, and said, "Wow! The Dragon cub! The Dragon doesn''t live in the ocean. How can there be such a pure dragon cub in the wilderness?"


    She looked very excited, as if she had found a great baby, and kept kneading Xiaohong''s tail and head, "Hey! What''s your name?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Little red waved her claws at the king of green, showing a very fierce look.


    However, its ferocity seemed to the king of Qing Dynasty to be playing tricks, laughing more happily. He stretched out his slender jade hand, grabbed the little red neck, mentioned it in the air, looked at it carefully, and said, "it hasn''t turned on Linghui, so it doesn''t seem to be a cub running out of the dragon clan. Xiaoling, tell your sister, what''s its name?"

 Chapter 480

    "Its name is Xiaohong!" Xiao linger''s voice is very childish.


    "Ha ha! Xiaohong, Xiaoling, you don''t seem to be able to practice by yourself. Go with your sister, and her sister will teach you the method of practice." The way of the king of green.


    Ningxiaochuan''s palms have condensed a wisp of magic gas, ready to call out the magic sword, with the momentum of thunder, we must take the life of King Qingyu with one blow.


    Once she reacts to a strong person at the level of King Qingyu, Ning Xiaochuan has absolutely no chance to make a second attack.


    He will never allow the king of Qing to take Xiao linger and Xiao Hong away.


    However, after hearing what king Qingyu just said, Ning Xiaochuan had a new idea in his heart and put away the evil spirit.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao ling''er are both born spirits, but they are not human beings, and they can''t practice human martial arts at all. Ningxiaochuan has been looking for ways to help them cultivate, but they all ended in failure.


    If the king of Qingxi can really teach them to practice, it may also be an opportunity for them.


    Xiaoling''er gently shook her head and said, "xiaoling''er wants to be with her parents and will not go anywhere!"


    The king looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng and said, "now your father and your mother are subordinates of your sister. In the future, your sister will often bring you back to see them!"


    Xiao linger still shook her head stubbornly, and her eyes flashed at Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Lord Qingyu, I want to talk to them alone. I believe they will practice with you."


    "That''s the best. To be honest, a spirit and a dragon cub fall into your hands, which is really a waste of their time. If they wait a few more years, they will miss the best time for cultivation. There are thousands of creatures who want to worship under the king''s door every year. However, none of them can be regarded by the king, and the king plans to waste some time because of their good qualifications. Teach them."


    With this, the king went out of the cave and waited outside the cave.


    Her heart was full of joy, and she thought to herself, "it''s amazing to be the master of a dragon cub. If other animal kings know it, they will be jealous and crazy. By the way, there is also a natural spirit. Her future achievements are absolutely frightening, enough to dominate Northern Xinjiang. However, to teach them to practice, I''m afraid I have to sleep less for two years. My recent luck is really great."


    In the cave.


    Yu Ningsheng naturally saw Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and transmitted the sound with his mind, saying, "do you want the king of Qing to help them open their wisdom and teach them to practice?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Yu Ningsheng was a little worried and said, "after all, King Qingyu is a mysterious beast with a vicious nature. In case she has another purpose... Aren''t Xiao Hong and Xiao ling''er very dangerous?"


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "If the king of Qing Dynasty wants to be bad for both of them, it will be a piece of cake for her to kill us directly and take xiaolinger and Xiaohong away with her cultivation. I guess that the king of Qing Dynasty may be really young and has no too many tricks. Just like when we first saw her, maybe she slept most of the time. Of course, this is the most optimistic idea, and it doesn''t rule out that she has something else Mind. "


    "What about now?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan called Xiaohong over, and then took out a phoenix feather and gave it to it, saying, "Xiaohong, if the king of Qing wants to be bad for you, you can take out this phoenix feather and show it to her."


    Ning Xiaochuan could see that King Qingyu was a mysterious beast of birds, and it was difficult to judge the specific race.


    The Phoenix is the first of all birds.


    If the king of Qing Dynasty saw this phoenix feather, he should be able to understand that there was a phoenix behind them. If the young king really wants to be bad for Xiaohong and xiaolinger, he has to think more about it.


    Xiaohong swallowed the phoenix feather into her stomach, nodded hard at ningxiaochuan, patted her chest with her claw, and then assured ningxiaochuan that she would take good care of xiaoling''er.


    On the other side, Yu Ningsheng has also talked with Xiao linger.


    Finally, the two little guys reluctantly left and walked out of the cave.


    After the king of Qingyu left with Xiaohong and xiaolinger, the white headed seven clawed Eagle flew in from the outside and turned into a human shape, saying, "master, it''s a bad thing. When the woman in Green left, the whole black cliff was imprisoned."


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected such a result long ago, which was not surprising.


    Ye Honghua is a rare medicine, which is also extremely precious to the king of green. Naturally, it''s impossible for her to leave completely at ease and not confine here. That''s a strange thing!


    "Let me try how strong the imprisonment array arranged by the king of youth is?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the magic sword and mobilized twelve world destroying Qi. The blood on the magic sword was steaming, and a huge female demon shadow rose behind him.


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed at it with a sword light with endless magical patterns.


    "Boom!"


    A blue light curtain was born out of thin air. On the light curtain, a huge virtual shadow of a blue bird was formed, surrounded by eighteen strange patterns, which revolved around the green bird rapidly.


    The light curtain was only slightly sunken, not broken, and even resisted the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave a long roar, and the magic gas on his body became stronger and stronger. He continued to push the magic sword fiercely, and stabbed the light curtain into a depression again.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, on the light curtain, there was a harsh bird cry, and a terrible rebound force surged over, shaking Ning Xiaochuan back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas rolled in his body, and it took him a quarter of an hour to adjust his breath before he recovered.


    "What a powerful force of imprisonment. The cultivation of King Qinghe is definitely more than ten times that of Bai Li''s father in his heyday. It must be the existence of heaven and man." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Are we going to be trapped and die here?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth was a little smiling and said, "although the imprisonment array arranged by the king of Qinghe is powerful, as long as I condense the soul seal and reach the seventh level of the land, my cultivation will be greatly improved. It''s not difficult to break this layer of imprisonment array."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t plan to be a servant for King Qinghe here all the time. As long as he could go to jiuyuejiang and buy a ground grade Xuanshi, he could let the Xuanshi doll play its power in the realm of heaven and man. At that time, she will not be afraid of the king of Qingyu at all, and can take xiaolinger and Xiaohong away from her.


    If she helps Xiao linger and Xiao Hong open their minds and embark on the road of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan will be grateful to her.


    If she had other intentions, Ning Xiaochuan would not be afraid to be her enemy.


    Now, what he has to do is to cultivate the seventh level of the earth reverence as soon as possible and break the imprisonment array arranged by the king of Qing.


    Time flies when you concentrate and practice.


    When hungry, they swallow Xuandan, and when thirsty, they drink the Lingquan in the pool.


    Three months will pass soon.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined all the nine blood spirits, and his cultivation climbed steadily, reaching the sixth peak of the earth reverence realm.


    The blood gas in his body became stronger and stronger, completely wrapping him in the blood mist.


    "Whew!"


    A huge soul tripod flew out of his body and suspended above his head.


    On the tripod, there are pictures and pictures of destruction beating, constantly absorbing the blood gas in the air.


    "It''s only the last step!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the last drop of the blood spirit of the Ninth level Xuan beast, and instead of refining, he hit the Wulin tripod suspended above his head.


    After absorbing the spirit of blood, the Wu soul tripod erupted into a myriad of brilliance, and its blood gas soared, just like the red sun and dawn in the early morning.


    Wu soul tripod, began to shrink.


    When it was shrunk to the size of a fist, the wuhunding actually began to melt.


    It''s time to condense the soul seal!


    The soul seal of each martial artist is different. The key depends on what form the martial artist wants the Wu Fu seal to be?


    Ningxiaochuan naturally still wants the Wu soul seal to condense into a "Ding" shape, which will be of great benefit to the cultivation of the heart cultivator.


    However, at this time, a change occurred.


    The blood flow rate in the body is faster and faster, and finally the flow speed reaches the extreme, and every drop of blood turns into a sword.


    Under the influence of the supreme power in the body, the Wu soul seal unexpectedly began to change its shape into a "sword" shape.


    "Wow -"


    At the same time, the bone bead in the middle of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow also burst into light, condensed into a huge spiritual acupoint, and a mark of "Heaven''s seal" appeared in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Under the influence of Tianzun seal, the Wu soul suspended above ningxiaochuan began to slowly condense into the form of "Tianzun seal".


    "How can this happen? Unexpectedly, three forces are changing the shape of Wu soul seal."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally doesn''t want to change his original intention. He must condense the "Ding" shaped martial soul seal.


    That supreme force is also very strong. It is necessary to forcibly condense the Wu soul seal into a "sword" shape and pull it towards the blood.


    The power in the middle of the eyebrow also wants to condense the soul seal into the form of "Heaven seal", desperately pulling towards the middle of the eyebrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt more and more difficult, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart by three forces.


    The most important thing is that he can''t give up yet. Once he gives up, there will be only two forces fighting in his body, which will certainly tear his body in half.


    Instead, the three forces form a delicate balance.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted, but there was a loud noise in Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrum, which made his eyes black.


    He vaguely heard something broken?


    When Ning Xiaochuan gradually controlled the vitality in his body, he was shocked to find that three soul seals condensed in his body.


    The first Wu soul seal is naturally the "Ding" shaped Wu soul seal he wants to condense.


    However, this "Ding" shaped soul seal is not like the soul seal of other martial artists, which is condensed in the heart palace of martial arts. Instead, it is suspended in the mind, juxtaposed with the heart nourishing tripod, rotating with each other.


    The second Wu soul seal, condensed into a "sword" shape, did not condense in the heart palace of Wu Dao, but suspended in the blood orifice, juxtaposed with the magic sword, rotating with each other.


    The third Wuhun seal is very similar to the legendary "Tianzun seal" of daomen, condensed in the middle of the eyebrow.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan mobilizes the power of Wu soul, a heavenly mark will appear in the middle of the eyebrow, emitting a faint glow, like the heavenly eye star above the nine days.

 Chapter 481

    When Ning Xiaochuan dissipates his power, the seal of heaven will also disappear.


    "Three soul seals! What''s going on?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has never heard that martial artists can cultivate multiple soul seals. This phenomenon is really weird!


    He can clearly feel that he has indeed reached the seventh level of the earth respect, and his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "Wu soul tripod seal!" Ning Xiaochuan called.


    A tripod shaped Wu soul seal, flying out of the heart, suspended in Ning Xiaochuan''s left hand, is very small and exquisite, and can clearly see the detailed words on the tripod.


    "Wu soul sword seal!"


    A small sword the size of a palm flew out and suspended in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan''s right hand. It was very similar to the shape of the magic sword, showing a bleeding red shape.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed upward, and the sword seal of Wu soul suddenly turned into a blood light and rushed up, bombarding the top of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain shook.


    If it weren''t for the imprisonment array arranged by the king of Qing, the power of Wu soul sword seal would definitely break the whole mountain.


    "The attack power of Wu soul seal is really strong. If Wu soul sword seal can be integrated with the magic sword and become the spirit of the magic sword, will it become more powerful?


    If the Wu soul tripod seal is integrated with the heart nourishing tripod, will I directly reach the level of a great heart nourishing master? "


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has not tried to do so, he is still very excited.


    He also has the third Wu soul seal - the seal of heaven.


    Tianzun seal was originally one of the oldest seals in Taoist mythology.


    However, since the white bone beads were integrated into the center of the eyebrows, the Tianzun seal has been inextricably linked with Ning Xiaochuan, and now one third of Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirits have become "Tianzun seal".


    Ning Xiaochuan was still curious about the seal of the emperor and moved his power to the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the mysterious seal of heaven appeared from the center of his eyebrows, giving people a sacred feeling, like a true God sitting there.


    "Wow!"


    A white glow flew out of the seal of heaven and struck the direction of the hole.


    "Boom!"


    The white brilliance broke through the imprisonment array arranged by the king of green, rushed more than 100 miles away, and hit a huge mountain.


    The mountain shook violently and was punctured by the white brilliance, leaving a huge hole with a diameter of 10 meters. The huge cave leads from one end of the mountain to the other.


    The power of tianzunyin is far beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination.


    He just wanted to test the power of the seal of heaven, but he didn''t expect to break the imprisonment array arranged by the king of green with one blow.


    Of course, the emperor issued a blow, which also consumed one-third of Ning Xiaochuan''s martial energy!


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan has now reached the seventh level of dizun territory, and the vitality of martial arts in his body has become more profound.


    If you still stay in the sixth level of the earth Zun realm, I''m afraid the vitality in your body will be drained by the heaven Zun seal.


    "The power of the seal of heaven is terrible! However, I don''t know its origin. What are the white bone beads and the xuanshou Jian? It seems that we must go to Tiandi mountain in the future, which is the holy land of Taoism. Maybe we can find the records about the white bone beads and the xuanshou Jian there." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    When the imprisonment array arranged by the king of Qing was broken, Yu Ningsheng stopped practicing and said with joy, "your realm has broken through?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "Why did I see three soul seals in your cultivation just now? This is absolutely impossible." Yu Ningsheng was very curious.


    "This is also my most confused thing now." Ning Xiaochuan stood up and said, "we''d better get out of here quickly! If the imprisonment array is broken, it will definitely disturb the king of Qinghe, and she will come soon."


    King Qingyu must have arranged special means in the black cliff. Once the array is broken, she must feel it.


    "Master, do you want to take ye Honghua away?" White headed seven clawed Eagle way.


    "No. once Ye Honghua leaves lingchi, it will not grow again, and can only become a half strange medicine, which is of little use to us. Secondly, if we run away, the king of green will send Xuan beasts to hunt us down at most. However, if we take ye Honghua, she said that she will not be ashamed into anger and send her anger to Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong. We''d better not offend her for the time being." Ningxiaochuan said after careful consideration.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the white headed seven clawed Eagle into the Xuan beast''s mirror, and quickly flew out of the cave with Yu Ningsheng, ran towards the south, and soon disappeared in the wilderness and dense forest.


    He wants to rush to Jiuyue area immediately to look for the local Xuanshi.


    Before long, a blue streamer flew from the sky and condensed into a girl in blue.


    She stood at the bottom of the black cliff, looking at the direction of the cave entrance, slightly frowned, "these two human servants are powerful, and they actually broke the imprisonment array I arranged. Their cultivation is still good."


    She walked into the cave and saw that ye Honghua was still suspended above the spirit pool, which was a little relieved!


    "Your Majesty, those two humans fled to the south."


    A man with a thick, round and short body came in, took out two maces in his hand, and his mouth was half the size of his face. He looked very simple and honest, kneeling respectfully behind the king of green.


    King Qinghe gently touched his chin and said, "it''s a pity that such powerful two servants have been lost! Moreover, they are still Xiao linger''s father and mother. What if Xiao linger wants them? Zen toad, go and bring them back."


    "OK, king!"


    Zen toad stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, stood a huge one horned rhinoceros.


    Zen Toad''s legs bent, his body catapulted like a bow, and fell on the back of an eight meter high one horned rhinoceros, pressing the one horned rhinoceros slightly.


    "Boom!"


    The shell of one horned rhinoceros is stronger and thicker than iron. It is strong enough to carry the mountain, step four hooves, and run south, smashing a large row of trees.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and ran at the fastest speed.


    In nine days and nine nights, he escaped more than 100000 miles and entered a dark wilderness.


    This vast wilderness is incomparably vast, covered with black giant trees, shrubs, long leafed grass, and the air is filled with black smoke. In addition, there are no living creatures, giving people a feeling of lethargy.


    "We have escaped more than 100000 miles, and the king of Qing should not come after us!" Yu Ningsheng road.


    "Maybe!" Ning Xiaochuan is not very reassured.


    King Qinghe is the master of the great wilderness, controlling countless strong people, hundreds of millions of Xuan beasts, and it is estimated that there are many subordinates of nine level Xuan beasts.


    They are only temporarily safe.


    The wilderness is really boundless. There are no people for tens of thousands of miles. On the contrary, there are many powerful beasts.


    If someone else broke in, I''m afraid he would have died in the mouth of the fierce beast.


    "This black wilderness is very strange. It always gives me an ominous premonition. Let''s spare it from the edge of the wilderness!" Yu Ningsheng stared at the front, feeling a little uneasy, and many horrible pictures appeared in his mind.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this vast wilderness is boundless. If we go around it, it is likely to spare more than 100000 Li, or even hundreds of thousands of Li. For the sake of life safety, it''s OK to catch an extra month''s journey. However, we are afraid of losing our way in the wilderness, and we will never reach Jiuyue territory."


    Whether at sea or in the desert, losing your way is quite terrible.


    For martial artists, if they lose their way in the wilderness, it will be even more terrible.


    "Do you want to go around or go straight through the black wilderness?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the double headed stone beast, dug up a small piece of black soil from the ground, put it on his mouth and sniffed, his face became more and more dignified, "this is a piece of ancient blood soil."


    Yu Ningsheng was slightly moved and said, "I''ve only heard of blood soil, which is the land dyed red with blood, and the sand, stones and trees will turn red. Once blood soil appears, there must be many ominous things buried under the ground. The soil here is black, what''s the matter with blood soil?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what color is it when the blood is dry?"


    "Black!" Yu Ningsheng''s face changed.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "ancient blood soil is more terrible than blood soil. At least it has been born for tens of thousands of years."


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was the sound of large beasts running.


    There are giant pythons with the thickness of buckets, explosive apes as high as hills, and dense golden scorpions.


    After these mysterious beasts rushed over, the ground became bare, and even the huge trees with a diameter of five meters were eaten clean.


    A pudgy man sat on the back of one horned rhinoceros, rushed to the front, waved a mace in his hand, and laughed, "it''s very fast to escape, grandma''s, and finally catch up with you two. The king has an order to call someone to take you back."


    The one horned rhinoceros stopped, and the thick iron hooves hit two huge grooves on the ground.


    The Xuan beasts following the short and fat man also surrounded, showing a semi surrounded shape, revealing sharp claws and Bai Sensen''s teeth, and making a "ow" sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the stout man. He saw that the man''s mouth was surprisingly large and his lips were quite thick. The whole mouth occupied most of his face, revealing big white teeth as big as his fist.


    "Your Excellency, please go back and tell King Qing that I have something important to do. Let her find two other servants!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Hey! Brother, we are all people who work for the king. Don''t make the relationship too rigid. To tell you the truth! Even if you travel all over the north, you will never find an animal king who treats his subordinates as kindly as our king. If you don''t take refuge in the king, who do you want to take refuge in? The holy fish king? The black ape king? Or the three tailed Cang fox king? Don''t blame brother for not telling you that these guys are evil masters. If you accidentally run to their land On the plate, it''s a dead ball! " The stout man advised.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "this is not South Xinjiang? How did it become North Xinjiang?"


    Yu Ningsheng also noticed this problem just now, but he thought that the short and fat man''s tongue was too big to speak clearly, so he didn''t ask.


    The short and fat man''s tongue was indeed large and long, with wide eyes and a big voice: "what? South. Xinjiang? Brother, you can''t distinguish between North and south! Who doesn''t know that this is north. The great wilderness of Xinjiang is the territory of our mysterious beast alien race."


    ¡­¡­


    Publicize the QQ group of "God demon God": 376449065. Interested book friends can come in and participate in the discussion!

 Chapter 482

    "The territory of the mysterious beast alien?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how come I don''t know when Nanjiang became the territory of the Xuan beast alien? I only know that this is the territory of the Terran, and the Terran civilization is the real master."


    The stout man burst out laughing, Avenue: "Let''s not talk about this problem first. Let''s go back with me first. I just got off to the level of nine level Xuan beast. This is my first task and must be completed. Give me some face and go back with me, so as not to start later and hurt you, which will make the relationship too stiff. The king said, the world is a family, and the construction of the great wilderness depends on everyone. We are all subordinates of the king, and I won''t look down on you human beings."


    "Since all creatures in the world are one family, how do you call your brother?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Zen toad. Zen of Buddha Zen, toad of toad." Said the stout man.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, and he had roughly guessed what kind of mysterious beast Zen toad was!


    The blood in the Xuan beast, which can grow to level 9, is far from ordinary Xuan beasts. Their ancestors are definitely ancient beasts with great magical powers.


    Taking the word "Zen" as his surname immediately reminded Ning Xiaochuan of the ancient beast that had followed the Daming Buddha - the Buddha toad.


    The great Ming Buddha became a god Buddha, and the ancient beast also disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This is a fairy tale, Nan. On the land of Xinjiang, all human civilizations have similar documents.


    In the library of Jiange Marquis mansion, there are only some mythological stories about the great Ming Buddha. It has been hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. It is a character much older than the emperor of heaven.


    The short and fat man can become a nine level mysterious beast. He may be the offspring of Buddha and toad, and there is a trace of Buddha and Toad blood in his body.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "brother Chan, go back and tell King Qingyu that I really have something important to do, and I will definitely go back to find her in the future. But I can''t go back today. If brother Chan really wants to do something, he can only offend."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword and pinched it in his hand, and a dark evil spirit came out of the sword.


    He glanced at Yu Ningsheng and said with his mind, "once Zen toad and I start fighting, you will immediately escape into the black wilderness."


    Zen toad is a nine level Xuan beast, and it also brings a large number of fierce Xuan beasts. In the distance, there are an endless stream of Xuan beasts coming, some standing on the top of the mountain, and some flying overhead.


    Ningxiaochuan''s power cannot block them all.


    Now they have only one way out, that is, the black wilderness behind them.


    Zen Toad''s eyes glared with lightning and said angrily, "it''s too ignorant! Dare to fight with me. If you can really escape from my hands, I''ll read your name upside down in the future."


    Zen toad suddenly jumped up, burst out of golden light in his body, holding a mace in his hands, and bombarded ningxiaochuan with a stick.


    Although its body is short and fat, its strength is extremely terrible, and its speed is not slow at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not dodge and stood with his sword.


    On the body of the magic sword, red blood rushed out and chopped against the body of the Zen toad.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Ning Xiaochuan''s feet was broken, and an overwhelming force pressed down from above, making his arms numb. The whole person fell into the soil, exposing a dark pit on the ground. The surrounding ground was broken, and the stones became stone powder.


    It''s like nine mountains pressing on the top, even a hill will sink to the ground.


    Zen toad fell to the ground, stared at the dark pit in a daze, touched his chin, and said, "with the weak body of human beings, he dared to fight me hard. Don''t you know that the body of Xuan beast is stronger than that of human beings? My just hit was over a million pounds, and I''m afraid he has been beaten to ashes?"


    "Bang!"


    Behind the Zen toad, a blood red figure rose into the sky, holding a sword in both hands, cutting out a huge sword shadow more than ten meters long.


    "Good guy, you actually took my blow and didn''t die. It''s really worthy of being the person the king will take back by roll call. I''d like to see how strong you are and how many blows you can take me?"


    The Zen toad laughed, and his body rebounded, avoiding the shadow of the huge sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword Qi split into the air, leaving a sword scar dozens of meters long from the ground.


    "Wow!"


    The breaking wind sounded.


    A huge mace came out, wrapped in golden light, with a diameter of two meters, a length of nine meters, and full of sharp spikes!


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back showed a huge female demon shadow. There were vast magic clouds all over the sky. The blood red magic sword became extremely huge, stabbed out of the magic cloud and bombarded on the mace.


    The two forces collided together, presenting a golden cloud and a black magic cloud, tearing the earth open a huge hole, and constantly extending to the distance.


    A loud noise.


    Both of them went back at the same time.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine level Xuan beast. It''s really strong! If I don''t reach the seventh weight of the earth Zun realm, I''m afraid I can''t catch its blow at all." Ningxiaochuan''s tiger''s mouth cracked, dripping drops of crimson blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yu Ningsheng standing not far away and said, "don''t go quickly!"


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, turned into a white streamer, and rushed into the black wilderness.


    "Chase me!" Zen toad gave an order.


    Those ferocious Xuan beasts, like a dark flood, chased after the black wilderness, trampled the earth and shook the mountains, knocked down the black tree, and made a long roaring sound in their mouths.


    "Poof!"


    The demon sword waved and cut out, splitting the bodies of three silver armored iron cows in two, and overturned on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a remnant shadow and rushed into the Xuan beast. Every sword stabbed out can bring down a Xuan beast.


    In less than half a minute, more than 20 Xuan beasts were killed.


    "Haha! Pick me up again!"


    Zen toad held a mace in his hands, and his body kept rotating, forming a huge golden vortex more than 100 meters high, and a stick hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Before he got close, Ning Xiaochuan already felt a harsh wind, and his skin was hurt by an invisible sharp force.


    "Doomsday sword prison!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword in both hands, and the twelve world destroying Qi rushed out of his body and gathered on the sword.


    Thousands of sword Qi were emitted from the magic sword, condensing a huge ball of sword Qi.


    At the critical moment, Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly understood the first sword meaning of the seven sword meanings of "exterminating the world sword prison", namely, the sword meaning of destruction.


    Only when we fully understand the seven sword meanings can we cultivate the world destroying sword prison to a great perfection.


    The seven sword meanings are: destruction sword, cage sword, evil spirit sword, murder sword, death sword and invincible sword.


    Every time you understand the meaning of the double sword, the power of the sword prison will become stronger. Finally, you can fully understand the meaning of the seven kinds of sword and reach the realm of great perfection.


    The sword of destruction burst out.


    The magic sword made a "Zheng" sound, and thousands of sword Qi attacked the Zen toad at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Zen Toad''s face was not afraid, but extremely excited. Golden bulges appeared in every piece of skin on his body, and the height of his body doubled.


    The wolf tooth stick has a powerful force and breaks the sword Qi all over the sky.


    A force several times more terrifying than the previous one hit it, and it drove Ning Xiaochuan dozens of feet away, leaving a two meter deep dirt road on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    His body hit a stone wall.


    Zen Toad''s arm was also cut by sword gas, cracking blood marks, and hurting the bones. However, it was particularly excited, unaware of the pain, and laughed loudly in its mouth. His body ejected again, and a stick waved and chopped down.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat between the soil, his hands tied a seal, and a heaven''s seal appeared in the middle of his eyebrows!


    A halo wrapped him!


    Seeing that the mace was about to hit him.


    "Wow -"


    A white brilliance flew out of the center of his eyebrows, hit the chest of the Zen toad, and blew it out.


    Ningxiaochuan put away the seal method, covered his chest, coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, tried to resist the pain from his internal organs, jumped out of the mud pit, turned into a colorful streamer, and rushed into the black wilderness at full speed.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Zen toad crawled out of a broken mountain more than ten miles away, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood foam in his mouth, and touched his palm. The chest was full of blood, and there were some charred flesh and blood.


    Its chest was actually punched through a blood hole as big as a wine glass by the white brilliance just now, penetrating its body, and even exposing some white bones.


    "Grandma, what magic power is this? It''s so powerful! Haha! I like it! Ning Xiaochuan, don''t run away, let''s continue to fight!" With a laugh, Zen toad soared hundreds of meters high and fell out of the black wilderness again.


    I don''t know what happened in the black wilderness. Unexpectedly, black whirlwinds blew out, blowing the black fog all over the sky.


    Those Xuan beasts who chased into the black wilderness retreated one after another and roared at those strange winds, looking quite uneasy.


    Zen toad also put away the smile on his face and said solemnly, "have you chased them back?"


    "Report to the boss that they have escaped into the depths of the black fog ghost land." A pangolin at the level of seven grade Xuan beast made a human voice in its mouth and was very respectful to the Zen toad.


    "Grandma, the black fog ghost was originally a forbidden area in the wilderness, and even the king dared not break in easily. Especially when the black wind blows, it will become faster and terrifying, and any creature will be dead." Zen toad said.


    Pangolin said, "anyway, they are dead. Can we go back now? I always feel flustered staying here!"


    "Go back? No one has brought it back. Give it back!" Zen toad was so angry that he slapped the pangolin and flew it upside down on a big tree in the black wilderness.


    "Grandma, I''m so angry! It''s too shameless to go back now. Besides, I said, let him escape, and I''ll read his name upside down in the future. Can I only call him toad Zen in the future?" Zen Toad''s face was very tangled. He slapped his bare head and rubbed his scalp hard.


    "Boss, in fact, the name toad Chan is also very domineering!" The pangolin crawled back and said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 483

    "Pa!"


    Zen toad slapped it again and flew it out, roaring, "a hair of domineering! If you can''t find Ning Xiaochuan, everyone will die. You, stay here for me, and if Ning Xiaochuan escapes from inside, take him down for me. You, go back and tell the king that Ning Xiaochuan ran into the black fog ghost land."


    "Boss, what are you doing?" The pangolin crawled back and said cautiously.


    "I''ll take a detour to the other end of the black fog ghost field. If Ning Xiaochuan is lucky enough to really cross the black fog ghost field, I''ll catch him. Boys, cheer up. This is the first time I''ve performed a task since I reached level nine Xuan beast. If the task fails, I''ll throw you all into the black fog ghost field to feed the fierce ghost. Let''s go!"


    Zen toad jumped up, sat on the back of one horned rhinoceros, and galloped away to the west along the edge of the black fog ghost field.


    After Ning Xiaochuan rushed into the black fog ghost field, he immediately looked for the mark left by Yu Ningsheng and soon met her.


    Without any stop, they ran all the way to the south, ran thousands of miles, and then stopped.


    "They didn''t come!" Ningxiaochuan''s face was a little pale. He had fought with Zen toad before and was seriously injured.


    "I''ll help you protect the Dharma and heal your wounds first. I always think this wasteland is a little strange. It''s obviously day, and the sky is actually like night. It''s better to be careful." Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. At the moment, he really needed to heal.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a bare mountain wall with a punch, trying to open up a cave for temporary cultivation.


    But when he hit out with a punch, he made a dent.


    Inside the mountain wall, drops of black blood flowed, with a faint smell of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces became a little ugly.


    This is definitely an ominous ancient blood land, and maybe some terrible strange things will happen.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to continue to dig a cave, so he directly sacrificed the 333 pole array flag and arranged it into an array. He immediately sat in the center of the array, took a healing intermediate pill and began to recuperate.


    Zen Toad''s strength is so great that it will hurt his internal organs. If it weren''t for the power of the emperor''s seal, it would be difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to get away.


    That is the power of the Ninth level Xuan beast, and it is only the Xuan beast that has just been promoted to the Ninth level. If it was a nine level mysterious beast like the ancestor of white beaver, Ning Xiaochuan probably didn''t even have a chance to get out.


    One day later, Ning Xiaochuan recovered from his injury and removed the flag.


    "That toad is so powerful that even you are not its opponent?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s probably hurt a lot."


    Yu Ningsheng said, "previously, it said that this great wilderness was called ''North Xinjiang''. I think it will definitely not deceive us, but what is the reason?"


    "It''s very simple. Everyone''s vision is different, and their understanding of the world is also different. North Xinjiang is a vast territory, including ''Yulan empire'', ''zhantian barren ridge'', ''Jiuyue Xinjiang'' and ''Tiandi mountain'', which belong to a small area of North Xinjiang."


    "Yulan empire is located in the northernmost remote area of North Xinjiang. We have never had contact with the outside world, so we call the barren forest south of Yulan empire as South Xinjiang. In fact, both Yulan Empire and the so-called ''South Xinjiang'' in our eyes are in the Northern Wilderness of the whole Tianxu continent." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng nodded and said, "only in this way can it be explained."


    In the jungle, there was a roaring sound, and then a strange black wind blew over, blowing all the leaves off the tree and turning it into bare branches.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the black wind in the South and felt that there was a danger coming. He immediately showed his vitality, propped up a vitality hood with a diameter of ten meters, and wrapped him and Yu Ningsheng.


    "Sobbing!"


    The wind is particularly terrible, like the cry of children, and like the howling and crying of fierce ghosts.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, in the Black Ghost wind, a huge white bone palm was stretched out and patted on the top of the yuan Qi cover, which collapsed.


    Yu Ningsheng''s eyes coagulated, and two fingers pointed out to show a sword formula.


    A five foot long white sword flew out, smashed the white palm, turned into wisps of white ghost fire, and dissipated in the wind.


    "It''s interesting that the white boned hand is not an entity, but a ghost. I want to see what kind of ghost you are?" Ning Xiaochuan put away the clouds and clouds, but sacrificed the bronze ancient lamp.


    The lamp oil burns and emits a soft glow, supporting a huge light curtain world.


    Strange to say, those black ghosts immediately rolled back after meeting the brilliance of the bronze ancient lamp, and were even very afraid of the bronze ancient lamp.


    "Wow!"


    Ten three legged Firebirds flew out of the bronze ancient lamp, rushed up, suspended in the void, emitting light like the scorching sun, and purified the ghost fog hundreds of meters around.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s seventh cultivation in Zunjing, naturally, he can only call out ten three legged Firebirds, and his current limit can call out sixteen three legged Firebirds.


    "Ow!"


    After the Black Ghost fog dispersed, on a hillside more than ten miles away, there appeared a child with disheveled hair.


    The child had no head at all, his blood red hair was on his neck, his skin was black, and there was a big mouth on his navel, howling angrily.


    Yu Ningsheng is the saint of the demon sect. She has seen countless terrible things. However, when she saw the headless child, her heart was still cold, and fine beads of sweat were scattered on her forehead.


    This unknown creature is very frightening!


    "Ow!"


    The headless child''s body once again released a black wind, which condensed a huge white skull, broke through the light of the ancient bronze hole, and pressed down on Ning Xiaochuan and the two.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, and six three legged Firebirds flew out of the wick of the bronze ancient lamp. The light of the flame became more terrible, and the huge skull was instantly refined.


    Sixteen three legged Firebirds whirled together, turned into a huge fireball, and fell on the headless child.


    The headless child made a venomous cry, "Shua", got into the black blood soil and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball fell, flattening the whole hillside, melting the soil, and flowing red magma.


    "It escaped!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the bronze ancient lamp away and squeezed it in his hand, his face very dignified.


    The lamp oil of the bronze ancient lamp uses the blood of the Dragon elephant Marquis and Duke Ji, the seventh heaviest warrior in the territory of the land. However, after repeated battles, the lamp oil in the bronze ancient lamp is almost exhausted. The lamp oil will dry up after using it again at most.


    Once there is no blood to make lamp oil, you can only burn your own blood if you want to use the bronze ancient lamp, which is equivalent to burning Shouyuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body is still the spirit of blood refined from Seventeen bottles of high-level Xuan beast''s blood. However, using the spirit of blood as lamp oil is too wasteful.


    Moreover, the number of blood spirits is small, and it will soon burn out, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "This black wilderness is really terrible. We''d better quit! Fighting with those mysterious beasts is much better than being stared at by these ominous things." Yu Ningsheng looked very dignified and felt that there was a more terrible danger coming.


    Ning Xiaochuan also agreed.


    They have only entered the black wilderness for thousands of miles now, and have encountered such terrible ghosts. If they go further, God knows what they will encounter?


    "Still want to go out? I can''t get out!" The voice of a gloomy woman sounded.


    The voice seemed a little hoarse, like talking in their ears, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a bronze ancient lamp in one hand and a magic sword in the other, lit up the black dense forest with light. He saw that under a bare tree in front of them, there was a woman and a child with disheveled hair.


    The whole neck of the child cracked, and drops of blood escaped, and a loud laugh came from the big mouth on his stomach.


    It was the headless child who was injured by him earlier.


    "Back!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly and he shouted loudly.


    Yu Ningsheng reacted very quickly. When he saw the woman with disheveled hair, he immediately turned into a white streamer and flew out.


    Ningxiaochuan also immediately launched his body method and ran away quickly.


    No way, the smell emanating from the woman with skin hair was so terrible that they couldn''t resist at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng ran away quickly on the black wilderness, while the two unknown creatures followed closely behind them, laughing all the time and coming into their ears.


    Suddenly, the woman with long blood red hair stretched out a black arm and pressed a palm on the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head. When the arm fell, it turned into a white bone hand more than 100 meters long.


    "Use Jiupin Xuanqi to resist!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng stopped at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the single round star ball. The silver ball, which was originally as big as his fist, turned into a huge ball with a diameter of 30 meters in an instant, just like a bright star.


    A powerful force was conceived from the ball.


    "Let me help you!"


    Yu Ningsheng hit a white column of light on his palm and bombarded the single round star ball.


    The brilliance of the star ball became brighter, the door of the white ruins world opened, and a terrible white light column rushed out of it, bombarding the huge white bone claws.


    "Bang!"


    That white bone claw was smashed!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng both spit out a mouthful of blood, fly upside down and fall into the thick black leaves.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took back the single round star ball and helped Yu Ningsheng up, but he saw that Yu Ningsheng''s mouth was constantly spitting blood.


    "Oh, no! Her heart was damaged, and the coagulation of blood was lost in her veins. The wound could not be healed at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out a "blood clotting pill" and put it into her mouth. When Dan vaporized and melted into her blood, she gradually controlled the injury and stopped coughing up blood in her mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately picked her up, spread out the fastest body method, turned into a colorful streamer, and continued to run out.


    The power of that bloody woman is really terrible. Ning Xiaochuan feels like a sword saint and a demon emperor, like a mountain, like a sea, like a dragon.


    She is definitely a person of that level.

 Chapter 484

    The white boned hand was broken into wisps of white ghost fire and disappeared into the air.


    The blood haired woman and the headless child were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the two humans would have such magical powers. However, he was only surprised for a moment, and his mouth sent out a more ferocious laughter, which was cold and terrifying.


    They followed Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng and continued to catch up.


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts realm has reached the seventh level of the earth Zun realm. After performing the "Rainbow shift", the speed is almost as fast as the pole. Even compared with those martial artists who understand the ladder of heaven, they will never lose.


    "Whew, whew!"


    He only needs to pause slightly on the ground and reach tens of feet away the next moment.


    However, blood haired women and headless children are faster.


    Their bodies floated one meter above the ground and chased Ning Xiaochuan like two ghosts, getting closer and closer to him.


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the cold coming from his back, clenched his teeth tightly, and tried to run the blood in his body. When the blood flow speed reached the extreme, every drop of blood turned into the shape of a sword, and a supreme force was born.


    The Wu soul sword seal in the blood orifices rang for a moment, turned into wisps of blood gas, and merged into the blood.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed increased by three times, and he rushed out like an arrow leaving the string.


    The two ghosts disappeared in an instant and were left far behind.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, the wind was blowing behind him, and the ghost laughed harshly. The bloody woman carried the headless child on her back, and unexpectedly caught up with him again.


    The laughter in the mouth of headless children is even more terrible. Their teeth collide and make a "Deng Deng" sound.


    "Ogawa, please put me down! You have done enough to heal me. If you take me, neither of us can escape." Yu Ningsheng road.


    "Don''t say such despondent words, we must still have a chance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth tightly, and the blood in his body was running faster and faster, and the speed under his feet was two points faster.


    Hundreds of miles away, there are two huge mountains with a height of kilometers, giving people a feeling of incomparable towering, which is like two giant beasts lying there.


    Between the two mountains, only a deep and narrow valley can pass through.


    When the bloody woman and the headless child saw the two peaks, the laughter in their mouths immediately stopped.


    They immediately stopped and did not catch up.


    There was a look of fear in their eyes, as if they were taboo.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped outside the canyon between the two mountains, looked behind him, and his eyes showed a puzzled look, saying, "strange, why didn''t they catch up? Is there a forbidden area in front of them, and even they dare not break through?"


    "It''s not impossible, but now we have no choice. Once we go back, they will definitely attack us. If we continue to move forward, there may be a way to survive." Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt very strange, and did not rush into the canyon, saying, "since they dare not get close to the two mountains, we will not enter the canyon for the time being, and we will first provide for the injury outside the canyon."


    "Right! More strength, more chance of survival." Yu Ningsheng began to heal.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the bloody woman and headless child standing in the distance. They stood dozens of miles away and didn''t mean to get close.


    They didn''t get close, so it was temporarily safe for Ning Xiaochuan and him.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the white headed seven clawed eagle and let it explore the way into the canyon.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to observe the two ghosts in the distance. He had been deadlocked for most of the day, and they didn''t come close.


    Ningxiaochuan also ignored them, took out an iron bone pill, took it into his mouth, and began to refine the power of the pill.


    An iron bone pill can not only increase the strength of 90000 Jin, but also increase the strength of the body and improve the recovery speed of the body.


    After the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Zen toad, he realized the importance of physical strength. If his one arm strength could be increased by another 400000 Jin, he could fight with Zen toad hand to hand, and would not fall below.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength is much stronger than that of human warriors in the same realm, but it''s nothing compared with the Ninth level Xuan beast.


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan completely refined and absorbed the second iron bone pill. Some golden filaments were added to the bone, and the strength of one arm was increased by 90000 kg.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the third iron bone pill and continued to refine it.


    Another six days have passed.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined five iron bone pills in a row, and his physical strength increased by 450000 kilograms, and the bones in his body became extremely tough.


    Golden filaments are born in every bone. Even if the bone is broken, the golden filaments in the bone are still connected.


    "Ordinary people''s martial arts can only melt one or two iron bone pills, but I have melted five in a row, increasing the strength of 450000 Jin.


    I wonder if I can melt the sixth iron bone pill? "


    Ning Xiaochuan put the sixth iron bone pill into his mouth, and the strands of Dan gas began to melt slowly, turn into filaments, integrate into the blood, and flow towards the bones.


    After absorbing five iron bone pills, the bone is completely saturated.


    The Dan Qi of the sixth iron bone pill is excluded from the bone.


    If this continues, it is impossible to refine the sixth iron bone.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately mobilized the vitality of martial arts, filled the blood, and forcibly squeezed the Dan Qi into the bone.


    At the beginning, the bone was still rejecting the Dan Qi, but with Ning Xiaochuan''s continuous efforts, the bone began to slowly absorb the Dan Qi of iron bone Dan.


    Every time a ray of elixir gas is absorbed, a golden filament will be born in the bone.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan ten days to refine the sixth iron bone pill, and his strength increased by another 90000 kilograms.


    The time spent refining the sixth iron bone pill is the sum of the previous five iron bone pills. It can be seen that it will be more and more difficult to continue to strengthen your body.


    Refining six iron bone pills, Ning Xiaochuan''s single arm strength has increased by 540000 Jin, and the effect of mountain collapse will be caused between raising hands and feet.


    If Ning Xiaochuan fought with Zen toad, he was confident that he would never fall below.


    He is now like a nine level mysterious beast in the shape of a human, and his physique is surprisingly strong.


    Of course, Zen toad has just been promoted to the Ninth level Xuan beast, and there is still considerable room for improvement in the future. He is not the strong one among the Ninth level Xuan beasts.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance. The bloody woman and the headless child were still standing on the hillside, staring at them with a strange smile. They had been guarding them for half a month.


    "Your cultivation has become a lot stronger!" Yu Ningsheng can feel the powerful power contained in Ning Xiaochuan.


    On his body, every pore was puffing rosy air, and his strength was not increased by a fraction.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s still far from the opponent of that bloody woman. If she tries her best, she can kill us with one blow."


    "They don''t seem to be living creatures at all." Yu Ningsheng was also well aware of the horror of the blood haired woman, and there was little chance of escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the canyon behind him, his heart moved slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "the white headed seven clawed eagle is back!"


    Sure enough, a white glow flew out of the canyon and turned into a white haired old man. He knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan on one knee and said, "master, there is no danger in the canyon. After I crossed through the canyon, I reached the other end of the canyon, which is also a vast black wilderness, and there is still no danger."


    "Nothing?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    "Nothing." White headed seven clawed Eagle way.


    "It''s so strange! Since there is no danger in the canyon and the other end of the canyon, why do they dare not approach the Canyon?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeper.


    The more abnormal it is, the more disturbing it is.


    Yu Ningsheng said, "can they avoid things... Inside these two mountains?"


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help glancing at the two mountains in front of him.


    The two mountains are almost the same size, the soil is dark, and the cliffs are also dark, with many ancient trees growing.


    Besides, there is nothing strange at all.


    At this time, the blood haired woman and headless child standing dozens of miles away changed their faces slightly, became a little anxious, and kept retreating.


    "Boom!"


    The two mountains shook slightly.


    The shaking of the two mountains shook the whole earth.


    The blood haired woman and the headless child no longer dared to stay there. They made a long howl in their mouth and ran away quickly to the distance, as if they had encountered something that made them feel extremely terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The two mountains shook more and more violently, and many earth rocks on the mountains were rolling down, exposing a layer of blood red rock cliffs. No, it didn''t seem to be a "mountain wall", but more like the skin of some kind of creature, with red fur on it.


    The ground was rising, and a terrible wave of death came out from the bottom of the ground. Ning Xiaochuan''s legs were a little unstable, shaking constantly with the ground.


    If you stand in the distance and look at it, you will see that the two black mountains slowly rise from the ground, and the earth and trees on the mountains roll down, revealing a layer of blood red fur, emitting a bloody light.


    After a while, a huge blood red camel crawled out of the ground.


    Standing in the black wilderness, it gives people a terrible feeling. Even if heaven and man stand on the ground, they will be shocked and trembled by its breath.


    The two thousand meter high peaks are only two humps on the back of blood red camels.


    Its original body is nearly ten thousand meters high, and its whole body is covered with blood red fur. Each long hair emits a glittering and translucent divine light.


    It also didn''t know how long it had been underground, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity. Many parts of its body rotted away, revealing Bai Sensen''s huge bones.


    It seems to have been dead for many years. Even its head is half rotten, and its eyes and nose have rotted.

 Chapter 485

    On both sides of the hump, two large gold boxes were tied with iron chains. Each box was as big as a mountain. Blue Gold rust spots appeared on the surface of the box. It was obvious that the box had been buried underground for too long, and the box had been corroded.


    The iron chains that tied the boxes were also corroded, producing a lot of rust, making a "crash" sound, shaking the whole black fog ghost forest.


    What kind of creature is this blood red camel? What are the two boxes it carries?


    Where does it come from? Where are you going?


    Why does it sleep under the ground of the black fog ghost field? The iron chain and gold box are not refined from ordinary refined iron and gold. Unfortunately, they still resist the corrosion of insufficient time and are full of rust.


    I''m afraid it''s been sleeping underground for at least ten thousand years!


    Tenthousand years may be too long for human warriors.


    However, for this blood red camel, maybe it just took a little rest on the way.


    Both the blood haired woman and the headless child stood hundreds of miles away, looking at the huge blood camel.


    Their bodies trembled slightly, their eyes looked frightened, and their mouths howled uneasily.


    That huge camel is really terrible. Its four legs are like four pillars towering into the clouds.


    On top of the camel''s head, there was a huge skeleton more than 200 meters high, wearing rotten armor, but the bones exposed in the armor were like divine jade, emitting bright brilliance.


    Even the armor is rotten, but its bones are still immortal, so people can''t help guessing what a magnificent existence it will be when it is alive?


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng were standing on the back of the blood red camel, standing between the two humps. Their bodies rose above the clouds, reaching an altitude of 10000 meters, and the ground was farther and farther away from them.


    "In the end... What''s the matter? How did the two mountains rise? How could there be a... So thick chain next to you?"


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s back and saw a 100 meter thick terror chain tied to two blood red "peaks", as if carrying something?


    The iron chain is really too thick. It seems to be able to imprison the mountains, bind the dragon, and bind the sky, with an ancient charm. The God chain it left behind from ancient times?


    Ning Xiaochuan also stood between the two "mountains", unable to see where he was now?


    Moreover, he released the power of his mind and was also pressed back into his body by a terrible ancient will.


    His mind could only stay within ten feet of his body.


    Surrounded by a vast expanse of blood, you can only see a huge rusty iron chain not far away. The two black mountains have also become blood red mountains, covered with long hairs.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your uncle''s, you''ve got something taboo, don''t run away! You''re going to be killed!" The voice of the emperor''s blade rang out from the Xuan beast Jian, with an eager roar.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan got the blade of the emperor of heaven, it has always looked fearless. This is the first time Ning Xiaochuan has seen it fear.


    "What''s going on? I feel like standing on the back of a huge creature." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t ask! Why don''t you run away! This thing is not something you can provoke, it represents a taboo between heaven and earth. When the emperor of heaven was young, he found it sleeping here, but because of taboo, he didn''t touch it, and then retreated." The emperor of heaven''s blade is urgent.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face finally changed.


    When the emperor of heaven was young, he was a young god. He was absolutely amazing. However, even he didn''t want to touch it at that time. It can be seen that this is really a terrible thing.


    "Boom!"


    The huge blood red camel, walking forward, will leave a 100 meter footprints with each step of landing, which will crack the ground.


    In the ground fissure, blood flowed and gathered into a small blood lake.


    It''s on its way!


    No one knows where it will go?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body also suddenly flashed, feeling that his feet were moving, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he had to leave immediately with Yu Ningsheng.


    "Wow!"


    In the rotten blood red mountain, a corpse with a length of more than ten feet drilled out, covered with hard shells, opened a big mouth, exposed sharp fangs, and bit down at Yu Ningsheng.


    This corpse is ten thousand times larger than ordinary corpses, and its strength is extremely terrible, comparable to a nine level mysterious beast!


    Yu Ningsheng had long been appalled by the smell of the blood red camel. How could he expect a corpse to emerge behind him?


    Seeing that she was about to be devoured by corpses, Ning Xiaochuan waved his magic sword and chopped it with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The magic sword tore a hole of more than one meter on the corpse, and a lot of smelly blood flowed.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed Yu Ningsheng''s arm, pulled her over, and jumped down from the back of the blood red camel.


    "Wow!"


    The corpse gave an angry howl, wrapped its body around it, wrapped Ning Xiaochuan who fell in the air to Yu Ningsheng, and dragged them back.


    A huge bloody head, stretched out, opened its mouth, and bit down towards the two.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body gushed out twelve world destroying gases, waved a magic sword, and chopped it with one sword, cutting off the teeth in the corpse''s mouth, with blood flowing from his mouth and a painful cry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan completely burst out the strength in his body, stretched out the body of the corpse worm, and escaped with Yu Ningsheng.


    The two fell from the air. When they fell 300 meters above the ground, Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread a pair of huge wings on his back and slowly fell to the ground dozens of miles away with Yu Ningsheng.


    At this moment, they could see the whole body of the blood red camel.


    Both of them were stunned!


    What kind of creature is this?


    The body is unexpectedly so huge, like a blood red jiutianshen mountain.


    The blood red camel is slowly moving forward. Every step on the ground will shake the ground and leave a long footprints on the ground. Every footprint will turn into a blood red lake.


    "No wonder... No wonder it''s called taboo... I''m afraid that people in heaven will feel afraid when they encounter it..." Ning Xiaochuan held his breath and dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    Such creatures should not appear in the world at all. The scene in front of them is like a magic scroll!


    Yu Ningsheng was also shocked and said, "it... It should have died many years ago? The two mountains we saw earlier turned out to be just its two humps. Its body was buried in the thick soil under the ground, and I don''t know how many years it has been buried?"


    "What''s on its back? There are some pictures and texts engraved on the two boxes, but they are so rotten that they can''t be seen clearly." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two rusty huge boxes on the camel''s back, and could feel a vast ancient and simple gas coming from them,


    "It has been dead for many years, but it is still carrying two boxes and walking forward. What is in the box? Where is it going to be sent? Or is it that the camel''s owner has long been dead, and it just walks aimlessly on the earth. From ancient times to the present, its will will will not die, and its steps will not stop."


    At this time, a huge dark wind rolled up in the depths of the blackwind, and a dark cloud flew over.


    That black cloud converged into a huge ghost, and countless thunderbolts split and flashed in the ghost, making the sound of thunder bursts.


    The blood haired woman and the headless child standing in the distance were shocked again after seeing the huge ghost. They immediately knelt down, kowtowed to the huge ghost, and made a Yin measuring sound in their mouths.


    It''s like a ghost servant kowtowing to the ghost king.


    When that huge ghost appeared, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng both felt a strong chill drilling into their bodies, making their skin start to turn black and their hair start to turn red, and they were going to become strange creatures like blood haired women and headless children.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng''s faces suddenly changed, and they hurriedly ran the martial vitality in their bodies to resist the cold invasion of their bodies and force the cold out of their bodies.


    However, the cold air is devouring the vitality of Wudao, transforming it into a black airflow, eroding their blood.


    "Magic sword!"


    The magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned quickly, forming a vortex, and constantly sucked the cold air into the sword.


    The light of the magic sword became brighter and brighter.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan''s skin returned to its natural color and his hair returned to black.


    He immediately sacrificed the bronze ancient lamp, emitting a faint divine brilliance, which would illuminate the ten meter radius and expel the chill out of the light.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan recovered, Yu Ningsheng was in a very bad state. His skin had turned black, his hair turned blood red, and even his clear eyes became fierce, as if he was going to become a strange evil spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately pressed his palm on her vest and absorbed the cold in her body with the power of the magic sword.


    The black skin gradually turned white, and her eyes gradually became bright. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t move her hand until she absorbed the last chill in her body.


    "What a terrible ghost! What level of existence is the huge ghost?"


    Yu Ningsheng''s face returned to blood, and her beautiful eyes stared at the huge ghost, feeling very afraid.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t saved her just now, she might have become an evil spirit.


    Ningxiaochuan also particularly taboo, said: "maybe it is a master in the black wilderness, and the bloody camel woke up from the ground, which also startled it."


    The huge ghost naturally noticed the bronze ancient lamp lit below, as well as two tiny humans.


    For it, two human beings are just like two grains of dust, which cannot enter its magic eye at all.


    The huge ghost just glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and his two people, and then stared at the huge bloody camel again.


    Just then, the camel had walked more than 300 miles away, leaving a series of big footprints like blood pools on the ground.


    The huge ghost couldn''t wait any longer, turned into a black wind, flew towards the blood red camel, and stopped when it flew above the blood red camel.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after tomorrow, it will start at 12 noon! Ask for a monthly ticket again!

 Chapter 486

    The black wind filled the whole world, and the air seemed to turn into ink.


    "Sobbing!"


    The ghost howling sound kept ringing, giving people a feeling of uneasiness, like thousands of fierce ghosts flying in the clouds.


    In the ghost cloud, a faint huge ghost appeared, stretched out two white ghost claws, and unexpectedly wanted to take the two boxes on the camel''s back.


    "What is the ghost doing? Is it necessary to provoke that bloody camel and take away the two boxes on its back?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was dignified and said, "the box that can be carried by such a powerful creature is absolutely filled with extremely precious things. If I have the cultivation of heaven and earth, maybe I will take a risk to get it. Once I succeed, I may get a treasure that we can''t imagine. Obviously, the ghost has been moved, and I want to take a risk to get the two boxes preserved from ancient times."


    Yu Ningsheng said, "it''s possible. After all, the blood red camel has been dead for many years. Even if it was strong before death, it''s not enough to be afraid now. Moreover, the cultivation of that ghost is also terrible. Maybe it can really take away two ancient boxes."


    "Not good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly, an ominous premonition occurred in his heart. Wu Dao vitality gushed out of his body, wrapped Yu Ningsheng, unfolded the fastest body method, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shattering sound sounded, and the earth was directly torn open. More than ten cracks hundreds of miles long broke out on the ground, forming an underground canyon.


    The whole earth seemed to crumble, giving people a doomsday picture of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan first escaped with Yu Ningsheng, otherwise he would have been shocked to death by that terrible wave of power just now.


    The huge ghost sent out a scream, leaving black blood on the ground. Then, it turned into a black ghost wind and ran away.


    Ningxiaochuan had been running away 500 miles with Yu Ningsheng before he stopped and looked in the direction of the bloody camel.


    On the horizon, you can still see a blood red camel walking slowly, but the huge ghost disappeared.


    "What happened just now? What about the huge ghost?" Yu Ningsheng road.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "it should have escaped! There must be something taboo on the blood red camel. It''s terrible to exist like a huge ghost. Fortunately, we escaped quickly, otherwise, we will certainly have no bones."


    Yu Ningsheng stared at the broken earth under his feet, and his heart was shocked inexplicably, just like the destructive force caused by the fall of an extraterrestrial star.


    The ground fissure on the ground directly turned into a canyon, emitting black blood gas.


    Just when the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, there was a crawling sound in their ears.


    Three behemoths are crawling towards Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng. Their bodies are very large. The smallest is more than ten feet long, and their bodies are as thick as a water tank. The largest one, which was more than 20 feet long, was so red that it shed blood, revealing two huge eyes.


    Three corpses!


    Yu Ningsheng had just seen the power of corpse worms. Just one of them almost killed them.


    Now, there are three!


    "How did they appear behind us?" Yu Ningsheng took out the Yunsu sword, held it in his hand, and huff and puff the sword.


    Her eyes were full of alert look, and she protected her whole body with sword Qi.


    The lamp oil of the ancient bronze lamp was completely exhausted and was put away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    He summoned the magic sword and was alert to the three corpses, "They are corpses born by sucking the blood of camels. Each one is comparable to the combat power of a nine level Xuan beast. I''m afraid the largest one is comparable to the combat power of a medium-sized nine level Xuan beast. They should all be hit by the powerful attack wave just now, impact out of the blood colored camel''s skeleton, and fly hundreds of miles away, so they will appear behind us."


    "Ow!"


    One of the corpses opened its bloody mouth and bit at Yu Ningsheng, spitting a bloody red * mist in his mouth.


    If you fight for strength, Yu Ningsheng is definitely far from being able to defeat a corpse worm, so you can''t fight hard.


    She released the vitality of Wu Dao outside her body and wrapped her body to avoid being stained by the blood red mist.


    "Shua Shua!"


    She showed a magic power of body method, and countless snowflakes condensed in the air. Her slender body turned into nine beautiful white shadows, avoiding the attack of corpses again and again.


    The other two corpses attacked Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, just like two blood dragons with infinite power, shaking the ground with each blow.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t taken six iron bone pills and increased 540000 Jin of giant force on one arm, he couldn''t have dealt with two corpses at all.


    "Their recovery speed is too fast. When the magic sword is cut, they will only leave a shallow wound. Almost in a moment, the wound will heal. Don''t fight with them anymore, let''s go!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng was also extremely dangerous at the moment, and was driven by the corpse, which almost swallowed him several times.


    She wanted to withdraw, but the corpse didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Her body, more than ten feet long, surrounded her in the center.


    The body of the corpse grows sharp barbs, which can make her disappear at any time.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, moved sideways, gently slapped Yu Ningsheng, and used his palm power to send her twenty feet away.


    "You go first, I''ll hold them first, and then I''ll meet you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, gently bit Bei''s teeth, and immediately turned around, turning into a white slim shadow, and quickly ran away towards the south of the wasteland.


    Her heart was very guilty. If it weren''t for helping her find psychic medicine, Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t have risked his life to come to the north. Xinjiang wilderness.


    Since childhood, she has been the best gifted proud girl, the saint of the demon sect. She has a kind of pride in her heart, and will never allow herself to become a weak woman who can only be sheltered by men.


    When the injury on the body is cured, we must work hard to cultivate, become strong, and be able to catch up with him.


    She believes that she can do it, and her faith is extremely firm.


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with the three corpses alone, dragging them for half an hour to buy Yu Ningsheng time to escape.


    Of course, it is by no means easy to hold three corpses. He is also full of injuries, and only by his strong physical recovery ability can he persist until now.


    He also gained. By fighting with the three corpses, he fully stimulated his potential, increased the experience of fighting with the strong, and also realized the second sword meaning "cage sword meaning" of the world destroying sword prison.


    Between the waving of the magic sword, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, trapping the three corpses in the sword Qi, so that they could not chase Yu Ningsheng.


    If he had changed in peacetime, with his current cultivation, it would be impossible to resist the attack of three creatures comparable to the Ninth level Xuan beast.


    If he didn''t stimulate the potential in his body at the critical moment of life and death, it is estimated that it will take him a year to understand the meaning of "cage sword".


    "Ningsheng should have escaped to a safe place, and I should retreat. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there is a real danger of falling. Single round starball!"


    At the cost of burning Shouyuan, Ning Xiaochuan beat out the single round star ball at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi and turned it into a huge star ball with a diameter of 30 feet, throwing all three corpses out and becoming bloody.


    A blow here will burn his one-year life.


    The consumption of Shouyuan will also damage his body to a certain extent, and he will become very weak in a short time.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately launched the colorful movement and ran into the black wilderness.


    Although the three corpses were beaten bloody, they were born from the blood of blood red camels, far from other corpses, and recovered very quickly.


    After their wounds healed, they sent out a series of angry howls and frantically chased after Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran away at the fastest speed for three days and nights, running at least 50000 miles.


    In the two most dangerous times, he only escaped by sacrificing the basalt doll and temporarily blocking the three corpses.


    A feeling of weakness came, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s legs begin to soften and almost fell to the ground.


    "After using Jiupin Xuanqi, you will be weak for several days. This is the side effect of burning Shouyuan." Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and ran forward, still persisting.


    Three days ago, he took mysterious medicine to suppress the side effects of burning Shouyuan, thinking that he could escape the pursuit of three corpses at this time.


    However, the three corpses have been chasing him, and no matter what method he uses, he can''t get rid of them.


    This is the real "tarsal maggot"!


    After fleeing thousands of miles again, Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t hold on, called the double headed stone beast out of the Xuan beast''s warning, and let the double headed stone beast carry him on the run.


    He sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, took a whole bottle of the blood spirit of the seven grade Xuan beast, and worked hard to operate the "heaven and earth Xuan Qi", striving to recover as soon as possible.


    The speed of the double headed stone beast was naturally not as fast as his. The three corpses gradually caught up with him, smashed the black trees, easily crushed the boulders in the ten thousand kilograms, exposed their fierce fangs, and spit out a stream of blood mist.


    They are catching up closer and closer, 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters


    In less than a minute, it was within 100 meters.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see the corpse''s bloody mouth when he opens his eyes, emitting a rotten smell. Moreover, the distance between them and Ning Xiaochuan is still getting closer.


    "It seems that we can only continue to burn Shouyuan and fight them with Jiupin Xuanqi."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that once Shouyuan burned too much, he would be weaker and worse. In the dangerous wilderness, it was simply a dead end.


    But he had no choice.


    If you don''t exert the power of the nine mysterious weapons, it will certainly become the belly meal of the corpse.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, a huge river appeared on the black wilderness.


    The river course is thousands of meters wide. At a glance, it seems to see a sea with surging waves.

 Chapter 487

    On the river, the current was swift, emitting a faint chill.


    The black water mist rises and blocks people''s sight. Standing on the Bank of this end of the river, you can only vaguely see the opposite bank of the river.


    A black river seemed to fly out of the void and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan out of thin air, which seemed a little strange.


    The water in the river turned out to be black, just like ink.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t manage so much. Seeing the black river in the distance, he was overjoyed, so he put the double headed stone beast back into the Xuan beast''s mirror, and jumped up with the last strength in his body.


    With a plop, he fell into the black river.


    Ning Xiaochuan has the experience of escaping from the bottom of the river. "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" can cultivate in the river, absorb the Xuanqi in the water, and provide the energy required by the body. Even if he stops breathing for a month, he will not die.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan jumped into the river, he felt something wrong.


    Which is the river?


    It''s ten times colder than ice.


    The river was extremely cold, and Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength was so cold that he felt painful all over. If someone else respected the martial arts, he would definitely be frozen to death in the river.


    The river that can freeze to death to respect the martial arts is definitely not an ordinary river.


    Sure enough, something startled Ning Xiaochuan happened again. The black river water actually penetrated through his skin, drilled into his pores, and drilled into his blood, eroding his body.


    Is it the water of hell that flows in the river?


    Now it''s too late to regret, so I can only bite my teeth and run the power of the magic sword, so that the magic sword can absorb the black water that invades his blood.


    The magic sword is a collection of the sword Qi of the most Yin, evil and evil swords between heaven and earth. Even the water of hell can absorb and refine.


    The water in the black river has no buoyancy at all.


    Although the power of the magic sword prevented Ning Xiaochuan from being corroded by the black water, Ning Xiaochuan still sank to the bottom of the river and was washed into an unknown direction by the rushing river.


    When Ning Xiaochuan sank to the bottom of the river, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb.


    The bottom of the river is full of bones.


    The dense bones emit a strong stench, and I don''t know how thick they have been piled up?


    There are not only human remains, but also the remains of Xuan beasts, as well as the remains of some unknown creatures, which is like coming to the nether hell.


    Piles of bones and mountains of rotting corpses.


    "Is... Is this the legendary ghost river? The water flowing in the river is really the water of hell?"


    Ning Xiaochuan almost felt like crying without tears. He had known that using Jiupin Xuanqi and three corpses was better than falling into the ghost river!


    Are you really going to be rushed into hell?


    not reconciled to!


    Ning Xiaochuan once again mobilized his strength and wanted to climb to the bank along the bottom of the river. However, the current was so fast that he just stood firm at the bottom of the river and was rushed out by the current.


    "No! After burning Shouyuan, my cultivation fell to only 30%, and it was impossible to resist the impact of the water flow of the ghost river. I had to recover my strength before there was a chance."


    Since he couldn''t resist the impact of the water flow of the ghost River, Ning Xiaochuan was lucky to stop resisting and let the water flow to the downstream.


    When he jumped down the ghost River, he took a bottle of the blood spirit of the seven grade Xuan beast, which was enough to have 137 drops.


    Under normal circumstances, if you take so many blood spirits at one time, most of the blood essence will be lost, and it is estimated that only six or seven drops of blood essence will be absorbed by him.


    However, now he is in the "Huangshui" of the three hell waters, completely isolated from the outside world, and 137 drops of blood gas essence are also suppressed in his body, which cannot be lost at all, but can be completely absorbed by him.


    There is another situation, that is, he was propped up and died.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" to the ninth layer, and the absorption and refining speed reached 256 times. The "earth Heart Bead" in the heart palace of Wu Dao will rotate once every second, converting the spirit of blood into blood gas, and making up for Ning Xiaochuan''s burning longevity.


    When Shouyuan is not consumed much, you can make up for it through pills and some Tiancai Dibao.


    However, if Shouyuan is consumed too much, it can only be made up by finding miraculous drugs.


    Ningxiaochuan had strong blood gas and strong physique, and only lost one year of life. It is not so difficult to make up for it.


    I don''t know whether it''s due to the influence of Huangshui or the expanding spirit of blood in the body, the geocentric bead turns faster and faster, from one turn per second to three turns per second, and the speed is still accelerating!


    If the rotation speed of the earth center bead reaches ten circles per second, it means that it reaches the tenth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and has a speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of 512 times.


    Ningxiaochuan originally thought that he would at least reach the realm of heaven and man before he could cultivate into the tenth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. However, under the interaction of the huge pressure of the ghost River and the expansion force of the spirit of blood, it even stimulated the crazy rotation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which seemed to reach the tenth floor!


    If he can really reach the tenth level of "Xuanqi of heaven and earth", his cultivation speed will be more than ten times that of those who respect martial arts in other places.


    Ning Xiaochuan was ecstatic, and he really wanted to be rich and dangerous. If he hadn''t been chased by corpses, he wouldn''t have jumped into the ghost river. If he hadn''t jumped into the ghost River, how could he have the opportunity to hit the tenth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced according to the tenth mantra of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and immersed himself in practice.


    The running speed of the geocentric bead accelerates again, and the selection speed per second reaches four, five, six


    When the rotation speed of the local Xinzhu reaches nine circles, it seems to have reached a bottleneck and will not increase.


    Ningxiaochuan had expected this situation long ago, so he mobilized all the magical powers hidden in the bones to the heart palace of Wu Dao, stimulating the rotation of the earth''s heart bead and accelerating its rotation speed a little.


    Although the speed increased only a little, it reached the level of the tenth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The surface of the geocentric bead produces fine lines, emitting a trace of bright golden brilliance.


    Once Wu Dao''s vitality is stained with the golden luster on the surface of the earth''s heart bead, it will immediately turn golden.


    This change completely exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectations.


    The amount of Wudao vitality in the body is rapidly decreasing, but the purity and intensity of Wudao vitality have increased more than twice.


    I don''t know how long I have been practicing, but the vitality of martial arts in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has been transformed into gold.


    However, the amount of Wu Dao''s vitality has been reduced by half. If it were not for the supplement of a large number of blood spirits, his realm might even regress.


    The realm of martial arts doesn''t regress, but Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care. With his current absorption rate of Xuanqi of 512 times, he can soon practice back.


    Instead, the golden martial spirit in his body made him feel particularly happy.


    According to the legend, only heaven and man can condense "Dao Yuan" in the body. Through "Dao Yuan", the "earthly vitality" in the body can be transformed into "heavenly vitality".


    When he reaches the tenth weight of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the earth center bead in his body will automatically turn into the heaven center bead.


    Although tianxinzhu cannot be compared with the "Dao Yuan" cultivated by heaven and man, it can transform the earthly vitality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body into heavenly vitality.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan''s golden martial energy in his body is the same level as that cultivated by heaven and man, although the number of vitality is far from being compared with heaven and man, and the combat effectiveness is far less than that of heaven and man.


    However, he still has many advantages. For example, the power of his martial arts magic will be several times stronger than before.


    The power of using tianwu yuan Qi to urge Xuanqi is much greater than that of using earth Wu Yuan Qi to urge Xuanqi.


    Moreover, the use of Jiupin Xuanqi will no longer burn Shouyuan, but it will consume a lot of tianwu vitality in his body.


    After reaching the tenth layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the speed of refining the spirit of blood naturally accelerated a lot. When Ning Xiaochuan completely refined 137 drops of the spirit of blood in his body, the burning Shouyuan also completely made up for it.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation not only did not decline, but also improved a lot, and even nearly reached the eighth level of Di Zun territory.


    This is really a blessing in disguise!


    Shouyuan recovered, the realm improved, and the earthly vitality in his body was transformed into tianwu vitality. Ning Xiaochuan increased his confidence in escaping from the ghost river.


    "Set it for me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly rotated, sank to the bottom of the river, stepped on the thick bones, and was fixed there like an iron nail, using his own strength to resist the impact of the water of hell.


    After completely standing firm, Ning Xiaochuan''s legs bent and his body tightened like a bow.


    The strength of the body continues to condense.


    "Up!"


    Tianwu''s vitality all moved to his legs, the soles of his feet suddenly pushed down, and his body rushed up.


    "Wow!"


    Broke through the river 100 meters deep and flew out of the black river.


    After leaving the river, Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread a pair of huge light wings on his back.


    The body is fixed in the air and flies towards the Bank of the river.


    When he landed on the bank, he was really relieved and finally escaped from the sky.


    He took a deep breath of the air. Although the air still smelled of the ghost River, it was really wonderful to breathe the air, and every nerve in his body became extremely comfortable.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly estimated the time. From jumping into the ghost River to climbing out of the ghost River, he stayed at the bottom of the river for more than 50 days.


    According to the flow rate of the water in the ghost River, he was washed at least half a million miles away.


    In other words, he is now half a million miles away from the black fog ghost. If it is an ordinary person, it will take a lifetime to walk 500000 miles.


    This is an unimaginable distance!


    He did not know that he had reached the frontier of Jiuyue civilization and came out from the depths of the wilderness!


    ¡­¡­


    It won''t be updated at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. It will break out at 12 o''clock tomorrow afternoon!


    A more vast world is about to unfold. The story of the Yulan empire can only be regarded as an initial stage in the Book God, demon and God, just like drinking a cup of tea before eating.


    The world built in Lao Jiu''s mind is just beginning to unfold now.


    After Yu Ningsheng and Ning Xiaochuan are separated, what kind of adventure will she have? What kind of disturbance will ningxiaochuan cause in the great wilderness and Jiuyue Xinjiang next? The fighting methods of Buddhism and Taoism, the collision between human monks and various races of xuanbeast, peerless beauties, natural wizards, the masters of the wilderness, fallen gods, I hope you will continue to support Lao Jiu, and we will work together to make the gods and Demons more wonderful!


    That''s the same sentence. It will break out at noon tomorrow. I hope you can vote for Lao Jiu and try to get to the top of the list.

 Chapter 488

    "No! Ning Sheng is still in the black fog ghost land."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered that Yu Ningsheng was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the black fog ghost, and his heart was naturally very anxious.


    Take out a clean robe from the Qiankun cloth bag, put it on your body, immediately unfold a pair of huge light wings, and fly upstream along the ghost river.


    The clothes he used to wear had long been corroded by the water in the ghost river.


    After the earth force vitality in his body was transformed into heaven force vitality, Ning Xiaochuan showed his martial arts magic of "wings of angry wind", and his flight speed was more than doubled.


    "Whew!"


    The body is assimilated into a red light and shadow, flying at low altitude, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Although Yu Ningsheng has "dragon scale armor" and "cloud sword", after all, she is injured and her blood is incomplete. Staying in the black fog ghost field must be extremely dangerous.


    Ningxiaochuan must go back to find her and bring her out of the wilderness.


    This is a promise!


    It''s also a responsibility!


    He kept flying all day and flew a total of 40000 miles. In terms of speed, he was not much worse than those martial artists in the world of heaven and man.


    It was impossible for him to reach such a fast speed when he did not cultivate tianwu vitality.


    The wilderness at night becomes extremely dangerous.


    If you continue on your way, you may become the prey of some powerful creatures.


    For a whole day, he was trying his best to urge the "wings of Wrath" to fly. Even if his strength recovered quickly, he was exhausted.


    After nightfall, Ning Xiaochuan stopped, found a black tree with a diameter of five meters by the ghost River, and opened a two meter high tree hole in the trunk.


    Around the tree hole, on the ground, arrange a simple hiding array and defense array.


    Tonight, he plans to spend the night in the tree hole.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the black haired bat beast, turned it into a bat the size of a fist, and guarded it on the trunk above the tree hole, so as to avoid other mysterious beasts attacking him during his cultivation.


    Ningxiaochuan kneaded two top-grade Xuanshi and sat in the tree hole to regulate his breath.


    If he wants to rush back to the black fog ghost forest as soon as possible, he must first recover his vitality.


    In his current state, if he meets three nine level Xuan beast level corpses again, it is enough to compete with them.


    Even if the enemy can''t beat the three nine level Xuan beasts, at his current speed, if he wants to leave, the three nine level Xuan beasts can''t catch up with him.


    The black haired ghost bat beast ate a lot of high-level Xuan beast''s flesh and blood, slept in the Xuan beast Jian for three months, got the nourishment of the Xuan beast Jian, and has been promoted to level 8 Xuan beast.


    Its power is much stronger than before, comparable to the seventh heaviest warrior in the territory.


    Lying on the tree trunk, it inhaled deeply and sucked the water mist in the river not far away into its body.


    The bat''s body is wrapped in black light, which makes the vitality of the big tree die out quickly, and soon becomes a dead tree.


    It can actually absorb the Yin Qi of death in the ghost River, and it is also constantly cultivating, increasing the toxicity and coldness in the body!


    Late in the night, near dawn.


    On the horizon, a cold red cloud appeared, indicating that the sun was about to rise.


    However, before the sun rose, more than a dozen black dots flew out of the cold red clouds.


    Another moment passed, and the black dots continued to magnify, turning out to be more than a dozen huge metal flying boats.


    Each metal flying boat is more than 30 meters long, wrapped in light white clouds, like a fairy ship.


    At the position of the head of the boat, nine iron rings were set, tied with nine black iron chains with thick bowl mouths, and the other end of the iron chain was tied to the back of the huge Xuan beast with nine heads.


    The Xuan beast pulled the metal flying boat and flew in the sky.


    Among them, the metal flying boat flying in the front, which is silver white and more than 100 meters long, is simply like a huge metal monster flying through the sky.


    The mysterious beast pulling this silver white metal flying boat turned out to be nine high-level mysterious beasts. The red dragon running in the center was as tall as a mountain and towering like a flying dragon. It was actually a nine level mysterious beast.


    The black haired bat beast felt the terrifying smell in the sky and made a "hissing" sound, passing a mind to Ning Xiaochuan who was practicing.


    Ning Xiaochuan woke up from practice, walked out of the tree hole, and stared at the sixteen huge metal flying boats overhead.


    Through a layer of light clouds, he could vaguely see the figures of dozens of human warriors standing on each metal flying boat.


    They are all dressed in dazzling gold robes, with outstanding temperament, including handsome young men and beautiful girls. Of course, there are also some elders with strong cultivation, who show their vitality and urge the array operation of metal flying boats.


    Flying on the largest metal flying boat in front, there was a breath of fear.


    There is definitely a strong and arrogant figure sitting in a silver white flying boat.


    It''s like a god sailing by.


    "Strange! Why do so many human warriors suddenly appear in the wilderness? Is it... Is it that my current position is very close to Jiuyue Xinjiang?"


    The great wilderness is the desolate territory and the territory of the Xuan beast. Human warriors dare not easily break into it.


    However, the danger of the edge of the wilderness is not great. Many human warriors will enter the edge of the wilderness for adventure and experience, hunting Xuan beasts, mining Xuan medicine, and looking for mineral veins.


    According to Sui Hanyu, the advanced human civilization closest to the Yulan empire is Jiuyue Xinjiang. Other human civilizations are extremely far away from the Yulan Empire, more than a million miles apart.


    He was washed hundreds of thousands of miles away by the ghost River, and he may have really reached Jiuyue.


    In the sky, 16 metal flying boats are flying in the direction of the upper reaches of the ghost river.


    Each metal flying boat is covered with a flag, on which a bloody word "Lei" is printed with animal blood, and the handwriting emits dazzling brilliance.


    This should be a sign of a large family or a large door.


    It''s really abnormal to send so many warriors into the wilderness. What big event happened in the upper reaches of the ghost river?


    Ning Xiaochuan felt curious, so he restrained his breath and quietly followed behind the sixteen metal flying boats, trying to see what they were going to do?


    Anyway, they are going to the upper reaches of the ghost River, and there may be unexpected discoveries.


    At noon, a crane sounded in the sky.


    Another team of people flew from the other direction.


    They all wore unified blue Taoist robes and sat on the backs of white cranes or eagles, some with ancient swords on their backs, and some with dusts in their hands.


    There are not only handsome young talents, but also fresh and refined Taoist girls, as many as hundreds of people. Of course, there are some old Taoists who burst out of their bodies with wisps of glow, which are connected with the clouds in the sky.


    Sixteen metal flying boats and monks in Taoist robes stopped, and the two sides seemed to know each other.


    On the back of a pure white silver beaked three headed carving, stood a woman in a Taoist robe, whose perfect delicate body was wrapped in cyan haze. No one could see her appearance and age at all.


    Carrying a white jade ancient sword on her back, she exuded a sharp momentum, and said in a loud voice, "it seems that the Lei family has also received the wind. Which expert of the Lei family is the leader?"


    On the largest metal flying boat, there was a deafening laughter, like Tianlei running through the clouds, saying, "in Xialei Ao, I saw the Jinshui fairy of Xuanqing temple. It seems that you Xuanqing temple also received the news of the birth of the burial mountain. Otherwise, Xuanqing temple and our Lei family will work together to break the ancient dead gas layer of the burial mountain, and the treasures obtained from the burial mountain will be divided in half. What about Jinshui fairy?"


    The Taoist nun standing on the back of the silver beaked three headed eagle said faintly, "it turned out to be Lei Ao Taoist friend among the top ten strong men of the Lei family, who is well-known. However, we Xuanqing temple are used to being alone. This time, when we went to bury the holy mountain, we just wanted to find a miraculous medicine in the inner door and take it back to my elder martial sister to continue her life. We didn''t want to rob the hidden treasures of the holy mountain."


    "Haha! In that case, Lei is not forced. Jinshui fairy, please come first to all Taoist friends of Xuanqing temple!" On the huge metal flying boat, there was a hearty laugh.


    "Thank you!"


    The Taoist nun, who was called Jinshui fairy, flew first with a silver billed three headed eagle.


    Then, those Taoist monks in Xuanqing Temple drove Xuan beasts to follow up, still along the direction of the ghost River, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    After a long time, the sixteen metal flying boats of the Lei clan followed and flew through the sky.


    "It''s amazing that there really is a burial mountain in the wilderness!" Ning Xiaochuan stood by the ghost River, looking at the sixteen metal flying boats that were gradually disappearing, and his eyes showed a look of shock.


    He heard the white headed seven clawed eagle tell the story of burying the sacred mountain. He heard that there was a secondary God buried in it, which was once the master of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you look really good!" A big monk came out of the woods not far away.


    The big monk was wearing a pair of tattered straw sandals, a patched Buddha clothes, a blessing on his face, and a kind smile. His two eyes narrowed together, revealing only a gap.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised. Where did the monk come from?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is so strong that he can''t hide the wind and grass within a hundred miles. However, the big monk walked behind him unconsciously, which was too weird!


    For such people of unknown origin, Ning Xiaochuan was very wary and said, "I don''t know you, and I''m not kind at all!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk upstream along the ghost River, intending to catch up with the monks of Lei clan and Xuanqing temple.


    The big monk chased up, followed Ning Xiaochuan like brown sugar, and said with a smile, "the Buddha has thousands of faces, and people have one heart. The Buddha in my heart told me that you are the person I am looking for."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped and said, "who is it?"


    "Predestined person!"


    The big monk''s face became serious, shook his broad Buddha sleeve, took a broken animal skin from his arms, mysteriously handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "do you know what this is?"

 Chapter 489

    Ning Xiaochuan took the animal skin with a puzzled look, glanced at the animal skin, exclaimed, and said, "the map of the burial mountain!"


    "That''s right! This is a beast skin map handed down by the ancients. It has a history of tens of thousands of years and is invaluable. It records the geomorphic features of the buried god mountain and marks the coordinates of some death secret places inside. However, a long time ago, there was a disturbance in Jiuyue Xinjiang. This beast skin map was divided into nine, and what you hold in your hand is one ninth of the map. Few people can recognize this map of the buried god mountain, and you unexpectedly put it so quickly Its origin is recognized. In that case, you are really destined for it. "


    The big monk''s face looked a little surprised. His eyes also changed when he looked at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he were looking at a natural genius.


    "Nonsense! It''s written with five words'' burial mountain map ''." Ningxiaochuan has a bad way.


    On the ragged animal skin, there are really five words "burial mountain map" written clearly.


    "Yes? I can''t see it at all."


    The big monk''s face was even more startled. He grabbed the animal skin map, stuck his eyes on the animal skin, and after reading it for a long time, he finally put the animal skin down, saying meaningfully, "this should be the legendary wordless heavenly book! Only those who are truly destined to see the words on it, and ordinary people will only see a blank."


    Ningxiaochuan believed what he said, and said impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    The big monk pondered for a long time, and seemed to make a very important decision, saying, "young man, I think you have a lot of fate with this picture, and I decided to sell you this priceless picture. You take this picture into the burial mountain, and you may be able to find the treasure left by the emperor of purple and gold, and become a great hero to save ordinary people and people. I think that only a small benefactor can you succeed."


    With a firm belief in his eyes, he seemed to be really optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "sell it to me?"


    The big monk nodded, Avenue: "Yes, who told you that you were so destined for this picture? Did you know that not long ago, the top strongman of the Lei clan ''Lei Ao'' and the ''Jinshui fairy'' of Xuanqing Temple all wanted to spend sky high prices to sell one ninth of this remnant picture from me. However, they were not destined for the remnant picture. Even if they spent a million pieces of basalt, I didn''t sell it to them. If you are willing to pay the price of 100000 pieces of basalt, this remnant picture belongs to you ... hey... Don''t go! 80000 Xuanshi is OK... It''s really not OK. 50000 Xuanshi... The price is negotiable! "


    Ning xiaochuantou didn''t turn back and rushed to the upper reaches of the ghost river. He didn''t want to continue inking with the big monk at all.


    He has seen many such means of swindling money!


    A monk no longer chanted sutras and Buddhas in the temple, but ran out to sell maps and defraud money. Is he really a monk?


    The big monk didn''t give up, and caught up again, saying, "benefactor, there are thousands of forks in life, but there is only one way to make you rich and valuable. Once you miss it, it''s hard to meet it again in the future. Otherwise, you can think about it again. How about 30000 Xuanshi? No less!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just went his own way, ignoring his meaning at all.


    The big monk continued: "In fact, due to your great fate with this remnant picture, I should have given it to you without any money. But... However, recently, the temple is in disrepair, the incense is not prosperous, the gate is eaten by insects, the Buddha statues have fallen off the gold paint, and even the incense burner has been used by Beggars without conscience to make a beggar''s job. A Buddha does not become a Buddha, and a temple is not like a temple. I can only come out shamelessly to raise incense money and rebuild the Buddha''s golden body!"


    As he spoke, the big monk burst into tears, his words were sincere, and his eyes were honest.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped again.


    The big monk''s heart suddenly rejoiced and said with tears in his eyes, "benefactor, are you going to buy the remnant map?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to care whether the incense of the Buddha is prosperous or not. The golden paint of the Buddha has nothing to do with me. The incense burner was stolen by beggars, and you can go and get it back by yourself. Anyway, I''m absolutely impossible to buy this remnant picture, but I have a few questions to ask the master."


    Hearing this, the big monk immediately rolled his eyes and stuffed the remnant picture back into his arms, Avenue: "First of all, I''m a serious monk, whose Dharma name is'' TanQian ''. I practice in the biqiu temple. I usually like to sit under the green bamboo in the temple and read the Buddhist scriptures. Sometimes I also like to communicate with heaven and earth with my own spirit, make friends with the sun and moon, talk with plants, and sing together with flying crows. I usually eat vegetarian food and eat a small amount of meat on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year. My personal situation is probably that. If there is no other problem, I''ll leave first , we have to find the next person. "


    Ningxiaochuan shouted, "master TanQian, I don''t want to ask you your name and personal interests, but I want to ask you a few serious questions. For each question, I''m willing to give a hundred Xuanshi!"


    As soon as monk TanQian heard this, his eyebrows flew up, and he immediately stepped back, clasped his hands, and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan with a pleasant face. He smiled like Maitreya and said, "Amitabha! Monks open the door. If you have any questions, please ask me. I will know everything and say everything."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is sad. As a monk who became a monk, he can be greedy for money to this extent, which completely refreshes his understanding of monks.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how far is it from Jiuyue Xinjiang?"


    Monk Tan Qian said with a smile, "this is located in the north of Jiuyue Xinjiang, which is the north. A dangerous wasteland in Xinjiang is less than 100000 miles away from the northern border ''Tianshi city'' of Jiuyue Xinjiang."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with the burial mountain? Are the Lei clan and Xuanqing temple the martial arts forces in Jiuyue territory?"


    "Benefactor, don''t worry! I answer questions one by one. First, talk about the burial mountain."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "it is said that the burial of the Shenshan mountain is the tomb of the Zijin emperor. The Zijin emperor is the existence of the secondary God level, and the whole North. Since ancient times, there are only a few great magical powers who have cultivated to the secondary God level and become characters in myths and legends. Every onemillion years, there may not be one."


    "Zijin emperor is a figure with great legends. In ancient times, he unified the whole northern Xinjiang and established the Zijin Dynasty with a history of 60000 years."


    "Unfortunately, after the death of the Zijin emperor, it did not last for several generations, and the Zijin Dynasty was divided. After endless years, the descendants of the royal family were completely extinct, and everything of the Zijin Dynasty disappeared in the long river of time, completely becoming history."


    "However, there is a burial mountain in the world. According to the legend, it is the tomb of the purple and gold emperor. Recently, I don''t know what happened in this wilderness. The burial mountain, which had already sunk to the ground, unexpectedly rose from the ground."


    "After the news reached Jiuyue Xinjiang, it immediately caused a sensation. All major forces sent experts to look for the burial mountain, and wanted to enter the mountain to look for the divine treasure left by the emperor Zijin."


    "Lei clan is a famous clan in Jiuyue territory, and its masters are like clouds, which has been inherited for nearly three thousand years. Xuanqing temple is a branch of Taoism, and it is also very famous in Jiuyue territory. Anyway, it is the existence that we can''t afford these scattered cultivation moves."


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully stared at monk TanQian''s bald head and said, "it''s beyond my expectation that there are Buddhist monks in jiuyuejiang."


    Monk TanQian was bitter, Avenue: "Jiuyuejiang is actually a human civilization under the management of Taoism. Taoism flourishes and Buddhism withers. I''m the messenger sent by the Buddha to jiuyuejiang to preach. It''s a pity that the idea of Taoism has been deeply rooted in people''s minds, and can''t accommodate Buddhist monks at all. I can only swallow my anger whenever I am bullied and humiliated by martial arts and Taoism. Hey! Benefactor, it seems that the Buddha''s face is on, otherwise you will buy this remnant map? ¡±


    "OK!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk TanQian was overjoyed and said, "really?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "however, there are no 30000 Xuanshi, I can only produce 100 Xuanshi."


    Ning Xiaochuan still has some feelings for Buddhist culture. Although he knows that monk TanQian is probably swindling his Xuanshi, he still decides to spend 100 Xuanshi to buy the remnant map.


    "A hundred Xuanshi!"


    Monk TanQian''s face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd, and his teeth made a "bang bang" sound. After a long time, he said, "OK! A hundred Xuanshi is a hundred Xuanshi. Here you are."


    Ningxiaochuan previously asked monk TanQian four questions, namely 400 Xuanshi. Plus the purchase of 100 Xuanshi of the remnant map, a total of 500 Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed 500 Xuanshi to monk TanQian, turned around and left, and ran quickly towards the upper reaches of the ghost river.


    Originally, he didn''t want the remnant picture, but since he bought it with money, he still took it and threw it into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Monk Tan Qian stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure and gradually disappeared. On his chubby face, he finally showed a knowing smile, and said a little madly, "Buddha bless me. Today, I finally met a fool. 500 pieces of basalt are not a small number, and I can''t save so much in a few years. Answering four questions, I earned 400 pieces of basalt, which is too easy to earn."


    "What''s even more outrageous is that I spent five silver dollars on the beast skin map from the stall, and he actually spent a hundred Xuanshi to buy it. Just a change of hands, I made thousands of times. He is really crazy! Crazy! The real map of the buried god mountain, not to mention a hundred Xuanshi, a million Xuanshi are definitely not available."


    Monk Tan Qian walked into the mountain forest with a smile, feeling quite happy.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his body method and ran quickly to the upper reaches of the ghost River, turning into a seven color streamer.


    He was only curious about the burial mountain, and did not think of going to the treasure hunt.


    I''m kidding. It''s the graveyard of the second God. It''s absolutely dangerous. If you rush in without a map, you''ll definitely die without residue.


    He is only worried about Yu Ningsheng now, and plans to go to the black fog ghost to find her first.

 Chapter 490

    After another half day''s journey, the channel of ghost river became narrow.


    In the distance, a dark mountain appeared, which looked like a tomb.


    However, the mountain was too huge and towering, completely shrouded in black smoke, covering hundreds of miles around.


    The ghost river flows out of that black mountain, but because the fog is too big, you can''t see where its source is?


    Many human monks are gathered hundreds of miles away from the black mountain. There are not only some powerful people, but also many martial arts practitioners.


    The sixteen metal flying boats of the Lei family are suspended in the void not far away. The fog surrounding the flying boat has dispersed. Standing on the ground, you can clearly see the Lei warrior standing on the flying boat.


    Those martial monks are very afraid of the martial artists of the Lei clan. After all, the Lei clan is the top clan in Jiuyue territory, and they can''t provoke them.


    The Taoist monks of Xuanqing Temple gathered outside a dense forest in the northwest.


    "Hey! Brother, you can''t break through the burial mountain. It''s the forbidden area of death. Several martial arts masters have died on the ground before." A kind person reminded me.


    Ningxiaochuan had been running along the ghost River, trying to get back to the black fog ghost land. He didn''t see a black mountain in front of him until someone stopped him.


    The skinny man who stopped Ning Xiaochuan continued to advise, "brother, you are too rash! You know that if you walk in front of him again, you will be buried in the holy mountain."


    This thin man looked like he was in his twenties. His martial arts cultivation was not high, but his eyes were very clear without a trace of mottled.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the other party and knew that the other party had good intentions. He said, "sorry! I have something very important. I must go to the upper reaches of the ghost River to find a friend of mine."


    The thin man said, "the upper reaches of the ghost river? But the ghost river flows out of the funerary mountain. Is that your friend in the funerary mountain?"


    "What? The source of the ghost river is the burial mountain? How can this be possible? I remember there is a black wilderness, from where I jumped into the ghost River, and was washed down by the river..." Ning Xiaochuan looked around and found that everyone''s faces were wearing strange smiles, like looking at a fool.


    In the camp of the Lei clan, a talented hero in a dazzling gold robe came out, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you still got up from the ghost river?"


    "That''s right!" Ningxiaochuan''s solemn way.


    The talented hero of Lei nationality smiled forward and backward, and the teenagers of Lei nationality standing behind him also laughed more than once. Even some talented women from Han nationality and Daoguan also pursed their mouths slightly, and almost laughed out of their manners.


    "This guy is a fool, isn''t he? Unexpectedly, he said that he could get up alive after jumping into the ghost river. Doesn''t he know that what flows in the ghost river is hell''s panic water?" A boy from a certain sect sneered.


    "Hell Huangshui can corrode the bodies of heaven and man. Once it falls into the ghost River, it will die." A girl in purple gauze said coldly.


    The girl in purple had a Tulle on her face, and her eyes were exposed outside the tulle, like two green springs. Through the gauze, you can see a beautiful face outline. The skin between her neck is particularly delicate and white, with soft curves, giving people an elegant and mysterious feeling.


    Behind her stood two purple robed elders with profound cultivation, with purple gold and jade belts tied around their waists, full of energy.


    The eyes of the two purple robed elders were sharp, emitting a powerful martial arts aura, which frightened those martial arts practitioners, and no one dared to approach the girl in purple at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated the power of a mind and silently explored the two purple robed elders. The result surprised him slightly.


    The two elders are both the ninth strongest in the territory of Di Zun.


    The strong at this level are enough to be crowned as princes in the Yulan Empire, or become the ancestors of the bulk door, enjoying extremely high treatment.


    However, it seems that the status of these two purple robed elders is not high, like the two guards of the girl in purple.


    Let the eighth most powerful person in the territory of Di Zun be the guard, and the girl in purple must have an extraordinary identity.


    Many people are laughing at Ning Xiaochuan, thinking that he is trying to impress. Because it''s impossible for someone to get up after falling into the ghost river.


    That talented hero of the Lei clan is called ''Lei Jiu''. He is the ninth outstanding person of the younger generation of Lei nationality. Although he is young, his martial arts cultivation has entered the territory of earthly honor, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    Lei Jiu walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, with a steady pace, a strong body, and a somewhat cynical smile, and said, "boy, didn''t you say that you can get up from the ghost river? Or... You show us... The Tianjiao children of several big families are all looking forward to your martial arts magic!"


    "Haha! Lei Jiu, you''re not bullying others. It''s martial arts casual cultivation. How can you get up after jumping into the ghost river?" Someone from another big family said so, with a bit of schadenfreude in his tone.


    Lei Jiu stopped and said, "you can''t say that. Since he dares to claim that he can get up from the ghost River, he must have extraordinary magical powers."


    The children of the Lei clan behind Lei Jiu laughed scornfully.


    "Boy, jump! If you don''t jump, we''ll help you!"


    "Blow the cow''s hide! The water of hell is difficult for heaven and man to cross. Do you think you are a God?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those girls in Taoist robes in Xuanqing temple also stared at the direction of the ghost river.


    They have heard of Lei Jiu''s means, and their eyes are full of pity. They know that the casual martial artist is going to be unlucky today.


    This kind of thing happens at any time. No one cares at all, and no one will have enough to eat and nothing to do. In order to protect a casual martial artist and offend the Lei clan, such a behemoth!


    "Young master Lei Jiu, he just said nonsense in one fell swoop. Why do you take it seriously? Brother, if you don''t leave quickly and annoy young master Lei Jiu, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to chop." The thin man winked at Ning Xiaochuan and motioned him to run away quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan just looked on coldly and didn''t mean to escape.


    It''s also unreasonable. I just said a word casually. Is it about half a coin for these people?


    Even if he was cynical, he wanted to force him to jump into the ghost river. If it weren''t Ning Xiaochuan today, would he really be forced to die in the ghost River by another person?


    "Pa!"


    Lei Jiu slapped the skinny man on the ground, punched and kicked him, and said, "situ Jing, you are so brave that you dare to meddle in Lao Tzu''s business. If it weren''t for seeing that you are the eldest grandson of Sima family, Lao Tzu would have killed you. Kua Kua! You''re still tough, and you didn''t even hum! Hit me! Until he begged for mercy, what''s the eldest grandson of situ family, who was abolished three years ago!"


    The thin man was knocked down on the ground, his body rolled into a ball, and his mouth kept coughing up blood.


    After seeing it, those young warriors of the Lei clan sharpened their fists and palms, with a cold smile on their faces.


    Beating a drowning dog is a thing they can''t love anymore. Besides, it was the eldest grandson of the situ clan who was beaten. It''s great to think about it.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Those young warriors of the Lei clan didn''t leave their hands at all. They punched and kicked the thin man in the face and chest.


    The girl in purple frowned slightly and said, "after all, he is the eldest grandson of situ family, and once was the first pride of situ family. If you humiliate him like this, I''m afraid situ people won''t give up."


    Lei Jiu laughed and said, "if I had been in awe of him three years ago, it''s a pity that he has long been abandoned, and he is just a waste of being excluded and humiliated in situ clan. If I beat him to beg for mercy, many people in situ clan will applaud. Haha! Don''t start yet... If anyone can beat situ''s eldest young master to beg for mercy, I will give him a thousand Xuanshi. Haha!"


    Those young warriors of the Lei clan couldn''t help it anymore. They all walked over and fought against Sima Jing, who was lying on the ground.


    Among them, two young martial artists from Lei Zu even came to Ning Xiaochuan.


    They got a sign from Lei Jiu to throw Ning Xiaochuan into the ghost river.


    The young warriors who can be sent to bury Shenshan must be the top talents of the younger generation of Lei nationality.


    These two young martial arts men are all refined cultivation. In the jade haze Empire, with their martial arts cultivation, they can be honored as the elder of Keqing in the royal residence.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Without any sign, the two young talents of the Lei clan screamed twice, threw out at the same time, fell into the ghost River, made a "poop" sound, and sank to the bottom of the river.


    When the two screams sounded, everyone was shocked and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing by the ghost river.


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the beaten situ Jing. No one cared about the life and death of a martial arts monk.


    However, how did those two talented heroes of Lei clan fall into the ghost river?


    Falling into the ghost river is naturally a dead end.


    Those young warriors of the Lei clan who originally wanted to beat situ Jing surrounded Ning Xiaochuan, with an angry look in their eyes, and wanted to destroy Ning Xiaochuan''s bones and ashes.


    Lei Jiu''s eyes were also very cold, and he said in a deep voice: "just now I looked out of my sight, and you are actually a martial arts master. However, even if your martial arts cultivation is no matter how high, offending the Lei clan will only be a dead end. Lei Hai, Lei can, you go and try what means this boy has?"


    Previously, the two young talents of the Lei clan fell into the ghost river without warning, so that Lei Jiu didn''t dare to underestimate the martial artist in front of him. Therefore, the two Lei children sent by him are first-class masters among young martial artists.


    Lei Hai and Lei Yun are the ninth heroes in the realm of secularity, and they are among the few strong men of the younger generation in the Lei nationality.


    But something more strange happened!

 Chapter 491

    Lei Hai and Lei Yun rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, but did not fight with Ning Xiaochuan, but ran from the left and right sides of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    They even jumped directly into the ghost River, only two waves appeared, and they completely sank to the bottom of the river.


    This scene was so shocking that even Lei Jiu''s face changed.


    "Lei Hai... Lei Bao is crazy, and unexpectedly... Jumped into the ghost river?" A young woman of the Lei family was shocked.


    "Are there water ghosts in the ghost river that hook away their souls and lure them to jump into the ghost river?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene at this time is really too strange. Two martial artists, the ninth heaviest in the secular realm, jumped into the ghost River and drowned themselves.


    No one doubts that Ning Xiaochuan''s head, no one will believe that he has such a great skill.


    "Unexpectedly, there are experts helping you secretly. Anyway, you two are lucky today! Hum!"


    Lei Jiu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing coldly, and looked around warily. Finally, he gritted his teeth and left with the young warriors of the Lei clan, distancing himself from the ghost river.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to situ Jing''s side, took out a healing intermediate pill and handed it to him.


    Although situ Jing didn''t help, at least he was beaten because he helped him speak. Ningxiaochuan is still quite fond of him.


    After taking the intermediate Dan, situ Jing showed a trace of surprise on his face and said, "brother, it seems that he can take out the intermediate Dan. It''s not an ordinary martial artist."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t explain so much, saying, "there''s one thing I want to know about Xia Ning Xiaochuan. It''s too dangerous to break into the wilderness with brother situ''s martial arts cultivation."


    Ning Xiaochuan can see that the martial arts cultivation of situ realm is only the Ninth level of Xuanqi realm. This level of martial arts cultivation is much weaker than those martial arts scattered cultivation present.


    Situ Jing''s face showed a somewhat disappointed look, but he soon recovered calm and said, "it''s a long story. I just want to try my luck at the burial mountain."


    His face became solemn, and he continued, "brother Ning, be careful of the Lei clan. Just now, there was a senior expert secretly helping us, so Lei Jiu left with the Lei clan. However, Lei Jiu is a person who will repay his evil, and it is impossible to give up."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression on his face was a little strange. Just now, the four talented heroes of the Lei clan would jump into the ghost river. Naturally, he did it all.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the power of the magic heart of the seven orifices to control the minds of the four Lei family''s genius heroes without the knowledge of the gods, and turned them into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart slaves.


    Any action they make will naturally be controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    So, there was the previous scene - four Lei genius heroes, like evil spirits, jumped into the ghost River by themselves.


    Ning Xiaochuan scared the Lei people away in this way, but he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    He also has to rush to the upper reaches of the ghost River to find Yu Ningsheng. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "Thank you brother situ for telling me, but I really want to go to the upper reaches of the ghost river. If I have a chance to catch up with brother situ again in the future!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing hurriedly said, "brother Ning, I don''t know what strange thing happened to you, but I have to remind you that the source of the ghost river is really the burial mountain. This is the upper reaches of the ghost River, and then you will break into the forbidden area of death. There is no black mangyuan you said!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, frowned deeply, and said, "how can this be? Maybe the ghost river just flows through the burial mountain. It seems that I have to forgive the burial mountain."


    "There is no ghost river at the other end of the burial mountain." Situ Jing said again, "the source of the ghost river is in the burial mountain, which is recorded in ancient books."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t believe it, which was completely different from what he had experienced, so he immediately rushed to the west along the periphery of the burial mountain.


    He must find the upper reaches of the ghost River and the black fog wilderness.


    How can the black fog wilderness disappear out of thin air?


    The burial mountain is huge and towering, covering hundreds of miles. No one dares to break in easily.


    The mountain is a land of death, in which heaven and man once fell.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran quickly along the edge of the burial mountain, circling for more than a thousand miles before reaching the other end of the burial mountain. However, it''s so desolate here that you can''t even see a tree, let alone the ghost river!


    Ningxiaochuan is naturally very unwilling, and continues to search around the periphery of the burial mountain. When he meets the ghost river again, he has already turned around the burial mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood by the river, staring at the dark river, with an unbelievable look on his face, "how could this happen? This is impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    It was obviously washed from the upper reaches of the ghost River to the lower reaches. However, after finding the upper reaches of the ghost River, I found that there was no road ahead, but there was a mountain that had buried the secondary God.


    "Is it... Is it all related to the emergence of the burial mountain?"


    God tombs, change the world.


    Even if "change the world", how can the black fog wilderness disappear out of thin air? Where is the blood red camel? Where is Yu Ningsheng?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the ghost river below, and wanted to jump into the river and head up from the bottom of the river to find the answer in his heart.


    However, with his current martial arts cultivation, it is the limit to stand firm at the bottom of the ghost river for a moment, and it is impossible to go upstream, unless he has the cultivation of heaven and man.


    "Hey!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Just then, on the other side of the ghost River, there was a burst of agitation.


    An old man in a Taoist robe came in a cloud car, stepped down from the cloud car and walked towards the burial mountain.


    This old man is the owner of an ancient Taoist temple. His Taoist cultivation is extremely profound. However, his longevity is not much, and he is about to die of old age.


    Therefore, he plans to gamble for the last time, and wants to break into the burial mountain to find a miraculous psychic medicine to prolong his life.


    His pace is steady. With each step, his body can go forward ten feet, like walking in the gap of time and space, with a faint rhyme!


    "Since the ghost river flows out of the funerary mountain, as long as you follow the ghost River, you must be able to enter the funerary mountain. This should be the safest way to enter the funerary mountain!" The old man in Taoist robe said.


    After saying this, a thick layer of cyan haze gas poured out of his body and condensed into a huge yuan Qi cover with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Six Xuan vessels were suspended in the yuan Qi cover, guarding him in the most central position.


    "Boom!"


    The Taoist robed old man walked along the ghost river towards the burial mountain, holding the Yin formula in his hands.


    About ten miles away, suddenly, there was a vicious strange sound in the burial mountain.


    The Taoist robed old man suddenly stopped, and the yuan Qi cover covering his body began to tremble.


    "Bang bang!"


    Six Mysterious weapons exploded one after another, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    The Taoist robed old man''s face changed greatly and he wanted to go back, but there was an invisible force between heaven and earth that suppressed him and made him unable to move.


    "No... don''t..."


    His mouth sent out a scream, and his skin became dead gray, constantly cracking, and finally, "bang" burst into a blood red fog.


    Just walking more than ten miles, a powerful Taoist celebrity died like this, which made everyone feel frightened.


    Ningxiaochuan originally planned to enter the burial mountain along the ghost River to find the source of the ghost river. However, after seeing the end of that Taoist master, his heart was also slightly cold, and he immediately gave up the idea just now.


    We have to find another way.


    "It seems to improve my strength before I can enter the burial mountain again. Since it''s not far from Jiuyue Xinjiang, I''d better go to Jiuyue Xinjiang to buy a ground product Xuanshi first. As long as there is a ground product Xuanshi, I can make the Xuanshi doll burst out the power of heaven and man, and then I''ll have a little more confidence to rush into the burial mountain."


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know about Jiuyue Jiang, so he had to find someone who was very familiar with Jiuyue Jiang to help!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked across the ghost river.


    On the other side, many martial arts practitioners began to withdraw, ready to return to Jiuyue territory. Obviously, the fall of the Taoist master just now made many people retreat.


    Although the treasure is good, the best treasure is not as important as life.


    Situ Jing stared at the direction of the burial mountain and was very unwilling. However, at last, he sighed and returned to Jiuyue with those who scattered martial arts.


    "Wow!"


    A figure suddenly flew down from the sky and stood in front of him.


    "Brother Ning, you didn''t go to the other end of the sacred mountain. Why did you come back so soon?" Situ Jing was a little surprised.


    It was only an hour before, and he naturally did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan had turned around the burial mountain. If there was such a terrible speed, it would be too shocking secular.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have figured it out. I should accept the reality that the source of the ghost River should really be the burial mountain."


    Situ Jing smiled and said, "after all, people can''t come back to life after death. It''s a rare happy thing that brother Ning can come out of sadness so quickly. What''s brother Ning''s next plan?"


    In situ Jing''s view, it should be that Ning Xiaochuan''s relatives or lovers died in the ghost River and were overwhelmed with grief. Only when they lost their minds and said some crazy words, they should be desperate to find the upper reaches of the ghost river.


    If it wasn''t for losing heart, how could I say I got up from the ghost river?


    If it weren''t for losing heart, how could he rush to the mountain of burial God regardless?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth moved slightly and his heart sighed secretly. It seems that he also thought I was crazy previously.


    "Brother Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan was silent, situ Jing advised him with some worry, "brother Ning, you''d better mourn! Sometimes death is also a relief, and living is not necessarily better than death."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Oh! Brother situ, it seems that he has deep feelings?"


    Situ Jing smiled bitterly and said, "let''s walk and tell you my story slowly, and you will find that I am worse than you."


    Next, situ Jing told Ning Xiaochuan his story.

 Chapter 492

    Situ territory was once the first pride of situ clan. He entered the realm of God at the age of only 10, and reached the realm of Di Zun at the age of 22, becoming the youngest warrior in the history of situ clan.


    However, the good times are not long.


    In an experience, situ Jing was secretly plotted by a mysterious master, and even dug out his hetero martial arts heart Palace "humanoid heart Palace".


    Although the situ family later spent a lot of resources and hired a great heart trainer to transplant another martial arts heart palace into his body, his martial arts realm continued to decline.


    Finally, from the land respect realm, it fell to the Ninth level of Xuanqi realm!


    When the cultivation of martial arts decreases, the status immediately decreases.


    From genius to waste material, his status in situ clan naturally plummeted, and I don''t know how much humiliation and ridicule he suffered.


    After hearing his story, Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "brother situ, did you come to bury the holy mountain this time just to find a miraculous medicine to cure your injuries, so that you can continue to cultivate martial arts?"


    Situ Jing shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s been three years, and I''ve seen it for a long time. If you go back, go back! It''s a big deal to be an ordinary mortal. A martial artist has the happiness of a martial artist, and a mortal also has the happiness of a mortal. Actually, I came to bury Shenshan this time to look for a miraculous medicine and take it back to save my grandpa."


    "Your grandfather is not the king of situ clan?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing sighed, "if my grandfather is really still the king of the situ family, how dare Lei Jiu and those people of the Lei family really fight me? Alas! The king of the situ family has already changed. Three years ago, when I was plotted, my grandfather was also plotted. He has been ill in bed for three years. If he can''t find a miraculous medicine to prolong his life, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s hard to survive this year."


    "Then you are too miserable!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing said with a smile, "only after experiencing the ups and downs of life can I understand the value of life. If I hadn''t been tricked by others and lost the aura of genius, I''m afraid I would also become a supercilious son of a clan like Lei Jiu. If I lost something, I must have gained something!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have also learned some medical skills of a heart nourishing master. Why don''t I come to see brother situ''s injury?"


    Situ Jing was slightly surprised and said, "are you still a heart nourishing teacher?"


    "If I wasn''t a heart healer, how could I give you an intermediate pill to heal?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "This time I really missed my point. Brother Ning was still an intermediate mental health master. However, I was poached from the heart palace of Wu Dao, and even the great mental health master was helpless, and it was impossible to recover." Although he said so, situ Jing still respected Ning Xiaochuan and stretched out his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated a mind, condensed into a light spot, and flew into the palm of situ Jing.


    The light spot flew into the blood of situ Jing and followed it for a whole week.


    After a big Sunday, the light spot flew out of situ Jing''s body and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan slowly opened his eyes, his face dignified, and said, "there is a problem!"


    Situ Jing said, "brother Ning, what did you find?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "you said that after your hetero heart palace was dug away, the family invited a great heart nourishing master to help you transplant a new martial heart palace. However, no one told you that the martial heart palace transplanted by that great heart nourishing master is not only very ordinary, but also incomplete."


    "What? Incomplete wudaoxin palace? How can this be possible? That great heart nourishing master is extremely famous in Jiuyue Xinjiang. How can he transplant a incomplete wudaoxin palace for me?" Situ Jingdao.


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "the great spiritual master wouldn''t do this. Wouldn''t people of situ clan let him do this? You were secretly plotted, and your grandfather was also secretly plotted. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I think someone in situ clan wanted to seize the position of clan king, so he deliberately abandoned you and your grandfather."


    Situ Jing used to be so suspicious, but he couldn''t believe that the person who once spent a lot of resources to invite a great mental health master to help him heal the heart palace of Wu Dao was the one who hurt him.


    "Is it... Is it really the sixth grandpa..." situ Jing''s face showed a bitter expression, and he was very unwilling to believe his guess.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "who is Grandpa six?"


    "Grandpa Liu is my grandfather''s brother and now the king of situ clan. He once, regardless of the opposition of the elders in the clan, spent a lot of resources and invited a great heart nourishing master to help me transplant the heart palace of martial arts, hoping to help me continue my cultivation." Situ Jingdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if he really cares about you so much, he won''t allow his people to bully you these years. If I''m not wrong, the reason why he behaved so righteous, so affectionate and righteous in those years is entirely to get your grandfather''s support and pass on the position of clan king to him."


    "That''s right. After being plotted, Grandpa was bedridden. At that time, grandpa also felt that Grandpa Liu''s character was the best, so he passed the position of clan king to him, and then he retired to heal himself." Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''m 100% sure now that you and your grandfather were plotted. Even if your sixth grandfather didn''t do it himself, it must have something to do with him."


    Ning Xiaochuan is only an outsider, but only an outsider can see it best.


    Situ Jing was naturally not a fool, and he also understood that what Ning Xiaochuan said was indeed reasonable. With a smile worse than crying, he punched the trunk as hard as iron, making a dent in the trunk, but his fist broke and shed crimson blood.


    "I hate it! I must tell Grandpa all this and let him expose situ nanlie''s ugly crime."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s useless! I guess your grandfather must have seen situ nanlie''s true face long ago. After all, your grandfather once came from the king of situ clan, and his mind is extraordinary. Situ nanlie can only fool him for a while at most."


    "However, now situ nanlie is already the king of situ clan, and you can''t compete with him at all. The reason why your grandfather didn''t tell you everything was because he was afraid of your impulsive and foolish behavior."


    Situ Jing also calmed down and said, "that''s right! Situ nanlie has now taken control of the whole situ clan. My grandfather''s former confidant either died inexplicably or was sent to a remote place. Now I''m just a useless man, and I can''t be his opponent at all."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although your cultivation retreated to the Xuanqi realm, you were the first genius of situ family after all. If your martial arts heart palace can recover, there is always a chance."


    Situ Jing shook and said, "since you are a heart trainer, you should know that a martial artist can only transplant the martial arts heart Palace once in his life. The martial arts heart palace in my body now is a incomplete heart palace, so it is doomed that I can''t practice martial arts in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "although a martial artist can only transplant the martial arts heart Palace once in his life, I know there is a way to make the excavated martial arts heart palace grow again."


    "What? You can make my former ''human heart Palace'' grow again? How can this be possible? Even the great heart nourishing Master said that this is impossible, aren''t you... A great heart nourishing master?" Situ Jing stared at Ning Xiaochuan in disbelief.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although I''m not a big heart healer, sometimes I can do things that a big heart healer can''t do."


    Situ Jing quickly bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if brother Ning can make my martial arts heart palace grow again, no matter what reward brother Ning wants, I situ Jing will do everything to send the reward."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "brother situ doesn''t need to do this gift. It may be impossible for others, but it''s a piece of work for me. It only needs a drop of brother situ''s blood."


    "A drop of blood can regenerate the heart palace of martial arts?" Situ Jingdao.


    "Haha! Maybe it''s so simple. If you''re lucky, maybe brother situ''s martial arts accomplishments can be restored to seven or eight levels." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing was too excited to speak, and he didn''t expect to recover his martial arts cultivation at all.


    As long as the heart palace of martial arts can grow again, he believes that with his own efforts, he will definitely be able to practice martial arts.


    Without any hesitation, situ Jing condensed a Xuanqi short sword and cut his fingers.


    Blood flows out of the skin immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan took away a drop of blood from situ Jing, and used his vitality to carry the blood into the blood vessels in his body. Finally, the drop of blood entered Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and suspended into the "heart".


    The "Xinqiao" of the seven orifices demon heart palace represents life and the divine side of the heart palace. "Blood orifices" represents destruction and the demonic side of the heart palace.


    Other great mental health masters, naturally, can''t let martial artists grow out of the heart palace of martial arts that has been poached.


    However, the "Xinqiao" of Qiqiao demon heart palace has such ability.


    Although the wudaoxin palace in situ Jing was excavated, the blood in his body was bred from the former wudaoxin palace, with a trace of the former wudaoxin palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan only needs to extract this breath, and he can use the power of the mind to re cultivate the human heart palace.


    Time is slowly running away, and half a month has passed.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on an ordinary green deer carriage and rushed to Jiuyue Xinjiang. Suddenly, his eyes opened, his pupils burst with dazzling brilliance, and he said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    Situ Jing, who was driving, lifted the curtain of the car and said happily, "brother Ning, did you succeed?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right! Find a quiet place and prepare to restore the heart palace of martial arts!"


    "Then go to the place where I live now. We are less than a day away." Situ Jing was naturally quite excited and waved the whip to make the green deer and horses run faster.


    They have come out of the wilderness and entered the northern border of Jiuyue Xinjiang.

 Chapter 493

    Sitting on the green deer carriage, I rushed to the largest ancient city on the northern border of Jiuyue Xinjiang. At dusk, they finally came to the outside of Tianshi city.


    The green deer carriage did not enter Tianshi City, but drove to a small village not far from Tianshi city.


    The carriage stopped outside a small wooden house.


    Jumping off the green deer carriage, situ Jing invited Ning Xiaochuan into the wooden house.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the furnishings in the wooden house. Although it was very simple, it was still very clean.


    Situ Jing said, "a year ago, I moved out of the clan and settled in this small village. First, I can avoid the humiliation of those people in the clan; second, I can enter the wilderness at any time to look for miraculous drugs."


    "Let''s start!" Ning Xiaochuan has just explored carefully. There is no danger in the small village, and ordinary people live there.


    Another half day passed.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wave of martial vitality broke out in the cabin, and a white column of light broke through the cabin and took off.


    Situ Jing flew out of the pillar of light, smashed out with a fist, and a huge fist mark flew out, smashing the whole wooden house into pieces and collapsing into ruins.


    From now on, he will never have to live in this small wooden house.


    Situ Jing looked at his fist and the ruined wooden house. He cried excitedly and screamed, "I''m born again! I want you to return everything to those who destroyed, humiliated and bullied me."


    After roaring, he gradually calmed down, as if he had vented all the humiliations of these years.


    Ning Xiaochuan carried his hands on his back and turned into a colorful streamer, which moved in front of him and said, "brother situ, although your current martial arts cultivation has been restored by 30%, it is not suitable to use force with others. After you can nurture and mature the still weak martial arts heart Palace, your martial arts cultivation should be able to recover to about 70% of that three years ago."


    Situ Jing nodded. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee on the ground and said, "I, situ Jing, have never knelt down anyone except my parents. However, the eunuch has done me a second favor and must bear situ Jing''s three obeisances."


    "You don''t have to give such a big gift. Let''s match it with our brothers! I help people heal, only depending on whether the other party is agreeable or not. If he is agreeable, I can help him heal for free. If he is not agreeable, even if he gives me 10000 bangs and gives me Jinshan Yinshan, I can''t help him." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing said, "it''s different. For eunuch, it''s just to heal an ordinary injured person. But for me, it''s to get a new chance. After eunuch accepts my three prayers, it''s not too late for us to be brothers again."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Since situ Jing had his own insistence in his heart, no one could change his will.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Situ Jing stood up after three bows, and then bowed to Ning Xiaochuan again, saying, "brother Ning is a hidden expert. I have another thing, I want to ask brother Ning for help."


    "Do you want me to help your grandpa heal his secret wound?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s right! Although my martial arts cultivation has been able to recover, I can''t compete with situ nanlie with my strength at all. Only when my grandfather''s injury is healed, it is possible to defeat situ nanlie. Brother Ning''s medical skill is superb, which is stronger than those heart therapists I have seen. As long as brother Ning can heal my grandfather, brother Ning''s business in the future will be the business of our situ clan." Situ Jing stared at Ning Xiaochuan with expectant eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint brother situ. I have a very important friend who is still missing, and I must go back to find her. If I find her, I will go to situ clan personally to check your grandfather''s injury. If I can cure him, I will certainly cure him."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t refuse, situ Jing''s face lit up and said, "I don''t know where brother Ning''s friend was lost? There are situ people in Tianshi City, one of whom is my grandfather''s former confidant. I can ask him to send someone to help brother Ning find your friend."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "no! This matter may be related to the emergence of the burial mountain. She may be trapped in the burial mountain now. Brother situ should know well about jiuyuejiang, and he doesn''t know where to exchange for dipinxuanshi?"


    "Dipin Xuanshi?"


    Situ Jing frowned slightly and said, "dipin Xuanshi is quite rare, and its value is terrible. Only the top clan and Taoist temple in Jiuyue Xinjiang can have a small amount of inventory. In the northern border of Jiuyue Xinjiang, I''m afraid only the mining and animal husbandry clan ''Yan Clan'' can have dipin Xuanshi."


    "How can we find the top level of Yan nationality?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was slightly happy.


    Situ Jing said with a smile, "the whole northwest of Jiuyue Xinjiang is the territory of Yan nationality. You can find Yan people in any city. If brother Ning really wants to exchange for local Xuanshi, I have a way."


    "Oh? Brother situ, tell me."


    Situ Jing said, "every big family has its own auction house, and Yan people naturally have auction houses. Every month, Yan people''s auction house will hold a large-scale auction. What is auctioned is the top treasure, which will attract many people to bid."


    "I just need to release the news that someone is going to spend a high price to buy dipinxuan stone in Tianshi city. The senior management of Yan Clan will definitely seize this opportunity and will probably auction a dipinxuan stone at that time. After all, the value of a dipinxuan stone is equivalent to onemillion Xuanshi, but if 1.3 million Xuanshi can be auctioned, it is equivalent to 300000 Xuanshi in vain. 300000 Xuanshi is not small The number of high-level people in many big families may not have so much wealth. "


    "However, in this way, brother Ning must have spent a lot of Xuanshi, some of which are not worth the loss."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "no! As long as we can get a ground grade basalt, it''s worth the cost. We''ll go to Tianshi city now, and do it according to brother situ''s method."


    For others, a ground grade basalt is only a high-grade basalt, but for Ning Xiaochuan, it represents the power of heaven and man.


    Jiuyue Xinjiang is a very chaotic civilization. There are not only martial artists, monks, but even a small number of Buddhists who come to preach. In addition, many Xuan beast races also live in Jiuyue territory. They can even establish caves in human cities and compete for cultivation resources and territory with human warriors.


    Tianshi city is the largest city in the northwest of Jiuyue Xinjiang. Because it is close to the great wilderness, many mysterious beasts coming out of the great wilderness will pass through Tianshi city. Therefore, the number of Xuan beasts in Tianshi city is almost the same as that of human warriors.


    On the street, green haired tree beasts, graceful and charming fox women, and stone clan Xuan beasts with high bodies can be seen everywhere.


    There are also many big forces in Tianshi City, and the most powerful human force is naturally the Yan nationality.


    However, in addition to the human power, there are many great forces of the Xuan beast race. They also occupy one side of Tianshi city and often fight with human warriors.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan sat on a restaurant in Tianshi City, combed and washed in the guest room, and ordered a large table of delicious wine and vegetables.


    He hasn''t eaten, slept or bathed well for a long time. Sometimes, he feels that the life of ordinary people is actually very comfortable.


    Sitting on a chair, bathed in the sun, looking at the martial artists and Xuan beasts passing on the street below.


    In fact, the wisdom of Xuan beasts is very high. As long as they have the intention to learn, they will soon be able to master human language.


    Not far away, a leopard of the level of five grade Xuan beast was bargaining with a human warrior. Finally, that leopard spent three Xuan stones to buy a bottle of Yun blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help smiling. This scene was almost invisible in Yulan empire. If a wupinxuan beast appears on the street of Yulan Imperial City, it is estimated that it will soon be killed by martial arts masters and the black stone in its body will be dug out.


    From the side view, it also shows that in Tianshi City, Xuan beasts are powerful, and even human warriors dare not kill them easily.


    Situ Jing came up from downstairs, sat directly opposite Ning Xiaochuan, poured a glass of good wine, drank it in one gulp, and said with a smile, "I have asked Zhao Bo to send someone to spread the news. I believe that the Yan people''s high-level in Tianshi city will soon know the news. Moreover, I also asked Zhao Bo to get an entry token for the Yan people''s auction. Ning Xiaochuan just needs to wait ten days and go directly to the auction."


    Situ Jing took out a black token and put it on the table.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the black token, put it in his sleeve and said, "it seems that your uncle Zhao has a high status in Tianshi city!"


    Situ Jing was in a good mood. Since Wu Daoxin palace grew up again, he was also a little more confident, saying: "that''s natural. Zhao Bo was once the first general of situ clan. Even situ nanlie couldn''t help him, so he had to be dispatched to Tianshi City, a city far away from the clan. Zhao Bo was the total debtor of situ clan in Tianshi City, and it was not difficult to get the admission token of Yan Clan auction. But..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing''s face was serious, "The news of the birth of the burial mountain has caused a sensation in the whole Jiuyue region, and many big families have sent experts to Tianshi city. Now, the situation in Tianshi city is more complex than before. The vast majority of the warriors who went to bury the mountain last time returned to Tianshi city. However, those big families and transcendent Taoist temples can never give up at this point. They should send more experts from other families and go to the burial mountain again."


    "Brother Ning, if you really want to break into the burial mountain, you''d better follow these big families and Taoist temples and let them open the way."

 Chapter 494

    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded and said, "brother situ, don''t worry! If I''m not sure, I won''t rush into the burial mountain."


    At the moment, the conversation of several diners not far away attracted the attention of Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing.


    "It is said that Miss Yan Mingzhu of Yan nationality will come to Tianshi city in person."


    "How did you know? Where did you get the news?" A martial artist nearby asked excitedly.


    The martial artist who was the first to tell the news laughed and said, "ten days later, Miss Yan will personally preside over the auction of Yan nationality, and the items auctioned at the end of the auction are also related to the burial mountain."


    "It is said that there will be strong people from heaven and earth in the nine families and the four Avenue temple, and the young generation of influential people will also gather in Tianshi city. The Yan auction house ten days later will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the name "Yan Mingzhu", situ Jing''s face changed slightly, but soon he became calm and couldn''t see anything different.


    These subtle expressions naturally couldn''t escape Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. His fingers played with the wine glass on the table and asked, "brother situ seems to have a lot to do with that Yan girl?"


    Situ Jing shook his head with a smile and said, "I can''t hide it from brother Ning''s eyes."


    "In that case, I''m even more curious about that Yan girl!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing''s eyes sank and said, "if someone mentioned this woman in front of me, I would definitely turn against him. In fact, there''s nothing to say. This woman, if it''s about her appearance, I''m afraid she can be called Tianxian level. If it''s about her cultivation qualifications, she is also the top generation in the younger generation, and she can even compete with the top ten young masters in Jiuyue Xinjiang. However, if it''s about her personality, she''s not worthy to give me shoes."


    Ning Xiaochuan became more interested and said, "the evaluation is so low. It seems that she must have done something sorry for you."


    Situ Jing filled a glass of wine again, poured it all into his mouth, and said, "three years ago, she was my fiancee. In another six months, she will marry Lei Yi, the eldest son of Lei clan."


    Although situ Jing only said two words, he had finished what he should have said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a long time, and finally filled himself with a glass of wine, saying, "there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why do you have to suffer for a woman? How many women will it take when you recover your martial arts cultivation?"


    Situ Jing also filled a glass of wine and said with a smile, "in fact, it has been three years. I''ve seen it very lightly and won''t take it too seriously. Come on, have a drink."


    After drinking the wine, situ Jing returned to the room to practice, ready to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Ning Xiaochuan also returned to the room, released the black haired bat beast from the Xuan beast Jian, and guarded it on the roof of the room.


    And he called out the heart nourishing tripod and put it on the ground, ready to take advantage of the remaining ten days to refine some iron bone pills.


    First, you can accumulate the experience of alchemy and increase your success rate of alchemy. He wants to reach the standard of making advanced pills by the great heart nourishing master as soon as possible, with a success rate of 70%.


    Second, there are still ten days to go before the auction. It will definitely cost a lot of Xuanshi to buy a piece of ground product Xuanshi.


    Ningxiaochuan''s black stones were collected and scraped from the lair of Bai Li''s ancestor. All together, there are about twomillion pieces.


    However, if you buy local basalt in the situation of auction, in case of an emergency, two million basalt will certainly not be enough.


    Refining more iron bone pills and selling them all at that time must be a lot of income.


    I don''t know if it''s because the vitality in the body is transformed into tianwu vitality, Ning Xiaochuan''s Alchemy speed has doubled, and it takes one day to refine a furnace of pills.


    In four days, he refined four heats of pills and succeeded in two. The success rate reached 50%.


    This gave Ning Xiaochuan a boost, so he couldn''t stop and continued to refine iron bone pill.


    Five days later, Ning Xiaochuan refined five heats of elixir. Three of them succeeded in refining pills, while the other two failed.


    In nine days, nine heats of elixir were refined, five of which were successful and four failed. The rate of elixir formation reached more than 50%, which was close to 60%.


    In such a short time, Ning Xiaochuan has been quite satisfied that the success rate can be increased to 50% or 60%, and the success rate is not much different from that of the big heart trainer.


    "Five heats of pills were successfully refined. The least one of them produced five iron bone pills, and the most one produced nine. Now I have a total of 37 iron bone pills."


    "Iron bone pills are high-grade pills, each of which is worth more than 20000 basalt. Thirty seven iron bone pills are sold at the same time, and the price must be higher."


    Tomorrow is the day of the auction. Ning Xiaochuan plans to sell iron bone pill and replace it with Xuanshi today.


    Ning Xiaochuan found situ Jing and planned to let him introduce a more secure buyer. After all, he was more familiar with Jiuyue Jiang.


    After nine days of practice, situ Jing''s martial arts cultivation has been restored by 60%. There are wisps of white martial arts vitality flowing on the surface of his body, and there is a strong momentum between raising his hands and lifting his feet.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly estimated that situ Jing''s cultivation should have reached the seventh level of Di Zun Jing in his heyday three years ago.


    It really deserves to be a genius with "humanoid martial arts heart Palace".


    People with the "humanoid martial arts heart Palace" are natural martial arts wizards. Once they embark on the road of martial arts cultivation, their physical bodies will be particularly powerful, and their refined martial arts magical powers are far beyond ordinary people.


    Just in terms of combat effectiveness, in the same realm, it is not weaker than the owners of "seven orifices demon heart Palace" and "chaos heart Palace".


    However, the advantage of the "humanoid martial arts heart Palace" lies in its combat effectiveness, while the seven orifices demon heart palace and chaos heart palace have other special means.


    For example: after reaching a certain level, the martial artist in the seven orifices demon heart palace can see what other people''s hearts are thinking? It can control the enemy, destroy others'' wudaoxin palace silently with the power of Xinxin palace, and help others heal the damaged wudaoxin Palace at the same time.


    The martial arts in the chaotic heart palace can control the power of time and space, which is also unparalleled in the martial arts in the humanoid heart palace.


    Situ Jing sensed the arrival of Ning Xiaochuan, so he immediately put away the scattered Wu Dao vitality, opened his eyes, stood up and said with a smile, "how did Ning Xiaochuan come?"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately explained his intention to him.


    "Thirty seven advanced pills... So many?"


    Situ Jing was startled, pursed his lips, looked at Ning Xiaochuan like a local tyrant, and said, "no wonder brother Ning dares to buy local Xuanshi. He is really rich! Your spiritual master is too rich!"


    Advanced Dan, even in Jiuyue Xinjiang, is also quite precious.


    Every high-level pill is invaluable. How can situ Jing not be surprised to take out 37 high-level pills at the same time?


    Situ Jingdao: "There are really not many forces in Tianshi city who can buy thirty-seven high-level pills at one time. Although all the families have branches in Tianshi City, it is impossible to keep so many Xuanshi. Otherwise brother Ning would sell these high-level pills in batches and sell them to the shops of all the families in Tianshi City, which will definitely sell at a high price. I will send someone to copy the address of the shops of all the families."


    The restoration of the martial arts cultivation of situ realm has already been connected with some strong men of situ clan, and naturally has also mastered some potential forces.


    Before long, situ Jing returned to the inn again, handed an envelope to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "what''s recorded on it is the address of the nine families'' shops in Tianshi city. We''ll visit them one by one now. But for the sake of safety, we have to change our appearance."


    "Leave this to me."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two bone fault pills and handed one of them to situ Jing.


    After taking cuogudan, the bones in their bodies grew up, the color of their skin changed, and their muscles moved, turning into two burly black faced men.


    They first went to Tianlei Pavilion, the largest shop of Lei clan in Tianshi city.


    Tianlei Pavilion is built in the central area of Tianshi city. Nearby are shops selling Xuanyao. There are many young human warriors walking through the streets. The men are handsome and elegant, and the women are beautiful.


    Of course, some of them are high-level Xuan beasts that turn into human shapes. They will also buy Xuan Dan to improve their realm and recuperate from injuries.


    The blood quality of high-level Xuan beasts is far better than that of Terrans, but they are far inferior to humans in terms of alchemy and medicine refining. When they dig up high-grade mysterious medicine, they will also take it to the territory of human civilization to find a heart nourishing master to help them refine pills.


    The Tianlei palace is extremely magnificent and magnificent. It is paved with gold and stones and built with white jade walls, which shows the wealth and wealth of the Lei family, and the gorgeous degree can be compared with the royal residence of the Yulan empire.


    This palace has a total of five floors, and most of the first floor is filled with low-level mysterious drugs, such as heart nourishing liquid, Yun blood, Ganoderma lucidum liquid, and so on.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing changed their appearance and figure greatly because they took cuogudan, just like two big black men with tall horses and developed limbs.


    Their bodies were wrapped in animal skins, and they rushed into Tianlei pavilion with big steps.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the lobby on the first floor, his hands in his waist, shouted at the top of his voice, and said, "is there anyone who is in charge?"


    This roar was really loud, attracting the eyes of the people in the whole Tianlei Pavilion, and staring at the two black men curiously.


    On the second floor of the pavilion, there was a veiled woman in purple, with a slender figure, elegant temperament, long hair and waist, who exuded a faint fragrance of Epiphyllum, and a pair of lavender eyes were as confused as clouds.


    She was talking with Lei Jiu, the top talent of the younger generation of Tianlei Pavilion, about buying Xuandan, and heard the noise downstairs.


    Everyone upstairs went to the railing, looked down, and stared at the two black faced men standing in the center of the lobby on the first floor.

 Chapter 495

    "The guard of your Tianlei Pavilion is too bad. It''s incredibly easy for people to break in." The black eyebrow of the woman in purple frowned slightly, and a shallow smile appeared in the lavender pupil.


    Lei Jiu''s face sank slightly and scolded, "Lei Rong, don''t go down and see what happened? How can two barbarians break into Tianlei pavilion?"


    A 50 year old man hurried to the lobby on the first floor, walked across from Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing, carefully looked at the two black men in front of him, saluted politely, and said, "I''m the steward of Tianlei Pavilion, Lei Rong. I don''t know what mysterious medicine you two want to buy?"


    Ning Xiaochuan patted his chest and said gruffly, "my name is Ning Xiaochuan. This is my eldest brother Ning Dachuan. To be honest, we are not going to buy Xuanyao in Tianlei Pavilion this time, but to sell Xuanyao."


    "Selling mysterious medicine can sell so high-profile, is it possible that we have dug up miraculous drugs for channeling?" A warrior said.


    The word "miraculous medicine" has attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Lei Jiu and the woman in purple standing on the second floor were a little suspicious, and their eyes were fixed on the two black faced men in the center of the lobby.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I really dug up miraculous drugs for channeling, I would have eaten them by myself. How could I sell them? I''m a spiritual master, and I''ll lack so little money?"


    "Are you... A heart nurse?" Lei Rong widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xiaochuan again.


    This guy looks like a big bull. Maybe some high-level mysterious beast turned into a human.


    Will he be a heart nurse?


    Those human warriors in the Tianlei Pavilion were also stunned, and it was the first time to see such a rough spiritual trainer!


    "Bullshit! I''m a senior heart trainer!" Ning Xiaochuan took out a cold ice jade bottle and opened the bottle cap. The cold ice jade bottle sent out a very fresh fragrance of medicine!


    A blue Dan fog escaped from the jade bottle and condensed into a blue cloud. In the cloud, there were beautiful light spots like starlight.


    "It''s so rich in Dan Qi. It''s really a high-level Dan."


    "Isn''t he really a high-level psychological therapist? There are only two high-level psychological therapists in the whole Tianshi city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those martial artists talked about it one after another, and were very interested in the senior Dan in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ningxiaochuan wants this effect. If it is sold to Tianlei Pavilion alone, the price will certainly be pressed very low.


    However, if there are many martial artists nearby who raise the price, the price will certainly be much higher.


    Ning Xiaochuan covered the cover of the cold ice jade bottle and said, "this is a bottle of ''iron bone pill''. It is refined from the bones of 13 high-level Xuan beasts, and dozens of auxiliary drugs are added inside to form the medicine power, which is transformed into Dan Qi and cast into Dan body. Taking a piece of iron bone pill can increase the strength of a warrior''s single arm by 90000 Jin."


    Lei Rong said, "if the high-level pill you refine can only increase the strength of the martial artist by 90000 kilograms per arm, then it can only be regarded as the low-grade among the high-level pills. I can buy it at the price of 10000 Xuanshi at most."


    Increasing the power of 90000 Jin with one arm is absolutely the best medicine for martial artists below the territory of Di Zun.


    For example, after taking an iron bone pill, a ninth level martial artist in the refined realm can have the strength comparable to that of the first level martial artist in the land honor realm, and will naturally be robbed.


    However, it is not very important for martial artists above the territory of dizun, especially those who have reached the fourth weight of the territory of dizun or above, to increase their strength by 90000 Jin.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "Kua Kua! Increasing the strength of 90000 Jin is only the embodiment of half the power of iron bone pill. The real function of iron bone pill is to improve the physical strength of martial artists and increase the physical resilience. For Taoist monks, iron bone pill is simply priceless."


    Taoist monks practice differently from martial arts practitioners.


    Martial artist, majoring in "physique".


    Taoist friar, majoring in "Taoist vitality".


    The physical strength of Taoist monks is naturally far inferior to that of martial artists. The physical strength of Taoist friars who have reached the Ninth level of the earth reverence level is equivalent to the physical strength of martial artists who have reached the Ninth level of the secular level.


    In close combat, martial artists in the same realm are stronger than Taoist monks.


    In the long-distance battle, the Taoist monk has the advantage.


    Therefore, all monks of Taoism will take pills to increase their physical strength, so as to avoid being at a complete disadvantage after being approached by the warrior.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, several old men in Taoist robes were moved and their eyes became hot.


    Situ Jing said, "my brother has made more than one iron bone pill. If someone can refine three iron bone pills, he can increase the strength of 270000 kilograms with one arm. Moreover, Dansi will be born in the bone. Even if the bone is broken, the Dansi will still be connected."


    After hearing this, the old men in Taoist robes couldn''t help it anymore.


    Among them, the old Taoist priest with a fist sized scalper standing on one shoulder came out and said, "I''ll offer the price of 15000 pieces of basalt. This respected senior heart nourishing master, sell me all the high-grade pills you refined! How many, how many I want."


    Another old Taoist with a white jade Taoist crown also came out, wrapped around his waist with a jade belt, his eyes were bright, giving people a feeling of immortality, and said, "this high-level pill has a great effect on our Taoist monks, and I will offer the price of 20000 pieces of basalt."


    "Famous old Taoist of Shu, your view of heaven''s secrets is rich and powerful, and you have cultivated a great heart nourishing teacher by yourself. It''s not easy to get high-level Dan. Why do you have to fight with me?" Old scalper said.


    The famous Shu Taoist shook his head and said, "no! No! Advanced pills are not so easy to refine, and even the great heart nourishing master is not 100% sure that they can be successfully refined every time. Moreover, to refine advanced pills that increase physical strength and strength, the materials needed are 10% precious, and the probability of becoming pills is lower. Anyway, this little friend''s iron bone pill is about to be made."


    Lei Rong naturally knew the two old Taoists in front of him. They were elders from two ancient Taoist temples. They were of high status and had profound cultivation. He could not afford to provoke them.


    However, for the high-level pill in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, he still hardened his head and said, "two elders, don''t wait for this senior heart nourishing master to sell the pill to our Tianlei Pavilion, and then you can buy it from our Tianlei pavilion?"


    "Impossible. If you buy high-grade Dan from your Tianlei Pavilion, don''t you raise the price several times?" The famous Shu Lao Dao''s eyes stared, and two dark lights shot out of his pupils. A shocking momentum erupted, staring Lei Rong back three steps.


    Lei Rong felt as if he had been struck by two flashes of lightning. His blood stagnated for a moment, and he was sweating. How dare he continue to interrupt?


    The famous Shu Taoist priest walked up to Ning Xiaochuan, smiled kindly and said, "our Tianji Taoist temple always respects the heart nourishing master. Otherwise, you can go to the shop of Tianji Taoist temple with the Taoist priest and slowly discuss the purchase of high-grade pills."


    Niuhuang Taoist priest also came over and said, "our Jueshan Taoist temple also has the financial resources to buy a large number of high-grade pills. As long as the grade of Xuandan in your hand is high enough, the Taoist priest will definitely give you the most reasonable price."


    On the second floor of Tianlei Pavilion, Lei Jiu''s face sank slightly. This is a big business. Tianlei Pavilion must be won. Never be robbed by two old bulls.


    He immediately used his mind to transmit a message to Lei Rong, saying, "what are you still doing there? Go and ask your Lord to come and talk to them."


    Lei Rong was shivering all over. He immediately withdrew from the crowd and hurried to tell the leader of Tianlei Pavilion about it. Only the leader of Tianlei Pavilion could be equal to the famous Taoist of Shu and Taoist of cattle.


    If someone competes for the price, it''s naturally the best thing!


    Ning Xiaochuan Lang said, "since you all want to buy iron bone pills, and there are several senior experts present, we can''t help but do a small auction in Tianlei Pavilion, and sell the iron bone Pills We have in our hands to you in batches. Whoever has a high price, the pills belong to who. What do you think?"


    The famous Taoist of Shu and Taoist of cattle frowned slightly, and their hearts secretly said that if the pills were sold by auction, the price of iron bone pills would certainly be raised.


    However, there are not many Taoist monks present, and there are not many competitors. No matter how high it is, it can''t be much higher.


    If we wait for the news of iron bone pill to spread, I''m afraid the big people of the Fourth Avenue view will come, and the price will be higher at that time.


    Taoist Ming Shu and Taoist Huang Niu looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time.


    Mingshu road humanitarian: "OK! Do as you want. However, in order to maintain the order of the auction, I suggest that once the auction starts, no one else can be allowed to join."


    "Yes, those who participate in the auction must also be people who really have the ability to buy high-grade Dan, so as not to be involved by some people with unknown intentions, which will mess up the good auction into a pot of porridge."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have no problem. However, the Xuanshi at auction must be handed over to me on site. One hand is Xuanshi, the other hand is senior Dan."


    "It''s natural! Now that we have reached an agreement, let''s start the auction!" Taoist scalper said eagerly.


    At this time, the leader of Tianlei Pavilion came over surrounded by more than a dozen Lei people, and said with a smile: "welcome to Tianlei Pavilion, leader of Tianlei Pavilion, leiyutian. It''s our pleasure to hold a temporary auction in Tianlei Pavilion. We don''t want the venue fee, but I also want to participate in the auction. What do you think?"


    The Lord of Tianlei pavilion has a high position in Lei clan, and is in charge of all things of Lei clan in Tianshi city.


    He looks like he is over a hundred years old, and his martial arts cultivation is extremely profound, which makes people unable to see through.


    "This is originally the territory of Tianlei Pavilion. It is natural that the pavilion mainly participates in auction activities." Ning Xiaochuan bowed to the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion, and his eyes slightly looked at Lei Jiu behind the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion. His heart moved slightly, and he actually came back from the wilderness.


    It seems that the burial mountain is really not so easy to break in, and even the strong of the Lei clan have failed.

 Chapter 496

    Ning Xiaochuan looked at situ Jing with some worry. After all, in the wilderness, situ Jing was badly beaten by Lei Jiu.


    However, situ Jing was very calm and did not show his hatred. The expression on his face was very calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart secretly praised, worthy of being extremely arrogant, able to bend and stretch, and his mind and wisdom are far from ordinary people. It seems that he also knows that now is not the time to revenge Lei Jiu.


    Ningxiaochuan saw another beautiful woman in purple, who was the noble and beautiful woman she saw at the foot of the burial mountain. The two guards beside her are the Ninth level martial arts masters in the territory of Di Zun.


    At this moment, the two purple robed elders, the ninth heaviest in the land, still stood behind the woman in purple, blocking everyone around them and escorting the woman in purple. No one could want to get close to her.


    The temporary auction was held on the third floor of Tianlei Pavilion.


    A total of six people participated, including the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion, the famous Taoist of Shu and the Taoist of cattle. In addition, there was the woman in purple.


    The other two are big men from two big families, and their status is not under the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood beside the front counter, but he was particularly calm in the face of several big people in front of him, "Just now, the Lord of Tianlei pavilion has asked the heart nourishing master of Tianlei pavilion to identify the quality of iron bone pill, so everyone can be completely relieved of the medicine of iron bone pill. Because I have produced a large number of iron bone pills, it will be auctioned in three batches. The first batch of auction items are three iron bone pills, with a starting price of 50000 Xuanshi, and no less than 1000 Xuanshi for each increase. Now, the auction begins."


    The six people sitting below were a little surprised. The first batch took out three high-level pills. Isn''t the number of high-level pills on him more than ten?


    "I produce 50000 Xuanshi!" Taoist scalper was the first to bid.


    The famous Taoist of Shu was also unwilling to fall behind, saying, "60000 basalt stones."


    Taoist scalper bit his teeth and said, "sixty-one thousand Xuanshi."


    Without blinking, the famous Taoist of Shu said, "sixty-five thousand Xuanshi."


    Taoist scalper was so angry that he said, "I said why do you want to quarrel with me? There are two batches of iron bone pills behind. Can''t I give this batch?"


    "Of course not. I''m going to take pictures of all iron bone pills." The leisurely way of famous Sichuan Taoist.


    Taoist scalper stopped talking and said, ''seventythousand Xuanshi. "


    The famous Taoist of Shu frowned slightly. The price had exceeded the real price of a single iron bone pill. He hesitated a little and said, "75000 basalt stones."


    Taoist scalper will no longer fight. Obviously, this price has exceeded his tolerance.


    In terms of family background, the Tianji Taoist temple where the famous Shu Taoist is located is indeed rich and powerful, and has its own mineral veins and pastoral plains.


    In addition to the transcendent four Avenue Taoist temple, there are few Taoist temples comparable to Tianji Taoist temple.


    The auction of the first batch of iron bone pills became a show for famous Taoist Shu and Taoist cattle, and no one else bid. Finally, the famous Taoist of Shu spent 75000 pieces of basalt to buy three iron bone pills.


    The famous Taoist of Shu took 75000 basalt stones from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed them to Ning Xiaochuan. Then, he took three iron bone pills from Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    He opened the jade bottle and took a sip of Dan Qi, and a fragrance was introduced into his body. His blood vessels burst and his bones rang, and he immediately felt that the whole person was refreshed.


    If he can refine these three iron bone pills, his physical strength can be compared with that of the martial arts. If he breaks into the burial mountain, he will also have a little more life support.


    Fortunately, the people of sidaoguan didn''t come. Otherwise, the price of iron bone Dan would be too high to more than 40000 basalt stones. How could he buy it so easily?


    The famous Taoist of Shu was so excited that he put the pill bottle away.


    After ningxiaochuan put away the Xuanshi, he continued: "the second batch of auction items are five iron bone pills. The starting price is 100000 Xuanshi, and each increase in price should not be less than 5000 Xuanshi. Now the auction begins."


    The more iron bone pills there are, the greater the value will naturally be. This time, everyone can''t sit still.


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion first began to bid, laughing, "the increase of iron bone Pill on the body is not big for us old guys who practice martial arts. However, if those young talents in the clan can take an iron bone pill, they will certainly be able to enhance their potential, strengthen their physique, and fight far beyond the martial arts of the same level. Let me shout first! 100000 Xuanshi!"


    "100000 and 5000 Xuanshi!" Taoist scalper shouted.


    "Tenthousand basalt!" An elder from the Yan nationality bid.


    "150000 Xuanshi!" The famous Taoist of Shu shouted again, and directly shouted the price of a single iron bone pill to 30000 Xuanshi.


    Everyone was slightly surprised and stared at the famous Taoist of Shu.


    Taoist Huang Niu''s face was very ugly. He stared at the famous Taoist Shu angrily and said, "you don''t really want to buy all the iron bone pills back?"


    The famous Taoist of Shu smiled and touched the beard on his chin, saying, "that''s nature."


    "200000 Xuanshi." The voice of the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion rang out.


    The smile on the face of the famous Taoist of Shu suddenly froze, stared at the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion sitting not far away, and said, "Taoist Lei, spend 40000 pieces of basalt to buy iron bone pill, which is twice the value of iron bone pill. Do you want to sell it at a higher price?"


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t say that buying these five iron bone pills is not for sale, but to be given to a younger generation of the family. Six months later, when the successors of the Lei family fight, you should understand my good intentions, and please make sure to give these five iron bone pills to the old man."


    Several people present showed an expression of enlightenment, gently nodded, and no one shouted again.


    Finally, five iron bone pills were bought by the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion at the high price of 200000 basalt stones.


    Next, there is the third auction.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan directly took out ten iron bone pills, which immediately shocked everyone present again.


    Senior Dan, but a precious treasure, how come to him, it becomes as much as sugar beans?


    Ten iron bone pills were finally bought by the elders of the Yan nationality with 350000 Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan sold a total of 18 iron bone pills and a total of 625000 basalt stones. Being able to sell such a high price has far exceeded his estimate.


    "Everyone, the iron bone pill has been sold out. I''m leaving!" Ning Xiaochuan now has more than 600000 pieces of basalt on his body, which is a huge wealth. Naturally, he wants to get away faster.


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion stood up and said, "Mr. Ning, can you wait a moment first? I don''t know if I should ask a question?"


    Ningxiaochuan was alert to the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion and said, "ask the Lord?"


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion said, "since Mr. can refine iron bone pill, there must be a prescription of iron bone pill. If Mr. can sell the prescription of iron bone pill, I''m afraid the selling price will be higher."


    The elders of Yan nationality and famous Shu Taoist also showed great interest.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the people''s expression, smiled and said, "sorry! The prescription of iron bone Dan is handed down by my master. I can''t sell it without his old man''s permission."


    "Oh! What a pity!" The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion sighed gently.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing quickly walked out of Tianlei Pavilion.


    After walking out of the Tianlei Pavilion, the two of them immediately spread out their posture and hid in the bustling crowd. They recovered their appearance only after confirming that they were not followed by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlei Pavilion, the third floor.


    Everyone has left, leaving only the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion and the ninth master of the younger generation of Lei clan, "Lei Jiu".


    Lei Jiu stood behind the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion, with a cold look on his face, and said, "Uncle Yutian, there must be other iron bone pills on those two black faced men. Is it true that they will be let go like this?"


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion sat on the sandalwood chair, with a faint smile on his mouth, and said, "how can we earn so much from the Xuanshi of Lei clan? When they left, I had sprinkled Lingtang pollen on them. The smell of this pollen is very persistent, but human martial arts can''t smell it at all, and only the fourth grade xuanbeast ''Lingtang bee'' can smell it."


    With that, the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion took out a fist sized black box and opened it.


    "Buzz!"


    In the box, a colorful bee with six wings flew out. After flying around in the air, it flew towards the outside of Tianlei Pavilion.


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion said, "Lei Jiu, I''ll leave it to you. Bring more people. Not only do you have to get the iron bone Pill on them, but you''d better be able to snatch the Dan side."


    Lei Jiu''s face showed a cruel grin and said, "how strong is the combat effectiveness of the heart nourishing division? I''m enough to kill them alone. Uncle Yutian will wait for my good news!"


    "It''s better to be careful. I''ll let Lei Rong go with you. Be sure to be clean and don''t let people doubt our Lei clan." When the Lord of Tianlei Pavilion finished saying this, Lei Jiu had walked out quickly, followed by Lingtang bee, and walked into the street where people shuttled.


    The Lord of Tianlei Pavilion immediately sent Lei Rong to follow up and protect Lei Jiu''s safety.


    Lei Jiu is the ninth genius of the younger generation of Lei clan. He belongs to the core child of Lei clan and must not have an accident in Tianshi city.


    Although he knew that the probability of an accident was very small, he was still very cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    After ningxiaochuan and situ Jing changed back to their original appearance, they didn''t immediately return to the inn, but walked around the streets of Tianshi city in case someone followed them.


    Situ Jing said, "brother Ning doesn''t have a total of 37 iron bone pills. Why do you only sell 18?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "at the auction of Tianlei Pavilion, it''s just throwing stones to ask for directions. Wait and see! When we show up again, I''m afraid people from sidaoguan will come to us, and the price of iron bone pills will certainly rise a little. However, eighteen iron bone pills can sell more than 600000 Xuanshi, which is beyond my expectation, and I''m a little more confident about buying prefecture level Xuanshi."

 Chapter 497

    A cold laugh rang out and said, "Kua Kua! Although the basalt is good, it has to have a life flower!"


    Lei Jiu came out in front of the alley and stopped Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing.


    Above his head, flying a colorful bee, issued a "buzzing" sound, flew towards Ning Xiaochuan, lying on the blue gray wall.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing were also slightly surprised and looked at the back of the alley,. I saw that the steward of Tianlei Pavilion, named "Lei Rong", with a group of fierce warriors, blocked their retreat.


    Lei Rong took out a fist sized crystal ball from his sleeve.


    After he put his vitality into the crystal ball, the crystal ball burst into white brilliance, and thousands of light patterns flew out.


    Suddenly, the whole alley became quiet.


    The surrounding space became gray, as if separated from the whole Tianshi City, presenting an independent small world.


    Situ Jing stared at the crystal ball in Lei Rong''s hand, and his eyes shrunk slightly, "Xumi crystal."


    Lei Rong''s face showed a proud smile, some old faces with a joking smile, and said: "master situ''s eyesight is not bad, it is'' Xumi crystal ''. This small space is wrapped by Xumi''s light, and it is difficult for you to fly today."


    When Lei Jiu saw Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing, he also looked a little surprised, Laughed: "I didn''t expect that those two black faced men should be you two. When I was in the wilderness, I didn''t get rid of you, and I felt a little pity. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to deliver it to me. Situ Jing, your luck is too bad! You used to be the top martial arts Wizard of the young generation in Jiuyue Xinjiang, and even I can only look up to you. Unfortunately, your life is not good! First, the martial arts heart palace was abandoned by others, and then by clansmen To flow to such a remote place as Tianshi City, and even your fiancee will become my eldest brother''s woman now, haha! Six months later, they will get married. I wonder how you feel now? "


    Those warriors of the Lei clan burst into laughter, and someone said, "Yan Mingzhu is the most famous daughter of heaven in Jiuyue Xinjiang, just like a fairy coming to earth, and will soon become our Lei clan''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Lei Yi is the first genius of our Lei family, and she and miss Yan are absolutely a match made in heaven. Unfortunately! Some people can only watch their fiancee become another woman. If I were him, I''d rather kill myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Jing clenched his fists tightly, and veins appeared on his arms. His face was full of anger, and a strong anger rushed out of his eyes.


    Lei Jiu looked at situ Jing''s angry appearance, and his heart was particularly happy, saying: "angry? Haha! Look! He actually learned to be angry! It''s so scary! I''m a little scared! Unfortunately, it''s useless to be angry. In front of reality, a waste like you only deserve to be bullied."


    Lei Jiu''s face was smiling, and he thought of a better way to stimulate situ Jing. He walked over, reached out and patted situ Jing''s face, laughing, "waste, I''ll tell you the truth! Yan Mingzhu and my eldest brother have been better, and my eldest brother said that her body is really soft... Ah..."


    Lei Jiu''s mouth sent out a scream like killing a pig. His strong body flew backward and fell to the ground with a bang.


    He rolled three times in a row, covering his bloody shoulder and howling in pain.


    Situ Jing resolutely stood still, his eyes sharp, tore Lei Jiu''s arm off, held his bloody arm, and walked murderously towards Lei Jiu, shaking with anger.


    Three years!


    For three years, he has been forbearing and living a miserable life!


    Today, he can''t bear it anymore.


    When a man is hot blooded, he kills thousands of troops in anger.


    "Bang!"


    Situ Jing pinched Lei Jiu''s arm and turned it into a blood mist. He flew the two warriors of Lei clan out, smashed the bones in their bodies into powder, and poured them soft on the ground.


    Lei Jiu curled up on the ground, his eyes full of panic, staring at situ Jing who came step by step, his lips trembled and said, "you... You... Your cultivation has recovered?"


    Situ Jing laughed loudly and said, "yes! My cultivation has been restored, and you should die! After killing you, your eldest brother will be next."


    Ning Xiaochuan just stood aside and looked at all this faintly, with no intention to start.


    After three years of humiliation, it broke out once.


    Lei Jiu was no longer arrogant and begged, "brother situ, i... I was talking nonsense before. Don''t take it to heart, I''m damned... I''ve always admired you..."


    A sinister look flashed in Lei Jiu''s eyes. Suddenly, his body catapulted, his legs slammed on the ground, his arms were wrapped by lightning, and a palm hit situ Jing''s heart.


    Lei Jiu is the ninth outstanding person of the younger generation of the Lei family. His martial arts cultivation has reached the fourth highest level in the territory of earth honor. With all his strength, he naturally has great power.


    Situ Jing showed a sneering look, and his body suddenly burst up. In an instant, he jumped over Lei Jiu, turned his palm into a blade, and chopped it down.


    "Die!" He clenched his teeth and turned his arm into an iron arm.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Jiu''s body was cut off by his waist, and his blood splashed three feet.


    The body became two pieces, fell to the ground, and the viscera flowed out of the chest, emitting a disgusting smell of blood.


    Lei Jiu didn''t die immediately. He touched his waist and abdomen, with a look of panic on his face, and a sad scream came out of his mouth!


    In the end, he died.


    Situ Jing fell to the ground, staring at Lei Rong and those martial artists of the Lei family coldly, and walked over step by step.


    Lei Rong and those Lei Jiawu people have been frightened. If they hadn''t been stopped by Ning Xiaochuan, they would have escaped.


    God! Originally, I came to rob the iron bone pill. How could I meet two murderers?


    A series of massacres began. Situ Jing used killing to vent the anger and humiliation squeezed in his heart for many years. Before long, all the Lei people died in his hands, leaving only a lot of dead bodies in the alley.


    Ning Xiaochuan leisurely stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at situ Jing with blood in his hands coming out of the alley, laughing, "how do you feel?"


    "Refreshing!"


    Situ Jing''s mouth also showed a smile, threw a fist sized crystal to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity to kill."


    Ning Xiaochuan caught Xumi crystal, played with it for a moment, then put it into the Qiankun cloth bag, with a hint of cold in his mouth, and said, "as long as it''s the person, naturally you can''t be soft."


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, and just in a moment, he passed through a 300 meter long alley and fell on a deserted open space outside the alley. A yuan Qi sword condensed in his hand and pointed at the neck of a woman in purple.


    The whole process took place between electric light and flint, and even situ Jing reacted half a beat late.


    The woman in purple was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s alertness and speed were so fast that she simply had no chance to escape.


    Situ Jing also chased out and stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, emitting strong martial vitality, staring at the woman in purple and the two old men in purple behind her.


    The eyes of the two purple robed old men shot a dazzling fine light, and the palm of their hands gushed out a thick vitality of martial arts. Almost at the same time, they said, "let go of our young lady?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were indifferent, and the sword in his hand was almost close to the skin of the woman in purple''s neck. He said faintly, "I''m afraid you two are not my opponents. If you don''t want her to die under my sword, you''d better tell me honestly why you want to follow us secretly?"


    In addition to some surprise at the beginning, the woman in purple soon recovered her composure and said, "we didn''t mean any harm, but we accidentally found the warrior of Lei clan, so we followed curiously."


    Situ Jing said coldly, "zihanyan, since you have discovered our secret, do you think we will save your lives?"


    The woman in purple, named zihanyan, is the proud daughter of a big family "Purple family" in Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    Her martial arts talent is also extremely high. Among the young generation of women, only Yan Mingzhu of Yan nationality and the other two tianzhijiao women of Taoism can compare with her.


    Purple smoke in the beautiful eyes with a fog, eyelashes blink, the voice is very sweet, said: "situ Jing, your martial arts cultivation recovery is a matter of congratulation. However, your wisdom has not recovered, killing me is definitely the most stupid way."


    A purple robed old man standing behind zihanyan said, "That''s right. First of all, you may not be able to kill all three of us. As long as one of us can escape, we will publicize your secret. If you let the situ family know that your situ realm has resumed cultivation, I''m afraid you will immediately send experts to kill you at all costs. Moreover, your friend will certainly be implicated by you and find the obliteration of the situ family."


    "Secondly, my miss has a life charm on her body. Once she is killed, the ancestor of tianrenjing in the clan will immediately notice it. With the cultivation of martial artists in tianrenjing, even if you want to kill you across hundreds of thousands of miles, I''m afraid it''s not difficult."


    "Besides, we have no malice, but can cooperate."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I advise you not to oppress me with the strong man in heaven and earth. Believe it or not, even if I kill her today, how can the strong man in heaven and earth fail me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is telling the truth. He cultivated tianwu vitality. If he wanted to escape, at his speed, he was sure to escape as long as it was not the real arrival of the strong in heaven and man.


    The two purple robed elders were a little nervous. They had just seen Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, which was amazing, and they didn''t see it with their ninth level cultivation.

 Chapter 498

    Zihan flue: "young master Ning wants to kill me because we found your secret. I can swear by the divine power of the emperor of heaven that I will never tell what I just saw."


    The two purple robed elders also promised to swear with the divine power of the emperor of heaven.


    Zihanyan said again, "situ Jing, since your cultivation has been restored, you will definitely return to situ family and take back everything that belongs to you in the future. With your personal strength, you will certainly not be able to fight against the people of the situ family king. If you can get the support of our purple family, you may not be able to overthrow the situ family king and seek justice for yourself in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at situ Jing and said, "it doesn''t matter to us whether we kill them or not. What do you think?"


    Situ Jing congealed for a moment and secretly transmitted a message to Ning Xiaochuan, "The purple clan has a great influence in Jiuyue territory, and the position of purple Hanyan in the purple clan is quite special. If you kill her, I''m afraid that the ancestor of the purple clan in tianrenjing will definitely hunt us down at all costs. It''s not a good thing for us to be targeted by the existence of a tianrenjing. In fact, we can still cooperate with them, and maybe you can use the huge power of the purple clan to find your friend."


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, put away the vitality sword and said, "swear!"


    Zihanyan and the two purple robed elders all looked relaxed. Knowing that they had saved their lives today, they immediately dropped a drop of blood and swore with the divine power of the emperor of heaven.


    After swearing, purple Hanyan''s beautiful eyes showed a charming smile, with a bit of wisdom in their eyes, and said: "Lei Jiu has been killed by situ Jing, and the experts of Lei clan will definitely come soon. We''d better leave here first and change a place to talk. However, before that, you have to change your clothes."


    Situ Jing frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    Zihanyan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s strange that Lei Jiu can find you so easily? In fact, when you leave Tianlei Pavilion, the Lord of Tianlei pavilion has sprinkled Lingtang pollen on you. They just need to follow behind Lingtang bees to find you."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, I see.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is also a little more alert to purple Hanyan. This woman''s mind is meticulous, and she is not weaker than him in terms of mind.


    And when Ning Xiaochuan put his sword on her neck, she was so calm that she didn''t even frown.


    This can only explain one thing. She must have some special means to escape from Ning Xiaochuan''s sword, otherwise she would never be so calm.


    If she really had the same state of mind that Mount Tai collapsed in front, it would be even more terrible.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing quickly changed two sets of clothes, and then took Zi Michelle and two purple robed elders to the inn where they lived.


    As for the cooperation, it has nothing to do with Ning Xiaochuan naturally, and Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to participate in the struggle of the big families in Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    From beginning to end, situ Jing was talking to them.


    Zihanyan walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan with a faint fragrance and a soft voice: "with master Ning''s martial arts cultivation, even compared with the top ten masters of the younger generation in Jiuyue Xinjiang, she is not weak, but the younger sister has never heard of master Ning''s name taboo before. I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know which clan master Ning is, or which sect he follows?"


    It has to be said that this woman is really charming. Every frown and smile gives people a charming feeling of soul stirring.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m just a casual practitioner of martial arts. I''m not a member of any clan or sect."


    Zihanyan''s star eyes showed shining star brilliance, and said, "with Childe Ning''s talent, if you can join our purple family, you will be able to get key cultivation. In the future, even if you become a martial artist in heaven and man''s territory, it is not impossible."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally heard the meaning of flattery in her words and said, "that''s not necessary. I''m a senior heart trainer. I can get all the cultivation resources that the purple family can give me."


    Zihanyan didn''t give up and said, "master Ning is naturally not short of cultivation resources. However, Jiuyue Jiang is still very chaotic after all. If there is no protection of the big family, some people will definitely envy your cultivation talent, and may secretly kill you in the cradle."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I can have the current martial arts realm. Does purple girl really think that there is no master protection behind me?"


    Zihanyan''s heart moved, showing a thoughtful smile, and said, "I see. Then, I didn''t say what I said before. There should be other iron bone pills on Prince Ning?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you want to buy iron bone pill?"


    Zihanyan nodded and said, "if master Ning really has iron bone pills on him, no matter how many, I will buy them at the price of 50000 pieces of basalt as our sincerity for cooperation. What do you think of master Ning?"


    The purple clan is a big clan that has been inherited for thousands of years in Jiuyue Xinjiang, and its wealth is probably more than the total wealth of the entire Yulan empire. If such a big family can be slaughtered, Ning Xiaochuan is naturally quite willing.


    "OK! I do have 19 iron bone pills here. Since Miss Zi wants to buy them, she can sell them all to you." Although Ning Xiaochuan was happy, his face was calm.


    The original value of iron bone pill is only 20000 pieces of basalt.


    She is willing to spend 50000 pieces of basalt to buy, which is naturally quite happy!


    Zihanyan was slightly surprised when he learned that Ning Xiaochuan had 19 iron bone pills, but he also behaved very calmly and said, "the total price of 19 iron bone pills is 950000 Xuanshi. However, the younger sister and young master Ning were like old friends at first sight, so round up a whole number and raise the price to onemillion Xuanshi. Brother Ning, what do you think?"


    "Miss Zi is worthy of being the heir of a big family. Her boldness is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so it''s settled. I don''t know how long can miss Zi send the basalt?" Ningxiaochuan naturally did not believe that she would carry onemillion basalt with her.


    Zihanyan''s bright eyes and bright teeth smiled and said, "Prince Ning raised Xuanshi so loudly, it should be for the auction of Yan nationality tomorrow! Just tomorrow, my younger sister will also attend the auction, or will I give Xuanshi to brother Ning at that time?"


    "OK! That''s it." Ningxiaochuan is not afraid of her tricks. Anyway, he will not give the iron bone pill to her until she pays Xuanshi.


    Purple Hanyan and two purple robed elders walked out of the inn.


    On the street, there was already a gorgeous car coming to meet him.


    The driver was an old servant of the purple family. He stepped down from the car and suspended the soles of his feet in the void, a foot away from the ground. It turned out to be a strong man in the land!


    The old rickshaw driver bowed respectfully to zihanyan and whispered, "Miss, the old ancestor has come to Tianshi city!"


    "What? Even the ancestors have come to Tianshi city? Is it also for the burial of the sacred mountain?" Zihanyan was a little surprised.


    The old servant said, "the strong ones of heaven and man came to the other big families. Soon, the ancestors of several big families should join hands to rush into the burial mountain."


    The purple robed old man standing behind the purple smoke said, "Miss, since the old ancestor has come to Tianshi City, we are no longer afraid of Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing, or..."


    Purple cold smoke stopped what the old man in purple robe wanted to say next. Purple martial spirit gushed out of his body, forming a sound insulation barrier, and looked at the window eaves on the inn, Low channel: "Situ Jing and Ning Xiaochuan are both dragons and phoenixes among people. They can compete with the top ten masters of the younger generation of Jiuyue Jiang, and they all have the possibility to enter the realm of heaven and man in the future. Talented heroes at this level, if they can make friends with them, they''d better not be enemies. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is too high, so I can''t see through it. He not only has the highest martial arts cultivation, but also can become a senior mental health teacher. Such a person, you say his back Is it possible that there is no big man to support you? "


    "What the young lady said is that just now my subordinates were thoughtless!" The old man in purple said repeatedly.


    Purple smoke dissipated Wu Dao''s vitality, gently twisted the skirt, gracefully boarded the car and said, "take me to see my ancestors!"


    The gorgeous car, pulled by three high-level Xuan beasts, took off and flew towards the central area of Tianshi city.


    After zihanyan left, Ning Xiaochuan continued to practice until the next afternoon.


    Today is the opening day of Yan auction.


    As early as a few days ago, internal news came out that the items auctioned at the auction were a corner map of the burial mountain.


    Therefore, in Tianshi City, many powerful monks rushed to the Yan auction house.


    One hour before the opening of the auction, the Yan auction was already overcrowded, crowded and crowded.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing naturally rushed over, standing among the crowd, waiting for the opening of the auction.


    Ning Xiaochuan noticed that in addition to human monks, there are many high-level mysterious beasts.


    They turned into human shapes, some dressed like emperors, with a majestic domineering spirit, sitting on the golden chariot, followed by many grotesque mysterious beasts.


    There are also some high-level mysterious beasts transformed into charming and sexy seductive girls, many of whom are dressed violently. The exposed woman followed her, seducing some human warriors into confusion, staring at them with fiery eyes.


    There are also several high-level Xuan beasts that intentionally or unintentionally emit a terrible smell, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel strong pressure, like several mountains standing there, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    A lot of martial artists screamed when a noise rang out.


    "Yan Mingzhu, the proud daughter of Yan nationality, is here!"


    "Lei Yi, the first pride of the Lei clan, has also come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, two magnificent cars took off and landed outside the auction house surrounded by the warriors of the two families.


    A gorgeous woman came out of the car in front. She looked very young, as if she was less than 20 years old, which made many human monks in the battlefield exclaim.

 Chapter 499

    "Is she Yan Mingzhu? Why don''t you go and say hello?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also showed an interested look, stared at the woman, nodded slightly, and was worthy of being the top beauty in the nine Yue realm. As expected, his temperament was outstanding, which was rare in the world, just like a beauty from the painting.


    Situ Jing also stared at Yan Mingzhu, who was surrounded by the crowd. Just like her name, it was really dazzling, which made countless people cry out because of her beauty.


    At this moment, in the gorgeous car behind, out came a man with a sword eyebrow and a heroic spirit, nearly two meters high, wearing a gold robe and silver armor, with a faint vitality fluctuation, but giving a strong pressure.


    His eyes were as bright as the scorching sun. Every pore was breathing the vitality in the shape of a golden lion. Just stepping on the ground, he shocked the hearts of everyone present.


    Needless to say, this person is the first pride of Lei clan, Lei Yi.


    "Your rival in love is very strong!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed. According to the vitality fluctuation emitted by Lei Yi, he could roughly guess Lei Yi''s martial arts cultivation.


    Situ Jing added his lips and said, "Lei Yi is one of the top ten masters of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang. He is arrogant and has always been cultivated by the Lei clan as the heir of the clan king. Three years ago, at my peak, he was not much weaker than me. For three years, my cultivation has been retreating, while his cultivation has been making rapid progress. Now he may have reached the peak of the land and began to understand the ''ladder of heaven''."


    While Ning Xiaochuan was talking with situ Jing, Yan Mingzhu, who was standing in the crowd, noticed that someone was looking at her with strong hostility.


    She has a "Pearl Heart Palace", with extraordinary physique and strong mental power. Even if 10000 people are present, she can accurately find the person with hostility.


    Martial arts cultivation reached her level, even if someone peeped at her from dozens of miles away, she could detect it.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at the eyes, just opposite situ Jing.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Yi, who walked behind, naturally noticed Yan Mingzhu''s abnormality. He looked down her eyes and was slightly stunned at first. Soon, his eyes became cold.


    Yan Mingzhu walked towards situ Jing, with an elegant smile on her face and a beautiful voice, and said, "situ Jing, I heard that you were sent to Tianshi city by situ clan, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Yan Mingzhu''s clothes are very luxurious. Her skin is white and crystal. She has emerald hair bands on her head. Every look is full of confidence!


    Situ Jing spread to ordinary cloth clothes, and their identities and positions seemed to be very different.


    A high above, bright as the moon. A lowly and lowly, like the dust and mud of the earth.


    Situ Jing stared at Yan Mingzhu and squeezed his fist tightly. Finally, he loosened his fingers and calmly said, "yes! I also feel so clever."


    Yan Mingzhu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect situ Jing to behave so calmly.


    As soon as Lei walked to Yan Mingzhu''s side, he grabbed Yan Mingzhu''s jade arm, with a smile on his face, and said, "brother situ, everyone will encounter setbacks, and the key is not to fall down in setbacks. In fact, a flat and light life is not a bad thing for you. Half a year later, Mingzhu and I will be married, and you will come then?"


    Lei Yi seemed to be very friendly, but every word pierced situ Jing''s heart.


    In front of situ Jing, he hugged situ Jing''s former fiancee and said some general principles to comfort him. Almost every knife stabbed situ Jing bloody.


    Situ Jing bit his lips out of blood, but he was still restraining himself. He kept telling himself that now was not the time to expose his martial arts cultivation.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that it would be difficult for situ Jing to answer this question, so he helped him answer: "rest assured, you two, half a year later, we will definitely go to Lei clan to witness the happy moment of the two!"


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me?" Lei Yi''s eyes sank and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    There was a strong vitality wave in his eyes, and each light was like a substantial sword, which was enough to kill people with his eyes.


    If it were, other martial artists would be blinded even if they were not stared to death by Lei Yi''s eyes.


    However, what kind of person Ning Xiaochuan is, he doesn''t retreat at all, but also moves his vitality into his eyes, and his pupils also burst into bright lights, just like turning into two burning flints.


    Lei Yi didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s strength to be so strong, so he exerted the power of Wu soul seal, and a human figure condensed by lightning appeared in the center of his eyebrows, forming hundreds of lightning seals, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows appeared a mark of the emperor of heaven, and a white column of light rushed out of the mark of the emperor of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful wave of martial spirit broke out between them, and Ning Xiaochuan and Lei Yi retreated three steps at the same time.


    After Lei Yi stood firm, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise and said, "what a powerful Wu soul seal, who is your excellency? How can you walk with situ Jing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly and said, "I''m just an unknown person. I won''t know if I say it. Just now I have to thank Mr. Lei for letting me, otherwise I may lose my life."


    "Although your cultivation is good, there is still some gap between you and me. Lei won''t care about you today. Pearl, let''s go." Lei lightly pursed his lips and pulled Yan Mingzhu to leave.


    Yan Mingzhu was also slightly surprised just now, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, although she didn''t know who lost and who won. However, there are not many young monks who can force Lei Yi out.


    Situ Jing actually made a friend!


    She finally glanced at situ Jing, sighed, and sent a message to situ Jing with her mind, saying, "situ Jing, I know you hate me and Lei Yi, but you should understand that the strength of Yan and Lei is far from what you and your friends can compete with. I advise you to live an ordinary life! Otherwise, it will be easy to kill you and your friends with Lei Yi''s cultivation."


    With these words, she followed Lei Yi to leave.


    "Brother Ning, did you not get hurt by Lei Yi just now?" Situ Jing cares about Tao.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice, "Lei Yi has been hurt by my Wu hunyin in the fight just now. Unfortunately, he is desperate for face and deliberately pretends not to be hurt. Then I will naturally let him continue to hold it like this. The more he pretends to be light and light, the more serious the injury on his body will be. If you want to kill him, now is the best chance!"


    Lei Yi''s soul was hurt. If situ Jing declared war on him at this moment, it was indeed possible to kill him.


    Kill your lover and recapture your fiancee.


    Situ Jing laughed and said, "as soon as Lei met you, he really met his nemesis. He obviously suffered a loss and didn''t dare to say it. He can only hold it in his heart and make the injury worse. However, now my martial arts cultivation can''t be exposed. Once it is exposed, situ nanlie will definitely kill my grandfather. I must bear it before my grandfather''s injury recovers."


    "Well, if you can resist it, it means that you have really put Yan Mingzhu down. It''s also a good thing for you." Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yan Mingzhu''s back and said, "this woman is not worth your nostalgia."


    Not far away, on a purple gold dental cart.


    Sitting in the car, zihanyan naturally looked at the confrontation between Ning Xiaochuan and Lei Yi just now, and was very shocked, "Ning Xiaochuan actually has the power to compete with the top ten masters of the young generation, and it''s really powerful."


    "Yan''er, do you know the young man?" An old man with white hair was sitting on the soft white marten skin. His face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were extremely bright, just like the eyes of a newborn baby.


    Have the oldest body, but have the youngest eyes.


    This is the realm of returning to nature, and it is also the realm that countless martial artists in the world are pursuing.


    Zihanyan withdrew his eyes and said, "old ancestor, he is Ning Xiaochuan I mentioned to you. He is not only a martial artist, but also a senior heart trainer."


    "Oh! Then you may not know him well enough." The white haired old man''s eyes were extremely deep, as if nothing between heaven and earth could hide from his eyes, and said, "I''m afraid he is not only a martial artist and a spiritual master, but also practiced Taoism."


    "What? Have you practiced Taoism? How can the ancestors know?" Zihanyan was a little surprised.


    The white haired old man said: "The Wu soul seal he just displayed is very similar to the Tianzun seal in the legend of daomen. Although he deliberately hid the breath of Wu soul seal with Wu Dao vitality, he can hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from me. Do you think it was Lei Yi who gained the upper hand just now? In fact, Lei Yi suffered a heavy loss in his hand, and obviously was injured, so he didn''t dare to say it. He can only hold the injury in his body, making the injury worse. Hey hey! This son has no Whether it''s talent or ingenuity, it''s better than Lei Yi. "


    Zihanyan was stunned. Ning Xiaochuan was so powerful that even she would have been cheated if she hadn''t been told by her ancestors!


    The white haired old man''s face was solemn and said, "can you find out what his origin is, and can you draw him to the purple clan?"


    It was the first time zihanyan saw that the old ancestor was so concerned about a young martial artist, and he said helplessly, "tell the old ancestor that he only said that he was a martial arts practitioner, and he wouldn''t say anything else."


    "Then go and invite him over, and I''ll talk to him myself." The white haired old man said.


    Zihan flue: "is he just a young martial artist worth seeing in person?"


    "Worth it! Don''t underestimate him. He may have the same talent level as you." The white haired old man said.


    "Is it possible?"


    Purple smoke gently tooted his mouth and stared at Ning Xiaochuan again.

 Chapter 500

    At the moment, Lei Yi''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    There was a faint murderous intention in his eyes. He was determined to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at this time, he saw zihanyan walking towards Ning Xiaochuan and talking with Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing, which seemed to be very familiar.


    "Is he a strong man secretly cultivated by the purple clan?" Lei Yi''s heart guessed so.


    Purple smoke with a thin veil, jade face hazy, purple clothes wrapped around the body, outlined a concave convex graceful posture, smiled sweetly at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "young master Ning, buy onemillion black stones of iron bone Dan, and the younger sister has brought it. However, our ancestors of the purple family want to see you, I don''t know whether young master Ning is willing to enjoy it?"


    "The ancestor of the purple clan?" Ningxiaochuan and the purple clan don''t have any friendship, and they really don''t want to see any ancestors.


    However, situ Jing secretly gave him a message and said a word.


    After hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "Tianren... OK! Purple girl leads the way."


    Ning Xiaochuan is still very awed by the martial artists in the realm of heaven and man. Not to mention the realm of heaven and man, even people at the level of emperor Yulan are the existence he needs to look up to now.


    However, there is a difference between the jade orchid emperor and the warrior in heaven and man''s territory.


    It can be said that every martial artist in the realm of heaven and man is a figure completely beyond the category of martial artists, not ningxiaochuan can imagine now.


    "Ancestor, Ning Xiaochuan has brought it." Purple smoke gave a gentle bow to the car.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a faint air flow escaping from the car.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately, he and zihanyan entered a white independent world, and everyone around them disappeared, leaving only the two of them and the gorgeous car in front of them.


    It''s incredible. It''s like the whole world has disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately mobilized his mind and explored the surrounding space, but it was still a piece of nothingness.


    fierce!


    The other party''s cultivation is too high, which has separated the whole space. Even if Ning Xiaochuan uses all means, it is impossible to break this space.


    In the purple and gold car, an old voice sounded and said, "young man, don''t be nervous, old man, please come here. There''s no malice. I''m just curious about some things and want to consult you. Of course, you can choose not to answer."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the other party was far better than himself in martial arts practice, so he looked quite respectful and said, "as long as the younger generation feels that they can answer the question, naturally there will be no concealment."


    The old man''s voice sounded again and said, "have you practiced Taoism?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised. It seemed that he had just shown the power of the heaven seal, but he was still perceived by the real martial arts strong man.


    The secret of the seal of heaven is related to the White Bone Bead, which is a treasure that can''t see light. Even martial artists in the realm of heaven and man will be moved.


    Once the ancestors of the purple clan knew that he had such a mysterious treasure, I''m afraid he would not be so polite as now!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his emotions and calmly said, "the younger generation didn''t practice the Taoist method, but the younger generation''s practice method is" heaven and earth Xuanqi ". With the deepening of practice, the younger generation found that" heaven and earth Xuanqi "and the Taoist practice method have many similarities."


    "What you cultivate is the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?" Zihanyan was a little surprised.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" is known as the most common cultivation secret script, which can be bought everywhere in Jiuyue territory. Only those martial arts practitioners can cultivate this low-level cultivation skill.


    Practicing "heaven and earth Xuanqi" can cultivate to the current martial arts realm. Naturally, she was surprised and stared at Ning Xiaochuan curiously.


    The ancestor of the purple family said, "how far have you reached?"


    "Tenth floor!" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide it.


    Zihanyan was even more shocked. Can "heaven and earth Xuanqi" be cultivated to the tenth floor?


    The old man in the purple and gold car was silent for a long time and said, "I see! Are you a disciple of Tiandi mountain?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "I have never been to Tiandi mountain."


    "Impossible. If you are not a disciple of Tiandi mountain, how can you have the tenth level cultivation skill of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "? Do you know that" heaven and earth Xuanqi "was originally created by a great figure of Taoism, and only in Tiandi mountain can there be the tenth level cultivation skill."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not dare to say that he found the cultivation formula of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" on the white bone beads, so he made up a lie and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, in fact, the cultivation formula of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "was passed on to me by the master."


    "Who is your master?" Asked the ancestor of the purple clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! The master''s identity is mysterious. The younger generation also met him in the wilderness. After he taught me all kinds of cultivation, he left. I''m also looking for him now."


    "Haha! I see!"


    Inside the Zijin car, there was the laughter of the ancestors of the zizu, saying, "your master must be a Heavenly Man from Tiandi mountain. The reason why he left should also be to experience you and give you the opportunity to grow independently."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a happy look and said, "thank you for pointing out the way. There''s another thing, I also want to ask you. You''ve seen a lot, have you ever heard of a blood red camel?"


    "Blood red camel?" Purple smoke frowned slightly and said, "aren''t there many blood red camels in Jiuyue Xinjiang?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "is there a blood red camel with a body of more than 10000 meters in jiuyuejiang?"


    Zi Hanyan was stunned and said, "there can''t be such a huge creature in the world..."


    "But I met it!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The purple golden car sent out a stinging purple brilliance, which gradually faded, and an old man with white hair was already standing next to the car.


    Every hair on the old man''s head is as crystal clear as jade silk, emitting white treasure light, and his eyes are as sharp as a sword, with some excited words; "Where did you meet that blood red camel?"


    Zihanyan first saw his ancestors so impolite.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned by the strong martial arts breath of the other side for a moment, like nine mountains pressing on his head, making people unable to breathe, and said, "it''s in the wilderness."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan told what he had encountered and seen.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s story, the eyes of the ancestors of the Zi nationality became cloudy and sunny. After a long time, Caidao: "it seems that the blood red camel you said should be the legendary creature in the era of gods. It walks in all major spaces, carrying the ancient treasures of gods, and goes to the unknown direction. Many supreme powers have predicted that the era of gods is not completely over, and there are great hidden dangers, which is likely to continue to this era."


    "There is a great secret about the apotheosis era hidden in the blood red camel. Many people want to solve that secret. However, few people can meet that camel. It is definitely not a coincidence that you can witness its awakening. Maybe this is a sign of something?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what does elder mean?"


    "The sleeping blood red camel is like a closed door. However, you are like a key, inadvertently breaking into its sleeping place and waking it up, like a door has been opened!"


    The ancestors of the Zi nationality stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply: "the birth of the burial mountain should be affected by its breath, and the space fluctuated, which stimulated the burial mountain from the ground to the ground."


    "I said, well, how could burial mountain be suddenly born? It was that thing that woke up again! I''m afraid a big era has really come, and many creatures who have slept since ancient times are afraid to wake up one after another."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since the burial mountain was born, where did the blood red camel go?"


    The ancestor of the purple clan said, "it''s a creature that no one can guess. No one knows where it has gone now. It may have reached the territory hundreds of millions of miles away. The birth of the burial mountain is just because the space fluctuated violently and it was shocked out of the earth."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since the source of the ghost river is the burial mountain, why does it appear in the black fog ghost land?"


    The ancestor of the purple clan smiled faintly and said, "when the blood red camel was born, the space in the whole wilderness had been disordered at that time. The ghost river appeared in the black fog ghost forest. Does it not just mean that the birth of the buried god mountain is related to the awakening of the blood red camel? What I am worried about now is whether the black fog ghost has been transported to the buried god mountain by the disordered time and space."


    The ancestor of the purple clan showed a calm look, issued a guest expulsion order, and said, "little friend, the old man has asked all the questions, and you can go back."


    A white light flew from the fingertips of the ancestors of the purple family and fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan felt himself pulled by a force, and his body took off.


    When he fell to the ground again, he was already standing beside situ Jing.


    His eyes looked at the purple and gold car driver not far away. The means of the warrior in the realm of heaven and man were too terrible, and he simply exceeded the scope of the warrior.


    The words of the ancestors of the Zi nationality just now also made Ning Xiaochuan think a lot. Since it is because of spatial fluctuations, I will jump into the ghost river. Then, it shows that Yu Ningsheng is probably still in the black fog ghost land and is not trapped in the burial mountain.


    However, another situation cannot be ruled out.


    Maybe, the whole black fog ghost was moved to the burial mountain because of space fluctuations.


    This is also the worst case!


    "When the Yan auction is over, I will immediately rush to the black fog ghost land. As long as the black fog ghost land does not disappear, Yu Ningsheng must still be in the ghost land."


    In the purple golden car, the ancestor of the purple clan pondered for a moment, and then sent a message to a five step ladder of the purple clan, "Zilin, you immediately go to the wilderness area ruled by the king of Qing Dynasty. If the black fog ghost has disappeared in the wilderness, you can send a message to me as soon as possible."


    A middle-aged man standing behind the purple and gold car, after hearing the summons from the ancestors of the purple family, immediately left Tianshi city and rushed to the wilderness.

 Chapter 501

    When the sun set in the sky, a bright full moon appeared in the sky and shed bright moonlight.


    The auction of Yan nationality has finally begun.


    All human warriors with heads and faces, Xuan beasts with profound cultivation, took out tokens symbolizing their identity, and walked into a huge gray castle.


    Of course, there are also many people who are blocked outside the auction house. Because their status is not enough, they are not qualified to enter the auction house.


    After showing their tokens, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing entered the castle. Led by a maid, they came to the lobby on the first floor of the castle and sat down in two relatively back positions.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and looked forward.


    In the center of the lobby on the first floor, a ten meter high round platform is built with blue crystal.


    Under the round platform, there were twelve warriors in black gold armor, holding swords as wide as their palms. Every part of their bodies was covered with armor, and even their eyes and teeth were blocked by crystal pieces.


    Their chest position is inlaid with a top-grade basalt, which provides the source force for their armor, and can amplitude their combat effectiveness to the seventh level of the earth Zun territory.


    "The armor worn by the twelve Warriors must be the ''black gold armor'' forged by the big forge master of the Yan family."


    "As long as you wear this suit of armor, even martial artists in the refined realm can burst out the seventh weight of combat effectiveness in the territory of Di Zun. However, the price of black gold armor is very expensive, and the value of each set is at least 100000 basaltic stones."


    "Moreover, the black gold armor needs to be maintained with top-grade basalt, which consumes a lot of basalt. Only those dead men trained by big families are qualified to wear black gold armor." Situ Jing whispered.


    Black gold armor is really a good thing. If you bring it back to Yulan Empire, even if it is a set of 100000 basalt stones, it is estimated that it will be robbed by all kings and Hou mansions.


    In the Yulan Empire, the seventh heaviest warrior in the territory of Di Zun is already standing on the top echelon of the martial arts world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s Xuanshi doll is much stronger than the black gold armor. If you can buy a ground grade Xuanshi, it may even break out to compete with the martial arts in heaven and man.


    The auction house is divided into six floors.


    Every floor was full of monks, and one third of them were high-level mysterious beasts with strong breath.


    "Too many people came to bid!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    The more people bid, the greater the competition. The treasure that used to only need 10000 basalt stones may be fried to the price of 20000 basalt stones.


    Situ Jingdao: "At ordinary times, there are not so many people in the Yan auction house. It is mainly because the birth of the burial mountain attracted many powerful people in Jiuyue Xinjiang, which caused the scene of overcrowding now. This level of auction activities, even in Jiuyue Tiancheng, are at the top level, and there are many powerful giants hidden among the auctioneers. The Yan family will certainly not miss this opportunity to take out the auction things , I''m afraid they are all great treasures. "


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the lights in the auction house were completely extinguished and plunged into darkness.


    The whole auction house became quiet.


    "Wow!"


    In the middle of the auction house, the ten meter high Blue Crystal Dome lit up, and a faint mysterious gas escaped from the crystal and filled the whole auction house.


    In the dark blue light fog, out came a graceful and beautiful woman, with her black hair neatly tied behind her, wearing a treasure coat of blue scales, each of which was flashing crystal light, setting off her skin to be particularly white.


    This woman is Yan Mingzhu, the most outstanding daughter of the Yan nationality.


    She was really beautiful and moving, which made many martial monks in the auction hold their breath, just like seeing the fairy who stole the earth from the sky.


    Even some high-level mysterious beasts were amazed, and were impressed by their beauty.


    Yan Mingzhu''s martial arts cultivation is the top of her generation. Her speech and demeanor are particularly elegant, and her voice is very soft, which spread throughout the audience, "Welcome to the Yan auction house. Today is the busiest day in Tianshi city and the most prosperous night in the Yan auction house. Some of you present are senior celebrities, some are the king of the Xuan beast, and some are the youth supreme of the younger generation. Your support is an affirmation of the Yan auction house, and the Yan auction house will never disappoint you. There are 176 items at auction tonight, each one They are rare treasures. Next, let''s welcome our first auction item tonight. "


    Two brute force warriors with a height of more than three meters carried a three meter square iron box to the auction table.


    The box seemed to be very heavy, which made it difficult for the two brute warriors to carry it.


    Everyone present was very curious. What was it that could be so huge and heavy?


    After lifting everyone''s appetite, Yan Mingzhu stretched out her slender jade hand and removed the iron sheet on the four sides of the iron box, which suddenly burst into a silver glow, stinging many people''s eyes.


    "Foreign star iron, but also Silver Star iron." On the second floor of the auction house, someone shouted out the origin of the silver article.


    A beautiful smile appeared on Yan Mingzhu''s face, "Yes, this is a silver grade extraterritorial Star iron, which is the top treasure material for forging Xuanqi. I believe I don''t need to go on talking about how high the value of extraterritorial Star iron is. I''m afraid all the calciners present know better than me. Now the auction begins. The starting price of the silver grade extraterritorial Star iron weighing 180000 kilograms is 60000 Xuanshi, and each increase must be no less than 1000 Xuanshi."


    As soon as Yan Mingzhu''s voice fell, more than a dozen people were bidding.


    "Sixty thousand Xuanshi!"


    "Sixty two thousand Xuanshi!"


    "65000 Xuanshi!"


    "Seventhousand xuanbing stones!


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Jing stared at Yan Mingzhu standing on the auction platform, with a cold look in his eyes, and said, "the auction has just begun, and he took out treasures such as silver extraterritorial Star iron. It seems that Yan people have really worked hard for this auction."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were also fixed on the silver extraterritorial Star iron, and then he thought of the Jiupin Xuanqi "single round star ball" taken from the ancestor of white beaver, which seemed to be made of this material.


    However, the amount of silver foreign star iron used to forge a single round star ball is more than ten times that of the one on the auction platform, weighing millions of kilograms.


    If it weren''t for the single round star ball being refined into a Xuanqi, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan might not be able to hold this Jiupin Xuanqi.


    If there were more silver grade extraterritorial Star iron on the auction platform, Ning Xiaochuan might shoot it to forge the "single round star ball" into a "double round star ball", and even the legendary treasure "nine stars in a row".


    However, the number of silver grade extraterritorial Star iron on the auction platform is too small, far from enough to forge a double wheel star ball, so it is not within Ning Xiaochuan''s consideration.


    Finally, the silver grade extraterritorial Star iron was bought by an old man wearing a calciner robe at a high price of "100000 pieces of basalt".


    Being able to buy Silver grade foreign star iron as forging materials is likely to be a great forging master with high status.


    The second auction item was sent up and put in a glass tray. When Yan Mingzhu lifted the veil that covered the tray, ten white ice jade bottles were immediately exposed.


    "Tonight''s second auction item is a high-level Dan refined by a mysterious senior heart nourishing master, named ''iron bone Dan''."


    Then, Yan Mingzhu explained the efficacy of tiegudan.


    The efficacy of iron bone pill has aroused the interest of many Taoist monks.


    Some high-level Xuan beasts also whispered, and they were very interested in iron bone pill. Because iron bone pill can make their bodies stronger.


    In the end, these ten iron bone pills were bought by "Xuanqing Temple", one of the Jiuyue Xinjiang four Avenue temples, at the price of 41000 basalt stones.


    The elders of the Yan nationality bought ten iron bone pills from Ning Xiaochuan at the price of 350000 Xuanshi and put them in the auction. They earned 60000 Xuanshi just by changing hands.


    However, Yan nationality also bears the risk.


    If the auction price of ten iron bone pills is less than 350000 Xuanshi, they will also lose.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself that if there were any treasures in the future, they would have to be consigned to the auction house to maximize the value.


    Later, more than a dozen rare treasures were auctioned off, including a beautiful human woman with snow-white skin and graceful appearance. She even sold 30000 pieces of basalt at a high price.


    Another auction item was a small piece of "Xuanling wood", which was bought by a heart nourishing master at the sky high price of 230000 Xuanshi.


    At this time, another auction item was sent up, put in a white prohibition box, and wrapped by a white light.


    Yan Mingzhu said, "the starting price of this auction item is onemillion Xuanshi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it caused a lot of startling cries.


    The starting price of the items just auctioned is almost tens of thousands of basalt, which has opened the eyes of many people.


    However, at this moment, the starting price of the items put up for auction has reached the sky high price of onemillion basalt, which naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Situ Jing said, "Xiao Gao of the auction. The tide is coming. Let''s see what level of things Yan Clan has come up with. It turns out that the starting price is onemillion Xuanshi. Do you think it''s dipin Xuanshi?"


    "I''m not sure." Ning Xiaochuan also sat up straight.


    If it was really a ground grade basalt, he would shoot it at all costs.


    Yan Mingzhu looked at everyone''s reaction and slowly said, "this auction item is a volume of martial arts Sutra. The predecessors of Yan nationality found it in a wild and secret place, but this volume of martial arts Sutra is somewhat contrary to our purple family''s cultivation skills, so it will be put up for auction."


    "It''s actually a scroll of martial arts!"


    Even the senior masters of all ethnic groups were shocked. Each volume of martial arts sutra was an unparalleled treasure, which was very rare, and its value could not be measured by basalt.

 Chapter 502

    Ningxiaochuan was also shocked.


    He also knew the importance of Wu Jing. It can be said that if a warrior did not hold a volume of Wu Jing in his hand, he would never be able to understand the realm of "five step ladder".


    Before the Ninth level of dezun realm, you only need to cultivate the skill and absorb the Xuanqi to improve the realm of martial arts.


    However, once you reach the Ninth level of dizun territory, you must begin to understand the martial arts Sutra and cultivate your own "martial arts".


    Everyone understands the "Tao" differently. Only those who cultivate their own martial arts can understand the "ladder of heaven".


    In other words, "heavenly ladder" is actually "martial art".


    Because each martial artist has different understanding of martial arts, the "ladder of heaven" is divided into five steps.


    Therefore, there is another realm "five step ladder" between the ninth weight of the earth reverence realm and the heaven human realm.


    Only by understanding the martial arts to a certain extent and condensing the "Tao Yuan", can we truly reach the realm of heaven and man.


    The cultivation from the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm to the heaven and man realm is the cultivation of martial arts.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation has entered the seventh level of the earth respect realm, he has only cultivated "Qi" and "force", and has not formed his own "Tao" at all.


    Even if he practiced the way of destroying the world, so far he also practiced the "gas of destroying the world" and "sword formula of destroying the world", he still hasn''t understood the way of destroying the world.


    Just one word of "Tao" suppressed many people in the realm of earth respect, unable to understand the "ladder of heaven", unable to reach the realm of "five step ladder of heaven", and even more unable to reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Even if you have a rare talent and constitution, if your savvy is not high enough, you will never be able to reach the Ninth level of the earth reverence and cannot be improved any more.


    If you have excellent physique and excellent understanding, but you can''t understand the true meaning of martial arts without the martial arts Sutra that you can cultivate, and you can''t reach the realm of "five step ladder".


    It can be said that a volume of martial Scripture is very, very important for martial artists in the territory of Di Zun.


    Take Yulan empire for example. There is only one volume of complete martial classics in total. That is the Dragon Power Sutra mastered by the royal family. It is said that it is the martial Sutra obtained by the ancestors of the royal family from the dragon family.


    As for the martial scriptures mastered by the demon sect, Yiyuan sect, Tianyin sect and Jiange Marquis mansion, they are incomplete and very incomplete. It is quite difficult to practice to the "five step ladder of heaven", let alone to reach the realm of heaven and man.


    The heart furnace Sutra mastered by the Marquis of Jiange is only one tenth of the complete martial Sutra. The ancestors of the Marquis house of Jiange in the past dynasties achieved the highest level of martial arts cultivation, which reached the level of the fourth step of the ladder of heaven, and they could no longer break through.


    The demon emperor, the sword saint and the queen of all voices are all Tianzong Wizards of martial arts. It''s a pity that the martial arts scriptures in their hands are all remnant scriptures. Therefore, in their whole life, they can only reach the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven.


    If they had mastered a volume of martial classics with high integrity, they might have reached the realm of heaven and man as early as decades ago.


    Of course, they are all lucky. There are also some zongmen and Hou Fu. They don''t even have incomplete martial classics at all, so there will be no martial artists in the "five step ladder" realm at all.


    Even in Jiuyue Xinjiang, the martial classics are extremely precious treasures. Only the hands of the nine families hold a complete volume of martial classics.


    This is also the reason for their transcendent status, which is far from being comparable to other big families.


    Other martial artists who want to cultivate complete martial classics can only depend on the nine families and become their vassals and generals.


    Because Wu Jing is precious, it will cause such a sensation when Yan people auction Wu Jing.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan was moved. Because he has now reached the seventh level of the land Zun realm, and will soon begin to understand his own martial arts and attack the "five step ladder".


    However, he had not seen any other martial arts sutras except the remnant Sutra "heart furnace Sutra" of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    If you cultivate the "heart furnace realm", it is estimated that you can only reach the fourth step of the ladder of heaven at most, and you can''t impact the realm of heaven and man at all. Therefore, when he came to Jiuyue Jiang this time, he also wanted to get a complete volume of martial classics, so that he would not delay his future martial arts cultivation.


    "Every volume of Wu Jing is priceless. How can the starting price be only onemillion basaltic stones? This volume of Wu Jing auctioned by your Yan family should not be a complete Wu Jing?" A strong man of Lei clan said and asked.


    Yan Mingzhu said with a smile, "if the martial arts Sutra is completed, we Yan people will not auction it. To be honest, this volume of martial arts Sutra is indeed a remnant Sutra, which is about one-fifth of the complete martial arts Sutra."


    One fifth volume of martial classics!


    Many people nodded. If it was only one fifth of the volume of martial arts Sutra, the starting price of onemillion basaltic stones would still be quite appropriate, which would be normal!


    A fifth volume of martial arts Sutra is still priceless to many martial artists, which is much more precious than the heart furnace Sutra of the Marquis of Jiange. If the price is appropriate, Ning Xiaochuan wants to take it down.


    Even if you don''t practice yourself, it''s better to take it back and give it to the children of the Marquis of the Jian pavilion to practice.


    Yan Mingzhu said, "this incomplete volume of martial arts Sutra is called" ten thousand sword Sutra ". The starting price is onemillion Xuanshi, and the price increase each time should not be less than 10000 Xuanshi. Now, the auction begins."


    "I produced 1.5 million Xuanshi!"


    At the beginning of the auction, a strong man of Lei clan raised the price by 500000 pieces of basalt, which made many martial artists who wanted to bid helpless. Although they have accumulated countless wealth, they can''t be compared with the top clan like Lei clan at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the strong man of the Lei clan, and the seven orifices demon heart felt a sense of familiarity.


    Obviously, that person should be the big man of Lei nationality whom Ning Xiaochuan met in the wilderness. His name is Lei Ao, and he is one of the ten most powerful people of Lei nationality.


    Although I only saw his silver metal flying boat, Ning Xiaochuan remembered his martial arts breath.


    Even the arrogant Lei family Tianjiao "Lei Yi" sat obediently behind Lei Ao.


    Lei Yi''s face is a little pale, which is obviously the reason for the deterioration of the injury. He is quietly breathing to recover from the injury.


    "1.55 million Xuanshi!" The strong man of another clan also bid.


    "1.6 million Xuanshi!"


    "1.7 million Xuanshi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price of "ten thousand sword Sutra" is rising. Only the strong of the nine ethnic groups are bidding. Other martial arts people don''t dare to bid at all. The price is too high.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to shoot the ten thousand sword Sutra, but when the price climbed to twomillion pieces of basalt, he didn''t even have the confidence to bid.


    "2.5 million Xuanshi!" Lei Ao, the big man of Lei clan, once again raised the price of Wu Jing by a large margin.


    "Three million Xuanshi!" A * * * * * * dressed in White Palace clothes sat on the fifth floor of the auction house. She stood up and shouted out the price.


    Everyone stared at the ******************************************************************************************


    That * * * * * * looks like a man in his twenties. His face is like a peach blossom, enchanting and charming, and he has a special and charming charm.


    Next to the * * * * * *, there was a man in Confucian clothes with a slightly morbid face, with a somewhat evil look on his face, and he said with a cold smile: "Lei Gong, this volume of the remnant Sutra of the ten thousand sword Sutra, our situ clan is bound to get it."


    "Oh! Really? It depends on who is the final winner?" Lei Ao laughed.


    Situ Jing stared at the ******** and sick man, and his eyes showed hate, crushing the armrest of the chair.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how? Do you know them?"


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "that sick man is situ nanlie''s second son, named ''situ Lian''. Now I seriously suspect that he was the one who poached my martial arts heart Palace at the beginning. Because he has cultivated a kind of evil skill, he must take the martial arts heart palace of other martial artists to improve his accomplishments. That * * *, named ''Qin qingluan'', is situ Lian''s married wife, known as'' Mrs. Luan ''."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were dignified and said, "you''d better restrain yourself first. The martial arts cultivation of that couple has reached the state of ''ladder of heaven'', which you can''t deal with now."


    "Brother Ning, don''t worry, I won''t do anything impulsive." Situ Jing gradually calmed down.


    The price of "ten thousand swords Sutra" has been called to the sky high price of five million basalt stones, and the only people still bidding are Lei Ao of Lei clan and situ Lian of situ clan.


    It seems that the two families are bound to win the ten thousand sword Sutra.


    "It''s only a fifth of the remnant Sutra, and the price has reached this level. If it''s a complete martial Sutra, isn''t the price more frightening?" Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart.


    "Eight million Xuanshi!" The * * * * * * named "Mrs. Luan" stood up again and shouted out a price that made everyone in the auction house jumpy.


    She stared at Lei AO and said, "if Lei Gong increases the price again, we situ clan can only give up this volume of martial classics."


    Mrs. Luan added the price too hard, which made Lei Ao meditate. After a moment, she said, "awesome! She is worthy of being a wise woman of situ clan. The ten thousand sword Sutra belongs to you. I give up!"


    Luan''s face showed a sweet smile and slowly sat back.


    "Eight million Xuanshi, once!"


    "Eight million Xuanshi, twice!"


    "Eight million Xuanshi, three times! Congratulations to situ family for taking the ten thousand sword Sutra."


    Yan Mingzhu also showed a bright smile on her face. It is naturally quite gratifying to be able to shoot a remnant Sutra at a high price of 8million basalt stones.


    On the fifth floor of the auction house, Mrs. Luan and situ Lian use mind to transmit sound.


    Luan Fu Humanitarianism: "finally, this volume of remnant Scriptures was photographed. Although the price was raised by Lei Ao, it was quite worth it."


    Situ Lian also laughed, "that''s right! No one knows that our situ clan also has some fragments of the ten thousand sword Sutra. Plus this fifth, it should be able to make up more than half of the volume of the ten thousand sword Sutra. If the ancestors of the clan modify and supplement it, it may become a complete volume of the martial arts Sutra. We have made great contributions to the situ clan this time. When we return to the clan, my father will definitely reward us."

 Chapter 503

    "Now that we have come to Tianshi City, we need to get rid of some potential threats." Mrs. Luan''s eyes looked towards the lobby on the first floor and fixed on situ Jing.


    "Everything will be done according to madam''s wishes."


    Situ Lian''s eyes showed a gloomy murderous intention, "if my nephew was more secure, maybe I could spare his life. However, he actually walked with a young martial arts genius, then no wonder I want to take his life."


    Mrs. Luan''s eyes swept over Ning Xiaochuan intentionally or unintentionally, showing a smile, and said, "that young martial arts genius seems very unusual, and he can compete with Lei. It is estimated that the background is not so simple."


    "It''s just a young martial arts genius. Even if he really has a wonderful background, how can he win our situ clan?" Situ Lian giggled.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally felt the eyes of Mrs. Luan and situ Lian, and a smile also appeared on the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Another auction item was sent up and placed in a hexagonal crystal tray, covered with a layer of black gauze.


    Inside the gauze, a dazzling brilliance escaped, as if to burn the gauze.


    Although the black gauze has not yet been uncovered, the strong dark Qi wave still makes the blood in all martial artists present run quickly, and the pores of the skin automatically absorb that dark Qi into the body and turn it into their own strength.


    Ningxiaochuan was excited. You don''t have to guess that it must be a ground grade basalt.


    Only the ground Xuanshi can have such a thick Xuanqi fluctuation.


    "The next treasure to be auctioned is a ground product basalt. The starting price is onemillion basalt, and each increase must not be less than 10000 basalt. The auction begins." Yan Mingzhu uncovers the black gauze, revealing a white spar shaped like a flame.


    "Wow!"


    The bright brilliance spreads out and illuminates the whole auction house.


    That piece of ground grade basalt, as if it had life, beat in accordance with the regular rhythm, like a cold heart full of aura.


    Even in Jiuyue Xinjiang, ground grade basalt is quite rare. Only those big families can have inventory to provide the ancestors of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    In the auction, many people saw the ground product basalt for the first time and were naturally amazed.


    However, few people really bid.


    Because, dipin Xuanshi is also a kind of Xuanshi. In terms of price exchange, onemillion Xuanshi is equal to one dipin Xuanshi.


    Of course, dipinxuan stone also has its special value. If someone really needs a dipinxuan stone, the price of dipinxuan stone will naturally be raised.


    Yan people also brought a piece of ground basalt as an auction item because they heard that someone in Tianshi City wanted to buy it at a high price.


    A rather old heart nurse took the lead in shouting out the price: "a million Xuanshi!"


    In order to refine the "human level pill", the great heart nourishing master must add some ground product Xuanshi into the pill. Therefore, ground product Xuanshi is still very attractive to the top heart nourishing master.


    "1.05 million Xuanshi!" Shouted an old woman in a Taoist robe.


    In order not to make people aware of his desire for ground grade basalt, Ning Xiaochuan also shouted conservatively, "1.1 million basalt."


    However, even if he bid conservatively, he still attracted the attention of several interested people.


    For example, Lei, who was healing, immediately stopped, opened his eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his eyes showed a strange smile.


    Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan sitting on the fifth floor also showed surprise.


    In another corner, the ancestors of zihanyan and zizu also glanced in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "He was so eager to raise Xuanshi that he actually wanted to buy dipin Xuanshi? Is it he who is rumored to spend a high price to buy dipin Xuanshi in Tianshi city?" Zihanyan''s heart thought so.


    However, she was always paying attention to Ning Xiaochuan''s every move. Seeing that he finally began to bid, she knew that the target he was targeting turned out to be di Pinxuan stone.


    "Why did he buy dipin Xuanshi? Isn''t he a senior heart healer, but a great heart healer, who wants to use dipin Xuanshi to refine human level pills?" Zihanyan was frightened by his own guess.


    It''s quite remarkable to be able to cultivate martial arts to his level at a young age. If you can still reach the level of a great spiritual trainer, it is too shocking secular things.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the purple clan also showed a somewhat confused look, but soon closed their eyes, like a dead tree, and became motionless.


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan and Lei had a confrontation. Many people remember this young man. At this moment, seeing him bidding, they immediately began to talk.


    "This young man was able to take out millions of Xuanshi. It seems that his identity is not simple. No wonder he can compete with Lei Yi."


    "However, di pin Xuanshi is not very useful to the martial artist in di Zun territory. Why does he buy Di pin Xuanshi?"


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to buy dipin Xuanshi in a low-key way, but he didn''t expect such a result, which made him laugh bitterly.


    Yan Mingzhu, who was standing on the auction platform, also looked a little surprised and said, "1.1 million Xuanshi, once!"


    "1.1 million Xuanshi..."


    A loud voice sounded, "150 Xuanshi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and stared in the direction of that voice. Isn''t it Lei Yi?


    Lei Yi''s face wore a faint smile and said, "unfortunately, I also want to buy a ground product basalt recently."


    If he really wants to buy a piece of ground grade basalt, just tell the ancestors of the Lei family that with his talent, he can naturally get a piece of ground grade basalt. Why do you need to buy it at the Yan Family auction?


    Most of the monks in the auction are smart people. Naturally, it can be seen that Lei Yi wants to deliberately quarrel with Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, the two people who had previously bid were also silent. After all, 1.5 million pieces of Xuanshi have far exceeded the value of dipin Xuanshi.


    "1.5 million Xuanshi, once!"


    "1.5 million Xuanshi, twice!"


    "1.5 million Xuanshi..."


    Ningxiaochuan finally shouted again, "1.6 million Xuanshi!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan bid again, everyone in the auction can be sure that he is the one who wants to spend a lot of money to buy the ground product basalt.


    A young talent in a big family laughed and said, "Lei Yi has always been unreasonable and unforgiving. That man is definitely unlucky today. I''m afraid he''ll lose his fortune for a piece of ground basalt."


    "Everyone knows the hostile relationship between Lei Yi and situ Jing. He dares to stand on the side of situ Jing. Who is unlucky for him?"


    Lei Yi''s face also showed a smile and said, "two million basalt."


    The more Ning Xiaochuan cares about the ground product basalt, the more Lei Yi wants to raise the price.


    This feeling of trampling on people is really great for him.


    The ancestor of the purple clan opened his eyes again and whispered, "Yan''er, tell Ning Xiaochuan that we purple clan can exchange for a piece of ground grade basalt for him. We only need onemillion pieces of basalt. Tell him not to bid with the people of the Lei clan."


    After learning that Ning Xiaochuan''s master was probably a great power in Tiandi mountain, the ancestors of the Zi nationality intended to make friends with Ning Xiaochuan, and even deliberately set him up with Zi Hanyan.


    In fact, even if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have a strong master as a backing, his talent alone is worth the purple family to invest in him.


    Zihanyan nodded, her pink lips slightly opened, and a mental force condensed into a sound wave, which introduced the words of the zizu ancestor gangcai into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ningxiaochuan was still thinking about whether to continue bidding. After hearing the sound of purple smoke, a trace of happiness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    That''s great!


    If the ancestors of the Zi nationality could exchange a ground product basalt for him at a fair price, they would not be suppressed by Lei Yi, but could fight him back.


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed his joy and deliberately showed a distressed look on his face, saying, "Lei Yi, this ground-level basalt is really important to me. I hope you can give it to me."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s "softness", Lei was more excited and said, "are you begging me? But this ground basalt is also very important to me!"


    Situ Jing didn''t know that zihanyan had just spoken to Ning Xiaochuan, and thought that Ning Xiaochuan was really suppressed by Lei Yi, so he stood up and said, "Lei Yi, please don''t involve my friend in our gratitude and resentment. This ground basalt is really important to him!"


    Lei Yi also stood up, adjusted his clothes as a winner, and stared at situ Jing from a high position, "Situ Jing, you used to be the king of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang. Even if your accomplishments were abolished, at least your demeanor should still be there? When did you see me bullying your friend? This ground product Xuanshi is really important to me. Is it wrong that I spend a high price to buy it? The essence of auction is not to get the high price? We Lei clan are rich. As long as we can buy this ground product Xuanshi, it is worth any money."


    "Money is willful!" Many people sigh like this.


    Yan Mingzhu only sighed when she saw this scene. Situ Jing is no longer the situ Jing he used to be. It is far from Lei Yi''s identity and status, and can only become the one who is trampled on.


    "Please observe the order of the auction market, or you will only be expelled. The eldest young master of the Lei family shouted the price of twomillion Xuanshi. If no one increased the price, this local Xuanshi will belong to the eldest young master of the Lei family." Yan Mingzhu road.


    Ning Xiaochuan glared at Lei mercilessly, with matchless anger in his eyes, and said, "everyone knows that the relationship between Miss Yan of Yan nationality and Lei Dashao of Lei nationality is extraordinary, and they will soon be married. How do I think the auction of Yan nationality will be a little fishy! Is it the reason why Lei people come to help Yan auction house raise the price?"


    "The previous ten thousand sword sutra was raised to eight million Xuanshi by the Lei people. Now the Lei people have begun to deliberately raise the price of Xuanshi too high. It is said that the auction of the Yan people is the most fair and just, how can I absolutely not be so?"

 Chapter 504

    After Ning Xiaochuan said so, the whole auction house was in an uproar.


    "Yes! Lei and Yan are indeed going to marry, and their relationship is extraordinary."


    "That''s reasonable! Lei Ao tried to raise the price of" ten thousand sword Sutra "there before. The" ten thousand sword Sutra ", which could have been bought as long as four million Xuanshi, was raised to eight million Xuanshi by him."


    "Alas! The fishiness of the Yan auction is getting worse and worse. Everyone is raising prices like this. Who will come again in the future!"


    The big man of the Lei clan, Lei Ao, suddenly sank his eyes, and a sharp brilliance flew out of his pupils. He said in a deep voice, "boy, you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense. The auction will always pay attention to fairness and justice. If I really spent a high price to buy the ten thousand sword Sutra before, I will definitely pay the corresponding price."


    It''s too bold!


    Lei Ao was naturally extremely angry when a younger generation dared to mock him in public.


    Lei Ao''s cultivation was many times higher than Lei Yi''s, with a powerful momentum and a voice like a bell. However, Ning Xiaochuan did not show weakness at all, and said, "how much money will you give, who knows? Anyway, in my opinion, eight or nine out of ten Lei people are childcare children invited by Yan people."


    If it weren''t for the auction, Lei Ao really wanted to slap Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    The old man of Yan nationality was also startled and stood on the auction platform, holding a roll of account books in his hand and staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Avenue: "This little brother, our Yan auction house is absolutely fair and just. The price of each auction item will be recorded in the account book and sent to the Presbyterian Council for verification every year. Not to mention the Lei people, even if our Yan people have auctioned items, they must pay according to the actual auction price. Yan people are the top clan in Jiuyue Xinjiang, and integrity is more important than anything. Therefore, you can rest assured that we will not be in the dark behind the bidding Every guest. "


    "So it is. That''s my worry."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Lei Yi again and said, "don''t think you''re the eldest young master of Lei clan. You''re so arrogant. You really think you''re rich and powerful. To tell you the truth, I have to buy this ground grade basalt!"


    Situ Jing thought Ning Xiaochuan was really angry and advised, "brother Ning, why don''t we think of another way..."


    "Don''t say... Brother situ, we hit it off at first sight. I respect you as friends, so your business is my business. We can''t lose to anyone today, but to the person who robbed your fiancee. No matter how deep and rich the Lei family is, I will spend all the costs today, and I will shoot this ground product Xuanshi."


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression was angry. He escaped a silver ball as big as a fist from the Qiankun cloth bag and put it firmly on the table. "Aren''t the Lei clan rich and powerful? I have an ancestral Jiupin Xuanqi here. Who will give me an estimate to see who has more money? Even if I bet on this Jiupin Xuanqi today, I will buy that dipin Xuanshi."


    When Ning Xiaochuan touched out the single round star ball, everyone in the auction was stunned.


    The giants of all ethnic groups, the king of high-level Xuan beasts, and the celebrities of all Daoguan all stared at the single round star ball.


    Jiupin Xuanqi is also the supreme war soldier in Jiuyue territory. Only an ancient clan like Jiuda clan can have one or two Jiupin Xuanqi. Moreover, it will not be used at ordinary times, but only as a deterrent war soldier.


    Any big power, if it has a Jiupin Xuanqi, is enough to dominate one side, so that outsiders dare not deal with them easily.


    It can be said that the value of a Jiupin Xuanqi is comparable to a complete volume of martial arts classics.


    The chief appraiser of the Yan auction house came to identify it in person. After a while, his eyes also became hot, and his hands trembled, saying, "it''s really a nine grade Xuanqi! There are two ruins in the Xuanqi, which is preliminarily estimated to be worth at least 100 million Xuanshi."


    When the appraisal results came out, countless pairs of greedy eyes appeared in the auction house, and even several powerful eyes were killing.


    Lei AO and Lei Yi''s eyes also showed a look of greed. Even heaven and man would be moved in the face of nine grade Xuanqi level soldiers.


    Lei Ao whispered to Lei Yi secretly and said, "Lei Yi, this boy has been completely angry, and he has lost his reason to take out all the Jiupin Xuanqi. Hey hey! Since he has lost his reason, you will raise the price severely for me."


    Lei Yi also added his lips and said with a smile, "I understand!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the Jiupin Xuanqi in his hand, and situ Jing couldn''t stop it, so he continued to shout, "three million Xuanshi!"


    "Five million Xuanshi!" Lei Yi''s face was with a sneering smile, and he calmly bid.


    "Six million Xuanshi!"


    "Ten million Xuanshi!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the sky high price was shouted out from the two people''s mouths, and everyone present was stunned. I have never seen anyone fight so fiercely for a ground grade basalt.


    Many people stared at Ning Xiaochuan with compassionate eyes and said, "this young man is too easily irritated. I''m afraid this Jiupin Xuanqi will become something in the pocket of the Yan nationality after tonight. When he wakes up, he is expected to regret committing suicide."


    "Yan Clan picked a big bargain. After getting this nine grade Xuan ware, their strength will be greatly improved again."


    Zihanyan was also shocked beyond measure, gently pursed his lips, and said, "my ancestor, Ning Xiaochuan is crazy! We zizu have not all promised to exchange a ground product Xuanshi for him, why does he want to mortgage the nine product Xuanshi? Do I want to stop him?"


    The ancestors of the purple clan seldom laughed, but now they couldn''t stop laughing and said, "do you really think he''s crazy? He''s going to pit the thunder clan!"


    Zihanyan was a little stunned at first, and immediately thought of something. He almost screamed out, and quickly suppressed the horror in his heart, saying, "if this is true, Lei will be executed as soon as he returns to the Lei clan."


    The ancestor of the Zi clan laughed and said, "yes! I''m afraid the Lei clan will be badly hurt this time, but the Lei clan has a strong foundation in the nine families, and it''s good for them to lose a lot of money. Moreover, this event may also cause contradictions and gaps between the Lei clan and the Yan Clan, and the relationship will not be so close in the future. This boy is a big help to the Zi clan!"


    Zihanyan was also a smart woman. She instantly understood the fishiness in it. Her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan again. There was more unspeakable look in her eyes. She smiled and said, "why is he so bad? First, Lei Yi choked his internal injury, and now the Lei family suffered heavy losses. This person''s heart is too deep."


    "What? Did our proud little Yaner meet a moving person?"


    "How can it be? I''ve only met him a few times!" A blush of shyness appeared on the face under the purple smoke veil.


    The purple ancestor''s face was solemn and said, "when he took out the Jiupin Xuanqi, I was more sure that his mysterious master was definitely a big man in Tiandi mountain. With his identity and talent, he was a perfect match for you."


    "It''s too early to talk about this now. Let it be!" Purple smoke whispered.


    At this moment, the bidding of Ning Xiaochuan and Lei Yi has entered a white hot.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead was sweating constantly, and his eyes were extremely angry. He was almost crazy. Anyone with a clear eye can see that he has lost his mind at the moment.


    Situ Jing originally wanted to stop him, but he slapped him and flew out.


    In everyone''s view, Ning Xiaochuan has lost his mind in order to fight with Lei. He is like a gambler on the gambling table. In order to win each other, he can even bet his wife and head on the gambling table.


    The more crazy Ning Xiaochuan was, the more excited Lei Yi was, and he continued to bid with confidence: "60 million Xuanshi!"


    "61 million Xuanshi!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "70 million Xuanshi!" Lei Yi enjoyed this feeling and raised the price by a large margin.


    Lei Yi has never been so happy as today. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s crazy appearance, he wanted to laugh and felt that he was playing with a crazy monkey.


    "71 million Xuanshi!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "80 million Xuanshi!" Thunder shouted.


    "81 million Xuanshi!" Ningxiaochuan Road


    "90 million Xuanshi!" Lei felt that the price was almost the same. If Ning Xiaochuan bid again, he would give up directly.


    However, sometimes things don''t develop as he imagined.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly became very calm and said, "well, you''re cruel. That ground grade basalt belongs to you!"


    "What did you say?"


    Lei was stunned at first. Immediately, his face changed greatly and said, "if you increase the price again, I''ll let di Pinxuan give you a place."


    "No, 90 million basalt stones are beyond my psychological bearing range. Since you need them so much, I''ll give them to you!" Ning Xiaochuan seemed a little disappointed and sighed a long time.


    "You... You... You lost, you..." Lei Yi''s forehead was sweating, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan patted situ Jing on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m sorry, we finally lost! The Lei family''s heritage is so deep that we can''t compete with them after all in order to get the sky high price of 90 million pieces of Xuanshi for a local Xuanshi."


    Situ Jing didn''t understand what was going on. His eyes widened and he admired Ning Xiaodi.


    He strongly suppressed his smile and said bitterly, "Hey, brother, I can''t blame you. You''ve tried your best. Lei clan is too strong, and we can''t compete!"


    At this moment, everyone can see that the Lei clan is suffering from the pit, and many people are gloating.


    Ninety million pieces of basalt, for general large doors, clans, has been astronomical.


    Even for the nine clans, it is a considerable amount of resources, enough to make Lei clans hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Lei clan is awesome! It is estimated that 90 million basalt stones can buy a scroll of martial arts classics, which is an unimaginable wealth."


    "Brother Lei, you Lei clan are really impressive to us! 90 million basalt! Pride!" Situ Lian''s face showed a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 505

    "Do you think there is something wrong with the Lei people? Everyone is congratulating them, but they don''t seem to be very happy." A somewhat absent-minded young monk whispered.


    The giants of other big families also joked one after another, saying, "what do you guys know? The Lei family is a big family in Jiuyue Xinjiang, fighting for a face. You can lose everything, but you can''t lose momentum!"¡°


    "Rich people, too willful!"


    "Enough!"


    Lei Ao drank with a deep voice, and a violent sound wave came out of his mouth, shaking everyone in the auction house with a burst of tinnitus.


    Auction house, suddenly, quiet down.


    Lei Ao was really so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He glared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and his arm slowly lifted up, and wisps of lightning came out of his arm.


    A terrible force broke out, and the breath was extremely strong, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is an extremely powerful force, comparable to the sword saint and King Da Jinpeng. Under the suppression of such terrible forces, ordinary land Zun martial artists will be directly pressed to kneel on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt great pressure and was about to release the power of Jiupin Xuanqi to resist the suppression of Lei Ao.


    Suddenly, the pressure in the whole auction house dissipated.


    I don''t know when a woman with white hair appeared on the auction platform in the center.


    Although the woman had white hair, her skin was young and delicate, without any wrinkles, and her body also sent out strong power fluctuations, blocking Lei Ao''s power back, and said in a deep voice: "no one can do anything to disturb the order of the auction. If there is gratitude and resentment, please solve it outside the auction. If you dare to fight in the auction, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    "Yan shuiyi!"


    Lei Ao also somewhat taboo the white haired woman on the auction platform. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing, snorted coldly, and then sat back on her seat.


    Lei Yi, who is sitting next to Lei Ao, is still a little dull at the moment, and obviously has not reacted from the mutation just now.


    No way, this blow is too big for him, and he will definitely be severely punished when he returns to the clan.


    On the auction platform, Yan Mingzhu was also stunned, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing deeply, and her mood was so complicated that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Pearl, continue to host the auction." The white haired woman who is somewhat similar to Yan Mingzhu said.


    Yan Mingzhu quickly withdrew her mind, bowed to the white haired woman and said, "aunt, rest assured that Mingzhu will host the auction tonight."


    The white haired woman nodded, and then walked down the auction table.


    The auction will continue, and the treasures auctioned out one after another are becoming more and more precious. Even several treasures have been auctioned for more than onemillion basalt stones.


    Situ Jing gently touched Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Ning, you were too real just now. Even I was cheated by you."


    Ning Xiaochuan said apologetically, "in order to deceive Lei Yi, I slapped him out. Brother situ, won''t you be angry?"


    "No! Absolutely not! As long as you can see Lei Yi''s dead face and Yan Mingzhu''s dumbfounded expression, brother Ning, even if you slap me again, I''m very willing! Why don''t you do it again?" Situ Jing was a little crazy with joy.


    For three years, his heart has been like a knife twist, but today he is very comfortable, with a feeling of revenge.


    After being happy, situ Jing''s face became serious again, and he said, "brother Ning offended the Lei clan for my sake, and I''m afraid the Lei clan won''t let you go easily. Moreover, you also exposed the Jiupin Xuanqi, which will certainly be remembered by many people. Once the auction is over, there will be many giants to us."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about this problem, but it''s not easy to cheat the great power of the Lei clan. They will take the bait only if they take out the Jiupin Xuanqi for gambling.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still quite confident about his current speed. As long as he is not the strong man in heaven and man, it is definitely not easy for others to leave him.


    Even a person of Lei Ao''s level can''t kill him.


    Of course, if you can get a ground grade basalt from the purple family, then even the strong man in heaven and man may not be able to get him in any way.


    The auction continued. During the auction, Ning Xiaochuan also took a fancy to an auction item.


    This auction item is black gold armor.


    A total of ten sets of black gold Kai, starting at onemillion pieces of basalt.


    Because the burial mountain was born, the dead will definitely be sent to explore the way.


    I''m afraid the dead of ordinary cultivation will die before they enter the burial mountain.


    However, if we can make the dead wear black gold armor, we can burst out the seventh heaviest combat power of dizun territory.


    It is for this reason that the Yan nationality will take out ten sets of black gold armor for auction.


    "If these ten sets of black gold armor can be photographed and brought back to the jade haze Empire, wouldn''t the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion be able to produce ten more powerful people in the seventh level of the territory out of thin air?" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "1.5 million Xuanshi!" Ningxiaochuan directly raised the price by 500000 pieces of basalt.


    When Ning Xiaochuan shouted out the price, the atmosphere of the whole auction house became a little strange.


    Some people who were ready to bid also began to hesitate.


    You know, the Lei clan was badly hit in the past. Everyone knows that Ning Xiaochuan''s scheming is so deep that people can''t guess, so they don''t dare to bid easily.


    "1.5 million Xuanshi, once!"


    "1.5 million Xuanshi, twice!"


    "1.5 million Xuanshi, three times! Deal."


    When the auction hammer fell, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bored. It was so easy to take ten sets of black gold armor! What happened to these people? Why don''t you bid?


    After another round of auction, finally ushered in the final auction tonight.


    This auction item was placed in the nine floor prohibition, escorted by two elders of the Yan nationality, and placed in the center of the auction table.


    Many giants who have not bid have opened their eyes and stared at the auction platform. Obviously, this is their goal tonight!


    Ning Xiaochuan also stared at the past, and saw a broken ancient picture of animal skin in the nine floor prohibition. The lines on the picture were covered, and only some corners could be seen.


    "Eh! How does this picture resemble the material of the remnant picture that monk TanQian sold me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Because the two remnant pictures are carved on the animal skin, and the two pictures are made by burning the same kind of animal skin.


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    "They are all made of the same material, and some of the gaps can be combined. Did I misunderstand monk Tan Qian? What he sold me was the real picture?" Ning Xiaochuan thought of monk TanQian''s honest face, and his heart suddenly apologized. It seems that monks really don''t lie and don''t deliberately lie to me, Xuanshi.


    "Master TanQian treated me sincerely, but I thought he was a liar. Hey! Next time you see Master TanQian, you must apologize to him."


    Ningxiaochuan really misunderstood this time!


    That picture was also bought by monk TanQian at a low price from the stall. He never thought it was a real picture.


    If monk TanQian knew that he sold a real picture to Ning Xiaochuan at the price of 100 Xuanshi, he would surely regret and slap his face.


    Yan Mingzhu began to introduce the remnant picture, Avenue: "Everyone knows the legend about the burial mountain. Every hundreds of years, the burial mountain will be born, and each birth will definitely disturb the whole Jiuyue territory. Since ancient times, anyone who can enter the burial mountain can get the unparalleled treasure. Some people have found the powerful Jiupin Xuanqi ancient soldiers, some people have dug out the miraculous medicine, and even some people have brought out a roll of powerful martial classics. Of course, everyone knows that the most precious treasure in the burial mountain, It is the Zixia Sutra and the ''Zijin divine sword'' left by the emperor of Zijin. "


    "The emperor of Zijin is in the north. There are many legends in Xinjiang. If you can find his divine scripture Zixia Sutra, you may not be able to become a peerless emperor in the future. If you can get the ''Zijin sword'' and command the world, who dares to disagree?"


    "However, the burial mountain is extremely dangerous. Every birth will definitely kill many people in the mountain. In history, all those who can bring out treasures from it are those who carry the burial mountain map."


    "I believe many people have heard of the legend of the burial mountain map. Before a very long time ago, a strong man with extraordinary cultivation reached the depths of the burial mountain and drew a map of the burial mountain. After coming out of the burial mountain, the strong man with extraordinary cultivation claimed to have seen the trace of the purple gold sword in the burial mountain and marked it on the map. However, not long after, the strong man became crazy and died A mummy. "


    "Subsequently, the map of the burial mountain was circulated. Unfortunately, in World War I, the map was torn into nine copies. Fortunately, we Yan people got one corner of the nine maps and were willing to auction it."


    Although it is only one ninth of the map, many people are still fascinated by it.


    As long as there is a corner map in hand, it will be much safer to enter the burial mountain.


    If we can find a scroll of martial Scripture or a nine grade Xuanqi in the burial mountain, then a family may develop into a transcendent force at the level of the nine families.


    If we can find "Zixia Sutra" and "Zijin divine sword", it will be even more wonderful, and it may even create an unparalleled civilization.


    Yan Mingzhu said, "the starting price of the remnant map of the burial mountain is 3 million Xuanshi, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100000 Xuanshi. The auction begins."


    "Three million Xuanshi!"


    "3.5 million Xuanshi!"


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand Xuanshi!"


    "Four million Xuanshi!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only the families who are bidding, but also the old men who wear daomen and the high-level mysterious beasts with beast spirit who are bidding.

 Chapter 506

    Some old antiques who had previously hidden their identities have also sold out one after another, shouting amazing prices!


    "5.4 million Xuanshi!" An old man of the ancient nationality shouted.


    "Seven million Xuanshi!" Shouted a man with a golden crown.


    "7.1 million Xuanshi!" Shouted an old man in a Taoist robe.


    "Eight million Xuanshi!" The man wearing the golden crown shouted again, and each price increase was a million pieces of basalt, which showed great confidence.


    Many people stared at the man with the golden crown, and some of the old guys recognized his identity, with a look of shock on their faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan also generally heard some signs through the comments of everyone in the auction. The man with the golden crown turned out to be a master in the wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the man carefully and found that there were indeed several golden fish scales on his right face, which seemed to be really not human.


    "It''s the holy fish king!"


    "My God! This is a great wilderness master, who is in charge of hundreds of millions of Xuan beasts. It has also come to Jiuyue territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those big families didn''t want to offend the master in the wilderness. Many people didn''t bid any more and kept silent.


    "Ten million Xuanshi!" A young woman''s voice rang out.


    The monks in the auction house were shocked again. They looked at the bidding voice and stared at a woman in purple with a veil. It was the proud woman of the purple family, "Purple cold smoke".


    However, what really surprised everyone present was the white haired old man sitting next to zihanyan.


    "It turned out that the ancestor of the purple family came to Tianshi city in person. No wonder that little woman dared to bid with the holy fish king." The old man in Taoist robe muttered.


    Zihanyan smiled, "we purple people have no intention of being enemies with the holy fish king, but we are willing to help the holy fish king take a picture of the remnant. After taking a picture of the remnant, the purple people are willing to lend it to the holy fish king to watch."


    Originally, the man wearing a golden crown heard someone bidding and showed a rather dissatisfied look. However, after hearing zihanyan''s words, his face immediately showed a shallow smile.


    Many people secretly scold the purple clan for being too watertight in doing the truth. They not only photographed the remnant picture, but also took this opportunity to get in touch with the holy fish king, which can be called "killing two birds with one stone".


    If anyone doesn''t open his eyes and bid again, he will offend the purple family and the holy fish king. Naturally, no one will bid again.


    The remnant picture of the burial mountain was taken away by the purple family at the price of 10 million basalt stones.


    After the auction, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to find the ancestors of zihanyan and zizu, and spent onemillion Xuanshi to exchange for a local Xuanshi.


    After getting the Teppanyaki, Ning Xiaochuan was naturally extremely excited and finally had a bottom of his heart.


    Now, even if the strong man in heaven and earth wants to kill him, he is sure to retreat.


    Zihanyan''s smile was elegant, and her eyes were as clear as water. She said, "young master Ning''s intelligence is extremely admirable. However, you have suffered a lot from the Lei clan in the auction, and the strong of the Lei clan will certainly not let you go. You should be careful! If you need it, you can always turn to us, the Zi clan."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "thank you for your concern. This time, thanks to the help of the purple family, otherwise I really don''t have so easy access to the ground product Xuanshi. Please say thanks to my ancestors, and I''ll go to get the auction items first."


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing hurried to the backstage of the auction house, intending to leave the auction house immediately after taking away the ten sets of black gold armor bought in the auction, so as not to be surrounded by those who covet Jiupin Xuanqi.


    "How can I feel that the purple girl of the purple family is a little interested in you? It seems that brother Ning''s charm has conquered this tianzhijiao girl!" Situ Jing said with a smile.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was very serious and said, "I''ve only met her a few times? At most, it can only be regarded as mutual appreciation! Don''t underestimate her. Her wisdom is definitely not inferior to that of you and me. The previous hand of buying and burying the remnant Tulu of the holy mountain is stronger than many elders who have lived for more than 100 years."


    Situ Jing hehe laughed and said, "you have top talent and a nine grade Xuanqi. I believe the purple family will be happy to recruit you as a son-in-law."


    "Believe it or not, I told Yan Mingzhu that your martial arts cultivation has been..." as soon as Ning Xiaochuan said this, he immediately closed his mouth and stared straight ahead.


    A woman with the appearance of a closed moon and a shy flower came out of the cloister, with a graceful body, a beautiful face, and a slim beauty like the fairy of the fairy palace.


    Her bright eyes were more beautiful than the stars, staring at the direction of Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "come on! Just talking about her, she appeared. Talk to her! I''ll go to get the auction items first, and we''ll meet at the gate of the auction."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped out quickly and walked into the backstage of the auction house.


    As for the reason why Yan Mingzhu came to situ Jing, he had no interest in knowing, because he believed that situ Jing was not a person who would eat back.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yan auction house is shrouded in a tense atmosphere at the moment, which is not as peaceful as it seems.


    Lei Ao walked into a brilliantly built stone chamber. His face was very gloomy. He stared at the white haired woman sitting directly above the stone chamber and said, "Yan shuiyi, we Lei and Yan are cooperative relations. Why should we help an outsider at the auction?"


    The white haired woman sat on a huge stone disc, stood up, and white light fog flowed around her body, Coldly said, "how many people gathered in the auction house at that time? If you were to kill the young warrior, we Yan people would have credibility in the future? Lei Ao, I have heard about your grumpy temper for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you are not grumpy at all, but have no brain. It''s just a young warrior. With your martial arts cultivation, it''s not easy to kill him when you get out of the auction house?"


    "You..."


    Lei Ao''s arms were full of thunder and lightning. For the time being, he held back his anger and said, "OK! I''m wrong about this, but what about the 90 million basalt stones? You Yan people won''t really let us Lei people use 90 million basalt stones to buy a ground product basalt?"


    The white haired woman said indifferently, "everyone knows that your Lei clan spent 90 million Xuanshi to shoot a ground grade Xuanshi. Do you think you can just forget it? Do you think this is a child''s family?"


    "That''s 90 million Xuanshi, which is a huge resource even for our Lei family. Besides, Lei Yi and Mingzhu are going to marry. At that time, our Lei family and Yan family will be a family. Why make the relationship so rigid for 90 million Xuanshi?"


    The white haired woman laughed, Avenue: "You also know that 90 million Xuanshi is not a small amount? Such a large amount of resources is enough for the Yan family to cultivate many strong martial arts and raise their strength to a higher level. Do you think the elders of the Yan family will give up this huge cultivation resource because of the marriage of two younger generations? Besides, the Yan family is also divided into many factions, some of which oppose the marriage with the Lei family. If something like this happens, they will take it These 90 million Xuanshi came out to talk about things. "


    "Lei Ao, I advise you to inform the Lei clan to prepare 90 million basaltic stones! In case the relationship between the two clans is so angry that other big clans will see a joke. It''s only because you have no brain and are fooled by two young martial artists."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so unwilling. You still have a chance to turn the tables. That young martial artist doesn''t hold a Jiupin Xuanqi in his hand. If you bring that Jiupin Xuanqi back to the Lei clan, it''s still a great achievement."


    The two pupils in Lei Ao''s eyes turned into thunder balls, shooting purple thunder and lightning, and a raging flame appeared on his head, making his hair stand up.


    The white haired woman was not afraid at all, and seemed very calm.


    "We''ll see."


    Lei Ao clenched his teeth, put away the anger in his eyes, and walked out of the stone chamber with big steps.


    "Aobo, what do people in Yan nationality say?"


    Lei Yi stood in front of the gate of the auction house. Seeing Lei Ao coming out, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Lei Ao''s eyes were very gloomy, and he shouted loudly, "do you think the Yan Clan will give up 90 million Xuanshi? Damn it, it was planted on a boy. If I catch him, I have to strip him of his muscles, destroy his bones and ashes."


    "Aobo, I just saw them go out of the auction house and leave towards the south of the city." Lei Yi said.


    "Why not follow up?" Lei Ao murmured.


    Lei said with a smile, "when I fought with that boy earlier, I had written down his martial arts mark. Even if he escaped to the horizon, I could find him."


    Lei Ao finally smiled on his face and said, "well done! Go and gather all the experts of the Lei clan in Tianshi city. I want them to be difficult to fly with wings."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing walked out of the Yan auction house, they immediately took cuogudan and walked on the crowded street, constantly changing their appearance.


    After more than ten circles in Tianshi City, he stopped in a desolate city.


    "How can you get rid of all your followers so easily?" Ning Xiaochuan opened his mind, and no longer found the smell of the tracker, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Big deal, we escape into the wilderness." Situ Jing''s face was smiling.


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "how did you talk with Yan Mingzhu?"


    Situ Jing said, "she told me that her marriage with Lei Yi was arranged by the elders, and she didn''t really want to hurt me."


    "What about you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing laughed and said, "I just said two words to her - Goodbye!"


    "Good! Free and easy without losing demeanor, this is the nature of a man! However, although I have only met her twice, I can see that Yan Mingzhu is a proud woman. She was hit in front of you, and I''m afraid she won''t give up. I have a deep experience of this kind of thing. A man hates a woman, and his heart will soften in order to maintain demeanor. And a woman hates a man, his heart will always harden and do anything." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and walked on.

 Chapter 507

    Situ Jing touched his chin and felt a little bored, "What do you mean? I''m going to be elegant. What''s the matter? I don''t know whether it''s a fool to let go of a woman who has hurt you. But I know that a man who slaps a woman will definitely make me look down on him. Since she''s not the same as me, I''ll draw a line with her from now on. I''m afraid no woman likes a man like us?"


    "That''s reasonable! Your heart is really too broad! If Lei Yi and Yan Mingzhu really go to the day of marriage, are you sure you can maintain your current state of mind?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment, his eyes became deep, and said, "what doesn''t belong to me, even if it belongs to me now, it will belong to others in the future. What belongs to me, even if it belongs to others now, it will belong to me in the future."


    "Zhiya!"


    On the scarlet courtyard wall next to it, a shabby wooden door opened, and a stout and honest fat monk came out of it.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you look so kind. I heard what you just said. It''s really Buddhist. Why don''t you come to the temple and have a cup of tea? Why don''t we talk about Buddhism?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised. Looking up, he found that it was really a dilapidated temple built in the city, but it was very cold. On the plaque of the gate, there were three Sanskrit ancient words "bhikkhu Temple".


    In Tianshi City, Ning Xiaochuan saw a temple for the first time.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw the monk, his face was immediately happy and said, "master TanQian, I can be said to have found you!"


    "Benefactor, I''m mistaken!"


    Monk TanQian glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and was startled. He hurried back to the temple and was about to close the gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed up with an arrow, supported the gate with his arm, and said, "master, farewell in the wilderness, I''ve been looking for you."


    "Benefactor, you really recognize the wrong person!"


    Monk TanQian held the door firmly. He knew that Ning Xiaochuan must have found that the remnant map was a fake one and came to settle accounts with him.


    He came to Jiuyue Xinjiang to preach, but he didn''t make Buddhism prosperous, so he didn''t want to ruin the reputation of Buddhism.


    At the same time, monk TanQian was also muttering that it must be because there was no incense burning today, and the Buddha did not manifest his spirit. Otherwise, Jiuyue Jiang was so big, how could he find here?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "master, open the door first! I know your old man is an eminent monk. I''d like to go in and discuss some Buddhism with you and learn something about the origin of Buddhism."


    "It''s no use deceiving me. Unless you kill me, you can''t step into the temple." Monk TanQian''s attitude is very tough, said the man who cut gold and iron.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "master TanQian, how can I deceive you? Your old man is really a Taoist monk in my heart. He is noble and regards money as dirt. When we were in the wilderness, we still had some misunderstandings, which are the mistakes of the younger generation. The younger generation came here just to apologize to the master."


    The more monk Tan Qian heard it, the more he felt something wrong. The boy outside seemed to be really sincere, but it was impossible for him to open the door.


    He said, "benefactor, if there was really any misunderstanding between us in the past, please bear with me. The night is already deep, and I''m a little tired. Can''t we spend it like this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while, and finally released his hand and bowed to the temple, Avenue: "Well, Buddhism stresses the word ''fate''. Since the master feels that our fate is at an end, the younger generation won''t bother. However, I have to thank the master again for his gift. If the younger generation didn''t participate in the auction of Yan nationality today, I don''t know that the remnant picture sold by the master to the younger generation with 100 pieces of Xuanshi turned out to be a real picture. This remnant picture is worth tens of millions of Xuanshi. If it wasn''t for the master''s gift of ''fate'', the younger generation would buy it by tens of thousands Up. If the younger generation really finds treasures from the burial mountain in the future, they will certainly rebuild the golden body for Bodhisattvas at that time. "


    "Bang!"


    Monk TanQian heavily opened the gate of the bhikkhu temple, almost tearing off the door plank of the gate.


    "What? What did you say? True picture? Thousands of Xuanshi? You... Take out the picture and have a closer look." Monk Tan Qian''s lips trembled and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said tentatively, "master, you don''t know that it''s a real picture?"


    "I... i... I''ll tell you, I don''t know? That must be a real picture! Do you know the Buddha Dharma ''golden eyes''? I''ve practiced for many years, and I can''t tell the true picture from the false one? Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you now..." monk TanQian stammered.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "no, no, master, since you already knew that it was a real picture, why are you still so excited?"


    Monk Tan Qian took a deep breath, and his expression became calm, Avenue: "Amitabha! For me, real and false plans are just a skin, not arrogant, not impatient, not stupid, not greedy. This is the great realm of life. The reason why I was so excited just now is... When I just showed my golden eyes, I unexpectedly found such a thick wisdom root in your body, benefactor. It''s really rare to see me. I''ve traveled in the world, read countless people, and it''s the first time to see such a strong wisdom The root is hardly seen in ten thousand years. Benefactor, you are probably the reincarnation of a Buddha! "


    Situ Jing saw that Ning Xiaochuan had great admiration for master TanQian and thought that monk TanQian was really a Buddhist expert. Therefore, he also paid full respect to master TanQian and said, "dare you ask, master, there are also thick and thin Huigen?"


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "chi''er! Chi''er! Your understanding is not civilized! As the saying goes, Huigen is divided into thick and thin, and Buddha nature has length and short. Huigen and Buddha nature are both indispensable for Buddhists."


    Situ Jing said, "I dare to ask you, master. Since you can see that brother Ning''s wisdom root is as thick as a watermelon, how thick is my wisdom root?"


    "Why don''t we talk about this problem first? Let''s talk about the burial of the remnant map of the holy mountain first. When it comes to my experience of getting this map, it''s simply an immortal legend. There are many dangerous places and forbidden areas in the wilderness. For human monks, they dare not take a step in their whole life. However, I''m not afraid. I''ve walked through many forbidden areas of life, fought dragons, destroyed souls, beheaded monsters, and experienced ninety-eighty-one tribulations before I can live in one place forever The place of constant imprisonment, found this remnant picture and brought it out. "


    "However, I regard money as muck, and only pay attention to the two words'' fate '', because benefactor Ning is destined for remnant map, so I sold remnant map to him at the price of 100 Xuanshi. With the true value of remnant map, this is simply a free gift!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I can testify that the master is really generous."


    Monk Tan Qian''s words turned and said, "but, benefactor Ning, your fate with remnant Tu is over!"


    "Fate is over?" Ningxiaochuan always felt something was wrong and took a slight step back.


    Monk Tan Qian took a step forward, Avenue: "That''s right. I''ve just pinched my fingers, and the fate between you and Cantu is really over. Almsgiver Ning, you should be more open. Fate has a time limit! Have you ever seen a banquet that doesn''t end in the world? Have you ever seen a flower that never withers? Have you ever seen a lover who has been in love for a hundred generations? Fate comes and goes quickly. You must learn to put it down and give it away before you get it. Return the Cantu to me! I will look for it again A predestined person. "


    Are you kidding? How can Ning Xiaochuan return the remnant map?


    At this time, suddenly, a thick black cloud quickly diffused from the direction of the city center.


    In the dark clouds, dozens of thunder and lightning are shuttling, with a terrible evil spirit.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under the night sky, countless broken winds sounded, and it seemed that many strong men came.


    "He is the strong man of Lei clan."


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing''s faces changed slightly, turned into two streamers, rushed into the Picchu temple and hid in the Buddhist hall.


    "Bang!"


    Monk TanQian shut the Buddhist door and rushed into the Buddhist hall, shouting, "what happened? Benefactor Ning, take out the remnant map! What doesn''t belong to you now, even if it belongs to you now, it will not belong to you in the future."


    "Boom!"


    A purple lightning bolt chopped down from the sky and bombarded the garden of the biqiu temple, striking a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters. The smoke filled the air and formed a pillar of smoke.


    The stone slabs around the huge pit cracked, and two Buddhist halls nearby collapsed with a crash.


    The whole monks Temple shook slightly, and monk TanQian almost fell to the ground without standing still.


    Outside the biqiu temple, there are many martial arts masters of Lei nationality, which surround the whole biqiu temple.


    "Wow!"


    A purple thunder ball rose from the ground and turned into a huge lightning cover, which imprisoned the space with the "Picchu Temple" as the center, and made the atmosphere in the whole "Picchu Temple" become desolate.


    This naturally shocked the monks in the whole Tianshi City, looking towards the south of the city. I saw thunder clouds rolling in the sky, and a huge lightning cover appeared on the ground, imprisoning a large area of urban space.


    Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan stood in the middle of a long street, glanced in the direction of Lei Yun, and their faces showed a gloomy smile.


    Situ Lian''s face looked morbid, and he laughed very gloomy, and said, "Lei yunmian! Lei clan is going to be serious, and will not give those two boys a chance to escape. My nephew is afraid to die!"


    Mrs. Luan smiled and said, "it''s not right, so we don''t have to do it ourselves. However, the boy really has a Jiupin Xuanqi on his body. If he is given by the Lei clan, he will get a big bargain."


    "How precious the Jiupin Xuanqi is! It''s strange that it can be easily obtained by the Lei clan. Wait and see! When the Lei clan kills the two boys, someone will definitely fight. It''s unknown who the Jiupin Xuanqi belongs to! Don''t forget that there is more than one old director in tianrenjing in Tianshi city. Hehe!" Situ Lian laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    It will explode in half at noon today and the other half at 12 a.m. tonight.


    Chapter burst, and finally have the confidence to ask for tickets! hey! Our goal today is the first! First! Please help Lao Jiu rush up!

 Chapter 508

    Luan Fu Humanitarianism: "Hey! It''s strange that the boy really doesn''t know the greatness of the world. He dares to show off his Jiupin Xuanqi. He deserved to die unnaturally."


    "You won''t like that boy?" Situ Lian sneered.


    Mrs. Luan smiled charming, her red lips glittering and translucent, and said softly, "to be honest, that boy is really handsome, and his martial arts cultivation is also very outstanding. If I can get his Yang Yuan, maybe my cultivation will be better."


    Situ Lian was not too angry, but smiled faintly, "that''s a pity. He was destined to be broken into pieces by the Lei people. You have no chance."


    "Hehe!" Mrs. Luan smiled leisurely, and her eyes were extremely enchanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Another city, above a navy blue seven story tower.


    Purple smoke stood on the seventh floor of the tower, overlooking more than half of Tianshi city. A pair of star eyes looked at the huge lightning cover in the distance, slightly frowned, and said, "ancestors, do we want to rescue them?"


    The ancestor of the purple clan sat in the tower, his body covered by white glow, and said, "you have to think clearly, we purple clan can help him in some aspects and make a good relationship. However, if we save him, we will completely offend the Lei clan, and even be likely to bear the attack of other forces in Tianshi city."


    Zihanyan naturally understood the stakes and said, "however, the Lei clan already has two Jiupin Xuanqi. If they get another Jiupin Xuanqi, their strength will surely become stronger, which is also quite detrimental to our purple clan."


    "Yan''er, the old ancestor knows that you have a good impression on Ning Xiaochuan, but the premise of helping others is not to take yourself in. The purple clan is not only us, but also tens of thousands of people. Today we save his life, and I''m afraid hundreds of people will die in the hands of the Lei clan in the future. You have to continue to learn about the interest relationship between the big families!"


    After saying this, the ancestor of the purple clan closed his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Ning Xiaochuan. His mind is not under you. Since he dares to take out the Jiupin Xuanqi, it shows that he must have a way to keep it."


    "Does he really have a way to keep the Jiupin Xuanqi? But Lei Ao''s martial arts cultivation has reached the level of the fourth step ladder, and has mobilized many strong people of the Lei clan. Alas!" Zihanyan sighed softly, bit Bei''s teeth, and continued to look at the direction of the thunder cloud cover.


    ¡­¡­


    In biqiu temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the Buddhist hall, his face a little dignified, and said, "I see! It must be when I fight with Lei that he wrote down my martial art mark, so the Lei people can find us."


    To figure out the key reason, Ning Xiaochuan immediately mobilized the power of the magic sword in his body and covered up the mark of martial arts with the gas of destruction.


    Monk Tan Qian looked sadly at Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing in the Buddhist hall and said, "who can tell the poor monk what happened?"


    Situ Jing said apologetically, "master, it''s we who have troubled you. I''m really sorry."


    Ningxiaochuan was not flustered, and quickly thought about ways to deal with it.


    In his hand, he held a ground grade Xuanshi, which could make the Xuanshi doll explode the fighting power of the warrior in the realm of heaven and man, which was enough to get out of trouble. However, dipin Xuanshi is too difficult to find. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to expose the Xuanshi doll.


    This is his strongest card now!


    "The people of the Lei clan use Xuanqi to imprison the space. Later, I will use Jiupin Xuanqi to break the space. After I get out, I will break through the wilderness." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No!"


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "you left. What should I do? I''m an innocent man. Do you have the heart to see me killed by them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Take the poor monk and leave together." Tan Qian and Shang said, "by the way, wait for the poor monk first, and I''ll pack the Scriptures. Those Scriptures are treasures of Buddhism, and they must not be damaged!"


    Situ Jing was a little anxious and said, "there are too many things about monks! Hurry up!"


    The night was hazy, with thunder and lightning.


    Outside the Picchu temple, the figure shook, lightning streamed, and I don''t know how many strong people surrounded the outside of the temple?


    It was an unsettled night, and the whole Tianshi city was disturbed.


    Lei Yi came out of the black night, with a burly body, a silver robe and gold armor, a white jade crown on his head, a gold belt around his waist, and a silver cloak on his shoulders, and said, "he covered up the mark of martial arts."


    "It doesn''t matter! With a thundercloud cover blocking the space, he can''t escape."


    Lei Ao was sitting on a huge silver metal flying boat, and his voice was like thunder shaking into the Picchu temple.


    Silver metal flying boats, wrapped by purple thunder clouds, rotate at the bottom and top of the flying boats, forming a huge thunder cloud vortex above the Picchu temple!


    It''s like Thor sitting in the divine ship, threatening the world.


    "Then I''ll bring someone in now!"


    Lei Yi took out a purple spear, jumped down from the edge of the metal flying boat, fell on the ground outside the biqiu temple, and smashed the earth into a three meter deep pit, splashing a large area of mud and dust.


    "Situ Jing, don''t get out and die!"


    Lei Yi''s eyes were like electricity. With a wave of his long gun in his hand, a piece of purple lightning chopped out, knocking down a large area of the wall of the Picchu temple.


    Most of the Picchu Temple seemed to be lifted up, and the ground paved with bluestone was completely broken.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The Lei dead men in black armor took off one after another, turned into dark shadows, and broke into the Picchu temple.


    Some dead men fell to the top of the wall, some dead men stood above the Buddha Hall, some dead men stood on the pagoda, and some dead men fell into the courtyard and gathered from all directions towards the most central Buddha Hall.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the door of the Buddhist hall opened.


    A white sword gas gushed out from inside, with hundreds of sword gases, which was like a river where sword gases converged.


    The river dispersed and turned into a sword rain.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    All of the more than 30 Lei people who broke into the biqiu Temple fell to the ground from the top of the wall, the top of the temple and the top of the pagoda.


    The ground is full of dead bodies, no one alive.


    "The monk''s action is too slow. Go and urge him. I''ll go out first to block the Lei clan''s masters." Ning Xiaochuan said a word to situ Jing and walked outside the temple.


    Standing outside the Picchu temple, Lei Yi saw that the dead man of the Lei clan was killed by the sword gas just now, and his face was a little ugly. He was ready to commit suicide and go straight to the head of Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing.


    "Zhiya!"


    The door of the Buddhist hall opened again, and a handsome young man in a green robe came out, stood straight on the nine story steps, looked at the dark thunder fog under the night sky, and said with a smile, "Lei''s friends, since they have come, why should they hide their heads and show their tails?"


    "Hum! Lei clan''s killing is always fair and aboveboard, and it will never hide."


    Lei Yi, carrying a four meter long purple spear, came out of the black and was wrapped in fine lightning, just like a young Thor.


    The young king of Jiuyue Xinjiang naturally has supreme style, which is unmatched by his peers.


    Behind Lei Yi, there are more than ten old Lei clan masters. Each of them is a top person, over 60 years old.


    Among them, several centenarians have caused great pressure on Ning Xiaochuan, and they are definitely the strong ones on the "ladder of heaven".


    This is only the apparent strong sent by the Lei clan. There are also many martial arts strong hidden in the dark, and the number is simply impossible to count.


    Obviously, the Lei clan did not underestimate the enemy at all. It was really to mobilize all the strong Lei clan in Tianshi city. It was necessary to use overwhelming force to seize Jiupin Xuanqi, and never give Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing any chance to escape.


    "In order to deal with my younger generation, you have mobilized so many strong people. Are you too excited?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised. The number of Lei clan''s masters was so large that it was estimated that he would not be able to break out today if he did not use Xuanshi puppets.


    An old woman who looked more than 60 years old, with a rather fierce look, said, "young generation, hand over the Jiupin Xuanqi obediently, and you can keep a whole corpse today."


    "Since the Lei clan is so popular and has made it clear that they want to be robbers who kill people and loot goods, then don''t blame me for killing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the eight grade Xuanqi "soul killing bell" and mobilized the tianwu vitality in his body to enter the soul killing bell.


    The bell, which was only the size of a wine glass, suddenly became three meters high, like a glittering bell.


    Using tianwu yuan Qi to activate the soul killing bell naturally shows all the power of the soul killing bell.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The light of the soul destroying bell was extremely bright, suspended ten feet above the ground, and burst out a circle of sound wave attacks.


    The attack of soul destroying bell is not to attack the body of the warrior, but to attack the soul of the warrior.


    Lei Yi and those elder masters of Lei clan all thought that Ning Xiaochuan would burn Shouyuan, sacrifice Jiupin Xuanqi, and make a dying struggle.


    When the soul destroying bell rang, they realized that it was bad.


    Although they all cultivate the soul seal, which can resist the sound wave attack of the soul destroying bell, other Lei warriors suffer.


    In the night, there was a large scream. Just in one breath, the spirits of dozens of martial artists were shattered by the bell, and their seven orifices were bleeding to the ground.


    You know, no, Lao Ji offered the soul killing bell, but she almost killed the whole dragon elephant Shenwu camp.


    Ning Xiaochuan uses tianwu yuan Qi to activate the soul killing bell, and the power burst out is several times stronger than that of bulaoji, and the destructive power is naturally more terrible.


    "He actually has an eight level Xuanqi that specially attacks the martial spirit of martial artists. Everyone stop him quickly. If he continues to urge, I''m afraid all the young martial artists of the Lei clan will die."


    The fierce old woman''s body moved, turned into a remnant, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 509

    Her arms were very dry, and her five fingers were like eagle claws. Her nails were wrapped by lightning and pulled out towards Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    This old woman has the eighth level of martial arts cultivation in the land of honor. The martial arts magic power she plays is "electric Eagle cracking stone claw", which is a quite powerful martial arts magic power in the Lei family.


    Ning Xiaochuan also made a handprint, and a huge lightning claw rushed out of the palm of his hand, sending out a fierce animal roar.


    A fight!


    Ning Xiaochuan flew the old woman out, but he didn''t budge.


    The old woman looked at her bloody arm. Many places were blackened by lightning, and she stared at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously.


    His cultivation is obviously higher than that of him, but why did he lose with one move?


    Lei clan is best at lightning magic. However, the lightning magic just played by Ning Xiaochuan is extremely powerful, which hurts her instead. Naturally, the old woman was very frightened!


    "Ding Ding!"


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Xiaochuan drove the soul killing bell and threw it at the old woman.


    At this time, another Lei elder, the eighth heaviest in the territory of Di Zun, rushed up and hit the soul killing bell with the old woman at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The two eighth heaviest elders in the territory of dezun vomited blood at the same time, and were blasted out by the soul destroying bell, suffering heavy losses.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was in the sixth level of dizun territory, he could defeat the eighth level warrior of dizun territory. Now, he has stepped into the seventh level of the earth Zun territory, and has also cultivated the vitality of heaven''s martial arts. The martial artist of the eighth level of the earth Zun territory is far from threatening him.


    Of course, he was still very surprised, and there were too many strong people in Jiuyue Xinjiang. I''m afraid only one Lei clan has used the power to flatten the entire Yulan empire.


    After all, the two Lei elders were the eighth strongest in the territory of Di Zun. They forcibly held their bodies in midair. When Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was chopped in the past, they rushed backwards to escape the fate of being hacked by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The two elders of Lei nationality, the eighth heaviest in the territory of Di Zun, were all in cold sweat. It was too dangerous just now. They almost died in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Is this son so powerful?" Lei Yi frowned slightly, stepped on the ground, and the purple dragon gun in his hand flew out, turning into a purple lightning stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Lei Yi is a peerless Tianjiao with extraordinary physique. Naturally, it is not comparable to the two Lei elders. His combat power is extremely terrible.


    Ningxiaochuan sensed the danger and immediately mobilized the soul killing bell to block it.


    "Deng!"


    The purple dragon gun and the soul killing bell collided together, and a terrible sound wave broke out, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrums a little painful.


    The other warriors of the Lei clan were even worse. They made a lot of screams, and many people vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the soul killing bell and retreated more than ten steps in a row. As soon as he stood firm, Lei Yi took off and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows from above with a purple dragon gun.


    When Lei Yi fought with Ning Xiaochuan, he knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s soul was condensed in the center of his eyebrows, so he attacked Ning Xiaochuan''s soul as soon as he made a move.


    He came too soon, and a series of actions seemed to flow, showing a wealth of combat experience. If you change a martial artist with the same level, with just two moves, you will be killed by Lei Yi.


    This is the difference between genius and ordinary martial arts!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not an ordinary martial artist.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile, not flustered, "flames burning!"


    "Wow -"


    The purple dragon gun was getting closer and closer to Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow center. Suddenly, a white flame condensed from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow center.


    In the flame, there is a round ball shaped flint wrapped, which is almost like an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    The purple dragon gun is blocked!


    Under the fire, the purple dragon gun seemed to melt, forcing Lei to stop and retreat.


    He retreated, and Ning Xiaochuan naturally attacked.


    Swing the soul killing bell with your hand and hit it with a bang at the thunder.


    Lei Yi had no choice but to resist with a long gun and inject all his vitality into the long gun to make the array in the gun work.


    "Bang!"


    The soul destroying bell collided with the spear, and a huge sound sounded again, which made both of them have some tinnitus.


    Although the soul destroying bell will attack the warrior''s soul and even hurt himself, Ning Xiaochuan''s soul is strong, but he is not afraid at all. Continue to swing the soul killing seal and hit it at Lei, without giving him a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yi was badly beaten and could only passively resist. Moreover, the sound waves from each collision are attacking his martial spirit, so that he can''t even find a chance to fight back.


    After being attacked more than ten times, Lei Yi finally found a chance to breathe. With a loud roar, he tore open the silver robe on his chest. Unexpectedly, a lightning beam shot out of his chest, blowing out the soul killing bell and Ning Xiaochuan.


    After attacking with this move, Lei Yili immediately closed the silver robe on his chest and killed Ning Xiaochuan again with a purple dragon gun.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately showed a colorful move, and his body changed seven directions in a row to avoid the strike of Lei Yi.


    "What magic power did you just show?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Lei Yi''s chest and was very curious.


    Just now, Lei Yi opened the silver robe and showed a powerful magic secret method. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t block his body with the soul killing bell, he would probably be injured by that force.


    Ning Xiaochuan only vaguely saw that Lei Yi''s chest seemed to be inlaid with more than ten stones, forming a pattern similar to array.


    Ning Xiaochuan still has some research on arrays, but he has never seen anyone arrange attack arrays on his body.


    "Haha! This is just an attack ''blood array'' embedded in the body surface. I''ll show you more powerful means later. I know your martial spirit is very powerful, but it''s impossible for you to win me." Ray laughed wildly.


    Blood formation, as the name suggests, is a battle formation inspired by the blood of the warrior. It can be placed on the surface of the warrior''s body, or condensed into the warrior''s body, and can erupt into terrible power.


    It can be an attack array or a defense array.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to cultivate to the realm of "ladder of heaven", and the martial arts master a trace of the true meaning of martial arts, so that the body can withstand the power of "blood array".


    Lei Yi''s talent is extremely high, and his physique is extraordinary. Although he is only the eighth peak of Di Zun realm, he can withstand the power of the blood array, and with the help of Lei''s predecessors, he refined an aggressive blood array in his chest.


    Blood array attack is a terrible means, but it will consume the blood of the warrior, so no one will easily use the power of blood array unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Arrogance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs sank, stopped his body, no longer retreated, suspended the soul killing bell in the void, and four swords flew out of his chest, condensing hundreds of sword Qi, and converging into a sword Qi cage.


    The sword gas cage trapped Lei Yi, and the four war swords stabbed him in the chest.


    Lei Yi was forced to open the silver robe again, and dozens of lightning flew out of his chest again, gathering into a strong column of light, breaking the cage of sword Qi.


    The power of the blood array is really strong, breaking all the concrete magic powers exerted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Lei Yi''s blood gas consumption is very large, and he will become weak after each blood array.


    The soul destroying bell was still shaking, sending out sound waves of attacking the martial soul, causing huge casualties to the martial artists of the Lei clan.


    The old people of the Lei clan were also a little anxious. One of them, a yellow robed old man with a high seniority, came out and broke into the monks Temple: "Lei Yi, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the old man in yellow robe stepped into the biqiu temple, he mobilized the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole temple to form an independent field.


    The air around his body spun rapidly, forming a huge vortex, which seemed to involve Lei Yi and Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This is... This is the power of ''martial arts''. This old man turned out to be a strong man who reached the'' ladder of heaven ''. However, his Taoist power is still very weak, and he should be the martial artist who took the first step of the ladder of heaven."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the martial artists in the TIANTI realm were quite terrible. He entered the Tao with martial arts, and his martial arts knew metaphysics.


    Even if it is only the first step of the ladder of heaven, it is not comparable to the Ninth level of the land.


    There was a warrior who took the first step of the ladder of heaven, and Lei Yi fought more and more fiercely, leaving no more spare strength, which was the most powerful means of attack.


    "A thunderbolt!"


    The thunder roared and integrated the martial arts magic power with the purple dragon gun in his hand. In the sky, there were countless thunderbolts, which fell like a knife blade.


    "The sun is burning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows again showed flames, and the power of white bone beads and the seal of heaven overlapped, turning into a pillar of light.


    Heaven''s seal and the power of white bone beads are integrated!


    "Boom!"


    All the thunder and lightning in the sky were broken, and the pillar of flame bombarded Lei Yi''s chest, tearing up his armor and throwing it out like a broken kite.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Yi''s body fell several miles away, his whole body was charred, his chest was bloody, more than a dozen ribs were all broken, and his mouth kept coughing blood.


    In Tianshi City, many people are watching the direction of Picchu temple.


    For the younger generation of monks, naturally, they are looking forward to the battle results of Lei Yi and Ning Xiaochuan. After all, Lei Yi is known as one of the top ten masters of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang, and is the idol benchmark of many young people.


    However, as soon as Lei was blasted out, many people had a loud bang in their minds, "how could this happen? The top ten masters of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang were defeated by an unknown person?"


    This result is difficult to accept, because Lei Yi''s talent is really high, and he has never lost in his generation. He can be called a myth among the young generation of martial artists.


    "What a powerful magic power, who is that young man? Under the siege of many strong Lei people, he can even defeat Lei people''s masters. It''s too strong."

 Chapter 510

    Zihanyan standing on the tower was also very shocked. She knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation was very strong, but when he defeated Lei Yi, it was still difficult for her to calm down.


    With such a strong combat power at such a young age, it is likely to impact the realm of heaven and man and become the overlord of martial arts in the future.


    At the moment, the person with the most complicated mood is Yan Mingzhu. She knows more than anyone how strong Lei Yi''s martial arts cultivation is. She thought that no one in the younger generation was his opponent, but she didn''t expect that an unknown man would be born and beat him ruthlessly.


    The strong man of the Lei clan rushed over, took out the healing medicine and gave it to Lei Yi. Then, he sent an expert to escort Lei Yi away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the stone steps outside the Buddhist hall with the soul killing bell in his palm, staring at the strong Lei people outside the Buddhist temple indifferently, with no fear on his face.


    On the ground, there were many Lei warriors lying in a row. Hundreds of them had blood dripping from their ears and were shattered by the soul killing bell.


    For Lei clan, I didn''t expect to lose so much when dealing with a young warrior.


    Those old and powerful Lei people were very angry one by one. The Yellow robed old man who reached the first step of the ladder of heaven said in a deep voice, "young man, what is your origin? With your martial arts cultivation, you can''t achieve such an achievement through self-study."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly hooked his lips and said, "it''s already this time. Isn''t it too late for you to ask this question?"


    "Hum! You are too arrogant. Even if the people behind you support us, we Lei clan are not afraid at all. Today, you were killed here, only because your life is bad."


    The Yellow robed old man''s eyes sank, and the air around his body quickly rotated again, turning into a swirling yellow wind, and quickly moved towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those swept in by the yellow wind, the Buddha Hall was crushed by the wind, the trees were uprooted, and the boulders broke into stone powder in an instant.


    This is a martial artist who climbed the first step of the ladder and cultivated his own martial arts, which is far from being comparable to other martial artists.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid, because he has the vitality of tianwu and is enough to compete with those in TIANTI.


    He also quickly turned the tianwu vitality in his body, mobilized four swords, condensed into a sword dragon, and rotated to the yellow. The whirlwind of color rushed past.


    "Hoo!"


    Yellow. A huge claw rushed out of the whirlwind of color, slapped at the four swords, blocked the power of the four swords, and there was a tendency to press back.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally struggled to resist, sliding his feet on the ground and constantly retreating.


    What a powerful force!


    In fact, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current martial arts cultivation, he has been able to refine six swords into his body, but he still has only four swords because he hasn''t found the other two swords.


    If he could refine all six war swords into his body, the power of "ten thousand swords melt rain" would definitely be more than doubled, enough to break the yellow wind.


    It''s too late to say this at the moment.


    Ningxiaochuan had no choice but to call out the magic sword, so that he could resist the attack of the warrior who climbed the first step of the ladder.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to expose his cards, but now there is no way. If he doesn''t use the power of magic sword and Jiupin Xuanqi, he can''t compete with the martial artist who climbed the first step of the ladder.


    "Haha! Boy, don''t you use the power of Jiupin Xuanqi? Do you think you can compete with the warrior who climbs the ladder of heaven with your own power?" Yellow. Inside the whirlwind of color, there was a huge figure in yellow, and a cold laughter came out of his mouth.


    "Even if you don''t use the power of Jiupin Xuanqi, you can still defeat you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pupil flashed a blood red magic stripe, and twelve world destroying gases rushed out of his heart and merged into a five foot long blood magic sword.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back burst out of a blood red cloud. In the cloud, a huge female demon virtual shadow emerged, which was nine feet tall and full of long hair, like a waterfall.


    Her magic pupils sent out the light of hell, which made the whole bhikkhu Temple full of evil spirits, as if it had turned into a magic temple.


    Blood red sword Qi, chop it down.


    That huge female demon phantom also made a huge magic seal!


    Ning Xiaochuan found that after transforming the earth force vitality in his body into heaven force vitality, the power of the annihilation sword formula also became more powerful.


    The magic sword cut into the Yellow whirlwind, tore a huge hole, and slammed into the head of the Yellow robed old man.


    The old man in yellow robe was extremely frightened, and he could only rely on strong martial arts cultivation to hold the magic sword temporarily. However, it only held for a moment, and the magic sword broke his martial arts magic power and bombarded it.


    "Poof!"


    A piece of blood turned yellow. The whirlpool of color rushed out and dyed the whole earth red.


    When the yellow wind completely dispersed, the head of the old man in yellow robe was cut off by the magic sword, and white brains flowed out.


    The Yellow robed old man screamed in his mouth and immediately retreated to escape.


    The magic sword is so terrible that it can break all magic powers and cannot be stopped at all. He can only escape.


    But can he escape?


    Ningxiaochuan''s body moved out, turned into a rainbow and flew over the old man in yellow robe, and the magic sword was cut down again!


    "Poof!"


    The Yellow robed old man''s body was torn in two and fell outside the Buddhist hall, turning into a dead body.


    A warrior who climbed the first step of the ladder spilled blood three feet and died under the magic sword.


    The elders of the Lei clan were shocked beyond measure. A warrior who climbed the first step of the ladder died miserably?


    Ningxiaochuan also ignored their shocked look, and took out a jade bottle as if there was no one else, and collected the blood of the Yellow robed old man.


    This is the blood of the warrior who climbed the first step of the ladder. It can be used to make the lamp oil of the ancient bronze lamp, which can make the power of the ancient bronze lamp more powerful.


    "What sword is he holding in his hand? Why is the power so terrible?"


    "Is it another nine grade mysterious weapon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted on the ground to collect blood, and an old man of the Lei family wanted to attack him. However, Ning Xiaochuan just waved the magic sword in his hand, and he was so surprised that the ninth heaviest old man in the territory quickly fled back.


    In Tianshi City, the young talents of all forces have been shocked beyond measure. It''s too incredible. Even the warriors in TIANTI realm died miserably in his hands.


    Did he really master two nine grade mysterious weapons?


    He was full of demonic Qi and murderous spirit. He was like a young demon king, looking down at the world''s Heroes!


    At this moment, Lei Ao, sitting on the metal flying boat, finally couldn''t help but make a thunderous voice and said, "boy, what''s your origin? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for taking your life."


    Can such a young man be a nameless person without background who can have top martial arts talents and Jiupin Xuanqi?


    If Ning Xiaochuan really has a great background, Lei clan will kill him, which may cause great trouble.


    In the north. There are many terrible existence in Xinjiang, which are taboos that the Lei nationality cannot provoke. Once provoked, the whole Lei nationality may be destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally felt the terrible pressure above his head, stored the collected blood, looked up at the thunder cloud above the sky, and said with a smile, "Lei Ao! As the top strength of the Lei clan, are you still afraid of me, an unknown person?"


    Ningxiaochuan secretly took out the ground product Xuanshi. As soon as Lei Ao shot, he immediately put the ground product Xuanshi into the Xuanshi doll and killed Lei Ao with the power of the Xuanshi doll.


    Who can stop the attack of heaven and man?


    After killing Lei Ao, it''s a big deal to escape into the wilderness. No matter how powerful the Lei clan is in Jiuyue territory, I''m afraid I can''t help him.


    "You really think this seat dare not kill you!"


    Lei Ao stood on the top of the metal flying boat, with countless lightning condensed in the palm of his hand, and slowly extended his arm.


    Standing on the ground, you can see that a huge lightning fingerprint with a length of more than 100 meters condensed from the thunder cloud, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole Tianshi city was evacuated, and many martial artists felt a burst of suffocation.


    Huge lightning fingerprints, towards the Picchu temple, beat down.


    Just when ningxiaochuan was preparing to use the Xuanshi doll, a dazzling Golden Buddha light appeared in the bhikkhu temple, illuminating the whole night sky, and countless sweet Sanskrit sounds echoed in the air.


    A huge virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, rising from the bhikkhu temple, is more than 100 meters high, like a flying Buddha.


    Golden Buddha virtual shadow, hit a huge golden Buddha hand, and smash that huge lightning hand!


    "Boom!"


    The whole Tianshi City flickered slightly, and the lightning and Buddha Qi broke the thunder cloud cover arranged by the Lei family.


    Twenty four Lei clan warriors who arranged the thunder cloud cover vomited blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Lei Ao, standing on the metal flying boat, was slightly stunned, staring at the huge golden Buddha below, and his eyes became cold. "No wonder these two boys would escape into a broken temple. It turned out that there was a Buddhist master hidden here! Then I''ll see if you can protect them?"


    Lei Ao drove a silver metal flying boat more than 100 meters long. After rotating in the air, he directly rushed towards the Picchu temple.


    At the bow of the metal flying boat, a huge array moved under the urging of Lei Ao, turning into a huge sword more than 20 meters long.


    The speed of the metal flying boat was so fast that all buildings were impacted and collapsed by the air waves and turned into rubble.


    That impact force is like being able to crush all creatures in the world.


    The Sanskrit sound in the bhikkhu temple was incessant, and the eyes of the Buddha statue more than 100 meters high were opened, and a gorgeous golden brilliance was blooming.


    A huge golden Buddha''s hand stretched out and pinched the metal flying boat with a length of more than 100 meters.


    "Click!"


    The metal flying boat made a cracking sound, and there were many broken lines on it. With a loud bang, the huge metal flying boat was crushed by the Buddha''s hand.


    Huge pieces of metal fell from the sky and hit many big holes on the ground.

 Chapter 511

    Lei Ao rushed out of one of the large metal fragments, and a pair of lightning integrated Lei wings grew on his back, suspended in the void hundreds of meters above the ground, with a shocked look on his face. How could such a terrible Buddhist strongman hide in Tianshi city?


    It''s so terrible!


    That blow just now crushed the silver metal flying boats. I''m afraid only the strong in the realm of heaven and man can have such a strong power.


    He stared at the huge golden Buddha with lingering fear and said, "all the warriors of the Lei clan listen to the order and retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Lei Ao spread his wings and ran away first.


    Those strong warriors of the Lei clan were also stunned. Even Lei Ao fled. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. They immediately took those seriously injured Lei clan and ran away in despair.


    It didn''t take long for the Lei people to escape completely.


    All the giants in Tianshi city were also stunned. A Buddhist expert appeared and scared away the strong people of Lei Ao''s level.


    "There is such a powerful Buddhist master beside that boy. It seems that he is not an unknown person!"


    "If you dare to offend the Lei clan, how can you be a simple character?"


    ¡­¡­


    Simalian and Mrs. Luan of Sima clan also became dignified, took a deep look in the direction of the monks temple, and then hid in the dark and disappeared.


    Originally, some strong people also wanted to play the idea of Jiupin Xuanqi, but after seeing that Buddhist strong person, they gave up this idea, and no one was willing to offend such a powerful enemy.


    Many people think that the strong Buddhist must have something to do with Ning Xiaochuan and Sima Jing, and may be their patrons. However, no one knows that Ning Xiaochuan is the most confused person at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised for a long time. Seeing that no one continued to fight, he rushed into the Buddhist hall.


    In the bhikkhu temple, except for him and Sima Jing, there is only one monk TanQian who is full of nonsense.


    Could it be he who is strong in Buddhism?


    "The Buddha appeared! The Buddha appeared!"


    With a huge cloth bag on his back, monk TanQian rushed out of the Buddhist hall and ran to the yard, kneeling piously at the huge golden Buddha!


    "The Buddha appeared! The Buddha who saved the suffering and saved the trouble, you finally appeared! I am your believer, burning incense and praying every day, drinking tea and vegetarian food, and helping others. Finally, I see your true face! Buddha, don''t go, don''t go!" Monk TanQian knelt on the ground, holding the sky with his hands, pleading bitterly.


    However, the light of that huge Buddha slowly faded and finally disappeared completely!


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin, turned around monk TanQian for three times, looked at him carefully, and said, "I knew you weren''t an honest monk. When will you continue to install it?"


    Monk Tan Qian stared at Ning Xiaochuan suspiciously, and said in a daze, "benefactor, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all."


    "I don''t understand, do I?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm condensed a flash of lightning, and he punched it out, hoping to test the true identity of monk TanQian.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit monk TanQian''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    Monk Tan Qian uttered a scream and was punched out by Ning Xiaochuan. He hit the wall under his head and feet, and his bald head sank into the soil, revealing only his nose and mouth.


    The big bundle on his back was also broken, and hundreds of Buddhist scriptures fell out of it and fell all over the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in place, looking at his fist blankly, "how can this happen?"


    Situ Jing heard screams and rushed out of the Buddhist hall. He saw monk Tan Qian planted on the ground with a disheartened face. He rushed to throw monk TanQian''s bald head out of the soil and said, "brother Ning, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly hit the master?"


    Monk Tan Qian sat on the ground with a depressed face. He rubbed his bald head, spit out the grass leaves from his mouth, and cried, "yes! Why?"


    Although he didn''t try to find out the result, Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t believe the saying of Buddha''s manifestation, and felt that it must be monk TanQian who was playing tricks!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, where did you go when the warriors of the Lei clan came to attack the Picchu temple?"


    "I was packing the Scriptures in there. Your friend can testify that he was always there. I''m a proper monk. Who provoked who? Alas! My scriptures! These are all my treasures!"


    Seeing the Scriptures falling on the ground, monk Tan Qian immediately burst into tears, climbed over to pick up the Buddhist scriptures on the ground and put them into the bag again.


    Situ Jing nodded to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "that''s right! I did stay with the master at that time and didn''t leave an inch."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows suddenly frowned deeper, and he began to doubt whether he had made a mistake, "is there anyone else in this temple?"


    He immediately rushed into the Buddhist hall and turned the whole monks Temple upside down, but he didn''t even find a ghost.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to the courtyard again, monk TanQian had already reloaded the Buddhist Scriptures into the bag, bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, you are possessed! It was really the Buddha''s manifestation just now, why do you have to keep looking for it?"


    Situ Jing also came over and said, "brother Ning, our top priority now is to escape from Tianshi city immediately before all forces have reacted."


    "Yes! Yes! The Buddha will not appear every time. We''d better escape from the city quickly." Monk Tan Qian also seemed very eager.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian and said, "those people are all aimed at us. Let''s just run away. You''re not a proper honest monk? Why do you run away with us?"


    Monk Tan Qian shook his head and sighed, Some sad words: "I can''t help it, benefactor Ning. You need to know that Jiuyue Xinjiang is the civilization of Taoism. Taoism won''t allow Buddhist disciples to preach. Once they are found, they will be expelled or killed. I came here to preach according to the will of the Buddha and spend a party of creatures, but now my identity is exposed, and I have to escape. I expose my identity because of you, and you naturally want to take me to flee."


    Ning Xiaochuan had heard the saying that "Buddhism and Taoism do not stand side by side". After thinking for a moment, he said, "well, if you have to come with us, you can do it. Let''s go now!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing and Tan Qian escaped from Tianshi city overnight and ran towards the wilderness.


    When the next day came, they had gone thousands of miles into the wilderness.


    "Brother Ning, what are your plans now? Are you going to continue to find your friend?" Situ Jing asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan sent out his mind and covered hundreds of miles around. He was relieved to make sure that no one followed him, and said, "I have to go to the black fog ghost field first to confirm one thing."


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, monk TanQian, who was standing not far away, cast his eyes on him and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, the black fog ghost can''t go. There are ghosts there!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "have you been to the black fog ghost forest?"


    "No! No! Just heard, completely heard, heard that it was an ancient blood soil. A long time ago, an earth shaking war broke out, and many people died. The blood invaded the soil, making the surrounding area of 100000 miles into a murderous place. In the black fog ghost field, there was a fearsome giant ghost king, with powerful power and overwhelming magic power. Even several Xuan beast masters in the wilderness were very afraid of it, and did not dare to easily step into the ghost forest Face. " Monk TanQian said.


    Situ Jing said, "brother Ning, I''ll go with you."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "don''t go there! It''s a place where life is forbidden. Anyone who walks in will become a ghost slave with black skin and blood hair. It''s better to break into the burial mountain than to go to the black fog ghost land. We''re not a map with a corner of the burial mountain. We''ll go in according to the way of life marked on the map, and maybe we can find the God hide once left by the Zijin emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "are you still thinking about that corner of the map when you escape into the wilderness with us?"


    "How can it be? Sin! Sin! The poor monk is really persuading you. The black fog ghost really can''t go, and will regret it." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to not hear monk TanQian at all, so he called out the double headed stone beast and jumped on the back of the double headed stone beast. Situ Jing also jumped up and sat on the tail of the double headed stone beast.


    "Master, will you come with us? If you''re afraid, don''t go, let''s go first!" Situ Jingdao.


    "I''ll kill thousands of demons and demons. How can I be afraid? Wait! I''ll go on the road with you, and one more person will take care of me."


    Monk Tan Qian also climbed onto the back of the double headed stone beast and took out the Buddhist scriptures from the bag. He actually began to meditate and chant sutras. He exuded a faint Buddha light, which was somewhat like a Buddhist monk.


    The two headed stone beast spread out a pair of huge stone wings, took off and flew steadily at low altitude.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a bottle of the spirit of blood quenched from the blood of a seven level Xuan beast and handed it to situ Jing, saying, "there are 152 drops of the spirit of seven level blood in it, which should help you completely recover your martial arts cultivation."


    The spirit of blood is quite precious medicine!


    A bottle of seven level blood spirit can buy more than 100000 Xuanshi, such a precious thing, but Ning Xiaochuan directly gave it as a gift, which naturally made situ Jing very grateful.


    "Brother Ning, thank you!" Situ Jing didn''t want to say anything superfluous, but just kept his gratitude in mind.


    Situ Jing began to refine the spirit of blood and restore cultivation.


    Ningxiaochuan is also ready to start practicing.


    His current state has reached the peak of the seventh level of dizun state, but it is not something he can do in a moment and a half to reach the eighth level of dizun state.


    If yu Ningsheng is not found in the black fog ghost, he must consider breaking into the burial mountain. Naturally, the stronger his strength is, the better. Otherwise, it is easy to die in it.

 Chapter 512

    Last night, when Ning Xiaochuan fought with Lei, the power of the "Heaven''s seal" and the "White Bone Bead" in the middle of the eyebrow unexpectedly merged into one, and a rather terrible power erupted. Lei was seriously injured with just one blow.


    "If we can integrate the ''God''s soul seal'' and the ''White Bone Bead'', we will certainly be able to burst out with more powerful power."


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and mobilized the emperor''s soul seal and white bone bead respectively, hoping to perform the blow of last night again.


    However, the "heavenly warrior soul seal" and the "White Bone Bead" are mutually exclusive and contradictory, and there is no sign of integration at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried more than ten times without success.


    "It seems that last night was completely lucky. It''s almost impossible to show such a powerful attack again. However, since this happened once, the two can definitely integrate, but I haven''t found the right way yet."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped to think, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "the Wu soul Tianzun seal and the white bone bead can''t be fused for the time being. You can first try to integrate the ''Wu soul Ding seal'' and the ''Yang Xin Zhen ding''. Once I succeed, maybe I can directly become a great heart nourishing teacher."


    Ningxiaochuan is different from other martial artists. He has three soul seals.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s disappointment, the integration of "Wu soul Ding Yin" and "Yang Xin Zhen Ding" also failed. However, their repulsion is not strong, and they feel that they are just a little short of success several times. However, they all failed in the end.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan had to place his hope on the integration of "Wu soul sword seal" and "magic sword".


    Wu soul sword seal and magic sword are suspended in the blood hole, showing the shape of the sword, rotating each other constantly, like overlapping, or pulling apart from each other.


    After the previous two failures, Ning Xiaochuan also had some experience. He did not integrate the two in a tough way, but slowly beat the power of the twelve world destroying gases, and wrapped the sword seal of Wu soul with the world destroying gases.


    "Zheng!"


    When the twelve world destroying Qi and Wu soul sword seal contacted each other, Wu soul sword seal immediately trembled, as if to break free.


    However, Wu soul sword seal soon adapted, and no longer rejected the gas of destruction, but moved closer to the magic sword under the pull of the gas of destruction.


    There is a play!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy, and he was going to urge the two to integrate. However, the magic sword and Wuhun sword seal were violently shocked and separated again,


    "Failed again! However, the repulsion of Wuhun sword seal and magic sword is the smallest, and there may be a possibility of successful integration. Continue!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again mobilized the spirit of annihilation to draw the sword seal of Wu soul, so that the two continued to run in, but it was a pity that he failed in the end.


    After seven failures, Wu soul sword seal and magic sword finally stick closely together, and Wu soul sword seal seems to have begun to integrate with magic sword.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is naturally extremely excited. If the Wulin sword seal can be integrated with the magic sword, how powerful can the magic sword be?


    Let the soul of martial arts and sword be integrated.


    Generally speaking, this is a unique means of sword cultivation, which can make your combat effectiveness extremely strong and can be called invincible in the same realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s integration of Wu soul sword seal and magic sword is actually similar to the cultivation method of sword cultivation, and his combat effectiveness will certainly be improved by a large margin.


    When the magic sword is waved and cut out, it will attack with the Wu soul seal, and it is even possible to cut through the enemy''s Wu soul seal with one sword.


    Ningxiaochuan''s incomparable expectation!


    As time passed day by day, the magic sword and Wuhun sword seal finally fully integrated.


    A faint sword pattern appeared on the sword body of the magic sword, and the spirit of the sword body became stronger, as if it was completely integrated with Ning Xiaochuan. As long as Ning Xiaochuan''s idea moved, it could be mobilized.


    "Cut!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes and pointed forward. The magic sword immediately flew out of his body and nailed a black winged lizard three hundred miles away.


    The magic sword sucked the blood in the black winged lizard, turned it into a blood light, and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands again.


    "This is the legendary sword fairy''s means! Move your mind and kill the enemy thousands of miles away."


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite satisfied with the power of the magic sword. He could clearly feel that the spirit of the magic sword was getting stronger and stronger, and the sword seal of Wu soul could support a small ruins world in the sword body.


    This is the ruins world born from the sword body of the magic sword.


    Although the space of this ruins world is still very narrow, with less than ten cubic meters, it also marks that the magic sword has officially become a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon!


    The innate Jiupin Xuanqi is much more powerful than the acquired Jiupin Xuanqi. In addition, there is room for growth, and it is possible to grow into a supreme imperial weapon in the future.


    "I believe that the ruins world space in the magic sword will become larger and more powerful in the future, and grow into a supreme imperial instrument, and even a legendary secondary artifact. Eh! After the magic sword absorbs the blood of the black winged lizard, the ruins world inside seems to become larger."


    "After the magic sword absorbs blood, will the ruins world inside continue to grow?"


    In order to verify his guess, Ning Xiaochuan let the magic sword fly out again, and with one sword, a six grade golden winged ghost scorpion 200 miles away was nailed to the trunk. After absorbing the blood of the golden winged ghost King Scorpion, the magic sword flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands again.


    Sure enough, the ruins world in the magic sword added a cubic space.


    This discovery made Ning Xiaochuan overjoyed.


    Finally found another way to make the magic sword powerful.


    However, if the magic sword wants to become stronger, it can only constantly kill and drink other people''s blood to strengthen itself.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, you have fallen into the devil''s way! This sentence I have always wanted to tell you that the devil''s way you cultivate will make you deeper and deeper, and eventually turn into a madman. If you don''t turn back, the Buddha will not be able to melt you in the future." Monk Tan Qian stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a solemn expression, his hands folded, and an appearance of great mercy.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword back into his body and said, "Buddhism and Taoism are Tao, and magic is also Tao. Since they are all Tao, there is a reason for its existence. Master, you''d better continue to recite scriptures!"


    "However, I can feel that the magic you cultivate is more ferocious than others. I''m afraid it will cause endless destruction in the future. I''m afraid all creatures in the world will die under your magic sword." Monk Tan Qian''s eyes were more serious, as if he had seen through Ning Xiaochuan''s future.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at monk TanQian. Did the monk see that I was practicing the "way of destroying the world"?


    "Of course, since I''m here, I can''t watch you become a demon."


    Monk Tan Qian showed a peaceful smile on his face and slowly took out a fist sized Buddha bead from his sleeve, Avenue: "Benefactor Ning, your evil spirit has become more and more serious, which will certainly affect your mind. I have a magic Buddha bead here, which I asked from the Western Buddhist holy land ''the great sun blissful Palace''. To be honest, I always feel that you have a lot of affinity with this Buddha bead, so I decided to give up and sell it to you at the price of onemillion Xuanshi. You should know the value of this magic Buddha bead, if it''s someone else, let alone onemillion Xuanshi Stone, even if 10 million pieces of Xuanshi are placed in front of the poor monk, the poor monk can''t sell it to him. Buddha beads are only sold to predestined ones! "


    Monk Tan Qian''s eyes were very eager, pursed his lips, and nodded to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that what he just said was too familiar, as if he had heard it before.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a little worried about the destruction of the world.


    Sui Hanyu also told him long ago that practicing this way is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, it will be destroyed by flying ash.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Buddha bead in doubt and held it in his hand. He felt a little cold and the surface was quite rough. He used his mind to probe into the Buddha bead.


    This is clearly a very different and ordinary Buddha bead!


    It is polished with Yulan wood. It is very common and has no aura.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the Buddha bead to monk TanQian, and his trust in the monk was greatly reduced. He said, "this Buddha bead is too valuable for younger generations to accept. Go to find someone else!"


    "Hey! Don''t... touch it carefully..." monk Tan Qian was not discouraged and continued to sell Buddha beads to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow!"


    Situjing, who was sitting on the tail of the double headed stone beast, swelled up the skin on the body surface, like turning into a big meat ball, and the Qi force of the whole body kept turning, and finally rushed to the throat, turning into a long roar, spitting out from his mouth, just like a dragon singing in the sea and a tiger roaring in the mountains and rivers.


    The double headed stone beast''s body trembled slightly, and he felt the strength of Qi burst out from situ''s body, and immediately stopped.


    His long roar, containing the internal strength of Wu Dao''s vitality, shattered the trees and grass leaves around for tens of meters and turned into powder.


    Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised, and immediately laughed and said, "Congratulations, brother situ, martial arts cultivation has returned to the peak. From now on, it will be like a diving dragon going to sea, and no one can stop it."


    "Even if there is no one to stop, brother Ning will definitely block in front of me. Eh! There is a powerful mysterious beast breath coming in this direction, 300 Li, 250 Li, 200 Li, 100 li... Here!" Situ Jing looked towards the West.


    In the west, the top of a 3000 meter high mountain is covered with ancient pine trees.


    A short, round man stood on the top of the mountain, holding two black stout maces in his hands, and a pair of bright eyes were staring at the double headed stone beast below.


    When he saw Ning Xiaochuan standing on the back of the double headed stone beast, he immediately laughed, "grandma, I have found you. Ning Xiaochuan, follow me back to the king, or I can only tie you back."


    Situ Jing stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what''s the origin of that high-level Xuan beast? It seems to know you."


    The short, round man had a strong animal spirit on his body, which was obviously a high-level mysterious beast turned into a human form.


    "A nine level Xuan beast under the throne of Qinghe is called Zen toad. However, it has just been promoted to nine level Xuan beast, and its cultivation is probably equivalent to the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm. However, it has the strong physique of Xuan beast, and it will not be easily defeated even if it fights with the martial artist who climbs the first step of the ladder." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, thinking to himself that he was really persistent, and he didn''t know how long he had been in the wilderness?

 Chapter 513

    Zen toad carrying two maces, covered with bulging cyan muscles, walked over with big steps, revealing a big die, and said with a rough smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, the king has spoken, you are too disobedient, if you don''t go back, she will come to catch you herself."


    Ningxiaochuan refined six iron bone pills, increased the strength of one arm by 540000 Jin, and transformed the vitality of the earth force into the vitality of the sky force. The combat effectiveness was far from comparable before, so he was no longer afraid of fighting with Zen toads.


    Even if we only rely on the flesh to fight, we will not be weaker than it.


    Situ Jing laughed and said, "brother Ning, my cultivation is just back to the peak, or you can give it to me and let me suppress it."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "well, you have the ''humanoid heart Palace'' whose combat power is far beyond that of the martial arts of the same realm, and should be enough to fight it."


    Situ Jing laughed, took off from the back of the double headed stone beast, changed four directions in the air, crossed a distance of more than 3000 meters, and fell opposite the Zen toad.


    "Hey! Who is your boy? Why should I be blocked? Grandma!" Zen toad pointed at situ Jing and said in a rough voice.


    "Brother Ning said, you are a nine level Xuan beast. I wondered in my heart, how strong is the nine level Xuan beast?" Situ Jingdao.


    "Go, go, you are not qualified enough. Let Ning Xiaochuan come out and fight with me." Zen toad said impatiently.


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you won''t know until you have fought."


    Situ Jing showed the posture of a dragon and a tiger. With a slight kick of his feet, the ground shook and his arms stretched out, just like a tiger fighting a rabbit. Just a few actions showed, he had promoted himself to the best fighting state.


    Zen Toad''s mouth gave a light sigh. He looked at situ Jing carefully, and seemed to have some interest.


    In his body, he rushed out of the vast animal vitality, bombarded the mace, and the muscles and bones of his arm burst like a string of firecrackers.


    Zen Toad''s physical strength is the most terrible. With any blow, it can break the cliff and cut off the peak. Its strength is incomparably thick.


    Situ Jing has a "human heart Palace", and his physical strength is also extremely powerful, and he is more flexible than Zen toad. His body is like a ghost, cleverly avoiding the thunder blow of a mace, turning his fist into a palm, and cutting the wrist of Zen toad.


    Although it is only the palm of the hand, it is sharper than the real blade. If it is cut, even the Xuan ware forged with Xuan iron will be broken.


    Zen toad naturally noticed the crisis, and with a strange cry, his body expanded in a big circle, bulging like a ball, and suddenly hit situ Jing.


    If situ Jing continued to cut the wrist of Zen toad, his body would be bumped by Zen toad.


    With the powerful attack power of the Ninth level Xuan beast, the skin is like gold and iron, the bone is like divine jade, and the blood is like lead and mercury. Even if an iron man is hit by it, he may be torn apart.


    Situ Jing did not dodge, but ran the vitality in his body, and even hit the Zen toad.


    "Bang!"


    The two bodies collided, making a sound of metal collision, which was like two iron mountains colliding together.


    Both of them retreated at the same time, but they were unharmed.


    "Haha! Good guy, the flesh is so strong, I like it." Zen toad became extremely excited, and his eyes kept shining when he looked at situ Jing, as if he were looking at a peerless beauty.


    He threw two maces on the ground and rushed towards situ Jing.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both of them are very rebellious, and each punch will burst out a fierce attack wave.


    The ground was torn open by their strength, breaking a huge gap.


    "Ouch!"


    Out in the distance, a black cloud came.


    Standing on the back of the double headed stone beast, Ning Xiaochuan saw the smoke rolling in the West sky, and many huge black shadows flying in the clouds. He could vaguely hear the low howling of the Xuan beast.


    "It must be the heads of the big Xuan beasts under the throne of Qinghe who came!"


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer waited, but grew a pair of huge lightning wings on his back, took off from the back of the double headed stone beast, and in a moment flew to the top of the head of the Zen toad, making a lightning fingerprint, and suppressed it.


    Zen Toad''s mouth spewed out a blood red air flow, and his arms became blood arms, thick as a bucket, facing ningxiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Half of the Zen Toad''s body was photographed into the ground, and four or five blood cracks were split on his arm, and his flesh and blood were broken.


    "Grandma, Ning Xiaochuan, why are you so powerful?"


    Zen toad turned his animal vitality, healed the blood seam on his arm, and pulled up his body. He said, "what''s the ability of you two to fight one? If you have the ability to fight alone, I will be convinced if I lose."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t talk nonsense with it. Several heads of Xuan beasts under the throne of Qinghe have rushed over, captured it and left here immediately."


    When Zen toad heard this, he picked up two maces on the ground, turned around and ran away.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing catch up at the same time. After a fierce fight, they finally catch Zen toad.


    Before the head of the mysterious beast came, they had left this wilderness and hid in a hidden canyon.


    Ning Xiaochuan arranged an array on the periphery of the canyon, and when the ground was heavy, wisps of white clouds and smoke burst out, turning into fog, covering the whole canyon.


    The Zen toad was locked by the trapped dragon lock and tied to a big tree with a diameter of three meters.


    Once the trapped dragon lock is locked, even the Ninth level Xuan beast cannot escape, and the cultivation in his body will be imprisoned.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be so excellent. We are all kings. We shouldn''t make the relationship too rigid!" Zen toad struggled several times, but he couldn''t shake off the trapped dragon lock, and finally chose to accept his life.


    Situ Jing came in from outside the valley and said, "those Xuan beasts have left. It seems that they are really the leader of the Xuan beast under the throne of Qinghe. Several Xuan beasts emit the terror of nine level Xuan beasts."


    Zen toad said, "nonsense! Our king is in charge of the territory hundreds of thousands of miles around zhantian barren ridge. There are hundreds of nine level Xuan beasts under his seat, and I''m just the weakest one."


    "Brother Ning, what''s the deal with this guy? It''s said that the Ninth level Xuan beast is full of treasure. Blood can be used to refine pills, bones can be used to refine medicine, and animal skins can be used to forge armor." Situ Jing said.


    Zen Toad''s face changed, and he felt his legs softened a little: "Hey! Don''t do this! I... I just reached level nine Xuan beast, or... How about you keep it for another two years?"


    "Amitabha! Sin! Sin! Don''t kill!" Monk TanQian closed his hands and came out, saying, "its ancestor was a ''Buddha Toad'' beside the Daming Buddha, which has a deep connection with our Buddhism. If the two benefactors trust the poor monk, they will hand it over to the poor monk. How about it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought about killing the Zen toad, so he asked, "what are you going to do with it?"


    Monk TanQian stared at Zen toad deeply and said, "I''m going to take him as an apprentice, eliminate his beast nature with Buddhism, and lead him to be like a Buddha. In the future, I will also become the great King Kong Buddha of my Buddhism."


    "Bah! Just because you want to take me as an apprentice, and don''t pee, take care of yourself." Zen toad spit out, sprayed sandalwood and kindness, and his face was full of venom.


    The venom vomited by jiupinxuan beast is so terrible that even fine iron will corrode into molten iron. Monk TanQian''s face is also unknown to be thick. After wiping the venom off his face with Buddhist sleeves, he did not suffer any damage.


    "Amitabha! Disciple, your intensity is difficult to tame. As a teacher, I can only suppress you temporarily with wonderful methods." Monk Tan Qian took out a gold bracelet from his sleeve and injected a trace of Buddha gas into the bracelet. The bracelet suddenly became larger.


    Small and mysterious Sanskrit texts are burned on the outside of the bracelet. With the continuous flashing of the Buddha light, the handwriting is also constantly ups and downs.


    "Is this the ''Vajra hoop'' of the divine Buddha in the Buddhist legend?" Situ Jing was shocked and pale.


    Monk Tan Qian laughed and said proudly, "no, it''s just a fake! I named it ''Diamond Bracelet''."


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly moved, because there was also a myth about the "King Kong hoop" on earth, which suppressed an immortal stone monkey. Is there any connection between the two?


    Monk TanQian put the diamond bracelet on the head of the Zen toad, and read a mantra in his mouth. The diamond bracelet and the head of the Zen toad fit together completely. The Buddhist text kept beating, strangled into the flesh of the Zen toad, and strangled his skull with a "gurgle" sound.


    Its head seems to explode!


    "Pain... How painful... Old bald donkey... You... You''re too cruel... Ah! Help, King... Uncle, I''m wrong, I''m your apprentice... I convert to Buddhism, I have Buddha nature..." Zen toad was so painful that he was convulsed all over, holding his head in his hands, crying bitterly.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also an eye opener. It turns out that there are really diamond bracelets in the world!


    "Master TanQian, what spell did you just say?" Ning Xiaochuan is very curious.


    TanQian and Shang said, "the mantra of the Moro Heart Sutra!"


    "Isn''t it a hoop spell?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian was slightly surprised and said, "I''m proficient in nine kinds of Mahayana Buddha mantras and 144 kinds of Mahayana Buddha mantras, but I''ve never heard of the hoop mantra. Benefactor Ning, is the hoop mantra you said Mahayana Buddha mantra or Mahayana Buddha mantra?"


    "Well... When I haven''t asked!" Ning Xiaochuan said angrily and stopped asking.


    I thought to myself, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    In Buddhism, there are many Buddhist artifacts that are cast with spells. It''s also normal to encounter a diamond bracelet!


    Since Zen toad had succumbed to monk TanQian''s diamond bracelet, Ning Xiaochuan put away the Dragon rope, and then asked Zen toad about the black fog ghost.


    "The black fog ghost disappeared?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face became quite dignified.


    "Yes! I was going to block you at the other end of the black fog ghost field, but I just walked half the way, and the black fog ghost field with a radius of 100000 miles disappeared out of thin air! Then, I reported this to the king. The king himself rushed to the black fog ghost field to explore and found traces of space waves. She said that the whole black fog ghost field was probably swallowed up by space, saying that it might not have been trapped in the burial mountain." Said the Zen toad.

 Chapter 514

    This is the worst case!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply. Since the king of Qinghe asserted that the black fog ghost had fallen into the burial mountain, it was estimated that Yu Ningsheng was probably already in the burial mountain.


    "How dangerous it is to bury the sacred mountain! I must save her!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became more and more firm.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "Amitabha! I said to bury the holy mountain, but you didn''t listen. Fortunately, we have a corner of the remnant map, and we still have a great chance to break in."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned over and jumped on the back of the double headed stone beast, and ran quickly in the direction of the burial mountain.


    Monk TanQian, Zen toad and situ Jing also quickly caught up and jumped on the back of the double headed stone beast.


    Seven days later, the party came to the foot of the burial mountain again.


    Many people have gathered in the periphery of funerary mountain, which is ten times more than that of Ning Xiaochuan when he last came. The strong forces of all major forces have rushed to form an independent camp.


    The nine clan and the four Avenue view all had great figures coming, which broke out an extremely strong atmosphere, making all the monks present feel great pressure.


    Several Xuan beast masters in the wilderness also came, and they gathered together, as if they were talking about something?


    When the double headed stone beast ran to the foot of the buried god mountain, it was immediately discovered by the strong warrior of the Lei family.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s fight again. Either you or I will die." Lei Yi jumped down from a metal flying boat and ran to Ning Xiaochuan with a purple dragon spear in his hand. The spear pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    He was wrapped in lightning, and his momentum kept climbing.


    Compared with the last battle, his martial arts cultivation seems to be much stronger.


    After the battle of Picchu temple, the Lei clan suffered heavy losses. They investigated in all directions in Tianshi city and finally found out the taboo of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Moreover, they found that the death of another favored son of the Lei family, "Lei Jiu", was also related to Ning Xiaochuan.


    For Lei clan, a top clan, even if Ning Xiaochuan changes his appearance, he will certainly leave clues. As long as they are given time, they can find out all the old stories of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yan Mingzhu also came out of the crowd, dressed in white, with green silk and jade ribbons around her waist. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves, her eyes were like a secluded pool, and her shell teeth were neat and crystal, giving people an elegant temperament like a lotus out of water.


    Her eyes were especially bright. She glanced at situ Jing and Ning Xiaochuan and walked to Lei Yi''s side.


    Situ Jing stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Lei Yi, you are already the defeated general of brother Ning, and you dare to come up and fight. Was your last defeat not bad enough?"


    Lei Yi was not angry and said, "thanks to him. After the disastrous defeat last time, I broke through to the Ninth level of dizun territory. In addition, I have been comprehending thunder nerve all the time, and I can only have the opportunity to reach the level of the first step of the ladder of heaven in half a year. At that time, the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang, who can compete with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help looking at Lei for a few more eyes and found that he was indeed a little less impetuous, a little more wise and calm.


    It is obvious that Lei Yi has really gone beyond the scope of Di Zun realm and stepped into a new realm.


    If others suffer a disastrous defeat, they are likely to sink and never recover.


    However, Lei Yi is worthy of being the top hero in Jiuyue Xinjiang. He was reborn in adversity, became stronger in humiliation, and broke through to a higher level.


    To break through the realm, it is natural to be ashamed before the snow.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you want to be ashamed of yourself, I can give you that chance, but if you lose again, you must give me the local Xuanshi you photographed, otherwise I won''t fight with you and waste my strength."


    Lei Yi was extremely angry when he mentioned the ground grade basalt.


    If it weren''t for his breakthrough, the elders of the clan would surely put him to death for this matter. Even if he now reached the Ninth level of the land Zun realm, he still faced severe punishment when he returned to the clan.


    Lei Yi was about to promise Ning Xiaochuan. Among the Lei clan, an old man came out and stood in front of Lei Yi, completely blocking what he wanted to say.


    The old man was quite tall and thin, with bright eyes. Wearing a wide gray robe, he stood so casually that he not only blocked Lei Yi''s words back to his throat, but also suppressed Ning Xiaochuan''s martial momentum.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was a little nervous. The old man in gray robes had a strong breath, giving people a feeling that he was looking up at a high mountain, and he couldn''t see the top of the mountain at all.


    Although Lei Yi was also very strong and began to understand the martial arts Sutra, his martial arts was too shallow compared with the old man. The former is a drop of water, and the latter is a vast ocean.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to try to see the real face of the old man in grey robe, but he could only see an outline all the time, and could not see his five senses clearly. There seemed to be a water curtain between them.


    "He is a mental body!"


    "Grey running old man" is not the real body of flesh and blood, but the mental body of a powerful warrior.


    "Not bad! No wonder it''s extraordinary to defeat Lei Yi." The old man in grey robe stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time and nodded gently.


    Lei always bows to the old man in gray robes, and his eyes are in awe. He says, "ancestor, I want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan again. I will lose my former shame and recapture the glory of the Lei family."


    "This is the gratitude and resentment between you young people, and you can solve it yourself. However, the supremacy of our families will immediately start the Jiupin Xuanqi, and work together to break the dead spirit of the burial mountain. Only the monks under the control of the nine families, the four Avenue temple, and the three mysterious beasts have the opportunity to enter the burial mountain to find God''s treasure. I don''t know Ning Xiaoyou, would you like to enter the burial mountain with our Lei family?" The ancestors of the Lei clan seemed very sincere, and there was no anger on them.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "no! I don''t mean to enter the burial mountain."


    "That''s a pity. Ning Xiaoyou is a genius with great luck. If you don''t enter the burial mountain, I''m afraid you will miss many opportunities." Lei''s ancestors were not reluctant, and their figures gradually dispersed into a breeze.


    Lei Yi stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly and said, "our own gratitude and resentment are not over yet. We will fight again after coming out of the burial mountain. Then, I will let you die!"


    With these words, he turned and left, returning to the camp of Lei clan.


    Zen toad was very curious and said, "the old man sincerely invited you to take you into the burial mountain, but why didn''t you agree?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "promise him, then we will all die in the burial mountain."


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "that''s right. The Lei clan suffered such a big loss, how can they give up? They invited brother Ning, which must be for the Jiupin Xuanqi in brother Ning''s hand. Now all forces are staying outside the burial mountain, and the ancestors of the Lei clan are not easy to start, but it''s hard to say if they enter the burial mountain."


    "We can''t enter the burial mountain with them, but retreat into the wilderness first." Ning Xiaochuan is still not at ease with the Lei clan, and plans to wait until the strong of the major forces enter the burial mountain, and then enter it no later.


    The party retreated into the wilderness again, 800 miles away from the burial mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the remnant of the burial mountain at that corner, spread it on the ground, and studied the remnant with situ Jing, intending to find a way to enter the burial mountain.


    "We have never entered the burial mountain, and we don''t know the geographical structure inside. Moreover, this is only one ninth of the remnant map, and we don''t know what area it depicts?" Situ Jing had some distressed words.


    Ning Xiaochuan has also studied this picture for many times, and can almost recite the above annotations completely. However, he has no clue at all, and he doesn''t know which area is recorded above?


    "Let me have a look." Monk Tan Qian grabbed the remnant map and stared at it for a long time. His fingers kept touching the remnant map, and his mouth made a muttering sound. Suddenly, he laughed: "this is the map of the central area of the burial mountain. See that dot? This is the source of the ghost river. It is said that it is an ancient medicine field, in which there are miraculous drugs."


    Zen toad interjected and said, "monk, you are talking nonsense! The ghost river is the water of hell. How can it breed miraculous drugs?"


    Monk Tan Qian slapped on the head of Zen toad and said, "what do you know? The extreme of death is life. That''s what it means to say, when the worst comes, happiness begets sorrow. The source of the ghost river is actually a bay of water of life, which can not only breed miraculous drugs, but also possibly breed other creatures."


    Monk Tan Qian said again, "eh! Haha! It actually records a way of life, which can lead to the source of the ghost river. If you can catch several mature psychic miraculous drugs, you will be rich."


    Zen toad said, "monks are not indifferent to fame and wealth, despise money..."


    "Pa!"


    Monk TanQian slapped again and said painstakingly, "the Buddha''s golden body has fallen off paint and the temple has been damaged. Don''t you spend money to repair it? Why are you so ignorant?"


    Monk TanQian caught the Zen toad and constantly explained the true meaning of Buddhism to it. If the Zen toad contradicted slightly, the monk would recite the "mantra of the mora Heart Sutra" and torture the Zen toad to death.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder roared out of the sky, shaking the mountains and fields!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the burial mountain.


    Originally, the clear sky was covered by lead black clouds, and hundreds of miles of thunder and lightning trembled in the clouds, like dragons and stingers.


    A hammer surrounded by divine patterns rose into the sky and attracted thunder and lightning on the sky. It was like a "Thunderbolt hammer", which had the power to shake the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the hammer was waved, thousands of lightning bolts followed, tearing apart the dead spirit of the buried mountain.


    This is to dig the holy mountain with brute force, cut off the ghosts, extinguish the evil spirit, and forcibly make a way for survival.


    "Lei Zu hammer, the ninth mysterious weapon of Lei clan!" Situ Jing stared at the huge hammer above the sky and felt huge pressure.

 Chapter 515

    "Is this the real power of Jiupin Xuanqi?" Ningxiaochuan also felt incomparable shock, it was like seeing an artifact of opening the sky.


    If it was still on the earth, in his previous view, it was already the legendary Thor''s magic power.


    Now he can also mobilize tianwu''s vitality to display the nine grade Xuanqi, but compared with the strong in tianrenjing, it''s just as ridiculous as a child playing with toys.


    Even one tenth of the power of the nine Xuanqi didn''t display.


    It was conceivable that if the huge hammer fell on them, they would be destroyed, and nothing could stop it.


    Even if a Xuanshi doll is hit by a strong man in heaven and man with a Jiupin Xuanqi, I''m afraid it will fall apart.


    The dead gas and clouds outside the burial mountain were torn open by Lei zuhammer, and dozens of metal flying boats followed behind the giant hammer, broke into the cemetery of the secondary God, and headed for the forbidden area of death.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the purple clan also made a nine grade Xuanqi, which turned out to be a picture of the blue sky and the red sun.


    The ancient map unfolds like a world unfolding.


    The sky can hold up a world.


    Red sun can burn haze.


    The ancestors of the Zi nationality walked on the blue sky and red sun, as if they were walking in a real world. He is the true God of that world. He has the supernatural power of lawlessness, controls mountains and rivers, and controls life and death.


    Using the heaven and earth of the scroll, he forcibly broke through a heavy dead breath, led the people of the purple family into the burial mountain, and disappeared in the gray fog.


    The ancestors of Yan Clan and situ clan have also arrived, bringing the treasure of Zhenzu in the clan to break the death aura outside the burial mountain and embark on an unknown death situation.


    This is the essence of the nine families. The ancestors with heaven and man''s territory are in charge, and there are nine Xuanqi sweeping the world, so they can have an extraordinary position in Jiuyue Xinjiang, which is unmatched by other big families.


    The nine ancient clans, the four Avenue temple, and the Xuan beasts under the three Xuan beast masters all dug a road one after another and broke into the burial mountain to find the God hide left by the purple and gold emperor.


    Other martial artists of big families, disciples of Taoist temples, and scattered cultivation of martial arts can only watch, and they are not qualified to enter the burial mountain.


    If they rushed to bury the holy mountain beyond their capacity, they would have been killed by death and explosion before they rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    "If I had known that I would have taken refuge at the gate of Xuanqing temple, I might have the qualification to enter the burial mountain." An old Taoist stood outside the burial mountain, facing the gray death, he could only sigh.


    On the old Taoist''s shoulder stood a fist sized scalper. Although the scalper was small, it was a real rare jiupinxuan beast, which followed the old Taoist from childhood.


    One man and one beast are not masters and servants, but Taoist friends.


    This old Taoist is the "Taoist scalper" of Jueshan Taoist temple. He once wanted to buy Ning Xiaochuan''s iron bone pill, but unfortunately, he didn''t buy any because of insufficient basalt.


    His self cultivation is also very strong. However, Jueshan Taoist temple is not an ancient temple that has been inherited for thousands of years. It can''t be compared with the Taoist temple of the level of the Fourth Avenue temple, so it is not qualified to enter the burial mountain.


    Many martial arts practitioners also have the same ideas as old scalper Taoist. They have no hope of entering the burial mountain. They are very sorry and are ready to return to Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    "Boom!"


    A double headed stone beast ran over and stopped by the ghost river!


    Ningxiaochuan, situ Jing, TanQian monk and Zen toad jumped off the back of the double headed stone beast one after another.


    The three of them, a beast, looked at the burial mountain at the same time.


    "The major forces have used Jiupin Xuanqi to dig a way of life, which has thinned the death on the periphery of the burial mountain. Now is the best time to enter the burial mountain. With the power of the four of us, sacrificing Jiupin Xuanqi is enough to open a way of life." Ningxiaochuan road.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Taoist Huang Niu''s face showed joy and immediately rushed over and said, "Ning Daoyou, may take the old Taoist into the burial mountain together, and the old Taoist can do something."


    Taoist Huang Niu knows that Ning Xiaochuan has nine mysterious weapons and has the ability to break dead Qi. Therefore, he took the initiative to come and wanted to join Ning Xiaochuan''s team.


    Taoist Taurus laughed and said, "it''s not the first time for you to meet me! Although you changed your appearance last time, your spirit can''t be changed."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s a very dangerous thing to break into the burial mountain. I don''t want to bring people who are uncertain about the relationship between friends and enemies into it. Predecessors should understand my difficulties!"


    Taoist Huang Niu didn''t want to miss this opportunity easily and said, "the Taoist priest understands the concerns in your heart, but he can swear with the divine power of the emperor of heaven that we are definitely teammates when we enter the burial mountain. If we do something to hurt our teammates, it will not be easy to die. The treasures found in the burial mountain will go to whoever finds them, and he won''t be jealous. What do you think, Taoist Ning?"


    Situ Jing and monk TanQian didn''t speak. After all, the Jiupin Xuanqi belonged to Ning Xiaochuan, and all decisions were in his hands.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s meditative look, Taoist Huang Niu knew that there was still a play, and continued: "Ning Daoyou, we are not strong in the realm of heaven and man. If there is one more person, there will be more care, which can also make the power of Jiupin Xuanqi stronger."


    "OK! I promise you to join in, but you must obey my orders. After entering the burial mountain, we will go our own ways, and no one can interfere with anyone. If you want to go out of the burial mountain, meet at the designated place." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In fact, what Ning Xiaochuan really taboo is not the ghosts in the burial mountain, but the top strong among those big families.


    These people all want to get the Jiupin Xuanqi on him. Knowing that he enters the burial mountain, they will kill him at all costs and take away the treasure from him.


    In fact, for Ning Xiaochuan, the more people enter the burial mountain, the more they can distract the attention of the top strong among the big families, which is a good thing for him.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan agreed, Taoist scalper was immediately overjoyed.


    After entering the burial mountain, he didn''t want to stay with Ning Xiaochuan and others, and planned to go to the treasure hunt alone. Because although he swore, Ning Xiaochuan and others did not swear. In case he finds the treasure, what will Ning Xiaochuan and others do to him?


    Therefore, he was also very satisfied with the conditions put forward by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Daoyou, the old Taoist also wants to join!" The famous Taoist of Shu came in the wind with an ancient sword on his back, and fell to the ground gracefully, like a fairy, giving people a feeling of closeness.


    The famous Taoist of Shu is the supreme elder of Tianji temple. He belongs to the same level of existence as the Taoist of cattle. The realm of cultivation hovers between the first step and the second step of the ladder.


    Famous Shu Road humanitarian: "the old road is also willing to swear by the divine power of the emperor of heaven, just ask Ning Daoyou to give a chance to enter the burial mountain. If you get lucky to get out of the burial mountain, you will have a good reward in the future."


    Later, some people came to join the gang, all of whom were powerful beings of cultivation.


    Among them, there are Taoist monks, martial arts masters, and some high-level Xuan beasts. They all want to enter the burial mountain with the help of Ning Xiaochuan. If you can find a scroll of martial arts Sutra or a miraculous psychic medicine, it is completely worth fighting with your life.


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally willing to take them with him, but he only chooses the strong among them, so as not to make some of them too low in cultivation and become a burden.


    "All monks who have reached the seventh heaviest level of the land can go to bury the sacred mountain with me to look for opportunities. However, the premise is that they must swear by the divine power of the emperor of heaven." Ningxiaochuan said.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the monks were very happy and rushed over.


    They all practice martial arts in a casual way. In the case of resource shortage, they cultivate to the current level with extraordinary perseverance. However, because there is no martial arts Sutra that can be cultivated, they cannot cultivate to the realm of the ladder of heaven, and can only be stuck in the realm of the earth.


    Now they have the opportunity to enter the funerary mountain to look for martial scriptures, and they naturally refuse to let go of this opportunity.


    "Thank you, Ning Daoyou. I got your kindness today, and I will repay you in the future."


    Many people are grateful to Ning Xiaochuan. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, they wouldn''t have the opportunity to enter the burial mountain at all.


    Of course, there are also some people with evil intentions, but they are also a minority. After all, martial artists who can not depend on the big family and do not become the slaves of the big family are all proud people, and they will never be mean people.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan set the threshold very high, and only monks who reached the seventh heaviest level of the land can join the gang, 53 people still joined.


    Fifty three friars, the seventh heaviest in the territory of Di Zun, were unimaginable in the Yulan empire. They absolutely had the power to sweep all forces, which was stronger than all the troops of the imperial court and all the princes combined.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the single round star ball.


    The silver ball, which was originally the size of a fist, was operated by the vitality of Wu Dao, and then it continued to expand, becoming huge and incomparable, with a diameter of 30 meters.


    "Wow!"


    Those strong players standing around Ning Xiaochuan''s body also played out their vitality in succession, turning into a pillar of light and scoring a single round of star ball.


    A total of more than 50 light pillars rose, making the volume of the single round star ball larger and the light brighter. Soon its diameter reached 80 meters long. It''s like a real star floating in the void, sending out shocking power.


    Gather the power of all the strong, and urge all the power of the single round star ball.


    At the moment, if Ning Xiaochuan controls a single round of star ball bombardment, it is enough to turn a city into ruins, and even compete with heaven and man.


    "Boom!"


    The ruins in the single round of star ball condensed white brilliance, bombarded into the burial god mountain, and tore the death apart.


    The power of the "white dazzle light" of the single round star ball.


    Only by stimulating this force can we break through the dead spirit and break into the land of death.


    The party began to move slowly towards the burial mountain.


    Just as they had just walked for more than ten miles, a black cloud surged over with a shrill sound.


    Even the seventh heaviest martial artist in the territory of Di Zun, hearing the voice of Yin Sha, he was sweating all over, like jumping into a cold pool, and he felt tingling all over.

 Chapter 516

    This is still because they were wrapped by the "white dazzle boundary light" of Jiupin Xuanqi, guarding their bodies and excluding the Yin evil spirit.


    Otherwise, they must have exploded and died.


    Ningxiaochuan was the master of the single round star ball. He immediately mobilized the power of the star ball and smashed the black cloud with the momentum of thunder.


    Walking more than 50 miles forward, a skeleton with a height of more than 70 meters climbed out of the ground and attacked Ning Xiaochuan and others with a war hammer.


    He was a giant guard who had followed the emperor Zijin. Although he was dead and turned into bones, he was still guarding the mausoleum of the emperor Zijin and killing all creatures who dared to break into the burial mountain.


    "Boom!"


    A single round of star ball bombards down, smashing the huge white bones into broken bones all over the ground.


    However, the skeleton''s body has been demonized, and the skeleton and the dead spirit between heaven and earth are integrated, dead but not stiff.


    Broken bones are constantly shaking and connecting with each other. In a day at most, it will resurrect.


    This is a fierce place, which was arranged by the descendants of the emperor Zijin, and is specially used to guard the mausoleum of the emperor. Without Jiupin Xuanqi, even heaven and man can''t easily break in.


    The purple gold divine Kingdom has long disappeared in the clouds of history, and the descendants of the purple gold emperor have also disappeared, leaving only a cemetery that still exists in heaven and earth.


    Along the way, I encountered many dangerous and strange things.


    On one occasion, they walked to the edge of a blood pool and were almost dragged into the bottom by the ghost hands in the blood pool. Even the single round star ball was almost taken away by the ghost hand.


    Fortunately, monk Tan Qian threw out a scripture and gave the ghost hand back to the town in the blood pool.


    After this incident, everyone present was impressed by monk TanQian!


    However, monk TanQian called for good luck. The Scripture was found in a Buddhist cave. The Scripture on it was written by a Buddhist monk, which can suppress ghosts.


    At the same time, monk Tan Qian also cried bitterly for a long time, like a dead son. Because the scripture sank to the bottom of the blood pool and could not be retrieved.


    Originally, those monks thought he was a Buddhist monk, but seeing his crying, they denied the idea in their hearts. Just in private, I felt that monk TanQian was so lucky that even the Buddhist scriptures written by Buddhist monks could be found.


    The area of burial mountain is quite vast, and the world inside is very huge, which is not as serious as it looks outside.


    Standing on the periphery of the burial mountain, it is only held that the burial mountain is a mountain with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    However, walking into the dead spirit, I found that the burial mountain was more than hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, and the space was incomparably vast and endless.


    "Shrink the ground to an inch and fill the space. The vein of the earth has been changed by people with great magic. Look at the earth on the ground." Monk TanQian said.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down and found that the soil under the ground turned pale red.


    "This is a bloody land!" Taoist scalper said.


    Monk Tan Qian shook his head and said, "this is not the point. If the tomb of the purple king didn''t turn into blood and earth, it would be a strange thing. The poor monk said the grade of earth."


    Taoist Huang Niu picked up a handful of soil from the ground, and his face suddenly showed a surprised look, saying: "the weight of this soil is seven times heavier than ordinary soil, and every grain of soil contains a trace of mysterious gas. It is certain that black stones can be dug out at the bottom of the earth, which is the real spiritual land. If you cultivate on this soil, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    After hearing this, some monks showed ecstasy on their faces, and even began to dig the soil on the ground and enter the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    Take out the soil here, which can be used to plant mysterious medicine and dig out a spiritual field. You can also arrange a mysterious and dense cultivation cave to help cultivate.


    Monk Tan Qian sighed, "what''s the meaning of digging earth for a group of people who haven''t seen the world? After taking it outside, the mysterious Qi in the soil will soon be lost and become ordinary soil. Do you think the soil here is naturally spiritual soil?"


    "What''s going on?" Taoist scalper asked.


    Monk Tan Qian touched the beard on his chin and said, "someone buried the earth vein under the burial mountain, which changed the rules of the whole earth, so that the soil in the burial mountain became the same as the soil in the six grade civilization."


    The earth vein at the bottom of Tiandi mountain has changed, so that everything under the ground and on the ground has also changed.


    A stone as big as a fist may weigh only a kilo outside. However, I came across a stone of the same size here, but it weighed seven or eight kilograms.


    An ordinary grass is a weed outside. However, if it grows here, it may turn into a mysterious medicine.


    Different earth veins lead to different crustal structures and different ground environments.


    High civilization can breed higher-grade Xuanyao and purer Xuanshi. The earth vein under the ground must be different from that under the ground of low civilization. The soil is also different, the cultivation environment is also different, and the cultivation of strong martial arts is naturally different.


    Jiuyue Xinjiang and Yulan Empire belong to the five level civilization. The former is the intermediate civilization of the five level civilization, and the latter is the primary civilization of the five level civilization.


    Although the civilization level of Jiuyue Xinjiang is far higher than that of Yulan Empire, the gap is not too big, and the earth vein under the ground is not too big, but the territory is broader and the number of monks is more, so we can''t see much difference.


    However, if the Yulan empire is compared with a six level civilization, the gap is one sky and one earth, as if it is completely different. Just the material structure of the liupin civilization is far more than that of the Yulan Empire and Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    The geological strength and material structure of Tiandi mountain have reached the level of six grade civilization. The concentration of Xuanqi is seven or eight times that of the outside world. Even the most common soil is comparable to spiritual soil in the outside world.


    Outside, Ning Xiaochuan can blow a hill to the ground with one punch. However, in Tiandi mountain, it is impossible to achieve such a powerful combat power in any case.


    Because the material in Tiandi mountain is more condensed and the structure is more compact.


    The density of ordinary stone is almost equal to that of iron.


    "We have passed through the dead zone and reached the foot of Tiandi mountain. Let''s disperse! When we leave, we will gather here." Ningxiaochuan put away the single round star ball, swallowed a Xuandan that had recovered its vitality, and silently recovered the tianwu vitality consumed in his body.


    Indeed, they have passed through the dead zone, and when they look up, they can see the huge mountains in the distance, which are like graves, but they are incomparably towering, towering into the clouds, huge and boundless, which makes people feel awed.


    However, they are still far away from the main mountain of Tiandi mountain. It is unknown whether they can reach the main mountain across a barren field.


    The outer dead zone is very dangerous, but the inside of Tiandi mountain is even more dangerous.


    "Thank you, Taoist Ning. If we can walk out of Tiandi mountain alive, we will definitely repay you in the future."


    "Brother Ning, take care."


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks who entered Tiandi mountain with Ning Xiaochuan, after seeing the main mountain in the distance, were excited and set out on the road of treasure hunt.


    Some are lone Rangers, who instantly spread their body methods and disappeared into the desolate tombstones.


    Others walked with well-known friends into the towering forests.


    Finally, there were only Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing, TanQian monk and Zen toad left.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now we have two roads. On the left is a boundless bloody grassland, which is full of tombstones and cemeteries. At a glance, we know that it is a place of evil. We must have buried the bones of many strong people."


    "On the right is the silent dense forest. It seems quiet, but it is more disturbing. It seems that there are ghosts hidden in the forest. Now how do we go?"


    Situ Jing also frowned deeply and said, "the monks of the nine clan and the four Avenue Temple don''t know which way they are going?"


    Zen toad said, "why bother so much? In my opinion, we''d better fly over! It seems that we''re not far from the main mountain of the burial mountain. We flew over in less than an hour!"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "since master Zen toad has such courage, then you fly over and try it?"


    "Cut! Then I''ll fly over! If I get the martial arts Sutra and miraculous medicine, don''t envy me." The Zen toad took a deep breath, and the muscles on his back became two huge bulges, which turned into a pair of eight meter long meat wings, and rushed to the main mountain of Tibet god mountain.


    However, it just flew hundreds of meters away, and the fog in the clouds condensed into a huge hand and pinched it down.


    Standing on the ground, you can vaguely see that an eye as big as a lake is exposed above the sky.


    The whole world trembled violently, with the angry howling of the gods.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ning Xiaochuan immediately played a single round of star ball and exerted the power of Jiupin Xuanqi to save Zen toad.


    That huge hand did not grasp the Zen toad, and immediately turned into a huge handprint, bombarding the position that Ning Xiaochuan and others had just stood.


    "Boom!"


    On the earth, there was a huge palm pit more than 100 meters long, and the soil turned scorched black, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing and Tan Qian escaped into the dense forest at the first time, restrained their breath, and crawled under a huge stone to avoid the huge eye above the sky.


    Zen toad was also trembling with fear, and his legs were swinging all the time.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t saved it in time just now, at this moment, he must have become a dead body!


    After a long time, the huge eye above the sky disappeared, and seemed to hide in the clouds again.


    Zen Toad''s face was still very pale and said, "well... What is it? How can it hang in the sky?"


    Monk TanQian stood up, flicked the dust on the Buddha robe, and said, "that should be the God''s eye transformed by the God''s will. When the God''s eye opens, it is day in the mountain of God. When the God''s eye closes, the world is night."

 Chapter 517

    "Then why did it kill me?" Zen toad said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the graveyard of the secondary God. Anyone who comes here should be pious and awed by the gods. Flying over the graveyard of the gods is to offend the gods, and the will of the gods will naturally kill you."


    "Then we can only walk forward? However, I think this dense forest is too strange. I always feel that I have been targeted by something?" Zen toad felt hairy all over, and every hair stood up.


    Ningxiaochuan also had the same feeling. It really seemed to be stared at by something, and he was very close to them.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the boulder above their heads shook, and many cracks broke out under the ground.


    "Grandma''s, it''s a stone beast!" With a cry, the Zen toad lifted the mace and waved it at the arm of the stone beast.


    "Bang!"


    The stone beast''s arm shook slightly, and was hit by the Zen toad and missed.


    However, its stone arm cannot fail to break, and only a few pieces of gravel fell down without much damage.


    Just now, in order to avoid the giant eyes above the sky, they hid under a boulder. But I didn''t expect that the boulder turned out to be a human shaped stone beast, which was more than 100 meters high, and half of its body was buried on the ground.


    At this moment, it wakes up!


    He crawled out of the ground and was fighting with Zen toad.


    The Stone Beasts bred in the burial mountain are more terrible than those outside.


    Because its body is harder, and every stone is like fine iron. If you are hit by it, even those who climb the first step of the ladder will be shot to death.


    Zen toad is also powerful, but it is much worse than the human stone beast.


    "Bang!"


    The arm as thick as the human stone beast''s column cleaved the Zen Toad''s chest, smashed the Zen Toad out, and smashed a human shaped pit on the ground.


    "Grandma... Of..." Zen toad cursed in the pit, spitting out a mouthful of animal blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out the colorful movement, changed seven directions in a row, moved sideways to the side of Zen toad, pinched his fingers into a sword, and pointed to the palm of the human stone beast.


    "Wow!"


    A blood red sword light flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips, crushing the palm of the humanoid stone beast into rubble.


    The sword light flew back again and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, turning into a bloody magic sword.


    Monk Tan Qian took out a scripture from the bag on his back and pressed it on the top of the humanoid stone beast.


    Thousands of golden scriptures fly out of every page of the Scripture, turning into a golden Buddha garment formed by scriptures, which is suppressed on the human stone beast.


    Every Scripture is as heavy as a mountain. It even presses the human stone beast on the ground and has no attack ability anymore.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing both felt that a Scripture can crush a giant. Is it really a scripture written by a Buddhist monk?


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing both stared at the huge burden on monk TanQian''s back. It was full of scriptures. Wouldn''t every book have such divine power?


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to rob even the monks?" Monk Tan Qian suddenly stepped back and held the burden in his arms for fear of being robbed by Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the Scripture on the head of the humanoid stone beast. When the Scripture was taken away from the head of the humanoid stone beast, all the golden scriptures covered on the humanoid stone beast flew back into the Scripture and were converted into Sanskrit characters.


    Although the Scripture has disappeared, the humanoid stone beast seems to have suffered a heavy blow and is still lying on the ground, unable to stand up at all.


    "Master, I think I have a lot of fate with this Scripture. Why don''t you sell it to me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes! A million Xuanshi." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that monk TanQian would not agree to die or die, but he didn''t expect that monk TanQian really planned to sell it to him.


    This monk is really greedy for money. He even sells scriptures. If he hangs an order in the temple, he will sell everything in the temple soon.


    This Scripture can easily suppress the human stone beast, and its power naturally goes without saying that it must be a scripture written by a Buddhist monk.


    Spending onemillion pieces of basalt to buy is naturally worth more.


    Without frowning, Ning Xiaochuan threw a Qiankun cloth bag to monk TanQian, and put the Scriptures into his chest.


    After buying this Scripture, Ning Xiaochuan spent all the Xuanshi on his body and began to look at the human stone beasts on the ground.


    After checking the number of Xuanshi in the Qiankun cloth bag, monk TanQian laughed like Maitreya, as if he had never seen so many Xuanshi before.


    He quickly put away the Qiankun cloth bag for fear of being robbed.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod, collected the human shaped stone beasts on the ground into the tripod, and refined them with Yin-Yang open fire.


    Before long, he called the double headed stone beast out of the Xuan beast''s mirror and put it into the heart nourishing tripod.


    The heart nourishing tripod became nine meters high, red with fire, and two stone beasts in refining.


    "Master, what is brother Ning doing?" Situ Jing asked.


    Monk Tan Qian touched his chin and said, "it should be melting two stone beasts to make his Xuan beast and pet more powerful. This is a means only understood by the heart cultivator. Just have a look."


    After a while, Yangxin Zhending gradually became smaller, only as big as a fist, and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    If you want to integrate the double headed stone beast and the human shaped stone beast, it is not possible for a while. At least it takes half a month to refine the "Yin-Yang open fire" before you can integrate the yuan spirit of the two stone beasts and integrate their forces.


    Half a month later, the combat effectiveness of the double headed stone beast can be upgraded to the level of level 9 Xuan beast at least, which is enough to fight the martial arts in the heaven ladder realm.


    "Let''s go! The noise just made is too big, and it will soon attract foreign objects in the burial mountain." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Go? Can you still go?"


    In the jungle, a burly man stepped on leaves, wore thick armor, and was wrapped in lightning. He couldn''t see what he looked like at all?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan recognized him by his breath alone.


    Lei Ao, one of the top ten strong people under the ancestors of Lei nationality.


    Lei Ao walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and others step by step. With each step, lightning scattered on the ground.


    The sound of footsteps shook people''s hearts, and their hearts seemed to break.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing''s faces became dignified, and they didn''t expect to encounter Lei Ao so soon.


    Once the warrior in di Zun territory is watched by such a strong man, he has no chance to escape at all.


    Lei Ao''s face wore a cold smile and said, "I knew you would enter the burial mountain and have been waiting for you here for a long time. The nine mysterious weapons in your hands must belong to our Lei clan."


    Situ Jing also knew that Lei Ao''s strength was not something they could resist at all, and said, "Lei Ao, you are also a famous Lei family figure who has been famous for a hundred years. If you fight against us, you don''t think it will insult your reputation."


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as you can get that Jiupin Xuanqi, all means can be used. Besides, in the burial mountain, even if you are killed, who will know?" Lei Ao''s voice was domineering, like a supreme King looking down on his subjects.


    Lei Ao''s strength of martial arts is like a vast ocean, and he has understood martial arts to a very deep degree, almost reaching the realm of the fifth step of the ladder.


    Zen toads have always been arrogant, but under the pressure of Lei Ao''s aura, they dare not go out.


    The gap between cultivation levels is too big, so you can only wait to die.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "if you are so aggressive, you will only bring disaster to yourself!"


    Lei Ao laughed and said, "boy, you overestimate yourself too much! Last time, it was a strong Buddhist who secretly helped you escape. Now in the burial mountain, it''s easy for me to take your life. Did you hand over the Jiupin Xuanqi yourself and I''ll kill you again? Or did I kill you first and then take the Jiupin Xuanqi on you?"


    "Don''t bother so much, I''ll take you on the road! Get up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the "Xuanshi Doll", and the white ground Xuanshi automatically flew into the chest groove of the Xuanshi doll.


    The strength of the ground product Xuanshi escapes, flows through every bone meridian of the Xuanshi doll, and fills the whole body.


    The basaltic figure, which is only the size of a palm, was wrapped by white light and turned into a huge skeleton twelve meters high.


    The black boned hand cleaved down towards Lei Ao.


    At the moment when the Xuanshi doll flew out, a huge breath erupted, lifting the ground within a radius of tens of meters. The huge shock wave shook Lei Ao out.


    Lei Ao''s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly made a move of martial arts magic. A pair of huge arms were propped up, facing the bone hand that blocked the basalt doll.


    However, he underestimated the power of the Xuanshi doll.


    Just as soon as he touched it, Lei Ao''s arm was broken, and half of his body was photographed into the ground.


    With his body as the center, a huge sunken handprint was formed on the ground.


    If you change a martial artist, it has turned into fly ash at the moment, and the gods and forms have all disappeared.


    "No! This is the power of heaven and man... How can it..."


    Lei Ao clenched his teeth, and a blood array rushed out of his head. It turned into a huge array with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Countless electric lights shuttle through the array, crushing the surrounding trees, and the whole earth moves with it.


    Ningxiaochuan and situ Jing immediately retreated for fear of being swept up by the blood formation.


    Because Zen toad retreated a step slower, his arm was stained with a trace of blood gas, and the whole arm immediately turned into a blood mist, and even the bones turned into powder.


    Monk TanQian ran away very fast. As soon as he caught the Zen toad under his arm, he ran away frantically. He ran away for dozens of miles in a row and then relaxed a little.


    This is because the material structure in the burial mountain is solid. If it is outside, it is not safe to escape hundreds of miles away.


    Lei Ao''s level of strength, the destructive power is too terrible.

 Chapter 518

    The blood array in Lei Ao''s body rotates, and the earth under his feet rotates. Any creature close to him will only be a dead end.


    However, Lei Ao was frightened to find that the huge black skeleton slowly walked into the blood array and came towards him, just like a god of death.


    Lei Ao has always been a big man at the top, and he felt hopeless for the first time.


    "How is it possible? What is it? Why is it so strong?" Lei Ao''s forehead was sweating constantly, and his heart was under great pressure.


    The two big hands of the black skeleton grabbed Lei Ao''s body, like an ant bug.


    "Pa Pa!"


    No matter how Lei Ao exerts his magic power, he can''t resist two bone hands at all. The bones in the body made a broken sound, and the blood kept flowing from the mouth.


    "No... I''m unwilling..."


    Lei Ao''s eyes widened and he struggled desperately, making the whole earth tremble. Every foot on the ground has the power to flatten a mountain.


    Gradually, his feet stopped moving.


    The black skeleton loosened his hand, leaving only a bloody corpse on the ground.


    Lei Ao''s body below his neck and above his legs were all crushed.


    The most important thing is that Lei Ao''s heart was crushed, and he had already died.


    Human warriors are different from Xuan beasts. Once the heart and head are broken, they are really dead.


    However, the vitality of Xuan beasts of the same level is more powerful. Even if there is only one head left, they can live for a few more months. If they can find a miraculous drug for channeling, they can even reshape their bodies.


    When everything calmed down, Ning Xiaochuan flew back to the battlefield, played the formula in his hand, and said, "close!"


    The 12 meter high black skeleton immediately turned into a palm sized doll and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    The power of the Xuanshi doll is indeed considerable, reaching Ning Xiaochuan''s expectations, but it also consumes a lot of Xuanshi.


    Every time you use it, the strength of the ground product basalt will be reduced by one point. Naturally, you should use it sparingly in order to use it at the most critical time.


    Just like just now, if there was no Xuanshi doll, Ning Xiaochuan and others would have to wait to die.


    "Grandma, Ning Xiaochuan, you still hide such a powerful means. How can the skeleton be summoned? Teach me, too." Zen Toad''s heart was extremely shocked. The power of the black skeleton just now was really terrible, like death, sweeping thousands of troops. Even Lei Ao was crushed alive, and there was no power to resist at all.


    Situ Jing was already waiting for death, but he didn''t expect that it was Lei Ao who died. He couldn''t calm down for a long time, and said, "if the news that brother Ning killed Lei Ao is spread, brother Ning''s name will surely shake the whole Jiuyue territory."


    "In that case, I''m not far from death." Ningxiaochuan is a cautious person, who knows how much he has.


    Using the black stone doll to deal with the masters under heaven and man can also achieve the unexpected effect of killing the opponent.


    However, once the news that he has a basalt doll is spread, it will be wiped out by the strong in heaven and man.


    Being watched by the strong in the realm of heaven and man, even if he has a basalt doll, it can only be used to escape.


    Fighting with the strong in heaven and man is tantamount to suicide.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if Lei Ao Gang is not so light on the enemy, he will have the opportunity to kill me in advance at the moment when I play the basalt doll. Lei Ao''s strong at that level is too terrible to be provoked, so it''s best not to be provoked."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a jade bottle and collected Lei Ao''s blood.


    The blood of the person who climbed the fourth step of the ladder is priceless to him.


    "I don''t know how powerful the bronze ancient lamp can be when it is lit with Lei Ao''s blood?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was extremely excited.


    After collecting Lei Ao''s blood, Ning Xiaochuan looked for other treasures on Lei Ao.


    I don''t know whether the ground product basalt photographed in the Yan auction house is on Lei Ao?


    Ning Xiaochuan found two Qiankun cloth bags on Lei Ao.


    The first one is a high-grade Qiankun cloth bag, which has a space as big as a hill.


    There are more than ten mysterious objects in the cloth bag. The highest grade is up to eight mysterious objects, and the lowest grade is only five mysterious objects.


    There are also more than ten bottles of pills, most of which are intermediate pills, and only three bottles are high-grade pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the bottle cap and smelled the medicinal properties of the pill. He smelled eight or nine times, "it''s actually a Diwu pill! Hey! Brother situ, have you ever taken Diwu pills before?"


    Situ Jing stood not far away to patrol, wary of unknown dangers. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, he shook his head and said, "in those days, I was very talented and practiced very fast. I didn''t take Diwu pill. I originally intended to reach the eighth weight of dizun and then take Diwu pill, which hit the ninth weight of dizun at one stroke. Who ever thought that I was secretly plotted and became a waste."


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the medicine bottle to him and said, "take it now! In the burial mountain, if you improve your cultivation, you will have more chances to save your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan once took Diwu Dan, and the medicine of Diwu Dan was useless to him.


    Situ Jing was not polite. He poured out the Diwu pill in the medicine bottle, swallowed it, and began to refine it.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the second bottle of high-grade pills. There were five cyan pills in it, and gently sniffed, "beast yuan pills. Unexpectedly, Lei Ao got five pills, which is indeed worthy of being the top strength of the Lei family."


    The animal yuan pill is quite good among the advanced pills, but it is not very useful for humans.


    However, shouyuandan can greatly improve the cultivation of Xuan beast, and even help Xuan beast improve its physique and level.


    Five longevity pills are actually a gift that the Lei family plans to give to a master in the wilderness. However, the gift has not been sent out, but Lei Ao has died in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Beast yuan Dan!" Hearing these three words, Zen Toad''s eyes lit up immediately, and his ass bumped over and said, "brother Ning, this beast yuan Dan... It''s useless for you to keep it... Or... Or..."


    It added lips and stared at the medicine bottle in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if you answer me a question, I can give you a longevity pill."


    Zen toad nodded vigorously, "my brothers, who follows who, don''t say one question, that''s ten questions."


    Ning Xiaochuan poured out a pill from the medicine bottle, pinched it between his fingers, and said solemnly, "what''s the purpose of the king of Qingxi taking Xiaohong and xiaolinger?"


    "Don''t you know?" Zen toad said in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    Zen toad said: "Of course, the king accepted them as disciples, and because of this, a special ceremony was held. At that time, many high-level mysterious beasts in the wilderness, and the leaders of each mountain came to congratulate them with gifts. I heard that several animal kings rushed there in person, but my level was too low to see those animal kings. I can''t help but say that their two little guys were really lucky. They will definitely get a lot of cultivation in the future after practicing with the king Resources. "


    After ningxiaochuan learned the news, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the beast yuan pill to Zen toad and said, "in fact, only the first pill can be taken, and the effect is the best. Taking the second pill will halve the effect."


    Zen toad took Shou Yuandan and was very happy.


    He swallowed the longevity pill directly into his mouth, sat on the ground and began to practice Kung Fu.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the remaining four longevity pills in his hand, and with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he took out the Xuan beast Jian, and released the fish Jiao, the black haired ghost bat beast, the white headed seven clawed eagle, and the Taisui beast.


    Four headed Xuan beast war pet.


    The cultivation of the white headed seven clawed eagle is the strongest, followed by the fish Jiao, then the black haired ghost bat beast, and the Taisui beast is the weakest.


    Taisui beast is still in its infancy, and its combat effectiveness is only equivalent to level seven Xuan beast.


    However, Taisui beast is the royal family among the underground Xuan beasts. Its potential is the largest among all Xuan beasts. Once it grows up, it can grow into a monster beast that surpasses the nine level Xuan beasts.


    The growth cycle of Taisui beast is very slow, and it takes hundreds of years to grow up.


    Of course, there is also a way to speed up its growth, that is to take "spring of life".


    Ning Xiaochuan took the remaining four longevity pills to them respectively, and then put them into the xuanshou Jian.


    "After taking the beast yuan pill, the white headed seven clawed Eagle should be able to grow into a white headed eight clawed eagle. If they can go to the source of the ghost River and find the ''spring of life'', it is a real opportunity for them. Maybe all of them can grow into nine level Xuan beasts."


    The first purpose of ningxiaochuan''s entry into the burial mountain is to find the jade Ningsheng, and the second purpose is to go to the source of the ghost River to find the "spring of life" and "magic medicine".


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the last bottle of high-level pills, which contained only one pill, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it slightly, "it''s just an ordinary high-level pill for healing, but with the medicine of high-level pills, it''s enough to save my life under serious injury."


    Ning Xiaochuan received all the pills left by Lei Ao into his Qiankun cloth bag, and continued to check other things in his Qiankun cloth bag.


    Most of the treasures Lei Ao collected are precious treasures, including rare calcining materials, medicine refining materials, and a large number of basalt. The combined value of all things is roughly equivalent to the wealth of 8million basalt. Among them, the value of those two eight grade Xuanqi accounts for half of the total wealth, equivalent to four million Xuanshi.


    You should know that this is only Lei Ao''s personal wealth. It is already quite frightening and can be called a country of great wealth. I''m afraid that the wealth of many large clans with tens of thousands of people doesn''t add up so much.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, naturally, he made a windfall and could buy many rare alchemy materials.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away this Qiankun cloth bag and opened the second Qiankun cloth bag.


    There is only one thing in it!


    "The backbone of the Ninth level Xuan beast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out this spine and put it on the ground.

 Chapter 519

    The spine of this nine level Xuan beast is six meters in diameter and more than 80 meters in length. It exudes red brilliance all over, just like a blood red crystal jade.


    This is definitely not the backbone of the ordinary nine level Xuan beast, but the backbone of the nine level Xuan beast whose cultivation has reached the peak. Its combat effectiveness is higher than that of the heyday of the white fox ancestor.


    "My God! Lei Ao actually killed such a powerful nine level Xuan beast, and also preserved his spine completely." Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Even if he got eight million pieces of basalt treasure, he was not excited at the moment.


    The spine of a complete nine level Xuan beast is simply priceless.


    In the view of calciners, this is the best material for calcining.


    However, what Ning Xiaochuan likes is the bone marrow in the spine, which can be called the "holy product" of Xuanyao.


    Bone marrow of level nine Xuan beast.


    This is the essence of the nine level Xuan beast, which can improve the cultivation of martial artists and increase their understanding.


    If you give a drop to a newborn child, it can greatly increase the child''s wisdom, refine his bones, and channelize his flesh and blood. Even if he practices to the realm of the divine body before the age of ten, it is not strange.


    If you can take the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast from childhood, use the blood of the Ninth level Xuan beast to forge the body, and take psychic magic drugs to improve your talent potential, plus your own qualifications are also very high, and you are willing to work hard to cultivate, even before you are 20 years old, it is possible to cultivate to the realm of heaven and man.


    In high-level civilization, there are also geniuses of this level.


    There are rich cultivation resources since childhood, and the most powerful martial arts and martial arts classics have become the Tao before the age of 20, becoming the invincible myth of the young generation.


    "Master TanQian, I''m going to take the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast and impact the eighth weight of the earth Zun realm. It''s estimated that we have to stay here for a period of time." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk TanQian glanced at situ Jing and Zen toad and said with a smile, "Amitabha! You all begin to practice in isolation, so I''ll help you protect the Dharma! But you have to practice faster. If you''re late, others will take all the good things."


    Monk Tan Qian took out a scripture from the bag and opened it. A piece of Golden Buddha light shot out from the paper, flying hundreds of thousands of Sanskrit Buddha words, forming a huge light ball that wrapped everyone in the light ball.


    Ning Xiaochuan was amazed. Monk TanQian''s burden was really precious. No wonder he had to pack away the Scriptures when he wanted to run for his life.


    Every Scripture is priceless.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, cut off a large bone on the bone of the Ninth level Xuan beast, revealing a small hole, which emitted a dense glow.


    A faint fragrance filled the air!


    Drops of milky bone marrow flowed from the glow.


    Every drop of bone marrow is glittering and fragrant, like Qiongjiang xianniang, containing the essence and wisdom of the Ninth level Xuan beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to waste a drop, so he hurriedly collected the bone marrow with a long prepared bottle. When the bottle was full, he immediately sealed the gap in his spine.


    After drinking a mouthful of bone marrow, the mouth is very cool, like drinking honey. After eating, even the bones feel a little cool.


    He sat down cross legged and ran the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in his body, refining the Qi of bone marrow and transforming it into his own tianwu vitality.


    After the vitality in his body is transformed into tianwu vitality, he needs more resources to break through the realm.


    A martial artist in the same realm, who breaks through the eighth level of the earth Zun realm, only needs to refine a bottle of bone marrow of a nine level Xuan beast, while he needs to refine dozens of bottles of bone marrow of a nine level Xuan beast, in order to condense enough energy to break through the realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lei Ao is dead!"


    The ancestors of Lei nationality stood in a black forest and stepped on the thick leaves. Suddenly, they stopped and felt that Lei Ao was dead.


    Lei Ao is the descendant of the Lei clan''s old ancestor. He has the same blood in his body. With the ability of martial arts in heaven and man, even if Lei Ao died thousands of miles away, he can feel it at the first time.


    All the Lei warriors around changed their faces and their hearts shook greatly.


    Lei Ao is the top strongman of the Lei clan. He is infinitely close to the existence of the fifth step ladder. He has the qualification to reach the realm of heaven and man. Who can kill him?


    Lei Yi''s face changed and said, "with his old man''s cultivation, it only takes one finger to press Ning Xiaochuan to death. How could he fall?"


    An old woman nearby said, "he must have met a foreign body in the burial mountain, and it must be a creature of the level of heaven and man. Otherwise, Lei Ao at least has a chance to escape."


    The ancestors of the Lei clan had a deep vision, containing a treasure light, and said, "there is a spirit of ghosts flowing in the buried god mountain, covering my mind, and I can''t see the cause of Lei Ao''s death. However, since it can kill Lei Ao, it must be able to kill the rest of you, so you must be very careful after I leave."


    "The old ancestor is leaving?" Thunder together.


    The ancestors of the Lei family said, "the heavenly people of our families have made an appointment to explore the main mountain of the burial mountain together before coming in. That''s the most dangerous place, so don''t go. You go to find the source of the ghost River, where there is the spring of life, and there may be miraculous drugs growing next to the spring of life. Whoever can catch a miraculous drug, even if he has made great contributions to the Lei family, I will reward him personally."


    "You have to hurry up, and the children of other big families will certainly drive to the source of the ghost River, and there will be fighting and fighting at that time. One more thing..." the ancestor of Lei nationality raised his head, looked at the black trees in front of him, frowned slightly, and said, "you have to be careful, too. I always think this black forest is very strange, which is somewhat similar to the legendary black fog ghost."


    With these words, the ancestors of the Lei clan turned into a thunder and lightning, disappeared in the black woods, and rushed to the main mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed day by day, the vitality contained in Ning Xiaochuan''s body became deeper and deeper, escaping from his pores. Every wisp of vitality is like a dragon and a tiger, emitting a high roar of dragons and tigers.


    The heavenly Heart Bead, rotating rapidly in the body, refined the bone marrow power of the Ninth level Xuan beast at a speed of 512 times.


    Every drop of blood, every muscle and every inch of bone are absorbing that force. Blood vessels, fascia and five internal organs are like absorbing the water of life, becoming bright and bright, and their physique is improving in an all-round way.


    The magic sword is also greedily absorbing this power, and the ruins world inside is constantly growing, chaotic, like the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The power of Wu soul sword seal is supporting the ruins world, making the ruins world more and more broad.


    His whole body was wrapped by a stream of blood, sitting in it, swallowing and spitting blood, like a beating heart.


    Situ Jing has refined Di Wu Dan, reaching the eighth level of Di Zun Jing, staring at the vitality formed by dragons and tigers around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, "I have a human heart palace, which can cultivate human form vitality, and the intensity is far higher than that of other martial artists. However, compared with brother Ning''s vitality, it seems that there is a big gap."


    "It''s true that there are some perverts. Obviously, his cultivation level is higher than that of him, but there is a feeling of being suppressed by him in his heart." Zen toad said.


    Monk TanQian sat in the distance, reading the Scriptures, and heard the dialogue between situ Jing and Zen toad. He just smiled faintly and said, "he has transformed the vitality in his body into tianwu vitality, and you naturally can''t compete. But your physique is very strong. If you are willing to practice hard, your future achievements may not be weaker than him."


    Tianwu vitality!


    Situ Jing and Zen toad both showed gaping expressions.


    The martial arts realm of "earth reverence realm" can cultivate the vitality of heaven. This ability has gone against the sky. It''s not something they can do, and they can only admire it from the bottom of their hearts!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s blood vitality expanded into a huge ball, wrapping everyone in the ball.


    The ball began to shrink again, and finally completely converged to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gently exhaled a breath, turning into a smoke bridge! Under the bridge, there are twenty-four arches. The smoke bridge looks real and empty. Even if people walk on it, it won''t collapse.


    When the smoke bridge dispersed, it turned into a huge palace, and then into a dragon elephant, a big dragon, and a giant ghost!


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan inhaled, and all his vitality flew back into his body and integrated into his blood.


    "Is this the eighth level of the land Zun realm?" Situ Jing widened his eyes and said.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "I''m also the eighth level of the earth reverence realm. Why can''t I control my vitality to such a degree? Forget it, I can''t compare with you. You have cultivated tianwu vitality, and it''s normal to produce some wonderful changes." Situ Jingdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although I convert the vitality in my body into tianwu vitality in advance, it is more difficult for me to break through the realm. Say not necessarily, you have entered the realm of heaven and man, and I still stay in the realm of earth."


    Situ Jing said, "it''s not so exaggerated! I have calculated that I need to practice hard for at least one year to reach the Ninth level of Di Zun territory. To understand the martial way and the ladder of heaven is another natural moat for us martial artists. Lei Yi also narrowly escaped death and broke through the realm in frustration and hatred."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "it''s not difficult to hit the ninth weight of the earth Zunjing. The bone marrow in the backbone of this nine level Xuan beast is enough to support us all to cultivate to the ninth weight of the earth Zunjing."


    "However, this is your booty, and it''s so precious..." situ Jing said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "anyway, after reaching the ninth weight of the earth Zun territory, the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast is useless to me! Take out the utensils first!"


    "Thank you!" Situ Jing didn''t know what to say. After all, Ning Xiaochuan had helped him too much.


    If you say too much, it will appear hypocritical.


    This kind of friend is hard to meet in this life.


    Situ Jing took away the bone marrow spiritual liquid needed by the Ninth level of the impact of the earth, and Ning Xiaochuan put away the spine of the Ninth level Xuan beast, ready to move towards the source of the ghost river.

 Chapter 520

    If you continue to practice in seclusion, perhaps in another month, Ning Xiaochuan will be able to step into the Ninth level of the land. However, the water of life and miraculous drugs at the source of the ghost river may have been taken away.


    The party set out again, followed the road on the map, and rushed to the source of the ghost river.


    Five days later, they entered a black forest, filled with black fog, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Ah! Curious, there is no black forest on the map!" Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy look and said, "this is... This is the black fog ghost original! The black fog ghost original was actually carried to the burial god mountain by spatial fluctuations."


    If nothing happens, Yu Ningsheng should still be in this ghost land. Of course, she may also go to other secret places in Shenshan.


    Yu Ningsheng''s talent and wisdom are very high. Maybe she has found the magic medicine in advance to heal her injury.


    Compared with Ning Xiaochuan''s excitement, situ Jing and Zen toad changed greatly.


    The hundred thousand mile black fog ghost was originally a place that the mysterious beast masters in the wilderness dared not easily break into. It is said that there was an extremely powerful giant ghost king who once devoured heaven and man.


    "I have to enter the black fog ghost forest to find a friend of mine. You don''t need to go on an adventure with me. You can bypass the black fog ghost forest and go directly to the source of the ghost river." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I have no opinion. Even if brother Ning wants to break through the flames, I will accompany him." Situ Jing cut gold and cut iron.


    Monk TanQian picked up a few black stones from the ground, and after some calculation, he said, "the world in the buried god mountain and the world in the black fog ghost land have been twisted together, forming a vast chaotic land of more than 100000 miles. We must cross the black fog ghost land, because the source of the ghost river is no longer on the original map, but in the depths of the ghost land."


    "Come and see, there is a body here!" The Zen toad has a sensitive sense of smell and finds a mutilated corpse from a piece of gravel.


    The heart of the corpse was taken away, and the skin of the whole body became dark, but the hair was blood red. It seemed that it didn''t die long, and there were still drops of black blood on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan and situ Jing rushed there immediately.


    "Looking at his clothes, he should be a martial arts expert of the Yan nationality. It seems that the Yan nationality must have been attacked by ghost slaves in the black fog ghost forest." Situ Jingdao.


    "Wow!"


    The dead body, which was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes, showed sharp fangs in his mouth, and bit at the neck of the Zen toad.


    Zen toad instinctively shot, slapped down, and beat the dead body to pieces.


    "Grandma''s, are already dead, incredibly dare to bite me. If you are still alive, I will eat you." Zen toad spit hard on the ground and wiped the black blood on his hands on his clothes.


    "Pa!"


    Monk Tan Qian slapped Zen toad on the head and angrily said, "people in Buddhism, don''t kill!"


    "Master, I''m just thinking." Zen toad saw monk TanQian and immediately withered, bowed his head and said with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Monk TanQian slapped him again and said, "you can''t even think about it. How can you become a Buddha if you have the idea of killing animals in your heart?"


    "Yes, yes, master is right..." Zen toad dared not argue and greeted him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the trace of Yan''s retreat and headed for the black fog ghost forest. On the way, he encountered more than a dozen dead bodies.


    There are also three dead bodies wearing Lei clan costumes.


    Among them, an old man once fought with Ning Xiaochuan, who had the Ninth level of martial arts cultivation in the territory of Di Zun, but now he has become a headless corpse.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a fire and burned the dead bodies on the ground to ashes, saying, "it seems that the warriors of Lei and Yan have joined together."


    Situ Jing frowned deeply and said, "I''m very curious. The ancestors of Lei and Yan, who both had heaven and earth, met how powerful ghosts and slaves, and even the characters of heaven and earth couldn''t protect them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "I think the strong man in heaven and man must be out of the ranks of the two races, and he should go elsewhere."


    They pursued the traces of the battle and continued to drive forward until they went deep into the black fog ghost land for more than 10000 miles, and finally saw the warriors of the Lei and Yan families.


    They were trapped in a canyon.


    The martial arts strongmen of the two races used more than a dozen eight grade Xuanqi to prop up a protective barrier and seal the valley entrance!


    Outside the canyon, dozens of ghost slaves gathered. Some were more than ten feet tall, and some were just five or six-year-old children. Their breath was very strong, and they were wrapped in black fog, making a ghostly howl.


    Even if it was just a child ghost slave, the combat power was comparable to the ninth heaviest warrior in the territory. He raised his hand and threw a hill into the valley.


    "Boom!"


    The hill hit the enchantment and was smashed by a tripod shaped eight pin Xuanqi. It didn''t hit the valley.


    In the valley, the warriors of Lei and Yan are very uneasy and afraid.


    Half of them were injured in the previous war, and their wounds were deteriorating. A wisp of ghost gas was eroding their bodies, making their skin blackened, and their hair and pupils began to turn blood red.


    Naturally, there are also senior mental health practitioners in the two races, but they have nothing to do with ghost Qi. They can only watch those injured turn into ghost slaves.


    "Ow!"


    A Yan woman with tusks in her mouth and long blood red hair on her head grabbed at the heart of a senior heart therapist.


    "Pooh!"


    The senior cardiologist''s heart was pierced by her and the heart was taken out of the body. She was about to swallow it!


    "Bang!"


    Thunder slapped on the woman''s head, half of her body burst open, and her bloody heart rolled to the ground again.


    "Kill all those who were injured by ghost slaves! When they become ghost slaves, they will attack us." Lei Yi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing, Zen toad and TanQian monk stood in the jungle in the distance, looking at the direction of the valley.


    "It seems that it is time to give the Lei clan a fatal blow." Ning Xiaochuan took out the single round star ball and squeezed it in his hand.


    Situ Jing said, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you?"


    "Those ghost slaves can''t break the barrier at the mouth of the valley, because they have only brute force, and they don''t know that the barrier also has the weakest point. Naturally, I want to help them and give them a chance to enter the valley." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Since the Lei clan has sent Lei Ao to kill Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan will not be merciful to them.


    If they can escape this disaster, they will certainly continue to pay Ning Xiaochuan.


    In that case, why not start first?


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the tianwu vitality in his body and sacrificed the single round star ball into a huge star, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    Situ Jing and Zen toad also burned Shouyuan, played a white column of light, blasted into a single round of star ball, and mobilized half of the power of the Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Under heaven and man, only Ning Xiaochuan can mobilize half of the power of Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Because, his body has tianwu vitality!


    "Aunt, what do you think it is?" Yan Mingzhu stood in the valley, graceful, still very beautiful, with a surprised look in her eyes, staring at the huge stars slowly rising.


    Yan Mingzhu''s aunt is the white haired woman who makes Lei Ao feel taboo. She is somewhat similar to Yan Mingzhu, but her martial arts cultivation is more than ten times that of Yan Mingzhu.


    The white haired woman''s eyes shot three feet of light, through the black fog, saw Ning Xiaochuan''s four people outside the valley, his face slightly changed, and said, "Oh, no! Jiupin Xuanqi! It''s situ Jing and Ning Xiaochuan. They should want to deal with the Lei people, but we Yan people suffer."


    "Has the martial arts cultivation of situ Jing been abolished?" Yan Mingzhu showed an unbelievable look.


    The white haired woman''s face was dignified, and she didn''t answer. She just mobilized her inner strength, propped up a circle of light fog, and wrapped her and Yan Mingzhu in the light fog.


    She has the cultivation of the fifth step of the heaven ladder, which is invincible under the realm of heaven and man. The body protection divine light condensed out may not be able to break even the ninth grade Xuanqi.


    Outside the valley.


    The huge star crashed down, hitting the weak place of the barrier clan at the mouth of the valley, depressing the barrier and sinking constantly.


    "Bang!"


    The border was shattered.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Several martial artists of Yan and Lei nationalities, the ninth most respected in the territory, vomited blood at their mouths, flew backward, and their viscera were shattered.


    Those martial artists who entered the ladder of heaven were also impacted by the power of Jiupin Xuanqi and kept retreating, which was difficult to resist.


    At the moment when the border was broken, all the ghost slaves guarding outside the valley gave out a happy howl, turned into ghost shadows, rushed into the canyon, killed into the martial camp of the two races, dug the heart of the martial artist, and drank the blood of the martial artist.


    For them, only by constantly drawing the blood of living people and devouring the hearts of living people, their cultivation will become stronger.


    "It''s over!"


    An elder of the Lei clan stared at dozens of ghost slaves rushing in, and his face was deathly gray.


    Yan Clan and Lei clan also have a number of martial artists who reach the five step ladder.


    They began to break through and flee to the valley.


    At this time, I can''t worry about others at all. It''s good to be able to escape.


    "Shua!"


    The white haired woman''s cultivation was strong, and she wrapped Yan Mingzhu with the magic light of body protection, which turned into a white streamer and rushed out of the valley.


    She did not immediately escape and fell into the hiding place of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Ningxiaochuan had already called out the Xuanshi doll, which was twelve meters high, like a skeleton God of death, guarding behind him.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw this white haired woman at the auction and knew that she was a senior member of the Yan nationality. However, he didn''t mean to be afraid of her at all. He said, "the person I want to deal with is the Lei nationality. If you Yan people want to escape, I can let you go."


    The white haired woman snorted coldly and said, "no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me Yan shuiyi. If I want to kill you, even if you have nine Xuanqi in your hand, you will also die."

 Chapter 521

    Ning Xiaochuan looked at her with the same momentum as her, and said, "if you dare to fight, Lei Ao is your end."


    "Lei Ao was killed by you?" The white haired woman was slightly surprised, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the huge skeleton behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her mind is very strong, and she can clearly feel the terrible power bred in the skeleton. It is cold and frightening, just like the ghost crawling out of hell.


    Her cultivation is also better than Lei Ao. If Lei Ao really dies in the hands of this skeleton, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength can''t be ignored.


    "Whew!"


    In the canyon not far away, an electric light rushed out.


    A gray haired old man with Lei Yi escaped from the canyon and flew not far away from Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    This white haired old man is a martial artist who climbed the fourth step of the ladder. His name is Lei Yun. He is also one of the top ten strong men of the Lei clan. He has a high ranking in the Lei clan and is the younger brother of the Lei clan''s old ancestors.


    Lei Yun''s eyes were extremely sharp. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Yan shuiyi, join hands with me to get rid of this son. With the strength of both of us, even if he has the means to connect heaven, there is only one way out."


    Yan shuiyi was meditating and didn''t immediately promise Lei Yun.


    She has some taboos about the black skeleton standing behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lei Yun stared at Yan Shui one by one and said, "just because of this son''s attack, the enchantment was broken, and your Yan Family''s warriors were almost wiped out. Are you going to let him go? Kuala, or are you scared by him?"


    Ning Xiaochuan just looked on coldly and said, "even if I don''t break the barrier, you won''t last long. Today, none of you Lei clan is doomed to escape, so why drag Yan Clan into the water?"


    "Boy, I will abolish you now!" Lei Yun''s body turned into a flash of lightning, so fast that there was almost no trace. He wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan with the momentum of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow flashed past.


    Lei Yun then flew out upside down and rolled to the ground. The arm of his right hand was separated from his body, and blood gushed from his shoulder.


    The black skeleton stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, holding Lei Yun''s arm in his hand.


    On his arm, he was still bleeding.


    Lei Yun hurriedly ran the vitality in his body, stopped the blood flow on his shoulder, stared at the 12 meter high huge skeleton in horror, trembling all over, and said, "no wonder Lei Ao will die. It turns out that you have a death puppet in your hand."


    Yan shuiyi''s eyes changed slightly, and finally saw the power of the black skeleton. He hurriedly said, "this is your Lei clan and his gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with us Yan Clan."


    Yanshui is ready to leave with yanmingzhu.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "wait!"


    Yan shuiyi''s heart sank slightly, but he restrained his anger and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, we Yan people have never done anything sorry for you, and there is no resentment between us."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, pointed to Yan Mingzhu and said, "You Yan people have no grudges with me, but they have grudges with my friends. Since Miss Yan is already my friend''s fiancee, why do you choose to withdraw from marriage and marry Lei Yi again? Has my friend agreed?"


    Yan Shui said, "at that time, situ Jing was plotted by others, and his cultivation continued to decline, and he could hardly achieve anything in his life. However, my niece''s martial arts talent was extremely excellent, and her beauty was unparalleled. They were doomed not to be the same people. What happened to the dissolution of the marriage? Besides, their situ elders also agreed on this matter."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice sank and said, "it''s natural and reasonable to dissolve the engagement. However, I only ask, has this matter been approved by my friend?"


    Yan Shui was speechless, because this matter was indeed not approved by situ Jing.


    After situ Jing''s cultivation was abolished, Yan Mingzhu had decided not to marry him, but to marry Lei Yi of the Lei family.


    The elders of Yan nationality are naturally willing to marry Lei nationality for the sake of family interests.


    So the big men of the two clans negotiated with situ nanlie, the current king of situ clan, and wanted situ nanlie to promise to dissolve the marriage in exchange for some interests.


    Situ nanlie didn''t want situ Jing to have a relationship with Yan nationality, so naturally he readily agreed.


    The Yan people successfully dissolved their marriage, and situ people got benefits.


    However, all grievances must be borne by situ Jing, who was laughed at, beaten and scolded by Lei people, and expelled from his home by situ family.


    Situ Jing put this matter down and didn''t want to pursue it anymore, because he didn''t want to fight against a woman, nor could he fight against a woman. Therefore, choose silence.


    However, as a friend of situ Jing, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have so many scruples, and it was natural to seek justice for his friends.


    Yan Mingzhu clenched her teeth, and her eyes looked very complicated.


    She didn''t expect that situ Jing would turn over that day!


    Yan Shui bit her lips and teeth tightly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now that the three parties are here and my friend''s cultivation has been restored, please choose Miss Yan Mingzhu again. She can choose my friend or Lei Yi, and the decision is in her hands."


    Yan Shui said, "what if she still chose Lei Yi?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then she belongs to the Lei nationality woman. I can only kill her today."


    Yan shuiyi has understood Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning.


    Ning Xiaochuan is asking Yan Mingzhu to pay for her original decision. If Yan Mingzhu chooses Lei Yi, she is doomed to die. If Yan Mingzhu chooses situ Jing, he is doomed to be rejected by situ Jing and his dignity is trampled.


    Want your life? Or dignity?


    This is a difficult problem in front of Yan Mingzhu!


    Lei Yi was also extremely nervous at the moment, staring at Yan Mingzhu tightly, and said, "Mingzhu, you must not choose situ Jing, he will never accept you again. Once you choose him, it means that you will be immediately abandoned by him, and there will be no dignity from then on."


    Lei Yi will naturally be nervous, because if Yan Mingzhu chooses situ Jing, not only Yan Mingzhu''s dignity will be humiliated, but also his dignity.


    For martial artists who have reached their level of cultivation, dignity is more important than anything. Once there is no dignity, no matter how firm the martial heart is, there will be flaws.


    Ning Xiaochuan just looked at all this indifferently.


    Yan Mingzhu was responsible for the whole incident. She only cared about her own feelings, regardless of the humiliation situ Jing suffered. In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, she is even more hateful than Nie Lanxin.


    Only by letting her taste the humiliation, can she know how to respect people in the future.


    Yan Mingzhu came out from behind Yan shuiyi, slim and graceful, with a unique style. She is definitely a real beauty, and will become the focus of everyone wherever she goes.


    Without any hesitation, she walked towards situ Jing with deep tenderness in her eyes and said, "I told you at the Yan auction house that Lei Yi and I were married by family elders, and I had no choice at all. If you really give me another chance to choose and put aside all the constraints, I will choose you. Can you accept me?"


    Her eyes were misty, pitiful and affectionate.


    If someone else sees her eyes, she will melt them. She will believe anything she says unconditionally!


    However, situ Jing''s determination was firm, and he had no intention of trusting her any more. He just said faintly, "sorry! We are not suitable. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    Lei Yi''s five fingers tightly clasped his palm, grabbed the blood, and burst out laughing, "today I can see what a woman''s heart looks like? Situ Jing, congratulations on making the most correct decision."


    "Wow!"


    Lei Yi, holding a purple dragon gun, stabbed Yan Mingzhu''s vest.


    Yan shuiyi, who stood by the side, reached out faster, stretched out a finger and pointed out, penetrating Lei Yi''s heart.


    Although Lei Yi''s heart is broken, his soul and fighting spirit are still alive. He continues to stab out the spear. Even if he dies, he will also pull Yan Mingzhu, the bitch, to be buried with him!


    "Poof!"


    Yan shuiyi waved a palm knife again and cut Lei Yi''s hands off in the air.


    Lei Yi finally fell to the ground, his eyes staring at the sky, and he didn''t close his eyes when he died.


    Yan Mingzhu, who was a little lost, left Yanshui and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Amitabha!" Monk TanQian folded his hands and recited a Buddhist name.


    Zen toad laughed happily, "this is what Buddhism calls retribution! What kind of person should be punished."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and others relaxed their vigilance, Lei Yun shot again, and with the momentum of lightning, he played the martial magic power, and a huge handprint was covered and pressed down.


    He is a strong man who has reached the level of the fourth step of the ladder of heaven. His power is naturally not trivial. The power of one palm is enough to cut off mountains and rivers.


    Ning Xiaochuan is always paying attention to him. How can he be given a chance?


    "Move!" Ning Xiaochuan read a word in his mouth.


    The black skeleton turned into a dark shadow and rushed out, punching Lei Yun into the ground.


    The earth was made a huge hole, and the ground was full of cracks.


    Lei Yun suffered a heavy blow, and his martial arts magical powers naturally dispersed, causing no damage to Ning Xiaochuan and others at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black skeleton pounded down one punch after another until he beat Lei Yun into a ball of blood mud.


    "Close!" Ning Xiaochuan took back the black skeleton and turned it into a palm sized basalt doll.


    With only two short shots, the ground product Xuanshi on the chest of the Xuanshi doll consumed one third.


    "The fighting power of the Xuanshi doll is indeed strong, but the consumption of the ground Xuanshi is too large. If you fight with the strong in heaven and earth, you can fight for dozens of rounds at most, and the ground Xuanshi will be consumed. If you can find other ground Xuanshi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and put the Xuanshi doll away.


    Lei Yun and Lei Yi found a total of five Heaven and earth cloth bags, which naturally also contained a large number of basalt and treasures. However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s disappointment, there is still no ground Xuanshi.

 Chapter 522

    "We have to leave here at once." Looking at the direction of the canyon, monk TanQian said with some worry,


    The battle on the other side of the canyon is almost over. It is estimated that few Yan and Lei people can escape.


    When those ghost slaves get rid of them, they will certainly come to pay Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that ghosts and slaves were difficult to deal with, and it was by no means a good thing to be watched by them!


    They set out again and drove towards the central area of the black fog ghost land.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan shuiyi and Yan Mingzhu are also rushing to the central area of the black fog ghost land, like two slim ghost shadows, with an amazing speed.


    Suddenly, Yan Mingzhu stopped.


    Yan shuiyi also stopped and said, "feel your dignity being trampled?"


    "Aunt! I hate it."


    Yan Mingzhu''s eyes were extremely cold, his fingers were tightly pinched, and the cold air emanating from his body froze the ground around him into solid ice.


    Yan Shui said, "it''s good to know hate. Knowing shame and then being brave is also the driving force for cultivating martial arts. The dignity lost in the hands of who, go to who''s hand to find it back. Situ Jing did it. If you can do it, then you will become the final winner."


    Yan Mingzhu said, "the person more hateful than situ Jing is Ning Xiaochuan. I will definitely let him return the dignity lost in his hands."


    "Although I know I can''t change your will, I still want to remind you that it''s best not to provoke Ning Xiaochuan again. There must be a big man behind this son."


    Yan shuiyi''s martial arts cultivation is close to heaven and man, and he can clearly feel the unusual breath on Ning Xiaochuan.


    That breath, even she felt fear.


    If Yan Mingzhu doesn''t know good or bad, going to Fu Ning Xiaochuan is likely to be the end of moths to the fire.


    Yan Mingzhu had regarded Ning Xiaochuan as the number one enemy, but her beautiful eyes were cold, and she couldn''t listen to any advice at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Ning, do you know how miserable it will be if you offend a woman?" Situ Jing, with a purple spear on his back, walked steadily on the black leaves.


    That spear is Lei Yi''s soldier. The purple dragon spear is a treasure of Lei family.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s terrible."


    "Then do you still offend Yan Mingzhu? She will certainly retaliate against you, and by all means." Situ Jing was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t exist. Anyway, I have offended women who are more cruel than her." Ning Xiaochuan seemed very optimistic and did not take Yan Mingzhu to heart.


    They walked in the dark fog Guilin for more than ten days. During the day, they hurried to find Yu Ningsheng, hoping to find the mark she left.


    In the evening, I look for a secret place to hide.


    Because at night, the power of ghost slaves will become more powerful.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t rest, and continues to refine the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast, striving to reach the Ninth level of the land Zunjing as soon as possible.


    Until the seventeenth day, I finally heard the sound of water in the forest. I rushed along the sound of water and finally saw the ghost river.


    "As long as you drive upstream along the ghost River, you will be able to reach the source of the ghost river." Situ Jing seemed quite excited.


    Ningxiaochuan said cautiously, "however, you have to be careful. Other big clan children, Taoist sect members, and high-level Xuan beasts are likely to rush to the source of the ghost River, and we may encounter them at any time."


    Situ Jing said, "besides, we have to be careful of the two women of Yan Clan. They may hide in the dark and sneak attack."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and his face showed a happy look, "the double headed stone beast and the humanoid stone beast are completely integrated!"


    The heart nourishing tripod flew out of the mind, suspended in the void, the top cover was opened, and a red glow rushed out of it.


    "Ow!"


    A monster roar!


    The double headed stone rushed out of the heart nourishing tripod, and his whole body was covered with hot magma, and his huge body fell heavily into the black jungle.


    The high temperature on the body made the trees in the jungle burn, forming a forest fire.


    "Ow!"


    The double headed stone beast''s body became 200 meters high, and the rock became more condensed, with a very thick breath.


    Its mouth sent out a long howl, shaking the earth and mountains, and even the ghost river was rolling fiercely.


    Zen toad said, "good guy! It''s probably better than me now, but I have ancient blood. If I use the magic power left by my ancestors, it''s enough to break it."


    Situ Jing looked at the behemoth in front of him and said, "I''m afraid its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the warrior who climbed the second step of the ladder."


    Ning Xiaochuan also nodded with satisfaction. The combat effectiveness of the double headed stone beast has indeed improved to a big level.


    "Come back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the double headed stone beast back into the Xuan beast''s mirror, and then continued to rush to the upper reaches of the ghost river.


    They found the traces left by other human warriors on the Bank of the ghost river. It was obvious that someone had gone to the source of the ghost river one step ahead of them.


    Seventh day!


    They finally reached the source of the ghost river. As soon as they looked up, they could see the black waterfall hanging above the mountain. As long as you climb this mountain, you can find the "spring of life", which is the source of the ghost river.


    However, they were intercepted!


    "The ''fountain of life'' has a master. Please go back!" A man covered with silver fish scales came out and stood on a boulder, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and others coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "it''s a joke. The spring of life is the strength of heaven and earth. How can there be a master?"


    "If you''re told to get out, get out quickly! What''s so much nonsense? The ''spring of life'' has been occupied by the fourth Prince of our holy fish clan and Princess Da Yue of Canghu clan. If human warriors dare to provoke, they will die." The silver scale man said.


    One is wearing a red belly. Pocket sex. The feeling woman stepped out with a white fluffy fox tail on her plump hips, peeped out from the skirt, and said with a smile: "even the two proud women of the Yan nationality have retreated. Do you dare to break in? Young people, learn to bear!"


    A three meter tall man came out of the forest, dragging two dead bodies in his hands and throwing them in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others. With a ferocious smile, he said, "in Northern Xinjiang, our Xuan beast alien race is the master. You human beings had better be honest. Otherwise, this is the end!"


    Situ Jing stared at the two dead bodies on the ground, his face changed, and said, "these are the two elders of situ clan, both experts who have reached the ''ladder of heaven'' realm."


    "Hey, hey! It turned out to be the clan elders of situ clan. Their blood is really delicious. Like medicinal spring, it has increased my cultivation a lot." The big man showed a sharp tooth and laughed recklessly.


    Situ Jing was extremely angry and said, "aren''t you afraid of situ family revenge?"


    "Haha! When standing in front of the holy fish king, the king of situ family must bow down. What are you?" A three meter tall man seems to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    In the distance, many human monks gathered and stood on a mountain, looking at the direction of the source of the ghost River from a distance.


    "Eh! Who is that? It seems that he is not a disciple of our nine families and the four Avenue temple." A beautiful woman in Taoist robes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s four people from a distance, trying to see their origins.


    A man wearing armor frowned slightly and said, "the holy fish clan and Canghu clan have occupied the ''spring of life''. Once human monks get close, they will be suppressed, and they are estimated to be no exception."


    "No way! The holy fish king and the three tailed Canghu king are both animal kings in the wilderness, and their cultivation is extremely strong. Even your ancestors are quite taboo about them."


    "The four princes of the holy fish clan and the princess Da Yue of the Canghu clan are both Wizards of Tianzong. It is estimated that they want to use the power of the ''spring of life'' to impact the heaven and man. With them two sitting at the source of the ghost River, who can break in unless it is the heaven and man?"


    "Unfortunately, all the ancestors have gone to bury the main mountain of Shenshan! Even if there are treasures at the source of the ghost River, it will not be our human monks."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Human warriors of all ethnic groups gathered not far from the source of the ghost river. They all came to look for psychic miracles.


    However, everyone was blocked by the subordinates of the two great Xuan beasts. Anyone who dared to approach was skinned and turned into the human flesh medicine of the Xuan beasts.


    Zihanyan also stood in the camp of human warriors, fresh and refined, charming, with a pair of bright eyes staring at the direction of the black waterfall.


    Two elders of the purple clan followed her and guarded her safety.


    When she saw Ning Xiaochuan, her heart was filled with joy. It turned into a purple streamer and flew to the direction of the black waterfall.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t break through here." The voice of purple smoke is soft and beautiful, with a fragrance, like Lingbo fairy.


    Two purple robed elders followed behind her, protecting her safety and guarding against the three high-level mysterious beasts that turned into human shapes in the distance!


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "why not?"


    Zihanyan was very taboo to the three high-level mysterious beasts that turned into human shapes in the distance, and said, "I heard that the strong men of the Lei family want to deal with you and seize the nine grade mysterious tools in your hands. You must be careful in the burial mountain. The old ancestors believed that you were very appreciative and intended to attract you into the purple family, or you would still walk with us, and at least have one care!"


    She didn''t know that other monks of the Lei clan had died cleanly except the ancestor of the Lei clan.


    If she knew, I''m afraid she would look at Ning Xiaochuan with another kind of eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is the holy fish king and the three tailed Cang fox king very powerful? You purple people dare not provoke them?"


    Zihanyan seemed unwilling to mention them more and avoided their names, saying, "first leave here, they are the two masters in the wilderness, and the nine families are unwilling to provoke them, otherwise they will cause great disaster."


    In the distance, a man covered with silver scales laughed, "this girl knows current affairs. What kind of woman are you?"


    Zihanyan frowned slightly, and said in an unassuming way, "zizu, zihanyan. I''ve heard the name of Yinlin clan for a long time, should you be the beast General of Yinlin clan?"

 Chapter 523

    "The silver scale clan is one of the six mysterious beast races under the holy fish throne. I am the fourth beast General of the silver scale clan, Mu Tiancheng. Girl, would you like to be my maid?" The man with silver scales laughed.


    High level Xuan beasts can be transformed into human forms, which can be connected with human nature. Among them, many high-level Xuan beasts will catch some beautiful human women and raise them in captivity as maids and women. Slaves, arch them to drive and lust. happy!


    If these maids have relations with high-level Xuan beasts, they can also conceive and give birth to the lower half human and half beast.


    Most of the half human and half beast aliens are unable to cultivate martial arts and inherit the powerful physique of the Xuan beast because of congenital deficiencies, and eventually become the lowest slaves in the Xuan beast group.


    Only a few species can produce a rebellious constitution, but their status is still quite humble.


    It doesn''t belong to Xuan beast or human.


    Hearing the words of the silver scale man, purple Hanyan''s face changed slightly.


    A purple robed old man standing behind her came out, bowed to the man covered with silver scales, and said, "Dear beast general, our miss is the granddaughter of the king of the purple family, and she has a noble position. If the beast general really wants to accept maids, we purple family can send another hundred to the silver scale family."


    A man covered with silver, his eyes red. Staring at the purple Hanyan naked, the more you see it, the more you feel that the daughter''s beauty is amazing. With a sneer, you said, "it''s the granddaughter of the purple family king. In that case, I''ll marry her as a Taoist companion. In the future, I will definitely go to the purple family to propose marriage to the purple family king. But today, she must go with me."


    The purple robed old man''s eyes were cold and said, "our purple family is also a big family with ancient inheritance. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Don''t be ignorant. I''ve given you enough face of the purple clan."


    On the arm of the man with silver scales, silver light came out, turned into a huge hand dozens of meters long, and grabbed at the purple smoke.


    "Don''t take my miss!"


    The purple robed old man raised his hands and condensed a spherical purple flame.


    The purple flame kept rotating, and the temperature became higher and higher, like turning into a stove, attacking the man covered with silver scales.


    The purple robed old man is the Ninth level master of the earth Zun realm. He uses the martial arts magic of "Hunyuan purple fire" to specifically restrain the mysterious beast in the water and wants to drive the silver scale man back.


    With a strange smile, the silver scale man slapped down and broke the huge purple fire ball.


    "A man who didn''t even understand the ''ladder of heaven'' dared to fight with this seat. He really didn''t know what to do."


    The silver scale man turned into a silver streamer, stretched out a claw full of scales, and broke the protective vitality of the purple robed old man.


    The purple robed old man was stunned, and the soles of his feet severely stepped on the ground, and the soil surged up from the bottom of the ground, casting a high wall three feet thick.


    The high wall is wrapped by vitality, with a layer of metallic color.


    "Bang!"


    Behind the man with silver scales, a huge silver fish was condensed. The fish''s tail swayed, smashing the wall and punching the old man in purple on the chest.


    "Click!"


    The purple robed old man''s chest was punctured, his ribs were all broken, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his body kept retreating.


    The silver scale man chased up, slapped the head of the old man in purple into his neck with a lightning speed, stretched out his hand to take out the heart of the old man in purple and put it into his mouth.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    The silver scale man chews and tastes delicious.


    The heart of a human warrior is like a high-level Xuandan to improve his cultivation.


    Eating the heart of the ninth heaviest warrior in the land of honor, the cultivation of the silver scale man can be greatly improved.


    "Mu Tiancheng, you''ve gone too far! If you kill the warriors of the purple clan openly, you must pay a price." Another purple robed old man was so angry that he trembled.


    "Our silver scale clan is still afraid of your purple clan?" The silver scale man''s hands were full of blood. He walked towards the purple smoke with a smile on his mouth and said, "little girl, come with me! Don''t force me to use force. It''s not good for you."


    "Purple girl, you step back first and leave it to me." Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t forget the kindness of the purple family. This little thing can still be solved!


    Zihanyan gently shook his head and said, "let me solve it! After all, I''m the granddaughter of the king of the purple family, and the silver scale family doesn''t dare to really do anything to me? You leave with your friends quickly, so as not to be stared at by them."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan''s words were quite intimate, the silver scale man suddenly showed a killing intention in his eyes and sneered, "don''t go either! It''s just that I''m going to hit the realm of a high-level nine level Xuan beast and swallow your heart, which should help me."


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the silver scale man''s arm, a large silver scale flew out, with hundreds of pieces.


    Each scale is extremely sharp, wrapped by silver light, marking hundreds of silver light marks.


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm condensed tianwu vitality and turned into a golden barrier. On the top of the barrier, ripples like water lines appear, sweeping all scales in.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The silver scales fly back at a faster speed.


    The silver scale man was slightly surprised, his sleeve shook, and a mysterious shield like a turtle shell flew out, blocking all the silver scales.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of bangs!


    All the silver scales fell to the ground.


    "No wonder so ignorant of heaven and earth, but a little capable." The silver scale man suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body rushed out like a silver arrow leaving the string, hitting a handprint!


    His palm was five times larger than that of a normal human, full of scales, and there was a silver flame in the center of his palm.


    The temperature of the flame is not hot, but flowing with wisps of cold air.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were sharp, and he strode forward. Lightning light flowed from every pore on his arm, and he also hit it with one palm.


    A huge lightning claw emerged from the palm, with black scales and extremely sharp claw prints.


    This is the magic power of "lightning beast"!


    Since Ning Xiaochuan cultivated tianwu vitality, the lightning beast has become more solid, just like a beast claw made of steel, with unbreakable destructive power.


    He even suspected that if he practiced this move to the extreme, he might be able to truly cultivate a lightning beast from his body.


    "Boom!"


    Two palms hit together.


    The lightning beast claw tore the silver scale man''s palm out of a bloodstain, and the scales were broken, and the flesh and blood turned outward. Lightning drilled into the wound, cleaved into the flesh and blood of the silver scale man, and hit the bone.


    The silver scale man made a muffled sound in his mouth and immediately backed away.


    He only felt that the blood of the whole arm was cut off by lightning, half of his body was unconscious, and his heart was very angry. He pinched the turtle shell ancient shield in his hand and smashed it fiercely at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan shot faster than him.


    Once again, he used a lightning magic power to smash the turtle shell and ancient shield in his hand out into the soil.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his palm into a knife, cleaved out tianwu vitality, and broke the silver scale man''s protective vitality, leaving a foot long blood mark on his neck.


    "Bang bang!"


    There are three palm knives in a row.


    The silver scale man was split upside down, and three bloody scars appeared on his body.


    His whole body was covered with silver scales, but he couldn''t stop tianwu''s vitality. If it weren''t for his strong body, he would have been cut into several sections.


    "Ow!"


    The silver scale man was extremely angry, and his mouth gave a long whistle.


    The body emits dazzling silver light, and tens of thousands of "silver drops" condense in the air, like light spots suspended in the void.


    The silver water drop completely surrounded Ning Xiaochuan, and attacked him at the same time, turning into a huge silver water ball, which imprisoned Ning Xiaochuan inside.


    This is the silver scale clan''s gifted magic power "Taiyi divine water". Every drop of water weighs 10000 Jin!


    Only when you reach the level of level nine Xuan beast, the innate magical powers in your body will awaken.


    "Kua Kua! A human boy dares to fight with me, and he doesn''t know how to die!" The silver scale man snorted coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a loud noise broke out.


    "Bang!"


    A column of red flame rushed out of the silver water ball and split the Taiyi divine water.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void with an ancient bronze lamp in his hand, and pointed at the silver scale man with a look of arrogance. "You are the one who doesn''t know how to die!"


    A huge three legged Firebird flew out of the bronze ancient lamp and flew out along Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers.


    "Wow!"


    The three legged Firebird was wrapped in flames, like a fiery sun, and stretched out a huge claw to tear the silver scale man to pieces.


    The terrible power of fire burned his body to ashes.


    The lamp oil of the bronze ancient lamp uses the blood of the warrior in the fourth step of the heaven ladder, which is naturally much more powerful than before. Is it just a beast that can resist.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding an ancient bronze lamp, fell from the sky.


    He was wrapped by divine light, like a young god coming to the world, and the other two high-level mysterious beasts in the distance retreated slightly!


    "Bold! You dare to kill the beast under the holy fish throne. No matter who you are, you will die miserably in the burial mountain." The three meter tall man knew that he was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent. He let out a long roar in his mouth, which reached the top of the mountain and sent a message to the four princes of the holy fish family.


    Zen toad smiled coldly and said, "the beast under the holy fish throne will be killed. He deserved it. I really don''t believe it. How dare you treat us?"


    "Your Excellency has such a big tone that he doesn''t even pay attention to the holy fish king. I''m afraid no one has such a big tone in the whole wilderness." The woman with a white fluffy fox tail smiled coldly.


    "Really?" Zen toad took out a token, shone at the big man and the fox woman, and said, "to tell you the truth, we are the people of Lord Qingbo. What kind of thing are you, and dare to be enemies with King Qingbo?"


    "King Qing!" The three meter tall man and the fox woman were slightly surprised and stared at the token in the hand of Zen toad.


    On the top of the black mountain, dozens of high-level Xuan beasts took off.


    They can all be transformed into human shapes, and they are at least seven level Xuan beasts. Some become beautiful women, some become scholars in white, and some become old and rickety men.

 Chapter 524

    The person standing in the front is a scholar in white!


    He is the scribe beside the four princes of the holy fish family, but he is not a servant. His cultivation has reached the level of a high-level nine level Xuan beast.


    Among the Xuan beasts, it has been regarded as a very powerful existence.


    The scholar in white had a fair face, and with a bit of bookish anger, he slightly stared at the three meter tall man and said, "how could mu tianken of the silver scale family be killed? This little thing can''t be done well. How can you work for the fourth prince? I think you want to suffer the punishment of bone eating!"


    The three meter tall man hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "master Shushi, please say a few good words around the fourth prince. It''s really not our fault. They... They are the subordinates of the king of Qing!"


    "The subordinates of the king of Qinghe!" The scholar in white was also slightly surprised and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    He followed the four princes all the year round and was able to enter the palace and cave of the holy fish king. Naturally, he knew the king of Qinghe better than other Xuan beasts.


    King Qingyu is not just a great wild master. He has an extraordinary identity. Even the holy fish king is very respectful to her when he sees her.


    "Are you a subordinate of the king of Qing?" The scholar in White said.


    Zen toad copied his hands and said, "nonsense! The king himself sent us to fetch the water of life. If you delay it, be careful that your head is not protected."


    The scholar in white also had doubts in his heart. After all, if the other party could take out the token of the king of Qing Dynasty, he must have a high position beside the king of Qing Dynasty.


    If they are really the people sent by the king of Qing to take the water of life, they really can''t afford to offend!


    Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor, you''d better make a way quickly. If we can''t get the water of life, the king will blame it. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ningxiaochuan and Zen toad all showed strange looks on their faces. What''s the matter with the king of green?


    Monk Tan Qian looks honest, but when it comes to the critical moment, he begins to be shameless!


    The scholar in white couldn''t make up his mind, because the four princes of the holy fish clan and the princess Da Yue of the Canghu clan were attacking the realm of heaven and man with the help of the "spring of life". If you let them go to the source of the ghost River, it would certainly disturb the two big men to attack the realm.


    At this time, a mighty man''s voice came from the top of the black waterfall, saying, "go back! The spring of life has been requisitioned by the prince. In the future, the prince will definitely send a big gift to zhantian barren ridge and make an apology to the king of Qing in person."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out the voice of the thunder and said, "I''m sorry for the four princes! We came at the order of the king. If we can''t get the spring of life, we''ll die if we go back."


    "Since going back is a dead end, we naturally have to fight."


    Zen toad felt out the mace, swept across to the group of mysterious beasts in front of him, and forcibly broke a road.


    Situ Jing also rushed up and beat two eight level Xuan beasts away, falling into the ghost River and sinking into the black river.


    Monk Tan Qian felt a scripture in his hand, tore a golden Scripture from the Scripture, and pasted it on the forehead of a woman with a fox tail, "fox spirit, be determined!"


    The woman was petrified and her body became immobile.


    "Poof!"


    Zen toad waved his mace and beat the woman''s body to pieces, leaving only a corpse lying on the ground. The blood in her body splashed all over monk Tan Qian''s face.


    Monk TanQian was stunned for a long time, and quickly bowed to the corpse on the ground, saying, "Amitabha! Sin, sin!"


    When monk TanQian stared at the Zen toad again, the Zen toad waved a mace and was already fighting with another nine level Xuan beast.


    "Purple girl, there''s only so much I can help you. You first step back and stay with the strong of the purple family, so it''s safer. I have to go to the source of the ghost river!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Are you really a subordinate of King Qing?" Purple cold flue.


    "This..." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "maybe she thinks so!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword and killed it.


    He had to go to the source of the ghost River and look for miraculous drugs.


    "Miss, we''d better leave here first. This is a fight between their big Xuan beast races. We must not get involved." The rest of the old man in purple said.


    Purple smoke stood there, like a fresh and beautiful orchid, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and a pair of lavender eyes showed charming light.


    The old man in purple advised again, "Ning Xiaochuan''s backer is the king of Qinghe. Even if he offended the silver scale clan and the holy fish king, no one would dare to retaliate against him."


    "Yes!" Zihanyan nodded.


    She and the purple robed old man left here and returned to the camp of the purple family again.


    "Poof!"


    The demon sword turned into a blood red glow, flew out quickly, and inserted into the body of an eight level Xuan beast of the white scale clan Xuan beast.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The blood in the eighth level Xuan beast was sucked by the demon sword and turned into a mummy!


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the magic sword again and joined situ Jing, Zen toad and Tan Qian monk to form a battle circle.


    More than a dozen high-level Xuan beasts were killed, some became mummies, some were pierced by long guns, and some were beaten half of their bodies by Maces.


    "Don''t think you are the people of the king of Qing Dynasty, so I dare not kill you. Don''t go too far. If I want to suppress you, you will die at any time." The scholar in white was angry. His white arms grew white scales, and his body was completely wrapped by white light.


    The scholar in white is a white scale clan. He is a high-level nine level Xuan beast. His strength is very strong, which is far from being comparable to other Xuan beasts!


    "Grandma, how dare you say that we will die at any time? Have the ability to try?" Zen toad showed a huge mouth, with a provocative tone, sticking out his tongue at the scholar in white.


    "All get back, and I''ll suppress them."


    At the order of the scholar in white, those high-level Xuan beasts retreated to a hundred feet away, forming a surrounding circle, staring at Ning Xiaochuan four people covetously.


    "Seeing that you are the subordinates of King Qingli, I will spare your lives for the time being today and only suppress you here." The scholar in white took out a white conch and injected a trace of vitality into it. Eighteen mysterious words emerged on the surface of the conch and slowly rotated.


    "Wow -"


    The white conch rotates and becomes more than 20 feet long, lying across the void, like a white mountain.


    "If you want to suppress us, it depends on your ability."


    Ning Xiaochuan threw out the single round star ball and threw it at the scholar in white.


    The single round star ball also became huge, emitting silver brilliance, like a real star.


    The scholar in white controls the white conch to attack, and collides with the single star ball.


    A terrible shock wave broke out, rushing out those high-level mysterious beasts around, as if overturned by invisible waves.


    In terms of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed far inferior to the scholar in white.


    However, he had tianwu vitality in his body, and his martial arts cultivation also quickly stepped into the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm, and he displayed the Ninth level Xuanqi.


    The first confrontation did not fall below.


    "Brother Ning, let me help you!"


    Situ Jing and Zen toad hit a light column at the same time and rushed into the star ball.


    The diameter of the star ball has increased a lot, and its power has risen, suppressing the power of the white conch.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the scholar in white felt a great increase in pressure.


    A huge force surged in, forcing him to step backward.


    "Jiupin Xuanqi! Damn it, the king of Qing asked you to bring a Jiupin Xuanqi. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    The scholar in white put away the white conch, turned it into a white shadow, and ran away towards the top of the black mountain.


    Although it has the combat power of the high-level nine level Xuan beast, it can''t defeat the nine level Xuan weapon. If it continues to fight, it is likely to fall.


    Even the scholar in white fled, and other high-level Xuan beasts naturally fled to the black mountain.


    The ghost river flows down from the black mountain to form a thousand meter high waterfall.


    In the void, black smoke filled the whole mountain, and it was impossible to see what was on the top of the mountain?


    "Whew!"


    The magic sword flew out and nailed a high-level mysterious beast to the cliff.


    The blood in the Xuan beast turned into wisps of blood springs, which were absorbed by the demon sword, and the body gradually shriveled and became a thin mummy.


    Every time the blood of a mysterious beast is absorbed, the ruins world in the demon sword will be supported more and its power will be stronger.


    I don''t know if he was affected by the death in the buried god mountain. Ning Xiaochuan''s absorption of the world destroying Tao became extremely fast, and even condensed the thirteenth world destroying gas.


    "If I can practice in the burial mountain for a year, I will definitely be able to condense enough Eighteen Ways of killing the world. With the power of killing the world, I will be able to reach the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, even if I can''t hit the realm of heaven and man." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Brother Ning, your cultivation seems to have become stronger again, reaching the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm?" Situ Jingdao.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s almost. Let''s go to meet the fourth Prince of the holy fish family and the princess of the Canghu family for a while. If their talents are really high, I''d like to accept them as the pet of the mysterious beast war."


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword in one hand and a bronze ancient lamp in the other hand, climbed to the top of the black mountain!


    After hearing this, Zen toad froze for a while and chased Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, this idea is good! However, the four princes of the holy fish family roasted and ate more delicious, and increased their cultivation. Princess Da Yue of the Canghu family can be a servant of the mysterious beast, but she is willing to practice the" heavenly fox Sutra ", don''t be squeezed by her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those human monks standing in the distance were stunned!


    "Having nine mysterious weapons is powerful. It can sweep all powerful enemies."


    "Their backstage is also very hard. Unexpectedly, they are subordinates of the king Qingmin. No wonder they dare to confront the holy fish clan and Canghu clan."


    Situ Lian smiled with a cruel look in her pupils and said, "the four princes of the holy fish clan and the princess Da Yue of the Canghu clan both have nine mysterious weapons in their hands. If they go to the source of the ghost River, they will only be dead."

 Chapter 525

    Situ Lian''s heart was very unhappy, because the situ realm, which had become waste, had been restored.


    "We also rushed to the source of the ghost River, looking for opportunities to get rid of the boy, and we must not let him return to situ clan alive." With a chill on her face, Mrs. Luan used her mind to transmit a message to situ Lian.


    Both of them showed their bodies and sped away towards the top of the black mountain.


    "Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan rushed to the source of the ghost river. They must want to seize the water of life."


    "The scuffle between the big Xuan beast races, maybe we also have a chance to seize the water of life, which is worth the risk."


    "If you catch a miraculous psychic drug, it will be profitable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan took the lead, and other human monks naturally wanted to take a share, and they all used their body methods and ran towards the black mountain.


    Black Mountains, very tall, are full of cliffs.


    If the cultivation is not strong enough, you may fall down the cliff at any time and be crushed to pieces.


    Some of the high-level Xuan beasts ambushed in the cracks of the cliff and surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Double headed stone beast!"


    The two headed stone beast flew out of the Xuan beast''s mirror and lay on the cliff. The four strong hooves of the stone beast were almost integrated with the cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped onto the back of the double headed stone beast, stood in the hollow of the stone, and fixed his body.


    The double headed stone beast climbed steadily and quickly towards the top of the cliff, as fast as running on the flat ground.


    Those high-level Xuan beasts who hid in the cliff and wanted to sneak attack Ning Xiaochuan''s four people were mentioned and detected by Ning Xiaochuan before he had time to take action. They mobilized the sword formula of destroying the world, and the magic sword flew out quickly, penetrating the body of the high-level Xuan beast.


    In less than half an hour, they reached the top of the black mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The double headed stone beast jumped up, and with a flick of its tail, it was like a huge stone whip, which drove the three seven level Xuan beasts out and fell off the cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew up from the back of the double headed stone beast and fell to the ground.


    The top of the black mountain is like being cut off by a Heavenly Sword, revealing a huge peak platform, which is as wide as hundreds of miles, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Which is it like a mountain? It''s like a plateau!


    On the left side of the platform on the top of the mountain is a black Lake in the shape of a crescent, which is covered by black fog. Black fog dragons can be vaguely seen rolling in the lake.


    On the right is a white lake in the shape of "sun", covered by white fog. On the lake, wisps of white fog flow, forming a fairy bridge.


    As long as you probe carefully, you will find that the two lakes are slowly rotating.


    However, their rotation speed is too slow for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Between the two lakes, there flows a river with a width of 100 meters.


    The water flows out from the top of the mountain, forming a black waterfall and turning into a ghost river that makes people pale!


    "This... This is a black and white Tai Chi diagram?" Situ Jing looked at the two huge lakes in front of him with great shock. He could feel a mysterious power gestated in the lake, which made people feel a sense of awe!


    It can''t be formed naturally at all. It''s definitely the heaven and earth array arranged by someone.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "two lakes, where the sun and moon meet and condense the essence of heaven and earth, will produce the life force of a newborn fetus and turn into a ''spring of life''. The Black Moon Lake breeds a negative spring of life; the white sun Lake breeds a positive spring of life."


    "However, when life is vigorous to the extreme, it will turn into death. Therefore, the ghost river flows out from between the two lakes, condensing the water of Hell ''Huangshui''."


    "This is definitely a human built black-and-white lake, which can absorb the gas of life in the whole funerary mountain and continuously transform it into water of life."


    Monk TanQian stared at the two lakes in front of him, pinched his fingers, nodded, and said, "it seems that the legend is true. When the king of purple and gold was dying, he built a ''Yin and Yang divination plate'', condensed the water of life, and wanted to be reborn by Nirvana with the help of the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the yin-yang divinatory chart built by the purple and gold royal family?"


    Monk TanQian nodded and said, "although the purple gold emperor has reached the level of secondary God, and his martial arts cultivation is at its peak, which is invincible, he still can''t resist the catastrophe of life and death, and finally died in his twilight years. Naturally, he is not willing to disappear into the world like this, so he wants to live another life and be reborn against the sky."


    "The ancestors of the nine families all thought that the body of the emperor Zijin was buried in the main mountain, but they were in the wrong direction. If the poor monk didn''t guess wrong, the body of the emperor Zijin should be buried at the bottom of two lakes."


    Situ Jing stared at the two great lakes in front of him and said, "after so many years, he didn''t come back to life. I''m afraid even his bones were rotten. A generation of emperor finally couldn''t fight with the sky and slept under the ground forever."


    "There is a small boat on the black crescent lake, on which sits a girl in pink." Zen Toad''s eyes were fixed on the girl in the boat, his eyes were about to jump out, and his mouth was constantly drooling.


    No way, that girl is so beautiful!


    Even monk TanQian looked at it, and his blush. He quickly lowered his head and read the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth.


    The dark red boat is like a maple leaf floating on the Black Lake.


    The girl''s body looked very petite, wrapped by wisps of pink mist, and she couldn''t see clearly what she looked like? However, she seems to be younger, only sixteen or seven years old.


    Her skin is particularly white, like a body shaped by ice skin and jade skin. Wearing a Pink Tulle, you can vaguely see the moon white bra wrapped inside, outlining an attractive curve.


    "She should be princess Da Yue of Canghu clan!" Situ Jing exhaled deeply, almost suffocating his internal injury.


    Every part of the girl in pink is flirtatious. Even if she just sits in the boat and doesn''t move, it makes her blood spurt and her mood uneasy.


    Those high-level Xuan beasts attached to Canghu clan, guarding the Bank of the black crescent lake, have more than 100 strong beasts.


    Some weak level seven Xuan beasts are collecting the spring of life in the lake.


    The powerful Xuan beast turned into itself and stared at Ning Xiaochuan and others who rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Human boy, stop your steps. If you dare to take another step forward, be careful to be swallowed by this seat." A huge white bear stood by the lake, covered with white hair, with arms as thick as columns, and a deafening howl in his mouth.


    Ningxiaochuan walked over and said, "we are the subordinates of King Qinghe. We were ordered to take the spring of life. If anyone blocked my pace, I would also swallow it."


    "Ha ha! Sisters, you see this human brother is not only handsome, but also so powerful in speaking, which makes my heart itch! Childe, what''s your name? Are you willing to join our Canghu clan?" A fox woman of all kinds boldly winked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among these mysterious beasts, the most important one is the more than ten flirtatious women of Canghu clan. Other Orc strongmen are very respectful to them, like their servants.


    Situ Jing whispered in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "you have to be careful! The fox women seduce human men very badly, and some supreme figures in human beings have left romantic legends with the fox women."


    Zen toad said: "The fox clan is different from other mysterious beast races. If they want to inherit their families, they will look for excellent human men. After combining with human men, they will give birth to a new generation of fox women. The higher the talent of human genius, the easier it is to be selected by them. However, the fox clan women are also the most likely to forget their feelings. After giving birth to Fox women with human men, they will forget all their feelings about that human man. If they want to have a second child A fox woman, they will find a second human man who is attracted. "


    "Amitabha! You are all too young. Don''t be confused by them. Let me get rid of these demons and make way for you." Monk Tan Qian''s face was serious and righteous.


    He sat on the ground, took out a Buddhist sutra and put it on his knees.


    His mouth spits out golden scriptures, which turn into runes, illuminating the dark crescent lake.


    The scripture actually has a restraining effect on the fox women of Canghu clan. Once the Scriptures touch them, they will stick to the surface of their skin and suppress them so that they can''t move.


    "Wipe! Master... Master... I''ll learn this..." Zen toad was very excited, and blood flowed from his nose. He thought this move was the most effective. Later, when he met beautiful female Xuan beasts and read them a scroll of sutras, they couldn''t move all over.


    What a wonderful thing that is!


    "Ow!"


    Those Xuan beasts were already angry and roared, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignited the bronze ancient lamp and called out twenty-four huge three legged Firebirds, like twenty-four huge furnaces, sweeping all the way, blowing more than a dozen mysterious beasts away, and the fur on his body was ignited by the fire, turning into more than a dozen fire lanterns.


    "If you dare to disturb the cultivation of your highness Royal Highness Princess, you will die."


    A huge white bear rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, with a fist as big as a millstone, and cracked a three legged Firebird, turning it into a fire rain.


    "Ow!"


    The body of the white bear is constantly expanding, like turning into a giant!


    It opened a big mouth, sucked fiercely, and sucked the remaining 23 three legged Firebirds into its mouth and swallowed them into its body.


    "How awesome!" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Other nine level Xuan beasts can''t even resist the flames emitted by the three legged Firebird.


    However, this white bear actually forcibly swallowed more than 20 three legged Firebirds into its body, using its flesh and blood to refine the three legged Firebirds.


    "Grandma, it must be the demon bear clan. They are the guardian race of the fox clan, with low wisdom, but their flesh is extremely terrible. The ancestor of the demon bear can fight the dragon with his bare hands." Said the Zen toad.

 Chapter 526

    Ningxiaochuan was not flustered. He turned the tianwu vitality in his body and sacrificed the single round star ball.


    A huge star is suspended above ningxiaochuan''s head, and the silver air flow surrounds the star ball in all directions. Each silver air flow can cut out and blow a high-level mysterious beast away.


    However, the body of the demon bear is extremely terrifying, and it collides with the star ball with its fist.


    Both sides fought fiercely for the water of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan flew up from the bottom of the cliff and gently fell to the ground, looking at the battle in the distance.


    "Situ Jing''s cultivation has really recovered and seems to have become stronger." Mrs. Luan flashed a killing intention in her pupils on situ Jing in the distance.


    Situ Lian''s face was quite pale, and the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, saying, "since I was able to dig out his wudaoxin palace three years ago, now I can naturally dig out his wudaoxin palace again."


    "They are fighting for the water of life with Canghu clan. Now is the best time to kill him."


    Mrs. Luan shook her head and said, "let the Canghu clan take care of them first. Once they offend Princess Da Yue, it will definitely be a dead end. We hide, wait for the opportunity, and collect the water of life."


    Situ Lian nodded and decided to follow Mrs. Luan''s plan.


    Then, more and more human monks climbed the cliff and came to the top of the mountain.


    Some people with strong cultivation, taking advantage of the struggle between Canghu clan and Ning Xiaochuan, took out the vessels that had been prepared long ago, exercised the magic formula, and secretly collected the water of life.


    Gradually, a scuffle broke out between Xuan beast and human friars.


    Both sides have the strong ones in the ladder of heaven. In order to seize the water of life, they fight hard.


    Ning Xiaochuan repelled the demon bear, took out a high-grade heaven and earth cloth bag, and took away a large number of springs of life.


    Monk TanQian was not vague, touching a golden bowl from his arms and throwing it towards the black crescent lake.


    The spring of life turns into a big black river, which continuously flies into the golden bowl.


    The golden bowl looks only as big as a bowl, but the capacity inside is quite amazing. It seems that it is not enough.


    When the water level of the huge crescent Lake fell by a full meter, monk TanQian took back the golden bowl and stuffed it into his arms. Then, he took out the blue ancient porcelain bowl, threw it on the lake, and began to collect the water of life crazily.


    "Shit! The big monk is too well prepared. He wants to take away the whole lake!" Ning Xiaochuan stood not far away and looked a little silly.


    In just a quarter of an hour, monk TanQian changed six Buddhist instruments in a row, and I don''t know how much water of life he took away?


    The water level of the lake is constantly falling, and it has fallen several meters deep.


    "Ning Xiaochuan uses the Xuan beast Jian. The six Xuan beast palaces opened up in the Xuan beast Jian can be used to contain the water of life." TIANDIREN also became excited, and his voice came into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes lit up, took out the Xuan beast and propped it up with tianwu vitality.


    Xuan beast Jian is a white bone the size of a palm, which is shaped like a fan. Six halos rushed out of the Xuan beast mirror and turned into six gates.


    "Hua Hua!"


    On the Black Lake, six rivers appear, flow into the six light doors, and flow into the Xuan beast mirror.


    The other end of the six light doors corresponds to six xuanshou palaces respectively:


    The first Xuan beast palace where "double headed stone beasts" live.


    The second xuanbeast palace where "Taisui beast" lives.


    The third xuanbeast palace occupied by "Tiandi blade".


    The fourth mysterious beast palace where the "black haired bat beast" lives.


    The fifth mysterious beast palace where "Yu Jiao" lives.


    The sixth Xuan beast palace where the "white headed seven clawed Eagle" lives.


    Under the absorption of xuanshoujian, the water level of crescent lake continues to decline.


    Monk Tan Qian was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to collect faster than him. A large amount of water of life was collected every minute.


    When the water of life poured into the Xuan beast Jian in large quantities, it was like touching a mysterious power of the Xuan beast Jian.


    The six Xuan beast palaces slowly rotate, transforming the water of life into the power of life.


    The power of life poured into the Xuan beast living in the Xuan beast palace. Even the Tiandi blade was absorbing the power of life, and the blade became brighter and brighter, just like a blood red crystal jade carving.


    After absorbing the power of life, double headed Stone Beasts, Taisui beasts, black haired ghost bat beasts, fish dumplings, and white headed seven clawed eagles are also undergoing earth shaking transformations.


    The double headed stone beast was originally more than 200 meters tall, but now its body is shrinking.


    Each stone is being compressed and squeezed, and it changes, making a "crackling" sound.


    The smell on its body also became larger and larger, and the stones on its body became like King Kong stone, emitting a strong chill.


    Taisui beast, originally young, absorbed the power of life, accelerated its growth rate, and every minute seemed to grow for a year.


    Ning Xiaochuan is most optimistic about Taisui beast, because once it becomes an adult, Taisui beast has the fighting capacity of heaven and man.


    Of course, the growth rate of Taisui beast is very slow. Even with the help of the water of life, it is almost impossible to grow up completely in a short time!


    After Yu Jiao absorbed the power of life, the scales on his body emitted a light golden awn. When it completes its transformation, it can become a nine level Xuan beast and become a powerful "Golden Dragon".


    The black haired bat beast and the white headed seven clawed Eagle are also changing to the nine level Xuan beast. Once they are successfully transformed, they can become "kylin ghost bat beast" and "white headed nine clawed Eagle".


    Ning Xiaochuan was extremely excited after using his mind to explore the situation in the mysterious beast mirror.


    If they all become nine level Xuan beasts, then he can have five more nine level Xuan beast level war pets.


    The water level in Yueya Lake fell, and the Qi of life gradually weakened. Princess Da Yue, sitting in the lake, frowned slightly, and the vitality in her body was chaotic. Finally, the vitality of life dissipated from her body.


    She opened a pair of bright star eyes, stood up from the boat and stared at the human monks who were collecting the water of life on the bank, with a hint of cold in her eyes.


    She was using the power of the water of life to condense the demon yuan and impact the realm of heaven and man. She was about to succeed, but she fell short because of the decline of the gas of life in the lake.


    "Damn, everyone has to die!"


    The red boat at the foot of Princess Da Yue hurried to the shore, breaking the waves, and soon reached a distance of less than 100 meters from the shore.


    An old man in a Taoist robe was taking out a jade bottle to collect the water of life in the lake.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong murderous breath coming, the ground under his feet turned into ice, and his arms were covered with a layer of frost.


    He hurriedly threw the jade bottle out and punched out an iron seal of seven grade Xuanqi level, trying to block the murderous spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The iron seal was broken by Princess Da Yue''s palm knife.


    The Taoist robe elder knew that Princess Da Yue''s cultivation was terrible, and he couldn''t resist at all, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Poof!"


    However, after only two steps, his head flew out, and a three foot high column of blood rushed out of his neck.


    "Martial uncle!"


    A Taoist monk who reached the Ninth level of the earth reverence level, watched the head of the Taoist robed old man fly out, and his anger burned.


    At the same time, they summoned an ancient sword and jointly attacked Princess tanyue.


    "Poof!"


    Princess Da Yue didn''t even blink her eyes, and her palm turned into a claw shape, tearing the bodies of the two Taoist monks, who were the ninth heaviest in the territory, just like tearing two pieces of paper.


    "The princess Temple Lord, his subordinates are guilty, and they can''t stop those human monks and let them disturb the princess to impact the heaven and man." The demon bear knelt down in front of Princess Da Yue and worshipped piously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Kill all human monks and leave none." Princess Da Yue stood on the Bank of crescent lake, her face enchanting and her skin white, but her beautiful star eyes were full of cold light.


    One of her eyes stared at her, which made many martial artists in di Zun territory feel cold. Some martial artists with weak minds were stunned by the powerful aura emanating from her and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud noise.


    Everyone looked at the white sun lake.


    Standing on the white sun lake is a young man with feathers, fans and scarves. He walks slowly on the white fog bridge, and with the help of the power of the water of life, he impacts the world of heaven and man.


    However, he was also disturbed and failed to hit the heaven and earth.


    In his anger, he just made a palm print and patted six human monks to death. Among them, there is also an elder of the Han nationality who climbed the first step of the ladder of heaven.


    After seeing this scene, Princess Da Yue smiled on her gorgeous face, "Yu Jingshu, it seems that you also failed to impact the world of heaven and man!"


    The young man standing on the white sun Lake gave a cold hum in his mouth and said, "it''s all disturbed by this group of lowly human beings, otherwise I would have at least 40% chance to impact the realm of heaven and man."


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, atone!"


    The Xuan beasts of the holy fish clan became frightened and knelt by the sun lake.


    Yu Jingshu took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely sharp. He said in a deep voice, "all the human beings present must die. After killing them, I will impact the realm of heaven and man for the second time."


    All human monks were afraid. An old man who reached the second step of the ladder of heaven condensed a golden cloud under his feet and rushed down the mountain.


    "Still want to escape?" Yu Jingshu stood where he was, just made a big handprint and patted the old man who had escaped ten miles away.


    The old man immediately threw out seven mysterious weapons to block the big handprint.


    "Bang!"


    However, the seven mysterious objects only blocked the big fingerprints for a moment, and then burst into pieces of iron and fell to the ground.


    "No..."


    The old man shouted in horror, and was finally hit by the big hand print. His powerful body was torn apart and turned into a blood mist!


    A warrior who took the second step of the ladder fell!

 Chapter 527

    "Just a wave of his hand, he killed a warrior who took the second step of the ladder!"


    "This... This is the power that only heaven and man can have... How can it be so strong without reaching the realm of heaven and man?"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes, because the fighting power of the four princes of the holy fish clan is too terrible. I''m afraid they are invincible under heaven and man!


    "Hey! There is an island in the lake!" Ningxiaochuan stood by the crescent lake, staring at the direction of the center of the lake.


    At the center of the lake, a small island with a radius of several miles really appeared.


    Just because the lake water is black, the same color as the island. Moreover, it is too far from the shore. Therefore, no one found it before.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, everyone looked like the center of crescent lake and saw the island.


    "I didn''t see an island there at all before. It must be because the water level fell that the island emerged." Princess Da Yue''s eyes showed a happy look.


    "It is said that there is a medicine field in the water of life, in which miraculous drugs are planted. Is that a medicine field on the island?" Yu Jingshu is also very excited. If you can find a miraculous medicine for channeling, you will have a greater assurance of impacting on heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan summoned the magic sword, stepped on it, and flew towards the black island at an amazing speed.


    "Damn it! Even a human dare to compete for psychic miraculous drugs. It''s really looking for death." Golden scales appeared in the palm of Yu Jingshu''s hand, condensing a golden fingerprint, and slapped it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around, hit the single round star ball, turned it into a silver star, and smashed the golden handprint.


    A huge force hit Ning Xiaochuan. With this force, Ning Xiaochuan rushed forward hundreds of meters, but closer to the black island!


    "Hey! It''s actually a nine grade Xuanqi. I underestimate you." Yu Jingshu turned into a golden streamer and a series of residual shadows, and hurried to the black island.


    Princess Da Yue chased Ning Xiaochuan one step ahead of Yu Jingshu, and launched the "sky fox chases the clouds", trying to chase him down and kill him with the momentum of thunder.


    However, to the surprise of Princess Da Yue, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was not much slower than her, and she had boarded the black island.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and stared at Princess tanyue and Yu Jingshu who came behind him, spitting out a word, "get up!"


    "Wow!"


    The black stone doll turned into a 12 meter high black skeleton, standing behind Ning Xiaochuan. Two white flames appeared in a pair of black eye sockets, emitting a breath of death.


    Ning Xiaochuan Lang said, "this island belongs to me from now on. Whoever dares to break into the island will be killed without mercy!"


    "It''s a big tone. Don''t think that a Jiupin Xuanqi can be invincible. If this prince wants to cut you, one palm can crush you ten times." Yu Jingshu''s cultivation has "heavenly wisdom eyes", and he can see through Ning Xiaochuan''s emptiness and reality at a glance. His martial arts cultivation has not yet entered the Ninth level of the earth respect realm.


    In his view, Ning Xiaochuan can only block his previous blow with Jiupin Xuanqi.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have Jiupin Xuanqi, he can only be regarded as a mole ant, and it''s not worth doing it himself.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, you don''t need to fight against this lowly human. I''m willing to fight for you!" A scholar in white came on the waves, holding a white fan in his hand, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and four white fish scales on his cheeks.


    The scholar in white is the scribe of Yu Jingshu. He is a high-level nine level Xuan beast, and his combat power is comparable to that of the martial artist in the third step of heaven ladder.


    He was the first strong man under the Yujing book seat. Naturally, Yujing book was very relieved of him, nodded and said, "it''s more than enough to kill him with your cultivation, but he has a nine grade mysterious weapon, so you should be careful."


    The scholar in white laughed and said, "the maid must take the Jiupin Xuanqi in his hand and give it to his Highness the fourth prince."


    The scholar in white naturally scruples about Jiupin Xuanqi, but now it is different from when he was at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Xiaochuan, together with situ Jing and Zen toad, exerted half the power of Jiupin Xuanqi. Naturally, he could only retreat.


    But now only Ning Xiaochuan is alone. Even if he burns Shouyuan, how much can he exert the power of Jiupin Xuanqi?


    Therefore, he has absolute confidence to kill Ning Xiaochuan and take away his Jiupin Xuanqi.


    However, he didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan had cultivated tianwu vitality. It didn''t need to burn Shouyuan to urge Jiupin Xuanqi, and it could maximize the power of Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "wait! I''m a man under the throne of Qinghe. I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to deal with me like this!"


    In the eyes of the scholar in white, Ning Xiaochuan is timid. He laughed and said, "my Royal Highness the fourth Prince is the father and son of the holy fish king, and the successor of the future holy fish king. You are only the servant of the king Qinghe. Even if you are killed, do you think the king Qinghe will fall out with the holy fish king because of a servant?"


    "It seems to make some sense! I originally wanted to turn fighting into friendship, but it seems that I must kill today." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    On the shore of the lake, many human monks took this opportunity to escape and dared not stay here any longer.


    There are less than ten human monks left.


    These people are all the strong ones with top cultivation, and the weakest one has reached the realm of the third step ladder, and two of them are the realm of the fifth step ladder.


    They all have confidence in their cultivation and are waiting for opportunities. If they are lucky, they may be able to catch a miraculous psychic medicine.


    Zihanyan stared at the island in the distance: "Grandpa, can you save him! He... Helped me before!"


    An old man of the purple clan who reached the fourth heaven ladder level shook his head and said, "girl, don''t be impulsive. The four princes of the holy fish clan and Princess Da Yue are the young overlords of the Xuan beast race. Although the cultivation didn''t reach the heaven and man level, we have the fighting power to escape from the monks of the heaven and man level. If we offend such people, we will be killed by them in an instant."


    The Jinshui fairy in Xuanqing Temple sighed and said, "in front of the fourth Prince of the holy fish clan and Princess Da Yue, he dared to occupy an island. This young man really bumped into some. It seems that the nine grade Xuanqi in his hand will also become the trophy of the fourth Prince of the Holy fish clan."


    In the center of crescent lake, the battle broke out!


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t plan to use the power of Xuanshi doll now, but wants to fight with the scholar in white.


    Compared with the third step of heaven ladder realm, the powerful Xuan beast is absolutely challenging. If you fight with him, you may not be able to stimulate your potential and hit the Ninth level of earth Zun realm.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan has been refining the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast. His cultivation has been raised to the bottleneck, and he is only one step away from the Ninth level of the ground Zunjing.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed all the blood spirits of a bottle of level 8 Xuan beast, and swallowed the bone marrow of a bottle of level 9 Xuan beast at the same time.


    The power of the two kinds of spiritual fluids poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the same time, filling every cell of Ning Xiaochuan.


    His body seems to be pregnant with a flame, with inexhaustible power.


    The scholar in white naturally saw Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose, and a trace of disdainful evil smile appeared in his mouth, "it''s useless even if it hits the Ninth level of the land honor. The gap between us is too big, and the victory or defeat has long been doomed."


    The scholar in white raised his hands slowly, and two fifty foot high water pillars rose from the lake.


    The top of the water column condensed into the shape of a tap, and two sharp dragon claws grew below. The water column is like having life, turning into two angry water dragons and attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Death and later life!"


    Even in the face of the strong in the third step of the ladder of heaven, Ning Xiaochuan did not frown at all, and his fighting spirit was surging. In his heart, he released a sense of killing the world, condensing the lake water into thousands of sword Qi, and also condensing into two sword dragons.


    Both sides fight with the "water" method, which is very powerful, and each blow has overwhelming power.


    "I''m a mysterious beast of the aquarium. You dare to fight with me with water. You''re so ignorant." The scholar in white pinched his index finger and middle finger together and nodded nine times towards the water.


    Nine huge whirlpools were born, which rolled up the waves and turned them into a 100 meter high water wall, overwhelming ningxiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan had just broken the water wall, and he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after the water wall was broken, it didn''t fall back into the lake. Instead, it turned into white water chains, winding Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Water is flexible.


    The chain turned from "water" is also the most flexible chain. Even if you can pull the mountain, it is impossible to break the chain of water.


    "Kua Kua! You can die!" The scholar in white hurried on the water, turning his body into a series of shadows, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the palm print of the scholar in white was about to beat down, suddenly, I saw a bronze ancient lamp in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and a dazzling fire came out.


    The scholar in white was slightly surprised, immediately closed his eyes and retreated backward.


    He is not a demon bear. He is the mysterious beast of aquarium, and he is most afraid of the power of fire.


    Although the scholar in white retreated quickly, he was still burned by the fire.


    "What a terrible flame. What lamp is in your hand?" The scholar in White said.


    The bronze ancient lamp was once used by the emperor of heaven to illuminate. A vague ruins world has been born in the wick, which has the potential to grow into a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon.


    Ning Xiaochuan let the bronze ancient lamp suspend in the void, illuminating the whole black crescent lake, and the particles of light emitted from the wick turned into tens of thousands of flames suspended in the void.


    The fire space supported by the ancient bronze lamp makes the air temperature rise to the temperature level of ordinary flame.


    If an ordinary person breaks in, his body will spontaneously ignite, and he will be burned into fly ash in less than a minute.


    This level of temperature can''t kill the scholar in white, but it can suppress his power to a certain extent.


    He has the combat power of the third step TIANTI realm, but now he can only play the combat power of the second step TIANTI realm.


    "There are so many treasures on his body. The origin of this bronze ancient lamp is definitely not small, and it is stained with divinity. It is said that it is not necessarily a vessel once used by a secondary God, which can be sacrificed and refined into a congenital nine grade Xuanqi!" Princess Da Yue''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of happiness.

 Chapter 528

    The scholar in white grew white scales inside his skin, wrapped his body like a white scale armor, isolated from the temperature of the outside world and resisted the flame suppression of the ancient bronze lamp.


    "White electric sword core!"


    The scholar in white spit out a white thin sword, only one meter long, as thin as a needle, with a very fast speed, like a white lightning, stabbing at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Whew!"


    The sword core is like a white mark, fast as streamer, and like a divine shuttle!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to have any reservation any more. He called out the "single round star ball" and the "magic sword", controlled the two Jiupin Xuanqi, and attacked the scholar in white at the same time, blocking the white electric sword core.


    The cultivation gap between him and the scholar in white is too big. Only by using all the means can he win a chance.


    you ''re right!


    Even if all the cards are taken out, there is only a chance. If you are careless, you will die here.


    At the same time, controlling two Jiupin Xuanqi tools greatly consumed Ning Xiaochuan''s tianwu vitality. Fortunately, he swallowed a bottle of the spirit of blood and a bottle of the bone marrow of a nine level Xuanwu beast in advance. Otherwise, even if he had 512 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, he would definitely overdraw his vitality and die.


    487 drops of the blood spirit of the eighth level Xuan beast and 351 drops of the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast were just like bullets exploding in his body, releasing countless forces, which were quickly absorbed by the heavenly heart bead and transformed into heavenly martial energy to support the operation of the Ninth level Xuan ware.


    It is precisely because Ning Xiaochuan is so desperate that he even fights with the scholar in white with the help of two Jiupin Xuanqi.


    "Oh, my God! He actually has two nine grade mysterious objects. No wonder he dares to fight with Yu Jingshu''s book attendant."


    "How can he have so many Jiupin Xuanqi on his body? No, even if he has three Jiupin Xuanqi, with his eighth level martial arts cultivation, how can he burst out the power of the three Jiupin Xuanqi at the same time?" Those high-level Xuan beasts were stunned.


    The strong of the remaining human monks were also startled. There was no way. Ning Xiaochuan had too many treasures!


    Unexpectedly, the eighth level of the earth reverence level blocked the strong of the third step of the ladder.


    Princess Da Yue also stared at her beautiful eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in her pupils, saying, "how can I feel the vitality he showed..."


    "It''s tianwu vitality!" Yu Jingshu stood on the water, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, his eyes particularly sharp.


    Even he and Princess Da Yue didn''t cultivate tianwu vitality. It''s incredible that a young human warrior cultivated tianwu vitality!


    Princess Da Yue gently touched her chin and said, "his talent is so high, and he carries several nine grade mysterious weapons. It is absolutely impossible to be as simple as the servant of King Qinghe."


    "No matter who he is, he can''t stop my will. If I want him to die, he must die!" Yu Jingshu''s eyes are extremely firm, full of fighting spirit, and he is full of confidence without any fear.


    The battle with the scholar in white forced Ning Xiaochuan to the Jedi. He lingered on the line of life and death every moment. If he was careless, he would die on the spot.


    The blood flow in his body was faster and faster, and every drop of blood turned into a sword, like hundreds of millions of blood swords flowing rapidly in his body.


    The supreme power was born, rushed out of the blood, diffused into the muscles and bones, circulated to the viscera, and rose from the backbone to the brain Lingtai.


    He can clearly feel that the breakthrough of the realm is imminent, and he will break through the bottleneck at any time.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan controls two nine grade mysterious weapons and frantically smashes them at the scholar in white. Each blow has the power of opening mountains and cracking the earth.


    With the power of attack, the tianwu vitality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was quickly consumed, while the spirit of blood and the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast quickly made up for the consumption, forming a delicate balance!


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s attack intensity increases, the balance between the two is broken, and the running speed of tianxinzhu is faster and faster.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s martial arts heart palace made a loud noise, like the beginning of the world. The whole heart palace was filled with martial arts vitality, and then began to slowly compress, condensing a golden droplet.


    Vitality liquefaction!


    This is the Ninth level of dezun realm!


    Ningxiaochuan knew that he had broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the Ninth level of dizun!


    Finally entered this realm!


    Of course, he has just entered the Ninth level of dizun realm, and the realm is not stable. He must convert all the tianwu vitality in the heart palace into liquid, which is the consolidation of the realm.


    If the realm is unstable, you may be beaten back to the original shape at any time, and fall back to the eighth level of the ground.


    He is now condensing a drop of Yuan liquid, and it takes at least three days to convert all the martial vitality in his body into yuan liquid.


    Ningxiaochuan fought with the scholar in white in order to use his oppressive force to impact the Ninth level of earth respect.


    Now, he has stepped into the Ninth level of the land of honor. If he continues to fight with him, he is likely to fall back to the eighth level of the land of honor because of the unstable state.


    Now he just wanted to consolidate the realm quickly, so he immediately put away the bronze ancient lamp, magic sword and single round star ball, returned to the island, sat on the ground, and operated the "vitality of heaven and earth" to consolidate the realm.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan suddenly retreated, the scholar in white chased him up and said coldly, "boy, admit defeat so soon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan just sat on the ground, running the skill, and didn''t look at him at all, saying, "I originally wanted to use you to impact the Ninth level of Zunjing. Now the realm has broken through, and we don''t need to fight any more."


    The scholar in white was a little stunned, and immediately laughed, "you can''t help fighting or not."


    His hands turned, condensing a white brilliance. The air flow like metal blades shuttled through the white light, and he would attack Ning Xiaochuan at any time.


    "If you want to live, I advise you to go back. This island has been occupied by me, and anyone who breaks into it is dead end!" Ningxiaochuan said calmly.


    Naturally, the scholar in white would not be frightened by the other party''s words, but felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too arrogant. With a wave of his arm, he threw the white brilliance out, and hundreds of air currents like metal blades rushed out, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the same time.


    Despite thousands of knives and swords from the outside world, Ning Xiaochuan still sat like an old monk, motionless.


    The black skeleton standing behind Ning Xiaochuan bent down and guarded his body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Those metal blades hit the black skeleton, making a sound of metal impact and emitting sparks.


    The scholar in white gave a light sigh in his mouth, stared at the black skeleton deeply, and his body soared like a big white bird, hitting Xiang Ning Xiaochuan on the top of his head.


    He didn''t believe that a black skeleton could stop the full blow of the warrior who took the third step of the ladder!


    "Bang!"


    The action of the black skeleton seemed to be slow, but in fact, it was surprisingly fast. Before the palm print of the scholar in white came down, it first smashed its fist out and hit the chest of the scholar in white.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones.


    The scholar in white only felt that his chest was hit by a hammer, his internal organs were broken, and a mouthful of blood was spit out of his mouth. In the blood, there are also residues of organs.


    "Poof!"


    The scholar in white flew out upside down and directly fell to the shore hundreds of miles away, smashing a deep pit on the ground, and the ground was torn apart.


    He crawled out of the mud and stone hard, stared at the black island in the distance unbelievably, and spat blood out of his mouth again.


    Just one punch not only made his chest bloody, but also nearly shattered the bones of his whole body. If it weren''t for the strong physique of the high-level nine level Xuan beast, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    "Bang!"


    The scholar in white insisted for a moment, but finally fell to the ground and passed out.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat quietly on the edge of the island, with a black skeleton still guarding his side. A pair of black hole eyes looked at those high-level Xuan beasts, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Those human monks and high-level Xuan beasts can''t describe the shock at this moment in words. Just one punch, a high-level Jiupin Xuan beast was seriously injured and dying!


    "No wonder... No wonder he dares to occupy the island and challenge Princess tanyue and the fourth Prince of the holy fish clan. He has such a strong hand!" The Jinshui fairy in Xuanqing Temple exhaled deeply, and was also surprised by the power of the black skeleton''s punch just now.


    If it were her, I''m afraid she would be broken by that punch.


    Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu''s face also became dignified. They no longer despised Ning Xiaochuan as before, but seemed to face a great enemy and dared not act rashly.


    "Let me try, how strong are you!" Behind the fish net book, a huge golden holy fish virtual shadow rushed out, and re attached to his body. His fighting spirit and momentum climbed rapidly, and soon reached the peak.


    Yu Jingshu has integrated martial arts into the soul seal, condensed the "holy fish FA Xiang", and practiced the power of martial arts to the extreme.


    Once the Dharma phase comes out, it will be invincible under heaven and man!


    The five step ladder of heaven refers to: human ladder, earth ladder, heaven ladder, martial Dharma body, martial Dharma phase.


    Yu Jingshu is the realm of the fifth step of the ladder, so it can condense the "holy fish FA Xiang".


    Of course, even if you cultivate FA Xiang and want to impact the realm of heaven and man, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    Take Yu Jingshu for example. Now, his cultivation has reached the peak, but there is only a 40% chance to impact the realm of heaven and man. Moreover, with the help of the water of life, there is only a 40% chance.


    If there is no water of life, he estimates that there is only a 10% chance that it can impact the world of heaven and man.


    For more martial artists, the realm of cultivating to the fifth step of the ladder of heaven is the extreme, and there is not even a chance to impact the realm of heaven and man. Just like the jade haze Empire, only one heaven and man can appear every 100 years, and other warriors will always be stopped under heaven and man.


    Although both Yu Jingshu and Princess Da Yue have begun to impact the realm of heaven and man, they still have to wait for many years to succeed.


    Yu Jingshu naturally knows that the power of the black skeleton is terrifying, so it is also the most powerful force to show the power of Dharma..


    ¡­¡­


    It is changed into three chapters every day. The first chapter is updated at 0 a.m., the second chapter at 12 noon, and the third chapter at 6 p.m. Lao Jiu has had a lot of things recently, so he used some to save the manuscript, so he didn''t explode enough chapters. First say sorry.


    However, Lao Jiu will try to keep three chapters this month and try his best! I hope you can understand that Lao Jiu''s code speed is really slow. It takes only two hours to write a chapter, and three chapters a day is already gambling all his spare time. If there is any emergency, let alone chapter three, please understand.

 Chapter 529

    "Wow!"


    The golden holy fish Dharma phase attracted the water of life in the whole black crescent lake and hit ningxiaochuan with mountains and seas.


    The black skeleton blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s body, raised his arm, broke the holy fish Dharma phase, and hit Yu Jingshu on the chest.


    The cultivation of Yu Jingshu is not comparable to that of a scholar in white. At the moment when the Dharma phase was broken, he immediately clapped his hands and attacked it.


    "Bang!"


    A terrifying force came out of the palm of the black skeleton, broke into Yu Jingshu''s arm, spread to Yu Jingshu''s body, and crashed Yu Jingshu hundreds of meters away.


    A pair of sleeves of Yu Jingshu were broken, and his viscera felt pain, and his arms seemed to break. Fortunately, the black skeleton didn''t catch up, otherwise, he didn''t know how many moves he could stop.


    He worked his vitality to recuperate the internal injury in his body. After a long time, he exhaled deeply and said to Princess Da Yue, "the combat power of the black skeleton is comparable to the martial arts of heaven and man. Only when we burn Shouyuan at the same time and sacrifice the nine grade Xuanqi, can we defeat it."


    Princess Da Yue naturally saw the confrontation between Yu Jingshu and the black skeleton just now. After a long time, she gently shook her head and said, "it''s just guarding the human man now, and what it shows is the power of passive defense. If the human man is irritated, he is likely to control the black skeleton to actively attack us. How sure are you that you can escape?"


    "Fifty percent!" Yu Jingshu once escaped in the hands of a strong man, but that time was also dangerous. He used all his cards before he escaped from heaven.


    Therefore, he knows better than anyone the terrifying nature of the strong!


    "Don''t take risks!" Princess Da Yue said, "since there is an island hidden in the black crescent lake, there may also be an island hidden in the white sun lake. It''s better to find that island than fight with him."


    Yu Jingshu smiled coldly, stared closely at Ning Xiaochuan on the island, and said, "go! But I have to fight him. Only by fighting with the strong in heaven and man can I understand the true meaning of heaven and man faster."


    Cultivation has reached the realm of Yu Jingshu. It is difficult to make further progress. Only by fighting with opponents stronger than yourself can we break through the shackles.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly opened his eyes and said, "OK! Since you want to try the power of martial arts in heaven and man, I also want to try the power of martial arts in heaven and man to show the power of nine grade Xuanqi?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm pressed on the black skeleton''s leg, and wisps of blood red sword gas flowed out of his palm and rushed into the black skeleton''s body, condensing a huge magic sword in the black skeleton''s hand.


    The black skeleton was possessed by magic gas and held a magic sword. Its momentum was even more surging. It was like a demon God coming into the world, which frightened all the monks present.


    Yu Jingshu was also shocked by that momentum and kept retreating, and he could no longer have the mind to fight. The strong man in the realm of heaven and man is already very terrible. With a magic sword, I''m afraid he can be killed by just cutting down with a sword.


    It''s a warrior to fight with an opponent stronger than yourself. However, it is a fool to fight even though he knows he will die.


    Yu Jingshu is naturally not a fool.


    "Boy, you''re great!" Yu Jingshu retreated to the lake and drew a long distance from the black skeleton: "however, I can also see that the energy of that black skeleton is provided by the local Xuanshi on the chest. When the local Xuanshi is exhausted, it is your death."


    Ning Xiaochuan really wanted to control the black skeleton, and killed the big threat of Yu Jingshu with a sword. However, he must not do so, because once the black skeleton uses the magic sword, it will consume more ground product basalt. I''m afraid that with one hit, ground product basalt will be exhausted.


    In this case, even if you kill Yu Jingshu to zhensha, what will you do to frighten Princess Da Yue?


    "It depends on whether you can wait until that time!" Ning Xiaochuan takes the magic sword back into his body and must practice with his eyes closed.


    Xuan beast Jian suspended in front of him, still absorbing the water of life in the lake and pouring into the six Xuan beast palaces.


    The five Xuan beasts are all changing, impacting the realm of nine level Xuan beasts.


    If they all step into the realm of nine level Xuan beasts, with their power, Ning Xiaochuan will arrange the "eight winds God array" again, and its power will be more powerful.


    When Ning Xiaochuan consolidated his realm, Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu led those high-level Xuan beasts to the white sun lake to find the island in the sun lake.


    "Haha! Brother Ning is so powerful that he forced the four princes of the holy fish clan and the princess Da Yue of the Canghu clan to retreat. This island belongs to us now, doesn''t it?" Zen toad walked on the black island and patted situ Jing on the shoulder, with a happy laugh in his mouth.


    This small island is not big. You can see the whole island at a glance.


    The island is bare, like a huge black reef, and there is no magic medicine at all?


    On the island, there are some pits and lines, interwoven and interspersed with each other, forming mysterious textures.


    While Zen toad and situ Jing were looking for miraculous drugs for channeling, monk TanQian was studying the lines on the island, sometimes with a happy face, sometimes frowning and thinking hard, and sometimes even sitting there meditating without moving for a few hours.


    "Master, what are you studying?" Situ Jing really couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Monk Tan Qian felt the dents and lines on the ground and said, "if I guessed correctly, this should be a space shifting array! However, this array is really old and very complex. It is likely that it was carved by the purple and gold emperor. It is not easy to open this array! Let me study it for a few days, and maybe I can figure out the operation mode of the array."


    Situ Jing said in surprise, "can the master understand the array arranged by the secondary God?"


    "A little research! Boy, don''t disturb the poor monk. Go to practice yourself!" Monk Tan Qian said impatiently.


    Situ Jing shook his head angrily and ignored him. He sat down beside the island and refined the bone marrow of the Ninth level Xuan beast, impacting the Ninth level of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan received a trace of induction, controlling that his mind had entered the blood orifices.


    The mind condensed into a human form and stood under the magic sword.


    The beautiful shadow of Sui Hanyu appeared on the sword of the magic sword, still cold and beautiful, and his voice did not contain any emotion. He said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your martial arts cultivation has entered the Ninth level of the land of honor?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan said, "the disciple is about to ask the master. Since the disciple has reached the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm, should the master pass the martial Scripture of the world destroying Tao to the disciple?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "the inscription on the stone tablet of the God of destruction is the Sutra of destruction."


    "The inscription is the Sutra of destruction? But I can''t understand the inscription above!" The tenth magical power cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan is the "stone tablet of the God of destruction". However, the inscription on it is very mysterious, ancient and esoteric, and can''t be understood at all.


    Sui Hanyu said, "that''s because your martial arts cultivation is not enough. However, the sword formula you are cultivating now is also a part of the book of destruction. There are 3000 kinds of ways of destruction in the book of destruction. You only need to cultivate one of them to a great perfection, and you can condense ''Dao Yuan''."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly said, "the ''death sword formula'' I practiced also belongs to one of the three thousand death methods, so that is to say, as long as I practice the death sword formula to great perfection, I can enter the realm of heaven and man?"


    "That''s right!" Sui Hanyu thought for a while and added, "at least in the cultivation of the world destroying Tao, you have the qualification to enter the realm of heaven and man."


    If cultivating the sword formula of destroying the world is also in the enlightenment, it means that he has already been practicing "Tao" and started much earlier than others.


    Other martial artists, who reached the Ninth level of the earth reverence realm, began to understand the Tao, cultivate their own Tao, and impact the realm of the five step ladder.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan began to understand Tao in the Xuanqi realm, cultivate Kendo, and understand his own martial arts. It''s just that he didn''t know it before.


    No wonder he was able to kill all the fighters in the TIANTI realm with the eighth weight of the earth respect realm, and even cross four realms to fight with his opponents.


    Other martial artists, even if they are born wizards and have powerful soldiers, can only be invincible in the same realm at most. Some of these heroes can only cross one realm to kill their opponents.


    After all, the gap in the realm of martial arts is difficult to make up with physique and soldiers.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than other geniuses because he has been understanding the power of "Tao" from the very beginning, and has initially formed his own martial arts.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "now I have cultivated the third sword formula ''exterminate the world sword prison'', and understand four sword meanings, namely, destroy the sword, cage the sword, demon gas the sword, and kill the sword. Now my cultivation of martial arts is equivalent to the realm of the third step of the ladder?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "the first move of the annihilation sword formula, ''annihilation sword wave'', and the second move, ''annihilation sword soul'', belong to the cultivation of the human martial arts realm. You have successfully cultivated the human martial arts realm! The third move, ''annihilation sword prison'', is the cultivation of the earth martial arts realm. If you can understand the seven sword meanings of this move, you will succeed in cultivating the earth martial arts realm!"


    "There are four moves to kill the world sword formula. The fourth move corresponds to the cultivation of tianwu realm."


    Five step ladder: Renwu realm, Diwu realm, tianwu realm, Wudao Dharma body, and Wudao Dharma phase.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "am I now the realm of the second step of the ladder?"


    Sui Hanyu snorted coldly and said, "if you are now in the realm of the second step of the heaven ladder, your combat power is too weak. Although you have stepped into the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm, you also understand the martial arts comparable to the earth Wu realm. However, you have not integrated your martial arts with the martial soul seal. Only by letting the two integrate, can you really step into the realm of the second step of the heaven ladder."


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a good-looking fantasy book "dragon blood emperor"!

 Chapter 530

    Ning Xiaochuan read in his mouth, "I have refined the Wu soul seal into the magic sword. To integrate Wu Dao into the Wu soul seal, we must first integrate Wu Dao into the magic sword."


    "I see! The martial art I cultivate is'' sword skill '', which is similar to sword cultivation. Only when I cultivate the three moves sword formula now and completely integrate it with the magic sword, and reach the realm of human sword integration, can I really step into the realm of the second step of the ladder of heaven."


    Sui Hanyu nodded and said, "with your talent, it''s not too difficult to integrate the sword way and the sword body."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I still have a little doubt. Since there are only four moves in the annihilation sword formula, I can only practice to the realm of the third step of the heaven ladder. How to practice the ''Wudao Dharma body'' and ''Wudao Dharma phase'' in the next two steps of the heaven ladder?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "when you have successfully practiced the four movements of the sword formula, you will naturally know how to condense the body and phase of the martial arts method. There is another point to remind you. Even if you practice the annihilation sword formula to a great perfection and condense the Tao Yuan, you may not be able to reach the realm of heaven and man."


    "Why is this?" Ningxiaochuan puzzled.


    Sui Hanyu said, "your situation is very special, and I''m not sure. Because, whether it''s the martial Dharma body, the martial Dharma phase, or the Taoist yuan, it''s all transformed from the martial soul seal. Others have only one martial soul seal, but you have three martial soul seals."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "do I have to cultivate three Dao Yuan to enter the realm of heaven and man?"


    Cold rain path: "That''s not necessarily true. At least your ''Wulin tripod seal'' doesn''t need to be cultivated into Daoyuan. As long as you can reach the realm of a great heart nourishing master, you can cultivate Xuanshui in the heart nourishing tripod, which can integrate the Wulin tripod seal and the heart nourishing tripod. However, the ''Wulin Tianzun seal'' in your eyebrows definitely requires you to find another martial Sutra, cultivate Dharma body, Dharma phase, and refine Daoyuan. Only let the Wulin sword seal and Wulin Tianzun seal be removed Only when you become Daoyuan can you be 100% sure of entering the realm of heaven and man. "


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly. Being too talented was also a burden. Others only need to understand a martial arts Sutra and condense a Dao Yuan to enter the realm of heaven and man.


    However, he needs to condense the Wulin sword seal and Wulin Tianzun seal into Daoyuan, and he must reach the realm of a great spiritual master before he can impact the realm of heaven and man.


    It''s too difficult to impact the realm of heaven and man. If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll give up cultivation directly.


    "I still have to find a martial arts Sutra suitable for cultivation. Which martial arts Sutra is so easy to find? I''d better practice the sword formula of destroying the world until it is completely perfect!" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    The beautiful shadow of the cold rain disappeared from the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind also withdrew from the blood orifices and began to consolidate the realm with all his strength, transforming the tianwu yuan Qi in his body into tianwu yuan liquid.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan completely transformed the vitality in his body into a liquid. The originally huge ocean of vitality turned into a golden liquid as big as a fist, like golden soup and divine slurry, emitting a burning brilliance!


    The Ninth level of dizun has been consolidated!


    Once the realm is consolidated, it is almost impossible to go backwards. Unless a large amount of Shouyuan is consumed, resulting in a decrease in blood gas, it may affect the realm of martial arts.


    At the other end, Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu led the Xuan beasts of all ethnic groups to find the island in the sun Lake in three days.


    That island is white, 20 meters deep under the water.


    The island is like a natural white jade. There is no magic medicine on it, only some ancient array lines.


    With the cultivation of Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu, they can''t understand the lines on it at all. It''s like reading the book of heaven.


    "It must be the space shifting array recorded by the emperor Zijin. Even heaven and man may not be able to start the array." Yu Jingshu sighed at the array pattern on the island.


    "Hey! Yu Jingshu, you see, they seem to be starting the array!" Princess Da Yue''s beautiful eyes had a trace of amazement, staring at the black crescent Lake in the distance, and saw a faint white halo suddenly lit up on that black island.


    Those high-level Xuan beasts stared at the past.


    Before long, the second regiment lit up again!


    Monk TanQian was walking on a black island. While studying, he put basalt into some grooves of the array.


    Every time a piece of basalt is placed, the whole island will shine a circle of brilliance.


    After Yu Jingshu saw it, his heart moved, and he began to follow suit, putting the basalt into the groove of the White Island.


    However, after the basalt fell into the groove, the island did not respond at all.


    Whether it is a white island or a black island, there are 8436 grooves on the surface, which are connected with dense array patterns.


    However, there are only 360 grooves that can start the array.


    The array cannot be started if the groove is placed in the wrong position or in the wrong order.


    It can be said that only those who really study the array can make the array work. It is impossible to start the array by luck.


    When monk TanQian looked for the array eye and operated the array, Ning Xiaochuan was integrating the sword way and the sword seal of Wu soul, striving to enter the realm of the second step of the ladder of heaven as soon as possible.


    If he can completely reach the realm of the second step of the ladder, his cultivation can be immediately improved by a large part.


    Monk Tan Qian arranges the array very slowly. Sometimes it even takes several hours to find an array eye.


    It took half a month to start the array completely.


    "Three hundred and fifty-six array eyes have been activated, and four are still missing. Master, you must hold on!" Situ Jing has hit the Ninth level of Di Zun Jing. He is full of energy and powerful vitality waves flow around his body.


    He helped monk TanQian and walked on the black island, calculating the remaining four array eyes.


    It takes a lot of energy to start the array of sub God burning, and monk TanQian is also very tired. If it weren''t for situ Jing''s help, I''m afraid he would be tired on the ground.


    With the help of the water of life, Zen toad cultivated to the realm of medium-level nine level Xuan beast, stood on the edge of the island, and stood on guard against the Xuan beast of Canghu clan and Shengyu clan.


    Canghu clan and Shengyu clan are divided into two camps, stationed on the left and right sides of the black island, surrounding the whole black island.


    They are all waiting for the array on the island to start.


    Once the array starts, they also want to rush into the array and go to unknown areas to find miraculous drugs, even more valuable things!


    Suddenly, sitting on the edge of the island, Ning Xiaochuan exuded thousands of sword Qi, forming a sword ball.


    "Wow!"


    A magic light rushed out of his head and turned into a bloody sword.


    All the sword Qi rushed into the demon sword and rushed into the ruins world inside the sword, which was completely integrated with the ruins world.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, and his body was like a straight magic sword, integrated with the magic sword suspended above.


    The unity of man and sword.


    My heart moved, and a sword breath flew out of my pupils.


    A sword was cut out, and the sword gas separated the whole black crescent lake. Among them, three high-level Xuan beasts couldn''t escape and were cut by the sword gas. Their bodies suddenly broke, like being cut into flesh by thousands of war swords and turned into blood red fragments.


    As soon as the sword Qi stopped, it flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, why did his sword suddenly become so strong and powerful, even if he broke through to the ninth weight of the earth statue, he shouldn''t be so powerful!" A fox woman of Canghu clan said.


    The voice of the demon bear was rough and said, "that''s right. When he fought with Yu Jingshu''s scribe, his combat effectiveness was still very poor, which was all supported by a few Jiupin Xuanqi and the tianwu vitality in his body. However, I feel that if he fights with Yu Jingshu''s scribe now, even if he doesn''t use Jiupin Xuanqi, he won''t fall into the bottom. This progress is too fast!"


    They don''t know that Ning Xiaochuan''s real cultivation is not the Ninth level of earth respect, but the second level of heaven ladder.


    Princess Da Yue stood gracefully on the water, * slender, pink clothes floating, even if she did not deliberately display the charm of the fox clan, she was already very charming, enchanting as if she were a female goblin!


    She also had a trace of curiosity about Ning Xiaochuan. It was clear that there was only the Ninth level of the earth respect realm, but why was it so powerful?


    With the cultivation of Princess Da Yue, Ning Xiaochuan cannot be seen through.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s martial spirit is printed in the magic sword, and the Kendo is also in the magic sword, not to mention Princess Da Yue. Even if Tianren came to investigate him personally, they would only think that he is the Ninth level of the earth Zun realm.


    "Brother Ning, how did your cultivation become a little unpredictable? I thought I could fight with you after stepping into the medium level nine Xuan beast, but now I have no confidence." The Zen toad sighed.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "everyone has different opportunities. It''s said that you may not step into the realm of heaven and man in the future. I''m still in the realm of today."


    On the water, a strong wave of vitality surged over.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, our princess wants to discuss something with you!" The demon bear flew to a place 100 meters away from the black island, and made a painful sound in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon bear and said, "sorry! There is no possibility of negotiation between us."


    "Young master Ning, don''t rush to refuse!"


    Princess Da Yue was charming and curvaceous. She walked not far from the black island and made an elegant and moving sound in her red lips.


    She has an angel like face and a devil like body. Every part of her body is perfect, which makes men full of desire. Look!


    Under her pink skirt, there are two soft white velvet tails, which are very cute and make her more charming.


    A faint power of enchanting magic power quietly escaped from her enchanting eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard the story of the fox since he was a child, but now he is really seeing the power of the fox. It is seductive, seductive, and fascinating. As expected, it is different from the beauty of human beings. He has a faint demon on his body, which makes people''s blood boil.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mood was difficult to calm, and she was tickled by the two fox tails on her hips. There were many beautiful pictures in her mind, and there was really an impulse to hold her in her arms and knead her.

 Chapter 531

    On the lake, a cold wind blew and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    The cold stimulated his whole body.


    "Magic power!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his back, soaked through his clothes, and was very shocked. What a terrible charm, it made him almost lost.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t cultivate Kendo and didn''t reach the realm of the second step of the ladder, he would certainly be unable to resist Princess Da Yue''s magic power.


    Enchanting magic power is also a kind of martial magic power, which specially attacks the will and spirit of martial artists.


    Once the warrior cannot resist, the will and spirit of martial arts will collapse, and eventually become her slave for her to drive and enslave.


    This kind of martial magic is very difficult to cultivate. Few human martial artists can cultivate Mahayana.


    However, some Xuan beast races are easy to cultivate successfully, such as fox clan and snake clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of Qiqiao demon''s heart, and the heart and blood orifices turned into white and red brilliance, rotating around the heart to form a red and white Tai Chi scroll.


    "Fight back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan exerted a spiritual force and attacked Princess tanyue.


    Ningxiaochuan has the heart of seven orifices, and the power of the mind is the most powerful. He can even use the mind to control other martial artists and turn other martial artists into heart slaves.


    Princess Da Yue wants to use the magic power of Mei Shu to defeat Ning Xiaochuan''s will and spirit, while Ning Xiaochuan uses the power of the mind to attack her mind and want to take her as a slave.


    Although they stood still, they had launched a dangerous battle.


    Princess Da Yue never thought that Ning Xiaochuan could stop her magic power, let alone that Ning Xiaochuan''s mind could actually fight back against her. Such a thing had never happened before.


    Her posture twisted, and her delicate body was covered by a faint mist. The * and twin peaks loomed, and she even danced like a fairy in the clouds.


    Every action is extremely enchanting. I''m afraid even the gods in the sky will be fascinated by her.


    This is "Fairy Dance"!


    It''s the magic power of flattery she cultivated. The main target of attack is Ning Xiaochuan. However, Zen toad and situ Jing were attacked by the afterwaves of Meishu, and they became confused and confused in just a moment.


    Princess Da Yue herself is extremely beautiful. Coupled with her cultivation of the fifth step of the ladder, she shows the strongest charm magic power. Even if heaven and man are not careful, they may be confused by her and their spiritual will be destroyed by her.


    Although Zen toad and situ Jing are facing only the aftermath, they still fall into a dangerous illusion. If they are careless, they will fall into the bottomless abyss.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, Princess tanyue is also an unprecedented enemy, and it is very difficult to deal with it.


    "Wow -"


    Seven halos fly out of the seven orifices demon''s heart, surrounding the seven directions of the heart and inlaid on the red and white Tai Chi diagram.


    In each aura, a spiritual force flew out, twisted together, turned into a substantial spiritual spear, and stabbed at Princess Da Yue.


    "What? How can the power of mind be condensed into essence? How can the mind be so strong?" Princess Da Yue immediately showed her strongest magic power, mobilized all the spirit in her body, and turned into countless rays of light twisted together.


    "Bang!"


    The barrier formed by the heart spear and light was broken, and only part of the fragments hit Princess tanyue''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind fragments did not defeat Princess tanyue''s mind defense, but they also bombarded Princess tanyue''s mind with ripples!


    Both of them almost step back at the same time!


    "It''s so powerful that it deserves to be the strong one of the fifth step ladder. It''s hard to break it." Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that his mind is consumed greatly, and his heart is very painful. If he fights with her again, he is likely to lose.


    However, Princess Da Yue''s shock was even stronger. From small to large, she has been called the immortal Wizard of Canghu clan, and has never met an enemy. She never failed to show her magic power. Today, she failed and was counterattacked by the other party, which almost defeated her mind.


    Princess Da Yue fell from the sky, like a pink petal, lightly onto the lake! Her body was dripping with sweat, and she stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some bitterness, and said, "you are a man who doesn''t know how to be merciful! People just want to negotiate with you about something beneficial to both sides. Why do you need to look like you are thousands of miles away?"


    Once Princess tanyue gets cold, she is like an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years. Anyone who touches it will be frostbitten.


    However, once she showed her pitiful side, she was like a charming flower shining on the water and a weak Liu Fufeng. She was like a little Jasper in a boudoir, which was indescribably provocative!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart still had some pain, and he didn''t want to continue fighting with Princess tanyue, saying, "what on earth does your highness Royal Highness Princess want to discuss?"


    Princess Da Yue laughed and said, "it seems that the ground product basalt in your skeleton puppet is going to be consumed?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the chest of the black skeleton. Sure enough, the ground Xuanshi had consumed more than half, less than one fifth.


    For half a month, although the black skeleton didn''t fight, it still stood on the island to intimidate Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu. The local Xuanshi will naturally consume a lot!


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s face become dignified, Princess tanyue smiled and said, "in fact, you can cooperate with me. We Canghu people and King Qinghe have always been friends, and there is no need to face each other."


    "How to cooperate?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Princess Da Yue said, "the space shifting array on the island is about to open, and it will definitely lead to the ancient medicine field where miraculous drugs are planted. Take me into the array, and I''ll help you deal with Yu Jingshu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at Yu Jingshu, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth, saying, "aren''t you an ally with your Highness the fourth prince?"


    Princess Da Yue laughed like a silver bell and said, "there is no permanent ally in the world, only permanent interests. Our Canghu clan and Shengyu clan are both cooperative and fighting relations. Prince Ning, you must consider carefully. Cooperating with me is beneficial to both of us."


    "Don''t think about it! Alliance is impossible, your highness Royal Highness Princess, please come back!" Ningxiaochuan flatly refused.


    Princess Da Yue''s cultivation is so high that she is brought to the other end of the array. Ning Xiaochuan can''t see her at all. If she really finds the magic medicine, I''m afraid she will not hesitate to kill Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    If you really make an alliance with her, it is to seek skin from the tiger!


    No one can take advantage of dealing with demons.


    Princess Da Yue didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to refuse so simply, tightly pinched the jade fist, and finally left angrily, throwing Ning Xiaochuan to the same slim figure, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re dead!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just shook his head with a smile, and didn''t take Princess Da Yue''s threatening words to heart.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    On the black island, 359 array eyes are lit up, only the last one is missing.


    Monk Tan Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead, Avenue: "Everyone is ready! The array will soon move us to an unknown space. According to my guess, there are probably two possibilities. The first possibility is that we will be moved to the legendary ancient medicine field, where we can find many rare miraculous drugs. The other possibility is that if we are unlucky, we may be moved to the burial place of the emperor Zijin. If there are two cases, let alone miraculous drugs , even the possibility of escaping back is quite small. "


    "Let''s start! No matter what kind of situation it is, we have to rush." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "All right! The poor monk will start the array!" Monk TanQian put the last basalt into the groove!


    "Wow -"


    The black island emits 360 lights, forming circles of ripples, condensed into a vortex like shape, and forms a circular light curtain on the periphery of the island.


    At the moment when the array was stimulated, Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu almost simultaneously took out the Jiupin Xuanqi and broke the light curtain of the array, trying to break into the array.


    They also want to take a share!


    Ning Xiaochuan had been on guard against them for a long time. At the moment when the light curtain was broken by Yu Jingshu, the black skeleton made a bold move, attacked with one punch, and blew Yu Jingshu out!


    On the other hand, Princess Da Yue had strongly broken into the array and just stood firm. The black skeleton''s arm struck sideways and cut into her waist.


    Princess Da Yue held a blue demon yuan bead in her hand and injected her vitality into the demon yuan bead, hoping to block the attack of the black skeleton with the power of this nine grade mysterious weapon.


    However, she still underestimated the power of the black skeleton. With just one blow, the black skeleton flew her and the demon Yuanzhu out, and her slender body flew upside down to the outside of the black island, falling into the black ice cold lake water, splashing large waves!


    After exerting the power of this move, the ground Xuanshi on the chest of the black skeleton was also completely exhausted.


    The black skeleton, turned into a palm sized basalt doll, flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands!


    Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu saw that the mysterious beast doll''s energy was exhausted, and their faces showed joy. They regrouped and attacked the black island again!


    "Wow!"


    With a flash of light, Ning Xiaochuan, three people and one beast disappeared from the black island, and the light of the array also slowly dimmed.


    Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu hit all the nine mysterious weapons empty, but they hit the black island violently, and did not hit Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "Damn! They escaped!" Princess Da Yue fell on the black island, put the demon Yuan Zhu away, and tightly bit a snow-white shell tooth. A pain came from her slender jade waist, which was hurt by a black skeleton.


    Her heart, ningxiaochuan to hate, never met such a hateful human!


    Yu Jingshu stood on the black water, his brilliance gathered, and said, "they may not necessarily be transported to the ancient medicine field, or they may be transported to the burial place of the emperor Zijin."


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a novel: Evil slave Pangu, maid Chang''e: God level exchange system!

 Chapter 532

    After the light flashed, Ning Xiaochuan and others flew into a chaotic space channel, which was like drilling into a colorful cloud and being transmitted to an unknown place by the power of space!


    It was not the first time for him to experience space transmission, and he soon settled down.


    However, situ Jing and Zen toad were not calm and extremely excited. They felt as if they were shuttling through World spaces.


    If you want to cross space, it is not possible for ordinary martial artists. Even martial artists in the realm of heaven and man have no such means.


    For them, nature is extremely fresh.


    "Hey! That... That''s a camel..." Zen toad stared at the colorful clouds not far away and saw a huge blood red camel walking slowly!


    Situ Jing also stared at him, his face full of horror, "what a huge camel! What kind of creature is this? If you step on it, I''m afraid you can trample heaven and man to death!"


    The blood red camel walked in a layer of space. Its body was more than 10000 meters high. Its flesh and blood were rotten, and its iron locks were rusty. Carrying two golden boxes, it walked not far from Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "That''s..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the top of the blood red camel''s head. A graceful woman in white sat cross legged on the top of the camel''s head, with a white veil on her face, giving people a dusty temperament, like a banished fairy in the clouds!


    Her body burst into a myriad of rays, and above her head hung three clusters of brilliance, showing lead, silver and gold respectively. The three clusters of light balls were wrapped with seven petals, each of which was crystal clear, emitting bright light, and falling down one by one!


    Another five pillars of light gathered from the foreign exchange of heaven and earth, showing cyan, white, yellow, black and red light. The five pillars of light connected with her heart and wrapped her in colorful brilliance. Every inch of her body seemed to turn into colorful God stones.


    "My God! Is that the legendary ''three flower FA Xiang, five Qi Dao Yuan''." Monk Tan Qian showed a surprised expression.


    Zen toad stared at the woman sitting on the back of the blood red camel and said, "is she the goddess of the divine world, grandma! We won''t really meet the real God!"


    "I guess it''s really a goddess! You didn''t see Ning Xiaochuan, who has always been calm and calm, and he was scared silly." Situ Jing laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan was extremely shocked, staring at the woman in white sitting on the head of the blood red camel, suddenly chased the blood red camel and shouted, "Yu Ningsheng! Yu Ningsheng! Where are you going?"


    Monk TanQian hurriedly stopped Ning Xiaochuan, grabbed his arm and said, "this is a space moving tunnel. It seems that she is very close to us, but in fact, she is probably so far away from us that you can''t catch up."


    "Master, master, there must be a way to catch up, right? There must be a way, right?" Ning Xiaochuan grabbed monk TanQian''s shoulder with both hands and shook him hard.


    Monk TanQian shook his head and said, "unless you have the cultivation of sub God level!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a long time, looked at the direction of the blood red camel again, stared at the woman in white, and said, "how could this happen? How could it happen?"


    Ningxiaochuan clearly remembered that on the head of the blood red camel, there was a human skeleton more than 100 meters high, but the huge human skeleton actually disappeared, and Yu Ningsheng sat there instead.


    "Brother Ning, is she the person you are looking for?" Situ Jing''s expression moved.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath and nodded. Then he told the story of him and Yu Ningsheng breaking into the black fog ghost land and encountering a bloody camel. However, he still couldn''t figure out what happened to Yu Ningsheng? How can you sit on the back of a blood red camel?


    Monk Tan Qian stared at the huge camel, his eyes changed light and dark, and said, "if the poor monk guessed correctly, she should have become the ''Guardian'' of the blood red camel, and she will follow the blood red camel to an unknown destination until she reaches the destination."


    "Guardian?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "the guardian of the blood red camel of the previous generation should have died and turned into bones, and your friend will inherit the power and mission of the guardian of the previous generation and continue to guard the camel!"


    "Where is the end?"


    Monk Tan Qian shook his head, Avenue: "No one knows where the end point is. However, everyone is saying that the blood red camel has a big secret about the apotheosis era, which is likely to open the next apotheosis era. Moreover, recently, many monks are saying that a big era will come, which may mean the next apotheosis era. Young gods will be born one after another, fighting with people, fighting with God, fighting with heaven, and in the midst of blood There will certainly be many people who will become gods, and many more will become skeletons at the feet of gods. "


    "If the blood red camel really heralds the arrival of a great era, then your friend, as the ''Guardian'' of the camel, will certainly become one of the key figures."


    "So don''t worry about her. It may also be a big opportunity for her."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked ahead, watching the blood red camel gradually disappear into the chaotic space, leaving only a faint shadow, and I don''t know where it has gone now?


    He originally came to find her in the burial mountain, but when he saw her, she had gone to another remote region hundreds of millions of miles away, and could not catch up at all.


    After this farewell, I don''t know how many years it will take to meet again?


    The ends of the earth, the vast sea of people.


    How vast is the whole world? Compared with heaven and earth, two people are like two mole ants, like two fish and shrimp living in the South China Sea and the North Sea, like two grains of dust under the stars. Is there really a chance to meet?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart showed a faint loss, but soon buried that loss in his heart, and replaced it with a firm belief, "we must work hard to cultivate! Only when the martial arts cultivation is strong enough, can we catch up with the pace of the camel, otherwise it will always be impossible, and we can only watch her disappear at the end of the space from a distance!"


    "Boom!"


    A light door opened in front, and three people and one beast felt their bodies falling down, like falling into an ice cave, and the surrounding space became extremely cold and dark.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan fell to the ground first, and immediately took out the bronze ancient lamp and lit the wick. A red glow illuminated the darkness, revealing a barren land.


    Black soil, frozen mountains, and steep cliffs!


    "How can this happen? Where is this? Can you grow miraculous drugs here?" Zen toad shivered and stared around carefully.


    Situ Jing was holding a purple dragon gun, his eyes were cold and sharp, and said, "I don''t think there can be miraculous drugs for channeling at all, but it seems that there are ghosts!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as situ Jing''s voice fell, a shaggy head emerged from the ground, with a ferocious roar, spitting out a black fog in his mouth, and then rushed towards the canyon between the two cliffs.


    Zen toad was startled, stared at the flying head and said, "my darling, you really hit it! It''s really a ghost... But why did it escape by itself?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the canyon, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "that''s not a ghost, that''s a miraculous medicine! Hurry up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread out his body method and chased into the canyon.


    Monk TanQian also had bright eyes and ran fast, closely following Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What? Is that a psychic drug?" Zen toad Leng didn''t react, and finally chased into the canyon.


    After they chased into the canyon, they didn''t find the trace of that head at all. It seemed to disappear out of thin air again!


    Ning Xiaochuan wrung his eyebrows and knocked around the cliff and the ground, still looking carefully.


    Zen toad continued to ask, "what''s the matter? It''s obviously a head, how is it a miraculous medicine?"


    "Dong!"


    Monk TanQian knocked on the head of the Zen toad and said, "the psychic magic medicine has given birth to wisdom, has spirit, and can be transformed into trees, birds, turtles, stones, and even into human shapes. The head just now was transformed into a psychic magic medicine! It must have listened to our dialogue, so it deliberately turned into a ghost to escape."


    "Grandma, I''m out of my sight! I should have caught it when I knew it flew over my head. It must have turned into stone. I''ll beat it out."


    Zen toad was really angry, carrying a mace, exerting enough strength to bombard the cliff.


    "Boom!"


    A stick bombarded down, how terrible the power was, smashing the whole cliff and shaking, and a boulder rolled down, filling the whole canyon.


    Monk Tan Qian originally wanted to stop him, but he was still a little late.


    Before the cliff collapsed, Ning Xiaochuan took off first, fell to the top of another cliff, stared at Zen toad and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zen toad came out of the pile of stones with a mace in his hand. He picked up the dust on his body and said, "beat that guy out!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little stunned and immediately said, "now the whole Canyon is buried and there are gravel everywhere. How can we continue to look for it?"


    Zen toad was also stunned. He immediately scratched his scalp and said with a silly smile, "this... I didn''t think about it before, otherwise we''ll find it one by one?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "no, it must have escaped into the ground!"


    "Sorry! Sorry! I didn''t mean to..." Zen toad hurried.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a big deal!" Ning Xiaochuan patted Zen toad on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since we can encounter a miraculous drug, we must also encounter other miraculous drugs. We must remember that miraculous drugs have a strong perception ability, and we can smell human and animal Qi across ten miles. If we want to get close to miraculous drugs, we must first close our cultivation and breath!"


    Monk Tan Qian nodded and said, "it''s too big here! Otherwise, let''s go separately to find the magic medicine and meet here in a month! What do you think?"


    "OK! That''s it. If you encounter danger, immediately shoot a white column of light into the sky as a signal." After finishing these words, situ Jing put the purple dragon gun away, sealed his breath and cultivation, and walked towards the north.


    Monk TanQian and Zen toad went to the East and south respectively.


    Ningxiaochuan also closed the cultivation in his body and walked towards the West!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is very strong. Even if his cultivation is sealed, he still has a huge force of millions of kilograms in one arm. One bounce can lift hundreds of meters high, enough to span several miles away.


    The power of a miraculous psychic medicine is enough for the heart nourishing master to cultivate a drop of mysterious water, which is likely to help Ning Xiaochuan reach the level of a great heart nourishing master. Only in the murderous place like burial mountain, can one or several plants be found!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally is extremely eager to find the magic medicine!


    "Pa!"


    After the four people left, the head flew out of the pile of stones, made a strange sound in his mouth, turned into a golden ginseng, and went into the ground and disappeared!

 Chapter 533

    The source of ghost River, by the black crescent lake.


    Princess Da Yue bowed slightly and said, "mother, this is how the whole thing happened. They claimed to be the subordinates of King Qinghe, who had inspired the array on the black island and had gone to the legendary ancient medicine field."


    Standing opposite Princess Da Yue is a young beautiful woman with very tender skin, provocative eyes, a red jade belt wrapped around her slender waist, plump breasts and hips, exceptionally round legs, and most importantly, three fox tails on her tail!


    She looks a little like princess tanyue, not like princess tanyue''s mother, but like her sister!


    "The subordinates of King Qinghe? Two young people, a monk and a mysterious beast. It''s interesting that King Qinghe sent such a team to seize the divine treasures left by the purple and gold royal family. She also underestimated our other two families!"


    The three tailed Cang fox King carried his hands on his back, with a provocative smile on his face, and his body naturally emitted a torrential aura, so that all other high-level Xuan beasts knelt down under her.


    Princess Da Yue also knelt on one knee and said, "mother, aren''t you going to bury the main mountain of Shenshan? Why did you retreat again? What happened?"


    "Hum! That main mountain is just a fake tomb. Someone set a killing game there, and several heavenly people of the Terran were seriously injured."


    In retrospect, the three tailed Cang fox king still had some lingering fears. The killing in the main mountain was really terrible. If she didn''t have a natural and human fake body to die in the killing instead of her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to retreat all over.


    "What shall we do now?" Princess Da Yue asked.


    The three tailed Cang fox King stared at the black island in the center of the lake and said, "wait! Since they go in here to find the magic medicine, they will definitely come out from here. It''s a wonderful thing to let them help us collect the medicine? They thought they found the magic medicine, but they didn''t have the power to hold the magic medicine at all, just make wedding clothes for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark world seemed boundless, as if there was no end at all. There was no grass on the ground, and there was no vitality at all. If it hadn''t been for a miraculous medicine, Ning Xiaochuan even suspected that he had come to the burial place of the emperor Zijin.


    After walking for six days, he finally found a miraculous psychic drug.


    That miraculous psychic medicine grows on the icy cliff, like a cyan vine, which is more than 20 feet long, with cyan leaves as big as Pufan, emitting emerald colors.


    Before approaching, Ning Xiaochuan smelled a faint fragrance of medicine!


    "Evergreen lingteng. According to legend, evergreen lingteng only grows one foot long every 100 years. This evergreen lingteng is more than 20 feet long. Hasn''t it grown for more than 2000 years?" Ningxiaochuan suppressed his joy, walked carefully, and slowly approached the evergreen spirit vine.


    Generally speaking, miraculous drugs can be channeled after growing for thousands of years, and become "miraculous drugs for channeling". The "miraculous drugs for channeling" that have grown for more than 2000 years are more rare, and their spirituality is absolutely stronger, which is not comparable to ordinary miraculous drugs for channeling.


    "The main function of the medicine of evergreen spirit vine is to increase the longevity of martial artists. This evergreen spirit vine has a history of more than 2000 years, which is enough to prolong the life of martial artists for 20 years. If the evergreen spirit vine is refined into an adult level pill, it can even prolong the life of martial artists for 40 years."


    The efficacy of each psychic wonder drug is different. Some can prolong life, some can heal wounds, and some can improve cultivation!


    It is also very important to collect psychic miraculous drugs. If you collect them by force, it is likely to damage them.


    Ning Xiaochuan quietly walked to the top of the cliff. Suddenly, the evergreen spirit vine felt his breath, and two human legs grew at the root, which was like a cyan snake fleeing to the distance.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm spits out a circle of "Yin and Yang open fire", which turns into a circular flame, forming a flame ball, trapping the evergreen lingteng in the center of the flame.


    For the heart nourishing master, it is the best way to trap the psychic magic medicine with XuanHuo.


    Because, XuanHuo is the nemesis of psychic magic medicine. Once it is trapped in XuanHuo, there is no chance of escape.


    "Pa!"


    Evergreen lingteng kept fighting back, trying to rush out of the yin-yang flame.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a big handprint, entered the fireball, caught the evergreen lingteng, and threw it into the Xuanling wooden box that had been prepared for a long time.


    The Xuanling wooden box is the best vessel to hold the magic medicine. It can not only lock the power of the magic medicine, but also make the magic medicine survive forever.


    "Pa!"


    The Xuanling wooden box was closed and put into the Qiankun cloth bag by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "There are really a lot of miraculous drugs here. If it were in other places of the wilderness, I''m afraid I couldn''t find one in a hundred thousand miles." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Wow!"


    In the north direction, a white column of light rushed to the sky, forming a thin white line on the horizon, connecting the ground and the sky!


    "Situ Jing sent a distress signal. He was in danger!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face was solemn, and he spread a pair of light wings on his back and flew quickly to the north.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the steep cliff stone forest, fell to the ground, slowly walked towards the Black Mist, found a purple spear, and there were several drops of bright red blood on the ground.


    Purple Dragon gun!


    Situ Jing''s gun.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled the purple dragon gun out of the ground, turned the vitality to his eyes, and two rosy Qi came out of his pupils. His eyesight immediately increased ten times, and he carefully observed all around.


    "It seems that there are not only miraculous drugs in this world, but also some other dangerous things!"


    In all directions, there are towering cliffs, which are covered with thick ice, and between the cliffs are full of black mist. The whole world is very cold, and every wisp of fog seems to be able to freeze people''s souls.


    "Dada!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a purple dragon gun, walked towards the depths of the black fog. Every hundred meters, some blood stains could be found on the ground.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Ning Xiaochuan heard a faint sound of footsteps behind him. Wu Dao''s vitality was immediately injected into the purple dragon gun. The purple long gun puffed out lightning light, and a gun stabbed out behind him.


    The spear point of the purple dragon spear is in the middle of monk TanQian''s eyebrow. If there is only an inch difference, it will pierce monk TanQian''s bald head.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, what are you doing? I''m scared to death!" Monk TanQian held his breath, and his whole body was tense, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the purple dragon gun, sighed with relief, and said, "the black fog here is a little strange, which suppresses my mental power. I can only judge whether there is an enemy approaching by ear. Monk, how did you come here? When you see me, can you shout first to avoid accidental injury."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "I also saw the help signal of benefactor situ and rushed over immediately. I didn''t expect to see a person who looks like you as soon as I walked outside. Naturally, I went up to say hello! However, as soon as I walked forward, a big mouth grew on the back of his head and almost swallowed the poor monk''s head. Fortunately, the poor monk escaped quickly, otherwise, how can I stand in front of benefactor Ning?"


    "After entering the black fog, I saw a figure that looked like you. Without saying a word, I took out a Buddhist sutra and planned to press it on his head. However, before the Buddhist Sutra of the poor monk was pressed down, you stabbed it first."


    Monk Tan Qian took out a purple cover Buddhist Scripture from his sleeve. Obviously, he really wanted to press the Buddhist Scripture on Ning Xiaochuan''s head just now.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally believed that monk TanQian was telling the truth, frowned slightly and said, "you said, you saw a figure that looks like me outside?"


    "That''s right! It''s exactly the same." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then what you encounter should be ''blood eating grass''."


    "A miraculous psychic medicine that can improve the cultivation of martial arts'' devour blood and turn into grass''?" Monk Tan Qian was still a little sad. After hearing the miraculous medicine, he came to the spirit again, and his eyes shone.


    Ningxiaochuan was vigilant around and said, "the blood devouring grass can devour the blood of the warrior and increase his Taoism. Since it didn''t succeed just now, it will definitely do it again. Otherwise, master, you can make a bait to lure the blood devouring grass out, and I will clean it up. After we get the blood devouring grass, we will share equally."


    "OK! That''s it!" TanQian and Shangdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Monk TanQian walked on the open earth, holding a scroll of Buddhist scriptures in his hand, reading the Buddhist scriptures, and exposed a pair of white and tender meat arms outside the Buddha''s clothes, as if he was afraid to eat blood and turn into grass instead of eating him.


    "My meat is delicious, come and eat it! My meat is sweet, come and eat it..." monk Tan Qian kept reading in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the dark, his body integrated with the stones on the cliff, and looked at the direction of monk TanQian from a distance.


    Before long, a man who looked like situ Jing came out of the Black Mist and wandered around monk TanQian carefully, trying to attract the attention of monk TanQian.


    Monk Tan Qian looked up, and sure enough, he saw the figure of situ Jing. He was happy and chased up, "situ benefactor, I''m looking for you!"


    Monk Tan Qian just caught up with him, and the body of the man who looked like situ Jing suddenly burst into a blood red fog. A huge blood eating grass grew in the blood fog.


    There are thirty-two grass leaves in total, each of which is tens of meters long. It''s like a blood red blade. Like a whirlwind, monk TanQian is wrapped in the grass leaves, trying to tear his body to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the stone wall immediately, condensed a vitality war sword in his hand, and cut at the grass leaf that entangled monk TanQian.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The combat effectiveness of blood eating and shaped grass is not weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and is comparable to that of the strong in TIANTI.


    Every blade of grass is as hard as iron and as sharp as a knife. Dozens of grass leaves are cut down towards Ning Xiaochuan at the same time. There is murderous and knife gas everywhere, giving people a feeling of entering the sea of knife and fire!

 Chapter 534

    No matter how fierce and fast the attack of blood devouring and shaped grass was, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t panic at all, stepping on colorful steps and shuttling between blade like grass leaves.


    At the heart of ningxiaochuan, a bright fire of yin and Yang flew out, showing two colors of red and blue, and attacked the blood eating grass.


    The Yin and Yang open flames grew stronger and intertwined with each other, and soon turned into a sea of fire where red and dark blue intersected, wrapping the blood eating and shaped grass in the center.


    The fighting power of the blood devouring and shaped grass is not comparable to that of the evergreen lingteng. It is enough to fight the warrior of the second step of the ladder. There is a white "stone" the size of a fist hanging at the root. There was a metallic brilliance in the "stone", which made 32 grass leaves wrapped by metallic light. Unexpectedly, they were not afraid of XuanHuo and forcibly broke the yin-yang open fire!


    "Boom!"


    One of the grass leaves was as wide as the palm of the hand and very sharp. It turned white, like a jade sword, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan took his time, exercised his body method, moved out sideways, and rushed to the root of the blood eating grass.


    At the same time, from the position of the chest, a heart nourishing tripod flew out, constantly expanding into a nine meter high giant tripod!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The heart nourishing tripod hit the root of the blood eating and shaped grass, beating the blood eating and shaped grass back and forth. Drops of blood flowed from the leaves of the grass.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off and fell in the center of the 32 leaves of the blood eating grass. A finger was at the root of the blood eating grass, and a golden glow rushed out of the fingertips to form golden chains. Use the secret method of the heart nourishing master to block the spirit of devouring blood and turning into grass.


    Guo Shidao gave Ning Xiaochuan''s great heart nourishing master''s experience, which recorded the secret method of collecting psychic miraculous drugs.


    One of them is "locking spirit".


    As long as the spirit of the miraculous medicine is locked up, it is easy to collect the miraculous medicine.


    The spirit of the blood eating grass was blocked, and thirty-two grass leaves lost their attack power and spread out automatically. It becomes like ordinary herbs, but its vitality is many times stronger than that of ordinary herbs!


    "Bang!"


    Monk Tan Qian fell down from one of the grass leaves, climbed up from the ground, adjusted his robe, and looked carefully at the huge blood eating grass in front of him!


    There are thirty-two grass leaves in the blood eating grass, each of which is more than 40 meters long, showing a crystal red color, with a light light flowing on the surface.


    "Eh! Why doesn''t it move?" TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s locked by me! I''m not strong enough in the cultivation of mental cultivation now. If I can become a great mental trainer, I can even lock the spirit across the air. It won''t be so troublesome to deal with psychic miraculous drugs!"


    "Then how do we divide now? Sixteen grass leaves for one person?" Compared with mind cultivation, monk TanQian is more interested in eating blood and turning into grass.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to the root of the blood eating grass and dug out a fist sized white "stone" from the root.


    This "stone" is like jade, crystal clear and very smooth. However, it is extremely heavy, weighing more than 3000 kilograms, and ordinary people can''t twist it at all.


    Inside the "stone", it seems that some lines are intertwined, showing constantly changing fantastic patterns.


    He had noticed this white "stone" before when he fought with the blood eating grass. The brilliance emitted from the "stone" can improve the combat power of blood eating and grass forming.


    "I''ll take it. The blood devouring grass belongs to you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan played with the "stone" in his hand. Although he couldn''t see its material, he always felt that its value was definitely more than a miraculous drug.


    Monk TanQian was naturally quite willing to get a whole psychic medicine. For fear that Ning Xiaochuan would regret it, he immediately put the blood eating and shaped grass into a golden bowl and put it into his sleeve.


    "Benefactor Ning, can you show me the ''stone'' in your hand?" Monk TanQian felt that he had picked up a big bargain. He walked to Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed him the white "stone".


    After receiving the "stone", monk TanQian found that the "stone" was extremely heavy.


    He rubbed his eyes and continued to look, as if he had seen the origin of the "stone". The whole person was petrified and did not move.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, do you see what it is?"


    Monk TanQian''s face was wrinkled like balsam pear. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother Ning, can we change it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart immediately jumped and said, "master, you can''t..."


    "Don''t worry! I''m definitely not the kind of person who covets wealth... Can I really change it?" Monk Tan Qian tightly grabbed the white "stone" in his hand and refused to let it go. He regretted it very much. He had known that he should have wanted this "stone" when distributing treasure earlier.


    Is it too late to regret?


    "No!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian sighed and said with difficulty, "well, if you don''t change it, don''t change it."


    He reluctantly returned the white "stone" in his hand to Ning Xiaochuan. The corners of his eyes were still staring at the "stone" and said, "this is not a stone at all, but a human bone!"


    "Human bones? How can it be? There should always be a trace of popularity on human bones, but there is no human breath on this bone." Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "there will naturally be a trace of human breath on human bones. But what if people become gods?"


    "You say this is a divine bone?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the heavy white "stone" in his hand with wide eyes, which was somewhat incredible.


    Monk Tan Qian nodded and said, "although the divine power has been lost a lot, it is indeed a bone of a secondary God. If it can be refined into the body, the physical strength can be compared with the physical body of heaven and man."


    Ningxiaochuan was also excited and said, "how can we refine it?"


    TanQian and Shangdao: "It takes tianwu vitality and XuanHuo to slowly refine the secondary God bone, so only heaven and man can refine the secondary God bone. However, your situation is special. You don''t step into the realm of heaven and man, but cultivate the secondary God bone. As long as you spend more time, you may be able to refine the secondary God bone into your body. There is a secondary God''s way in the secondary God bone. If you can really refine it, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and received the secondary God bone into the bag of heaven and earth, and did not immediately start refining.


    It''s definitely not something that can be done in a while to refine the secondary God bone into the body. Now the top priority is to find situ Jing to avoid accidents,


    "That sub God bone must be the bone of the Zijin emperor, and we may have come to the burial ground of the Zijin emperor. It''s better to be careful, but if it''s the tomb of a strong warrior, it will certainly breed extremely terrible creatures, and the slightest carelessness may break into pieces." Monk TanQian said.


    They followed the blood left on the ground and continued to look forward.


    Before long, Zen toad caught up with them and joined them.


    Along the way, they never encountered the magic medicine, and I don''t know how long they walked. The black fog in front of them became thinner and thinner, and two huge waterfalls flew down from the sky.


    "Hua la!"


    One waterfall is flowing black water, and the other waterfall is flowing white water.


    The two waterfalls meet and fall on the top of a huge skeleton, forming small waterfalls between the skeleton''s ears, eyes, corners of the mouth, ribs and chest.


    That skeleton is very huge, like a hill, wearing gold armor, jade belt around the waist, and divine boots. These gold armor and boots have become rusty and lost their luster because of the long time.


    "Those two waterfalls are not exactly the water of life! Both kinds of water of life are watering the skeleton''s body. Do you want to use the water of life to wake up the skeleton''s life?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zen toad widened his eyes and said, "this skeleton''s body is too big! If he is still alive, I don''t know how terrible his cultivation will be. I''m afraid he can smash thousands of miles of earth with just a slap."


    "Let alone that he is still alive, even if he is dead now, the breath on his body can oppress us so that we can''t get close to his bones." Monk TanQian said.


    Zen toad naturally didn''t believe it, and walked towards the skeleton with a mace. However, the closer he was to the skeleton, the more he felt an invisible force pressing on him.


    At the beginning, it was only tens of thousands of kilograms of power. After another hundred meters, that force became hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Walking for another hundred years, he will bear the weight of a mountain, which makes the Zen toad a little breathless.


    Finally, Zen toad was defeated and came back. He didn''t continue to rush. He was afraid of being crushed by that force and died.


    "It''s terrible! Not only the body is under heavy pressure, but also the mind is being squeezed more and more, and the heart seems to be breaking." Zen toad stared at the skeleton in gold armor again, with a bit of awe in his eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this is the divine power of the secondary God! The cultivation of the secondary God is already the peak that human can reach. The divine power is vast. Even if the secondary God is dead, mortals can''t get close to his body."


    Monk TanQian nodded and said, "he should be the skeleton of the purple gold emperor! How heroic the purple gold emperor was when he was alive. With his own power, he opened up the eternal territory and unified the whole northern Xinjiang. In his later years, he reversed Yin and Yang, arranged an anti heaven array, and wanted to use the water of life to help Nirvana and rebirth. Unfortunately, the secondary God could not change his destiny and finally turned into a skeleton. Everything went back to dust and earth to earth."


    Zen toad said with some regret, "if only I could get close to the body of the sub God. Taking anything from him is priceless."


    "Are you here, too?"


    Situ Jing came out from the bottom of a small lake where the spring of life converged from a distance and greeted Ning Xiaochuan and others from a distance.


    Two waterfalls, black and white, impinged on the bones of the emperor Zijin and flowed down to form a lake formed by dozens of small springs of life.


    Situ Jing came out of a small lake farthest from the purple and gold emperor, covered with a light white glow, giving people a strong sense of strength!


    His physical strength seemed to have improved a lot, and even a pair of eyes showed a faint divine light, extremely bright, as if he had got some kind of adventure.

 Chapter 535

    Zen toad saw situ Jing come out alive, rushed up and punched him in the chest, saying, "grandma, you didn''t send a signal for help. I don''t think you''re in any danger?"


    Situ Jing withstood a punch from Zen toad, just stepped back two steps and stood still, shook his head and said, "I have made a major discovery, so I urgently inform you to come here."


    "What happened to the blood on the ground?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Situ Jing said, "I was just chasing a miraculous psychic medicine and chased into the black fog, but I was hit in the heart by a sub God bone, and naturally suffered some minor injuries. After finding the sub God bone, I was naturally quite excited, so I sent a signal to inform you to come. I left the purple dragon gun in place and left blood stains along the way, so that you can find me."


    "I see." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zen Toad''s eyes lit up and said, "where is the secondary God bone? Take it out and have a look? How is your luck? If the secondary God bone flies out, it can hit you? Why doesn''t it hit me?"


    Zen Toad''s mouth was so big that it seemed to swallow situ Jing''s head.


    Situ Jing said, "at that time, that sub divine bone just hit my heart and got into my heart. Fortunately, I had a human heart palace, otherwise I would have died at the moment my heart was broken."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in other words, is that sub God bone still sealed in your heart?"


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "before you came, I was refining the secondary God bone at the bottom of the lake. It wasn''t long before I felt that one arm had at least increased the strength of 100000 Jin. If I refined that secondary God bone completely, I''m afraid the physical strength was enough to compare with heaven and man."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how big is the sub God bone you got?"


    "Very small, only a small piece as big as a thumb finger." Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a white bone the size of a fist from the Qiankun cloth bag and said, "is it similar to it?"


    "That''s right!" Situ Jing stared at the white bone in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand tightly and said in shock, "brother Ning, your secondary God bone is too big! I''m afraid it must weigh thousands of kilograms?"


    Monk Tan Qian showed a dignified look and said, "situ benefactor, I''m very curious. How did you refine the secondary God bone without cultivating the vitality of heaven?"


    Situ Jing said, "if I were in another place, it might be really difficult for me to refine the secondary God bone. However, there is the power of divine power flowing here. With the power of divine power, I can slowly refine the secondary God bone into my body."


    The saliva in Zen Toad''s mouth fell down, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan, why are you brothers living and dying? Such a big sub God bone, how long will you have to refine it? How about you share my half? I''ll help you share it."


    Both monk TanQian and situ Jing think that Zen toad is talking in a dream. How can such a precious treasure be distributed to others? Besides, even if Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t mind, what can cut the bones of the secondary God in the world?


    However, to their surprise, Ning Xiaochuan agreed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I can give you a small piece, but you have to give me the mace in your hand."


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s just a mace. If brother Ning needs it, he can give you a car in the future!" Zen toad was as happy as heaven. He was so excited that he wanted to jump up and hug Ning Xiaochuan.


    A wolf tooth stick of eight grade Xuanqi level can be exchanged for a small piece of secondary God bone, not to mention a Zen toad. Anyone will be willing to.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the black fog with a mace, sacrificed 333 array flags, inserted them on the ground, and surrounded him in the center, isolated from the outside world.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and called out the emperor''s blade from inside.


    "Langya stick belongs to you! Cut this sub God bone into ten parts!" Ningxiaochuan threw Langya stick to Tiandi blade.


    To cut the "secondary God bone", only the Tiandi blade that killed the secondary God can do it. However, if you want to invite the Tiandi blade, you must at least give it a seven grade Xuanqi!


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, you are becoming more and more popular! To be honest, I''m greedy for that mace. It''s not a day or two, and I finally got it today! If you give me the single round star ball next time, I can help you ten times for free. With your current cultivation, if you add my strength, it''s not impossible to fight the strong man of the fifth step ladder." Tiandi blade road.


    "That''s a nine grade mysterious weapon. Don''t even think about it!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve decided to raise the price! Next time if you want me to sell again, at least one eight grade Xuan ware! Seven grade Xuan ware, this kind of low-grade goods, don''t give it to me again."


    Tiandi blade began to refine that mace, and soon absorbed the soul and essence of the mace. The original eight grade Xuan ware has become a piece of ground broken iron.


    After absorbing this eight grade Xuanqi, the blade of the Heavenly Emperor blade became more bright, and the blade was extremely sharp, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. Tiandi blade has become more powerful and is constantly changing.


    The emperor blade kept his word, and soon divided the fist sized secondary God bone into ten pieces, each of which was as big as a thumb finger and glittered with glittering light.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the emperor''s blade, withdrew the array, walked out of the black fog, and handed a small piece of the secondary God bone to Zen toad.


    "Grandma''s... I finally got a second divine bone... Brother Ning, you are so generous. In the future, you will be my brother. Whoever bullies you, tell me that I ate him." The Zen toad pinched the secondary God bone in his hand, added his lips, and then swallowed the small piece of secondary God bone directly into his stomach.


    After eating the next god bone, the Zen toad immediately rushed into a lake where the water of life converged and began to refine the second God bone.


    Monk TanQian said curiously, "Ning Xiaochuan, what means do you use to divide the secondary God bone?"


    Ningxiaochuan previously hid in the black fog and arranged the array before taking out the Tiandi blade. The most unbelieving person was monk TanQian.


    Tiandi blade, but the supreme imperial weapon, naturally can''t be taken out at will for people to see.


    Zen toad and situ Jing are fine, and their origins can be checked. However, monk TanQian always gives Ning Xiaochuan a feeling of uneasiness. I always feel that this monk is very dishonest, and he hides many secrets, which makes people uneasy.


    If the emperor blade is seen by him, it is difficult to ensure that he will not be moved. Ning Xiaochuan naturally needs to be cautious and take precautions.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although the secondary God bone is tough, it is not God iron after all. There will always be a way to divide it."


    Monk TanQian naturally recognized that Ning Xiaochuan was unwilling to tell him the truth.


    He was no longer cheeky to continue to ask, but said with a smile: "better benefactor, or you also give me a secondary God bone?"


    "Don''t Buddhist disciples regard the flesh as a smelly skin bag? Does the master also want to refine the secondary God bone and improve the strength of the flesh?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian laughed and said, "even if you don''t have to refine it, it''s better to use it for research. The bones of secondary gods are different from those of ordinary people. If you can study the reason, you may be able to understand the secret of becoming gods."


    "If the master really wants a second divine bone, I can give you one. But in exchange, can the master give me all the Scriptures in your bag?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    After hearing this, monk Tan Qian''s face was instantly solemn, his hands folded, and said, "Amitabha! In his wealth, he hated his name greed. Greed, anger, delusion, all kinds of delusions, greed, see greed, greed, cover greed..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian in surprise, looking at monk TanQian as he chanted scriptures and walked towards the distance, saying, "monk, do you want a secondary God bone?"


    "I am a monk of Mahayana Buddha. How can I be disturbed by such filth!" Monk TanQian turned his back to Ning Xiaochuan and kept chanting scriptures in his mouth, which seemed very serious.


    "This monk is really unpredictable! I don''t know whether he really realized that he shouldn''t be greedy, or because he didn''t want to give up the Buddhist scriptures?" Ning Xiaochuan smiled, ignored him and walked towards the skeleton of the emperor Zijin.


    The closer you are to the bones of the emperor Zijin, the greater the pressure on you.


    When it was 3000 meters away from the skeleton of the emperor Zijin, Ning Xiaochuan was already struggling, with ten mountains on his back, and his bones were pressed "crackling".


    The divine power of the secondary God is not only suppressing the flesh and blood of creatures, but also suppressing the hearts and souls of creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current physical strength can only reach 3000 meters of the skeleton. If he takes another step forward, the pressure on his body will become stronger, as if he wants to crush the body.


    However, the divine power of the secondary God can help the warrior refine the bones of the secondary God. The greater the pressure, the faster the refining speed of the secondary God bone.


    It can be said that it has both suppressing and promoting effects.


    Ning Xiaochuan took another nine steps forward, his clothes were soaked with sweat, every muscle of his body was tight, his blood vessels were protruding, and his internal organs were compressed.


    "It''s the limit, 2991 meters away from the skeleton of the purple and gold emperor!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t move forward. Now the pressure on him is strong enough. If he moves forward, he will be in danger of being crushed.


    He walked hard along the distance of 2991 meters, walked to the edge of a lake where the water of life converged, sat down cross legged, took out a thumb sized secondary God bone, put it in the palm of his hand, and used the "Yin and Yang open fire" to refine the secondary God bone.


    Tianxinzhu, rotate quickly.


    Tianwu yuan liquid flows out and blends with blood, carrying the power of the secondary God bone into the body and refining into the bone.


    Ningxiaochuan has XuanHuo and tianwu vitality, and the speed of refining the secondary God bone is ten times faster than situ Jing and Zen toad.


    Moreover, situ Jing and Zen toad were sitting 3500 meters away from the skeleton of the emperor Zijin. The pressure of divine power they bear is not as strong as that of ningxiaochuan.

 Chapter 536

    Ten days later.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined the secondary God bone in his hand by a quarter, and the volume of the secondary God bone was reduced by a circle. Other secondary God bones were turned into powder, refined by XuanHuo, and integrated into his flesh!


    His physical strength has been greatly improved, and he has been able to easily resist the suppression of divine power.


    "It should be possible to continue walking for a distance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, turned his internal skills, resisted the suppression of divine power, and continued to walk forward.


    With each step, the pressure on you will increase greatly.


    He walked a hundred meters forward and reached the position of 2891 meters away from the bones of the purple and gold royal family. The divine power borne by the body became stronger and reached the limit of the physical endurance!


    He stopped again to refine the secondary God bone, and the refining speed accelerated a lot.


    After refining the bones of the secondary gods, situ Jing and Zen toad also walked forward, reaching 3571 meters and 3350 meters of the bones of the purple and gold emperor, respectively.


    Only by increasing the physical strength one step, can we take another difficult step forward.


    It''s almost like they are worshipping the gods and entering the cultivation of their whole body. Every step forward represents a point of physical strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s refining speed is extremely fast. It took a total of one month to completely refine a small piece of secondary God bone, and he has reached 2400 meters away from the skeleton of the purple and gold emperor!


    Although the refining speed of situ Jing and Zen toad is very slow, they have also entered within 3000 meters.


    However, the closer you are to the purple and gold emperor, the greater the divine power you will bear, and each step is very difficult.


    "My physical strength now is about nine times stronger than that before refining the secondary God bone. With only one palm, I can shoot a jiupinxuan beast to death!"


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought that his physical strength could be so strong that stepping on the ground could make the earth shake; One breath can blow people away.


    His physical strength can already be compared with that of some weaker human beings.


    Of course, it''s just flesh.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is still far from heaven and man.


    Heaven and man have understood the martial arts to a very high level, and cultivate "Tao Yuan" in their bodies. Every move of martial arts magic contains the power of martial arts, and it is difficult for martial artists under heaven and man to compete with heaven and man.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is still unable to compete with heaven and man, he can still defeat martial artists who are more powerful than himself with his powerful body, and can show a strong explosive force in close combat.


    Situ Jing and Zen toad are still refining the secondary God bone.


    At their refining speed, I''m afraid it will take at least half a year to completely refine the secondary God bone in their hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t immediately refine the remaining eight sub God bones. After all, his physical strength is close to heaven and man, almost reaching the limit of his current martial arts realm.


    If the cultivation of martial arts has not been improved, it is difficult to refine the secondary God bone into the body.


    The next step is to attack the realm of martial arts.


    The realm of martial arts and the body must be cultivated together. Only when both become strong can the warrior''s combat power become strong.


    The body is the "boat", and the realm is the "paddle" of rowing.


    If the hull is huge and thick, but there is only a bamboo pole to make an oar. If the oar moves the boat, the warrior will never reach the other shore.


    If the power of the oar is very strong, the hull is very fragile. When a big wave hits, the ship will break, and the warrior cannot reach the other shore.


    Therefore, the body and realm must be cultivated together.


    "I am now in the realm of the second step of the ladder of heaven. Only when I understand all the seven sword meanings of the ''doom sword prison'', can I step into the realm of the third step of the ladder of heaven. I have understood four sword meanings: doom sword, cage sword, demon gas sword, and murder sword. There are still death sword, invincible sword, and doom sword."


    "The bones of the secondary God definitely have a strong aura of death. Visualizing the bones of the secondary God can help me cultivate the meaning of the death sword."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under the bones of the emperor Zijin, watched the huge bones of the emperor Zijin, completely released his mind, and felt the heavy breath of death.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan entered a mysterious cultivation state, and seven auras flew out of his heart, condensing into seven mental bodies that looked exactly like him.


    At the same time, the seven mental bodies began to understand the meaning of death sword, rehearse sword moves with their minds, communicate sword theories, and integrate a trace of sword meaning!


    Other martial artists have only one mind and spirit body. However, Ning Xiaochuan has seven orifices and seven mental bodies, and his speed of understanding martial arts is seven times that of others.


    If others need ten years to realize the Tao, he only needs more than one year.


    Seven mental bodies flew out of his heart, first overlapped with his body, and then came out of his body, taking his body as the center, showing the shadow of seven people.


    The shadows of the seven people constantly move, dance swords, take off, use sword tricks, step on the starting method, and every action is flowing.


    It''s not only practicing sword moves, but also understanding the meaning of the sword.


    Practice while understanding.


    The seven mind bodies wanted to understand the more powerful meaning of the death sword. They were farther and farther away from Ning Xiaochuan''s body and walked towards the skeleton of the purple and gold emperor.


    Some are standing on the head of the Zijin emperor, some are standing on the wrist of the Zijin emperor, some are standing in the chest of the Zijin emperor, and some are walking into the eyes of the Zijin Emperor


    They are all dancing swords, showing elegant movements and sharp sword spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan has entered an extremely mysterious enlightenment, and he doesn''t know that his mind has gone into the body of the purple and gold emperor, and he can''t even feel his consciousness.


    He only knew that he was practicing sword formula and understanding the meaning of death sword!


    The gas of death between heaven and Earth naturally gathered, drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and condensed into strands of world destroying gas.


    In this state of enlightenment, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation of the Qi of destruction is extremely fast.


    It turned out that he only cultivated thirteen ways of killing the world, but in a short time, the fourteenth and fifteenth ways of killing the world condensed successfully, and he was still condensing the sixteenth way of killing the world!


    In this state of cultivation, the martial artist''s Enlightenment speed is so fast that he can''t stop at all.


    I don''t know how long ago, Ning Xiaochuan was startled by an extremely powerful mental force, and the seven mental bodies retreated back to the body like a tide, and his consciousness was immediately awake.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately opened his eyes, and his eyes became extremely bright. With a bit of panic, he stared at the huge skeleton of the secondary God in front of him, "what a terrible power of mind, how can a skeleton have a mind?"


    Without waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to think more, a strong sense of hunger came from his stomach, and his body became extremely weak.


    Ningxiaochuan has never been so hungry. If he doesn''t wake up from practice, he may be starved to death alive.


    "How long have I been practicing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was in doubt. He immediately took out a bottle of the blood spirit of the seventh level Xuan beast and poured the whole bottle into his mouth.


    Use the power of the spirit of blood to supplement the consumption of the body.


    After absorbing the spirit of blood, even if you don''t eat for half a year, you won''t feel hungry.


    Situ Jing and Zen toad have completely refined the secondary God bone. Standing not far from Ning Xiaochuan, they are also visualizing the body of the Zijin emperor, hoping to understand the martial arts of the gods from the secondary God bone.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan waking up, they withdrew their minds and stood up at the same time.


    "How long have I practiced?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Situ Jing stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "about eight months!"


    "So long? No wonder I feel hungry." Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a wry smile.


    Although I almost starved to death, I also gained a lot this time.


    His understanding of the meaning of the death sword has reached a very high level, even beyond the scope of the sword prison.


    A sword stabbed out, like death, can cause strong psychological pressure on the opponent.


    He can''t completely control the intention of death sword on his body now. When he raises his hands and feet, he gives people a powerful aura of death. If a child stands in front of him, he will even be scared to cry by the invisible smell of death emanating from him!


    Situ Jing and Zen toad can clearly perceive the Qi of death on Ning Xiaochuan. If they didn''t all know Ning Xiaochuan, they would certainly be unable to help retreating.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt that situ Jing and Zen toad looked a little abnormal and said, "the meaning of the death sword I cultivated is so strong that I can''t put it back and forth freely now. It''s estimated that it will take several days to completely control the meaning of the death sword on my body."


    Situ Jing''s mouth made a tut tut sound and said, "it''s amazing! Zen toad and I both thought about the bones of the Zijin emperor, but we didn''t understand anything. Brother Ning, you can understand the meaning of the death sword from the Zijin emperor, and you must have a trace of the martial arts idea of the secondary God in it."


    Zen toad nodded and said, "the meaning of death sword can be understood from the secondary God, which is definitely far more than other sword meanings. The martial arts cultivated by brother Ning must be stronger than others."


    Ning Xiaochuan expected to understand the meaning of death sword.


    What really surprised Ning Xiaochuan was that there were sixteen deadly gases in his body.


    He clearly remembered that there were only thirteen deadly gases in his body before. However, eight months later, not only did the death sword idea practice to great perfection, but also there were three more ways of killing the world, indirectly letting Ning Xiaochuan practice the "killing the world sword idea".


    The understanding of "the idea of destroying the world sword" is an unexpected gain!


    Ning Xiaochuan has understood six of the seven sword meanings.


    "If I can understand the meaning of the invincible sword, I can step into the realm of the third step of the ladder of heaven. The meaning of the invincible sword must be understood in fighting and fighting, and I must accumulate self-confidence in my heart, and I will be invincible in all battles. Only with the idea of the invincible sword, can I really cultivate the meaning of the invincible sword." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart rose with pride, and he wanted to challenge the world''s heroes, defeat everyone, and achieve an invincible state of mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately restrained his mind, tried to keep an ordinary mind, stared deeply at the bones of the purple and gold emperor, and said with some dignity, "we have to leave here immediately!"


    "What''s the matter? Did brother Ning find anything?" Situ Jing''s expression moved.

 Chapter 537

    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply and said with a dignified look: "previously, I was understanding the meaning of the ''death sword''. My mind flew out of my body and entered the corpse of the Zijin emperor. In the Zijin emperor''s body, I felt an extremely terrible mind power. It was because of this mind power that I woke up from my practice!"


    "How can it be? The purple gold emperor has been dead for many years. How can there be a mind in his bones?" Situ Jing naturally believed that Ning Xiaochuan would not lie, but this thing was too ridiculous and shocking!


    Zen toad also changed his face. "No wonder I always feel uneasy. Is it true that although the body of the Zijin emperor is dead, his mind is not destroyed? You say, will the Zijin emperor really be reborn against the sky?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said with some uncertainty, "it''s impossible! After all, the emperor of purple and gold has died. No matter how strong the manpower is, how can it go against the sky?"


    "Amitabha! Let''s get out of here quickly! I also feel that there is a vague heart in the bones of the secondary God. If there is something terrible in the bones of the secondary God, we can''t cope!" Monk Tan Qian said from a distance.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the mouth of the huge skeleton blew a breath and turned into a terrible wind!


    The surrounding space is constantly rolling, and the air waves are constantly shaking, forming a destructive wind. Ningxiaochuan immediately turned his strength and stopped his body to prevent being blown away by the strong wind.


    The strong wind blew for about half an hour before it stopped. Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed all the nine Xuanqi, and then guarded the people.


    Zen toad was a little shocked and said, "I''m sure the fragments of the bones of the secondary gods that fell on the ground were all blown out of the bones of the secondary gods by the hurricane before they were picked up by you. If we continue to search, maybe we can find more bones of the secondary gods."


    "Pa!"


    Monk TanQian''s face became very ugly and said, "you know fart, it''s not a hurricane, it''s the spirit breathing. Now it''s exhaling, and later it''s inhaling. At that time, we will be pulled by that suction. If we are sucked into the bones of the spirit, we will be dead."


    Hearing monk TanQian''s words, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing''s faces also changed wildly.


    Three people and one beast dared not stay any longer and rushed back on the way.


    However, it was not long before they came to the place where they first entered the world. Three people and one beast started at the same time, exerted their magic powers, dug up the soil, and found an ancient round stone platform ten meters deep underground.


    On the stone platform, there are more than 8000 grooves with full array patterns.


    Monk TanQian immediately took out the basalt and quickly placed it in the groove.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the single round star ball, and guarded everyone in the brilliance of Jiupin Xuanqi, staring closely at the direction of the purple and gold emperor''s skeleton.


    "Wow!"


    The black fog turned into a vortex, and a terrible suction swept towards them.


    "Monk, hurry up. The gods are beginning to breathe in!" Ningxiaochuan shouted.


    Cliffs and mountains rose from the ground, were swallowed by suction, and flew towards the direction of the corpse of the purple and gold emperor. On the earth, countless sands are absorbed, and cracks appear on the ground. In the air, there was a roar of monsters.


    The Zen toad also stared at the distance, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "is it really the gods breathing? Is it true that the Zijin emperor is not dead?"


    This suction is so terrible that even Jiupin Xuanqi can''t stop it. It seems that the single round star ball will be sucked away by the wind!


    "Ow!"


    A long, hairy howl came from the direction of the bones of the purple and gold emperor. The black clouds above the sky turned into a huge ghost hand, and even grabbed Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    That black ghost hand is extremely huge, completely covering the sky, causing terrible stress to people.


    If the three of them hadn''t refined the secondary God bone and increased the physical strength by a large part, otherwise, they would probably be pressed to the ground by that pressure.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, took out the Scriptures in his arms, and threw them at the black ghost hand above the sky.


    However, as soon as the scripture flew out, it was crushed by the strong wind and turned into pieces of white paper!


    "How could this happen?" Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He bought this sutra from monk TanQian at a cost of onemillion pieces of basalt, just to deal with the crisis.


    Even if it can''t compete with the Black Ghost claw, it''s better to resist it for a moment.


    However, the Scriptures have no power at all. After being thrown out, they will break apart, which is no different from ordinary scriptures.


    Monk TanQian quickly broke the basalt into the array and said, "it''s done!"


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the Black Ghost claw was photographed, the array worked, and with a flash of light, they entered the colorful chaotic space again, and were transferred back by the large array moved by the space.


    Entering the passage of space movement, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled and stared at monk TanQian.


    Monk TanQian deliberately avoided Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, sat in the clouds, and kept chanting scriptures in his mouth, pretending to know nothing.


    Ningxiaochuan finally couldn''t help but walk over and said, "master, I spent onemillion Xuanshi to buy the Scripture from you, but it''s an ordinary Scripture. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Knowing that he could not avoid it, monk TanQian opened his eyes and sighed in his mouth, "Hey, benefactor Ning, the Scriptures I sold you were indeed written by the Holy Buddha himself, which is not comparable to ordinary scriptures. Just..."


    "Just what?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    TanQian and Shang said, "only the effect is only once. After using it once, the Buddhist power in the Scriptures will be exhausted."


    "I wipe!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had an impulse to strangle him and said, "since the power of the Scripture can only be exerted once, why didn''t you say it earlier? Are you a monk too greedy?"


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, don''t spit out blood. Think again, at the beginning, you took the initiative to sell scriptures, and I didn''t force you. Besides, this Scripture is indeed written by the Holy Buddha himself. For Buddhist disciples, even if they lose the power of subduing demons, just the Buddhist texts recorded in the Scriptures are priceless. How can you say that the poor monk talks about your Xuanshi?" Monk Tan Qian said solemnly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is also very depressed. A million Xuanshi must be impossible to come back. He can only have a heart in his heart, so as not to be cheated by monk TanQian in the future.


    Soon, the power of the array became weaker and weaker.


    With a flash of light, they moved through the space and returned to the black island in crescent lake.


    Around the island, there are many mysterious beasts standing, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    "Finally come back... Eh..."


    Before Zen toad could be happy, the smile on his face froze and stared carefully at the periphery of the black island.


    The whole black island was surrounded by countless high-level mysterious beasts in human form, which were like iron buckets, airtight.


    The Xuan beasts of the holy fish clan and the Canghu clan are here to surround the whole island.


    Yu Jingshu, the fourth Prince of the holy fish clan, came out of the Xuan beast camp, stared coldly at Ning Xiaochuan and others on the island, and said, "you''re finally out! Give us the holy fish clan the magic medicine you''re carrying, and this prince can order to spare your life."


    In the other direction, Princess Da Yue came out gracefully, revealing two white furry fox tails. She was petite and exquisite, with fragrance overflowing, and a charming smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, give the miraculous medicine to the Canghu people, and this princess will surely save your life."


    Holy fish clan and Canghu clan have been waiting here for more than half a year, waiting for Ning Xiaochuan and others to come out and seize the miraculous psychic medicine they collected.


    They all want to reap the benefits.


    In the eyes of the two great Xuan beast races, Ning Xiaochuan and others are already fish on the chopping board, and only have the fate of being robbed. The real threat is between the two ethnic groups.


    It depends on who gets the magic medicine first?


    "I guessed it would be like this." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank without a trace of fear.


    Even if there are enemies in all directions, we can still be calm.


    "I''m afraid of them. It''s a big deal that we fight a bloody way!" The cultivation of Zen toad has made great progress, reaching the realm of high-level nine level Xuan beast, and the strength of the flesh is comparable to heaven and man.


    With powerful force, my heart is naturally confident. Even in the face of the famous "Princess tanyue" and the "four princes of the holy fish family", I dare to fight them.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Zen toad and told it not to act rashly.


    Princess Da Yue and Yu Jingshu are both the strong ones in the fifth step of the ladder, and they also master the nine mysterious weapons. Even if Zen toad has a body comparable to heaven and man, it is certainly not their opponent!


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t arrive at the legendary ancient medicine field, but were sent to the burial place of the emperor Zijin. We escaped only after narrowly escaping. How can there be a miraculous medicine?"


    Yu Jingshu said, "it doesn''t matter whether there is any magic medicine. I won''t know the truth until I search it."


    "Yu Jingshu, we are the people of the king of Qing Dynasty. How dare you touch us?" The Zen toad drank in a deep voice.


    "Even if the true body of the king of Qinghe is here, this prince wants to kill you. It''s a matter of one word. All Xuan beasts listen to the order. Whoever takes them down will get a beast yuan pill." Yu Jingshu said coldly.


    "Haha! We Qinglin people are willing to help his Highness the fourth Prince capture them."


    In the camp of the holy fish clan, three mysterious beasts covered with cyan fish scales flew out. They have human bodies, fish tails, long guns in their hands, and kill on the black island.


    Two medium level nine level Xuan beasts and one high level nine level Xuan beast.


    "Haha! Don''t even fight, let me suppress them."


    Zen toad shouted excitedly, and his arms kept expanding, becoming as thick as a bucket, with fist sized muscles.


    Its arms waved like a windmill that turned rapidly, and its feet ran on the ground at a very fast speed. With one punch, it pierced the body of a middle-level nine level Xuan beast of the Qinglin family, exposing a huge blood hole in its chest and breaking its spine!


    That middle-level nine level Xuan beast had no time to resist, so it fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The Zen toad stepped down with one foot and crushed the head of the middle-level nine level Xuan beast, splashing red blood and milk. White brain.

 Chapter 538

    At the same time, another medium-level nine level Xuan beast flew up from behind and stabbed Zen Toad''s vest.


    "Ow!"


    With a long roar, the Zen toad kicked on the ground, pulled up and fell behind the middle-level nine level Xuan beast, pressed its shoulders, pressed its fingers into the cyan scales, clasped the flesh and blood, and tore it vigorously.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the nine level Xuan beast was torn in two, and it immediately recovered to the cost body, becoming the body of a blue arowana tens of meters long in two, spilling blood all over the ground!


    "Haha! Qinglin is still one of the six families under the holy fish family, and it''s just so weak!" The Zen toad was full of blood and laughed happily.


    Its body was full of war, and it finally broke out!


    In an instant, two medium level and nine level Xuan beasts were killed.


    The rest of the high-level nine level Xuan beast was also shocked, and the other party''s strength was too terrible, even tearing up the body of a nine level Xuan beast with bare hands. How powerful is this?


    However, that high-level nine level Xuan beast was not afraid, and its body was blooming with cyan brilliance, and its body was constantly expanding and turned into itself.


    A cyan arowana, more than 100 meters long, with a dragon''s head and two fins turned into two claws, flows a trace of cyan brilliance, and grabs it at the Zen toad.


    The high-level nine level Xuan beast has been comparable to the strong one of the third step ladder. The power of one claw is enough to tear up rivers and smash mountains.


    Zen toad was extremely fierce, and his body ejected, fell on top of the blue arowana, and hit it with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The blue arowana''s body shook violently, and the sound of bone fracture sounded in its body, breaking more than half of its viscera.


    It was beaten to fall on the black island, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, screamed in its mouth, and immediately turned into a human shape, trying to escape back to the holy fish camp.


    The power of Zen toad is so terrible that it doesn''t look like the power that a high-level nine level Xuan beast should have, at least three times stronger than it.


    If you don''t escape, you may be killed alive by Zen toad.


    "Grandma, still want to escape!"


    Zen Toad''s murderous nature increased, his body was full of animal gas, his eyes turned blood red, his head continued to expand, and became a huge Zen Toad''s head. Just a pair of eyes were as big as a millstone, his mouth was getting bigger and bigger, revealing a terrifying mouth, and two rows of sharp teeth like swords, trying to devour the high-level nine level Xuan beast of the Qinglin clan into his stomach.


    "Amitabha!"


    Monk TanQian read the "mantra of the Heart Sutra of the mora" from his mouth, and Buddhist texts spit out from his mouth.


    The diamond bracelet on the Zen Toad''s head burst out in circles of Sanskrit, constantly contracting inward, squeezing into the Zen Toad''s scalp, strangling a bloodstain.


    The Zen toad had a splitting headache, and his huge head kept getting smaller and smaller, and he regained his human shape. He dared not eat the high-level nine level mysterious beast of the Qinglin family again, but watched it escape helplessly.


    No way, this is the rule given to him by monk Tan Qian.


    Monk Tan Qian also knows that it is not easy to tame a fierce beast, which needs to be followed step by step. Therefore, he is not opposed to its killing for the time being, but he wants it to give up meat and blood first!


    That is, you can''t eat animals alive.


    Once breaking the precepts, the monk will recite the "mantra of the mora Sutra" to punish it.


    Under the suppression of the "mantra of the mora Heart Sutra", the Zen toad soon settled down and dared not take the chance. It was like a little toad standing behind monk TanQian, just added lips, and still wanted to eat that high-level nine level Xuan beast.


    After escaping back, the high-level nine level Xuan beast of the Qinglin clan immediately hid behind Yu Jingshu, looking scared, pale, and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    It stared at the Zen toad with some fear, which was really terrible, "Your Highness the fourth prince, that Toad''s physical strength is quite terrible, at least three times stronger than my physical strength."


    Yu Jingshu naturally sees the war just now in his eyes. The Xuan beast of the Qinglin clan is already famous for its powerful flesh. Among the Xuan beasts in the same realm, the flesh of the Qinglin clan is absolutely superior.


    However, the Zen toad of the high-level nine level Xuan beast level has more abnormal physical strength. He can tear up the nine level Xuan beast with his bare hands, and can beat the Xuan beast of the same level with one punch. These forces really cannot be underestimated!


    The whole holy fish clan, including those nine level Xuan beasts of the older generation, can have such a terrible physical existence.


    "What a powerful physical force, there is such a strong person under the throne of King Qinghe."


    The three tailed Cang fox king stood on the Bank of the crescent lake, wearing white palace clothes. His skin was extremely clear, his twin peaks were extraordinarily full, and his curves were beautiful, giving people a plump and attractive feeling. However, her body was wrapped by wisps of smoke, and she could only see the hazy beautiful outline, which was like a fox fairy falling from the sky.


    "Just in terms of physical strength, it can be compared with the heaven and man who has just cultivated Daoyuan. However, its realm is still very low, and even the ''Dharma body'' and ''Dharma phase'' have not been cultivated. Jingshu, if you hit it, you can defeat it within ten moves." The holy fish King sat in a golden chariot with a strong voice.


    The golden chariot stopped at the other end of the crescent lake, surrounded by many servants, including human warrior servants and high-level mysterious beast servants. The chariot was guarded in the center like the stars holding the moon.


    Every servant of the holy fish king has powerful power, which is not comparable to ordinary warriors.


    "Yu Jingshu is the peerless talent of your holy fish clan. Not only does his martial arts cultivation reach the level of the fifth step ladder, but his body is probably not much worse than heaven and man. Within ten moves, it is enough to defeat him." The three tailed Cang fox King laughed and said, "although Princess Da Yue doesn''t have a body of the level of heaven and man, but... If she takes action, it takes only ten moves at most to defeat it!"


    The two mysterious beast masters in the wilderness are standing by the crescent lake, representing the two major ethnic groups respectively. They are both beast kings who manage hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, and there are hundreds of millions of mysterious beasts under their seats.


    In ordinary times, it is very difficult to see one of them, and only the treasure of "psychic magic medicine" can let their real bodies arrive.


    There are two beast kings in the battle, and Yu Jingshu and Princess Da Yue naturally have no worries about their future. Even if Ning Xiaochuan and others are killed, they are not afraid that King Qingyu will find trouble in the future.


    Yu Jingshu took his hand and flew to the black island, emitting golden light. His eyes were like two golden balls, flowing with a trace of fire.


    The fifth step is the realm of heaven ladder, which cultivates both the Dharma body and the Dharma phase to Mahayana, which can be called the invincible combat power under heaven and man.


    "Wow!"


    Yu Jingshu''s body has the potential to sweep thousands of troops. His arms, palms and fingers are covered with fine golden scales, and his nails turn into white claws.


    Waving his arms, animal vitality gushed out at his fingertips.


    With five fingers stretched out, he hit the Zen toad with a golden handprint.


    Zen toad was not afraid at all. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and hit it with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he collided, the Zen toad retreated.


    There were three bloody wounds on its arm. Three pieces of flesh were torn open by Yu Jingshu''s claws, and white bones were exposed under the bloody muscles!


    Yu Jingshu''s eyes were cold, and he threw the flesh and blood on his paws to the ground, saying, "it''s just like this. Just a Zen toad, does he want to compete with the holy fish clan?"


    Yu Jing has the body of holy fish since he came to the book. His blood is noble, far more than other nine level Xuan beasts. Moreover, it has been taking natural materials and earth treasures since childhood, refining its own flesh with the blood and flesh of the nine level Xuan beast, refining its body with the blood of the human warrior in the earth Zun territory, and even devouring the blood and flesh of a flying dragon.


    Of course, it''s not a pure blood real dragon, but a mixed Asian Dragon with dragon blood.


    When Yu Jingshu reached the fifth step of heaven ladder, the body was quenched seven times. Just for the physical body, its physical body is no longer weaker than the physical body of heaven and man, and it is for this reason that it can escape in the hands of heaven and man.


    Zen Toad''s eyes were full of anger. He squeezed his fists tightly, and the three wounds healed quickly. He attacked Yu Jingshu again.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    After a series of fierce exchanges, Zen toad flew back with blood and flesh blurred all over, hit the ground hard, and spit blood in his mouth.


    Its body is full of blood claw marks, as many as dozens of ways. One of the paw prints clawed through his neck and tore his windpipe open, almost tearing off his head.


    "It''s quite remarkable to be able to fight with me seven moves without practicing the Dharma body and Dharma phase. If you are willing to submit to the holy fish clan, my prince will spare your life." Yu Jingshu''s expression was cold, and he walked towards Zen toad step by step.


    Its momentum became stronger and stronger, and two golden flames appeared in its eyes, trying to use the momentum of the strong in the fifth step of the heaven ladder to crush the will of the Zen toad and submit to him.


    "Bah!"


    Zen toad spit out a mouthful of blood foam and said, "even if I''m going to be a monk, I won''t be a dog next to you."


    "Kua Kua! If you don''t know the current situation, you will die." Yu Jingshu''s body turned into a golden light and rushed away. His paws were wrapped in golden flames and grabbed at the head of Zen toad.


    If he is really caught by it, the head of the Zen toad must be torn apart and turned into blood mud.


    "Bang!"


    The blood red sword light flashed.


    The sharp magic sword cut on the claws of Yu Jingshu. Yu Jingshu only felt a breath of death overwhelming, like falling into Shura hell, and it was slightly distracted.


    In this moment of absence, it was shocked by the sword gas and flew backward.


    Yu Jingshu''s body was wrapped by the golden flame, rotated in the air for a circle, and then unloaded the sword gas, and smoothly fell to the ground ten feet away.


    The golden dragon scale gloves on the palm cracked a gap, turned into pieces of broken dragon scales, and fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful sword."


    Yu Jingshu''s eyes looked forward, staring at Ning Xiaochuan standing in front of Zen toad, and his eyes focused on the magic sword, "is that a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon?"


    Just now, the strike of the magic sword drove him back.


    If he didn''t wear golden dragon scale gloves, I''m afraid his palm would be cut off by the magic sword.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body carries a breath of death, which is like a god of death with a sword, frightening people''s souls.


    Princess Da Yue''s body is extremely enchanting, graceful and beautiful. A pair of cyan Dai eyebrows are slightly provoked, and the star eyes become flashing. She has some interest in Ning Xiaochuan. After all, there are not many people who can beat back Yu Jingshu.


    Princess Da Yue has fought with Yu Jingshu many times and knows the power of Yu Jingshu. The young generation of humans and Xuan beasts are not very excellent if they can catch it.


    Zen toad was able to catch the seven moves of Yu Jingshu, which had already made Princess Da Yue look at her with great admiration.


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to force Yu Jingshu back with a sword, which naturally made Princess Da Yue interested in him and wondered how many tricks he could catch Yu Jingshu?


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu pushes books, urban campus cool articles, close masters of school flowers.

 Chapter 539

    Ning Xiaochuan''s body stood straight and stood horizontally with the sword. Naturally, there was a sense of death sword emanating. He stared at Yu Jingshu faintly and said, "it''s not important whether it''s a congenital nine grade Xuanqi. The important thing is that if you want to fight, we will definitely accompany you to the end. Monk, are your scriptures ready?"


    Monk Tan Qian took out an ancient bamboo Scripture from the bag on his back, held it in his hand, and said, "the beast riding Scripture copied by the Holy Buddha is enough to suppress a monster!"


    "Boast! Monsters have condensed demon yuan and have the ability to overturn rivers and seas. Is it a scripture that can hold it?"


    Yu Jingshu has been practicing for many years, and it is only the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. It is not only how long to wait, but also how long to condense the demon yuan and grow into a monster with overwhelming magic power.


    It naturally knows the power of monsters.


    The combat power of monsters corresponds to the heavenly beings among human warriors.


    The mysterious beast condenses "demon yuan", and the body will undergo earth shaking changes, breaking away from the body of the mysterious beast and becoming a monster.


    When human beings cultivate "Dao Yuan", their bodies will also undergo earth shaking changes, breaking away from the category of martial artists and incarnating into heaven and man.


    Yu Jingshu wants to get the magic medicine collected by Ning Xiaochuan and others to help him condense the demon yuan, grow into a monster, and reach a level comparable to heaven and man.


    It shows the talent and magic of the holy fish. Its body is completely wrapped in golden flames, and every inch of its skin emits a hot temperature, which is like a bright sun!


    Holy fish''s gifted magic power - immortal flame.


    Yu Jingshu is strong in self-cultivation and doesn''t use Jiupin Xuanqi at all. He wants to suppress Ning Xiaochuan, who has the innate Jiupin Xuanqi, with the power of magic.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body also erupted a surging sense of war, including the sword of destruction, the sword of cage, the sword of evil gas, the sword of murder, the sword of death, and the sword of destruction. Six sword meanings emanated from the body and condensed into a sword cage.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the magic sword form the realm of "the unity of man and sword". His body and the sword body are almost compatible, and he maintains the belief of invincibility in his heart. Even if his opponent is extremely strong, he should firmly believe that he can defeat him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of sword Qi flew around Ning Xiaochuan, turning into a prison with sword Qi, and the sword cut in all directions.


    Two human shaped golden flames appeared in the palm of Yu Jingshu''s hands, breaking the heavy sword Qi and hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan drove the magic sword with his mind and stabbed Yu Jingshu''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, both hands also condensed the martial magic power of "the sun and the moon are the same as the sky". Holding the moon in one hand and the sun in the other hand, they bombarded out.


    "Boom!"


    The two magical powers bombarded together, making the whole black island vibrate.


    Yu Jingshu and Ning Xiaochuan retreated at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands were blackened by the golden flame and soaked with blood. If he hadn''t been protected by tianwu vitality, his arms would probably have been burned to ashes by the immortal flame.


    Yu Jingshu''s eyebrows were also punctured with a blood spot by the magic sword. If he retreated a step later, he might be punctured by the magic sword.


    "Come again!"


    Yu Jingshu naturally didn''t believe that a human young man could hurt himself. He condensed the golden flame into a huge sword and cut off Ning Xiaochuan with unparalleled strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the magic sword, the bronze ancient lamp and the single round star ball, and took turns to attack Yu Jingshu with the help of the power of three Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Monk Tan Qian tried several times to press the "beast riding Sutra" in his hand on the top of Yu Jingshu, but the body methods of Yu Jingshu and Ning Xiaochuan turned too fast, and he had no chance to shoot at all.


    Yu Jingshu is also worthy of being the strong one of the fifth step ladder. Unexpectedly, just by virtue of his own cultivation and physical strength, he blocked all three Jiupin Xuanqi, and even wanted to control the "immortal flame" to refine the three Jiupin Xuanqi.


    The immortal flame, born from the body of Yu Jingshu, is its magical fire, which is more destructive than the "Yin Yang open fire" accepted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This human man is so powerful that he forced Yu jingshushi to display the talent and magic of the ''immortal flame''." A coquettish fox woman of the Canghu clan has beautiful eyes and has a strong interest in Ning Xiaochuan.


    You know, the women of the fox clan can only be combined with the warriors of mankind to produce the next generation.


    Therefore, fox women are very concerned about human men with strong talents. If they really encounter a genius hero that is difficult to meet for thousands of years, they will tempt him at all costs, combine with him, and conceive offspring.


    In this way, the talent of the little fox woman born will also be quite strong.


    Princess Da Yue naturally observed the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Jingshu, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation is still too weak than Yu Jingshu, and she is at a disadvantage. Yu Jingshu is using the immortal flame to burn three Jiupin xuanware. Once refined, three Jiupin xuanware will become the soldiers of Yu Jingshu."


    Those mysterious beasts of the holy fish clan also showed a happy look, "His Highness the fourth prince will soon refine three nine grade mysterious weapons, and then our holy fish clan will have three more powerful soldiers out of thin air."


    "Just a young human, just want to fight with his Highness the fourth prince, and don''t weigh his weight."


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, it really looks like Yu Jingshu has suppressed Ning Xiaochuan, and is about to refine Ning Xiaochuan''s three Jiupin Xuanqi.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had his own plan to control the bronze ancient lamp to absorb the power of the "immortal flame". Instead, he wanted to use the power of Yu Jingshu to help the bronze ancient lamp open up a ruins world.


    A vague ruins world has been born in the bronze ancient lamp, but it is not a real ruins world.


    If we can use the power of Yu Jingshu to completely open up the ruins world of the bronze ancient lamp, then the bronze ancient lamp can be turned into a real "congenital nine mysterious objects".


    Yu Jingshu soared in the void, and his palms fired golden flames at the same time. He was refining three Jiupin Xuanqi, and snorted coldly, "sad human, everything should be over. These three Jiupin Xuanqi will change their surnames from today!"


    Behind the fish net book, there is a virtual shadow of a golden God fish, which turns into a "holy fish FA Xiang", and a golden big hand sweeps over, trying to take away the three nine grade mysterious objects.


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world? I have to thank you for helping me to harden the bronze ancient lamp into a real congenital Jiupin Xuanqi. Today I''ll let you see how powerful it is to promote the bronze ancient lamp to a congenital Jiupin Xuanqi?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm played a heavenly vitality, which completely stimulated the bronze ancient lamp. The wick emitted bright flames, and 36 huge three legged Firebirds rushed out. Their wings were connected with their wings and turned into a huge fireball, trapping Yu Jingshu in the fireball.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched his fingers into a sword formula and pointed to the center of the fireball.


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword turned into a blood red sword shadow, which was entangled by sixteen deadly gases and stabbed Yu Jingshu trapped in the fireball.


    The bronze ancient lamp really turned into a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon, and its power became more terrible. Even Yu Jingshu couldn''t rush out of the thirty-six three legged Firebirds in a moment and a half.


    Unexpectedly, he was used by a human being. Yu Jingshu''s heart was extremely angry. A golden spear flew out of his back, which was five meters long. The spear was very sharp, and a Jiaotou was cast at the tail.


    Jiupin Xuanqi, golden holy spear.


    Yu Jingshu held the golden holy spear in his hand, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, which stimulated the power of the nine mysterious weapons. Among the holy spears, twelve arrays worked, making the spear emit golden light and emit the roar of the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Jingshu broke the fireball formed by 36 three legged Firebirds, stabbed it out with one hand, and shook the magic sword back.


    It was like a raptor going to sea, showing extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Its body was integrated with the golden spear, stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, and clenched its teeth, "boy, this prince wants you to die very..."


    Yu Jingshu''s momentum was originally very fierce and menacing, but his body suddenly stopped, and the whole person seemed petrified.


    The golden spear in its hand is still shining, but it has lost its lethality.


    Monk Tan Qian slowly walked out from behind Yu Jingshu, folded his hands, bowed to Yu Jingshu and said, "Amitabha! Fish benefactor, take it easy."


    Yu Jingshu''s heart is extremely oppressed. If he can move, he must not be impatient for a while, and he can''t wait to beat the bald head of the fat monk in front of him... However, the premise is that he can move.


    A roll of bamboo sutras was pressed on the top of the fish net book, and golden Sanskrit flew out of the sutras, which suppressed the fish net book so that it could not move, and even the fingers froze.


    Previously, monk TanQian claimed that the Buddhist scriptures in his hand could suppress monsters, but Yu Jingshu didn''t believe it. Now, Yu Jingshu finally believes.


    The most excited nature is Zen toad.


    It snatched the golden holy spear from Yu Jingshu''s hand, pinched it in his hand and said with a smile, "the Jiupin Xuanqi of the holy fish clan is said to be forged with the body of a golden Jiao. It''s really precious! The sad four princes, everything is over. This Jiupin Xuanqi will change its name from today!"


    Zen toad pinched the golden holy spear in his hand and kept touching it, obviously taking this nine grade mysterious weapon as his own.


    "Bold, how dare you be unreasonable to your Highness the fourth prince." A nine level Xuan beast of the white scale clan rushed out and slapped it at the Zen toad.


    The Zen toad picked out the corner of his eye, held the golden holy spear in one hand, and waved it out like a stick, and beat the nine level Xuan beast away, plopping and falling into the Black Lake dozens of feet away.


    "Cut! Only you are allowed to rob us, don''t you allow us to rob you?" Zen toad looked very disdainful and was not at all polite, so he was about to put away the golden holy spear.


    Suddenly, Zen Toad''s body stopped, and every joint of his body could not move.


    A terrible force acted on it, pressing its body to "crackle". Fortunately, it has a body comparable to heaven and man, otherwise it will be crushed by that force.


    Not only Zen toads, Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing and Tan Qian monks also felt the overwhelming pressure, as if the sky was falling on them.


    "Hum! Even the soldiers of the holy fish clan follow and rob. You are really brave." Sitting in the golden chariot, the holy fish king gave a cold hum in his mouth, slowly raised his palm and pressed it towards the void.


    Over the black island, a huge golden handprint was condensed. Each fingerprint was clearly visible, and each finger was like a mountain, shooting down towards Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an awesome urban novel, the king of war in Huadu by the great God of six leaves.

 Chapter 540

    Everyone felt suffocation, like the sky falling.


    It''s not a force that can be countered by manpower at all, and there is even no possibility of escape.


    All the high-level Xuan beasts present thought that Ning Xiaochuan and others would undoubtedly die, but at this time, another cyan palm stretched out from the void, which was also formed by the condensation of tianwu vitality.


    The two fingerprints clashed over the black island.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious Qi of the whole space is shaking!


    A moment later, the golden handprint of the holy fish king was broken into strands of golden vitality.


    The blue palm print also slowly disappeared, turned into a glittering white arm, and was tucked into the blue sleeve.


    The holy fish King''s mouth gave a light sigh. Looking at the lake not far away, he saw a slim girl in green. I don''t know when she had stood there.


    The girl in blue has a beautiful face, long hair reaching to the waist, and wears a turquoise dress. Her skin is very delicate. Her long black hair is tied with sapphire and fixed with an ancient jade hairpin, giving people a noble and elegant feeling!


    Just now, it was she who broke the big handprint of the holy fish king.


    At the moment when the girl in blue appeared, the air of the whole crescent lake and sun Lake solidified. Many high-level Xuan beasts'' bodies can''t move, like being sealed in the cold ice.


    This is quite a terrifying Aura!


    Just the smell emanating from her body was so frightening that high-level Xuan beasts had an impulse to kneel, and their hearts were trembling.


    "King Qing!" The eyes of the three tailed Cang fox King shrunk slightly and stared at the girl in blue.


    "Your Majesty, you are here!" Zen toad was so excited that he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly when he saw the girl in blue by the lake.


    The girl in blue stepped on the Black Lake, slim and moving, walked to the black island, and kicked Zen toad on the chest, "don''t embarrass me here, don''t stand up quickly."


    Zen toad stood up shivering and whispered, "Your Majesty, you must decide for us."


    "I didn''t call your name?" The girl in blue slightly frowned two slender eyebrows, looking quite unhappy.


    Zen toad said, "yes! However, they said that even if the real body of the king came, they would never pay attention to it. Their confidence is too strong, and I have no choice but to fight with them and defend the dignity of the king with my life."


    The girl in blue frowned deeper, her voice was cold, and said, "who is so brave?"


    Zen toad pointed to Yu Jingshu, who was suppressed by the Buddhist scriptures, and said, "that''s it! It said that it is the biological son of the holy fish king. With the holy fish king to support it, even if you see the king himself, you can''t miss it."


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "yes, it did say so. I can testify."


    Yu Jingshu''s lips twitched, unable to say how bitter it was. Has it ever said such a thing?


    "Pa!"


    The king of Qing fan out with his palm and beat Yu Jingshu to fly. He turned 720 degrees in the air before he fell to the ground with a "bang".


    More than ten of its teeth were knocked out, and its left face became red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Yu Jingshu is the four princes of the holy fish family, and the best young Xuan beast of the holy fish family. No matter when, it has infinite scenery and is respected by everyone. How could it ever be so miserable as now?


    Previously, it still had a good chance to suppress Ning Xiaochuan and others and seize their nine mysterious weapons and miraculous drugs.


    Now the situation has taken a sharp turn, and the four princes of the holy fish clan have become the object of being beaten.


    "What are you waiting for? You don''t want revenge, don''t you?" Qing Wang Leng glanced at Zen toad and Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Zen toad naturally would not be polite. He rolled up his sleeve, walked towards Yu Jingshu with a smile, rode on Yu Jingshu, and there was a burst of wild pumping, which made Yu Jingshu howl, and his mouth kept coughing up blood.


    Princess Da Yue not far away saw some palpitations. Fortunately, she didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, maybe she would also be pressed on the ground and violently smoked.


    "King Qing, you don''t pay much attention to this king by doing so."


    The holy fish king made an angry voice and condensed an idea body wearing gold armor on the black island.


    The holy fish King''s body is extremely powerful, with a domineering momentum on his body, wearing a crown on his head, and his eyes are sharp staring at the Green King.


    The two masters in the great wilderness faced each other with swords drawn, as if they were going to fight immediately.


    "Holy fish king, three tailed Cang fox king, you are all the masters of the wilderness, and it''s not a shame that you still attack several younger generations? When you deal with others, I won''t care, but if you dare to deal with my people, how can I stand idly by?" The girl in Tsing Yi looks young, but she speaks very mature and looks very serious, giving people a strong feeling.


    The identity of King Qingyu is very special, and the king of holy fish doesn''t dare to really offend her.


    "OK! Today, our holy fish clan did a bit disrespectful, but my son was beaten by you. Should this matter be exposed?" The holy fish King resisted the evil spirit in his heart. If he didn''t know that the background of the green king was very large, he would never have taken the initiative to stop.


    "Yes! However, that golden holy spear will be used as compensation for your holy fish clan, and the king will keep it for you for the time being." The king of the Qing Dynasty took it for granted.


    "No... yes... That''s the battle treasure of the holy fish family..." Yu Jingshu''s head was swollen by the Zen toad, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Just as he was talking, he was slapped by the Zen toad, flew out and fell into the heel of the holy fish king.


    "It''s not just a nine grade mysterious weapon. Sooner or later, the holy fish clan will take it back. The holy fish clan belongs to, withdraw from the burial mountain." The holy fish King snorted coldly, retreated like a tide with the fish net book and the high-level mysterious beasts of the holy fish clan, and soon walked clean.


    Since King Qinghe came in person, it was naturally impossible to seize the miraculous medicine. The three tailed Canghu king also took other high-level mysterious beasts and withdrew from the burial mountain.


    On the black island, there are only Qingyu king, Ning Xiaochuan, Zen toad, situ Jing and TanQian monk.


    "How cool it is!" Zen toad rubbed his hands, which seemed to have some unfinished business.


    The king of Qing Yu offended the king of holy fish and the king of three tailed Cang fox at the same time, but he looked very flat and said, "let''s go! It''s time for us to leave the burial mountain."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Qing, I don''t know if I should say something?" Monk Tan Qian came out and bowed with his hands.


    "Then stop talking!" The king of Qing said simply, ready for them to leave.


    Monk Tan Qian was ready to say what he wanted to say, but he choked back by King Qing''s impolite words.


    Monk TanQian shamelessly stood in front of the king Qingli again, blocked her way, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Poor monk..."


    "Pa!"


    King Qinghe slapped him, slapped him in the face of monk TanQian, and said, "even the king''s way is blocked. I''m impatient to live? I said, where did you receive the monk, you don''t know the rules!"


    The Green King stared at ningxiaochuan and Zen toad with a pair of round beautiful eyes in an inquiring tone.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the sky and didn''t intend to explain.


    Zen toad also looked down and rubbed his nose with his fingers.


    Monk TanQian had never encountered such a thing. He was stunned by the king of Qinghe''s slap. After a long time, he didn''t react. He didn''t even get angry and quickly said, "king of Qinghe! I''m a Buddhist disciple. I don''t want to join the gang and join the chopping wasteland, but I want to ask the king of Qinghe for a mysterious beast. It has affinity with the Buddha. I want to spend it to become a Buddha."


    The king of Qing Dynasty was slightly stunned for a long time and said, "monk, you said no earlier. Who do you want?"


    Monk TanQian carefully pointed to the Zen toad and said, "this is the toad!"


    "OK! Here you are." Without hesitation, the king of green promised to come down.


    Zen Toad''s heart was slightly surprised, and he was too ignored.


    Before monk TanQian was happy, King Qinghe immediately said, "I''ll give it to you. What are you going to exchange with me?"


    "This... Exchange? But... Monks have always been poor and penniless. Except for a Buddha''s clothes, there is nothing valuable at all! There is not a silver! Amitabha!" Monk TanQian said honestly.


    The Green King gently touched his chin and said, "really? But you have a big burden on your back. Why don''t you give it to me!"


    "No way! There are Buddhist scriptures in it, which is useless for you... Benefactor, don''t! Don''t rob my baby, I won''t change with you, I don''t want that toad... Help..."


    With a sad face, monk Tan Qian kept retreating and struggling hard, but he couldn''t compete with the king of Qinghe at all.


    The burden on his back was finally taken away by the king of Qing.


    Carrying a bundle of Buddhist scriptures, King Qinghe waved to monk TanQian and said, "you can go!"


    Monk Tan Qian stared at the bag in King Qingli''s hand, shook his head hard, and refused to leave, "benefactor Qing... Don''t do this... We can still be friends..."


    "Monk, let''s go! The king has always said nothing. She told us to go, and we''ll leave quickly, so as not to be fanned out by her later." Zen toad helped the shaky TanQian monk and walked down the mountain.


    Monk Tan Qian looked back three times in one step. He looked pitifully at the baggage in the hand of King Qing, as if he had suddenly aged ten years!


    Situ Jing also left with monk TanQian and Zen toad. He didn''t want to be caught by King Qinghe as a servant.


    Ning Xiaochuan also wanted to quietly follow them to leave, but as soon as he stepped forward, he was pressed on his shoulder by the king of green, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, come back with me to cut the sky barren ridge. The king still has something to ask you."


    The king of Qing Dynasty looks like a girl of 14 or 5 years old. She is very slender, with a semicircular curve slightly protruding from her chest. Her jade waist is flexible and slender, and there is no fat at all. Her legs are very round and slender, and half of her legs are exposed from the blue feather skirt, which is almost carved from beautiful jade.


    She is half a head shorter than Ning Xiaochuan. She doesn''t look like a king of beasts at all. Instead, she looks like Ning Xiaochuan''s little sister.


    However, it happened that her body was pregnant with the power of terror, but a slender jade hand pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, like five mountains pressing on her body, making Ning Xiaochuan unable to move!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 541

    In his other hand, King Qinghe took monk TanQian''s bag and poured out a large number of scriptures, including yellowed paper scriptures, scriptures carved from bamboo slips, and scriptures carved from tortoise shells, with dozens of volumes.


    "A poor monk is really all Buddhist scriptures!" The king of the Qing Dynasty held his chin, looking a little disappointed. He turned over the Scriptures for a long time, and then packed them again.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood aside, staring at the king of Qinghe, his lips moved, and finally did not tell her the origin of these scriptures, saying, "king of Qinghe, I have some things to do, and I can''t go back to cut the sky and the barren mountains for the time being. When I finish what I have to do, I will go back to see you."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to jiuyuejiang originally to find the magic medicine for Yu Ningsheng, and at the same time, to find the ground product Xuanshi, so that the Xuanshi doll can reach the battle power of heaven and man, so as to deal with the crisis of Yu Lan empire.


    Yu Ningsheng has become the guardian of the blood red camel, and has gone to the unknown territory. I think her injury has healed, so there is no need for Ning Xiaochuan to worry about her.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan had found a Teppanyaki, but that Teppanyaki was exhausted in several wars.


    If there were no Xuanshi, with his current cultivation, it would be impossible to compete with heaven and man.


    Once emperor Yulan, or the sword saint, walks out of the discussion of Tao, he must step into the realm of heaven and man. If there is no cultivation of heaven and man, how can we compete with them?


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must go to Jiuyue Xinjiang again.


    The king of Qinghe was slightly stunned at first, blinked his big eyes, and said, "but you are my servant. You must do whatever I ask you to do. If I ask you to go back with me to cut the waste mountains, you must be obedient."


    "Sorry! I''m not anyone''s servant."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was very serious, and the tianwu vitality in his body ran rapidly. With the blood flowing through his body, he spread the body method of rainbow movement, turned into a colorful streamer, and rushed down the mountain.


    "Whew!"


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body changed seven directions in a row, and each time he moved, he would span a distance of tens of feet.


    After the seventh move, we reached the crescent lake.


    He jumped, spread a pair of light wings on his back, and dived under the cliff.


    Soon he fell to the ground and rushed towards the black ghost forest.


    After he cultivated tianwu vitality, his speed was extremely fast. Even those who were in the same level with him might not be able to see his figure clearly.


    "Wow!"


    Behind him, a huge evil spirit came, and a blue cloud rushed after him!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared back and was startled. The king of green had chased 30 feet away. His long black hair swayed up, and his blue Luo shirt was closely attached to his delicate body, outlining a graceful and delicate curve.


    How can she be so fast?


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you running for? You still want to run in front of me. Don''t you know that ''speed'' is my specialty?"


    Just a breath of time, the king of Qing has caught up with him ten feet away, and his mouth emits a silver bell like laughter, as if it were ringing in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is not slow. Even if he meets ordinary martial artists in the heaven and man realm, he may escape.


    However, King Qingyu is not an ordinary martial artist in heaven and man. She is a monster of birds and is good at speed. Even a martial artist in heaven and man is unlikely to escape from her hands.


    The king of Qing ran after Ning Xiaochuan and planned to catch her.


    However, at this time, a black ghost fog rushed out of the black fog ghost field, overwhelming.


    "Boom!"


    That piece of ghost fog condensed into a huge ghost shadow, revealing a ferocious mouth, and bit at Ning Xiaochuan and King Qinghe.


    "Ghost king!"


    The Green King frowned, stabbed the golden holy spear from the fish net book, and a piece of golden holy light burst out from the spear tip, turning into a huge golden Jiaotou, hitting the giant ghost king.


    After the golden holy spear fell into the hands of King Qingyu, the power it showed naturally became extremely terrifying.


    With just one blow, the ghost fog above the sky was scattered.


    "Ow!"


    In the fog, there was a long angry howl.


    A ghost body more than 80 meters tall came out of the ghost fog, with black skin all over, three huge heads, and long blood red hair all over his head.


    It has a total of six arms, two of which are human hands, two of which are animal claws, and two of which are giant hoofs.


    This is the real body of the ghost king!


    The king of the giant ghost is the master of the black fog ghost, who once devoured heaven and man. He is definitely a terrible taboo undead!


    Qing Wang''s face also slightly changed. When he looked at Ning Xiaochuan again, where was there any trace of Ning Xiaochuan?


    When the king of Qingyu and the king of the giant ghost fought, Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to escape. At this moment, he has fled hundreds of miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and stared at the distance. He saw that the king of Qing Dynasty had been fighting with the ghost king. It was dark, and the ghost gas and the demon gas were constantly colliding. Just the aftermath of the battle came out, which shook Ning Xiaochuan dozens of meters away.


    "The king of Qingyu is so terrible. No wonder even the king of holy fish and the king of three tailed Canghu won''t fight with her. She can fight with the king of the giant spirit. It shouldn''t be difficult to retreat."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have a bad feeling for Qing Wang, but she is childish and domineering, and feels that everything is hers, like a little girl who is not very sensible!


    However, although the king of Qing Yu was somewhat unreasonable, he was very protective of his subordinates. In order to protect Ning Xiaochuan and others, he dared to offend the king of holy fish and the king of three tailed Canghu at the same time. Any other beast king or human overlord would never do this.


    Ningxiaochuan did not dare to stay in the burial mountain. In case King Qinghe defeated the king of the giant ghost, he would surely catch him again and take him back to be a footman.


    He rushed out of the black fog ghost field at full speed and rushed to the direction outside the burial mountain.


    "I don''t know how many people in the scattered cultivation of martial arts came out of the buried god mountain alive?"


    Together with Ning Xiaochuan, there are 53 martial arts practitioners who enter the burial mountain, all of whom are the seventh or more powerful in the territory of the earth.


    When entering the burial mountain, Ning Xiaochuan promised them that he would take them out when he went out.


    Since he said this, Ning Xiaochuan would not throw them into the burial mountain.


    "Almost nine months have passed. If they are still alive, they must have gathered together."


    Ningxiaochuan rushed to the first negotiated rendezvous. In order to be careful, he didn''t immediately break into the rendezvous, but separated a mind and went to check the situation inside first.


    At the rendezvous, it is set in a secret mountain depression, with no grass and jagged rocks. Not far from the mouth of the mountain depression is the dead gas zone surrounding the buried god mountain, and wisps of gray gas clouds form a death fog.


    Inside the mountain depression, there were actually more than ten people gathered there, all monks who entered the burial mountain with Ning Xiaochuan nine months ago.


    Monk TanQian, situ Jing and Zen toad were not there. They should have left the burial mountain first.


    With the virtue of monk TanQian, if there is no way to leave the burial mountain, he will certainly stay shamelessly, and it is impossible to take the initiative to ask to leave with the Zen toad.


    Those monks in the depression were very upset. After all, they had been waiting for nine months, and their calm state of mind was wiped out.


    "You say, has Ning Xiaochuan died in the burial mountain?" A big man with brass skin all over said.


    "More than 50 of us came in together, and only a dozen of us survived. It is not impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to die in the burial mountain. If we continue to wait like this, I am afraid it is no different from waiting for death." Said a Taoist in a purple robe.


    "Don''t be impatient. Wait another month. If Ning Xiaochuan still doesn''t come back, we''ll arrange an array and venture into the dead zone outside the burial mountain. Everyone must have gained some gains when entering the burial mountain. If you take out your cards, you don''t have to have a chance to escape."


    Other monks also nodded and sighed. Without Jiupin Xuanqi to protect their bodies, they had to work hard.


    "Dada!"


    Footsteps sounded.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the depression and said with a smile, "you''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, all martial artists were happy and hurriedly stood up.


    Taoist scalper laughed and said, "the old Taoist knew that your boy was fated and could not fall so easily. By the way, what about your friends?"


    "They should have left the burial mountain first." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at all the martial artists present. There were a total of 14 people, almost all of whom were in the Ninth level of the earth statue, and only two of them stepped into the first level of the heaven ladder.


    Those who can survive are naturally people with relatively stronger cultivation.


    Moreover, they are not the monks of martial arts, or the monks of small families and small Taoist temples. It is impossible to have a complete practice of martial arts at all. It is also normal for them to be trapped and die in the Ninth level of dezun territory.


    Of course, the small families here are also small compared with the forces at the level of the nine clan.


    In fact, I''m afraid their family''s power can be compared with, and even more powerful than, the Marquis of Jiange.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current state and the three nine grade Xuanqi on his body, it is naturally easy to escort them out of the burial mountain.


    After walking out of the burial mountain, Ning Xiaochuan put away the single round star ball and said to them, "now, you can all leave. Why don''t you go your own way!"


    "Young master Ning, thank you this time. If you have time to visit Tianwei City, I am the Lord of Tianwei City, and I will receive young master Ning with the highest etiquette." A middle-aged man whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the earth reverence.


    A Taoist in her thirties said, "young master Ning, although we Qixia Temple are all nuns, we never allow any man to climb Qixia mountain. However, if young master Ning comes to visit, I''m also very welcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks thanked Ning Xiaochuan one after another and invited him to be a guest. Ning Xiaochuan responded one by one, claiming that he would visit him when he had time in the future.


    The crowd left one after another, and only Taoist scalper had not left. He said, "I don''t know what plans Prince Ning has next?"


    What Ning Xiaochuan wants to do most now is naturally to find a complete book of martial arts and ground Xuanshi. However, these two things are not easy to find. I''m afraid I have to go to the nine clan and the four Avenue temple before I can gain something.

 Chapter 542

    "I should go to Jiuyue Tiancheng first!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan promised situ Jing to go to the situ clan in Jiuyue Tiancheng to heal his grandfather. Naturally, he will go.


    Jiuyue Xinjiang has not established a country. Jiuyue Tiancheng is the center of Jiuyue Xinjiang, and it is also the place where the earth veins of the whole Jiuyue Xinjiang converge.


    Among the nine clans, five clans gathered in Jiuyue Tiancheng, including situ clan, Lei clan and Zi clan.


    Taoist Huang Niu laughed and said, "what a coincidence! Our Jueshan Taoist temple is built in the middle of Jiuyue Tiancheng. Although it can''t be compared with the spiritual place of the Fourth Avenue temple, it still has some status in Jiuyue Tiancheng. If Prince Ning goes to Jiuyue Tiancheng, he will live in our Jueshan Taoist temple, and at least have a foothold."


    "That''s great! It happens that I''m not very familiar with Jiuyue Jiang. I have some questions to ask the Taoist priest." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "We''ll talk as we walk. Let''s leave the wilderness first to avoid accidents."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Taoist Huang Niu set out on the road together and rushed to Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Five days later, they walked out of the wilderness and came to Tianshi city again.


    I bought a mysterious beast ancient car in Tianshi city and drove it to Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Sitting on the ancient car, Taoist Huang Niu said, "the nine Yue Jiang is divided into: a Yue Jiang, B Yue Jiang, C Yue Jiang, D Yue Jiang, e Yue Jiang, already Yue Jiang, G Yue Jiang, Xin Yue Jiang, and Ren Yue Jiang. The center of the nine Yue is the nine Yue Tiancheng. In fact, the nine Yue Jiang is a human civilization that is still opening up wasteland and belongs to the intermediate civilization among the five civilizations."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what is reclamation?"


    "Before the apotheosis period, in fact, human beings were quite weak, killed, bullied, enslaved, and kept in captivity... At that time, human beings did not form civilization at all. It was not until the apotheosis era that human beings began to rise, and human heroes were constantly born, cultivated into gods, opened up territories in the wilderness of fierce beasts, propped up a territory belonging to human beings, and established human civilization."


    "After the apotheosis era, human beings became stronger and stronger, prospered, opened up wasteland, and established civilization. Take the Tianxu continent for example, it not only gave birth to the advanced civilization of the five level civilization, the Lord of the five level civilization, but even gave birth to a six level civilization. However, that six level civilization was not in ''North Xinjiang'', but in ''Middle Earth'', and it was extremely far away from us. Unless it reached the realm of heaven and man, it was impossible to cross it at all So far away. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Tiandi mountain is a lord of five civilizations?"


    "That''s right. The Lord of the five level civilization is to manage several five level civilizations, or the holy land of dozens of five level civilizations. Of course, when the Lord of the five level civilization is strong enough to a certain extent, he can integrate the five level civilization under his jurisdiction and impact the six level civilization."


    "Tiandi mountain is a five level civilization Lord, which governs 12 five level civilizations, including Jiuyue Xinjiang. Among them, there are six low-level five level civilizations, five medium-level five level civilizations, and only one high-level five level civilization. There are more four level civilizations and three level civilizations."


    Taoist Huang Niu continued: "if in the future, under the banner of Tiandi mountain, more Wupin civilizations will be opened up, or the fourth civilization will be upgraded to Wupin civilization. As long as the number of Wupin civilization is enough and the number of masters is enough, Tiandi mountain may be able to integrate all Wupin civilizations, establish a huge country, and impact into the sixth civilization."


    "The meaning of ''reclaiming wasteland'' is to seize territory from Xuan beasts, fight with each other, and establish their own civilized territory in the sea of corpses."


    "Just like the current nine Yue territory, human beings and Xuanwu all coexist. In fact, thousands of years ago, the whole nine Yue territory was a wilderness, which was the territory of Xuanwu. It was the ancestors of the nine families who came here to open up wasteland, and forcibly built villages, cities and offspring from the cracks of Xuanwu. Thousands of years later, the current situation can be achieved."


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly said that Jiuyue Xinjiang was only an intermediate five level civilization, and it already had the terrible power of the nine ethnic groups. How powerful should the advanced five grade civilization be?


    Huang Niu said, "although Jiuyue Xinjiang belongs to the medium-level Wupin civilization, it is still much weaker than the other four medium-level Wupin civilizations under the seat of Tiandi mountain. That is because Jiuyue Xinjiang is still in the period of opening up wasteland. Jiuyue Xinjiang is not completely ruled by human beings, and many mysterious beasts also exist on this territory."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "what kind of situation should Jiuyue Xinjiang have in the future?"


    Taoist Taurus laughed and said, "there are no more than two situations. The first situation is that thousands of years later, human beings completely control Jiuyue territory, repel the Xuan beast, and turn Jiuyue territory into a mature intermediate five-level civilization."


    "In the second case, thousands of years later, mankind was defeated, Jiuyue Xinjiang fell into the end, and finally turned into a vast wilderness."


    "In recent hundreds of years, human beings have been gradually at the bottom of the battle between Xuan beasts and human beings, and they can only barely keep the territory they have captured. You know, 300 years ago, each of the nine tribes in Jiuyue territory had more than a dozen strong people in heaven and earth, so that the masters of the nine kingdoms had to retreat. The ''War of banning beasts'' organized by the nine kingdoms almost killed all the high-level Xuan beasts in Jiuyue territory, making Jiuyue territory open up wasteland in advance Success. "


    "However, it was the ''War of banning animals'' that lasted for ten years that made the nine families in Jiuyue Xinjiang decline."


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said, "at that time, the nine ethnic groups were not prosperous and powerful. They took the initiative to launch a campaign, but why did they suddenly decline?"


    Taoist scalper seems to be very interested in that period of history, He said with assurance: "in the late stage of the ''War of prohibition of beasts'', a demon beast named'' Liao ''suddenly appeared in Jiuyue Xinjiang, which was of terrible cultivation. At that time, not only human monks did not know its strength, but even those mysterious beast Masters had not seen'' Liao '', and no one knew where it came from? However, in the late stage of the'' War of prohibition of beasts'', human beings regarded it as an ordinary mysterious beast, and wanted to kill it, but it was devoured by it."


    At this point, Taoist Huang Niu''s face also changed slightly, saying, "Liao was angry. In one day, he killed 12 heavenly people in a row, shaking the whole Jiuyue territory. Later, he killed the heavenly people of the nine families almost completely. If it weren''t for the intervention of Tiandi mountain, I''m afraid the human beings in Jiuyue territory would have been destroyed 300 years ago."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face also changed constantly, saying, "Liao was subdued by the strong of Tiandi mountain?"


    Taoist scalper shook his head, "Although Tiandi mountain is the Lord of the Wupin civilization, it cannot directly interfere with the evolution of the Wupin civilization, otherwise it will certainly cause dissatisfaction with the Xuanwu Lord of the same level as Tiandi mountain, and a devastating war will break out. Neither human beings nor Xuanwu want to break out that level of war, so that time, Tiandi mountain did not kill Liao with a strong posture, but sent a strong person to secretly reach an agreement with Liao."


    "Later, Liao no longer slaughtered humans wantonly, but established the ''magic Liao Hall'' and became the master of the nine Yue Heavenly City. Both human warriors and Xuan beast creatures are quite taboo of the magic Liao hall. Because Liao will neither help humans nor Xuan beasts. However, if anyone actively provokes it, he must die miserably. Therefore, every year, the nine families and the Xuan beast masters will pay a large amount of cultivation resources to the magic Liao hall to Come here to please Liao. "


    Ningxiaochuan breathed a chill, "there are such terrible creatures in Jiuyue territory that even Tiandi mountain can only negotiate with it. It is simply the master of Jiuyue territory!"


    Taoist Huang Niu also nodded and said, "it''s not too much to say that Liao is the master of Jiuyue territory. However, it has been cultivating in isolation all the year round, and in fact, it rarely cares about the struggles of the major forces in Jiuyue territory. On the contrary, those human monks and high-level mysterious beasts who joined the demon Liao hall, taking advantage of the background of Liao, pretending to be tiger power, even the nine clan and the four Avenue Temple don''t pay attention to them."


    At this point, Taoist Huang Niu was also a little angry. Obviously, Jueshan Taoist temple must have been squeezed by the magic Liao hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered and digested the history of jiuyuejiang mentioned by Taoist Huang Niu. After a while, he said, "in jiuyuejiang, in addition to the nine clan and the four Avenue view, who else has a complete martial arts classic?"


    Taoist Huang Niu''s eyelids shrunk and said, "young master Ning, it''s for the martial arts Sutra to go to Jiuyue Tiancheng... HMM... that''s right, young master Ning''s martial arts cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the land reverence, and it''s really time to worry about the martial arts Sutra."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Kendo is sealed in the magic sword. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the Ninth level of the earth respect realm.


    "The complete martial classics are really hard to find. Even the nine clans and the four Avenue temple have only one complete volume of martial classics. Moreover, in order to prevent the loss of martial classics, their management of martial classics is also very strict. Martial artists in the heaven ladder realm can only practice one step to get the next step of martial classics cultivation method. Only heaven and man can master the complete martial classics."


    Taoist Huang Niu added, "not to mention the complete martial scriptures, even the incomplete martial scriptures suitable for your own cultivation are not easy to find. Our Jueshan Taoist temple is also a large Taoist temple, and the collection is only a volume of only two fifths of the incomplete Taoist Scriptures."


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate martial classics, while Taoist monks cultivate Taoist classics.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. If the complete martial classics were in the hands of heaven and man, wouldn''t it be as difficult for him to win a volume of martial classics?


    No matter how difficult it is, we must look for it, otherwise, we will be trapped and die under heaven and man.


    Huang Niu said, "I don''t know what type of martial arts master Ning wants to find?"


    Each martial artist cultivates different skills and physiques, and the martial classics he cultivates naturally differ. If you can find a volume of martial arts Sutra that is consistent with your constitution and skills, it will be easier to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s "extermination Sutra" corresponds to "Wu soul sword seal". And the martial Scripture he was looking for was used to cultivate "the seal of Wu soul heaven".


    "Heaven''s seal! Maybe what I''m looking for is not martial scriptures at all, but Taoist Scriptures." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    The seal of Wu soul heaven is indeed closer to daomen.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t say this. If Taoist scalper knew that he was a "martial arts fellow practitioner", he would certainly lose his chin.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether he is really a "fellow practitioner of martial arts". Whether the seal of Wu soul heaven needs to practice Taoist Scriptures will only be known after trying!


    If he practices Taoist Scriptures, he can only "visit" the four Avenue temple.

 Chapter 543

    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the soft carriage, smiled slightly and said, "I''m not sure what martial arts Sutra is suitable for practicing now. As long as I can find a volume of remnant Sutra, I''ll be satisfied."


    This is the most normal psychology. If he wants to find a complete volume of Taoist Scriptures, he will scare Taoist scalper.


    Taoist Huang Niu nodded and smiled, saying, "it''s true. With Childe Ning''s talent, finding a relatively complete volume of remnant scriptures may also impact the realm of heaven and man. As long as you reach the realm of heaven and man, it''s not too late to go to some secret houses and forbidden areas to find complete martial scriptures."


    The territory of Jiuyue Xinjiang is very vast, which is far from being comparable to that of Yulan empire. It took a whole month to get to Jiuyue Tiancheng by taking the ancient car pulled by Wupin xuanshou.


    Jiuyue Tiancheng doesn''t have a strong wall, but it looks like a large market. However, this market is too large. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current vision, he can''t see the end of Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    According to Taoist Huang Niu, "nine Yue Tiancheng spans thousands of miles, and monks of all ethnic groups gather, more than 100 million."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the city and saw that there were many peaks and towering ancient trees. Some houses were built on the top of mountains, some on the plains, some on the banks of rivers, some on trees, and even some mysterious beasts built nests on cliffs.


    Of course, there are also some areas with dense houses, such as palaces and castles, ancient cornice turrets, white stone square for practicing martial arts, and green friars. Louqin Pavilion, etc.


    This is a huge city and a treasure land for monks of all ethnic groups!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Taoist Huang Niu sat on the xuanshou car, drove into the city from a wide street, and rushed to Jueshan Taoist temple.


    Jueshan Taoist temple was built in the Nancheng District of Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Taoist Huang Niu came down from the ancient car, they were already standing at the foot of Jue mountain.


    This is a mountain more than 2000 meters high. There are dense green tile Taoist temples on the mountain, and the white mist floats in the mountains, giving Jueshan a bit more aura and fairy charm!


    "Shishuzu is back!"


    Outside the gate of the mountain, two young Taoist priests in green robes saw Taoist scalper step down from the car and immediately came forward to salute.


    Taoist Huang Niu still had a high position in Jueshan Taoist temple, and said, "master Ning is a good friend of the old Taoist priest. He will stay in Jueshan Taoist temple for a while, and you can arrange a clean cave as his shelter."


    Taoist Huang Niu smiled at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master Ning, the old Taoist just walked out of the burial mountain. I have to explain something to the senior brother of the temple. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to the cave!"


    "Taoist priest, get busy with your business! I''m only staying in Jueshan Taoist temple for a few days. When I find a place to live, I''ll leave immediately. After all... I offended the Lei family. Staying in Jueshan Taoist temple for a long time will only bring trouble to Jueshan Taoist temple." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Taoist Huang Niu didn''t force him to stay. After all, Jueshan Taoist temple really couldn''t afford to offend the Lei clan. He took a great risk by bringing Ning Xiaochuan to Jueshan Taoist temple for a temporary stay.


    The two young Taoist monks took Ning Xiaochuan to a rather quiet cave and left.


    "It deserves to be the place where the earth veins of Jiuyue Xinjiang converge, and the Xuanqi is indeed much richer than other places."


    Ning Xiaochuan arranged an array inside the cave to cover up the breath in the cave, forming a vast white fog.


    After arranging the array, he took out the Xuan beast.


    After coming out of the burial mountain, Ning Xiaochuan has been paying attention to the state of the five Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast Jian. Xuan beast Jian absorbed a lot of water of life, and transformed it into the power of life, so that the five Xuan beasts in it all grew significantly.


    The white headed seven clawed Eagle grew two claws and became a nine level Xuan beast "white headed nine clawed Eagle".


    The black hairs on the black haired ghost bat beast disappeared, but instead grew black scales, and some strange water caltrops grew on its head, much like the head of a unicorn. It also grew into a nine level mysterious beast "kylin ghost bat beast!


    The vitality of the double headed stone beast has become extremely vigorous, and it has even stepped into the level of high-level nine level Xuan beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan was most surprised by Yu Jiao, whose scales showed golden fine lines, each of which was extremely bright, and seemed to contain the power of "Tao".


    It''s not just fish dragons, but also double headed Stone Beasts, white headed nine clawed eagles, and kylin ghost bat beasts, which seem to be different from ordinary nine level Xuan beasts.


    You know, even if Ning Xiaochuan wants to cultivate the "Tao", he must understand the martial classics. Even the Xuan beast needs to cultivate the demon Sutra, so that it can condense the demon yuan and reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Of course, there are also some mysterious beasts with ancient divine beast blood. As long as they can stimulate the blood in their bodies, they can also condense the power of "Tao" in their bodies and impact the realm of heaven and man.


    For example, Zen toad.


    It has the blood of Buddha and toad, so it doesn''t need to cultivate demon scriptures deliberately, just stimulate the blood in the body, and it can step into the level of high-level nine level Xuan beast.


    Fish dumplings, double headed Stone Beasts, white headed nine clawed eagles, kylin ghost bat beasts, their bodies do not have the blood of ancient gods and beasts, nor have they practiced demon scriptures. How does the power of "Tao" appear in their bodies?


    Ningxiaochuan is puzzled!


    "Yu Jiao, come out!" Ning Xiaochuan called softly.


    The surface of the Xuan beast Jian flashed.


    The fish Jiao flew out of the Xuan beast''s mirror and turned into a beautiful woman with a fish tail. She had snow-white skin, long blond hair, ruddy lips, sexy collarbones, and plump breasts. However, there was a fish tail under her flat abdomen.


    That pair of fish tails gradually degenerated into a pair of slender and straight *, and turned into a beautiful woman with white skin and blonde hair!


    Being able to reach the Ninth level of Xuan beast, it can naturally turn into human shape, and its temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    She knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully to ningxiaochuan and said, "master, what''s your order?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect this. He was all red. The naked beauty knelt in front of him and called him master. Even if his concentration was strong, some of them couldn''t stand it!


    Yu Jiao also seemed to notice something wrong. Using the vitality of his body, he condensed a thin golden silk gown on the surface of his skin, which was hollow and solid, like a layer of mist covering his body, but added a bit of temptation!


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, controlling his mind and said, "sit down! I have something to ask you!"


    Yu Jiao sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes with a pair of golden pupils, and said respectfully, "the master wants to ask us how the power of the ''Tao'' in our body comes from?"


    Being able to reach the level of nine level Xuan beast, he was extremely intelligent. It was normal to see what Ning Xiaochuan thought at a glance.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Yu Jiao said, "after the water of life was absorbed by Xuanwu Jian, Xuanwu Jian seems to have changed. Demonic patterns are automatically born in Xuanwu Jian. As long as we breathe and breathe, those demonic patterns can be integrated into our bodies. Therefore, we not only have changes in our vitality, but also breed ''Tao'' in our bodies. My understanding of ''Tao'' now is comparable to the warrior of the third step ladder."


    "I think our current physique is weaker than those of the descendants of ancient gods and beasts, and even more powerful than their plasticity. If we continue to cultivate in the Xuan beast Jian, we may be able to canonize gods with animals in the future!"


    "Gods with beasts!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart shook greatly. Although he had long guessed that Xuan beast Jian was a great treasure, he still didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The ''Tao'' is automatically born, and it only needs the Xuan beast to breathe and breathe, and it can absorb the power of the ''Tao''.


    This kind of treasure is unheard of!


    "Xuan beast Jian and white bone bead are of the same origin. Since Xuan beast Jian can produce the power of ''Tao'' after absorbing the water of life, can white bone bead also produce the power of ''Tao'' after absorbing the water of life?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind and came up with the idea.


    What he most wants to find now is the Taoist Scripture suitable for the cultivation of Wulin tianzunyin. If the power of "Tao" can be born in the White Bone Bead, maybe he can also absorb it.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out a bottle of water of life and prepared to refine it into white bone beads.


    "Don''t waste your energy! It''s useless. What you cultivate is the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which corresponds to the heaven and earth Sutra. It''s useless to cultivate other martial classics and Taoist classics." The voice of the emperor''s blade came from the Xuan beast mirror.


    Ning Xiaochuan paused slightly and said, "heaven and earth Sutra?"


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" and "heaven and earth Sutra" are created by a great figure of Taoism, who wants to integrate martial arts and Taoism. That is to say, since you have cultivated "heaven and earth Xuanqi", you are doomed to practice only "heaven and earth Sutra". Heaven is Tao and earth is martial arts, both of which are indispensable. "


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I have to practice other martial arts or Taoist classics?"


    "Then you will never enter the realm of heaven and man." Tiandi blade road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I practice the heaven and earth Sutra?"


    "Maybe you will become the next emperor." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    The Tiandi blade laughed and said, "because what the Tiandi cultivated in those days was the Xuanqi of heaven and earth and the Sutra of heaven and earth, and was finally named the Tiandi. It is precisely because the Tiandi practiced martial arts together, so its combat power is stronger than other gods, enough to kill gods."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a breath and said, "where can I find the heaven and earth Sutra?"


    "After all, the heaven and earth Sutra is a sutra cultivated by the emperor of heaven, which can be called the ''spirit Sutra''. After the emperor became a God, he left the world. If he left the heaven and earth Sutra, he would probably be placed on the mountain of heaven and earth." The emperor blade added, "of course, there is another possibility that the" heaven and earth Sutra "may be in the hands of the emperor''s descendants."


    "Spirit empty venerable!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor of heaven said, "yes, it''s her. What she cultivates is also the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. If she wants to reach the realm of heaven and man, she will also cultivate the Sutra of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 544

    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes kept changing and his heart was thinking. Although Tiandi blade said it plausibly, Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t fully believe it.


    He refined the water of life into white bone beads, and wanted to check the changes of white bone beads?


    However, the white bone beads are still the same as before, and the power of "Tao" has not been born!


    The emperor blade sighed, "why don''t you believe me? There is a big secret hidden in the power of the ''Tao'' that xuanshoujian can conceive. You can''t guess it now at all. You know, the Emperor didn''t completely unlock its secret in those days. Including the white bone beads you mastered, there is also a big secret!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "do you mean that the emperor of heaven also received white bone beads and xuanshou Jian?"


    "That''s natural. If the emperor of heaven didn''t get the white bone beads, how could he practice the skill of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth recorded above? In fact, I didn''t understand why he left the white bone beads and the mysterious beast Jian after the emperor of heaven became a God? What''s more, why did these two things fall into your hands in a muddle?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "you haven''t fallen into my hands in a muddle!"


    "This is what I wonder most!" Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has a headache now. If he can''t practice other martial classics and Taoist classics, isn''t it true that he can only find the heaven and earth Sutra?


    To Tiandi mountain? Go to find lingxu venerable Xue lingxu?


    It seems that it is not easy to get Tiandi Jing from these two places!


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan can still practice the Sutra of extermination, otherwise he will really be trapped and die in the Ninth level of the land.


    "If the five Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast Jian can condense demon yuan and reach the realm of heaven and man. My strength will also be raised to a very terrible level, which should be enough to suppress the spiritual virtual venerable!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    The spirit virtual venerable''s constitution is not weaker than him, and she also has the white cloud cave left by the emperor of heaven. No one knows how far she has cultivated now?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Yu Jiao sitting opposite and asked, "Yu Jiao, how long do you need to practice before you can condense demon yuan?"


    Yu Jiao pursed his red lips slightly and said, "this... It''s hard to say. After all, the maidservant doesn''t know how many demon lines it takes to condense the demon yuan? However, as long as the fish scales on the maidservant completely turn into gold and turn into golden Jiao, it must be the time to condense the demon yuan."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. As long as the Jiao clan reached the realm of heaven and man, it would certainly become a "golden Jiao", just like suddenly changing from a poor man to a prince, and its status in the Jiao clan would change dramatically.


    "The book of extermination needs to cultivate ''invincible sword intention'' to enter the realm of the third step of the ladder of heaven. It is impossible to understand ''invincible sword intention'' just by meditating and practicing, but you still have to go out and walk."


    Ning Xiaochuan is quite curious about Jiuyue Tiancheng. After all, it is the center of an intermediate Wupin civilization. Maybe he can buy dipin Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan left the cave and came to the gate of Jueshan Taoist temple again.


    After seeing him, the two young Taoists guarding the mountain bowed down and said, "meet young master Ning!"


    Ningxiaochuan is a friend of their martial uncle, and certainly not an ordinary person. They naturally salute respectfully.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "don''t salute me, I just want to ask you, where is the largest trading place in Jiuyue Tiancheng?"


    One of the young Taoists said, "the most prosperous block of Jiuyue Tiancheng is Jinyan Lake in the center of the city, where the nine families have set up shops and auction houses. If Prince Ning wants to buy cultivation resources, you can go there and have a look."


    "Thank you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, and then disappeared from the original place. The speed was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    The two young Taoists looked at each other, and one of them sighed, "young master Ning is so young and his accomplishments are so strong. No wonder he will become a friend of shishuzu."


    "Yes! The speed of the display alone is very frightening. It is estimated that the martial arts accomplishments have at least entered the territory of Di Zun, which is enough to compare with those top talents of the nine families." Another Taoist said.


    Before long, Ning Xiaochuan came to the central area of Jiuyue Tiancheng. Here, dragons and snakes are mixed, and all races of human monks and Xuan beasts gather together. On the street, you can see the burly barbarians, the Taoist monks in green robes and big sleeves, and some huge mysterious beasts walking on the street.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to the shops of several big families in a row, but he didn''t find the ground product Xuanshi. Instead, two acquaintances found his figure.


    Yan shuiyi and Yan Mingzhu both took hats and sat on a pavilion by the window, just in time to see Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the purple shop.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Yan Mingzhu''s eyes were cold, and her fingers sent out wisps of martial vitality, which made the air around her body a little cold.


    Yan shuiyi raised her arm slightly, and she didn''t see her palm pressing on Yan Mingzhu. However, there was an invisible force that made Yan Mingzhu unable to move. She said faintly, "Pearl, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Aunt, he is ningxiaochuan!" The hat gauze on Yan Mingzhu''s head gently swings open, revealing half of her beautiful face. Her lips are ruddy and her nose is crystal clear. It is definitely a beauty disaster that makes men all over the world crazy.


    Yan Shui said calmly, "I know he is Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Then why did you stop me?" Yan Mingzhu puzzled.


    Yan Shui said, "there are many ways to revenge, but why do you choose the most stupid way? Yan Mingzhu is the most outstanding tianzhijiao of our Yan family. She became so impetuous after being hit by her opponent once? What about your previous intelligence?"


    Yan Mingzhu''s vitality slowly dissipated between her five fingers, trying to control her anger in her heart, and said softly, "aunt taught me that since Ning Xiaochuan came to Jiuyue Tiancheng, we don''t need to do it ourselves at all, Lei clan and situ clan will spare no effort to deal with him."


    Yan Shui said, "it looks like something!"


    "I will pass the news to Lei clan and situ clan now. I believe Ning Xiaochuan will definitely not survive tonight." Yan Mingzhu is full of hatred for Ning Xiaochuan and wants to tear him to pieces and frustrate his bones.


    "Wait a minute, maybe there will be a good play." Yan Shui stared at the street below, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Huh?" Yan Mingzhu also looked down.


    Below, on the wide street, a huge golden car, pulled by nine dragon elephants, walked side by side, accounting for almost two-thirds of the whole street. All pedestrians hurried to retreat, and some of them who could not escape were trampled to death by the Dragon elephant and turned into a pile of meat mud.


    A huge sedan chair was pulled on the golden cart.


    It''s a sedan chair, but it''s very huge. It''s like a small palace. It''s resplendent and gorgeous. It''s like an emperor traveling at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan retreated to the corner of the street with the crowd, stood under the eaves, and asked, "who is this person? The pomp is so big? Publicly trampling on dead people, it seems that no one will care about him."


    "Young man, is this your first time to Jiuyue Tiancheng?" Nearby, a middle-aged man in black stared at Ning Xiaochuan and looked at him.


    "That''s right!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Middle aged people in black, Avenue: "I have seen too many young people like you, and I have a passion in my heart. I think Jiuyue Tiancheng is a golden cultivation holy land everywhere. I want to be famous and become a young talent respected by everyone. Unfortunately, Jiuyue Tiancheng is not as simple as you think. At the foot of every outstanding big man, there must be countless white bones. Do you see the one sitting in the Golden Dragon elephant cart? That''s a pity Nangong Wuyue, the only son of Nangong Ming, one of the two vice hall masters of the magic Liao hall, is also known as'' childe Wuyue ''. "


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is it very good?"


    The middle-aged man in black knew that the young man in front of him must be hazy and ignorant, and sighed, "young man, fortunately, you met me today, otherwise, if you offend childe Wuyue, you will end up miserable."


    "Do you know the top ten masters of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang? Childe Wuyue ranks first, which can be called the first outstanding person of Jiuyue Xinjiang. Even if those strong men of the older generation offend him, they will die."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "that should still be very strong!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the middle-aged man in black didn''t seem to listen to him, Some worried: "childe Wuyue is powerful, but no one dares to offend him. He also has another identity, that is, the only son of Nangong Ming, the deputy hall master of the magic Liao hall. You know, the hall master of the magic Liao hall, Liao, rarely cares about mundane affairs. Almost everything in the magic Liao hall is handled by two deputy hall masters, and both deputy hall masters are heaven and man."


    "Imagine who dares to offend him as childe Wuyue?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the nine families dare not offend him?"


    The middle-aged man in black smiled faintly, Avenue: "The nine families dare not offend the magic Liao hall, otherwise... The purple family will not compromise with the magic Liao hall and send the tianzhijiao girl of the purple family as a tribute to the magic Liao hall. Everyone knows that this is the tianzhijiao girl of the purple family whom the childe Wuyue took a fancy to. In the name of paying tribute, he wants to take her as a practice cauldron to impact the heaven and human world. This matter is even the intervention of the old ancestor of the purple family, but it is still unbeatable The strength of the demon Liao hall finally chose to compromise. "


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly stunned and said, "which proud woman of the purple family?"


    The middle-aged man in black pointed to the middle of the street in the distance and said, "today is the day of tribute. There is not the tribute to Liao, but also the tianzhijiao girl of the Zi nationality, who is called ''tribute girl''."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked over, and behind the Golden Dragon elephant cart, followed by a long tribute procession, more than a dozen carts, at least 300 martial monks in armor escorting the tribute convoy, and some young girls in white Luo shirts constantly scattered petals and wine.


    In the middle of the tribute procession, there was a wide purple wood chariot, with white curtains falling on all sides. Only a slim and beautiful woman sitting in it could be vaguely seen!

 Chapter 545

    The long white yarn covered the whole purple wood chariot, and I couldn''t see who was inside?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is strong. Not an ordinary layer of gauze can cover his eyes. Naturally, he sees the purple woman sitting inside.


    I have seen purple smoke several times in Tianshi city. Her face is very beautiful. Her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are like pond water, and her mind is smart, which is comparable to that of an unusual woman.


    However, no matter how smart she is, it is difficult to resist the magic Liao hall. In order to prevent the purple family from being suppressed by the magic Liao hall, she can only be regarded as a "tribute woman" and pay tribute to Liao.


    Of course, she also knew that she might not even see Liao''s real body, and would only become a practicing cauldron for childe Wuyue. Even though she knew the end would be tragic, she could not resist and had to choose obedience.


    Even the ancestors of the Zi nationality illegally sheltered her. How could she resist?


    "The demon Liao hall is becoming more and more excessive. On the grounds of paying tribute, it restrains wealth, kills innocent people indiscriminately, and forcibly grabs women''s dependents. Now it turns out that even the nine families don''t pay attention to it, and openly snatches away the proud women of the purple family."


    "No way! Who calls Liao too powerful? Even the purple clan can only swallow it and sacrifice a descendant woman to save the whole purple clan."


    "The Yin and Yang Sutra cultivated by childe Wuyue has reached the level of the eighth double Yang fire. If you want to reach the level of the ninth double Yang fire, you must find a Ding stove. First remove the eighth double Yang fire from your body, and then you can successfully cultivate the ninth double Yang fire. Purple Hanyan is the most outstanding daughter of the purple family, and having the ''ice and snow heart Palace'' is the best Ding stove object."


    "In order to help childe Wuyue win the cauldron, it is said that even Nangong Ming, the deputy hall Lord of the demon Liao hall, has personally visited the purple clan and put pressure on the king of the purple clan."


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of the street, many monks were whispering, some were lamenting, some were gloating, and some were indignant. However, they all just said a few words of sigh. Even if it''s not pleasing to see the demon Liao hall again, who dares to really offend the demon Liao hall?


    "Boom!"


    A two-story house fell from mid air, smashed into the tribute paying team, overturned a tribute car, and two warriors guarding the tribute car were thrown out and pressed under the ruins.


    The street was in chaos.


    The tribute convoy stopped.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A group of warriors dressed in Black shot out of the crowd, covered with black cloth, with cold murderous spirit, holding black knives in their hands, just like a group of gods of Death killed into the tribute convoy.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The cultivation of black clad warriors is very strong, like a group of fierce wolves. Just a breath of time passed, they brought down more than a dozen warriors escorting tribute to deal with.


    One of them, a tall man in black, like a leader, broke into zihanyan''s chariot, grabbed zihanyan''s wrist and wanted to take her away.


    These black clad warriors were very quick and well-trained. They soon killed the convoy guards escorting the tribute in scattered parts, and they were about to leave with purple smoke!


    "Whew!"


    A sharp white brilliance flew out of the Golden Dragon elephant cart in front, changing dozens of directions in a row, and the speed was as fast as a streamer!


    When the white brilliance stopped, the crowd saw that it was a man in white!


    However, his speed is too fast, so it looks like a white light.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Dozens of strong black clad warriors fell to the ground, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in the center of their eyebrows, which flowed red blood and white brains.


    Just in a flash, dozens of martial arts masters were killed. Such means were really shocking, shocking the monks on both sides of the street!


    He is the first strong man of the younger generation in Jiuyue Xinjiang, childe Wuyue.


    Childe Wuyue is not a gentle and beautiful man. Instead, he is very burly, with a national shaped face, dark skin, thick eyebrows, and a body more than two meters high!


    He stood in the middle of the street with his hands on his back, which was like a tower. His eyes were sharp at the head of the Black Warrior and the purple smoke standing opposite. He snorted coldly and said, "you dare to rob the tribute of Lord Liao. Your courage is really great!"


    "If it''s really a tribute to Lord Liao, I won''t rob it, but why don''t I dare to rob it?" The leader of the man in black stood in front of zihanyan and whispered, "smoke, you go first, I''ll stop him."


    Zihanyan tightly pulled the arm of the leader in black, pursed his lips, and shook his head vigorously.


    Childe Wuyue sneered and said, "no one can leave today!"


    Flames burst out on his skin and turned red, like a red iron block. Sparks would appear on the air and his skin.


    His body moved and rushed towards the leader of purple Hanyan and black clad warrior.


    Childe Wuyue made a pair of flaming fists, condensed the virtual shadows of two fire kylin heads, and burst out a terrifying animal roar.


    The leader of the black clad warrior and purple Hanyan simultaneously played martial arts magic to resist the past, but in just a moment, they were blown out and fell dozens of feet away.


    In front of the terror of Childe Wuyue, they couldn''t resist a round at all, and suffered heavy losses at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of Childe Wuyue was quick. In an instant, he rushed to the head of the black clad warrior. Before the head of the black clad warrior reacted, he chopped down with one palm and cut off the right leg of the head of the black clad warrior.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of the man in black gave a scream, and the whole right leg lost consciousness. The blood in the knee was broken, and the blood flowed out, soaking the ground red.


    "Dad!"


    Purple smoke covered his chest, with a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth and tears in his eyes, rushed towards the leader of the black clad warrior, trying to hold the leader of the black clad warrior.


    Childe Wuyue''s expression was indifferent. He grabbed zihanyan''s hair and lifted her face, revealing her beautiful and slender neck. His scalp was pulled "bang bang", and his mouth made a painful noise!


    Childe Wuyue ignored her and stepped on the chest of the leader of the black clad martial arts, which made the leader of the black clad martial arts unable to move. He snorted coldly and said, "Zi Lianshan, you are so brave that you dare to rob even the tribute of Lord Liao. It seems that you purple people are really too arrogant to pay attention to Lord Liao."


    The leader of the black clad warrior clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Nangong child, since I dare to come, I have never thought of returning to the purple clan. To tell you the truth, I have left the purple clan. If you want to convict the purple clan on the excuse of this matter, you will make a wrong calculation!"


    "Bang!"


    Childe Wuyue kicked the leader of the Black Warrior out with one foot.


    The leader of the black clad warrior severely hit the hard wall, his head broken and bleeding, and was buried under the broken wall.


    "Old thing who doesn''t know what to do!" Childe Wuyue glanced coldly at the monks on both sides of the street, and was surprised that the monks fled one after another. Because they fled in a panic, some of them stepped on their trouser legs and fell to the ground.


    "Be shameless!"


    Childe Wuyue stared at purple Hanyan, pulled her hair, dragged her to the ground, dragged her to the bottom of the red sandalwood chariot, waved his arm, and threw her into the red sandalwood chariot.


    "Keep going..."


    As soon as childe Wuyue said this, he frowned slightly and looked at the top of the red sandalwood chariot. He saw a man in blue standing on the top of the chariot, looking thin and wearing a golden ghost mask on his face.


    Just now, when he threw the purple smoke into the red sandalwood chariot, there was no one on the top of the chariot.


    It was only a turning time, and there was an extra person on it, which was simply extremely strange.


    "Who?" Childe Wuyue naturally had no fear, and asked coldly.


    "Wow!"


    That man in a green shirt wearing a golden ghost mask walked down from the top of the chariot, really walking step by step, walking in the air, like stepping on an invisible ladder!


    He fell gently to the ground, looked at the purple smoke in the chariot, and said, "gongzichuan!"


    "Childe Chuan?"


    Childe Wuyue smiled coldly, "in front of Childe Wuyue, anyone who dares to call the word ''childe'' is a capital crime."


    Childe Wuyue''s palm turned into paw prints, and his five fingers burst into flames. His feet took two steps forward, stepping on the ground to make two deep footprints, and one claw grabbed Ning Xiaochuan.


    The claws, which turned into the claws of fire kylin, instantly reached the eyes of the green man wearing a golden ghost mask. The red flame almost completely wrapped the green man.


    "Bang!"


    The man in green shirt wrapped his hands with lightning, tore the flame open, jumped up, jumped into the red sandalwood chariot, and stretched out an arm to hug the shocked purple smoke waist.


    Childe Wuyue let out a long roar, tore his paw and broke the whole chariot.


    "Bang!"


    The man in green shirt picked up the purple smoke and turned it into a colorful streamer, lifting his body up more than ten feet high!


    Childe Wuyue snorted coldly, kicked his legs on the ground, and suddenly shot up, hitting a "unicorn claw" again, which turned into a five meter flame Unicorn claw.


    The man in green shirt moved his body in mid air, and the position of each move was extremely mysterious. He drew an arc in the air, which was like wasting in the air. He changed his position seven times in a row, avoiding the seven fierce attacks of Childe Wuyue.


    The monks below were stunned.


    They were surprised at the power of Wu Dao magical power of Childe Wuyue, and every move had overwhelming power. At the same time, they admired the mysterious man in green shirt, holding a woman in his hand, but his body method was very strange, like clouds and flowing water, so that childe Wuyue didn''t even touch his clothes.

 Chapter 546

    Childe Wuyue said in a deep voice, "your body method takes seven steps. After seven steps, your vitality will definitely stop. You can only avoid my seven moves at most!"


    Childe Wuyue can be called the first genius of Jiuyue Xinjiang. His eyesight is naturally very important, and he can see through Ning Xiaochuan''s steps of "Rainbow shifting". Therefore, when Ning Xiaochuan moved for the seventh time, his skin turned red. Calculate the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan and slap it!


    After the seventh step, Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality really stopped for a moment, and his body was like a leaf, slowly falling towards the ground.


    Childe Wuyue''s mouth showed a smile, and the red palm print hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not flustered. He held purple smoke in one hand and flashed lightning in the other hand. Yu Wuyue slapped him hard!


    "Bang!"


    Two palms hit each other.


    Both of them fly backward at the same time.


    Flying backwards ten feet away, Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground, forcibly twisted his body, took off, held the purple smoke, turned into a colorful streamer, and rushed into the dense streets.


    After several rises and falls, he disappeared into Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Childe Wuyue also stepped back more than ten feet before he stood firm. His arm was extremely painful. The blow just now seemed to hit the iron mountain.


    "Such a strong force, when did the young generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang produce such a powerful figure?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan wears a mask, the temperament of the old and young people is always different. Childe Wuyue can naturally see that the man in green shirt is also a talent of the younger generation!


    "Childe, do you want to transfer the power of the demon Liao hall, blockade the whole city, and capture them back?" A soldier knelt in front of Childe Wuyue on one knee.


    Childe Wuyue glanced in the direction of the leader of the martial arts in black, with a smile on his mouth, and said, "don''t bother so much! As long as Zi Lianshan is in my hands, I''m not afraid that she won''t come back and be my cauldron. Take the old guy back to Nangong mansion for me and put him in a dungeon. In addition, send someone to beat the purple clan, and I don''t believe that childe Chuan Hui has nothing to do with the purple clan."


    Childe Wuyue angrily boarded the Golden Dragon elephant car. The Dragon elephant pulled the car and disappeared at the end of the street with the rest of the tribute.


    After the people in the demon Liao hall left, the monks on the whole street burst into flames, talking about what had just happened.


    "The tribute girl who paid tribute to Lord Liao was not robbed. That childe Chuan was too brave."


    "Who calls others have bold capital, even childe Wuyue can''t do anything about him, and can only watch him take away the pride of the purple family. Such martial arts cultivation is beyond the reach of even the overlord of the older generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the street, Yan shuiyi and Yan Mingzhu on the pavilion immediately caught up with Ning Xiaochuan when he fled with purple smoke.


    Ningxiaochuan ran all the way with purple smoke, and did not escape from Jiuyue Tiancheng. Moreover, he hid in an abandoned manor in the city.


    The power of demon Liao hall in Jiuyue Tiancheng is too great. If they leave the city at this moment, they will find their whereabouts more easily.


    This manor has been abandoned for decades, covered with weeds, houses collapsed in many places, covered with cobwebs, and the ground is full of debris.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed open a shabby wooden door, walked into the house, loosened the purple smoke to his waist, and said, "it should be safe for the time being!"


    Zihanyan bowed slightly to ningxiaochuan and said, "thank you for your help, but if you offend Nangong Wuyue, he will definitely not give up. You''d better leave Jiuyue Tiancheng as soon as possible and run as far as you can."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I saved you because you helped me before!" Ning Xiaochuan took off the golden mask on his face, revealing a handsome young face and smiled faintly at the purple smoke.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s face, zihanyan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He was originally very upset, but somehow he had a little more joy?


    She slightly lowered her head, pursed her lips, and said, "it was master Ning. In fact, you have already paid off the favor I once helped you. There is no need to offend Nangong Wuyue for the sake of the little girl."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it doesn''t matter. For me, it''s a piece of work. Is Miss Zi going to leave Jiuyue Tiancheng now, or return to the purple clan?"


    Zi Hanyan''s eyes were slightly dimmed and said, "Nangong Wuyue wants me to be his cauldron, bear the fire of the Nine Yang he cultivates, and help him impact the heaven and earth. It''s impossible to let me go easily. He must have arranged a lot of people to monitor the every move of the purple family now. Once I return to the purple family, I still can''t escape the bad luck of becoming his cauldron. However, if I leave Jiuyue Tiancheng, I don''t know where to go?"


    She raised her head slightly, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful big eyes, and her lips moved, revealing her pitiful tenderness!


    "In that case, stay here for a few days for the time being. It''s not too late to make plans until the wind of Jiuyue Tiancheng calms down." Ningxiaochuan Wu sat cross legged on the ground full of weeds and began to meditate and practice.


    Although he only fought with Childe Wuyue, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had a deep understanding of "invincible sword meaning".


    Even in the face of opponents who are higher than themselves, they can remain calm and confident that they are invincible.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all his seven minds and tried his best to consume the understanding just now. He wanted to turn these understandings into his own sword.


    At night.


    Zihanyan lit a bonfire in the house, sat beside the fire with his knees in his arms, staring at Ning Xiaochuan not far away, and many unprecedented thoughts appeared in his heart.


    Even the purple clan sheltered her, even her own fate, but Ning Xiaochuan was able to rescue her from the hands of the demon Liao hall. From that moment on, the man carved a mark in her heart, which made her heart difficult to calm down.


    She thought in her heart that if she could always follow him, even if she was just a maid, she would be quite happy.


    "Zihanyan! Zihanyan! You are the proud daughter of the zizu. How many young talents pursue you, and you don''t pay attention to it. You are so arrogant, how can you be conquered by him so easily?"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes opened and stared at her, just opposite her four eyes.


    Zihanyan was scared, and her heart trembled. She pretended to be calm and said, "master Ning''s cultivation is over?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "the realm has reached a bottleneck, which is difficult to break through. Your cultivation has also reached the eighth level of the earth respect realm?"


    Zihanyan gently nodded, his eyes were a little dim, and said: "what if you reach the eighth level of the land honor? What if you are the granddaughter of the purple king? Under the deterrence of the demon Liao hall, you are still unable to control your destiny. Others want you to be a cauldron, and you don''t even have the power to resist."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. At your age, you can cultivate to the eighth level of the earth respect realm, and you will have a full opportunity to impact the heaven and man realm in the future."


    Zihanyan stared at ningxiaochuan, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "do you have a woman you like?"


    "Huh?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Nothing, I''ll just ask!" Purple smoke slightly lowered his head, stared at the bonfire on the ground, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how did you say the love between men and women was born?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "men are firewood, women are fire, and it burns at a little!"


    "If I had some of you, would you burn it?" Zihanyan said shyly, and jade fingers kept rubbing and pulling the corners of his clothes, feeling extremely nervous in his heart.


    It has been implied so obviously that he won''t or doesn''t understand it?


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "this... This problem... I didn''t think about it..."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has no experience in dealing with women, and he never thought that a proud woman like Zi Hanyan would secretly have feelings for him. To be honest, this feeling still makes Ning Xiaochuan have a faint sense of superiority. If he is unhappy, it is strange!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan really never thought about what could happen with zihanyan. After all, he came to Jiuyue Xinjiang only for experience and will leave soon. It is a question mark whether he can see her in the future.


    It can be said that for Ning Xiaochuan, she is only one of thousands of passers-by in her life.


    "Haha! I really didn''t expect that the arrogant girl of the purple family would also be with a man in the deserted courtyard *!" In the night, a woman''s laughter rang out.


    Outside, light footsteps sounded.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank slightly, his sleeves waved, and the wooden door was opened. In the courtyard covered with weeds not far away, he saw a * * * * * * dressed in a moon white robe, with long hair reaching to the waist and eye waves evocative.


    "Mrs Luan!" Ningxiaochuan and zihanyan recognized the * * * * * * almost at the same time.


    "Dada!"


    In the dark, another sick looking man came in, stared at ningxiaochuan and zihanyan coldly, and laughed "quack" in his mouth.


    It was Mrs. Luan''s husband, situ Lian, the son of the king of situ clan.


    "I thought it was the man from the demon Liao Hall who came. It was your situ clan. I was curious. How did you situ clan know that I came to Jiuyue Tiancheng? And how did you know that I saved zihanyan?" Ningxiaochuan still sat beside the fire, without even moving his legs.


    Mrs. Luan''s figure is very plump. Although her face is not as beautiful as zihanyan, she can also be regarded as one in a thousand beauties. With a somewhat provocative look in her eyes, she said, "Ning Xiaochuan, instead of making a little girl film like zihanyan *, let your sister teach you what is real *!"


    With a twist of Mrs. Luan''s plain hand, the moon white robe took off from her body, revealing a graceful and plump Jiao. Body, only the chest wrapped in lavender. Clothes, revealing sexy collarbones, slender *, walked towards the room.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hand out of thin air more than a bloody magic sword, with a wave of sword gas, he chopped in the direction of the door.


    "Wow!"


    Mrs Luan was aware of the danger in advance, and immediately retreated in a flutter the moment before Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    Even so, a shallow bloodstain was still cut under her collarbone, her chest. The strap of the dress was cut off, slipped from the body and fell below the calf.

 Chapter 547

    Mrs. Luan was not ashamed at all, nor did she pick up her clothes on the ground. She stood naked in the cold night and said with a smile, "ha ha! Master Ning was so concerned about my family''s body. I had known that I would take off my clothes in person, so as to avoid master Ning''s hands."


    Situ Lian stood aside, not at all disgusted with Mrs. Luan''s behavior, as if he had already seen it!


    "Come on! How did you find here? Who told you that I was hiding here?" Ning Xiaochuan put the magic sword in front of him and sent out his mind, trying to find out how many people outside came to deal with him?


    He didn''t believe that situ clan would only send two people to deal with him.


    Sure enough, outside the abandoned manor, there were many smells of martial arts strong men, some of which were particularly strong, which were more terrible than situ Lian and Mrs. Luan.


    Situ Lian coughed twice and said, "situ clan is powerful in Jiuyue Tiancheng. It''s not difficult to find you. Situ Jing''s traitor has been captured by us. You are his accomplice, and naturally you will also be punished."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. Has situ Jing really been captured by them?


    Zihanyan whispered, "it should be true, and we zizu also received some news. Not long ago, situ Jing secretly returned to Jiuyue Tiancheng to take away the last situ king who was ill in bed, but he was ambushed by the situ clan. I heard that the situ clan lost dozens of strong people in a row in that war, and finally alerted the situ clan''s ancestors before he was captured and imprisoned in the situ clan''s prison."


    This is difficult!


    Originally, one of the purposes of Ning Xiaochuan''s coming to Jiuyue Tiancheng was to heal situ Jing''s grandfather. Now situ Jing is imprisoned by the situ clan, and his grandfather''s whereabouts are unknown. Now he has offended the demon Liao hall, which is really embattled on all sides.


    Mrs Luan said with a smile, "Zijia girl, you are still in the mood to care about the life and death of others. Don''t you know that your father has fallen into the hands of Nangong Wuyue and will be executed by lingchi in two days. Nangong Wuyue has spoken. If you go back to be his cauldron, he will spare your father!"


    Purple Hanyan''s face suddenly changed, his fingers pinched tightly, and his heart was extremely hurt.


    "We''ll think of something about your father slowly! Now, let''s leave here first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, held the magic sword in his hand, walked out of the broken room, stared at situ Lian and Mrs. Luan with arrogant eyes, and said, "let all the people of situ clan come out to die. After drinking your blood, I will go to situ clan to behead your king."


    "What a big tone!"


    Situ Lian Yin measured a smile, his thin body turned into a ghost, and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan only felt a gust of Yin wind coming, and the ground was covered with cold frost. His body erupted a torrent of sword spirit, and a wave of sword intention rushed out of his body, condensed into a substantive sword, and stabbed at situ Lian''s fingers.


    Situ Lian''s fingers were like an electric shuttle. They collided with the sword gas and broke the sword gas!


    "Hum!"


    There was evil in his eyes, and his fingers turned blue and hard as iron.


    Nails, three inches long, are as sharp as scissors.


    If he really hit me, I''m afraid my heart will be dug out by him.


    "The sky is full of stars and moons!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart rushed out of the brilliance of the stars, and the light spots condensed out one by one. In the center of the light spots, there was a bright crescent, which cut towards situ Lian.


    "Poof!"


    Situ Lian was torn out of a half foot long mouth by the power of the divine power, and was knocked back by the power of the stars.


    Ningxiaochuan carrying the magic sword, is going to kill situ Lian.


    Behind him, there was a fragrance.


    A soft woman''s body entangled him, and his arms and feet were difficult to move, like being bound by hemp rope.


    "Hehe! I didn''t say that I would come to teach young master Ning * how to play. Why doesn''t young master Ning believe it?" Mrs. Luan''s body was extremely flexible, just like a jade snake wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Her legs wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and her hands hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    From the position of Ning Xiaochuan''s left cheek, a beautiful jade face appeared, and gently exhaled in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Situ Lian and Mrs. Luan are both fighters of the second step ladder, but if they work together, their combat power is quite terrible, and they even killed a strong man of the third step ladder.


    Situ Lian took advantage of this opportunity, his mouth gave out a Yin laugh, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan again.


    His arms were completely cyan and full of poison. Just a slight touch on Ning Xiaochuan''s cape made a "Chi Chi" sound and corroded into ashes.


    Mrs. Luan stuck to Ning Xiaochuan''s body and swam away. She was also constantly shooting at Ning Xiaochuan, holding a Xuanqi short sword in her hand, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, neck and spine. Every shot was extremely agile, but it was blocked by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Every time Ning Xiaochuan could catch her by the wrist, so that the dagger in her hand could not be stabbed down.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out a force of death. His fingers clasped Mrs. Luan''s right wrist, and the strength of her bones broke out. Dragging Mrs. Luan''s wrist, he threw her out, slammed her to the ground, and hit a human shaped pit.


    Mrs. Luan uttered a scream in her mouth. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s power was so powerful that she broke her magic power of "locking her body close to her body".


    The magic power that Mrs. Luan cultivated is called "body skill". Once she is close to the enemy, her body can completely fit with the enemy. No matter what means the enemy uses, she cannot be separated. However, Ning Xiaochuan broke her physical magic power. The force just now was too powerful for her to fight at all.


    Joking, Ning Xiaochuan has a physical body comparable to the martial arts in heaven and man, and his power is naturally strong.


    Situ Lian tore his paw at Ning Xiaochuan and grabbed three paw prints in the air.


    Ningxiaochuan took Mrs. Luan''s body and threw it at situ Lian.


    "Poop poop!"


    Those three paw prints were all caught on Mrs. Luan''s body, leaving three bloody cuts on Mrs. Luan''s back. If situ Lian even stopped, Mrs. Luan would certainly be torn apart by the paw prints.


    "Madam!"


    As soon as situ Lian''s face changed, he hurriedly picked up Mrs. Luan, stared at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly, and fled towards the night.


    "Still want to go?"


    Ningxiaochuan drank coldly and immediately caught up.


    Suddenly, in the dark night, there was a sharp wind!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face slightly changed, immediately stopped, moved to the side of zihanyan, played out the 333 pole array flag and inserted it on the ground. The array flag keeps moving, forming a large array, which closes the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    In the night, a large arrow rain flew out and hit the periphery of the array.


    This is not an ordinary arrow. Each arrow is three meters long, like a sharp spear.


    The tail of the arrow is sealed with a basalt.


    At the moment when the arrow was shot, the power of Xuanshi was completely stimulated and introduced into the arrow, so that the whole arrow was wrapped by lightning.


    This kind of arrow is called "Leiyun arrow" in Jiuyue Xinjiang, and its power is comparable to the basalt chariot of Yulan empire.


    A thundercloud arrow has the power to kill the warrior in the territory of Di Zun.


    There are hundreds of thundercloud arrows just shot. Even those who reach the ladder of heaven must avoid its edge.


    "Only the Lei clan can have so many Lei Yun arrows. It seems that the strong ones of the Lei clan have also come." Zihanyan''s face became more ugly, and she felt that she had implicated Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t save her, he wouldn''t expose his identity.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    A huge golden lion with a unicorn head came out of the darkness. Its body was more than ten meters high and crushed the stone slabs on the ground.


    A middle-aged man in gold armor stood on the back of the golden lion. He was burly, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He held a bronze war dagger in his hand, looked down, and said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan child, did Lei Ao die in your hands?"


    The voice of the golden man was like the sound of a bell, and the golden haze came out of his mouth, which was like a god of thunder.


    "Yes! Kill!" Ningxiaochuan''s faint way.


    "Did Lei Yun die in your hands?" The golden man roared again.


    "Also killed!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Lei Yi, also died in your hands?" Jin Jia Da Han Dao.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled coldly and said, "Lei Yi was not killed by me, but died in the hands of a woman of Yan nationality."


    "Fart! Lei Yi clearly died in your hands." The golden man roared.


    "Well, if you have to think so, I can''t help it. Let''s treat him as dead in my hands." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The golden armor man sneered, "well, you killed two extremely strong men of our Lei clan, the first master of the younger generation. Today, you should go down and bury them. Your nine grade Xuanqi hasn''t been used yet. Do you think that a mere array can stop me?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can you stop it? You can try it!"


    Zihanyan was shocked by the breath emanating from the golden armor man, and said in a low voice, "he is the top strong man of the Lei clan, Lei Aotian, with the realm of the fourth step of the ladder. He is born with divine power, and his physique is far beyond ordinary people, and he can fight with the people of the fifth step of the ladder. In the ranking of the strong men of the Lei clan, he is still above Lei AO and Lei Yun. We can''t compete with the strong men of this level, so let''s run!"


    "Escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "you can''t escape! Lei clan and situ clan have completely surrounded here and blocked the space. If you can''t fight, there is only a dead end, and there is no possibility of escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan has long investigated carefully. There are many strong people in the dark, and at least three breath are not weaker than Lei Aotian.


    In other words, there are at least three strong men like Lei Aotian who are hidden in the dark and will attack him at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Jiu makes a poor adjustment. Which female character in "God, demon and God" do you like best? Only one.


    Leave a message in the book review area! Old nine will check one by one!

 Chapter 548

    It''s not easy to deal with a strong man like Lei Aotian. Ning Xiaochuan called out all the five headed and nine level Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast''s manual, including double headed Stone Beasts, Taisui beasts, fish glue, white headed nine clawed beasts, and kylin ghost bat beasts.


    The five headed Xuan beast, the weakest kylin ghost bat beast, is also comparable to the strong one of the second step of the ladder. The two headed stone beast has the strongest combat power, and is about to catch up with the martial one of the fourth step of the ladder.


    "Ow!"


    Five mysterious beasts stood in five different positions in the array, prompting the eight winds God array.


    Each flag became as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and the flag made a fierce sound of hunting, flowing with lightning brilliance.


    After Lei Aotian rode a unicorn golden lion into the array, he immediately noticed something bad. The surrounding space suddenly changed, and dark water poured out on the ground. Above the sky, 333 huge flame meteorites appeared.


    Where did five such powerful nine level Xuan beasts emerge?


    The unicorn Golden Lion, with a scream, sank into the water and was corroded by the water.


    Lei Aotian soared up from the back of the kylin Golden Lion, took out a gold whip of the eighth grade Xuanqi level, and chopped at one of the array flags to cut off the array flag.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Whip just chopped down, and the 333 array flags all moved quickly, as if they were integrated, which made Lei Aotian backward.


    You should know that the five mysterious beasts who preside over the array are all the accomplishments of the heaven ladder realm. With the power of a set of five grade array flags, even the strong ones in the fifth step of the heaven ladder realm may not be able to escape if they are trapped in the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in an eye of the eight winds God array, fully mobilized the tianwu vitality in his body, and six kinds of strong sword intentions poured out of his body, all of which were gathered into the magic sword.


    "Doomsday sword prison!"


    His fingers pointed to Lei Aotian.


    "Whew!"


    The magic sword turned into a blood light and stabbed at Lei Aotian who was trapped in the array.


    Lei Aotian naturally felt the danger, clenched his hands, and his chest was full of gold, forming a ball like shield, and shouted, "King Kong will not break!"


    These are the five magical powers condensed by Lei Aotian!


    With the cultivation of the fourth step ladder, any kind of magic power displayed has extremely terrifying power. If you hit it with one move, you can smash the mountains.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword hit Lei Aotian''s chest and was blocked by the golden shield.


    However, the power on the magic sword still shook Lei Aotian to the surface of the water, and his legs sank into the water.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, how can you get this seat just because you want to?" Lei Aotian laughed wildly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the Golden Shield on Lei Aotian''s chest was broken, making a broken sound!


    Behind the golden brilliance, Ning Xiaochuan held the handle of the magic sword with both hands, constantly injecting tianwu weather into the sword.


    In an instant, another two layers of golden light were broken, and the tip of the magic sword was less than half a foot away from Lei Aotian, which would tear Lei Aotian''s body in half at any time.


    You know, the magic sword is a mysterious weapon of nine grades, which can''t be blocked by the magic power of the martial artist.


    Lei Aotian''s face also changed, clenching his teeth, holding his hands on his chest, supporting the martial arts magic of "King Kong does not break".


    At the same time, his legs gradually lost consciousness for some reason, which made his momentum decline continuously, and Ning Xiaochuan even forced him into the bottom.


    "Lei Aotian, the water has begun to corrode your legs and will soon immerse in your body. Your death is not far away!" Ningxiaochuan stood opposite Lei Aotian, with sharp eyes, sword in both hands, and an invincible momentum.


    Ningxiaochuan said this because he wanted to defeat Lei Aotian psychologically.


    As long as the will is broken, Lei Aotian is really not far from death.


    The water penetrated through the golden armor and dipped into Lei Aotian''s legs, eroding his body.


    Lei Aotian naturally felt the horror of water, and the vitality of martial arts in his body was slightly vented. Taking this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the hilt of the magic sword, and a surge of sword intention broke out.


    "Boom!"


    The golden round shield on Lei Aotian''s chest was broken, and the magic sword was overwhelming, bombarding the golden armor.


    The golden armor resisted the magic sword for a moment, but it still cracked into fragments and was stabbed into a depression by the magic sword.


    Life and death are in a moment.


    Lei Aotian grabbed the body of the magic sword with both hands and roared in his mouth. A blood formation appeared in the palm of both hands at the same time, and a huge force broke out, throwing Ning Xiaochuan more than ten meters away.


    "Blood formation!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Lei Aotian''s hands, which turned blood red, and he could clearly see that the two arrays were running in his hands.


    He refined the two arrays into his palm, which could burn his own blood and play the power of the array.


    Lei Aotian was completely enraged, his hair stood upside down, turned the blood array in his palm, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan with one palm.


    A blood red palm cloud pressed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The warrior in the fourth step of the ladder of heaven struck angrily with the power of the blood array. Naturally, it was extremely terrifying, which was comparable to the full force of the warrior in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve waved, and 333 huge flame meteorites in the eight winds God array were mobilized by him, and kept running in the sky. It was almost like hundreds of stars were mobilized by him, all of them facing Lei Aotian.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrible forces burst out in the array and hit the sky with fire rain.


    "Whew!"


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Ningxiaochuan and the magic sword were almost integrated, turning into a blood red sword light, flying across the sky, breaking the blood red palm print, and a sword stabbed into Lei Aotian''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    The power of the magic sword is simply invincible and overwhelming.


    Although Lei Aotian had played more than ten magic powers to resist, he was still pierced by the magic sword.


    Half of the magic sword, inserted into the chest.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Aotian''s mouth roared, and his hands held the sword again, trying to pull the magic sword out of his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils turned blood red, and the blood in his body turned into the shape of a sword. An enchanted supreme force burst out of his blood, and suppressed Lei Aotian.


    The magic sword began to suck the blood in the Leiao celestial body, expanding the ruins world in the sword body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The eight winds God array flickered slightly, and two figures broke into the array. One of them killed Ning Xiaochuan, and the other flew in the direction of purple smoke.


    It was situ Lian and Mrs Luan.


    They seized the opportunity to give Ning Xiaochuan a fatal blow when the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Lei Aotian entered a moment of life and death.


    The man who killed Ning Xiaochuan was situ Lian.


    His arms turned blue, his fingers became like ghost claws, and his face had a ferocious smile. One claw leaned towards Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly turned around and waved his magic sword.


    "Poof!"


    Situ Lian''s head flew out, leaving only a headless corpse behind Ning Xiaochuan. Then, it fell into the water and became a white bone.


    Ningxiaochuan had long noticed situ Lian and Mrs. Luan, and had been on guard against their sneak attacks.


    When situ rushed behind Ning Xiaochuan, his death was doomed.


    In the distance, Mrs. Luan originally wanted to catch purple smoke and threaten Ning Xiaochuan with purple smoke, but she was stopped by fish glue that was killed into the array!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Yu Jiao was even stronger than Mrs. Luan, forcing Mrs. Luan to retreat.


    Mrs. Luan was injured, so she was not the opponent of fish glue.


    She looked back and just saw that situ Jing''s head was chopped off by Ning Xiaochuan, which scared her out of her wits and wanted to escape from the eight winds God array.


    "Now that they have entered the eight winds God array, there can be no chance to escape."


    Ningxiaochuan''s body moved sideways, blocking Mrs. Luan''s way, his eyes were very cold, and the magic sword in his hand was still bleeding.


    After the sneak attack failed, Mrs. Luan knew that there could be no chance to escape today. With a pleading look, she said, "Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, we don''t have much hatred. If you kill me, I''m willing to be your servant."


    Mrs. Luan is indeed a rare beauty with a seductive charm. Few men can resist her temptation.


    If you can really accept such a charming woman. Nu, I''m afraid many martial overlords will spare her life. Unfortunately, Ning Xiaochuan is not interested in her. If she is enchanting and charming, she is far worse than Mrs. YinChi.


    "Wow!"


    The Magic Sword Pierced Mrs. Luan''s body.


    Her skin keeps getting dry, wrinkles appear on her face, her hair turns white, and she instantly becomes an ugly old woman.


    Finally, it completely turns into a mummy!


    "Poop!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the magic sword and looked at Lei Aotian.


    Previously, situ Lian secretly attacked Ning Xiaochuan from behind. He had to let Lei Aotian go and kill situ Lian first. However, at this time, Lei Aotian slowed down, rushed to the edge of the eight winds God array, and collapsed more than a dozen array flags.


    "Boom!"


    Fish glue enters the array to deal with Mrs. Luan, making a gap in the eight winds God array.


    Lei Aotian found the position of the gap, broke the array and escaped.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble.


    Lei Aotian has been stabbed by the magic sword, and his blood gas has been lost a lot. Ning Xiaochuan will not miss such a good opportunity to kill him.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back condensed a huge female demon shadow, and a vast evil spirit burst out of his body. He held the magic sword in his hands and chopped it down with a sword.


    A huge blood red sword shadow condensed and cut to the top of Lei Aotian''s head hundreds of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Aotian''s body forcibly moved to the right, but he was still hit by the sword gas, and the red fog burst in his body, sending out a scream!


    His body fell from the air, and he didn''t know whether it was life or death?


    The sword just now was really amazing, and the demon gas filled the whole space, which made the monks hidden in the dark cold.


    "Did Lei Aotian die in his hands? How did Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation grow to this extent?" Yan Mingzhu stood on the top of a pavilion in the distance and stood on the cornice. Her face became a little pale and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan is so strong that she is far behind. What else can she do to revenge?

 Chapter 549

    The news that Ning Xiaochuan and Zi Hanyan are hiding here is naturally that Yan Mingzhu secretly informed the Lei and situ families.


    She wants to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan with the help of the power of the two ethnic groups.


    Yan Shui stared at the battlefield in the distance and said, "Pearl, Ning Xiaochuan is not something you can compete with. You''d better give up revenge! If you really offend him, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to Yan Clan."


    "Isn''t it a young warrior in the heaven ladder realm who can also threaten the Yan nationality?" Yan Mingzhu is very unwilling. If she doesn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, her martial arts cultivation will definitely not improve. Ning Xiaochuan has become her heart disease.


    Yan Shui said, "a genius like Ning Xiaochuan is very likely to step into the realm of heaven and man in the future. Once he steps into the realm of heaven and man, it will be the time of great disaster for Yan people."


    It took Yan Shui less than 40 years to step into the realm of the fifth step ladder. She is an immortal genius of the Yan family. Naturally, her eyesight is not comparable to that of Yan Mingzhu.


    From the first time I saw Ning Xiaochuan to now, there is less than a year between them. However, the growth rate of Ning Xiaochuan is amazing, which makes Yan shuiyi feel deeply shocked.


    Now, even if she did it herself, she was not sure that she could kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s strength made her feel afraid, so she warned Yan Mingzhu many times not to be the enemy of ningxiaochuan. Even if Yan Mingzhu really wanted to revenge Ning Xiaochuan, she also advised Yan Mingzhu not to take action in person, because she was afraid to lead Ning Xiaochuan''s anger to Yan people.


    "Aunt! I''m not reconciled." Yan Mingzhu clenched her lips and stared at ningxiaochuan in the distance.


    Since childhood, she has been regarded as the apple of her eye and spoiled by everyone. However, she was humiliated in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, she wanted to make Ning Xiaochuan pay the price.


    Yan Shui said, "I can''t help it if I''m not reconciled. If so many strong men come tonight, I can''t take Ning Xiaochuan. If you continue to deal with him, you will only be a moth to the fire and kill yourself."


    "Good! If Ning Xiaochuan can still escape from Shengtian tonight, I will go to Tiandi mountain with my aunt and don''t seek revenge from him anymore." Yan Mingzhu road.


    Yan Shui nodded and said, "it''s best for you to think so! With your talent, you may not have no chance to become a disciple of Tiandi mountain. When you improve your martial arts cultivation, you may not have no chance to kill Ning Xiaochuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the deserted manor with his magic sword in his hand, and looked down at all directions. "How many strong people are there in Lei and situ families? Let''s fight! Or let the sword in my hand drink blood."


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s fighting spirit is very surging, and his blood is boiling, and he wants to break through the realm by fighting.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too arrogant!" An old man with chicken skin and crane hair came out of the night with a purple wood crutch in his hand. With each step, green grass would grow under his footprints.


    Although he is in his twilight years, he is still full of energy and has no feeling of aging at all.


    "What kind of people are you?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "the old man''s name is'' fengmuweng ''. He is neither a situ nor a Lei. He just heard that you have a Jiupin Xuanqi in your hand. He was greedy and wanted to take that Jiupin Xuanqi."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so it is. Then you''d better suppress the greed in your heart so that you won''t die later."


    Feng muweng smiled and said, "I''m not sure I can take you down just by myself. I have to find someone to work together. Situ nanlie, your sons have been killed. Can you swallow this evil spirit?"


    "Situ nanlie also came?" Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    Situ nanlie is now the king of situ clan and also the father of situ Lian.


    This is the overlord of jiuyuejiang. He rarely shows up at ordinary times. He is in charge of a top clan and can mobilize countless resources. Stamping his foot can make the whole jiuyuejiang tremble.


    Situ nanlie sat on a gorgeous cart and walked out slowly from the avenue.


    Although just sitting in the car, it still exudes a strong breath, giving people the feeling that a scorching sun is wrapped in the car. Once he gets out of the car, he will burst into destructive force.


    Behind the cart, there were more than a hundred strong martial arts men with bows and arrows on their backs.


    Every bow is like a keel. Every arrow is like a spear.


    It is the Lei family''s "Lei Yun arrow team".


    Obviously, situ clan and Lei clan have united to pay ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid, "I didn''t expect to deal with an unknown person, even the king of situ clan came personally."


    In the cart, a thick voice came out, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, where did you take my brother?"


    "Situ nanlie, don''t rake it up! How can I take away the brother of the situ family king? I think your brother may have died in your hands." Ning Xiaochuan sneered.


    Situ nanlie''s brother is naturally the last king of situ clan, that is, the grandfather of situ Jing.


    Situ Jing was captured by the situ clan. However, his grandfather should have escaped in advance, otherwise situ nanlie would never come to Fu Ning Xiaochuan in person.


    In situ nanlie''s view, Ning Xiaochuan is just a clown. The one who can really threaten his royal status is the brother who is missing.


    He suspected that the brother was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Situ nanlie snorted coldly and said, "I have a good relationship with my brother. How can an outsider know it? On the contrary, it''s you who provoked the little mischief of situ situation. You want to control the situ family. Such wolf ambition should be punished."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "it seems that people who can wield power in their hands are masters who confuse black and white. Even if situ Jing controls the situ clan, it is well deserved. There are younger generations of situ clan who are better than him?"


    Situ nanlie said, "what about excellence? Don''t you also become the lackey of the king of Qinghe? If you let him control the situ family, won''t the whole situ family become the vassal of the king of Qinghe? We human warriors, with blood in our hearts, can we be enslaved by a monster?"


    "Pa! PA!"


    Ning Xiaochuan applauded and said, "well said! Since the situ king is such a strong man, please go to deal with the magic Liao hall first. And don''t force the situ king to really occupy the magic Liao hall. As long as the situ King dares to smash the door of the magic Liao hall, I will immediately bind my hands and let you deal with it."


    When Ning Xiaochuan said the three words "demon Liao hall", situ nanlie immediately became silent.


    "Ha ha! Situ nanlie is just looking for an excuse to deal with his nephew and grandson. Why bother to expose him? It''s too embarrassing for him!" In the dark sky, a slim white figure flew out, flashed by, and fell on the top of an abandoned house behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her figure is petite and exquisite, and her long black hair falls from the top of her head to the position of her tail. The two fluffy fox tails shake gently, so white that there is no stray hair.


    The cold night wind blew up her pink dress, revealing a pair of slender *, round thighs, fat free calves, and flawless jade feet.


    She didn''t wear shoes, so bare feet, standing on the roof, it''s like a goblin walking in the night sky!


    "Princess Da Yue!" Ning Xiaochuan stared back slightly, and finally a pressure came into his heart.


    Whether Feng muweng, situ nanlie or Ning Xiaochuan are not afraid of them. Even if they really can''t fight, they are still sure to escape.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has seen the power of Princess Da Yue.


    If she wields nine mysterious weapons, even if she fights with three or four strong people in the fifth step ladder realm at the same time, she may not lose.


    Princess Da Yue''s eyelashes are very slender, each of which is long and warped. A pair of enchanting big eyes kept flashing, laughing, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you feel the pressure doubled when you see this princess coming?"


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "anyone who meets a strong person like the Royal Highness Princess will be under double pressure. I''m very curious. Does the Royal Highness Princess want the Jiupin Xuanqi on me, or do you want to see if there is any magic medicine on me?"


    The more the better, the better. If you can master a suitable Jiupin Xuanqi, you will be able to give full play to your combat power.


    Princess Da Yue herself has a nine grade mysterious weapon, so what she cares more should be the magic medicine.


    Because the miraculous medicine of channeling can help her impact the world of heaven and man.


    Princess Da Yue smiled seductively and said, "if I say, I am more interested in you? My mother said, you are a rare talent level, and I want to try if your talent level is so high? If you really have a rare talent level, I want to give you a little fox girl!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be confused by her!" Zihanyan said nervously.


    Ningxiaochuan retreated to zihanyan''s side and grabbed her hand. The natural vitality in her body turned into a colorful streamer and rushed towards the night.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to attack the realm with the help of battle, but even strong men such as situ nanlie and Princess Da Yue came in person. If the battle goes on, even if the realm breaks through the realm of the third step of the ladder, I''m afraid it''s also a dead end.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body moved seven times, and each time it was more than ten feet away. After seven times, it had flown hundreds of feet away.


    After he rushed out of the encirclement of the three masters, he immediately spread a pair of huge light wings on his back and flew to the horizon.


    "Hum! Still want to escape!"


    Feng muweng''s old face showed a trace of smile, and the purple wood stick in his hand pointed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    At the top of the purple wood stick, buds grew and turned into dozens of green vines. In a short moment, the whole sky was covered by vines.


    Among them, the longest vine is more than 1000 meters long, as thick as a bucket, and split into dozens of small vines with the mouth of a bowl, which are entangled by Ning Xiaochuan and others.

 Chapter 550

    Every vine and leaf was covered with a light purple light, which completely wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and his wrist, neck, legs and waist were wrapped in dense vines.


    The sky is full of vines.


    From a distance, it was like a towering tree growing out of thin air from the ground, emitting thousands of branches!


    The "trunk" is the purple stick in Feng muweng''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan just chose to break through in the direction of Feng muweng because he felt that Feng muweng was weaker than situ nanlie and Princess Da Yue. However, he didn''t expect that Feng muweng''s cultivation was so deep that he could easily make vines as tough as steel.


    No wonder he dared to call situ nanlie''s name directly. Although this kind of person does not belong to any clan, his cultivation is more terrible.


    The martial body he cultivated should be the five element divine body, which can control the "wooden power", and has cultivated the "wooden power" to the extent of arousing terror.


    Falling steps produce flowers, raising hands to turn vines.


    "Hey, hey, boy, hand over the nine mysterious weapons you master. I can give you a good time and let go of the little girl of the purple family. Is this condition enough to satisfy you?" Feng muweng holds a wooden stick and takes root on the ground. The vitality of martial arts in his body is working, and the plants and trees around his body are growing madly.


    "Then you have to wait until you really beat me!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is integrated with the magic sword, and the surface of the skin emits a layer of light blood light. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a bright mark of the God!


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword flew out, with Ning Xiaochuan''s body as the center, split hundreds of sword Qi, and cut off the vine.


    Ningxiaochuan, holding purple smoke, rose from the broken vines and hung in the sky.


    An ancient bronze lamp flew out and suspended above his head.


    The wick was lit, and the bright and hot flame bloomed, turning the clouds above the sky red into fire clouds.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The vines made by Feng muweng were ignited by the fire and burned, spreading towards the purple wooden stick in his hand.


    Five elements overcome each other!


    The power of fire just suppresses the power of wood, not to mention that the bronze ancient lamp is still a congenital nine grade Xuanqi, and the flame emitted is naturally unusual, which can be compared with ordinary fire.


    Feng muweng immediately put away his magic power and retreated back. When he extinguished the flames and looked into the void, there was no trace of Ning Xiaochuan long ago.


    "He can''t escape, chase me!" After situ nanlie''s voice fell, the ancient car under the seat was pulled by three high-level mysterious beasts, took off from the ground, and chased in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan''s escape.


    Princess Da Yue and Feng muweng naturally caught up, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t escape so easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the purple smoke, exerted his body method to the limit, shuttled through a street, and ran quickly outside Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Princess Da Yue, Feng muweng and situ nanlie are all chasing him. Jiuyue Tiancheng can''t stay any longer. Only by escaping can he survive.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan was fast enough to catch up with him even in the realm of the fifth step ladder of the three masters.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I found you. Come with me!" A round and short man jumped out of a large river in the distance.


    He was wearing a wide patched Buddha suit, a diamond bracelet on his head, and a string of huge Buddha beads hung around his neck, each of which was as big as a fist!


    "Zen toad, why are you in Jiuyue Tiancheng?" Ning Xiaochuan was delighted.


    "Don''t ask so much first. Master asked me to pick you up. Come with me!" Zen toad looked towards the rear of Ning Xiaochuan, and saw three powerful smoke clouds rushing towards him, and three rather terrifying forces were rushing in this direction.


    This is really not the time to talk about the past. The three masters will soon come over.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is still very puzzled. When did monk TanQian become so warm-hearted?


    Unexpectedly, at the risk of being chased and killed by the three masters, he personally sent his disciples to meet them.


    The monk''s idea is really beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    Zen toad led the way in front, led Ning Xiaochuan into the slum on the edge of Jiuyue Tiancheng, passed through more than ten narrow alleys, and finally came to the outside of a Buddhist temple built in a dilapidated alley.


    A Buddhist temple is actually a temple built of several boards, which is not much better than the earth temple on the ridge.


    "Master, I''ll bring brother Ning back." Zen toad said.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed him into the Buddhist temple. In addition to monk TanQian who was cooking medicine, there was also an old man who was seriously injured lying on the incense table.


    The old man seemed to be seriously injured, his body was seriously drained of water, his body was shriveled, his cheekbones protruded, and his eyes were deeply sunken, which was like a layer of skin covering his bones.


    If it were any other martial artist, he would have died long ago.


    However, the old man is still alive, all relying on deep martial arts cultivation and strong willpower, has been supporting until now.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came in, monk TanQian''s face showed great joy. He hurriedly pulled Ning Xiaochuan into the inner hall and whispered with a smile, "benefactor Ning, you are here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was not as happy as monk TanQian, and he was a little anxious. "Monk, don''t talk so much nonsense. There are three masters of the fifth step TIANTI realm, who will find here soon. If there is nothing else, we''d better leave Jiuyue Tiancheng as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, the monk even if you have a big disaster, so let Zen toad bring you here." Monk Tan Qian took it out in his arms for a long time, felt out a red spar the size of a fist, put it in the palm of his hand, and said, "look, what is this?"


    "Ground grade basalt." Ningxiaochuan''s heart was also very excited, and he said, "monk, where did you find this ground product basalt? It''s really great. With this ground product basalt, they are the ones who should escape!"


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan was going to get the ground product basalt in monk TanQian''s hand.


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, monk TanQian put the piece of ground Xuanshi into his sleeve and said, "five million Xuanshi."


    "I wipe! You rob!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had an impulse to strangle monk TanQian. No wonder he would take the initiative to send a Zen toad to pick him up. It turned out that he had been thinking about the basalt on him for a long time!


    It is said that this unprofitable monk who can''t get up early is not so warm-hearted, and indeed did not come out of Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    A piece of ground grade basalt is worth onemillion pieces of basalt. He actually asked the lion to kill Ning Xiaochuan''s five million basalt stones. He really picked acquaintances to kill, especially when you are in the most danger.


    Monk Tan Qian had a serious face and said, "benefactor Ning, you know how much risk the monk took to get this ground grade basalt, how much effort he took, how much wisdom he used, and almost saved his old life before he grabbed it from a strong man in the fifth step of the ladder."


    "Amitabha!" Monk TanQian folded his hands and said with a sad look, "benefactor Ning, in fact, with my friendship with you, I should have given you this ground product basalt. But... But you also saw that the temple is in disrepair for a long time, the Buddha statues are incomplete, and the incense is withered..."


    "Come on! Five million basalt stones are enough for you to build 10000 magnificent Buddhist temples!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk TanQian persevered and said, "benefactor Ning, I know you were buried in the mountain, killed the strong man of the Lei clan, and got a lot of Xuanshi. It''s not difficult to pay five million Xuanshi. After all, killing is a bad thing. I asked you to take five million Xuanshi out to make incense money for Bodhisattva, which is also helping you eliminate causal karma, accumulate virtue and fortune, and you can still be a good person in the next life!"


    Taoism cultivates this life and Buddhism cultivates the afterlife.


    It is recorded in Buddhist scriptures - kill people and set fire in this life, and be an ox and a horse in the afterlife; Accumulate goodness and virtue in this life, and be a Bodhi in the afterlife!


    "Hum! OK! Be a good man in the afterlife!" Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth hard, took out a cloth bag of heaven and earth, filled it with five million basalt stones, and threw it to monk TanQian.


    If it weren''t for being chased by the three masters, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t have spent five million Xuanshi to buy a ground grade Xuanshi.


    After receiving the Qiankun cloth bag, monk TanQian checked the number of Xuanshi in it, and his face was about to burst into laughter. He felt out the dipin Xuanshi from his sleeve, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, patted Ning Xiaochuan on the back of his hand, and said, "benefactor Ning, you have saved incense money for Buddhism many times. You are really a loyal believer of Buddhism, and the Buddha will surely care for you."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t bother to talk so much nonsense with monk TanQian. He pinched the red ground Xuanshi in his hand. It was like pinching a flame, which was very hot. Through the crystal, he could see the liquid xuanjing flowing inside!


    Real ground Xuanshi!


    Spending five million pieces of Xuanshi to buy a piece of ground grade Xuanshi, although it is very painful, it can exchange for the fighting power of heaven and man level. Ning Xiaochuan''s unhappiness soon dissipated.


    With a piece of ground Xuanshi in hand, Ning Xiaochuan naturally had confidence in his heart. He didn''t plan to escape again, so he waited here quietly for situ nanlie and Feng muweng.


    Walking out of the inner hall, monk Tan Qian was in a very good mood, like a spring breeze, and said with a smile, "apprentice, is the medicine ready?"


    Zen toad said, "it should be almost ready!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the old man lying on the incense table and asked curiously, "who is this old man?"


    "He is the grandfather of situ Jing, once the king of situ clan." Monk TanQian stood by the medicine stove, took out the miraculous medicine "blood eating and shaped grass", picked a piece of glittering grass leaf from it, and planned to put it into the medicine stove.


    In the burial mountain, monk TanQian and Ning Xiaochuan received a miraculous psychic medicine respectively.


    What monk TanQian got was "blood devouring and shaped grass" that could help the martial artist heal, and what Ning Xiaochuan got was "evergreen spirit vine" that could increase longevity.


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked to see that monk TanQian could actually take out a miraculous medicine to treat situ Jing''s grandfather. He said, "monk, I didn''t expect you to have some kindness in addition to being greedy for money!"


    "Amitabha! After all, benefactor situ once lived and died with me. How can I bear to watch his grandfather die in bed? Alas! If you accumulate kindness and virtue, you have to be xubodhi in the afterlife!" Monk Tan Qian showed a compassionate look, and a circle of Golden Buddha light appeared on his head.


    Zen toad whispered in ningxiaochuan''s ear, "don''t believe the old bald donkey! The king of situ family gave him all the three ground pebbles on his body, and the old bald donkey reluctantly agreed to use a leaf of miraculous medicine to help the king of situ family heal."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m busy today, so I didn''t update it at noon. The latest update time may be a little unstable. There are two chapters in the morning, and the one at noon is to be filled.

 Chapter 551

    "Three pieces of ground basalt! Lying trough!"


    Ningxiaochuan really has an impulse to beat monk TanQian on the ground!


    The old bald donkey was too good at pretending. He said that he had experienced danger and exhausted his mind before grabbing the ground Xuanshi from a strong man in the fifth step TIANTI realm. After a long time, it turned out that the man was situ Jing''s grandfather.


    Monk TanQian seemed to feel Ning Xiaochuan''s bad eyes. He was going to put the leaves of the blood devouring and shaped grass into the medicine stove, touched his chin, and took his hand back, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are a heart nourishing teacher, or would you quench the blood devouring and shaped grass into a strange medicine spiritual liquid and take it to the king of situ family?"


    "Why?" Ning Xiaochuan was very upset about monk TanQian and wanted to take back the five million basalt stones.


    Monk Tan Qian said slowly, "boil the miraculous medicine into a medicinal juice, and most of the medicine in it will be lost. If you can harden it into a miraculous liquid, you can give full play to the power of the miraculous medicine, which is more helpful to the injury of the situ king!"


    Ningxiaochuan had promised situ Jing to help his grandfather heal. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse!


    Take the magic medicine from monk Tan Qian''s hand and hold it in the palm of his hand.


    "Wow!"


    The yin-yang open fire surged out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, burning that blade of grass into medicinal powder, forming a mass of medicinal mist!


    All the medicinal powders were carried to the heart nourishing tripod by tianwu Yuanqi. By using the means of a heart nourishing master, they mobilized their anger, melted the basalt, added with heart nourishing herbs, and quenched again.


    To quench and refine the miraculous medicine, you can only use XuanHuo, and you must also match it with the ground Xuanshi to quench and refine the "miraculous medicine liquid".


    These are not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan. It was not long before he quenched the leaf of the blood eating grass into twelve drops of blood red "miraculous medicine".


    Once again, tianwu''s vitality was turned, wrapped in twelve drops of blood red "miraculous medicine liquid", which was carried outside the body, flowed out of the fingers, and dropped into the mouth of the king of situ family.


    The miraculous medicine liquid quickly integrated into the body of the situ king, entered the blood, formed a blood red glow, and wrapped the body of the situ king.


    A smell of medicine emanated from the pores of the situ king, and diffused into the air, forming wisps of smoke. The original dry body of the situ King gradually swelled up and gave birth to vigorous vitality.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the wrist of the situ king and mobilized his mind to enter the blood of the situ king and flow through every corner of his body along the blood.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his mind and said, "it''s really poisonous!"


    "What poison can make the strong in the fifth step of heaven ladder fall?" Zihanyan stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, gently pursed his lips and stared at the situ King lying on the incense table.


    "This is the venom extracted from the bile of a monster. It only takes a drop to poison the strong man of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. However, there should be less than a drop of poison in the king of situ family, otherwise, it will not last until now." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "With the cultivation of the situ family king, it is impossible not to notice that someone poisoned him. How did that person do it?" Zihanyan''s mind was ingenious, and he noticed the unreasonable place.


    "It''s very simple! Because the person who plotted against the king of situ clan smeared the poison on the shadowless needle, took the unexpected hand, and injected the shadowless needle into the king of situ clan, thus poisoning the king of situ clan."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is many times stronger than ordinary people, and he has found the location of the shadowless needle in the king''s body of situ clan.


    He pressed his palm on the back and waist of the situ king to mobilize the power of the magic sword.


    In the palm, a powerful suction force appeared, condensed into a golden vortex, and sucked out a half inch long needle.


    The shadowless needle was suspended in the palm of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and was wrapped by the golden tianwu vitality.


    "The needle is in the palm of your hand?" Zen toad asked curiously.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Zen toad opened his eyes and looked hard, but he still couldn''t see anything. "Why can''t I see anything?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "don''t say it''s you. I''m afraid even the king of situ family didn''t know there was a poisonous needle in his body. The shadowless needle is very thin, many times thinner than his hair, and it''s impossible to see it with the naked eye. Only when the mind power is strong enough to a certain extent, can he sense its existence. It''s estimated that even the general mind power of heaven and man may not be able to sense the shadowless needle."


    "Shadowless needle itself has no lethality. Even if it passes through human body, it will not cause damage to people. However, if it is smeared with highly toxic on the needle for sneak attack, I''m afraid that heaven and man will fall because of it."


    "Although it''s just a needle, its value is even more expensive than the eight grade Xuan ware. It''s really a good thing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stored the shadowless needle and looked at the king of situ family lying on the incense table again, saying, "the shadowless needle has been taken out, and the power of the miraculous medicine spirit liquid is enough to completely dissolve the toxicity in the king of situ family. The king of situ family has deep cultivation, and it should not be long before he wakes up."


    Outside the Buddhist temple, the wind and cloud suddenly changed.


    The shrill sound of the Xuan beast came from the sky, which frightened the low martial arts in the slum. Knowing that there was a top strength approaching, they all hid.


    A gorgeous car was pulled by three high-level mysterious beasts, flew down from the sky, and stopped steadily outside the temple.


    Situ nanlie sat in the car and didn''t get out of the car. He said, "my brother was really kidnapped by you. Ning Xiaochuan, dare you deny it?"


    "Why should I deny it? Is it wrong for me to take the situ family king here to heal?" Ningxiaochuan has ground Xuanshi on his body, and his confidence is naturally sufficient. Even in the face of situ nanlie, he also appears to be light and unfriendly.


    "Heal? Heal! What a good excuse. I hired several great cardiologists, but I couldn''t cure my brother''s injury. Can you cure my brother''s injury with a yellow mouth?" Situ nanlie laughed.


    Situ nanlie naturally knew that the king of situ clan was poisoned by ice nightmare, and only the magic medicine of channeling could detoxify it. Moreover, even if Ning Xiaochuan really gave the king of situ family a miraculous medicine, the king of situ family could not recover.


    Because there was also a shadowless needle hidden in the body of the situ king, which sealed the life acupoint of the situ king.


    Situ nanlie was absolutely sure, so he didn''t believe that a young martial artist could cure the situ family king at all.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Lei Yun arrow team wearing iron armor surrounded the whole temple, put three meter long arrows on the bow, and pulled the bow open, ready to shoot all the people in the temple at any time.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, Laoduo is very interested in your ancient bronze lamp. If you give it to me, Laoduo will immediately turn around and leave." A purple vine grew from the ground and extended to a height of 100 meters. It turned into a long bridge interwoven with vines and extended to the outside of the Buddhist temple.


    Feng muweng stood on the vines, holding a purple stick, smiling and staring at Ning Xiaochuan below.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face remained unchanged and said, "Feng muweng, I advise you to suppress your greed, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll worry about your life today."


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s worth fighting for an old life for a nine grade mysterious weapon." Feng muweng laughed.


    "I''ve said all my advice. Since you can''t listen, it''s your own fault to die here." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Feng muweng had already found out the reality of Ning Xiaochuan. Even if Ning Xiaochuan used nine Xuanqi, he was sure to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, in his view, Ning Xiaochuan''s advice is simply nonsense and will not be taken to heart at all.


    "Oh! Young master Ning is so handsome that he is angry. This princess is a little crazy. Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you think about it and let this princess verify your integrity for you? If you are really a Tianjiao that can''t be seen for thousands of years, this princess can not only help you survive life and death, but also give birth to a little fox girl!" Princess Da Yue crossed in the air, her long legs were soft and thin, and her long skirt was flying. Standing on the top of an old wall in the distance, she looked very charming.


    Her expression is like a smile, but it gives people a very serious feeling.


    However, she was not too close to Ning Xiaochuan, deliberately keeping a certain distance, and seemed to be on alert.


    Princess Da Yue doesn''t despise Ning Xiaochuan as much as situ nanlie and Feng muweng. On the contrary, she regards Ning Xiaochuan as a great enemy and knows that Ning Xiaochuan has powerful means, some of which can compete with heaven and man!


    Ningxiaochuan stood in the courtyard, smiled faintly, and said, "Princess Da Yue, your talent is still very high, are you willing to be my Xuan beast war pet?"


    Princess Da Yue''s talent is really not comparable to that of ordinary fox women. If she can be accepted as the war pet of Xuan beast, her combat effectiveness is still considerable.


    Situ nanlie and Feng muweng both know the origin of Princess tanyue, and even they dare not offend Princess tanyue. Ning Xiaochuan dares to claim that she will be the pet of xuanbeast war! If such treacherous words spread to the great wilderness, I''m afraid there will be countless fierce beasts coming to Jiuyue Xinjiang to cut Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Princess Da Yue wanted to find out Ning Xiaochuan''s talent level, she had a noble status since childhood and was respected by countless people. Ning Xiaochuan dared to say that she was accepted as the pet of Xuan beast war, which naturally made her extremely angry.


    "Then it depends on who can accept who?" Princess Da Yue sneered.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around and said, "now you still have a chance to escape. If anyone wants to escape, I''ll definitely let him live. But once you start, if you still want to escape, I''m afraid there''s no chance!"


    Zen toad also opened a loud voice and said, "situ nanlie, you''d better run for your life quickly! When brother Huining kills heavily, he will definitely bleed Jiuyue Tiancheng. He can''t live with anyone or his own life."


    Situ nanlie snorted coldly and laughed in his heart. It was ridiculous that someone persuaded him to run for his life.


    He swore in his heart that he would tear up Zen Toad''s mouth later to see who should run for his life?


    "Princess Da Yue, run away! If brother Ning really catches you, he will not only let you have a little fox girl, but at least have a litter! You can''t get along with anyone, and don''t go over with your own body. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Zen toad said carelessly.


    Princess Da Yue was also a little speechless. Her snow-white and slender jade fingers became extremely sharp and grew jade crystal claws, which were extremely sharp.

 Chapter 552

    "Don''t hold it in your heart! Since you don''t want to run for your life, you should be brave and kill quickly!"


    Zen toad was very arrogant, without any scruples, and said by name: "situ nanlie, you won''t really be scared?"


    "Kill!"


    Situ nanlie spits a word out of his mouth and rushes out of the car, just like a white streamer, stopping dozens of meters above the ground.


    Seeing situ nanlie standing, Chan toad immediately withdrew and hid behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    As soon as situ nanlie''s arm was lifted, a huge handprint was pressed down, just like a giant''s hand. Every finger was as thick as a column, and every piece of skin was as hard as iron!


    This is not the palm condensed by the vitality of martial arts, but the real flesh and blood palm, which is so powerful that it is suffocating.


    The martial magic power cultivated by situ nanlie, "giant''s hand", consumes a lot of giant''s blood and countless mysterious drugs, and the magic power cultivated!


    It can be said that situ nanlie''s combat effectiveness has been cultivated to be as strong as one hand of heaven and man.


    The power of heaven and man has gone beyond the scope of secular martial arts. Even with just one hand, it can easily kill the strong in the fifth step of the heaven ladder.


    Situ nanlie played this martial arts magic, startling Princess Da Yue and Feng muweng. He secretly said that he was worthy of being the new king of situ family, and his combat power was really terrible.


    "Even if I use the Jiupin Xuanqi, I''m afraid he can block the Jiupin Xuanqi with his palm." Princess Da Yue had a little urgent need for situ nanlie, who was no weaker than her.


    The big handprint made by situ nanlie covered everyone in the temple and naturally wrapped his brother.


    He just wants to use this blow to completely get rid of the king of situ clan. If the ancestors of the clan ask in the future, they can blame Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    When situ nanlie''s palm was pressed down, Ning Xiaochuan had a 12 meter high black skeleton beside him.


    The whole body of the black skeleton was wrapped in red flames. He raised his arms and blocked the big hand print of situ nanlie.


    "What?"


    Situ nanlie naturally felt the terrible smell emanating from the black skeleton''s body. His face changed violently and he immediately withdrew his palm.


    However, it was late.


    The black hole suddenly punched out and hit situ nanlie''s palm, breaking the bones of situ nanlie''s whole arm, bursting his skin and bleeding.


    Situ nanlie spent countless resources to cultivate the "hand of giants", which was thus abolished.


    "Ah... How could this happen?"


    Situ nanlie was shocked out by that powerful force, and he couldn''t resist it at all. He felt quite desperate, and his most powerful magic power was abolished.


    Just a blow!


    "Ow!"


    The black skeleton flew away, grabbed situ nanlie''s arm and tore it suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    Situ nanlie''s arm was broken at the sound and completely destroyed.


    At the moment when the black skeleton rushed out, Princess Da Yue knew that the matter was bad, and immediately launched the fastest body method to escape. She has seen the power of black skeletons in the burial mountain. Under heaven and man, there is no one to stop.


    Fengmu Weng reacted a little later than Princess Da Yue, but she ran away immediately without any hesitation.


    He regretted that he had known that he should have followed Ning Xiaochuan''s advice and not be greedy.


    Unfortunately, regret again?


    After the black skeleton tore situ nanlie''s arm off, he killed Feng muweng, and instantly chased after Feng muweng and punched his vest.


    It''s too fast!


    Feng muweng''s heart jumped, immediately turned around, raised the purple stick, mobilized the vines all over the sky, condensed into hundreds of strong vines, and wanted to entangle the black skeleton.


    "Bang bang!"


    The purple vine was forcibly torn open by the black skeleton. The black bone fist, a punch in the past, hit Feng muweng to vomit blood, his chest sunken, and his body fell to the ground.


    After fengmuweng fell to the ground, his face was so pale that he clenched his teeth and inserted the purple wood stick into the ground.


    The vitality of martial arts in the body is injected into the purple wood staff.


    That purple wood stick is made of the wood core of a Xuanling wood, which contains strong wood walking force. It was urged by the Phoenix wood Weng, and immediately turned into a towering tree, growing thousands of branches and leaves.


    Those branches and leaves intertwined to form a huge ball.


    "Boom!"


    The black skeleton just stepped down with one foot, and all the purple wood was shattered. It stepped on the ground hard, forming a big footprint five meters deep.


    Feng muweng had already escaped into the ground and wanted to escape, but he was shocked out by the black skeleton, his body was bloody and badly injured.


    Step five: the strong man of the ladder of heaven didn''t even have a chance to escape in front of heaven and man.


    That purple wood staff has long been broken into three sections.


    "Spare... Spare my life..." Feng muweng was really regretful, spitting blood and pleading to the black skeleton.


    The black skeleton had no feelings and punched out, smashing Feng muweng''s head to shreds, splashing fresh blood on the wall, leaving a bloody wall.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black skeleton went to hunt down Feng muweng, situ nanlie, who had broken his arm, escaped.


    However, he did not choose to escape, but prepared to fight to the death.


    "The black skeleton is just a puppet, and the person who really controls it is Ning Xiaochuan. As long as Ning Xiaochuan is killed, the black skeleton naturally cannot exert its power."


    Situ nanlie sealed the wound on his shoulder and ordered, "Lei Yun arrow team, kill everyone in the temple."


    More than 100 martial arts masters who surrounded the Buddhist temple shot Lei Yun arrows at the same time, and most of them flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Each thunder cloud arrow is like a bolt of lightning, which has strong penetration and can penetrate the body of the strong in the ladder of heaven.


    "Wow -"


    At this time, the body of the situ king, who was originally lying on the incense table, rushed out of a yellowish vitality.


    The earthy yellow vitality is like freezing the air.


    Those thunder arrows rushed into the Yellow vitality, and their speed immediately slowed down, like falling into a quagmire. Finally, they stopped completely and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the incense table.


    "Xuanwu war gas! Brother, your injury... Is it really cured?" Situ nanlie was trembling all over, staring at the situ King lying on the incense table, clenching his teeth tightly, unwilling to believe this is the truth!


    Did Ning Xiaochuan really cure him?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He will never believe it!


    It is impossible for anyone to take out the shadowless needle in the whole Jiuyue territory.


    However, the Xuanwu war Qi is known as the martial magic power with the first defensive power. Besides situ Beiling, who else can cultivate the Xuanwu war Qi to this extent?


    "Situ nanlie, do you also know fear?" The medicinal gas on the surface of situ family King''s body was completely recovered from his body, sat up from the incense table, fell to the ground, and walked steadily towards situ nanlie.


    Situ nanlie stepped back slightly, but immediately stabilized his pace and sneered, "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect! A boy in his early twenties actually cured you."


    This is a contradiction within the clan, and Ning Xiaochuan is too lazy to intervene. Since the king of situ family has recovered from his injury, how to deal with it is his business.


    Ningxiaochuan, zihanyan and Zen Toad All retreated.


    Outside the temple, the Leiyun arrow team was fully prepared again, bent their bows and arrows, and wanted to shoot a wave of Leiyun arrows again!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes turned cold into a colorful streamer and rushed out of the temple.


    He constantly changed his body shape and cut the magic sword out. His body method was like a ghost, and his sword Qi was like a rain waterfall. Walking around the temple, when he returned to the temple again, the whole Leiyun arrow team had been destroyed, and more than 100 martial arts masters fell to the ground, with crimson blood flowing from their necks.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the Buddhist temple, his eyes looking at the four directions, and he said in a loud voice, "the strong man hidden in the dark, had better give me a little peace. This is the internal gratitude and resentment of the situ clan. Let them solve it by themselves. If anyone dares to intervene, he will die!"


    The black skeleton carried the body of fengmuweng back to the temple and dragged the bloody body into the Buddhist hall.


    There were many strong people hiding in the dark, but they were all stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    There''s no way. Ning Xiaochuan does have this energy. Even strong as fengmuweng has been killed, and even the whole Leiyun arrow team has been killed in a few breaths. Who dares to act rashly?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the Buddha Hall and was very interested in the body brought back by the black skeleton.


    That''s great!


    Feng muweng is the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. He uses his blood to make the lamp oil of the bronze ancient lamp, and the power of the bronze ancient lamp will be strong again!


    Outside the Buddhist hall.


    The king of situ clan''s eyes were frozen, and the aura emitted completely shrouded situ nanlie, saying in a deep voice, "situ nanlie, with your cultivation, you can''t sneak attack me. Three years ago, who was behind me?"


    Situ nanlie said with a grim smile, "you are always so confident. Am I really not your opponent?"


    The king of situ family said, "three years ago, your ''giant hand'' has not been successfully cultivated, nor has it reached the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. Without someone behind you, can you have your current cultivation?"


    Situ nanlie said, "so what? At least I''m stronger than you now and more qualified to be the king of situ clan."


    "Really?" The king of situ family said, "then show your magic power as soon as possible and see how much you have improved in the past three years?"


    "Situ Beiling, you just recovered from your injury! Have you really recovered to the peak? I think you are still very weak now. In your current state, you can''t be my opponent!" When situ nanlie said this, he had already shot. A red axe was taken out and the king''s neck was cut off.


    Although he broke his arm, the blood gas in his body was still very strong.


    On the contrary, the king of situ family has just recovered from his injury, and the blood gas in his body has not recovered, so he is in a weak period. Situ nanlie thought that as long as he could kill the situ family king, he still had a chance to turn over.


    However, the axe he cut out did not cut off the head of the situ king, but was pinched by the situ king with one hand.


    "How can it be? I hit with all my strength, and you can''t catch it with one hand... That''s, that''s the power of heaven and man, and you have reached the realm of heaven and man!" Situ nanlie''s brain was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it was true!


    ¡­¡­


    Beg... Beg... Beg for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 553

    Situ nanlie, holding a red scale axe of the eighth grade Xuanqi level, struck with all his strength, which was enough to cut mountains and rivers. Even the strong man who was also the fifth step of the ladder of heaven could only avoid its edge.


    However, the king of situ family caught the axe with one hand and clamped the axe blade with two fingers, as if he didn''t use much power. Every finger is like a pair of iron tongs. No matter how strong situ nanlie uses, he cannot shake the fingers of the situ king.


    "Bang!"


    The king of situ family took the red scale axe from situ nanlie''s hand, took a step forward, and with one palm, he flew situ nanlie out, and walked step by step, "I used to be the king of situ clan. Most of the time, I was busy taking care of the trivial affairs of the clan and cultivating martial arts without any flaws. On the contrary, in the past three years, I was sick in bed, experienced great setbacks, great degradation, great endurance and great enlightenment, and unexpectedly understood the last step of heaven and man."


    "Sometimes, people may really need to experience life and death to realize the Tao."


    Situ nanlie got up from the ground, knelt on the ground and said in fear, "brother, brother, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Please let me go..."


    The king of situ family came to situ nanlie, and the aura of heaven and man completely suppressed situ nanlie, saying, "say it! Who is the person behind you? After saying it, I will spare your life."


    Situ nanlie struggled for a long time, looked at the cold eyes of the situ family king, and finally made use of his mind to speak to the situ family king.


    The difference is only one realm, but it is the difference between heaven and earth. There is no chance of turnover at all.


    Although situ nanlie was unwilling, he could only admit his fate.


    After hearing the voice of situ nanlie, the king of situ clan turned gloomy and his eyes were extremely cold, "it''s him!"


    "Bang!"


    The king of situ family slapped situ nanlie in the heart, beat situ nanlie upside down, fell to the ground, and spit out a mouthful of blood, "you... You ruined my martial arts heart palace..."


    "If you do something wrong, you will naturally be punished."


    The king of situ clan thought of the old love and let situ nanlie live. However, he could not really let situ nanlie leave, so as to avoid endless trouble, so situ nanlie''s cultivation was abolished.


    The king of situ clan no longer looked at situ nanlie lying on the ground. He returned to the Buddhist hall with a smile on his face and said, "everyone, thank you for saving your life. Situ Beiling is very grateful."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor situ is worthy of being the head of a big family. Indeed, there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. We are all friends, so we don''t need to say much about our gratitude. If there is a place to taste black stones, we won''t give me any more?" Monk TanQian stretched out a Buddha''s hand, which seemed impolite at all.


    "This... The three ground Xuanshi given to the master are all the ground Xuanshi on me. If the master needs other ground Xuanshi, he can go back to situ family with me." Said the king of situ clan.


    Dipin Xuanshi is the top Xuanshi. Even a big family like situ clan has not much stored. If in the past, the king of situ family could only mobilize three pieces of ground grade basalt at most.


    Now, when the king of situ family stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the number of ground grade basalt that can be mobilized is naturally more.


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian are both happy.


    "What are you waiting for? We will return to situ clan now." Monk Tan Qian rubbed his palm and couldn''t wait.


    "It''s time to go back."


    The king of situ clan''s face became serious, and his body exuded a frightening momentum, like turning into the center of heaven and earth, and the mysterious Qi in the surrounding space was running around him.


    He just inhaled, and then sucked all the Xuanqi in this space into his body, transforming it into tianwu vitality, so as to restore his own strength.


    Previously, he had just recovered from his injury and was indeed very weak.


    With the cultivation of heaven and man, even if it is very weak, it is not difficult to suppress a martial artist in the fifth step of heaven ladder.


    At this moment, his strength is rapidly restored, and his momentum is rising. The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. It gives people an illusion that he is like a towering mountain, with the sky on his head and the ground on his feet. If he plays a magic trick casually, it will be earth shattering.


    "This is the real power of heaven and man!" Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and could clearly feel the gap between himself and heaven and man.


    If you say, Ning Xiaochuan is a huge stone, which can crush people to pieces. Then, the king of situ family is a mountain. No matter how fierce the power of ten thousand jin boulders is, it can''t hurt the mountain at all.


    The king of situ clan is recovering and demonstrating the martial arts of heaven and man to Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Heaven and man preach.


    A heavenly being was deliberately teaching them the way to understand the martial arts. Opportunities could not be met, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately mobilized all seven minds to understand the martial arts spread by the heavenly being.


    Half an hour later, the momentum of the king of situ family gradually recovered in his body, and his vitality had returned to its peak, and naturally stopped evolving martial arts.


    Although it was only half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had gained a lot and was almost about to break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of the third step of the ladder.


    It''s just that it''s still a little short of a breakthrough opportunity!


    When the king of situ family stepped into the realm of heaven and man, Ning Xiaochuan and others naturally became more reckless and swaggered towards situ family.


    When he came to the gate of situ clan, Zen toad slapped out and blasted the four guards guarding the gate. He laughed and said, "unexpectedly, he dared to block the Buddha''s way. The Buddha is in a good mood today, so he won''t eat you. Haha!"


    "With wild words, a nine level Xuan beast dared to go to the situ clan, and really thought there was no one in the situ clan?" A middle-aged man in his thirties came out with a group of martial arts strongmen and surrounded the Zen toad in the center.


    The middle-aged man recognized the Zen toad and said coldly, "it''s you, a nine level mysterious beast. You came back with the traitor situ Jing a few days ago. Situ Jing was captured, but you ran away! I didn''t expect you to dare to come back. It''s like throwing yourself into the net. Come on, take it down and have a good interrogation."


    All those martial artists killed the Zen toad, and the magic power of martial arts fell overwhelmingly, swallowing the Zen toad.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zen toad laughed and punched out his fists, smashing all the fighters out and knocking them down!


    "Haha! Boy, don''t blame the Buddha for not reminding you. It''s best not to stand on situ nanlie''s side. Be careful that your head is not protected." Zen toad rolled his sleeve and grabbed the chest of a middle-aged martial artist in his thirties, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth and laughing.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent too early. When the clan king comes back after cleaning up Ning Xiaochuan, you will die." The middle-aged man whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the earth respect said.


    The situ people didn''t know that situ nanlie had been abolished, and thought it was easy for situ nanlie to clean up Ning Xiaochuan.


    Inside the mansion, more martial arts masters came out, including many older martial arts masters, each of whom was strong and arrogant, holding Xuanqi, staring at Zen toad like a great enemy.


    They all know that Zen Toad''s cultivation is powerful and can''t be underestimated. A few days ago, they killed more than ten strong men in situ clan''s territory, and finally broke through and escaped.


    An old man who guarded the golden staff came out of the gate of the situ family, with a dark gold robe on his shoulders and silver hair on his temples, and said, "situ Jing is so miscellaneous. Zhong Lianhe, the subordinate of the king of Qing, wants to deal with the situ family, and has been taken down by the king of the family. You fierce beast dare to break into the situ family, and really think the situ family is where you can come and go if you want?"


    Zen Toad''s eyes stared at the old man holding the gold stick, He said with a smile, "at last, there is an old guy with good cultivation. The fourth step of the ladder must still have a say in the situ family. Listen to me, the situ family king is about to return to the situ family. Situ nanlie has been abolished by him. People who know the times had better open the door and kneel outside the door to meet him, so that the situ family king will not have good fruit to eat after autumn."


    The vast majority of the monks in situ clan are the cronies cultivated by situ nanlie, and naturally stand on situ nanlie''s side.


    "Nonsense! The cultivation of the clan king is profound. No one is his opponent under heaven and man. How can it..."


    Before the old man with the gold stick finished speaking, he saw a bloody man dragged by Ning Xiaochuan to the gate of situ family and threw him on the ground mercilessly.


    That bloody man is not the king of situ clan, situ nanlie.


    The warriors of situ clan were frightened to see situ nanlie lying on the ground like a dead dog. Among them, some young warriors shivered even more, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Zen toad with a little more fear.


    It is worthy of being a subordinate of King Qingyu. It is so arrogant that it dares to brazenly abolish the king of situ clan.


    Too arrogant!


    The old man holding the gold staff was also frightened. His old fingers trembled and said, "you... You are so hateful! You dare to be detrimental to the king of situ family. Even if you are the subordinates of King Qingyi, you will die."


    "Fourth, do you have a share in situ nanlie''s sneak attack on me?" A shadow passed through the street and stood outside the gate of situ clan.


    That shadow overlapped and condensed into the body of the situ king. A pair of eyes were like two stars, emitting a powerful deterrent, which made the old man holding the gold stick tremble all over.


    "Big... Big brother... You''re really cured..." the old man holding the gold stick lowered his arrogant head and knelt on one knee, no longer proud as before.


    Under the powerful pressure of heaven and man, those martial artists of situ clan put away their Xuanqi one after another and knelt down on the ground. No one dared to produce a trace of resistance.


    Zen toad rubbed his wrist and said, "I told you so long ago, but I didn''t listen. It''s really a group of people who don''t cry without seeing the coffin."

 Chapter 554

    There was a strong wave of vitality from the situ family''s residence.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind was aware of the wave, raised his head, stared into the depths of the situ family''s mansion, and saw a huge white shadow rising from the sky, condensed into a human shadow.


    The momentum of that human shadow was strong, giving people a suffocating pressure, and said, "Beiling, it seems that you have broken through the realm of heaven and man, which is really a great joy for my situ family. Since your injury has healed, then continue to take over the throne of the situ family!"


    Dare to call the name of the king of situ clan directly. It seems that the ancestor of situ clan came forward in person.


    Even the ancestors of situ clan spoke in person. Who dares to disagree?


    The king of situ family returned to situ family again, and did not launch a bloody purge, but executed several people closest to situ nanlie. It is obvious that the king of situ family does not want to lose the vitality of situ family, and plans to make things smaller.


    Situ Jing naturally released himself from the prison. He simply changed his clothes and immediately rushed to the lobby, laughing, "master, brother Ning, brother Chan toad, thank you for treating Grandpa. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid my grandpa and I would have died in situ nanlie''s hands."


    Monk TanQian looked at the back of situ Jing eagerly, looked for a long time, added his lips, and said, "Amitabha! Situ benefactor, your grandfather promised to thank us with Xuanshi. Do you know this?"


    The big monk was rude, and even took the initiative to ask for Xuanshi. He was as thick skinned as the city wall.


    Situ Jing laughed loudly and immediately ordered people to carry the basalt in from the outside, which was full of two boxes.


    Situ Jing opened two large boxes, and the light of Xuanshi came out. It was colorful and full of Xuanqi. There are both top-grade basalt and middle-grade basalt. The light is very bright, like stars, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Eight million Xuanshi! Grandpa said, this is the incense money for Buddhism!" Situ Jing said.


    A young girl in white came in from the outside with an emerald tray and stopped beside situ Jing.


    Situ Jing opened the lid of the emerald tray, and there were eight ground basalt stones in it, each of which was of standard size, and the mysterious gas emitted was quite thick, as if to turn the air into a liquid.


    "Brother Ning, I know that you need the ground product Xuanshi. These eight ground product Xuanshi are presented to you. Thank you!" Situ Jing slightly motioned to the young girl, and the young girl presented eight pieces of ground product basalt to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, the local Xuanshi is quite precious. Being able to take out eight pieces has shown considerable sincerity.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t be polite, so he accepted all eight pieces of ground grade basalt.


    "Amitabha! Why is it di pin Xuan stone that was given to benefactor Ning, but ordinary Xuan stone that was given to me? In fact, I did the most to cure the king of situ clan." Monk Tan Qian was a little unwilling. He brazenly walked up to situ Jing and wanted to bargain.


    Situ Jing said, "master, what you want is incense money, but you don''t necessarily need di Pinxuan stone. You used a di Pinxuan stone to swindle five million pieces of Xuan stone from brother Ning. Are you going to continue swindling from brother Ning?"


    "Amitabha! Naturally, I''m not that vulgar person. Just ordinary basalt! Disciple, take all the basalt away as a teacher." Monk TanQian also knew that even if he wanted to come to the place to taste Xuanshi, he could not sell it to Ning Xiaochuan at a high price, so he would no longer bargain with situ Jing.


    Zen toad put away the two boxes of Xuanshi, patted situ Jing on the shoulder and said, "brother situ, your grandfather will definitely not continue to be the king of situ clan when he reaches the realm of heaven and man. I''m afraid you will become the new king of situ clan in a short time."


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, martial artists almost won''t pay attention to the interest struggle in the clan and began to devote themselves to cultivation. After situ Jing''s grandfather controlled the situation of situ clan, eight out of ten and nine would pass the position of clan king to situ Jing.


    Situ Jing shook his head and said, "Grandpa mentioned this to me earlier, but I won''t take over situ clan. I plan to go to Tiandi mountain and take the ''Tianmen exam''. If I can cross Tianmen and become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, I can go further in martial arts in the future."


    "Tianmen exam?" Ningxiaochuan and Zen toad showed surprise.


    "Every hundred years, Tiandi mountain will hold an exam at Tianmen, and recruit talented disciples in the whole North Xinjiang. If you can pass the exam, you can become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, and it is just around the corner to reach the realm of heaven and man. The kings of the nine families have received the admission order for Tianmen exam, and each family has only two places."


    Situ Jing added, "however, it''s quite good to have two places. After all, Tiandi mountain mainly recruits Taoist disciples, and only a small number of martial arts disciples. I guess the number of places in the Fourth Avenue Temple must be more than that of our nine families."


    Ning Xiaochuan also probably understood the meaning of "Tianmen examination" through the explanation of situ Jing.


    It''s Tiandi mountain that recruits disciples!


    At that time, all the talented heroes of human civilization managed by Tiandi mountain will rush there, and the young monks of twelve five level civilizations, thousands of four level civilizations, and uncountable lower civilizations will gather together, which can be regarded as a real gathering!


    In addition to the human civilization under the management of Tiandi mountain, north. Many human monks of other civilizations in Xinjiang will also rush to take the exam. After all, the territory of Tiandi mountain is only from the north. A corner of Xinjiang. North. There are also several big families established by the descendants of ancient gods in Xinjiang and Tianzong, which was born with gods, can also compete with Tiandi mountain.


    Of course, as long as you can make a splash on the Tianmen exam, you can become famous in the whole North. Xinjiang.


    There are not many admission orders issued by Tiandi mountain, and every civilization has a number of restrictions. For example, "Jiuyue Xinjiang" belongs to the medium-sized five-level civilization, and the total number of admission orders received is estimated to be less than 100.


    It is estimated that there are only one or two places for those four civilizations.


    The number of candidates for the examination order is mainly given to the high-level Wupin civilization under the seat of Tiandi mountain, as well as the external disciples cultivated by Tiandi mountain itself.


    The number of geniuses of that advanced five-level civilization is definitely dozens of times more than that of the intermediate five-level civilization like Jiuyue Xinjiang. It''s not surprising that even if you get thousands of admission places.


    Of course, there are also many talented casual practitioners who want to worship Tiandi mountain and will also take advantage of the opportunity of Tianmen examination to rush there. If they can show strong talents during the exam, they will still have the opportunity to be selected by the predecessors of Tiandi mountain, who are called the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others were discussing the Tianmen exam, Zi Hanyan was not happy at all, and sat in the corner without saying a word.


    "Brother Ning, with your talent, if you go to take the Tianmen exam, you will definitely be famous in the north. Xinjiang, even the three kings and two fairies of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain, I''m afraid their aura will be suppressed by you. By the way! Brother Ning, what are your next plans? If you want to take the Tianmen exam, I can discuss with my grandfather and give you the extra quota of situ clan." Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at purple Hanyan and said, "purple girl, are you still thinking about your father?"


    Situ Jing and Zen toad also stared at Zi Hanyan. Naturally, they all saw that the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Zi Hanyan was somewhat abnormal. They looked at each other and showed a smile on their faces.


    Situ Jing said, "I''ve heard about you, Miss Zi. It''s really difficult for your father to fall into the hands of Nangong Wuyue. Once you fight him, you will definitely offend the demon Liao hall. We situ family want to help you, but we are also powerless."


    Purple Hanyan pursed his lips, with deep helplessness in his eyes, and said, "I understand! Even the purple family dare not offend the demon Liao hall. How dare I expect situ family to help me? Don''t meddle in this matter. I''ll go to Nangong Wuyue myself."


    "No! Listen to me." Situ Jing glanced at Ning Xiaochuan slightly and said with a smile, "it''s not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth to go to Nangong Wuyue alone. Although the situ clan can''t fight with the magic Liao hall, I situ Jing can do everything for my friends. What''s the fear of even breaking into Nangong Mansion?"


    Zen toad said, "count me in! Brother Ning! Miss Zi is kind and righteous to you. Even we have expressed our position. Don''t you say something?"


    Obviously, both Zen toad and situ Jing were looking forward to Ning Xiaochuan''s face, so they would go to Nangong mansion without hesitation to save Zi Hanyan''s father.


    At this moment, they say these words, in fact, they also want to match Ning Xiaochuan and purple Hanyan, so that purple Hanyan owes Ning Xiaochuan a favor, and it''s not good to run away with other men in the future! At least that''s what Zen toad thought.


    Ningxiaochuan went to zihanyan''s body, looked at her with confident and firm eyes, and said, "don''t worry! With us, let alone your father is imprisoned in Nangong mansion, even if he is imprisoned in the demon Liao hall, we can still save him."


    "Thank you!" Purple smoke slightly lowered his head, his heart was extremely moved, and his eyes glittered with tears, almost leaving tears.


    "Monk, we are all going to rush into Nangong mansion. Are you going?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian frowned and said reluctantly, "what are you going to do? A group of young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know where Nangong mansion is? The master of Nangong mansion, but Tianren, is also the Deputy Lord of the demon Liao hall. If you want to die, I won''t go. Amitabha! Goodness, goodness!"


    "Don''t worry about the old bald donkey! Let''s just go and kill all the chickens and dogs in Nangong mansion. However, I seem to remember that the old bald donkey''s 8million basalt stones are still on me." Zen toad said to himself.


    Hearing this, monk Tan Qian''s face changed slightly, and he could no longer keep calm. He spread his legs and chased up, "my Xuanshi!"


    Monk Tan Qian finally caught up with him, frowning and chattering, "it''s not too late to start again. The demon Liao hall can''t afford to offend. If the Liao who is cultivating is also disturbed, I''m afraid the whole Jiuyue Xinjiang will not be peaceful."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "monk! Buddhism doesn''t say that saving one life is better than building a seven level futu. Now we are going to save people, build a futu tower for ourselves, accumulate kindness and virtue, and remain a good person in the afterlife."


    "Save people? Why do I think you are going to kill people? Amitabha! I intend to turn you into a Buddha, but you are implicated into a devil. When the Buddha knows, he will surely fall!" Monk TanQian said with a bitter face.


    The party rushed to Nangong mansion, and soon reached the outside of Nangong mansion.

 Chapter 555

    Nangong mansion, the mansion of heaven and man.


    The natural building is extremely magnificent and magnificent. The mansion gate alone is as high as nine feet, which is wide enough to allow nine dragons and elephants to rank side by side at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zen toad rushed up, and there was a burst of beating, beating all the guards guarding Nangong mansion on the ground.


    "Who is it? This is Nangong mansion... Ah..." an old man who was the seventh heaviest in the territory of Di Zun just came out, but before he could scold, he was slapped on the ground by the Zen toad, and his spine was broken.


    Monk Tan Qian kept sighing and chattering, "Amitabha! Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Situ Jingdao: "The servants and bodyguards of Nangong mansion are not good things. Supported by the demon Liao hall, they kill people, rob women and seize treasures in broad daylight. These things happen almost every day. Even the old people and children don''t let go, and most of the victims only dare to swallow their anger. If they dare to resist, it will be even worse. All the men will be killed, and all the women will be sold to be slaves. I didn''t like it before, but I also pretended to be invisible and didn''t want to provoke them Not. However, the three years of being bullied made me know that sometimes I should fight fearlessly. If you don''t fight, he will intensify his efforts to bully you. "


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know much about what Nangong mansion did, and didn''t care whether Nangong mansion was good or bad, just wanted to help Zi Hanyan save his father. If you can kill childe Wuyue and get rid of future troubles, it would be best.


    "Boom!"


    Zen Toad''s fist became as big as a millstone. With one punch on the half meter thick gate, two steel gates flew out and crashed to the ground.


    "Haha! It''s just a broken door. Don''t try to stop the Buddha." Zen Toad''s killing heart soared, and he took the lead in rushing into Nangong mansion.


    It has a body comparable to heaven and man, and has reached the realm of a high-level nine level mysterious beast. Unless it is the strong man of the fifth step of the heaven ladder, no one can suppress it.


    Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing, Zi Hanyan and Tan Qian monks also entered Nangong mansion one after another.


    Nangong mansion is located in the center of Jiuyue Tiancheng, where many families'' residences are built. Those who are strong in martial arts are startled by the sound just now and look in the direction of Nangong mansion.


    "What''s the situation? Who is so brave to tear down the gate of Nangong mansion?" Someone was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out.


    At ordinary times, when people see people in Nangong mansion, they try to avoid it, and they don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    Even as powerful as the purple clan, facing the threat of Nangong mansion, they also chose to compromise and send out the proud daughter of the purple clan, which shows the terrifying deterrent of Nangong mansion.


    "It seems that it is the genius of situ clan, and the proud daughter of the purple clan. There are three others I don''t know!" An elder of a big family was sitting on a distant teahouse, looking at the direction of Nangong mansion from a distance, and recognized situ Jing and zihanyan.


    "It is said that those people are subordinates of King Qinghe, quite lawless. In the burial mountain, they once beat the four princes of the holy fish family into pig heads, and robbed all the nine Xuanqi of the four princes. A group of barbarians out of the wilderness! Only they dare to be enemies with Nangong mansion." Said a high-ranking mysterious beast.


    "It''s so bold that you don''t want to go to Nangong mansion?"


    "Someone dares to clean up Nangong mansion. It''s really a great wedding!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the gate of Nangong mansion was demolished soon spread in Jiuyue Tiancheng. Many martial artists clapped their hands and rushed over without stopping to see what God man actually did to Nangong mansion?


    An old Taoist priest with a small scalper standing on his shoulder, squeezed in the middle of the chaotic street, rushed towards Nangong mansion, and said, "the old Taoist priest knew that Ning Xiaochuan would make a big mess when he came to Jiuyue Tiancheng. He thought it was enough for him to kill fengmuweng and situ nanlie. He didn''t toss enough, but he killed Nangong mansion again, which was to make Jiuyue Tiancheng hell!"


    At the same time, the news also spread to the purple and Lei families.


    The ancestor of the purple clan was also startled again, sitting on the Taishi chair, his eyes uncertain, and said, "Yan''er, have you also gone to the Nangong mansion?"


    The king of the purple clan stood in the middle of the lobby and sighed, "Ning Xiaochuan saved her, so she shouldn''t come back, she should leave Jiuyue!"


    The ancestor of the Zi clan shook his head and said, "I think this is an opportunity to get rid of Nangong mansion! We dare not fight against Nangong Mansion because of the drag of the family. If we are careless, thousands of descendants of the whole Zi clan will be implicated. However, Ning Xiaochuan is not dragged down and can fight."


    "Can they shake the foundation of Nangong mansion with just a few young people?" An elder of the purple clan said.


    The ancestor of the Zi clan said, "if you are not sure, the two old men of the situ clan dare to let situ Jing go to Nangong mansion? You must not underestimate Ning Xiaochuan, who are all hidden roles. I have always suspected that there is an expert of Buddhism among them, who has some origins with the Buddhist monk 4000 years ago, and even may be the monk himself."


    "Is it the missionary monk who came from the Western Buddhist holy land ''dari blissful Palace''? However, it is said that after the first war between him and the Supreme Master of Tiandi mountain 4000 years ago, he has been silent and looking for traces. If he hadn''t returned to the dari blissful palace, he must have been seated. After all, it has been 4000 years, and time will kill all masters."


    The ancestor of the purple clan shook his head and said, "but some time ago, in Tianshi city in the north, the ''statue of Saint Buddha'' described by the ancestor appeared, which startled the strong of the Lei clan. You know, the ancestor of the purple clan witnessed the first battle between the missionary saint monk and the supreme emperor of Tiandi mountain. Therefore, the ancestor described the ''statue of Saint Buddha'' and recorded it on the ancestor trace file, which is exactly the same as the phantom of the statue I saw at that time."


    "It should be the descendants of the preaching Saint Buddha, disciples and grandchildren." People of the Zi nationality naturally believe in the words of their ancestors, but if they did, they would never believe that people 4000 years ago were still alive.


    After all, heaven and man only have hundreds of years of longevity.


    "In any case, we purple people must be ready for everything. When necessary, we must help them to take Nangong mansion." The ancestors of the purple clan also made up their minds to fight against Nangong mansion and recover the lost face of the purple clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong mansion.


    Ning Xiaochuan released all five Xuan beasts, turned them into the body of Xuan beasts, expanded into five hills, and launched a devastating attack on Nangong mansion.


    "Ow!"


    The double headed stone beast''s body is huge, like a stone mountain, and its mouth spits out flames, destroying a large area of houses and palaces and trampling the earth to pieces.


    Kylin ghost bat beast, Taisui beast, white headed nine clawed eagle, and Jin Jiao all show up in the form of noumenon, defeating those high-level Xuan beasts cultivated in Nangong mansion, and falling into their mouths one after another, turning them into blood food.


    "Zen toad, where are you going? Go to business with my teacher!" Monk TanQian held the Zen toad and dragged it to the depths of Nangong mansion.


    "Master, where are you taking me?" Zen toad looked reluctant, and with a wave of his thick arm, he almost threw monk TanQian out.


    "Amitabha! Killing and saving people will produce karma. You''d better stay away from it. Let Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing do this. The masters of Nangong mansion are attracted by them. The defense of the treasure house must be very empty. Let''s go and collect some incense money quickly." Monk TanQian held the wrinkled Buddha robe in his hands, and his eyes kept turning, for fear that someone would find them.


    Zen toad was very unhappy and said, "master! Brother Ning and brother situ had a life-long friendship with us. They were fighting for life and death with the masters of Nangong mansion outside, but we stole other people''s money. They would certainly look down on us..."


    "Steal?"


    Monk Tan Qian''s face suddenly changed, slapped him on the top of the head of Zen toad, and shouted, "how can a monk''s business be called stealing? It''s called fortune!"


    "Then go by yourself! I''m going to fight side by side with them and turn the world upside down." Zen toad clenched his fist and turned around to leave.


    As soon as it turned around, a bag came down from its head. As soon as it was dark in front of its eyes, it felt like it was put into the bag.


    "Master, let me out..."


    Monk Tan Qian tied up the struggling bag in his hand, and then, carrying it on his back, secretly walked towards the treasure house of Nangong mansion, "don''t move. After entering the treasure house later, help me carry some incense money for the teacher. Amitabha! Fate has arrived, and the incense money can''t be blocked."


    ¡­¡­


    The masters of Nangong mansion came out one after another. One of the elders who reached the second step of heaven ladder flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, stabbed the seven grade Xuanqi level spear in his hand, and shot a huge crack on the back of the double headed stone beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, standing on the ground, pointing to the void.


    "Wow!"


    A blood red magic sword flew out, pierced the body of the old man who took the second step of the ladder of heaven, and fell from the back of the double headed stone beast.


    The crack on the back of the double headed stone beast healed quickly without any damage.


    "Nangong Wuyue, dare to fight with me?" Ning Xiaochuan took back his magic sword, and his body soared up, valiant and valiant, like an elegant relegated fairy, gently fell on the top of a vermilion hall, looking down at a huge white stone square.


    On that white stone square, there are 36 bronze pillars. In the center, there is an animal shaped stone carving more than 80 meters high, which is in the form of a tusk.


    Nangong Wuyue was sitting in the middle of Baishi square, looking very light and light. Even if Nangong mansion was beaten to pieces, he was not moved at all, and he was still grinding his red sword on the jade.


    The name "Ning Xiaochuan" is engraved on the jade.


    The imprint of that name is getting thinner and thinner.


    "Ning Xiaochuan! You are here. You dare to rob my woman. Your courage is really great! Hey hey! However, if you dare to come to Nangong mansion, I have to admire your courage more!" Nangong Wuyue picked up the red sword in his hand and looked at it, looking rather dissatisfied. He said, "the sword is a good sword, but it seems to be far worse than the magic sword in your hand."


    The red war sword in his hand is a nine grade Xuanqi, named "red Liao". With the meaning of respecting Liao!

 Chapter 556

    Behind Nangong Wuyue stood many martial artists, Taoists, and high-level xuanshou, all of whom were the top powers cultivated by Nangong mansion. They gathered on the square with a sneer on their faces.


    Zilianshan, zihanyan''s father, was tied to the bronze column with an iron chain.


    Two Hercules with the Ninth level of cultivation in the territory of dezun, holding a heavy knife, stood on both sides of the bronze column, ready to behead zilianshan.


    "Dad!"


    Zihanyan also came to the square. He was extremely hurt and rushed in the direction of Zilian mountain.


    "Wow!"


    Nangong Wuyue walked out of a dark old Taoist behind him, holding a whisk in his hand and waving it towards the void, forming an invisible wind that blew the purple smoke back.


    The Taoist priest''s name is Han Chenzi. His cultivation reached the third step of heaven ladder, and he has a good position in Nangong mansion.


    Zihanyan didn''t realize the ladder of heaven. Naturally, he was far from his opponent.


    "Zihanyan, if you are my son''s cauldron, your father will not suffer. It''s not good for you to walk with Ning Xiaochuan." Nangong Wuyue stared at her with a playful smile, trying to force her to obedience.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew down from the top of the hall, stood beside zihanyan, looked at Nangong Wuyue, and then cast his body method to rush towards zilianshan.


    He plans to save people first, and then clean up Nangong Wuyue.


    "Kua Kua! It''s naive to want to save people!"


    Standing behind Nangong Wuyue, the nine Taoist priests took a step forward at the same time, and their bodies rushed out of their thick vitality, turning into nine pillars of light rising into the sky!


    At the same time, they made fingerprints and beat out the Tao.


    On the square, array lines appeared on the surface of 36 copper pillars, which quickly turned into an aggressive array.


    As soon as ningxiaochuan flew to Zilian mountain, the environment in the whole square immediately changed. The sky was covered by black clouds. Thirty six blue flying dragons rushed out of the clouds and attacked Ning Xiaochuan with open teeth and claws.


    Zilianshan was tied to the back of one of the blue flying dragons and passed out.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew that he had broken into the array set by Nangong Wuyue long ago, but he was fearless, and his body rushed out of a fierce and invincible momentum, reaching between 36 blue flying dragons.


    He fought against the dragon with his hand, caught the blue flying dragon that bound zilianshan, saved zilianshan and carried it on his back.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s sword cut in all directions, smashing all 36 blue flying dragons into pieces of bronze.


    In the square, 36 bronze columns broke at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the array and handed Zi Lianshan to Zi Hanyan.


    The carefully arranged array was so easily broken. How could Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength be so powerful?


    The nine Taoist priests opened their eyes at the same time. Everyone took out an ancient mirror and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The nine Taoist priests are all in the realm of the ladder of heaven. The lowest level of cultivation is the realm of the first step of the ladder of heaven, and the highest level of cultivation is the realm of the fourth step of the ladder of heaven.


    At the same time, the old masters of the nine heaven staircases are probably stronger than the fifth heaven stairway.


    "Hua Hua -"


    Under their feet, they stood in nine directions of ningxiaochuan, stepping on the blue virtual cloud, and shone the ancient mirror in their hands at the same time towards ningxiaochuan.


    On the mirror, nine bright beams of light are emitted.


    The light column shone on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and unexpectedly penetrated through Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "What mysterious weapon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a puzzled look. Suddenly, he felt that his three soul seals were being refined by the nine pillars of light, like the nine regiments of flames burning the soul seals!


    "Want to refine my martial spirit?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, and an ancient bronze lamp flew out, blooming with a more brilliant brilliance than the nine ancient mirrors, forming a huge fireball that wrapped the nine old Taoists in the fireball.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s finger points, and the magic sword flies out.


    "Poof!"


    An old Taoist in the second step of the ladder of heaven was pierced by the magic sword, the ancient mirror in his hand was broken, and the blood in his body was sucked dry!


    Ning Xiaochuan killed another old Taoist who took the first step of the ladder of heaven, and lightning streamed between his fingers, turning into a huge lightning claw print.


    The Taoist priest in the first step of TIANTI didn''t fight with Ning Xiaochuan. He quickly retreated and flew out of behind him a Taoist priest in the third step of TIANTI. He played a trick, condensed the precious blue ice, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The other two Taoists in the third step of heaven ladder realm also played the attack method.


    One of them, with a thick vine, was like a whip, constantly pumping at ningxiaochuan.


    Another person''s Daofa turned into a flaming beast, gave birth to a pair of claws, and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Other Taoists who took the first step to the ladder of heaven stood outside, played mysterious weapons, and kept sneaking attacks on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly ran the blood in his body, waved the magic sword, and displayed the sword formula of "sword prison of destroying the world". Seven sword meanings emanated from his body were integrated with the magic sword, and at the same time, he fought with eight Taoists in the ladder of heaven.


    He didn''t use the power of the Xuanshi doll, and planned to use the hands of eight Taoist monks in the ladder of heaven to stimulate the potential in his body and cultivate the "sword prison of destruction" to a great perfection.


    Sword formula Mahayana is the time to reach the third step of heaven ladder.


    Ning Xiaochuan stimulated the supreme power in his body, and every drop of blood turned into the shape of a "sword". The sword meaning on his body became stronger and stronger, and the speed of his sword was faster and faster. In a short time, he had already performed 182 moves to "destroy the world sword prison".


    All around the body is sword Qi.


    The eight Taoist priests felt more and more pressure, like being shrouded in a cage formed by sword Qi. Their Taoist robes were constantly broken, and there was sword Qi in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The white haired Taoist who reached the fourth step of the ladder of heaven took a step forward, his body was wrapped in white light, exerted the power of the Dharma body, condensed a Tai Chi mark between his hands, broke the sword Qi, and fought towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also tried his best to stab out with a sword.


    There was a loud noise in his body, and tianwu''s vitality became overwhelming, and his sword intention more than doubled.


    Kill the world sword prison Mahayana!


    The third step is the ladder of heaven!


    "Boo!"


    The magic sword broke the Tai Chi mark, and a sword pierced the heart of the white haired Taoist priest who took the fourth step of the heaven ladder.


    The magic sword absorbed the blood of the Taoist priest madly.


    "How... How is it possible?" The white haired Taoist looked at the magic sword in his heart unbelievably, and his body became more and more shriveled, and finally completely turned into a mummy.


    The remaining seven Taoists were startled. Looking at the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, their hearts grew afraid.


    Even Nangong Wuyue in the distance suddenly stood up, and his eyes narrowed into a gap, "has the realm broken through?"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan''s body changed directions seven times in a row, leaving seven shadows on the void. Finally, the seven shadows overlapped and stood in front of Nangong Wuyue.


    Behind him, seven old men fell to the ground at the same time, and a blood line flowed from their neck.


    In an instant, the killing of seven daomen strongmen in the heaven ladder realm really shocked everyone present.


    "Bang!"


    Situ Jing, carrying a purple spear, smashed the two gates, rushed in, fell beside Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Nangong Wuyue, and said, "Nangong Wuyue, your death is coming!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Nangong Wuyue patted his palm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! You still have two skills, but it''s a pity that this childe has broken through to the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven and cultivated martial arts, and it''s up to you two to die!"


    As soon as Nangong Wuyue''s voice fell, his body disappeared from the original place, and a red war sword stabbed out. In an instant, it stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The speed is extremely fast. Even compared with Princess tanyue and Yu Jingshu, Nangong Wuyue''s cultivation will not be any weaker.


    "Bang!"


    A huge black skeleton flew out, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and slapped Nangong Wuyue on the shoulder.


    Nangong Wuyue was shocked all over. She felt that five mountains were pressing on her shoulders, and her bones all made a noise. She leaned forward, fell to the ground, and fell a dog to eat shit!


    Nangong Wuyue''s face hit the ground hard, printing a big pit on the ground, and the bridge of his nose broke at the sound.


    When he looked up again, his face was covered with blood, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expression, "how... How can it..."


    The black skeleton kicked out, kicked Nangong Wuyue away, hit his body on the huge beast shaped stone carving, and smashed the stone carving more than 80 meters high into pieces, turning it into pieces of gravel, and rolled up the dense stone powder.


    All the martial artists in Nangong mansion were trembling with fear.


    The powerful childe Wuyue was beaten to the ground by someone. It''s so dreamy that it doesn''t look like a real thing!


    Ningxiaochuan picked up the nine grade Xuanqi level red scale sword, flew out of his hand, and stabbed at Nangong Wuyue''s body.


    Cutting grass naturally requires cutting roots.


    "Enough!" A burst of drink rang out in the depths of Nangong mansion.


    The red scale sword that originally flew out unexpectedly flew back and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread out his body method and moved horizontally five meters away to avoid the blow of the red scale sword.


    "Boom!"


    The red scale war sword hit the hall behind Ning Xiaochuan, smashing the three story jade hall, leaving a sword pit more than ten meters deep on the ground!


    Ning Xiaochuan touched a blood mark on his neck, called the black skeleton back, stood in front of him, looked into the depths of Nangong mansion, and said with a dignified look: "I''ll meet the legendary deputy hall master of demon Liao for a while to see what kind of person it is?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on the arm of the black skeleton. In his heart, a mind flew out and entered the body of the black skeleton.


    A fist sized shadow of Ning Xiaochuan appeared in the heart of the black skeleton, controlling the black skeleton with his mind.


    At the same time, sixteen blood red magic Qi appeared in the palm of the black skeleton, condensed into a huge magic sword!


    The black skeleton bounced, rushed more than 100 meters high, and fell into the depths of Nangong mansion!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind flew out with the black skeleton to deal with Nangong Ming, while his body remained in place!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is just two chapters. I''m really tired! Update in the morning!

 Chapter 557

    Situ Jing, carrying a purple spear, walked towards Nangong Wuyue and said, "Nangong Wuyue, today is the day when your Nangong mansion was destroyed!"


    "Hey, hey... Cough... You are too naive... Even if Ning Xiaochuan has a puppet at the level of heaven and man, he will die if he meets my father. The real heaven and man is not a puppet!" Nangong Wuyue was lying in the chaos, with blood on her face, but she was still smiling.


    Situ Jing said, "your father wanted to control the situ clan, but he united with situ nanlie to sneak attack my grandfather, causing my grandfather to be ill in bed for three years and almost died miserably. Over the past three years, how many resources of our situ clan have been embezzled by your Nangong mansion? Do you think our situ clan will not repay this revenge? My grandfather and the ancestors of the clan, plus Ning Xiaochuan, have enough strength to let your father fall."


    Nangong Wuyue''s face changed slightly. If there were really three people of heaven and man level, his father was indeed in danger.


    "My father is the deputy leader of the magic Liao hall. If you dare to be an enemy to him, that is, to be an enemy to the magic Liao hall, your situ clan will surely die cleanly." Nangong Wuyue clenched her teeth and roared hard.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Liao has been practicing in seclusion all year round, let alone killing your father. Even if the whole demon Liao hall is destroyed, it may not be able to get out of the customs."


    Situ Jing didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Nangong Wuyue. The spear in his hand stabbed down, penetrating his heart, and nailed Nangong Wuyue to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled the black skeleton with his mind, tracked it to the depths of Nangong mansion, and felt the power of heaven and man!


    That breath came from a stone mountain standing in the center of Nangong mansion. The rock mountain is surrounded by cliffs. On the South Cliff, a stone gate is cut!


    Above the stone gate, there is a word "Sheng".


    "Bang!"


    The black skeleton fell in front of the stone gate and slapped it out.


    The position of the stone gate lit up gorgeous brilliance, condensed into a large array, and even resisted the palm prints of the black skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the palm print made the whole stone mountain shake.


    The black skeleton retreated dozens of feet and shot again. The magic sword in his hand rushed out of the sword more than ten meters high and waved it out.


    Bang!


    The array on the stone gate was cut and the whole stone mountain collapsed.


    Among the rocks, a man wearing a flaming armor was exposed, sitting on a circular stone platform, surrounded by flames, blocking all sword Qi outside the circular stone platform.


    The man sitting on the platform closed his eyes tightly, and tianwu vitality rushed out of his body and flowed around his body.


    He was like sitting in a huge red ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Situ king and situ ancestors stood above Nangong mansion, hiding in a thick cloud.


    They are really standing in the air, not with the help of martial arts magic.


    Only when we reach the realm of heaven and man, can we really fly to heaven and earth. As soon as we breathe in, our body will automatically lift up and fly like a fairy.


    "It turned out that Nangong Ming was practicing in seclusion. No wonder his son was killed and he didn''t show up." Situ''s ancestor twisted the beard on his chin with a smile.


    The king of situ family said, "he should be the second level that wants to impact the realm of heaven and man, the middle realm of heaven."


    "It''s not so easy. In Jiuyue Xinjiang, only twoorthree people have reached that level, and Nangong Ming is still a lot worse." Situ''s ancestors said.


    The king of situ family said, "after reaching the realm of heaven and man, it is even more difficult to climb a heavy heaven. I can''t imagine how powerful the characters on the nine heavy heaven will be?"


    Heaven and man have nine heavens, one for a hundred years.


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, it is extremely difficult to improve each weight, but the return is great. Every time you climb the heavy sky, you will have an extra hundred years of life.


    If you don''t reach the realm of heaven and man, being able to live for 200 years is already the limit.


    And reaching the Ninth level of heaven and man, it can be called "the Ninth Heaven venerable", but Shouyuan is close to a thousand years, and it can be called an immortal!


    Therefore, heaven and man have really surpassed the mundane, which is not comparable to ordinary martial arts, and is no different from the immortals in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Nangongming sits on the round stone platform, surrounded by twelve ground-level basalt stones.


    In front of him, there was a green herb with only three leaves, but each leaf was as green as emerald, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine!


    Miraculous medicine for channeling -- cuilingcao.


    When the stone mountain was split by the magic sword, every pore on Nangong Ming''s body opened, quickly absorbed the power of ground Xuanshi and miraculous medicine, turned into wisps of essence, and flowed into his body.


    Twelve pieces of ground Xuanshi and miraculous medicine disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely turned into powder.


    "He must be hitting the realm?" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Just hesitated for a moment, the black skeleton held the magic sword with both hands, displayed the sword formula of "destroying the world sword soul", and stabbed a sword at Nangong Ming sitting on the circular stone platform.


    The power of the magic sword was so terrible that it broke the protective cover outside the circular stone platform.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Ming''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes were like two black holes, as if to devour the human soul.


    He stretched out a palm, which condensed a shield in the shape of a ghost shell, and the magic sword was blocked.


    "Go back!"


    Nangong Ming drank in a deep voice. His body method was as fast as lightning. With one palm, the black skeleton was blown away for tens of meters and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    The power of heaven and man is indeed not something a puppet can resist.


    Even if the puppet holds the nine mysterious weapons, he will still lose to the real heaven and man!


    "Cough!"


    As soon as Nangong Ming took a step forward, a sharp pain came from his abdomen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth!


    It was not hurt by the magic sword, but the self injury caused by the failure to impact the realm.


    Not long ago, he got a miraculous drug for channeling. He originally wanted to use the miraculous drug to hit the second level of heaven and man. However, at the critical time of hitting the level, Ning Xiaochuan and others killed into Nangong mansion, which made his state of mind unable to calm down.


    However, he didn''t want to give up the rare opportunity and still forcibly impacted the realm. Unfortunately, he was finally disturbed by Ning Xiaochuan, resulting in the failure of impacting the realm.


    "Damn! I''m such a person. I had great hope of hitting the second level and adding another hundred years of life, but I was destroyed by a hairy boy and wasted a miraculous psychic medicine in vain." Nangong Ming''s body burned with anger, and his mouth sent out a long roar, shaking most of the nine Yue Tiancheng.


    Those warriors in Nangong mansion were shocked to lie on the ground and felt suffocated by the power sent out by heaven and man.


    Those monks who had originally gathered outside Nangong mansion to watch the excitement were also shocked by the long roar just now. Their eardrums hurt and their brains were blank. Everyone looked at it face to face and felt the horror of that power.


    "Nangong Ming seems to be really angry!"


    "Nonsense! The gate of Nangong mansion was demolished, his son was killed, and the whole mansion was smoking. It was strange that Nangong was not angry!"


    "In other words, those subordinates of King Qinghe are really bold. They are worthy of being barbarians who came out of the wilderness. They don''t pay attention to Nangong Ming at all. If someone else really doesn''t have the courage."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people applaud Nangong mansion, which usually pretends to be a tiger, for its bad luck.


    The black skeleton stood up from the ground, regrouped and attacked nangongming again.


    All of them use the simplest attack means, and fight hard with nangongming with brute force.


    The skeleton of the black skeleton is the skeleton of the black skeleton giant. The strength is concentrated in the skeleton. Each bone seems to be forged from meteorite iron, which is extremely hard. Even with the strength of nangongming, the skeleton of the black skeleton cannot be broken.


    Nangong Ming was injured when he failed to hit the realm. The longer he fought with the black skeleton, the more serious his injury would become.


    He wanted to break the black skeleton as quickly as possible, but no matter burning it with fire or chopping it with Xuanqi, he couldn''t hurt the black skeleton.


    However, the black skeleton also has a fatal weakness. The ground product basalt in the chest was exhausted in successive wars, and the breath on the body continued to weaken, and finally completely lost its attack power. Do not move.


    Nangong Ming smiled and said, "it''s just a puppet! When the basalt is exhausted, it''s just a dead thing!"


    "Wow -"


    The chest position of the black skeleton, flew out a mental force, gathered the mysterious Qi in the air, and condensed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, first the head, then the neck, chest, arms, legs, completely into human shape, which is almost no different from the real human body!


    This is the thought body condensed by Ning Xiaochuan using the power of mind and spirit!


    As long as we reach the ladder of heaven, we can only use the power of our mind to condense our thoughts.


    Other martial artists can only condense one thought body. Ning Xiaochuan has seven minds, so he can condense seven thought bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind took out a cyan ground basalt from the bone of the left ear of the black skeleton, and planned to put the black skeleton into the groove of the chest, so that the black skeleton could recover its combat power.


    Nangong Ming naturally couldn''t let Ning Xiaochuan succeed, and sneered, "young generation, are you really the air when you are an old man?"


    Nangong Ming raised his arm, and a force of heaven burst out in his body, ready to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    But just then


    Above the sky, two terrible fingerprints were pressed down, just like two five finger mountains, hitting the head of nangongming at the same time.


    When those two forces burst out, Nangong Ming''s face changed wildly, and he immediately played the magic power to resist the two big hands.


    However, those two big fingerprints were made by two people at their peak, and his current injury can''t resist them at all.


    "Boom!"


    Centered on nangongming''s body, a 100 meter long palm print pit appeared on the ground, which was more than ten meters deep. Countless cracks broke out around the palm print, spread thousands of meters away, and almost tore up the whole Nangong mansion.


    And Nangong Ming''s body is lying in the center of the palm print pit, and I don''t know whether it''s life or death?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the sky and naturally knew that the man who had just shot must be two heavenly men of situ clan.


    The Tianren of situ clan, because they taboo "Liao", is not convenient to appear in person. They can only help Ning Xiaochuan deal with nangongming in secret!


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care. Anyway, after killing nangongming, he plans to return to the Yulan empire. He never thought of staying in Jiuyue Xinjiang. Even if Liao wanted to kill him, it was impossible to catch up with Yu Lan empire for a Nangong Ming.

 Chapter 558

    The second piece of ground grade basalt, installed at the heart of the black skeleton, flows out a cyan black light.


    The black skeleton regained its fighting power again, and the cyan brilliance filled his body. Every bone was ringing, and his arms and legs became extremely powerful. Holding the magic sword, he walked into the palm print pit more than ten meters deep to check whether Nangong Ming was alive or dead?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Ming turned over and slapped the black skeleton back.


    His mouth spit out a red tripod, only as big as rice, very pocket.


    However, after tianwu''s vitality was injected into the small tripod, the tripod immediately swelled around it, up to 13 meters high, and the whole body turned red. The surface was cast with the marks of birds, gods and beasts, and under it stood three sturdy tripod feet.


    Hit it.


    The black skeleton was knocked out by the "three legged red cloud tripod", rolled to the ground, and hit a human shaped pit on the ground.


    "Three legged red cloud tripod" belongs to Jiupin Xuanqi. There are three ruins in it.


    Jiupin Xuanqi was sacrificed by heaven and man. Its power is naturally quite terrifying, and it is simply invincible!


    Nangong Ming was bleeding all over. Although he was seriously injured by the palmprints of two heavenly people, he was still in a state of war. Holding a huge red cloud tripod, he kept bombarding the black skeleton, which made the black skeleton continue to retreat.


    The real heaven and man, whose power is terrible, cannot compete with them until they reach the heaven and man realm.


    Besides, Nangong Ming is not a martial artist who has just reached the realm of heaven and man. He has been practicing in the realm of heaven and man for nearly 60 years, and is about to break through the realm of middle heaven.


    Even if the black skeleton has the power to fight against heaven and man, it is difficult to compete with him.


    "Situ Beiling, situ Yu, do you really think that a younger generation can deal with my Nangong Ming?"


    Nangong Ming was very angry. He pinched the red cloud tripod with his hands, and the palm spit out the true fire of Nine Yang, making the red cloud tripod burn more vigorously!


    The red cloud tripod was completely wrapped by the fire. In the fire, a door was opened, which emitted huge suction and turned into a swallowing vortex, which wanted to take in the black skeleton.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The suction of the red cloud Ding is quite strong. The ancient trees were pulled up from the ground, and the temples in Nangong mansion flew up from the ground. The gravel on the ground, the water in the pool, and the vegetation in the garden were all collected into the red cloud Ding.


    Once collected, even black iron will be refined into fly ash.


    The black skeleton squeezed the magic sword tightly with both hands, injecting all the vitality into the magic sword, making the magic sword emit a bloody red glow.


    On the sword body of the magic sword, a blood red vortex was also formed, and a stronger sucking force than the red cloud tripod erupted.


    A blood red vortex condensed out!


    Sixteen world destroying Qi are rotating around the sword body and spreading towards Nangong Ming and chiyun Ding.


    Nangong Ming''s face changed slightly. Affected by the gas of destruction, he felt that the blood in his body seemed to rush out of his pores and be absorbed by the magic sword.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Nangong Ming clenched his teeth tightly and pinched the red cloud tripod with one hand. Unexpectedly, he rushed forward and smashed the flame tripod at the black skeleton.


    Just then


    Above the sky, a white flying sword stabbed down and dragged its tail more than ten meters long, hitting the head of Nangong Ming.


    It was also a heavenly man of the situ family who shot out a flying sword of the ninth grade Xuanqi level to kill Nangong.


    If Nangong Ming continues to smash the red cloud tripod into the black skeleton, he will be stabbed through the head by the flying sword. There is no other way but to stop and use the red cloud tripod to resist the flying sword.


    "Bang!"


    The flying sword and the red cloud tripod collided, stirring out a large flame, sending out a huge sound of the Hong Zhong being knocked, shaking the earth for a while.


    Half of Nangong Ming''s body was driven into the ground, and his mouth spat blood again.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, a big hand print fell from the sky and hit his head again.


    As soon as he flew out of the ground, he was beaten back to the ground.


    The crown of his hair fell off, his long hair came down, his face was covered with blood, and he was very embarrassed.


    However, his body was still boiling with fighting spirit, and his eyes seemed to be able to spray flames!


    "Poof!"


    The black skeleton waved his magic sword and cut through nangongming''s waist, breaking his protective vitality and tearing out a foot long blood hole.


    If Nangong Ming hadn''t forcibly moved his body, the sword just now would have cut him off at the waist.


    If only facing a black skeleton, Nangong Ming is sure to suppress the black skeleton.


    However, after adding the two heavenly beings of his superior apprentice clan, he has no possibility of winning at all.


    "Today, my Nangong Ming confessed to being planted. However, if I offend the demon Liao hall, the death of your situ clan is not far away."


    With a long roar, Nangong rushed up and turned into a pillar of fire, breaking through the blockade of the black skeleton and situ family, and flew out of Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Nangong Ming has been injured and doesn''t want to continue fighting. He is ready to escape first.


    When the injury is well provided, come back and clean up everyone.


    If a heavenly being wants to break through and escape, even three heavenly beings can''t stop him.


    No way, heaven and man have been able to fly to the sky and escape at will. There must be many means of escape. As long as there is a loophole, they can escape from the encirclement.


    The two heavenly men of situ clan also shook their heads and sighed, letting Nangong Ming escape. There was really endless trouble.


    Just when Nangong Ming thought he could escape, a purple cloud rose up, cutting off his way to escape.


    A picture of the blue sky and the red sun unfolded, which was like an illusory world in the purple glow, sweeping towards nangongming.


    "Ancestor of the purple clan!"


    As soon as Nangong Ming''s face changed, he immediately urged chiyunding to fight out towards the huge picture scroll.


    "Bang!"


    In the painting of blue sky and red sun, a red glow flew out, hitting Nangong Ming and the red cloud tripod back and falling into Nangong mansion again.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Ming just fell to the ground, smashing down a section of the wall and falling into the ruins.


    At this moment, the black skeleton immediately took the sword and cut it.


    Nangong Ming dodged the blade and avoided the fate of death, but he was still patted by the sword and flew out.


    Nangong Ming really had no choice but to fight with the black skeleton again. He was forced by the black skeleton to have a hard parry.


    Every time a black skeleton takes a sword, a mouthful of blood will spit out of his mouth.


    The blood of heaven and man is the place of essence and Qi. Every time you spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood gas on your body will drop by one point.


    Those monks outside Nangong mansion naturally saw the fight just now.


    Many people look up at the sky, but there are only clouds above the sky. How can there be a flying sword? Where is the purple glow?


    "Just now, it must be the ancestors of situ clan and Zi clan who fought to suppress Nangong Ming and didn''t allow him to escape. However, it was inconvenient for the ancestors of both clans to fight openly, so they killed Nangong Ming secretly."


    "On the surface, it seems that only Ning Xiaochuan is fighting against Nangong Ming. In fact, the ancestors of both ethnic groups are secretly helping."


    "Is today the day to kill heaven and man? In Jiuyue Xinjiang, heaven and man have not been killed for a long time."


    "Nangong Ming also deserved to be unlucky. He offended people everywhere in the name of King Liao, and now he finally swallowed the evil fruit. There were so many people who offended that there was not even one person who came to rescue him! Those who got more help, while those who lost help little."


    "I guess it''s definitely not just the ancestors of situ and Zi families who secretly want to kill nangongming. Maybe the ancestors of other big families are also ready to fight at any time. As long as nangongming wants to escape, someone will fight him back."


    "This is the wall falling down and everyone pushing. The ancestors of those big families and Taoist temples will never miss this opportunity, and it is impossible for nangongming to escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Ming''s injury became more and more serious, and he played a trick to repel the black skeleton.


    Without any hesitation, he fled to the ground, intending to escape from the ground.


    In Jiuyue Tiancheng, a white haired Taoist standing on the street showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and the soles of his feet were fiercely stepped on the ground.


    A circular aperture rushed into the ground, condensed into a seal, and attacked nangongming.


    Nangong Ming just escaped thousands of meters under the ground, and was beaten out of the ground by that huge road seal. He fell into Nangong mansion again, and directly rolled down to the feet of the black skeleton.


    Just now, it was a Heavenly Man from daomen who guarded the eastern position of Jiuyue Tiancheng and beat Nangong Ming back.


    After using this method, the white haired Taoist immediately hid his tracks and disappeared without a trace.


    They don''t want to fight with their own hands. After all, killing Nangong Ming is a big deal, and they may provoke Liao out. Once Liao thoroughly investigates this matter, the forces of those who take action will be devastated.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different.


    He''s just a lonely man. After killing Nangong Ming, he can''t leave Jiuyue Jiang. Liao can''t find him even if he is investigated in the future.


    It can be said that the emergence of Ning Xiaochuan provided an opportunity to kill Nangong Ming for the major ethnic groups in Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    Without Ning Xiaochuan, no one dared to kill nangongming, and they could only continue to endure being bullied by nangongming.


    "Wow!"


    The black skeleton waved his sword and cut off half of Nangong Ming''s head, and a large piece of his skull fell off.


    Nangong Ming''s mouth made a muffled sound, his hands on the ground, and his body shot out, avoiding the second sword of the black skeleton.


    He stood up with disheveled hair and shouted, "you are so hateful! Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for dying with you."


    Nangong Ming cut his wrist open, and the blood of heaven and man flowed from it, dripping on the ground, soaking into the soil, turning the earth into blood red.


    A piece of blood light emanated from his body, and a mantra came out of his mouth.


    Those spells got into his blood and dipped into the ground, as if to wake up something?


    "No! He wants to wake up Liao by means of blood sacrifice!"


    The king of situ family immediately sent a message to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "run away! Liao is about to wake up!"


    Those heavenly beings who had attacked Nangong Ming earlier also immediately hid their bodies and dared not expose them.


    Some of them even escaped from Jiuyue Tiancheng and dared not stay in Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Rather than escape immediately, Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the black skeleton and continued to kill Nangong.


    This is the best chance to kill nangongming!


    Even if you want to escape, you must get rid of him first.

 Chapter 559

    "Poof!"


    Magic sword, wave it and cut it out.


    A piece of blood spilled out!


    Nangong Ming''s head flew out of his neck, but his face was still laughing wildly, because he had awakened Liao!


    All those who attacked him today should be buried with him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s real body rushed over, took a rope from nangongming''s body, and took out a scroll of martial arts scriptures from a heaven and earth cloth bag.


    "Nine Yang true fire classic!"


    This is a complete volume of martial arts classic!


    Nangong Ming and Nangong Wuyue are both practicing this volume of martial arts Sutra.


    Put away the martial classics, and take away the Jiupin Xuanqi "three foot red cloud tripod".


    These two things are the most important treasures of Nangong Ming. Of course, there is another thing on Nangong Ming''s body that is extremely precious, that is, his real blood of heaven and man.


    "Freeze it for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan sent out a chill, frozen nangongming''s body and put it into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a roar that shook people''s souls sounded in Jiuyue Tiancheng. Even those heavenly people who hid their tracks were frightened by the beast roar.


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the cold sweat on his body, raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    I saw that the whole sky was covered with lead black clouds, and the clouds kept turning. Two huge animal eyes could be vaguely seen emerging from the clouds, which was like a demon king waking up!


    An invisible force emanated, completely locking Ning Xiaochuan, so that Ning Xiaochuan''s body could not move.


    ¡­¡­


    The back door of Nangong mansion.


    "Zhiya!"


    Monk Tan Qian was carrying a big cloth bag. The bag was very bulging and his face was anxious. He opened the back door, waved back and said, "hurry! Liao woke up! If you don''t go, you can''t go away."


    Zen toad rushed out of the door with several bulging bags on his back.


    Each bag contains hundreds of Qiankun cloth bags, and each Qiankun cloth bag is full of treasures!


    There''s no way. There are so many treasures in the treasure house of Nangong mansion that several Qiankun cloth bags can''t be filled at all. The Qiankun cloth bag can''t be put into other Qiankun cloth bags, only a big bag can be used to put these Qiankun cloth bags filled with treasures.


    Monk TanQian and Zen toad cleaned up the treasure house of Nangong mansion and packed most of the valuable things inside.


    If Nangong Ming hadn''t woken Liao up before he died, they must have planned to thoroughly wipe out the treasure house of Nangong mansion.


    Just as monk TanQian and Zen toad slipped out of the back door, they saw a young girl in green coming face-to-face, with light steps, graceful figure, and a charming fragrance on her body, stopping in front of them.


    A delicate jade hand of the king Qingyu gently touched his chin, widened his round eyes, stared at the two bald heads in front of him, and said, "what did you... Steal?"


    "Your Majesty, why did you kill Jiuyue Tiancheng?"


    Zen Toad''s face showed a happy look, and he said with some complacency: "we ransacked the treasure house of Nangong mansion, and everything in it was... Woo... All..."


    Monk TanQian held the mouth of the Zen toad and said to King Qinghe, "Amitabha! The cloth bags of the poor monk and disciples are filled with grain from Nangong mansion, including purple potatoes, sorghum and a lot of soybeans. It''s really not easy to make a fortune now. With these bags of grain, it''s enough to eat for several years!"


    Monk TanQian immediately pulled the Zen toad away and ran faster than the dog.


    Last time, King Qinghe snatched his scriptures alive, which made monk TanQian heartache for many days.


    At this moment, they were full of treasures, so naturally they immediately ran away. It would be tragic if they were looted by the king of Qing.


    The king of green rice stared at the two baldheads who ran away and said to himself, "it''s just a few bags of grain! You need to be so nervous?"


    The Green King shook his head gently, ignored monk TanQian and Zen toad, walked away from the slender *, and walked into Nangong mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong mansion has been completely covered by black clouds, which emits a powerful demon smell, and the animal roar from time to time makes the friars in Jiuyue Tiancheng panic.


    Many people began to flee outside Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    Once Liao is angry, it is not impossible to swallow the entire friars of Jiuyue Tiancheng.


    "I didn''t expect that Nangong Ming would wake Liao up in the way of blood sacrifice. He wanted to burn jade and stones with everyone."


    "Ning Xiaochuan has not escaped from Nangong mansion now. He must have been swallowed by Liao."


    "I can''t imagine what kind of disaster will happen next?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zihanyan didn''t leave. He waited outside the gate of Nangong mansion. Bei Chi bit his lips tightly and was very anxious. He tried to rush into Nangong mansion several times, but was stopped by situ Jing!


    Come out!


    Why haven''t you escaped yet?


    "Wait! If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation can''t escape from it, we''ll die if we go in." Situ Jing tightly held the spear in his hand and kept outside the Nangong mansion without leaving.


    Liao''s power is really terrible. The smell just sent out makes it difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to move, let alone escape.


    "It''s so terrible that even heaven and man can''t escape in front of it!"


    Ningxiaochuan finally saw Liao''s body, which was exactly the same as the stone beast that had previously stood in the square. However, the breath was extremely overwhelming, and it was like the Lord of Warcraft rushing out of the demon world.


    It turned into a human shape, and turned out to be an old man, dressed in a dazzling black robe, and his whole body was wrapped in demons.


    At a glance, I can only see the shadow of a thin man!


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan thought he was dead, King Qing came in from the outside. Instead of having a conflict with Liao, he came together and communicated with each other.


    They seem to know each other. When communicating, they also stare at Ning Xiaochuan from time to time.


    The king of Qing Yu actually knew Liao?


    Ning Xiaochuan widened his eyes and was extremely curious. He turned the tianwu yuan Qi in his body to the extreme and mobilized his mind to listen to their conversation.


    However, there was a force of demon yuan, which was affecting Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and hearing, and only heard a few intermittent words in a vague way, "Phoenix... The kingdom of truth... Descendants of the wind clan... The battlefield of gods..."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan confused, he didn''t know what they were talking about at all?


    He can only guess in his heart, "the king of Qing Dynasty must have seen that phoenix feather, and she may have seen the origin of the Phoenix. However, how did the king of Qing Dynasty know Liao? It seems that Liao still respects her."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and more and more felt that the identity of King Qingyu was not simple. Otherwise, how could the holy fish king and the three tailed Cang fox king be scared away by her?


    She must have a different purpose to stay at zhantian barren ridge!


    After a long time, Liao nodded to the king of Qingyu, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and then turned into wisps of black smoke and retreated to the ground again.


    The evil spirit shrouded in Nangong mansion also quickly disappeared.


    Above the sky, black clouds spread, revealing blue sky and white clouds. A scorching sun hung in the sky, sending out genial sunshine.


    The pressure over Jiuyue Tiancheng also disappeared, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ning Xiaochuan found that he had recovered his ability to act, and he still felt a strong shock in his heart. His cultivation in the third step of TIANTI realm was quite remarkable in the eyes of those looking for martial arts.


    However, in the presence of Liao, there was no strength to resist at all.


    What level of power is that?


    Ning Xiaochuan raised a strong desire to cultivate martial arts, hoping that through his own efforts, he can become a Liao level existence in the future, which makes a civilized monk tremble!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, now it''s time to follow the king back to cut the barren mountains?" Qing Wang walked towards Ning Xiaochuan. He was very slim, with snow-white skin and graceful appearance. He was half a head shorter than Ning Xiaochuan, and looked like a girl of 14 or 15 years old.


    If she walks on the street, there must be many strange uncles with evil intentions who want to cheat her to see the little goldfish.


    However, she is not an ignorant girl, but very intelligent.


    Once she gets angry, it will be miserable, and it will certainly make those who have evil intentions cry very rhythmically.


    Indeed, the appearance of a girl, the Queen''s heart.


    "Where''s Liao?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "It continues to practice in isolation. Don''t worry about it. I have told it that you are my person, and it will definitely not deal with you!" Qing Wang patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said in an old-fashioned way, "don''t worry! Mix with me, and no one dares to bully you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart feels very greasy. He actually wants a woman to protect himself. He always feels that he is suspected of "eating soft rice"!


    However, it is undeniable that the king did save him.


    No!


    We must practice hard. It''s really embarrassing if even the king of Qing Dynasty can''t surpass him.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, the king of Qing is indeed a girl who has not grown up.


    Ning Xiaochuan pursed his lips and said, "what is the relationship between you and Liao?"


    "What relationship?"


    Qing Wang gently rubbed his nose and said, "to be exact, it is also my person. Don''t worry! Be my servant, I must cover you. What are you waiting for? Go! You won''t want to escape?"


    "Of course not! Let''s go!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    He thought to himself that Feng Shui took turns. He endured it first. When he became strong in the future, he also accepted her as a maid for a few days.


    If you don''t want to turn over and be the master''s servant, you''re not a good servant.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan never admitted that he was the servant of King Qinghe. There are three reasons why he planned to go to chop the sky barren ridge with King Qinghe: first, he also wanted to go to chop the sky barren ridge to see Xiao Hong and Xiao linger, and confirm that they are doing well in chop the sky barren ridge.


    Second, he had planned to return to the Yulan empire.


    It''s almost two years since I came out. It''s time to go back!


    Third, it is also the most important reason. The cultivation of King Qingyu is indeed far better than him now. It is almost impossible to escape from her hands!

 Chapter 560

    In Nangong mansion, after the fierce demon spirit dissipated, situ Jing and zihanyan rushed into the gate immediately.


    As soon as I entered Nangong mansion, I saw Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu coming out of it.


    After seeing the king of Qing, situ Jing was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground and immediately retreated to one side.


    Naturally, he knew the identity of the king of Qinghe, a master in the wilderness, and even the ancestors of situ family dared not provoke her!


    She actually came to Nangong mansion?


    Zihanyan didn''t know the identity of the king of Qing. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan walking with a very beautiful girl, she naturally felt quite touched and had some hostility to the girl in green!


    "Young master Ning, are you all right?" Zihanyan walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said affectionately.


    "Nothing." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "Where''s Liao?" Zihanyan asked with concern.


    "Yes, it''s time to practice in seclusion again. For the existence of Liao''s level, Nangong Ming''s life and death won''t make it too concerned." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Purple smoke slightly glanced at the girl in blue not far away, and whispered, "then... What about her? Who is she?"


    "Her?" Ningxiaochuan seemed to have guessed through zihanyan''s heart and said, "her identity is very special. You''d better not know it."


    "Hello! Ning Xiaochuan, I have always wanted to ask you, where is your wife?" The king of Qing Dynasty seemed heartless and asked this question in front of purple smoke.


    Xiao linger called Ning Xiaochuan "father" and Yu Ningsheng "mother". The king of Qing naturally thought that Yu Ningsheng was Ning Xiaochuan''s wife.


    Yu Ningsheng originally left with Ning Xiaochuan, but now Ning Xiaochuan is alone. The king of Qing is naturally curious.


    Of course, she didn''t care about the feeling of zihanyan at all. After hearing this, zihanyan''s face brushed, turned pale, and her voice trembled: "so... So you''ve got a family! Sorry, I took the liberty before!"


    After saying this, zihanyan immediately turned and left. At the moment of turning, his eyes were still a little red.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to hurt people, but he made a heart cutting knife.


    Situ Jing naturally knew that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t get married, so he walked forward and said, "brother Ning seems to be leaving Jiuyue territory?"


    "It should be time to leave." Ningxiaochuan looked at the back of zihanyan leaving, nodded and said.


    "What are your plans next?" Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at King Qingyu, and said, "if there is a chance, we should go to Tiandi mountain. We must have a chance to see each other in the future."


    Situ Jing''s face also showed a happy look, but immediately his face became serious again, and said, "people with clear eyes can see that Miss Zi is affectionate to you. On her side... Do you want me to explain it for you, or do you want me not to explain it?"


    Obviously, situ Jing was also asking whether Ning Xiaochuan had any feelings for purple smoke?


    If Ning Xiaochuan has feelings for her. Situ Jing will naturally help Ning Xiaochuan to explain. At least Zi Hanyan won''t think Ning Xiaochuan is a liar who plays with women''s feelings.


    If Ning Xiaochuan has no feelings for her. So long pain is better than short pain, and now the outcome is the best. Situ Jing won''t explain any more. It''s also a good thing for her to misunderstand it all the time!


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, hesitated in his heart, and finally said, "everything goes with fate!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan left with King Qingyu.


    "Follow fate? Follow fate? What do you mean?"


    Situ Jing got a little distressed, stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, and said to himself, "does he want me to explain, or doesn''t he want me to explain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu were both very fast. They soon walked out of the nine Yue Heavenly City, spread out their body methods, and galloped towards the wilderness.


    No matter how fast Ning Xiaochuan is, the king of Qinghe can always catch up.


    In the end, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to compete with her in speed. He didn''t want to waste his energy. He called out the double headed stone beast and sat on the back of the stone beast, ready to start practicing and attack the realm of the third step of the ladder.


    King Qingyu also fell on the back of the double headed stone beast, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "why is it that you are not compared suddenly? Your speed is still very fast, and you can already compare with some people in heaven. Why don''t we compare endurance again?"


    "No." Ningxiaochuan is very straightforward.


    Qing Wang squatted down, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile, and said, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong before? I shouldn''t say that you have a wife? In fact, I did it on purpose."


    "Why?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the king of green rice inexplicably.


    King Qinghe said, "it''s not right for you to have a wife and provoke other girls. I''m your master. If you do something wrong, I''ll naturally take care of it. Ning Xiaochuan, I must carefully tell you, don''t be too playful to be a man, just have a woman around."


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He always felt that he was being preached by a little girl and said, "do you see any other women around me?"


    The green king turned his big eyes, looked around and said, "aren''t you the mother of little linger? Where is she?"


    "She''s gone!" Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was also a little disappointed, and the picture of Yu Ningsheng sitting on the head of the blood red camel gradually dissipated at the end of the space emerged in his mind.


    Cultivation.


    If you have strong cultivation, you won''t watch her leave, but you can''t catch up with the blood red camel.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body gave birth to a powerful power, and his heart of martial arts became more and more firm.


    The king of Qing Dynasty seemed to see the melancholy in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, stared at him for a long time, and gave a sigh in his mouth. He patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you should be strong. It''s not a woman. Wrap it around me, and you must find a better looking beauty for you. Tell me, what kind of women do you like? I''ll send orders and let them be in the whole North. Jiang will help you find a better woman than her."


    Ningxiaochuan is really going crazy!


    The king of youth is simply too competent! Too competent!


    Not only help subordinates correct their life style problems, but also care about their emotional life thoughtfully, and even see that their emotions are negative, but also actively help subordinates find another half.


    This king... Is simply the conscience of the industry!


    "No! No! I can solve this by myself." Ningxiaochuan said repeatedly.


    The Green King nodded seriously and said, "there''s another thing I''ve always wanted to ask you. The phoenix feather on Xiaohong said that you gave it to it. Where did you get it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "that''s... A phoenix for me. She said that if you encounter trouble in the future, you can rely on the phoenix feather to find her, and she can help me solve all difficulties."


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately said so, but also wanted to frighten the king of Qing.


    If there is really a phoenix behind Ning Xiaochuan, the king of Qinghe will have to weigh more if he has a hidden evil intention towards him.


    Ning Xiaochuan said this while also secretly observing the expression of King Qingyu.


    The young king stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, with a somewhat strange look, and said, "no wonder you don''t want me to help you find a spouse. It turns out that you have enough choices. Look down on you."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know that "phoenix feather" has special significance for Phoenix. If it weren''t for a very important person, Phoenix would never send out the phoenix feather.


    If Ning Xiaochuan knew the meaning, he probably wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    After all, the mysterious woman left the phoenix feather in the nest at the beginning, which was not necessarily for him. Besides, that phoenix feather may not be the feather on the mysterious woman, or she may have got it from elsewhere.


    Qing Wang naturally misunderstood that Ning Xiaochuan had a relationship with a Phoenix. Otherwise, why did the Phoenix give him the most precious phoenix feather?


    "As your master, I have to remind you that the Phoenix that gave you the Phoenix plume is very important. If you have cause and effect with her, you won''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart shook.


    It seems that King Qing has really seen the origin of the mysterious woman.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also curious about the identity of the mysterious woman. After all, the mysterious woman once taught him to practice martial arts, which can be regarded as half of his master.


    After thinking for a moment, the king of Qing Dynasty said cautiously, "the origin of that Phoenix is probably related to a higher civilization. Anyway, that civilization is quite terrible, which is not what you can imagine now."


    "Then why did she appear in Yu... In Beijiang?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    King Qingyu said, "it is estimated that it has something to do with the emperor of heaven! It may also have something to do with a secret of the apotheosis era!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the king of Qing, always feeling that she had nothing to say? Perhaps, she felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation was not qualified to know those secrets!


    "What does it mean? How can it be related to the era of apotheosis?" Ningxiaochuan continued to ask.


    King Qinghe hesitated for a moment, looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and finally said, "a long time ago, someone was in the north. Xinjiang found an ancient cave left over from the era of gods, which attracted strong men of many races to explore at that time, but the last one did not escape from the ancient cave. That ancient cave was called ''gods cave'' by later monks, and even now, many people are still looking for that cave."


    "The last time that a hole for gods appeared, it should have been 10000 years ago. It created a peerless hero and became the only existence that practiced to the realm of gods after the era of gods."


    "Emperor of heaven?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor of heaven."


    King Qinghe said, "it is said that the reason why the emperor of heaven can cultivate into a God is because he has been inherited by the ancient gods in the God sealing cave. Therefore, according to the analysis of our ancestors, the legendary god sealing cave is likely to be within the geographical scope of the cutting sky barren ridge. Because it is from there that the emperor of heaven walked out and finally became the supreme true God."


    "If you really saw that Phoenix, I''m sure that she must be an ancient spirit coming out of the Fengshen cave! Just don''t know why, she can survive. Anyway, the magic of Fengshen cave is not understandable."


    The king frowned again and said, "however, I have been looking for it for many years, but I haven''t found any ancient caves at all? It''s really strange! It''s so strange! Am I looking for the wrong place?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket! After watching it, please help cast your monthly ticket! Every monthly ticket is the driving force of Lao Jiu''s writing.

 Chapter 561

    Ancient caves left over from the era of apotheosis.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart had a great shock. Was... The cave sealed by Nie Lanxin at the entrance, the ancient cave of gods, as king Qingxi said?


    The emperor of heaven once received the inheritance of becoming a God in the cave, and became the only creature to become a God after the era of deification.


    Inheritance!


    The Heavenly Emperor cultivates the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the Sutra of heaven and earth, and the Dharma formula of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is recorded on the white bone beads.


    Is it possible that the "white bone beads" and "Xuan beast Jian" were brought out of the cave by the emperor of heaven?


    If the judgment of King Qingyu is correct, then the mysterious woman (Phoenix) also walks out of the Fengshen cave, and then goes to the Yulan Empire and the Tiandi Academy.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart guessed that perhaps 10000 years ago, the emperor of heaven took something from the immortal cave, so the mysterious woman went to the emperor of heaven academy to look for it. What did the emperor of heaven take with him?


    Is it the secret of becoming God?


    After all, after the era of gods, no one can cultivate into a God. The emperor of heaven is the only one to achieve the existence of a true God. What must he get from the gods'' cave?


    The mysterious woman went to the Tiandi academy to look for it. Did she find the secret of the Tiandi becoming a God?


    Why did the mysterious woman leave from the Tiandi academy? Where has she gone now?


    "If the ancient cave sealed by Nie Lanxin is the legendary immortal cave, there are too many doubts. First of all, Cui Tao found the skeleton of the ''black bone giant'' from it. Second, Queen Wan Yin must have come out of the ancient cave."


    This can explain why Nie Lanxin knew the location of that ancient cave.


    Because she lost the queen of ten thousand tones.


    Queen Wan Yin is not a member of the jade orchid Empire, but a higher human race "jade crystal beauty". She will appear in the jade orchid Empire, and she must be a creature coming out of the ancient cave!


    phoenix!


    Black bone giants!


    Yujing beauty clan!


    They all came out of that ancient cave. The "phoenix" and the "Queen of ten thousand sounds" of the jade crystal beauty family came out alive. Are they really ancient creatures? How did you live to the present?


    All the key points point to the immortal cave.


    Ningxiaochuan had a lot of questions in his mind. He always felt that the ancient cave he had been to was the legendary Fengshen cave.


    However, there was a ghost in the cave, at least with the fighting power of the level of heaven and man. If it was not the warrior of the realm of heaven and man, it was simply a dead end.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current realm, even with the addition of Xuanshi puppets, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the ghost of heaven!


    Maybe... You can rely on the power of the king of Qing.


    Qing Wang''s fingers touched his chin, and he was still thinking about where the "Fengshen cave" was?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said tentatively, "king, will that ancient cave of gods be in the north of the beheading barren ridge?"


    King Qingyu''s heart moved, and his eyes gave birth to a cold light, saying, "cutting the sky barren ridge is a boundary, and no creature can cross this boundary, otherwise it will be a dead end. This is the law of the great famine order issued by the king of Brahma demon, and no one can violate it."


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the cold from the king Qingyu and showed no fear, saying, "why did the king of Brahma demon issue the great famine order and prohibit all creatures from going to the north of the beheading wasteland?"


    The eyes of King Qingyu blinked twice, and his eyelashes flashed, saying, "this is the agreement signed by the Brahma demon king and Tiandi mountain! There is a human civilization in the north of zhantian barren ridge, which is the hometown of Tiandi. Tiandi mountain wants to protect the hometown of Tiandi, so it doesn''t want other creatures to disturb the peace of that human civilization."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you even afraid of the Brahma demon king?"


    "Of course not! If I say my identity, I will definitely scare it to death. It''s just... In the cultivation world, my own cultivation is the capital of speaking. Sometimes my identity can''t be used at all, and others won''t buy it at all." The king of the Qing Dynasty was somewhat unwilling.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and agreed with the king of Qing.


    For example, an emperor who dominates the world, lost alone in the deserted desert, hungry and thirsty, weak as a beggar. At this time, even an ordinary person passing by him has more say than him. If you want him to give birth, he will give birth. If he wants to die, he must die.


    In this case, even if your identity is great, what is the use? Even if I kill you, no one knows.


    Therefore, a noble identity can''t intimidate others at any time. The key is your own strength.


    As long as your strength is strong, even if you go to a place where no one knows you, you can still get everyone''s respect.


    King Qing said, "it''s just that my cultivation is not as good as that of the Brahma demon king now, and I don''t want to be enemies with it. When the realm of Liao breaks through, it''s time for me to show it!"


    The king of Qingyu exudes a sense of pride. Although she is now only one of the 36 animal kings under the Brahma demon throne, it seems that she has other identities, which are more noble than the Brahma demon king!


    Perhaps, even the Brahma demon king did not know that she had other identities.


    Ning Xiaochuan whispered: "Although the Brahma demon king issued the great famine order, but... If the gods'' cave is really in the north of zhantian barren ridge, even if the king looks for it in the south of zhantian barren ridge for a long time, he can''t find it. It''s a secret place related to becoming a God, which is absolutely worth the risk. Why don''t we quietly climb over zhantian barren ridge to find the gods'' cave? Zhantian barren ridge is so big, and it''s the king''s territory, and who knows that we have secretly been to the north of zhantian barren ridge £¿¡±


    "You think I haven''t been there..."


    Realizing that he had slipped his tongue, the king of Qinghe immediately said, "the north of the chopping wasteland is also a vast territory. Relying on personal strength, I don''t know when to find a cave. Even if I really go, it''s useless."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "it''s not natural to rely on personal strength, but the king didn''t say that there is a human civilization in the north of zhantian barren ridge. As long as we can control that human civilization, we only need to issue an order, and there are not a lot of people to help us find it."


    The king of Qinghe was a little moved and said, "but if someone in Tiandi mountain finds out, won''t it cause big trouble?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if the king comes forward in person, it is naturally easy to expose his identity. However, I am a human identity. I can help the king do things that the king is inconvenient to do. With my current cultivation, it is not too difficult to control a low civilization in a short time."


    The king of green frowned and said, "although your cultivation is good, Yulan empire is not a low civilization. There may be the existence of heaven and man. It is not easy for you to control Yulan empire."


    "She even knew about Yu Lan empire. Kua Kua, she must have secretly been to the south of zhantian barren ridge, but she didn''t find that ancient cave!" Ning Xiaochuan was already suspicious that the king of Qing had secretly been to the south of the beheading wasteland, but she actually leaked her own words.


    Although she is very intelligent, it is a pity that she is not careful enough.


    In terms of strategy and mind, she is far inferior to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "if there is a heaven and man in Yulan Empire, there is not a king. As long as the king makes a move, he will not beat the so-called heaven and man all over the ground to find teeth?"


    I don''t know whether the "theory of heaven and man" of Yulan empire is over now?


    If Yu Lan emperor or Jiansheng becomes the final winner, he will surely deal with the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan happened to cause the king of Qing to the jade LAN Empire, and with the help of the king of Qing, he got rid of them. This is also a part of Ning Xiaochuan''s plan!


    "It seems to make sense, so do it! Why don''t we go back to the heaven wasteland and go directly to the Yulan empire. My king has long wanted to go to the hometown of the emperor of heaven. Ning Xiaochuan, work hard for my king, and my king will never treat you badly. But..." Qing Wang pressed Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder with cold eyes and said, "if you dare to betray me, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others. I ate you!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Ningxiaochuan vowed.


    "No way! I''m too sleepy. I have to sleep and borrow your thigh. When I arrive at Yulan Empire, wake me up again."


    With a little sleepiness in his beautiful eyes, the king of Qingyu actually leaned his face against Ning Xiaochuan''s thighs and slept lazily. A pair of slender snow-white jade arms also hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s thighs, like holding a pillow.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Ning Xiaochuan softly called her twice, but the king of Qing did not respond.


    "I fell asleep so soon. Even if I want to sleep, I should sleep in a different place!"


    Ning Xiaochuan poked out his finger and put it in front of the Qiong nose of the king of Qing


    No breath at all!


    Also completely unable to feel the signs of life on her body, it was like a cold beautiful female corpse.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that there is a faint air flow around her body, which is very thin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that air flow at all.


    "Is she actually practicing when she is sleeping?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t touch the body of the king of Qing, and didn''t want to disturb her practice.


    He is also ready to start practicing.


    "Double headed stone beast, go directly to Yulan empire." Ning Xiaochuan gave an order to the double headed stone beast. It seems that only after cleaning up the jade orchid emperor and the sword saint, can he go to the beheading wasteland to see Xiao linger and Xiao Hong!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a scroll of martial scriptures from the Qiankun cloth bag.


    This volume of martial arts Sutra comes from Nangong Ming and is called Jiuyang true fire Sutra!


    This is a complete volume of martial arts Sutra, which is invaluable. In the whole Yulan Empire, there is only a complete volume of martial arts Sutra, which is in the hands of the royal family.


    "It is worthy of being a complete martial arts Sutra. Indeed, it is not comparable to the remnant Sutra of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, which is enough to support the martial arts to cultivate to the third level ''high heaven'' of heaven and man. The remnant Sutra of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can only support the martial arts to cultivate to the fourth step heaven ladder. Unfortunately, I can''t cultivate myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan has just tried, "Nine Yang true fire Sutra" can''t fit with the Wu soul heaven seal at all.


    "Instead, you can take the" Nine Yang true fire Sutra "back to Jiange Hou''s house and give it to Grandpa. In this way, the descendants of Jiange Hou''s house also have the opportunity to practice to the realm of heaven and man!" Ningxiaochuan put away the Nine Yang true fire Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Update in the morning.

 Chapter 562

    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Jiupin Xuanqi and the red scale sword again!


    This is Nangong Wuyue''s Sabre!


    Being able to reach the level of nine mysterious weapons is naturally not ordinary. The materials used for forging soldiers are very rare and precious.


    Moreover, inside the sword body, there is a vast ruins world with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan took off his robe on his upper body, revealing his wheat colored skin and strong chest. He operated the tianwu vitality in his body, making the blood flow in his body quickly, and stimulating the magic power of "10000 swords melt rain" that was refined into his ribs.


    Ningxiaochuan''s ten magical powers have long been integrated with bones, and each bone contains the power of magical powers.


    Holding the handle of the red scale sword with both hands, he stabbed it slowly towards the chest, and the tip of the sword stabbed into the skin, emitting drops of blood.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The red scale sword slowly entered Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and the sword Qi escaped from the wound, emitting a stinging white light.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined the red scale sword with the power of divine power. He wanted to refine it into his body and become the fifth concrete magic sword!


    It''s not easy to refine a nine grade mysterious weapon. It''s like fighting a peerless master.


    Jiupin Xuanqi is not compared with bapin Xuanqi. It breeds the ruins world, has a strong spirit, and will have a strong repulsion to martial artists.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can''t suppress the soul of Jiupin Xuanqi, it is likely to be backfired by Jiupin Xuanqi, causing unrecoverable trauma to the martial body.


    It took three days for Ning Xiaochuan to completely refine the red scale sword into his body.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Five battle swords flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Among them, the light of the red scale sword is the brightest and the breath is the most surging. It flies in the center of the five battle swords to form a sword array!


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized five battle swords and chopped down towards the earth under the double headed stone beast. A towering mountain was chopped by five sword Qi, and immediately broke apart, and a huge canyon was split in the center of the mountain.


    In the canyon, there are still surging sword waves. Within three days, the sword in the canyon will not completely disappear.


    "How powerful! After refining this nine grade Xuanqi level red scale sword, the power of the concrete magic has increased several times, which is much more powerful than the power of the ''single round star ball'' that I urged with all my strength."


    It is also Jiupin Xuanqi. However, if you refine Jiupin Xuanqi into a divine power and turn it into a concrete divine power, the power will be more powerful.


    "After I refined the red scale sword, it seems that I also absorbed the soul and essence of the red scale sword, and my cultivation has also improved a lot, which has completely stabilized the realm of the third step of the ladder." Ning Xiaochuan was very happy.


    If he shows this move, he will have the power to compete with the warrior in the fifth step of heaven ladder!


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, he can completely refine the nine swords into his body.


    He has only refined five swords now. If he can find four good swords and gather the nine swords, how powerful will he be when he displays the magic power of nine swords flying together?


    Ning Xiaochuan killed many experts of the Lei clan, and also killed Nangong Ming and Nangong Wuyue. Naturally, he also got their heaven and earth bag.


    These Qiankun cloth bags contain many treasures, among which naturally there are high-grade war swords!


    Ning Xiaochuan found two Xuanqi battle swords, one of which was at the level of eight Xuanqi and the other was at the level of seven Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi can reach seven grades, and its quality is already good. It can be used to refine a concrete magic sword.


    It was quite easy for Ning Xiaochuan to refine the seventh and eighth grade war swords. Soon, two war swords were refined into his body.


    Every time you add a sword to your body, you will enhance your physical strength to a certain extent.


    Yining Xiaochuan''s physical strength is even stronger than some weak people in heaven.


    "Seven figurative magic swords! If I continue to cultivate like this, maybe when I reach the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, I can have the power to fight with heaven and man. Who says that the monks under heaven and man are definitely not the opponents of heaven and man, I just don''t believe it. Acting against the sky is the real peerless Tianjiao." Ning Xiaochuan is full of confidence in himself,


    If you can defeat heaven and man in the realm below heaven and man, it is like that mortals defeat heaven and God. It is definitely a myth and a legend!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he would be able to do it.


    However, he is now the third step of the ladder of heaven, and there is still a big gap between heaven and man.


    There are four moves to kill the world sword formula.


    Ning Xiaochuan has successfully practiced the first three moves and reached the realm of the third step of the ladder!


    Now, there is only one sword trick left.


    As long as he successfully cultivates the four moves sword formula, he can reach the realm of the fourth step of the ladder!


    Ning Xiaochuan immersed his mind into his heart, turned into a small body shadow, walked into the "blood hole", and stood under the magic sword.


    The magic sword, like a huge bloody sword mountain, stood in front of him.


    There was no need for Ning Xiaochuan''s call at all, and the shadow of suihanyu was projected onto the magic sword. His expression was still cold, and there was no human touch on his body!


    "This may be the future of the Evangelist! See through life and death, see through all things in the world, and seek the Tao wholeheartedly." Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    Sui Hanyu said, "now I can tell you the fourth sword trick of destroying the world. There is no sword."


    "No sword?" Ningxiaochuan wondered.


    "That''s right! First there''s a sword, then there''s no sword. If you can fully understand this move and take it by surprise, you may even kill heaven and man."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked and said, "the sword formula Mahayana can kill heaven and man?"


    Sui Hanyu nodded and said, "that''s right! This is the power of the way to destroy the world. We can ignore the cycle of natural justice and fight against the sky! How strong the sky is, we will be stronger than the sky!"


    Even the young gods can have the power to fight with heaven and man only when they cultivate to the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. It has already been called a rebellion.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is only the third step of the ladder of heaven. He only needs to practice the fourth sword trick "no sword to destroy the world" successfully, and then he has the power to kill heaven and man!


    In other words, the heirs of the way of destroying the world are stronger than the young gods.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The difficulty of this sword trick is ten times more difficult than that of the first three moves. Few people can understand it thoroughly. I''ll only demonstrate this sword trick once. If you can''t understand it, it means that you are not qualified to be the successor of the world destroying Tao, and I won''t appear again in the future. See it clearly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan widened his eyes and stared at the shadow of the cold rain on the magic sword.


    But just then, the magic sword disappeared!


    Disappeared!


    After a flash, the magic sword appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again.


    The demonstration of sword formula is over.


    Sui Hanyu said, "how much did you realize?"


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t understand anything naturally.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "there is no sword in my heart!"


    Sui Hanyu was slightly surprised, nodded approvingly, and said, "continue!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "there is no sword in your heart, not only in your own heart, but also in the enemy''s heart. If the enemy can''t see your sword, he will naturally die!"


    "This is a sword formula for practicing ''heart sword integration'' and ''sword speed''."


    "How fast the mind is, how fast the sword is. If the sword in the heart is so fast that you can''t even feel it, then the sword must have pierced the enemy''s heart. No wonder you can kill heaven and man. If you can really cultivate to the point of ''heart and sword integration'', then the speed of sword production is really unimaginable."


    Ning Xiaochuan is now in the realm of the unity of man and sword. If he wants to cultivate the unity of heart and sword, he has high requirements for the warrior''s mind and state of mind.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan has the magic heart of Qiqiao and is sure to succeed in cultivation faster than others.


    Sui Hanyu said, "your savvy is far beyond my expectation. It seems that mieshijian is looking for you to be the successor of the fourth generation of mieshidao, and there is no wrong person. Next, try to cultivate! If you can practice this sword trick successfully, you will initially have the capital to be based in the monk world!"


    "Wait! Master, have you ever heard of Fengshen cave?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Fengshen cave!" Sui Hanyu said, "it''s said that in the era of gods, there was a war of gods, and that battlefield was sealed in the gods'' cave. Of course, it''s just a legend, because no one has ever escaped from the gods'' cave. There is also a legend that the gods'' battlefield is the land under your feet!"


    "The earth under my feet is the battlefield that was once sacred? What does it mean? North. Xinjiang? Tianxu continent? Or..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    "These are just legends. There are many kinds of legends, but few are true. Besides, you don''t need to know now. Try to cultivate! Try to enter the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible!" After Sui Hanyu said this, his figure disappeared from the magic sword again.


    "It''s too far away from me in the era of apotheosis. Why do you want to do so much? It''s better to cultivate into ''no sword to destroy the world'' first!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan understood the essence of "destroying the world without a sword", it was extremely difficult to really practice, and his requirements for mood were too high.


    Sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, Ning Xiaochuan is crossing the wilderness and rushing back to the jade haze empire.


    There are so many dangers in the wilderness that it is impossible to completely calm down and practice sword formula.


    "If you want to succeed in cultivating ''no sword to destroy the world'', you must close the death pass and be not disturbed." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t immediately practice the sword formula. He planned to return to the jade haze Empire and shut down for a period of time. He would not succeed in practicing "annihilation without sword" and would never leave the pass.


    He took nangongming''s body out of the Qiankun cloth bag.


    This is the body of heaven and man, sealed in the cold ice!


    "How much stronger is the blood of heaven and man than that of ordinary warriors?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very curious, and a flame burned in the palm of his hand, slowly melting the ice that wrapped the body!

 Chapter 563

    The blood of heaven and man contains the essence of heaven and man. The essence contained in every drop of blood is comparable to a mysterious pill.


    The blood of heaven and man is definitely the top "treasure medicine" for martial artists before reaching the heaven ladder realm.


    A drop of blood from heaven and man can make the martial artist who has just begun to cultivate martial arts cultivate martial arts body and reach the "divine body state" in a very short time!


    The martial artist in the refined realm can directly improve a realm by refining a drop of heavenly and human blood.


    If the warrior of dezun territory has enough heavenly and human blood, he can quickly rush from the first weight of dezun territory to the ninth weight of dezun territory.


    Every drop of blood is a part of the body of heaven and man. How can ordinary warriors get the blood of heaven and man so easily? Even if it''s a close relative of heaven and man, it''s quite good to get a few drops of heaven and man''s blood essence!


    Of course, the blood of heaven and man has little effect on the martial arts of heaven ladder!


    Martial artists in the five step ladder realm mainly rely on themselves to understand, and the role of external forces has been minimal. Of course, the miraculous medicine that can help people understand the Tao is another matter.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out half of the blood of heaven and man and used it to make lamp oil for bronze ancient lamps.


    How powerful is the ancient bronze lamp when the blood of heaven and man is used as lamp oil?


    It''s impossible to judge if you don''t do it yourself.


    Ning Xiaochuan quenched the other half of the blood of heaven and man into "the spirit of blood", a total of 860 drops.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the blood spirits of these heavenly beings, plans to bring back to Yulan Empire and give them to Ning xiner and Yu Sisi. He always brings them some gifts when he goes out for two years.


    It will certainly be of great help to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulan Empire, imperial city.


    The war in the Imperial City lasted for two years, and it was not long ago that the war ended.


    The once glorious ancient city has now turned into ruins, and there are vehicles cleaning bones and bodies everywhere. The high-rise palaces used to be crippled by the war; Once a drunken piano. Louhuadong, now also become depressed; Once proud of the world, the princes'' mansions are now covered with White Damask, immersed in sadness and joy.


    The war in the imperial city is over!


    The rebels retreated, Emperor Yulan returned, took the dignity of heaven and man, sat in the emperor''s palace, deterred the world''s curfews, and the monks, families, and clans in all major state capitals all surrendered!


    However, during the two years of war, all the Royal and Marquis mansions were severely injured, and most of the martial arts masters fell, seriously injured. White Damask is hung in every prince''s residence to arrange funerals.


    Among them, the royal residence with the largest scale of handling funerals is naturally the grand Jinpeng mansion!


    King dajinpeng fell!


    For the whole court, it was an earth shaking event. The whole country mourned. Even emperor Yulan went to mourn in person, and all kings Hou naturally went with him.


    Yulan emperor is now heaven and man, detached from the mundane. Who else dares to challenge him in the imperial court? When Emperor Yulan wanted to do something, all kings Hou naturally followed immediately, hugging in front and behind, and bending down to greet him.


    The palace of King dajinpeng is full of White Damask, Royal sissy, Royal Jindu, Princess Ximu, and so on. The sons and concubines of the palace are all dressed in filial piety clothes, kneeling in the mourning hall to keep the spirit for king dajinpeng.


    Although yusisi knew that her father was unlucky when she entered the temple of the Heavenly Emperor to discuss Taoism, of course, when the body was sent back, she was still very sad and blamed herself. She knelt in the mourning hall every day and wept.


    In just a few days, she has lost a lap.


    "The holy Master arrived." A loud voice sounded.


    Emperor Yulan took the princes into the palace of King dajinpeng.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, he walked into the mourning hall alone. All the princes stayed outside, solemn and solemn, and no one dared to show a smile.


    The prince of Jindu glanced at Emperor Yu Lan, with Leng Rui''s killing intention in his eyes. He squeezed his fist tightly, and each finger made a "cluck" sound.


    Princess Ximu pressed his hand and shook his head.


    Jindu Shizi was very unwilling, but he had no way but to bear that breath.


    Yu Lan emperor went up to qiangxiang, stared at the coffin of King Da Jinpeng, and sighed, "brother, you can go with peace of mind! I will revenge for you, clean up the demon gate, Jiange Marquis mansion and major gates, and return a bright future to Yu Lan empire. It is also considered to fulfill your last wish. I will take good care of your family and won''t let them be bullied."


    After the incense ceremony, the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion sent emperor Yulan out of the mourning hall.


    Yu Lan''s body was majestic, just like a human dragon. A pair of awe filled eyes glanced at Yu Sisi and said, "Sisi, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve grown so big! Tell Uncle Huang, have you got married?"


    Royal sissy only felt a huge force on her body, just like a mountain on her shoulder, and she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    Finally, he was pressed to kneel on the ground by that force, and said with some trembling: "return... Report to Uncle Huang, no... No."


    "Sissy! Don''t salute in front of Uncle Huang before you get up." Yu Lan the great looked a little angry, obviously blaming Yu Sisi.


    Princess Ximu naturally understood what was going on, and immediately knelt in front of emperor Yulan and said, "sissy is a sincere respect for the Holy Lord. Besides, the Holy Lord is the Lord of the Empire, and there is no heaven and man. Anyone who sees the Holy Lord should kneel down.


    Standing not far away, the prince of Jindu pinched his five fingers into flesh and blood. Blood was dripping between each finger, and he wanted to fight with emperor Yulan. However, reason told him that if he did that, it would be like a moth to the fire.


    One finger of heaven and man can press him to death.


    "Sister in law Huang, sissy, get up quickly."


    Emperor Yulan personally reached out and helped Princess Ximu up. At the moment when his hand touched Princess Ximu, Princess Ximu shivered all over, which was like being struck by lightning, and almost fell into emperor Yulan''s arms.


    Yusisi naturally saw some clues, and immediately protected Princess Ximu, stabilized her body, and said, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "No... nothing!" Princess Ximu said.


    Emperor Yulan naturally loosened his hand and said, "sissy! When your father was dying, I promised him to take good care of you. I plan to arrange a marriage for you, will you?"


    Yusisi said, "but my father has just passed away..."


    "It is because your father has just passed away that you need a happy event to let you quickly get out of your sadness. Let''s settle it!" Yulan emperor road.


    Can yusisi disobey?


    Of course not.


    "Then... It''s all up to Uncle Huang!" Royal sissy''s eyes were a little red and said in a low voice. In her mind, Ning Xiaochuan''s shadow appeared. Xiaochuan, where are you now?


    Hey! Yulan emperor has reached the realm of heaven and man and become an extraordinary existence. Even if Ning Xiaochuan comes back, what''s the use?


    Emperor Yu Lan gave Princess Ximu a deep look and said, "about sissy''s marriage, why don''t you go to the palace tonight to discuss it with me?"


    Princess Ximu''s heart tightened, clenched her lips and teeth tightly, and said, "tonight, there are still many things to deal with in the palace, in a few days!"


    "That''s good! When the emperor''s funeral is held, we must have a grand scene. I must attend it in person." With these words, Emperor Yulan boarded the chariot, and then walked away.


    Many princes also left one after another.


    After the people left, the prince of Jindu walked to the side of Princess Ximu, stared at the direction of Emperor Yu Lan''s departure, and his eyes were full of anger and murder, saying: "Mom, the old dog of yuzhaoyi just treated you..."


    Princess Ximu, the mother of yusisi and Jindu Shizi, is also the favorite concubine of King dajinpeng. She has the cultivation of land dignity and looks very young, and her beauty is better than many young girls.


    Princess Ximu''s face was also dignified, "Yu Lan emperor fought with your father all his life, and he can be said to be the biggest enemy. Now, he finally reached the realm of heaven and man, and became the last person to laugh. Naturally, he will not be willing to rest because your father died. We will all become victims, and he will make your father feel uneasy when he comes to the bottom of the nine springs. Only in this way can he really enjoy the pleasure of revenge."


    Yusisi said, "Mom, you must not go to the emperor''s palace. Emperor Yu Lan is not kind. He must... Must..."


    "Hey! Do we have the right to choose? That day will come sooner or later, and now we can only postpone it for a few days." Princess Ximu''s heart was also extremely bitter, and she said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter to her mother. After all, what she should have experienced has already been experienced. I''m afraid that emperor Yulan will attack you. He has now reached the realm of heaven and man, and has supreme power in the Yulan Empire. Now, he dares to do what he didn''t dare to do before."


    Royal sissy tightly pursed her lips, tears whirling, and felt extremely sad.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Sometimes, life is so helpless!


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Yulan Empire, the Marquis of Jiange was also immersed in anxiety and fear.


    Emperor Yu Lan has ordered that the Jiange Marquis house be condemned. If the Jiange Marquis doesn''t return to the imperial city within half a month, all the clansmen and collateral branches of the Jiange Marquis house will be beheaded by the whole family.


    "Grandpa! You can''t go back to the imperial city. After you go back, Emperor Yulan will definitely take your life." Ning xiner is dressed in white clothes, her skin is whiter than her clothes, her face is delicate, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her red lips are crystal clear, her figure is slim, and her beauty is extremely amazing. It''s not too much to be called the first beauty of Yulan Empire now.


    Her martial arts cultivation has also reached the territory of Di Zun. The age of breaking through the territory of Di Zun is younger than Ning Xiaochuan, and she has become the youngest female martial artist in the Yulan empire.


    The old Marquis stood in the center of the lobby with his hands on his back, looked into the distance, and gently shook his head, "No one expected that the ''theory of heaven and man'' would end so soon! Emperor Yulan''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man. If he wants to deal with the Marquis of Jiange, he only needs to issue a decree, and the troops of all kings and marquis will naturally come to encircle and suppress us. At that time, the Marquis of Jiange may be exterminated! I have no choice whether to go to the imperial city or not."

 Chapter 564

    Ning xiner said, "Grandpa, Xin''er will go to the imperial city with you. Even if you die, our Ning family will never shrink back."


    "Hey!"


    The old Marquis uttered a sigh and shook his head helplessly.


    Outside the lobby, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Ning Qiancheng came in from the outside, with a happy face, and walked in front of the old Marquis with big steps, "father, there is good news!"


    "What good news?" The Marquis asked.


    Ning Qiancheng handed a letter to the Marquis and said, "this is a letter sent from a shop of Ning family. You''d better have a look!"


    The Marquis opened the envelope, looked at it for a while, smiled on his face, and said, "OK! Great! Leave for the imperial city immediately, and I will go to the imperial city to apologize!"


    "Grandpa, whose letter is it?" Ning xiner said curiously.


    The old Marquis laughed and said, "your brother is back! He said in the letter that he already knew the situation of Yulan Empire, but now it is not convenient to go back to Jiange Marquis mansion, and he has gone to the imperial city first! Moreover, he also said that he has a way to deal with Yulan emperor, so we don''t have to worry, and leave everything to him."


    "Brother is really back!" Ning xiner took the letter from the hand of the old Marquis, looked at the handwriting on the letter paper, and determined that it was his brother''s handwriting.


    She was also extremely excited, and her mood was difficult to calm down. She said, "brother is finally back, Grandpa, xiner will go to the imperial city with you."


    "Of course!" The old Marquis said.


    Ning Qiancheng had some doubts and said, "after all, Emperor Yulan has become a heavenly being. Although Ogawa''s talent is very high, he is still too young. How can he deal with heavenly beings?"


    "Emperor Yulan is really strong, but Ogawa never takes risks easily. Since he says he has the way to deal with emperor Yulan, he is sure to be able to deal with emperor Yulan." The Marquis is quite confident in Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before long, a cart pulled by three dragons and elephants sped away from the south of the Yulan Empire along the official road towards the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu have entered the imperial city.


    King Qinghe said, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s inconvenient to expose my identity. In the open, it''s up to you to solve it. Take down the Yulan empire as soon as possible, and then send all the people of the Yulan Empire to start looking for the ancient hole of the gods. Our main purpose is to find the ancient hole of the gods, and don''t get involved in other things."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally nodded and said yes, and then said, "what if he meets a strong person in heaven and man?"


    "Tell him that ''all creatures in the world are one family''. If he is willing to obey, spare his life. If he doesn''t cooperate, the king will let him know how to write the word ''cry''?" The king of Qing Dynasty rolled his sleeves, revealing a small section of snow-white jade arms, shook five slender fingers in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then squeezed them into a pink fist.


    "Your Majesty, mighty!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The two of them continued to move forward. Before long, Ning Xiaochuan''s steps stopped and looked at a mansion next to the street, with a somewhat complex look in his eyes.


    The mansion is very magnificent, with two huge stone lions standing in front of the door. On the plaque, there are four powerful characters "Jian Ge Hou Fu".


    However, there was a seal on the door, and the door was full of fallen leaves, as if no one had cleaned it for a long time.


    The king of Qingyu looked down Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ningxiaochuan withdrew his eyes and said, "king, can you drink?"


    "Drinking? What is drinking?" Qing Wang was stunned for a moment, widened his round eyes, and stared curiously at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "In human civilization, anyone who is a king is the most able to drink. King, can''t you even drink?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the king of Qing with a somewhat bored eyes.


    "Yes! Of course! Just now your pronunciation is not correct, and I didn''t hear it clearly. Where is the wine? Don''t take King ben to drink two lakes." The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and whispered, "Your Majesty, wine is not water, there is no saying of a lake. Wine can be a cup, a bowl, or a jar or a jar..."


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing with so much nonsense? I''m not going to buy wine yet. I must show you who is the best drinker and who is worthy to be king today."


    Qing Wang followed Ning Xiaochuan in a hurry, and insisted that Ning Xiaochuan take her to drink, proving to Ning Xiaochuan that she was the king who could drink the most.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally had to take her to the largest distillery in the Imperial City, ordering a table of dishes and more than a dozen different kinds of wine.


    The king of Qing Dynasty stood beside a wine jar taller than her, frowned two slender eyebrows, and said in some displeasure, "this is the largest wine jar?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s the biggest! It''s enough for thirty people to drink for ten days and ten nights."


    "Hey! You human beings are so weak! If I don''t speak, I''ll die. Once I speak, a big river won''t be enough to drink!" The way of the king of green.


    The owner of the distillery stood not far away, holding back a belly of laughter. The little girl was really able to boast. From entering the store to now, she has been blowing nonstop. For a while, she can swallow the mountain, for a while, she can drink a lake, and now she can drink up a river.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to laugh, because the money Ning Xiaochuan gave him was enough to buy the whole distillery,


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Majesty, wine is not water. You can''t drink it indiscriminately. You drink too much..."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, the king of Qinghe stretched out a pair of jade arms, picked up the huge wine jar, put the wine in the jar, and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Her lips are not big, but very small. However, she drinks at an amazing speed, which stunned the winery owners not far away, and the whole person seemed petrified.


    And people who drink like this?


    After a while, the inclination of the wine jar became larger, and the jar was half empty.


    The owner of the wine shop has been scared silly. The girl in blue is so slim. How can she drink so much? Where are they all installed?


    This is not ordinary wine. It is made of Xuanyao. Even Wu Zun can''t drink so much!


    "Childe, that wine is'' hearty ''. Will something happen to her if she drinks so much?" The owner of the distillery naturally knows Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, because the owner of the distillery is the senior level of spirit mountain manor, responsible for collecting intelligence in the imperial city.


    "Don''t worry about her." Ningxiaochuan used his mind to convey the sound, and said, "go and arrange it quickly!"


    "OK! Subordinates, I''ll arrange it now!" The owner of the distillery stared at the girl in blue deeply and withdrew.


    "Bang!"


    King Qingyu put the wine jar in his hand on the ground and drank it dry. He still looked very energetic. He said in a high spirit, "I said, this jar is too small! It''s not enough to drink! Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you come to the jar?"


    "No, no, I can''t drink!" Ning Xiaochuan sat at the table, holding vegetables with chopsticks and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you come and eat some vegetables?"


    The Green King walked over, and just took two steps, his body shook slightly, he felt his head a little dizzy, and even his face was covered with two red clouds.


    However, her profound cultivation soon adjusted her discomfort. She went to the table, looked at the dishes on the table, frowned and said, "Why are you so cruel, eating other creatures?"


    "I''m cruel?" Ningxiaochuan said, "OK! I''m cruel, do you want to eat?"


    "I''m a vegetarian and don''t eat meat! Eat it yourself! I''m still drinking, and I feel that the wine tastes good." The Green King''s eyes lit up.


    Qing Wang once said that she was a vegetarian, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe it.


    After all, she is a mysterious beast. Can Xuan beast be vegetarian?


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan finally believes.


    "Since the jade orchid emperor reached the realm of heaven and man, he has been the Supreme Master in the jade orchid empire. Anyone who dares to listen to him is doomed."


    "There''s no way! Who calls others heaven and man? No one in the world is invincible today."


    Outside, a group of drinkers were eating and talking.


    One of them said, "yes! The martial arts world is this reason. Whoever has a big fist is right."


    "Have you heard that the Emperor Yu Lan''s brother was killed by the Emperor Yu Lan himself. His brother''s bones are not cold, but he is already thinking of his sister-in-law!"


    "What else?"


    "It''s absolutely true. And in the mourning hall of his royal brother, in full view of the public, he even wanted his royal sister-in-law to go to the palace to serve him."


    The sound of conversation outside naturally attracted the attention of the king.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly observed the expression of the king of Qing, and sure enough, he saw something wrong with her, and his eyes showed a little chill.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of tapping the table outside.


    "It''s so insane! Kill your brother and want to have sex again. Humiliate your sister-in-law, Emperor Yu Lan is in vain. Such a person''s conduct is too problematic! Animals are not as good as animals."


    "Who says it''s not! But what can we do? Who dares to make enemies with heaven? In the Yulan Empire, Yulan emperor is the son of heaven. Those who dare to make enemies with him have not been born..."


    "Boom!"


    King Qingyu directly overturned the table, spilled the dishes all over Ning Xiaochuan, and all the plates and dishes rolled on the ground and fell into ceramic fragments.


    "What''s the right one? Isn''t he just a man in heaven? He''s really lawless. He really thinks he''s invincible in the world and no one can deal with him?" The king of the Qing Dynasty got his way in silence.


    The drinker at the table outside was silent for a moment.


    After a while, one of the drinkers said, "little girl, you are too young and ignorant. What kind of person is emperor Yulan? No one is his enemy in today''s world."


    "Yes, Emperor Yu Lan is a man of heaven, who is standing in the sky. We only dare to complain. How dare we really compete with heaven and man. Little girl, don''t be impulsive. Emperor Yu Lan likes a beautiful girl like you. If you go to him, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    Qing Wang was so angry that his teeth itched and he grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm. He almost wanted to screw Ning Xiaochuan''s arm off his body.


    Naturally, all this was deliberately arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, who wanted to take advantage of the hand of King Qingyu to remove emperor Yulan.


    Last time, Ning Xiaochuan said a few more words with zihanyan. King Qinghe accused him of having a problem with his character and told him that since he had a wife, he would not provoke other girls.


    This shows that the king of youth attaches great importance to the conduct of men and hates those men who casually hook up with other women.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally applied the right medicine to the case and molded the jade orchid emperor. He was the kind of person that the king of Qing Dynasty disliked most!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost the end of the month. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 565

    Late at night, there were almost no people walking in the streets in the imperial city.


    Two years of war indeed made the Imperial City depressed a lot.


    "Dada!"


    On the open street, a handsome man in blue, holding a two headed stone beast more than two meters high, walked slowly towards the direction of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    On the back of the double headed stone beast lies a drunken girl in blue.


    Her mouth squeaked, like talking in a dream, but no one could understand what she was saying?


    The man holding the double headed stone beast is naturally Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan is quite depressed at the moment.


    Originally, he took the king of Qing to drink and wanted to make her drunk. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he took her to the emperor''s palace to kill Yu Lan the great emperor.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the king of Qinghe had drunk himself like a puddle of mud. Now if he took her to kill emperor Yulan, it would be no different from sending her to death.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to King dajinpeng''s mansion first, at least to care about yusisi first, so that they will not be forced to a dead end and do extreme things! Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan will regret it all his life.


    "Man is not as good as God!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed long.


    The king of Qingyu was also so good at drinking that she drank up more than ten jars of wine!


    "Emperor Yulan, let you live another day!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Not long after, Ning Xiaochuan had come to the back door of King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    White silk hung on the door.


    In the past, even the back door of King dajinpeng''s mansion was guarded by at least dozens of sergeants. However, it is much colder now than before, and only four Sergeants are left on both sides of the gate.


    This is also a normal thing!


    Everyone knows that king dajinpeng and Emperor Yulan are incompatible. Now, King dajinpeng has fallen, and Emperor Yulan has become heaven and man.


    As long as you are smart, you know how to choose. It is quite normal for those generals and servants to leave king dajinpeng''s mansion in order not to be implicated.


    "Stop! Who''s coming? Do you know this is king dajinpeng''s mansion?" After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, one of the sergeants became vigilant and drew out his sword to guard Ning Xiaochuan.


    King dajinpeng, after all, is a palace that has been inherited for 800 years. Naturally, he has also cultivated many loyal family ministers.


    Obviously, the sergeant in front of us is one of them.


    Ningxiaochuan changed his appearance, and these sergeants didn''t recognize him!


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "I have something important to ask to see Princess Sisi. Please go in and pass it on."


    The sergeant looked at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and then looked at the green shirted girl drunk unconscious on the back of the double headed stone beast. He always felt that this man was not a good man.


    "Sorry, the night is getting dark. Your highness must have rested. Please come back tomorrow!" The sergeant said humbly.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "in the palace, the light of the mourning hall is still on. I think the princess must still be watching the spirit for the Prince now. You just need to report that Ding Xiaosan, my old friend two years ago, was saved by the princess. Now he is rich and wants to repay the princess for saving his life. He specially brought some local specialties from the South and wants to give them to the princess."


    The sergeant glanced at Ning Xiaochuan again, and his heart was a little complicated. After the news of the fall of King dajinpeng spread all over the Imperial City, all he saw were people who fell into the well, but he didn''t expect that there was another person who thanked him mainly came to the door.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "as long as you report to Princess Sisi truthfully, if she still disappears, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Then wait outside!" The sergeant put away the broadback sabre, and then walked into the palace of King dajinpeng.


    Not long after, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the palace.


    "Where is he?" A woman''s voice came out, looking very eager.


    "Your Highness, he is outside."


    Yu Sisi, dressed in white filial piety clothes and wrapped in a slender and delicate body, came out of the wide door. When she looked at the man in blue holding the double headed stone beast, the whole person froze, and even her breathing stopped. Tears continued to escape from her eyes, containing many emotions, including grievance, joy, bitterness, and expectation


    Although Ning Xiaochuan slightly changed her appearance, she still recognized it at a glance.


    When yusisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan also looked at her.


    The moonlight tonight is very bright. The moonlight shines the stone slabs on the ground bright white!


    It is said that the most beautiful time of a woman is when she wears wedding clothes and filial piety clothes.


    White filial piety makes the woman the most pitiful, petite and beautiful, and makes the man want to pour her into his arms, comfort her, and let her never suffer any injustice again.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan said, "sissy, you''ve lost weight!"


    "Yes!"


    Yusisi nodded, and her tears could not be stopped at all. She couldn''t say anything except a word "en".


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why? Don''t you invite me in?"


    Yusisi burst the bank with tears, without any scruples, and whether she would be seen by the eyeliner arranged by Emperor Yulan in the palace, she rushed up resolutely, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, put her face on his chest, and cried in a low voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and his face changed and returned to its original appearance.


    Stretch out a palm, gently touch yucici''s cheek, wipe the tears from her eyes, and say, "OK! Don''t cry! Now that I''m back, I won''t let you suffer any more injustice."


    "Uh huh!" Yusisi tightly pursed her lips and nodded vigorously.


    After yusisi and ningxiaochuan entered king dajinpeng''s mansion, the four sergeants guarding the back door began to talk in a low voice.


    "It turned out... He was ningxiaochuan. I heard that he went to the wilderness to experience. Now he returns to the jade haze empire. I don''t know how high his cultivation is?" One of the sergeants breathed out a deep breath and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan''s name is a household name in Yulan Empire, and the sergeant of King dajinpeng''s mansion naturally knows him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan was already a top power when he left the Yulan empire. He must have come to the princess and the princess to discuss the way to deal with Yulan emperor. In today''s world, only he can deal with Yulan emperor."


    "Shut up. It''s best not to divulge Ning Xiaochuan''s arrival at King dajinpeng''s mansion, otherwise, you won''t survive!" The sergeant who went to spread the news earlier said coldly.


    The other three sergeants immediately shut up. Knowing that it was important, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    "I''m going to inform my mother and brother now?" Yusisi''s eyes were red and swollen, so she brought Ning Xiaochuan into the palace.


    "Not for the time being! I came to King dajinpeng mansion just to see you in advance and see if you are OK now?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Not at all." Royal sissy didn''t wear any oath on her head. Her long black hair naturally hung on both sides of her cheeks, and her eyes were extremely sad.


    "Sorry." Ningxiaochuan Road,


    "It''s none of your business." Yucici gently shook her head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm and said, "I promise you, within three days, Emperor Yulan will die without a burial place."


    "Really?" Yusisi couldn''t believe it. After all, Emperor Yulan was heaven and man.


    "When did I cheat you?" Ning Xiaochuan took the king of Qingyu down from the back of the double headed stone beast and said, "let''s settle her first!"


    "She... Who is she?" Yusisi said with some vigilance.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s up to her to kill emperor Yulan."


    Although yusisi didn''t understand what Ning Xiaochuan meant, she believed him without reservation.


    Yusisi took Ning Xiaochuan to her boudoir, opened the door and walked in.


    Royal sissy''s bed is very wide, made of red sandalwood and covered with a white incense blanket, which is extremely soft.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the king of Qingyu on his bed, shook his head and sighed, saying, "she is a master in the wilderness. If she is willing to fight, it is not difficult to kill emperor Yulan."


    Royal sissy looked very nervous and whispered, "she must be very excellent?"


    "Indeed, the cultivation talent is extremely high. Although sometimes it''s a little overbearing, its nature is not bad." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Yucici said, "do you like her?"


    "Yes! It''s really not annoying... Eh... Sissy, what do you mean?" Ningxiaochuan suddenly turned around, but found that Yu Sisi''s expression was very wrong.


    Yucici said, "after all, you have been away for two years. You must have met a better woman outside. Her martial arts cultivation is high, her nature is not bad, she is beautiful and younger than me. It is normal for you to like her!"


    "Cough! Where do you see that she is younger than you?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the young king lying in bed, who was so drunk that he didn''t wake up. He really looked like a 15-year-old girl, and his heart couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Yusisi even ate the vinegar of King Qingxi, which was not too sour.


    Ningxiaochuan hugged yusisi in his arms, gently stroked her face, and whispered, "Sisi! Don''t think too much, I really have nothing with her, and there is absolutely no possibility of anything?"


    She believed what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Yu Sisi''s eyes were a little tender. After a long time, she said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve been away for two years. In the past two years, a lot of things have happened. These things scared me very much, and I thought very clearly. I decided... To be your woman!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the copper lamp on the table.


    In the face of the woman''s love, he agreed for the first time without hesitation.


    "I mean, now." Royal sissy said.


    "Huh?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes widened slightly, stared at Yu Sisi''s serious eyes, and finally nodded and said, "OK! Now!"


    Yusisi''s mouth showed a charming radian and kissed Ning Xiaochuan''s lips.


    Ning Xiaochuan also began to cater to her, crossing her tongue into her lips and finding that smooth sweet tongue. Both of them breathed quickly. Ning Xiaochuan''s palm kept fumbling over Yu Sisi''s delicate body, took off her white filial piety clothes, and revealed a close fitting Lavender thin shirt.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan kicked the king of Qingyu out of the bed, and then threw yusisi down on the bed, taking off the layers of clothes on her body, revealing a snow-white, graceful and charming body!


    ¡­¡­


    Ow! Ow! Old nine represents Royal watermelon for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 566

    This night is long and short!


    When the morning came, Ning Xiaochuan came down from the bed without disturbing the sleeping Royal sissy.


    He put on his clothes and wrapped his belt around it. Only then did he find that the king of Qingxi was still lying on the ground, with disheveled hair, face down and back up, sleeping in a unique way!


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    Last night, he was also a little uncontrollable, so he put aside all his worries and stayed with her all night. However, if King Qingyu wakes up halfway and sees himself lying on the ground, while Ning Xiaochuan is tossing clouds and rain with another woman, it will certainly be bad.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the bed.


    Yusisi''s petite body is like a snow-white female cat lying in the quilt, with delicate skin, two full jade peaks towering in front of her chest, her long black hair looks very messy, and her glittering and ruddy lips slightly hook a beautiful arc, like a good dream!


    Her slender * is exposed from the quilt, without any fat. Her exquisite and graceful body is half covered, which looks extremely attractive and makes people aftertaste the beauty of last night!


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile on his face and wanted to love her again, but he knew it was time to leave!


    It would be a bad thing to let the king of youth wake up at this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan left a letter and put it on the table, so he picked up the king Qingyu from the ground and quietly left the king dajinpeng mansion without disturbing anyone in the mansion.


    "Hey! Obviously, I came to mourn King Da Jinpeng, but I slept with Princess Sisi. What''s the reason?"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again lamented that human beings are not as good as heaven, and human emotions can not be suppressed by reason.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the king of Qing to the Marquis of Jiange, came to the courtyard where he and Ning xiner once lived, and put the king of Qing on the bed he once slept on.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook the arm of King Qingyu and called in her ear, but she didn''t wake up at all.


    "The king of green can sleep too!"


    Ningxiaochuan had no choice but to wait for her to wake up naturally.


    After the Marquis of Jiange was sealed up, it became very desolate, and there was no servant or maid at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the Marquis'' mansion in the Jiange, and the ground was full of fallen leaves. His heart was still thinking about the way to kill Yulan emperor.


    Suddenly, a cool wind blew.


    Ning Xiaochuan was excited all over, and he felt an unusual breath appear behind him, emitting a terrifying pressure, which made his heart jump suddenly.


    Someone is standing behind him!


    It must be heaven and man. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan would have found him long ago.


    There are only two heavenly beings in the Yulan Empire, one is the Yulan emperor, and the other is the king of Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, the person standing behind Ning Xiaochuan can''t be the king of Qing Dynasty.


    Is it Yulan emperor?


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread out his body method, turned into a colorful streamer, and moved out horizontally.


    "Wow!"


    A big black handprint stretched out from the void, grabbed it from the position where Ning Xiaochuan had just stood, and almost tore Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    The man behind him gave a light sigh, and then shot again.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, twisted his body, turned into a blood red streamer, and stabbed back!


    "Pa!"


    The man stretched out two fingers, trying to clamp the magic sword.


    However, the sharpness of the magic sword was far more than the other party''s expectation. The blade pierced between the two fingers and directly stabbed the other party''s heart.


    The other party had to shoot again, hit a palm print and slapped on the sword of the magic sword, which shook the magic sword and Ning Xiaochuan more than ten meters away.


    Ningxiaochuan stood firm, his eyes with a look of surprise, staring at the old man not far away, "how could it be you?"


    The old man looks quite old, but he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. He just needs a look to stare at it, and he can frighten all the martial artists in di Zun territory to kneel on the ground.


    Because he is no other than the devil.


    The demon emperor was not dead, and reached the realm of heaven and man!


    Four people went to heaven and man to discuss the truth. Since emperor Yulan was alive, the other three people naturally had died. Why is the demon emperor still alive?


    The demon emperor looked at his fingers, and the blood flowed from his fingertips, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "the younger generation is terrible! I thought that after reaching the realm of heaven and man, only Yu Zhaoyi had the power to hurt me in the jade orchid emperor palace, but I didn''t expect it to be hurt in the hands of a younger generation. At any time, we can''t underestimate the enemy. Once we underestimate the enemy, heaven and man will fall."


    "Dada!"


    The dark king came out from behind the demon emperor, with a half gold mask on his face, and said with a smile, "Lord demon, you just don''t want to hurt him! With your cultivation of heaven and man, how can Ogawa hurt you?"


    The demon emperor shook his head and said, "do you think I''m careless? Even if the martial artist in tianrenjing really despises the carelessness of the enemy, it''s not that ordinary people can hurt. Ning Xiaochuan, what level of cultivation have you reached?"


    Seeing that the dark king was also on the side, Ning Xiaochuan''s vigilance in his heart was a little less. He put away the magic sword and said, "the third step is the ladder of heaven!"


    The dark king''s eyes showed a surprised look. How old is he? Has he reached such a high level?


    "I don''t think your combat power is weaker than that of the warrior in the fifth step of heaven ladder." The devil''s eyes had a complex look, and he didn''t know whether it was gratifying or bitter.


    Ning Xiaochuan said honestly, "if I didn''t use the magic sword of Jiupin Xuanqi level, you didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, and I couldn''t hurt you."


    "Xiaochuan, Lord devil is your grandfather after all. Even if you don''t want to call him Grandpa, won''t you even use a ''you''?" Dark sky King way.


    "You" and "you" are naturally different.


    The word "you" represents a kind of respect.


    To be honest, Ning Xiaochuan really has no feelings for the demon emperor.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Grandpa? From childhood to childhood, he has come to the Marquis house of Jiange to see me? When I was a child, I had fetal disease, and I couldn''t practice martial arts. I was laughed at and bullied by others. Did he care? Did he send medicine for treatment? Others treat me as a relative, and I naturally treat him as a relative. If others don''t treat me as a relative, even if I''m a relative, what''s the difference between me and a stranger?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said these words not only for himself, but also for the former Ning Xiaochuan.


    The king of dark sky said, "Lord devil had a problem in cultivating blood eating demon skill at that time, and I can''t blame him at all..."


    "Needless to say! There is nothing wrong with what he said. Don''t admit it if you don''t admit it! Anyway, I''ve long cut off my father daughter relationship with his mother. Today, I''m not coming to marry him. Ning Xiaochuan, you should also come back this time to deal with Emperor Yulan! In fact, we can work together!" Devil way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m curious that there is not only one person who can live in the theory of heaven and man. Why do you and Emperor Yulan come out alive and reach the realm of heaven and man?"


    The demon emperor seemed to have expected that Ning Xiaochuan would ask this question and said, "in fact, not only emperor Yulan and I have reached the realm of heaven and man, but also the sword saint and King dajinpeng have reached the realm of heaven and man."


    "How could this happen?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The demon emperor said, "because the spirit virtual venerable inherits the power of a divine soul left by the emperor of heaven and reaches the realm of heaven and man one step ahead of us. When she inherits the power of a divine soul left by the emperor of heaven, the power that escapes makes the four of us reach the realm of heaven and man."


    The emperor of heaven is the only one who has become a true God after the era of apotheosis. The power of God and soul left by him naturally contains incomparably terrifying power. Just the power that escaped, let the demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor break through to the realm of heaven and man.


    And what kind of realm will the spiritual virtual venerable who inherits the power of the divine soul reach?


    "Where does the spiritual void venerable go?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the spirit virtual venerable took full control of the white cloud cave left by the emperor of heaven. Then, with the white cloud cave, he left the jade haze Empire and should go to Tiandi mountain." Said the demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Baiyun cave has been taken away. What about the imperial ruins?"


    "The imperial ruins have collapsed, and that small world has been completely destroyed. There will be no Heavenly Emperor Academy in the future!" The demon emperor''s faint way.


    "No! Since all four of you have reached the realm of heaven and man, why did king dajinpeng fall?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The magic emperor''s mouth showed a curve and said, "King dajinpeng died in the hands of emperor Yulan! Emperor Yulan''s meanness is better than I thought. At the moment when the four of us broke through the realm of heaven and man, he hit all three of us seriously. I was lucky to escape with the sword saint, but king dajinpeng died in the hands of emperor Yulan."


    "Is it really the jade orchid emperor? Can he hurt your three masters at the same time?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t completely believe what the demon emperor said.


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "if I hadn''t been seriously injured by his sneak attack, why would I hide in the Marquis of the sword pavilion to recuperate?"


    "Besides, Emperor Yu Lan has the congenital nine grade Xuanqi ''dragon ball of the son of heaven''. With his cultivation of heaven and man, he displays the congenital nine grade Xuanqi, and the power that erupts is far beyond your imagination. Even if my injury has healed now, if you want to fight Emperor Yu LAN on your own, you will lose more than less."


    In the jade haze Empire, there is only one "congenital nine grade Xuanqi", the dragon ball of the son of heaven, which is in the hands of the jade haze emperor.


    The power of the innate Jiupin Xuanqi is not comparable to that of the acquired Jiupin Xuanqi. Once it is displayed by heaven and man, it is simply infinitely powerful.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what about the swordsman?"


    "Kua Kua! He is afraid of the congenital nine grade Xuanqi in the hands of emperor Yulan, and has fled the Yulan empire." The demon emperor, with a somewhat ironic smile, said, "it''s a pity that I''m not willing to be forced to escape. It''s so shameless. If I don''t kill yuzhaoyi, I''ll never leave."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so, you want to join hands with me to deal with emperor Yulan, because I have a magic sword of the Ninth level in my hand."


    "Sort of! Will you?" Devil way.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "sorry, I won''t give the magic sword to anyone!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve recovered from my injury now. Even without the congenital nine mysterious weapons, with the power of" blood eating demon skill ", it may not be impossible to win." The demon emperor is also free and easy, and does not force Ning Xiaochuan.


    When he finished his last sentence, he had disappeared from the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and stood outside the gate of the magnificent imperial palace!


    ¡­¡­


    Grandly recommend a historical book "the Three Kingdoms dominate the world". Author, east side!

 Chapter 567

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction of the Imperial Palace, and could clearly see two pillars of light rising into the sky, accompanied by two surging forces, filling the entire imperial city.


    All the warriors in the imperial city can clearly perceive the two breath that frighten people.


    It''s frightening.


    "Wow!"


    Above the sky, a huge door opened wide, and two pillars of light flew in.


    "The demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor went to fight in different space." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The dark king of heaven also stared at the direction of the sky and said, "the battle between heaven and man is not something we can imagine. If the battle breaks out in the Imperial City, I''m afraid the whole imperial city will become fragmented. Emperor Yulan has the congenital nine mysterious weapons. Once prompted, it will be extremely powerful and terrifying, and the chance for Lord magic to win is less than 30%!"


    "Then why should he fight?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The dark king stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "because your mother and your father were forced to die by Yulan the great emperor, the Lord of the devil must go to war, even if he knew it was death, he would never shrink back. Xiaochuan, blood is thicker than water, are you so ruthless as the Lord of the devil?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and he couldn''t help admiring the demon emperor!


    The sword saint was not afraid of the jade orchid emperor and escaped from the jade orchid empire.


    However, the demon emperor did not leave. After recovering from his injury, he was an iron man, but his perseverance was between heaven and earth.


    The dark king said, "Ning Sheng left the jade haze empire with you. Is she all right now?"


    Back to Yu Lan Empire, Ning Xiaochuan had planned to tell the dark king about Yu Ningsheng. At this moment, naturally, there was no concealment, and he told the dark king everything he and Yu Ningsheng had experienced from beginning to end.


    The dark king of heaven was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "it may be a good opportunity for her, but I don''t know whether our father and daughter will have a chance to meet in the future?"


    "There must be." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The dark king shook his head and smiled and said, "her path is different from mine. A hundred years later, I may be dying of old age, but she is still practicing martial arts; a thousand years later, I may be rotten to the bone, but she is still young. Ogawa, everyone''s talent is different, and the height they can reach is also different."


    "My talent can be cultivated to the realm of heaven and man, which is already the limit. Maybe I will die of old age before she comes back. However, unlike you, your talent is far better than me. You and she go the same way. You promise me that you will help me take care of her after I die. Can you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t worry, heavenly king. I will take care of Ning Sheng for you in the past and in the future!"


    "Maybe some things will be cherished only when they are lost." Ning Xiaochuan stared meaningfully at the direction of the sky and called out the magic sword. A magical gas burst out from within, and his eyes became extremely sharp!


    "What are you doing?" Dark sky King way.


    "I will also go to meet emperor Yulan for a while!"


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of light wings, which turned into a column of light and rose into the sky.


    A sword cut out, pulled out a dozens of meters long sword mark, opened the door of different space, and flew in.


    Those warriors in the imperial city were shocked again.


    "The demon emperor and the jade orchid emperor have just gone to different space to fight. How can there be a strong one to kill?"


    "Judging from the strength of the sword just now, is it the sword master who shot?"


    "It shouldn''t be the sword saint, haven''t you heard? Ning Xiaochuan''s magical power Mahayana has come out of the wilderness, and he personally visited king dajinpeng''s mansion last night."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I think it must be true. The sword Qi just now is clearly released from the ghost demon sword. It seems that Ning Xiaochuan is really back!"


    "The demon emperor and Ning Xiaochuan joined hands to deal with the jade orchid emperor, which is clearly a revenge war that has lasted for more than ten years. I really don''t know who will win?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the battle of the demon emperor, Yulan emperor and Ning Xiaochuan did not break out in the Imperial City, it still caused a huge shock, and the news soon spread throughout the imperial city.


    In King dajinpeng''s mansion, Princess Ximu and the prince of Jindu are naturally very happy, and they very much hope that Emperor Yu Lan will be killed.


    "Princess, Princess... Still sleeping! Get up quickly! There is great news!" A maid hurried to the door of yusisi''s room and kept knocking.


    Yu Sisi was lying on the bed, feeling all over sore and couldn''t even straighten her waist, and said, "what''s the matter? Makes you so happy?"


    "The little marquis is back!"


    "Oh! I see!" Yu Sisi secretly scolded Ning Xiaochuan in her heart. It''s really bad. After doing bad things, she left silently. She was simply a bad guy, a bad guy!


    "Princess, why are you not happy at all?" That maid was puzzled. According to reason, the princess should be very happy.


    "What''s so happy? It''s not that I haven''t seen Ning Xiaochuan." Royal Sisi had some gruesome ways.


    The maid gently shook her head, thinking that the princess must have changed her mind, otherwise how could she be so indifferent?


    "The little Marquis and the demon emperor have declared war on the jade orchid emperor. They have entered the different space to fight. Now everyone is talking about the result of the battle." The maid also became interested.


    "What?" Yusisi was very nervous about the safety of Ning Ogawa.


    As soon as she was nervous, she wanted to get up from bed, but she forgot that last night was her first day. Night, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is even stronger than heaven and man. How can she bear it? As a result, his legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In Princess Sisi''s boudoir, a heavy object fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In different spaces, the spatial structure is very unstable.


    The two strong men in heaven and man are fighting fiercely.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown, Yu Lan stood on the clouds of Xumi. With a wave of his arm, a huge golden dragon hundreds of meters long soared out, making a deafening dragon howl.


    On the top of the demon emperor''s head, there was a blood red blood eating demon cloud suspended, and his hands painted in the void, condensed into a huge inanimate wheel, and sucked the Golden Dragon into the vortex.


    "Duanmuhan! The emperor intended to let you live, but you wanted to die. In that case, the emperor will send you on the road!"


    Emperor Yulan stretched out a palm and pushed forward.


    In the palm of his hand, a dazzling light escaped, and a golden bead flew out of the flesh and blood.


    A golden dragon, rotating on the surface of the bead, is like a living creature!


    Congenital nine Xuanqi, son of heaven dragon ball!


    At the same time, the devil''s palm also hit a blood red bead, facing the dragon ball of the son of heaven.


    It is the treasure of the demon gate, a nine grade mysterious weapon, and a blood eating bead.


    Although the blood eating bead is also a Jiupin Xuanqi, it is the acquired Jiupin Xuanqi, which is naturally weaker than the emperor''s Dragon bead.


    "Blood eating demon skill!"


    The devil''s eyes turned blood red, his hair stood upside down and hit a pair of palms. The blood red clouds on his head ran frantically, which were connected with the blood eating beads, forming a huge phagocytic force.


    The demon emperor has cultivated the blood devouring demon skill to a very high level, and can suck and devour each other''s blood in the air.


    Emperor Yulan can clearly feel that the blood flow speed in his body is accelerating, and his body is expanding. Even if he operates the skill to suppress, his body is still like a balloon, constantly expanding.


    Blood flowed out of the pores and flew in the direction of the demon emperor.


    It seemed that the body of emperor Yulan was about to burst.


    "The son of heaven is angry!"


    The jade orchid emperor roared, spitting out a divine thunder like sound in his mouth.


    "Ow!"


    On the dragon ball of the son of heaven, a huge golden dragon shadow flew out, slapped a claw on the blood thirsty bead, turned the blood eating bead drily, and flew out backward.


    The demon emperor''s body also seemed to be hit hard and suddenly stepped back.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon ball of the son of heaven hit the blood devouring bead.


    The collision of the two Jiupin Xuanqi, it is obvious that the emperor''s dragon ball has the upper hand, beating the demon emperor back again, and a drop of blood flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yulan emperor''s body gradually recovered, stepped on the void, and pushed towards the demon emperor, "Duanmu Han, today the emperor will let you know that there is only one great emperor in Yulan empire!"


    "Boom!"


    The strange space was forcibly torn apart by a sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew in from outside!


    It is reasonable to say that the battle waves emanating from the strong in the realm of heaven and man are unparalleled, and no one can break in, but Ning Xiaochuan just broke in.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the "single round star ball" in one hand and the "bronze ancient lamp" in the other hand, which scattered the circles of battle fluctuations.


    The array in the single round star ball was led by Ning Xiaochuan, turned into a huge Silver Star, and rolled over to Yulan emperor.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of emperor Yulan''s arm, he flew the single round of star ball back, and snorted coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to do this in front of the emperor. Today, the emperor will destroy you, a big and a small pair of demons!"


    A golden dragon shaped vitality, from the palm of Yulan emperor, turned into a huge golden dragon more than 100 meters long, opened a big mouth, and was about to swallow Ning Xiaochuan.


    A 12 meter high black skeleton came out from behind Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword and chopped in the air.


    "Wow!"


    The blood red sword light cut the Golden Dragon in two.


    The black skeleton didn''t stop, with a harsh roar in his mouth. Holding the magic sword, he killed Yu Lan the great emperor.


    Emperor Yulan was quite surprised that Ning Xiaochuan could break his dragon Qi?


    This boy''s cultivation cannot be despised. Although he has not reached the realm of heaven and man, it is not easy for heaven and man to kill him.


    "Wow!"


    A harsh sword sounded.


    The black skeleton rushed to Yu Lan emperor''s body, jumped up, held the sword handle in both hands, and suddenly chopped the top of Yu Lan emperor with a sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the historical book of the eastern side, "the Three Kingdoms dominate the world".

 Chapter 568

    The power of the black skeleton itself, coupled with the power of the magic sword, is superimposed, showing a terrible power fluctuation.


    However, Emperor Yu Lan believed that he was heaven and man, with disdain in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the black skeleton, just a puppet!


    His palm, wrapped in golden tianwu vitality, turned into a three meter long golden dragon claw, with sharp claws, facing the magic sword.


    "Pooh!"


    The magic sword, unexpectedly, broke the golden dragon claw and cut it off from the tiger''s mouth of emperor Yulan.


    At the moment when the magic sword fell, Emperor Yulan realized that it was bad and immediately retreated. However, he was still split by the sword gas and flew backwards for more than ten feet before he stood firm.


    He raised his arm and looked. The tiger''s mouth was cut open by the magic sword, and blood was still flowing.


    It''s just a skeleton, which has broken the flesh of heaven and man.


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    Jade orchid emperor can''t believe that he was injured by a puppet?


    If he hadn''t realized the danger and retreated in time, he might have lost all his arms!


    After all, Emperor Yulan just reached the realm of heaven and man, and even the realm was not completely stable.


    Although they are the most important realm of heaven and man, nangongming is more than twice as strong as Yulan emperor. Because nangongming has been practicing in the first level for decades, which is not comparable to the martial artist who has just reached the realm of heaven and man.


    Of course, if Yu Lan emperor used the congenital nine Xuanqi, he had the power to defeat Nangong Ming.


    The realm is not enough, and Xuanqi makes up for it.


    This is the advantage of a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon!


    However, Yu Lan emperor''s congenital Jiupin Xuanqi is fighting against the demon emperor. He can only fight with the black skeleton with bare hands. Naturally, he can only fight with the black skeleton.


    Yu Lan emperor was distracted. He wanted to use the dragon ball of the emperor to fight against the demon emperor, and also fought with the black skeleton with his flesh and blood.


    "Demon emperor, I''ll lend you a mysterious weapon with nine innate qualities!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the "bronze ancient lamp", threw it forward and suspended it above the head of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor was forced to retreat by the "dragon ball of the son of heaven" and was almost defeated. After getting the bronze ancient lamp, he immediately lit the blood of heaven and man in the ancient lamp.


    "Wow!"


    A ray of light shines out, illuminating the whole different space.


    The power of the bronze ancient lamp is stimulated by the cultivation of the demon emperor''s heaven and earth, and the power is much stronger than that of the bronze ancient cave used by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the wick, a flame light column flew out, unexpectedly beating all the "Dragon Balls of the son of heaven" out.


    The light of the ancient bronze lamp is like a bright sun. Forty nine golden crows with three feet are flying around the ancient lamp, forming forty-nine fire clouds, burning towards the jade orchid emperor.


    The emperor''s Dragon Ball kept rotating. Faintly, a huge golden dragon could be seen flying in the fire cloud and attacking the bronze ancient cave.


    "Yuzhaoyi, today is the day when you pay the price for what you did that year." The demon emperor held the "bronze ancient lamp" in one hand and the "blood eating bead" in the other hand, and walked towards the jade haze emperor. Every step was tens of feet away, with a torrent of imperial authority on his body.


    In order to prevent Emperor Yu Lan from escaping, Ning Xiaochuan took out the 333 pole array flag and set it in the void, blocking the whole alien space!


    Array, start running.


    Each array flag became as thick as the mouth of a bowl, emitting lightning and thunder, and condensed into a huge lightning space.


    Above, huge flints appeared. Below, the water that corrodes the martial body gushes out.


    Eight winds God array.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five ferocious and ferocious Xuan beasts flew out of the "Xuan beast Jian", each of which was a high-level nine level Xuan beast. Among them, the double headed stone beast, the golden dragon, and the Taisui beast all had the combat power comparable to the warrior in the fourth step of the ladder of heaven.


    They sit in the five directions of the array, preside over the array, make the array run faster, and launch an attack on emperor Yulan.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat outside the array and mobilized the power of the seven orifices'' demon heart to launch an attack on emperor Yulan.


    The power of the mind condensed into six shadows.


    A bright halo appeared in the back of everyone''s shadow.


    Such a scene is like the gods of the six gods, flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Among them, the shadows of the five Taoists rushed into the body of emperor Yulan and directly fought with the mind of emperor Yulan.


    Ningxiaochuan has a total of seven minds, one of which is hidden in the skeleton of the black skeleton, controlling the black skeleton. The other stayed in Ning Xiaochuan''s body to prevent someone from attacking his body.


    The other five thoughts rushed into the heart of emperor Yulan.


    In the heart of emperor Yulan, there is a human shadow condensed by his mind, just like an emperor standing in the center of heaven and earth!


    Mind is an unreal thing that cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    Only your own mind can you see others'' mind.


    The two men''s minds broke out in battle.


    The battle of the mind is no less dangerous than that of the outside world. Once the mind is defeated, the spirit and will of the warrior will collapse.


    If the warrior even breaks down his spirit and will, he will surely be defeated.


    Ningxiaochuan''s most powerful strength is not the physical strength, but the spiritual strength.


    The seven orifices demon heart, known as the most powerful heart of the mind, is naturally extraordinary.


    If Ning Xiaochuan could defeat Yulan emperor''s mind, he might be able to enslave Yulan emperor and turn him into his own heart slave.


    Yu Lan emperor suffered four attacks from the demon emperor, the black skeleton, the mind and the array. He became difficult and could only defend passively.


    Once upon a time, he was still in high spirits and thought that he had become the Supreme Master of the Yulan empire. However, at the moment, he was completely suppressed. Even with the emperor''s Dragon Ball in hand, he could not resist the attack from all directions.


    "No!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and he felt that the ground basalt in the heart of the black skeleton was about to be exhausted.


    The black skeleton immediately retreated and prepared to replace the ground Xuanshi.


    Emperor Yulan finally had time to breathe, and his eyes became extremely fierce, "damn! Let you see, what is a peerless soldier?"


    There were four golden lights flying out of emperor Yulan.


    Inside each light, there is a nine grade Xuanqi, a dragon seal, a dragon pen, a scroll of dragon pictures, and a dragon whip.


    These four Jiupin Xuanqi are all acquired Jiupin Xuanqi.


    "The five nine grade Xuanqi of the royal family unexpectedly fell into your hands. It seems that king dajinpeng was really killed by you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The five nine grade Xuan wares of the royal family are all the ancestors of the royal family. They were obtained from the dragon family and held in the hands of emperor Yulan and the four Royal mansions respectively.


    King dajinpeng''s mansion has the "Kowloon map".


    Emperor Yulan didn''t deny it, and snorted coldly: "the world knows that the royal family has five Jiupin Xuanqi, but few people know that if you combine the five Jiupin Xuanqi into one, it will turn into a supreme weapon. Duanmu Han and Ning Xiaochuan, in front of the supreme weapon, the emperor will also see how big waves you can turn?"


    Under the urging of emperor Yulan, five nine grade Xuan wares were quickly combined into one, turning into a golden luster.


    In the golden light, a huge golden bone dragon like a mountain flew out.


    Just the smell emanating from the bone dragon shook the demon emperor and Ning Xiaochuan out, and they couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Poof!"


    "Stabbed!"


    Just two golden rays fell, and both the demon emperor and Ning Xiaochuan were seriously injured.


    However, Yu Lan emperor was also uncomfortable. After all, with his cultivation, he was still reluctant to control the supreme weapon, which consumed a lot of tianwu vitality in his body.


    "Bang!"


    The blood devouring bead hit by the demon emperor was cracked by the golden keel and was almost broken!


    The demon emperor mobilized the power of the bronze ancient lamp, turned it into a magic light, and flew over the golden bone dragon.


    However, before he could stand firm, the golden bone dragon threw him out. Dragon tail, draw on the body, if it is not guarded by the bronze ancient lamp, the body of the demon emperor will be cut in two!


    "After the combination of the royal family''s five nine grade Xuanqi, it turned into a supreme weapon. Yulan emperor, who has the supreme weapon, has the power to kill heaven and man." Ning Xiaochuan took back all his mind and tried his best to defend. He didn''t expect that Emperor Yu Lan had such a terrible trick.


    Once the supreme weapon comes out, who can be the enemy?


    Every supreme weapon is extremely rare and can be called a forbidden weapon. Once it is displayed, countless creatures will turn into ashes. This kind of taboo soldiers are more than ten times rarer than nine grade mysterious weapons.


    In the intermediate Wupin civilization like Jiuyue Xinjiang, there is no supreme weapon. It is estimated that only Tiandi mountain has the supreme weapon.


    Maybe we can only use the power of Tiandi blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to mobilize the Tiandi blade. Suddenly, the whole strange space trembled violently, and a blue glow flew in, turning into a girl in a blue Luo shirt, walking in the void and falling beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    After seeing King Qinghe, Ning Xiaochuan immediately put the Xuan beast away for fear of being seen by King Qinghe, greeted him and said, "king, you are here! I am ready to get rid of emperor Yulan according to your instructions, and I am about to succeed. However, I didn''t expect that he actually had a supreme weapon. Alas! My subordinates failed to kill him, but they almost humiliated the king!"


    The jade orchid emperor and the demon emperor both stopped fighting and stared at the girl in blue who suddenly appeared.


    "Supreme device?" The king''s eyes lit up.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the supreme weapon. I told him that everything in the territory of the beheading wasteland belonged to the king, and asked him to present the supreme weapon to the king, but he didn''t listen. He said that he was the only master of this land!"


    "So ignorant of rules?" King Qingyu was very angry and felt that emperor Yulan was very disobedient.


    "He also said..."


    "What else did he say?" Qing Wang''s eyes were a little cold and became more and more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the eastern side of the "Three Kingdoms dominate the world".

 Chapter 569

    Ningxiaochuan whispered, "he also said that he had found the God''s cave. However, I asked him the location of the God''s cave, but he refused to say it. He said that unless he was killed, the king would not want to know the location of the God''s cave."


    Hearing the words "Feng Shen Dong Fu", the king of Qing couldn''t wait any longer. He walked towards emperor Yulan and said in a deep voice, "are you emperor Yulan?"


    "That''s right! This emperor is the master of Yulan empire. Who is your excellency? Do you still want to intervene in this emperor''s affairs?"


    Yulan emperor naturally didn''t know the identity of the king of Qing Dynasty, but he could feel the power fluctuations emanating from the king of Qing Dynasty, and he absolutely had the cultivation of heaven and man.


    However, Emperor Yulan has the supreme weapon and is not afraid of anyone at all.


    He is confident that he can crush all his opponents!


    "Tell me where the cave is?" The way of the king of green.


    Emperor Yulan felt puzzled and said, "what cave?"


    "What kind of clothes to wear? What the king said is to help you reach the cave of heaven and man!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yulan emperor suddenly realized that they were talking about the white cloud cave left by the emperor of heaven!


    However, the white cloud cave has been taken away by the spirit virtual venerable, and the jade orchid emperor naturally did not know where the spirit virtual venerable went? Besides, why should I answer whatever they ask? I am the great emperor, the master of Yulan empire!


    Emperor Yulan also looked very angry and sneered, "why should I tell you? Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t think you want to suppress the Emperor just by looking for someone who is not three or four. Believe it or not, you will die miserably today?"


    "Your Majesty, this man doesn''t pay much attention to you. Anyway, you are the master of the earth. He actually says you are a man of no three and no four. I can''t stand it anymore. Let me kill this man and give you a bad breath." Ningxiaochuan''s expression was angry.


    "Quit! It''s so hateful. I haven''t seen such a person who doesn''t understand the rules for a long time. Let me see how powerful he is and how arrogant he is!" King Qingyu was originally very unhappy with emperor Yulan. He didn''t expect that he should still be so ignorant of current affairs. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    The body of the king of green rushed out a gorgeous cyan glow, lifted his arm, made a huge palm print, and slapped at the jade haze emperor.


    The king of green shoots, and soon the wind blows and the clouds move. The whole alien space is shaking, as if it would break at any time!


    The handprint she made was as big as a mountain, and even the supreme instrument made by Emperor Yulan could not be stopped. She could only watch the palm print press down, forming a pressure that made people unable to breathe.


    Jade LAN emperor''s face changed, spit out a mouthful of blood, sprayed on the top of the supreme instrument.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon sing sounded!


    The supreme weapon turned into a golden bone dragon, and attacked with open teeth and claws, trying to break the big handprint made by the king of Qing.


    "It''s just a inferior supreme weapon, which can also block the king''s magic power?"


    The king was wrapped in blue brilliance, turned into a blue bird, and spread his wings. His wings were 8000 meters long, covering the whole sky, just like an ancient god bird!


    The blue god bird is wrapped in blue flames. Each feather is gorgeous and beautiful, and two white clouds are surrounded by its claws!


    It just tore down a claw, and then the supreme weapon collapsed, leaving three bloody claw marks on the chest of emperor Yulan. The flesh and blood turned outward, the bones were broken, and the body was almost torn!


    "It''s so powerful that it can''t even stop the supreme weapon. What''s its origin?" The demon emperor went to Ning Xiaochuan''s side and returned the bronze ancient lamp to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The demon emperor knew that since that green bird shot, he was afraid that today next year would be the memorial day of the jade orchid emperor, and the bronze ancient lamp would naturally not be used!


    Supreme utensils are divided into five grades: inferior supreme utensils, intermediate supreme utensils, superior supreme utensils, supreme King utensils, and supreme emperor utensils.


    What emperor Yulan has in his hand is a inferior supreme weapon!


    The "Tiandi blade" controlled by Ning Xiaochuan and the "Tiandi bell" controlled by lingxu venerable are all the peerless treasure materials collected by the Tiandi and refined for more than ten times before forging into the supreme emperor''s ware! Become the most top supreme device!


    On top of the "supreme imperial instrument" is the legendary "secondary artifact".


    That''s the top war soldier in the world. The whole Tianxu continent is almost invisible. Even the emperor of heaven didn''t forge any artifact in those days!


    Of course, Tiandi blade and Tiandi bell have great potential and have the opportunity to grow into secondary artifacts.


    Although what emperor Yulan controlled was only a inferior supreme weapon, it had extremely terrible power through the cultivation of heaven and man. If emperor Yulan really hit with all his strength, it would be enough to sink the whole imperial city to the ground, and tens of millions of creatures would perish.


    With the talent of emperor Yulan and the control of the supreme weapon, he could have become a unique overlord. It''s a pity that he met Ning Xiaochuan and the king of the Qing Dynasty. His road of hegemony is doomed to be strangled.


    "Poof!"


    Emperor Yu Lan was beaten to vomit blood, and was in a mess, with wounds everywhere.


    The king turned into a human again, and with a slap, he flew the crown of the emperor on the head of emperor Yulan, saying in a cold voice, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Yu Lan the great, dishevelled, kept retreating, with a malevolent look in his eyes, turned the vitality of his body, and played a martial magic.


    A huge golden wheel flew out, spun in the air, and strangled the neck of King Qing. The golden wheel set off a huge whirlpool and flew out with sharp blades!


    "Pa!"


    The king of Qing Dynasty ignored the magic power of Yu Lan, smashed the golden wheel, punched Yu Lan in the face, collapsed Yu Lan''s nose, and sounded a sound of fracture.


    The bridge of the nose was broken.


    Yu Lan''s nose kept bleeding, and he was fanned up by the king of green. He turned 720 degrees in the air before falling down and lying on the ground.


    "Not yet?" The king of green is really angry, and this guy''s mouth is too hard.


    It seems that he won''t let go until he is killed!


    The king of the Qing Dynasty clenched his fist and planned to continue fighting.


    "Wait a minute, you... What do you want me to say?" The jade orchid emperor propped his hands on the ground, raised his head hard, clenched his teeth, and asked with some compromise.


    "Where is Fengshen cave?" The way of the king of green.


    "Fengshen cave? What Fengshen cave?" Emperor Yulan was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Fengshen cave was at all? Crazy woman! Why do you beat people up?


    "Give it back to me?" The king of Qing was so angry that he ground his teeth. It was so hateful!


    The character is really bad!


    Have you admitted it before, and now pretend not to know it?


    Emperor Yulan was very speechless. He was the Lord of the Empire, Wu Dao Tianren, and was beaten by a little woman. It was so humiliating!


    However, seeing that the king of Qing Dynasty punched again, he kept a low profile and immediately said, "the emperor really doesn''t know..."


    "This emperor." The king of Qing Dynasty waved his fist out, sunken Yu Lan''s face, and turned his cheekbones into bone debris.


    How hateful!


    This girl is just called "King", and he dares to be called "emperor"?


    "The emperor really doesn''t know..." Emperor Yu Lan covered his cheek and stood up again.


    "Dare I call myself emperor." The king of the Qing Dynasty once again sucked out the jade orchid emperor.


    Yulan emperor even cried. Who on earth is she? Is there any royal way to rush up and hit people without saying a word?


    "If you don''t say the location of Fengshen cave, my king will abolish you today." The king of Qingyu showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth, and a small tongue stuck out, adding to his lips!


    It was originally a lovely action, but in the eyes of emperor Yulan, it was extremely cruel. Is she trying to eat people?


    Is this woman really crazy? Is it too unreasonable? Where do I know there is any Fengshen cave?


    "I really don''t know what Fengshen cave? I really don''t know!" The jade orchid emperor has not had the dignity of the emperor at all, and all of them have been beaten into depression by the king of Qing!


    "I don''t know. Why did you say you knew before? I don''t know. How dare you claim to be killed without saying it?" King Qingyu felt that he had been fooled by Emperor Yulan. He was very angry, really angry, and took emperor Yulan out again and again.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time King Qingyu waved out, Emperor Yulan would be beaten upside down for more than ten meters


    But before he could fully stand firm, he was pulled out again.


    Even the demon emperor and Ning Xiaochuan standing in the distance felt a spasm, which was really cruel. Emperor Yu Lan was beaten completely unable to see the original, his head was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was still crying, constantly telling, "I really don''t know..."


    "I haven''t heard of any Fengshen cave!"


    "Ben Di fought with you!"


    "Kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this really Yulan emperor?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that emperor Yulan, who was high above, also had a time to beg for mercy!


    The demon emperor said, "the girl in blue should have defeated the spirit of emperor Yulan, so that the spirit and will of emperor Yulan have collapsed. Otherwise, with the pride of emperor Yulan, even if he put the knife on his neck, he could not say half a sentence of begging for mercy."


    "If a person''s spirit and will collapse! Even if he has the cultivation of heaven and man, he is no different from a waste!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "Yu Lan''s fate is his own. By the way, what is the origin of that girl in blue? The cultivation is really unpredictable!"


    "She? She is a master in the wilderness!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of King Qinghe, saying, "king, did you ever force the location of Fengshen cave from his mouth?"


    "I''m so angry! His mouth is too hard. I''m a little tired. Come on."


    The king of Qing Yu put his hands on his hips, and his body was dripping with sweat. He kept rubbing his wrists. He was really tired and had to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve, and every day is safe and happy! Lao Jiu loves you!

 Chapter 570

    "Ning Xiaochuan, you entrapped me! You must die hard, you have killed me miserably! I don''t know what Fengshen Cave... You take advantage of me!" Yu Lan the great was lying on the ground with disheveled hair, breathing constantly, his body was injured, and his mouth kept flowing blood.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Emperor Yu Lan coldly and said, "Emperor Yu Lan, I know that your mouth is very hard and you want to hide the secret to the end. However, I have some ways to let you tell the location of Fengshen cave."


    "Bah! Don''t think I don''t know. She''s not human at all. She''s the king of beasts in the wilderness. You dare to cross the chopping wasteland. Wait and see! Tiandi mountain will send someone to deal with you, and you won''t have a few days to live." Yulan emperor''s face was ferocious.


    King Qingyu''s eyes were cold, motioned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "kill him!"


    Ningxiaochuan is naturally willing to serve. Killing emperor Yulan will never happen again.


    "Leave people under the sword!"


    A violent voice sounded!


    "Boom!"


    A pair of big hands stretched out from above, and each finger was wrapped by lightning, forcibly tearing the different space apart.


    The owner of those big hands is a big man whose whole body is wrapped by lightning. He is three feet tall, his arms are as thick as a bucket, his legs are like pillars, his eyes are as big as fists, and his ears are like fans.


    Above his cheeks, his beard was thick and his skin was dark. Above the top of the head, it looks a little bald, and there is only hair on both sides near the ears.


    This strange man is four or five times taller than ordinary people. Wearing a dazzling black robe, he is like an ancient troll, emitting an extremely terrifying atmosphere!


    "Poof!"


    Although the strange man shouted "leave people under the sword", Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to stop at all. With a sword, he chopped off the head of emperor Yulan and put it into the bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan winked at the demon emperor in the distance, and the demon emperor even knew what he meant.


    The next moment, the two immediately quietly ran away!


    As for that strange man who was suddenly killed, it was up to the king of green to deal with him.


    All the attention of the king of Qing Dynasty hit the strange man who was killed halfway. He touched his chin with his finger and said, "are you from Tiandi mountain?"


    "Tiandi mountain, Yuchi sea. You should be the beast king under the Brahma demon throne?" The strong man''s voice was like thunder, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    The king of Qingyu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the people of Tiandi mountain came to Yulan Empire and said, "you recognize the wrong person. This girl is just a little sparrow who just got the Tao. I haven''t heard of any Brahma demon king at all? Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you go! Eh! Ning Xiaochuan... Mode... I''m so angry that I escaped first..."


    When the king turned around, there was no shadow of Ning Xiaochuan, who had long escaped from this strange space and disappeared without a trace!


    "King Qingyu, don''t try to deceive me. You broke the agreement between the Brahma demon king and Tiandi mountain, broke through the beheading wasteland without authorization, and killed the monarch of human civilization. I want to capture you back to Tiandi mountain and imprison you for 500 years!" Wei Chi Hai spit out a mouthful of thunder and lightning, and the whole strange space is filled with electric fire, sending out a "crackling" thunder and lightning sound.


    Strange space seems to usher in the end of the world, with lightning and thunder, sparks flying. A big ball condensed by lightning rolled towards the king of green, sending out a "buzzing" rolling body.


    The lightning ball continues to grow, containing destructive power.


    "Are you bothered or not? I''m not the king of youth. I''m really just a little sparrow who gets the way. If you don''t believe me, forget it."


    With a wave of his arm, the king of Qing Dynasty exerted the supreme weapon snatched from emperor Yulan. It was only a trace of power to play the supreme weapon.


    A golden light rushed out, punctured the lightning ball, bombarded Yuchi sea, knocked Yuchi sea upside down for hundreds of meters, broke his robe, and left a bloody wound on his chest.


    "Damn! She has the supreme weapon!"


    Wei Chi Hai''s eyes shrunk and his hair burst into anger. His body swelled into a giant more than 60 meters high.


    When his hand was pinched towards the void, a huge black hammer fell into his hand, full of lightning intertwined on it, and a hammer hit the king of green.


    Although Lei gongchui in weichi sea is not the supreme weapon, it is also a top-level soldier among the nine Xuan weapons.


    "Boom!"


    The huge hammer crashed down, shattering the entire alien space into cracks.


    "Hey! Back!" King Qingyu also didn''t know when to fly behind Yuchi sea. With a wave of his arm, a palm print hit Yuchi sea''s vest and broke Yuchi sea''s giant Dharma body.


    King Qingyu didn''t intend to fight with weichi Hai.


    Just as he was about to escape, there were two strong smells that broke the different space and blocked the retreat of the king of green.


    A white man in his thirties came from the void, with a sense of peace on his body, and a white long sword hanging around his waist. It seemed gentle, but with a strong pressure, he laughed and said, "King Qinghe! You leave the supreme weapon of my royal family, and we Tiandi mountain will never stop you."


    If Ning Xiaochuan stayed here, he would recognize the identity of the man in white.


    It is the head of the school palace, yutianchi!


    Walking beside yutianchi is a Taoist in green in her thirties. She doesn''t look old, but she gives people a cold feeling. Her eyes were always shrouded in cold fog, and she stepped on a blue cloud under her feet, just like a fairy stepping on the cloud.


    The three masters of Tiandi mountain gathered together and sealed the three directions of King Qingxi.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you! This girl is really not a king of youth, but looks very similar to the king of youth. What are your eyes?" Qing Wang pursed his lips, looking very helpless.


    Yutianchi said, "well, then you are not the king of Qing Dynasty. When we recognize the wrong person. However, the supreme weapon in your hand is indeed the treasure of the royal family. Should it be returned to the old man?"


    "Really? But he has given it to me!" The king pointed to the headless corpse lying on the ground. It was the corpse of emperor Yulan, but the head was cut off.


    Is it free or not?


    Naturally, there is no proof.


    "Since the girl is so unreasonable, the old man can only take back the treasure of the family by himself." Yutianchi took a step forward, just one step, but it had stood ten feet away from the king of green.


    "Wow!"


    Yutianchi took out the sword at his waist and pointed it at the king of Qinghe.


    He made such a move, but completely locked the retreat of the king of Qing.


    The sword in his hand is not a powerful mysterious weapon war soldier, but an ordinary iron sword, which is called "mentor sword", which was presented to him by the mentor of yutianchi, and he repaid his mentor with a sword.


    However, such an ordinary iron sword has caused great pressure on the king of Qing, which is more than the pressure previously put on her by Yuchi sea.


    "Since we are going to fight, I will come for a while. How powerful are the strong in Tiandi mountain?"


    King Qinghe''s eyes became extremely sharp, holding the supreme weapon in his hands, and constantly penetrated the demon yuan in his body into the supreme weapon, fully mobilizing the power of the supreme weapon.


    A terrible field force, centered on her body, broke out.


    Yuchi Hai and Taoist nun Qingyi both knew that the power of the supreme weapon was terrible, so they all retreated to the distance, afraid of being affected by the war.


    "Girl, are you sure you want to fight? If you are suppressed by the old man, you will be imprisoned for 500 years." Yutianchi looks very relaxed and freehand. Even if King Qingyu holds supreme weapon, he doesn''t seem to feel pressure.


    "Cut! Do you think you can defeat my girl''s winning martial heart with two words? Today, you''re dead! God can''t save you!" A blue flame appeared on the body of the Green King, wrapping his whole body.


    Green fire distorts the space.


    Yutianchi is naturally not easy. Instead, he treats the king of Qinghe very carefully and thinks she is a great enemy!


    When the king of Qinghe was ready to press down the supreme weapon, yutianchi also retreated slightly, and did not intend to encounter the supreme weapon!


    However, at this time, the king of Qing Dynasty put the supreme weapon into his sleeve, turned around and ran away, turning into a blue light of fire, "today, I have no time to fight with you, and I will visit Tiandi mountain in person someday!"


    In an instant, she rushed out of the different space, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The three masters of Tiandi mountain didn''t react.


    Yutianchi was also a little stunned, and immediately showed a stunned expression on his face, laughing: "after all, the king of youth is only a girl who hasn''t grown up, and his behavior style is really beyond our ability to guess!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to catch up?" Yuchi Haidao.


    Yutianchi shook his head and said, "she is not an ordinary monster. It seems that she is deliberately hiding her strength. If we really fight, the three of us may not be her opponents. Besides, her advantage is speed, and we can''t catch up."


    "But she took away the supreme weapon of your family, and also violated the agreement between the Brahma demon king and Tiandi mountain. Did she let her escape like this?" Qingyi Taoist temple said.


    Yutianchi said, "the supreme weapon of our family, I must ask her to get it back! However, the agreement signed by the Brahma demon king and Tiandi mountain is only a form. Signing a contract with the demon beast can only be bound in the open. Just like now, the king of Qinghe insists that we recognize the wrong person, what can we do?"


    "That girl is really hateful! If I catch her, I will keep her in prison for 500 years." Yuchi Haidao.


    Qingyi Daogu Road: "It''s urgent to complete the task assigned by the leader first! The goddess brought back the news that the temple of the emperor of heaven had been opened a few years ago. Many young talents of the jade orchid emperor have received the benefits left by the gods, and many of them have reached the talent level of ''rare in a thousand years''. These talented heroes must be recruited to Tiandi mountain. If they fall into the hands of those ancient aristocratic families, it will be a huge loss to our Tiandi mountain That''s it. "


    Yutianchi and Yuchi both nodded, which was the most important task for them to come to Yulan empire!


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the eastern side of the "Three Kingdoms dominate the world"!

 Chapter 571

    Ningxiaochuan and the demon emperor fled from the different space, and then returned to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion again.


    "That big man, who was wrapped in thunder and lightning, has extremely terrible martial arts cultivation. I''m afraid his combat power is more than ten times that of me. He must be a monk in Tiandi mountain." Devil way.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face also changed a little, and said, "the people of Tiandi mountain should have come to Yulan empire. I have felt the breath of the master of the school palace in the Imperial City, and he is back!"


    "How can so many friars from Tiandi mountain come to the jade haze Empire?" The demon emperor is very puzzling.


    "Anyway, it''s time for you to leave the imperial city! After all, the head of the school palace is the ancestor of the royal family. Since he returns, he must have the intention of cleaning up the chaos of the Yulan empire. If you people in the demon sect leave the Imperial City, you will be suppressed." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The demon emperor and the dark king nodded. Naturally, they could see the situation clearly and should leave the imperial city immediately.


    "What about you? If you kill emperor Yulan, I''m afraid the master of the Academy will not let you go." Said the dark king.


    "You go quickly! I have my own way!" Ning Xiaochuan seemed very calm, and there was no trace of anxiety in him. When the demon emperor and the dark king were about to leave, Ning Xiaochuan finally said, "the demon emperor, it''s not your fault that happened that year, and you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    The demon emperor''s body stopped slightly, but he didn''t look back, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Then, he left in a big step and disappeared at the end of Huangcheng street with the dark king.


    Ningxiaochuan carried his hands on his back, stared at their leaving figure, and sighed in his mouth.


    Yue Wuyang is dead! Emperor Yulan is dead!


    The case of "Duan Mu Ning and Ning Qianyi''s death" in those years should also come to an end!


    Does the demon emperor have no father daughter love for Duanmu Ning? Actually, there are.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not the original Ning Xiaochuan. He is just a jumper. Therefore, he has no family affection for the demon emperor, but only a respect!


    So, in the end, he didn''t call the demon emperor Grandpa.


    The last sentence he said is very important, at least for the demon emperor. Because of Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the knot in the demon emperor''s heart for more than ten years has been untied, and there will be no obstacles in the cultivation of martial arts in the future.


    "Hey! A murder case more than ten years ago has finally been explained. It is estimated that Xin''er and grandpa should also come to the imperial city. If they see the head of emperor Yulan, they should be quite happy."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t escape from the Imperial City, and took the head of emperor Yulan to King dajinpeng''s mansion.


    Entering king dajinpeng''s mansion, Ning Xiaochuan bowed down to King dajinpeng''s coffin and worshipped, "Lord, you had great kindness to Ning Xiaochuan in your lifetime. Today, Ning Xiaochuan specially came to give you a incense stick. By the way, I present a sacrifice."


    Princess Ximu, the prince of Jindu, and many big figures in the court are also in the mourning hall. Because of the arrival of Ning Xiaochuan, everyone''s faces have a look of surprise.


    Yu Sisi, dressed in white filial piety clothes, stood among the crowd, with snow-white skin, bright eyes, and a look of some resentment staring at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the center.


    With some rosy glow on her face, she walked forward and said, "little Marquis, if you have any sacrifice, give it to me! I''ll present it to my father myself!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at yusisi, took out a cloth bag that was still dripping blood, opened it, and revealed the head of emperor Yulan.


    At the moment when Yu Sisi saw the head of Yu Lan emperor, she was also startled, and even her breathing stopped. However, immediately, she cried sadly and happily.


    She clenched her lips, holding the head of emperor Yulan in both hands, and put it on the plate in front of the coffin.


    Everyone in the mourning hall, this is the "sacrifice" brought by Qingning Ogawa.


    Everyone turned pale with fear. Except Princess Ximu and the son of Jindu, everyone knelt down on the ground and trembled all over.


    Emperor Yulan was killed!


    The head of a heavenly man was cut off and sent as a sacrifice to the coffin of King dajinpeng.


    What a shocking thing this is. No one can keep calm. It''s terrible!


    "Ogawa, was my father really killed by Emperor Yulan?" Royal sissy pursed her lips, and tears fell like beads.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, offered incense, and said, "heaven and man talk, the four masters have broken through to the realm of heaven and man, but at the last moment, the LORD was secretly attacked by Emperor Yulan, and finally failed to come out of the temple of heaven."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this not only to yucici and the people of King dajinpeng''s mansion, but also to yutianchi, the Lord of the Academy.


    Because he has felt the breath of the master of the school palace, just outside the king dajinpeng mansion.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really killed the emperor, the head of the Academy would certainly kill him no matter how much he admired him. However, if Ning Xiaochuan is for revenge, what reason does the head of the academy have to kill him?


    For the next period of time, Ning Xiaochuan lived in King dajinpeng''s mansion, while understanding the sword formula of destroying the world, while waiting for Ning xiner and the old Marquis.


    Perhaps it was because the strongman of Tiandi mountain came to the imperial city that the king of Qing didn''t come to him. Naturally, he was also happy to see this situation.


    Recently, several major events have occurred in the Yulan empire.


    The first major event is naturally the death of emperor Yulan.


    This matter has been widely spread in the imperial city and even the whole Yulan empire!


    Some people say that Ning Xiaochuan killed emperor Yulan because he wanted to avenge his parents. Some people also said that Ning Xiaochuan killed the emperor because he wanted to avenge king dajinpeng.


    The second important thing is that the head of the school palace of the previous generation returned to the imperial city to preside over the overall situation of the imperial court. Today, a new generation of emperor Yulan will be selected from the descendants of the royal family.


    The prince of Jindu of King dajinpeng''s mansion and Yuqing of Shenlong''s mansion, including the original crown prince, are all popular candidates.


    The third important thing is that several great people of heaven and man level from Tiandi mountain came to the imperial city to select excellent talents. Now, all the geniuses of the jade orchid empire are coming to the imperial city and want to become the disciples of the legendary Tiandi mountain.


    Three major events set off huge waves in the Imperial City, making the post-war depressed imperial city lively again.


    Ning Xiaochuan was completely unaware of all this. He was in the secret room of King dajinpeng''s mansion, and understood the fourth move of the sword formula of exterminating the world. There was no sword in exterminating the world.


    It was not until half a year later that Ning Xiaochuan fully understood this sword trick!


    "The four moves of the sword formula have been greatly multiplied, including the sword wave, sword soul, sword prison and no sword."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his understanding of martial arts had climbed to a higher level, and the tianwu yuan liquid in his body also had a little more magic gas, and his combat power had been at least doubled. Even in the face of the strong in heaven and man, he was sure that he could escape.


    "The fourth move, sword Jue Mahayana, can finally start to condense the martial Dharma body and impact the fourth step of heaven ladder!"


    The martial law Dharma body is different from the martial soul Dharma body.


    Wu soul Dharma refers to the spirit of the martial artist. As long as it reaches the earth realm, it can condense the Wu soul Dharma.


    The Dharma body of Wu Dao is different. It refers to integrating Wu Dao into the flesh and blood body, so that the flesh body can be transformed into a Dharma body that can accommodate Wu Dao.


    One is martial spirit, the other is martial body.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the eighteen sword meanings contained in the four moves sword formula, and constantly integrated the sword meanings into the body and blood.


    Take a day to integrate the first "sword of life" into your body.


    It took another two days to integrate the second "death sword" into the body.


    Spend three days to integrate the third "invincible sword" into your body.


    Spend five days to integrate the fourth "destruction sword" into your body.


    ¡­¡­


    The later it goes, the harder it will be to integrate, and the more time it will take.


    Ning Xiaochuan integrated the meaning of the eighteen swords into his body, which took a total of three months.


    Finally, it condensed its own martial law Dharma, "magic sword Dharma".


    Now, his body is like a magic sword, every hair is like a sword, and every drop of blood is about to turn into the shape of a sword!


    He took out a three-level Xuan ware and put it on the ground.


    He just scratched his finger on the surface of the third grade Xuanqi, and the third grade Xuanqi was broken in two, as if it had been cut by a sword, and the incision was extremely neat.


    "This is the fourth step heaven ladder realm, the power of the magic sword Dharma body!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at his hand. It was still no different from ordinary people''s hands, but the power contained in his hand was completely different from before.


    Since the cultivation of Wushu Dharma body is successful, it is only the last step away from the realm of heaven and man, the phase of Wushu Dharma.


    Only by cultivating martial arts, can Ning Xiaochuan reach the fifth step of heaven ladder.


    To cultivate martial arts and Taoism, we need to completely integrate the eighteen sword meanings in the body, showing the "magic sword method".


    It has taken ningxiaochuan a lot of time to integrate the eighteen sword meanings into his body. It will only take more time to completely integrate the eighteen sword meanings.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to leave the pass first, and then slowly cultivate martial arts.


    With his current cultivation, he is almost invincible in the realm of heaven and man! The world is so big that you can go anywhere.


    "I don''t know how long it has been closed?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, flicked the dust on his body, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at the thickness of the dust on his body, I''m afraid it has been closed for half a year.


    When Ning Xiaochuan went out from the mansion of King dajinpeng, all the sergeants guarding outside were neatly kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan blocked the dazzling sunshine with his hand and said, "where is Princess Sisi? I want to see her!"


    "In reply to the little Marquis, the princess has followed the head of the school palace to Tiandi mountain. Half a year ago, she left the imperial city." The senior general kneeling in the front said respectfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned for a long time, and felt that he had not been closed for long! How can things change when you leave the customs?


    "How long have I been closed?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Nine months!" The senior general said.


    "You all get up!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the soldiers kneeling on the ground and said, "now the person in charge of King dajinpeng''s mansion should be the son of King Jindu?"


    "The son of God... Half a year ago, the son of God had already ascended the throne, completed the sacrificial ceremony, and became the new emperor of Yulan empire."


    "Hey! It''s really a day in the cave, thousands of years in the world. I''m afraid I''ll inevitably experience vicissitudes in the future when I embark on the road of cultivation, witnessing life and death, and seeing all the prosperity and extinction!"


    After ningxiaochuan closed this time, he had a deeper understanding of martial arts and felt that the road of martial arts would be longer and more difficult than he imagined.


    He plans to go back to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion first to see the old Marquis and Xin''er, and then make plans for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 572

    Ning Xiaochuan returned to Jiange Hou''s mansion and did not see Ning xiner.


    According to the Lord, Ning xiner was also taken to Tiandi mountain and was likely to become a disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    Ningxiaochuan got a lot of news about Tiandi mountain from the old Marquis.


    It turned out that after going to Tiandi mountain, the spiritual virtual venerable was granted the goddess of Tiandi mountain, and also brought valuable news to Tiandi mountain.


    "The divine palace of the emperor of heaven was once opened, and many talented heroes were born in the jade haze empire. More than a dozen geniuses were born that were difficult to meet in a thousand years, and other talented heroes also emerged in endlessly."


    After learning this news, Tiandi mountain naturally immediately sent experts to Yulan Empire to bring these talented heroes back to Tiandi mountain!


    Among them, yusisi and Ning xiner are included.


    Of course, that happened half a year ago!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out ten sets of black gold Kai and handed them to the old Marquis, saying, "these ten sets of armor are all treasures. As long as a top-grade basalt is embedded in the armor, the warrior can give full play to the seventh heaviest combat power in the territory."


    "Isn''t it right that the Marquis of the sword Pavilion can immediately add ten seventh most powerful people in the territory of the land? In the jade haze Empire, who else can compete with us?" Ning Qiancheng was very excited, staring at ten sets of black gold Kai, it was like staring at ten peerless beauties.


    He is a soldier, who commands the army of the Marquis of Jiange. Naturally, he is most interested in weapons to increase the strength of the army.


    The ten seventh heaviest strongmen in the territory of Di Zun are simply like ten sea fixing needles in the army, enough to sweep all opponents!


    "Second uncle, we should take a long-term view. If we only dominate the Yulan Empire, it is impossible for the Jiange Marquis house to become an ancient family that has been inherited for thousands of years in the future." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Qiancheng said, "do you mean to ask us to fight in other human civilizations?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook and said, "it''s better to create a more prosperous civilization than to fight against other civilizations. As long as there is strong strength, the Yulan empire can continue to expand outward and grow into a medium-level and high-level five-level civilization. It''s possible. Of course, this needs generations of people to create, not just a few years."


    Ning Xiaochuan just casually mentioned that he didn''t really want to create a civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Nine Yang true fire Sutra and handed it to the marquis.


    This is a complete volume of martial arts Sutra. I believe the old Marquis will be able to understand its value!


    After reading the Nine Yang true fire Sutra, the old Marquis suddenly shocked his face and was very happy. He carefully put the martial Sutra away and said, "Ogawa, what are your next plans?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "I should go to Tiandi mountain!"


    The old Marquis nodded and said, "your talent is very high. You really should go to a higher civilization. After you go to Tiandi mountain, remember to take good care of your sister. When you come back again, maybe... Maybe grandpa is gone!"


    It is a long way to cultivate martial arts. Yulan Empire and Tiandi mountain are also millions of miles away, so it is not easy to come and go. When Ning Xiaochuan returns to Yulan Empire again, it is estimated that it will be decades or hundreds of years later.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Grandpa, you forget my identity? I''m a heart trainer! When I reach the legendary ''Shennong'' realm, you can''t even die if you want to!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s goal is to become the legendary Shennong. The elixir refined can kill people and live bones. By that time, his relatives and friends can live for at least hundreds of years. That is ningxiaochuan''s greatest wish!


    "Good! I hope you can achieve your goal as soon as possible and become the legendary Shennong." The old Marquis was also quite happy, because he could see the future from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan lived in the Marquis mansion of Jiange for a few days again, and then rushed to the wilderness again.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan left the Yulan Empire, he was robbed by the king of Qinghe.


    Qing Wang was very angry. He rolled his sleeves high, revealing two sections of Bai Sen''s wrists and slender fingers, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this king is really angry!"


    "King, what''s the matter with you?" Standing on the edge of the shady Road, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the anger of the king Qingyu, so he drew a long distance from her.


    If she is ready to kill herself, she also has time to fight back.


    The king of Qingyu put his hands on his hips and said, "tell me, you are originally from the Yulan Empire?"


    "I was originally from the jade orchid empire." Ningxiaochuan said quietly.


    "Then why did you lie to me at the beginning?" said the king


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "to live."


    "Then tell me again, you deceived me into the jade haze Empire, just want me to help you get rid of the jade haze emperor?" The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "I tricked you into Yu Lan Empire, just want you to help me get rid of Yu Lan emperor."


    "Ning Xiaochuan! Ning Xiaochuan! This king is sincere to you, but you deceive me so, your character is really bad! To tell you the truth, I hate others to cheat me most, do you kill yourself or do you want to do it yourself?"


    Qing Wang was really angry and felt that he had been played around by Ning Xiaochuan. If he didn''t get angry, he really thought he was a sparrow!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with my personality. The main reason is that the king is too simple, too straightforward, and too righteous, so..."


    "I''m simple? You''d better not make me angry. I tell you, if this king is sinister and cunning, even I''m afraid of myself." "Don''t be wordy, you should do it quickly! Otherwise, I will clean the door myself," the king urged


    "In fact, I have another way to choose?" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    "There is no way! Either you kill yourself, or I kill you, just these two ways!" The king of Qing Li said with certainty.


    "I know the location of Fengshen cave!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The king''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he immediately became alert and said, "what means do you want to play?"


    "My black stone doll was forged from the bones of the black bone giant family, which were dug out of the gods'' cave." Ningxiaochuan road.


    King Qinghe said, "to tell you the truth, I won''t be fooled by you again. No matter how sweet you talk, you will die today."


    Ning Xiaochuan continued, "the skill I cultivate is the skill" heaven and earth Xuanqi "cultivated by the emperor of heaven, which has been practiced to the tenth level."


    "True or false?" The king of Qinghe said with some doubts.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to tell the king the location of the gods'' cave. However, my family is in danger. If it weren''t for the king''s shot to kill the jade orchid emperor, my grandfather and my sister, I''m afraid they would all die in the hands of the jade orchid emperor. The king has a great favor for me, so I naturally want to report this favor, and it''s natural to tell the king the location of the gods'' cave."


    Qing Wang nodded gently, very satisfied with Ning Xiaochuan''s words, which sounded very comfortable, but she reacted and said, "Hey! Don''t spit blood. Emperor Yu Lan was clearly killed by you. Don''t rely on me. I never thought of killing him."


    "Yes! Yes! It''s my slip of the tongue. Of course, if the king hadn''t beaten him seriously, I couldn''t have killed him." Ningxiaochuan road.


    King Qinghe said, "do you really know the location of Fengshen cave?"


    "I can take you now!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Go to drink with me first. It''s really strange recently. As long as I go to one place, everyone says I''m a thief of wine and doesn''t give me wine. Isn''t it strange?" The Green King walked in front and touched his snow-white chin, looking very depressed.


    "It''s really strange. By the way, do you pay for drinking?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "No!" The way of the king of green.


    "Er..." Ning Xiaochuan finally knew who the wine thief with unfathomable cultivation was, and finally understood why no one gave King Qing wine to drink.


    "Everything hundreds of thousands of miles around the beheading wasteland is mine. Everything in the Yulan empire is naturally mine. Why should I give money?" The king of the Qing Dynasty took it for granted.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless. In those days of Jiange Hou''s residence, he heard of the name of the wine thief. The princes of the imperial court had fought against her, but she beat her into a pig''s head and ran away in a mess.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take this matter too seriously, but he didn''t expect to run into this wine thief!


    I knew I shouldn''t have taken her to drink.


    Once alcohol addiction develops, it is not easy to quit.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the king will let you live temporarily." The way of the king of green.


    "Thank you..."


    "I''ll kill you when I find Fengshen cave." The king of Qing said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is a little melancholy. It seems that he can only go to Fengshen cave to find another opportunity to escape.


    After ningxiaochuan went to drink wine with King Qingyu, he rushed to the wilderness and came to the outside of the sealed ancient cave again.


    The face of King Qingyu was still a little drunk. Without any scruples, he slapped out and broke the seal of the ancient cave!


    "Boom!"


    The seal was broken, and a series of abnormal noises were emitted inside.


    A black glow flew out of the ancient cave. In the light, with the roar of the enemy soul, it was like that tens of millions of ghosts were wrapped in the black brilliance, revealing sharp claws, bloodthirsty teeth, and ferocious bodies!


    The whole heaven and earth became dark, cold and cold, it was like going to Shura hell.


    Being touched by the Yin cold gas, the king of Qing Dynasty was full of excitement. He woke up most of the time drunk and played a blue flame to form a huge flame ball, which burned the black brilliance to a "Chi Chi" sound.


    Inside the black brilliance, there was a howling sound, retreating towards the hole!


    "Sure enough, there is an ancient smell coming from the cave. Maybe it is the legendary immortal cave!" The king of Qinghe was not afraid at all. Instead, he was very happy and took out the supreme weapon taken from emperor Yulan.


    "Your Majesty, since it''s really an apotheosis cave, don''t go in quickly. Maybe you can find miraculous drugs, find the treasures left by the gods, and find the secret of becoming a God." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that inside the Fengshen cave, it must be extremely dangerous. As far as he knows, there is at least one powerful ghost in the cave!


    If the king of Qing is entangled by the ghost of heaven, he will naturally have a chance to get out!


    ¡­¡­


    The last few days of this month! Continue to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 573

    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t plan to break into the Fengshen cave. Even if he wants to break into it, at least he has to wait until he reaches the realm of heaven and man.


    Sophistry has occurred in the ancient cave left by the gods. If there is no strong strength, breaking into it is a dead end.


    King Qingyu was just about to enter the immortal cave. Suddenly, he stopped, as if thinking of something. He looked at Ning Xiaochuan standing behind him and said, "go ahead!"


    Ningxiaochuan had planned to escape immediately after the king of Qing Dynasty entered the immortal cave, but he didn''t expect that the king of Qing Dynasty had learned to be smart!


    Birds become smart, too?


    Qing Wang is naturally not stupid, but Ning Xiaochuan has too many minds. Every time he plays tricks, it is reasonable and justified. It is also normal to be cheated by him.


    However, since the king of Qing has begun to be vigilant against him, he can''t easily get away even if he plays any means.


    "Well, I''m willing to die for the king!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a determined look, like a real warrior, summoned out the bronze ancient lamp, took the first step into the cave, leaving a majestic figure.


    King Qingyu thought Ning Xiaochuan would shirk all kinds of things. Seeing his expression so sincere and free and easy, he even nodded slightly and felt a little good for Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the dark and cold cave, and immediately felt a chill invade his body. He immediately turned the tianwu vitality in his body to resist the invading force.


    Although Fengshen cave is dangerous, it may not be worth the risk to find miraculous drugs and even ancient treasures in it. Ningxiaochuan thought so!


    "Quack!"


    In the dark, the sound of ghosts and ghosts is very harsh, like the crying of children, which makes people feel creepy!


    Those ghosts are not entities, just some black light and shadow, which are easily pushed back by the light emitted by the bronze ancient lamp, and they dare not approach Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    They also don''t know how to conceive. They are so numerous that they are like ghosts flying around!


    The king of green also followed up, looking carefully at the carvings on the stone wall with the brilliance of the ancient bronze lamp.


    Ning Xiaochuan also noticed that the engraved lines were very vague and very long, giving people a feeling of extraordinary vicissitudes.


    On one of the stone walls, there is a phoenix carved on it!


    Although it is only a vague mark, it gives people a great shock.


    It''s like sucking people''s souls into the stone walls and entering a vast world full of flames!


    An incomparably huge Phoenix, flying on the vast battlefield, swallowed clouds, spit out flames, and fanned out dozens of stars with one wing, just like turning into dozens of fireballs and crashing into the vast universe!


    What kind of power is this?


    Flapping the stars is as easy as flapping the rocks!


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s soul retreated from the stone wall, his clothes were soaked, and his heart was shocked inexplicably.


    Inside the phoenix pattern, it seems to contain a ruins world!


    It''s just a pattern, but it contains the power of terror, which pulls his soul into it, and it''s almost impossible to retreat forever.


    "The design of the Phoenix on the stone wall should be the ancestor of the Phoenix you know. In the era of apotheosis, it had the fighting power of killing gods. It once burned a starry sky and killed hundreds of millions of creatures!" The king of Qing Dynasty was also looking at the design of that Phoenix, and seemed to think of a legend.


    She can already be sure that this is Fengshen cave!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how can I feel that the phoenix pattern seems to hide a kind of martial truth, and maybe I can understand a volume of martial classics from it."


    "Understanding martial classics? On the stone wall, every stone carving can create a volume of martial classics, but that''s not something you can do. Even heaven and man can''t create martial classics. At least it needs eternal realm to have the ability to understand and create martial classics. We can only understand some true solutions of martial arts on the stone carving." The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "what level of realm is the eternal realm?"


    King Qingyu glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "above the earth Zun realm, there are nine realms of heaven and man. They are divided into the initial realm of heaven, the middle realm of heaven, the upper realm of heaven, the earth realm of heaven, the heaven realm of heaven, the ten thousand realm of heaven, the divine realm of heaven, the boundless realm of heaven, and the outer heaven of heaven. If you climb the Ninth Heaven and reach the realm of the outer heaven, you can be called the ''Ninth Heaven Zun'', and if you are above all heaven and man, you can live a thousand years!"


    "Do you know what realm is above the nine heavenly beings?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "forever?"


    King Qinghe shook his head and said, "the realm above the nine realms of heaven and man is called the nine realms of human beings. And above the nine realms of human beings, it is the eternal realm. Once you reach the eternal realm, you can have 10000 years of longevity, and you can be titled ''supreme''. When you reach that realm, you can get it from heaven and earth. An idea can create a religion, and an idea can also destroy a religion. Only when you reach that realm, can you understand the martial arts Sutra and create the martial arts Sutra."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt his inferiority again, and even the realm of heaven and man had not been reached, not to mention the realm of human beings and the realm of eternity. That kind of character is estimated to have been called a fairy.


    Live 10000 years!


    That''s something you can''t even think of!


    "According to the rumor, there is a Supreme Master in Tiandi mountain! However, it is only an ancient rumor thousands of years ago, because no one has really seen that supreme master. This rumor can make Tiandi mountain powerful. In Northern Xinjiang, almost no one dares to offend the disciples of Tiandi mountain." The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword and wanted to dig out the Phoenix stone carvings on the stone wall.


    This pair of stone carvings is absolutely priceless. It is more valuable than a volume of martial arts Sutra. Even if you don''t know the enlightenment, you can sell it at a sky high price if you take it out for auction.


    However, as soon as the magic sword stabbed at the stone wall, a circle of light fog formed on the stone wall, which bounced the power of the magic sword out, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s arm numb!


    "Don''t waste your energy! This is the cave of gods. With the blessing of ancient gods, we can''t dig away the stone carvings here!" The way of the king of green.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu were talking, an unusually cold breath slowly approached.


    When it reached within ten meters of ningxiaochuan and King Qingyu, a huge roar of heart rending and lung splitting was sent out in the cold breath, and a black ghost claw was stretched out, and it fell towards the top of their heads.


    Ghost claws, covered with fine black scales, five sharp nails, and ghost fires flow from each scale!


    "Boom!"


    The king of Qinghe reacted very quickly and threw out the supreme weapon in his hand at the first time. A piece of golden brilliance bloomed, forming a huge golden dragon, which beat a ghost claw to pieces!


    In the dark, a painful howl sounded.


    "It''s a ghost of heaven! There are ghosts of this level at the entrance of Fengshen cave. I still underestimate the danger of Fengshen cave." The Green King frowned slightly, and he could clearly feel the terrorist force from the depths of the cave, which was very palpitating.


    The fighting power of the ghost of heaven is absolutely no weaker than that of the ghost king of the giant spirit. Even if the king of Qing holds the supreme weapon, he may not be able to win safely.


    A ghost howl sounded again!


    The ghost of heaven attacked again, forming a huge black virtual shadow, revealing a bloody mouth, and roared to attack the king of Qing.


    King Qingyu was offering the supreme weapon to fight with the heavenly ghost, but he saw Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, and unexpectedly flew under the heavenly ghost, rushing towards the depths of the gods'' cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyesight was very accurate. He seized the opportunity and rushed from the position where the defense of the heavenly ghost was the weakest to reach the rear of the heavenly ghost.


    He stood behind the ghost of heaven, glanced at the king of Qing, then continued to rush forward and disappeared in the dark cave.


    "How treacherous! Let the king help him block the ghosts, but he broke into the depths of the gods cave to look for treasures." King Qingyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and had an impulse to beat Ning Xiaochuan on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The bodies of the heavenly ghosts are condensed from the ghost Qi, which changes in thousands. At this moment, the bodies are condensed into a huge black dragon, fighting with the Golden Dragon condensed from the supreme vessel.


    The king of the Qing Dynasty exerted the power of the supreme weapon to the extreme, blocking the ghosts of the sky, and wanted to take the opportunity to break into the Fengshen cave.


    However, the ghost of heaven didn''t give her a chance at all. A scaly tentacle stretched out, which was as thick as an arm and dozens of meters long, wrapped the body of the king of green and dragged it towards the mouth of the ghost of heaven.


    "I''m so angry!"


    With a flash of gold in the hand of the king of Qing, a golden holy spear stabbed out and turned into a golden flame light, piercing the body of the ghost and nailing it to the ancient stone wall.


    "Ga!"


    The ghost of heaven struggled on the stone wall, making a sharp howl, and a pair of ghost eyes stared at the king of Qing with great resentment!


    "I don''t have time to deal with you!" King Qinghe also stared at the ghost of heaven coldly, and then chased towards the depths of the immortal cave to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the sky ghost ghost sent out a series of angry howls, the huge body broke down into wisps of Black Ghost gas, condensed its body again above the head of the king of Qing, and attacked from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    King Qingyu was entangled again, and he could only continue to fight with the ghost of heaven. He had no time to chase Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to withdraw from the immortal cave immediately while the king of Qing Dynasty was fighting with the ghost of heaven, so as to avoid the king of Qing Dynasty really killing him.


    However, after entering the immortal''s cave, his heart produced a strange wave, and he felt that there was something calling him in the depths of the cave?


    The white bone beads in the center of his eyebrows were also beating, and it seemed that he also sensed something?


    It was for this reason that he decided to venture into the immortal''s cave.


    "White bone beads are brought out by the emperor of heaven from the gods'' cave, and the formula of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "is recorded on the white bone beads, so... Will the" heaven and earth classic "be recorded in the depths of the gods'' cave?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s most desired thing now is the heaven and earth Sutra!


    If he can''t find the "heaven and earth Sutra", I''m afraid he will never reach the realm of heaven and man in his life.


    Since the way of the emperor of heaven is related to the gods'' cave, maybe he can find the "heaven and earth Sutra" in the gods'' cave!


    Ning Xiaochuan ran forward quickly for fear that the king of Qingyu would catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the eastern side of the "Three Kingdoms dominate the world"!

 Chapter 574

    The ancient cave is dark and endless.


    On the stone wall, there are many ancient marks, including the flying phoenix, the giant holding the battle axe, and the true God with his feet on the clouds... Each pattern is full of mysterious colors, as if telling an ancient story.


    Each picture also contains ancient Taoism. If you concentrate on it, you will surely be able to comprehend some powerful magical powers and skills from it.


    Ningxiaochuan is following the summoning force, trying to find the source of the summoning force.


    What on earth is calling itself?


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came, like the fragrance of orchids, but there was a little more medicine!


    If you go further for tens of meters, the fragrance will be stronger.


    "Is it the smell of miraculous drugs?" Ningxiaochuan''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately rushed to the direction of the fragrance.


    Miraculous drugs for channeling spirits can be found but not sought. If you get a miraculous drug that can help the martial arts master the Tao, you can use the Tao method bred by the miraculous drug itself to fill the missing Tao method of the martial arts, so that the martial arts can impact the heaven and man!


    In other words, in addition to understanding the martial classics, taking psychic miraculous drugs may also help martial artists reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Before long, Ning Xiaochuan finally found the source of that medicinal fragrance!


    The fragrance came from a crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin was inlaid on the stone wall ten feet above the ground. The coffin was quite transparent. Across the coffin wall, you could see a woman with black hair buried inside!


    The fragrance came from the coffin?


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly stunned. Did the miraculous medicine grow in the coffin?


    On the stone wall, in addition to those ancient patterns, there was a coffin, which was really weird!


    Unexpectedly, people were buried in the Fengshen cave. What was the origin of the black haired woman in the coffin?


    Ningxiaochuan can''t manage so much. Take the magic medicine first.


    He spread a pair of light wings on his back, flew to the stone wall ten feet high, and came to the side of the crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin fits perfectly with the stone wall, and there is almost no gap. In the coffin, there is a biting chill, which condenses into a layer of white frost on the surface of Ning Xiaochuan''s skin!


    "Eh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan found that the lid of the coffin was not closed, but it was slightly loose, with traces of removal.


    How could this happen?


    Did the female corpse in the coffin ever come out?


    Ning Xiaochuan pursed his lips, felt a trace of coolness on his back, and his heart was beating drums. If he moved the coffin, would it disturb the female corpse inside?


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan took the crystal coffin off the stone wall and put it on the ground smoothly.


    The crystal coffin is cold and heavy. Ordinary people can''t move it at all.


    On the lid of the coffin, there are dense ancient lines, which feel like the rune mark of the talisman.


    What is engraved on it? What does talisman mean?


    Ningxiaochuan can''t understand it at all, because it''s a Taoist technique, and martial artists won''t study it at all.


    That smell of medicine is stronger!


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer hesitated, pressed his palm on the coffin cover and pushed it sideways. However, the coffin cover weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, and under the thrust of Ning Xiaochuan, it didn''t budge.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to slowly move the lid of the coffin, and finally opened it completely.


    In the coffin, there was a terrible smell, especially the cold air, which frozen a thick layer of ice on Ning Xiaochuan''s body surface.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the tianwu vitality in his body, shattered the cold ice, and looked into the coffin again. At a glance, he was startled.


    The female corpse lying in the coffin was exactly the same as Queen Wanyin.


    "This... Isn''t the body of Queen Wanyin taken away by Nie Lanxin? How can she lie in this crystal coffin?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked. The female corpse in the coffin seemed to have died for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, but the skin was not rotten at all. It was still as white as jade, glittering and shining, and every hair was soft and shiny, like a top beauty sleeping!


    He was sure that the female corpse lying in the coffin was definitely not Nie Lanxin!


    While Ning Xiaochuan was still thinking about the reason, the coffin made a "Chi Chi" sound, and the body of the female corpse slowly became transparent, and finally turned into wisps of white smoke, evaporating from the coffin!


    A female corpse exactly like the queen of ten thousand tones disappeared into a white mist in front of Ning Xiaochuan!


    At the bottom of the coffin, there was only a thin layer of cold water!


    The distant fragrance of medicine that Ning Xiaochuan smelled was not emanating from the miraculous drugs, but from the cold water.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Milky ice water at the bottom of the coffin and said, "is this the legendary ''jade essence and ice soul''?"


    Jade essence ice soul is a treasure for refining Xuandan, which is very rare. If it is precious, it is no worse than magic medicine.


    Jade essence ice soul can not only be used to refine medicine. According to legend, jade essence ice soul can directly penetrate into human body and nourish human body and soul. Those supreme masters of martial arts, when dying, will look for jade essence ice soul everywhere, and want to use the power of jade essence ice soul to renew their lives.


    Ningxiaochuan saw the jade essence and soul in the coffin, and immediately understood a lot.


    "The female corpse I saw just now should be just a virtual shadow, so it didn''t take long to open the lid of the coffin, and the female corpse turned into wisps of smoke, as if the human world had evaporated."


    "In fact, the female corpse has long been reborn with the help of the special environment of the Fengshen cave, and walked out of the Fengshen cave. That person should be the later Wanyin fairy!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart, so guess.


    So here comes the question.... Who put her bones in the immortal cave? When did you put the coffin into the cave?


    "It seems meaningless to think about this problem now! After all, Queen Wan Yinxian has been taken away by Nie Lanxin, which is no different from being dead."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the jade essence and ice soul at the bottom of the coffin. This is a good thing! Although it can soak the female corpse, other monks don''t know. If they take it out and buy it, they will definitely sell it at a high price.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the container, collected the jade essence and ice spirit in the coffin, and stored the jade essence and ice spirit in a box made of Xuanling wood to prevent the loss of essence.


    After the jade essence and ice soul dried up, four ancient words appeared at the bottom of the coffin.


    "What strange words, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. Tiandi blade, do you know the words above?" Ning Xiaochuan wakes up the Tiandi blade, which is refining the power of life in the xuanshou Jian, and asks it about the ancient text above.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan collected a large amount of water of life into xuanshou Jian, Tiandi blade has been in a state of sleep, and quenched the blade with the help of water of life.


    After being awakened by Ning Xiaochuan, TIANDIREN seemed very impatient, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too weak to even know words, and you have to ask... No, my darling, what is this place? Ning Xiaochuan, you won''t break into any taboo places again?"


    Tiandi blade felt quite wrong. In the cave, there was a mysterious terrorist force, which made it feel afraid.


    This is definitely not a good place!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you recognize the words at the bottom of the coffin?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor of heaven flew a light from his blade, forming a light and shadow tentacle, stroked the bottom of the coffin for a moment, and said, "this is the text of the Yujing beauty family, which means'' Queen of ten thousand sounds'', alas! How can these four words be familiar?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was slightly stunned and said, "you mean, those four words mean ''Queen of ten thousand sounds''?"


    The Tiandi blade also reacted and said, "the queen of ten thousand tones is not a member of the Yujing beauty clan who was robbed by your mistress. I wipe, where is this? How can there be the coffin of the strong person of the Yujing beauty clan?"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said, "before she died, her name was Wanyin Fairy Queen. After she was born again, she gave herself the title of Wanyin Fairy Queen. It seems that Wanyin Fairy Queen was definitely a great person in the Yujing beauty family, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to think of herself as a Fairy Queen."


    "Nie Lanxin lost her body and must have got her strong constitution."


    "This crystal ice coffin doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thing, and... And it once contained the corpse of Queen Wanyin, and it may also have the power to suppress the corpse once contained. It''s a good magic weapon to deal with Nie Lanxin in the future!"


    Ning Xiaochuan instinctively felt that this crystal ice coffin must have the ability to suppress Nie Lanxin, and it might be used in the future.


    Ningxiaochuan just planned to collect the crystal ice coffin.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him, which made him feel very uneasy, and his neck was chilly.


    He didn''t dare to move all over. He looked at the surface of the crystal ice coffin, on which his face was reflected. Behind him, there was a white human shadow, like the shadow of a white female ghost.


    The female ghost was less than a meter away from him, stretched out a pair of pale hands and rushed at him.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately catapulted up, summoned the magic sword, held the sword with both heads, and chopped the sword gas at the female ghost.


    "Wow!"


    The female ghost turned into wisps of white mist and disappeared from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. In a flash, she appeared quietly behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword again and split the ghost''s shadow.


    "What the hell is it? Is it the ghost of Queen Wanyin?" Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead kept sweating, and he always felt that he had caused something unclean.


    Just now, the ghost''s virtual shadow looks very similar to Queen Wan Yin.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, where the hell did you come to? The female ghost''s origin is not simple. It must be the ghost of the last life of Queen Wan Yinxian. She feels the breath of Queen Wan Yinxian on you and will follow you until she finds queen Wan Yinxian." Tiandi blade road.

 Chapter 575

    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly tilted, looked back, and sure enough, he saw the female ghost who looked exactly like queen Wanyin.


    She stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, with white clothes floating, long hair like a waterfall, all white, emitting white phosphorescence, and slowly walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sound of her walking is like the wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not in a hurry to see what she wants to do?


    The female ghost walked behind Ning Xiaochuan and stretched out a pair of almost transparent white arms. Unexpectedly, she hugged Ning Xiaochuan and slowly stuck her face on Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    A cold breath came from my back, making my scalp numb.


    Ning Xiaochuan was so stiff that he didn''t dare to speak out. "What''s going on? What is she doing?"


    Tiandi blade was also stunned and chattered, "it''s estimated... It''s estimated that she took you as her lover!"


    As soon as the voice of emperor Ren fell, the female ghost immediately gave birth to cold evil spirit, grew five sharp claw nails, and tore them towards Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, as if to dig out Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan has been on guard against her. At the moment when her breath changed, he immediately waved his magic sword and stabbed behind her.


    "Wow!"


    A flash of blood.


    Her body vanished again.


    "You killed me again! You killed me again!"


    That female ghost condensed her body again, with long hair drooping and beautiful, but her eyes were full of disappointment, pain and sadness, which seemed particularly sad.


    Her mouth kept repeating that sentence, "you killed me again! Kill me again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the female ghost coming step by step, frowned and said, "is there any way to get rid of her?"


    It''s really difficult to sleep and eat with a gloomy female ghost around.


    Is this the legendary spirit haunting?


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe in ghosts at all.


    Now, he believes it.


    "Unless you find Nie Lanxin, there is no way to get rid of her. You know, before she died, she was at least a peerless strong person who stepped into the supreme realm. The ghost of a strong person in the supreme realm can''t be removed from your current realm." The emperor blade asked again, "what the hell is this place?"


    "Fengshen cave." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Fengshen cave!" The emperor''s blade made a noise and immediately said, "the emperor of heaven once got the Xuan beast''s mirror and the White Bone Bead here. Ning Xiaochuan, since he came here, he may also find the cultivation method of the heaven and earth Sutra, and there is no need to go to the emperor of heaven mountain to find it."


    "I think so, too."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the crystal ice coffin into the Qiankun cloth bag, and looked at the beautiful female ghost not far away. Seeing that she didn''t rush up, he was relieved.


    If you knew you would be haunted by female ghosts, you shouldn''t touch that coffin.


    Ning Xiaochuan headed for the depths of Feng Shen''s cave to look for the heaven and earth Sutra, but the female ghost still followed him and stared at him with gruesome eyes.


    When he stopped, the female ghost also stopped. He continued to walk, and so did the female ghost.


    "What the hell are you doing? Can you stop following me?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the female ghost and said in a deep voice.


    The female ghost didn''t say a word and stared at him with more resentful eyes.


    Her eyes are gloomy. If you are a timid person, I''m afraid you will be scared by her eyes and cry for your parents!


    "Since she didn''t take the initiative to attack, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go to the depths of the cave quickly, and maybe we can find some supreme weapons. My darling! If we can swallow a few supreme weapons, maybe we can completely surpass the heavenly bell." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the summoning force he heard in his heart and walked forward. The summoning force became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xiaochuan finally found the source of the summoning force, which turned out to be a yellow clay statue standing on the wall!


    That clay statue is only two meters high, shaped like a fairy like Taoist, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe, holding a dust brush, wearing a Taoist crown, like a statue of gods in the Taoist temple!


    The most attractive place for Ning Xiaochuan is the faint mark in the middle of the Taoist''s eyebrows. The shape is very familiar, and it is actually the "seal of heaven"!


    Although it is only a clay statue, it gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness, like a true God standing in front of them, which makes people''s hearts can''t help but produce a heart of worship.


    When the female ghost saw the clay statue standing on the stone wall, she was frightened and kept retreating until she retreated more than ten feet away.


    "There are many words carved on the clay statue. Is this the heaven and earth Sutra?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently stroked the clay image and carefully identified the words on the surface of the clay image.


    These words are very fragmented and cannot be coherent at all. They don''t look like a volume of martial classics.


    However, these words have completely attracted Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and he can''t look away at all!


    "There must be a mystery!"


    Since the clay statue summoned him here, there must be a reason. The summoning force cannot appear in his heart for no reason.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately sat down and began to understand the words on the mud image.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was completely released and he stared at the words on the clay statue. After a long time, those small words, like glowing moths, flew out of the clay statue and suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    A total of 37865 characters are arranged in a disordered manner, forming a sea of words.


    If you want to combine these words into a volume of martial classics, there are hundreds of millions of arrangements, and only one arrangement order is the correct way. If you want to find the right arrangement, you must understand it by yourself!


    Suddenly, those words burst into light and turned into huge stars. All the stars gather together and rotate according to some mysterious law to form a vast universe!


    Everything around disappeared. Ning Xiaochuan seemed to suddenly break into a strange starry sky. From a distance, he saw a fairy like Taoist coming from the starry sky. It seemed that the speed was slow, but every step could span the distance of a star.


    Not long after, he stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face looked puzzled, but he remained calm and said, "are you asking me?"


    The old Taoist nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What are you waiting for? Who are you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Taoist priest just smiled and said, "I''ll take you to see fortune!"


    "What is fortune? Why take me to see fortune?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    The Taoist priest didn''t seem to hear Ning Xiaochuan''s words at all, but he said to himself, "it''s fate to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and it''s also fate to create a new world. Someone will take you to see it, and the Taoist priest will take you to see the new world!"


    "Groundbreaking?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t fully react. With a gentle wave of the Taoist''s sleeve, the vast starry sky trembled violently. All the stars burst into wisps of mist, and the whole space became chaotic!


    There is neither heaven nor earth.


    Chaos!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in chaos and looked at the world in front of him. He saw the scene of lightning and thunder in the hazy. The lightning was as thick as tens of thousands of miles, passing through a space of tens of millions of miles, causing a shocking scene.


    Another sky fire was born from space, turned into a huge fire lotus, rotated in chaos, and finally dispersed slowly.


    "Chaos begins to open, and heaven and earth are divided into two Qi. The clear rises and turns into the dark; the turbid sinks and turns into the earth..."


    A vast voice sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, like the old Taoist reciting, or like the voice that originally existed between heaven and earth.


    The chaotic world in front of us is also changing. Two different air currents begin to separate, some rising and some sinking.


    Many years later, a huge primitive land appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    I don''t know how vast this primitive land is. It''s impossible to measure its distance with eyes.


    According to the old explanation, this primitive land is called "the initial universe".


    On that vast initial universe, there are still lightning and thunder, sky fire falling to the ground, magma eruption, and I don''t know how many years and months have passed.


    On the ground, chaotic creatures began to be born, including the huge Hun Kun, the Holy Spirit holding a giant axe, and the divine wood connecting heaven and earth


    Until one day, heaven and earth shook, and the whole initial universe was broken, and pieces of earth plates went out to the outside world, of which the largest plate was 37865, and the number of other small earth plates was countless!


    It''s like a big map roll being torn up!


    Even the dust that flew out turned into stars with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, flying towards the edge of the universe.


    The scene at this moment is extremely shocking, it''s like hundreds of millions of stars rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan, creating a terrible pressure on people! Not only hundreds of millions of stars, among them, there are many earth plates that are countless times larger than stars, which have become a vast world and are also rushing towards ningxiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, there was a huge sound, and his whole body was shocked.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Someone is calling his name.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s thoughts were forcibly pulled back from the vast universe and returned to his body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still sitting in the ancient cave, just below the clay statue.


    "How could this happen? How did I see the groundbreaking scene just now?" Ning Xiaochuan''s body has been motionless, and he feels that a lot of information appears in his mind, and many previously unknown martial law laws are drilling into his body.


    He needs a lot of time to digest what he just learned!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you staring at? Don''t run away?"


    King Qingyu stood not far away from Ning Xiaochuan, with bloody scars on his shoulders, back and legs. He kicked Ning Xiaochuan on the back and woke him up alive.


    "Boom!"


    Holding the supreme weapon in her hands, she mobilized all the vitality in her body and constantly attacked the depths of the cave, blocking the black fog.


    At this moment, the black fog rushed out, which was more than ten times stronger than the breath of the ghost of heaven, and beat the king of Qingxi to continuously vomit blood and almost fainted.


    Something unusual rushed out from the deeper depths of the Fengshen cave. If it hadn''t been resisted by the king of Qinghe, Ning Xiaochuan must have been dead.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan has been realizing the Tao and doesn''t know what happened at all?


    What Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know was that he had been sitting there for nearly nine days. King Qinghe had already come here, but he didn''t disturb him when he saw that he was enlightenment.


    Nine days ago, the king of Qing had entered the depths of Feng Shen''s cave. I don''t know what she found in it. She unexpectedly provoked many strange monsters and forced her out of it. She was seriously injured and her green clothes were dyed red into a blood robe!


    ¡­¡­


    In the last three days of this month, continue to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 576

    "What happened?" Ningxiaochuan also realized that the situation was very dangerous and hurriedly suppressed his previous feelings.


    Now, it''s not the time to realize the Tao. It''s the right thing to escape first.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the clay statue again, and felt that the owner of the clay statue must be a great man who has experienced heaven and earth, and was able to take him to see the creation of the earth. There have been few such people since ancient times.


    He wanted to bring the clay statue out of the gods'' cave.


    However, he tried several times. No matter how hard he tried, the mud didn''t move, and I don''t know how heavy it was?


    "Ow!"


    A black tentacle, stretched out from the light of the supreme instrument, turned into a huge strange hand and pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Open!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes flew out a black brilliance, and the Xuanshi doll flew out and turned into a twelve meter high skeleton, showing strong power and tearing up the black tentacle!


    The Xuanshi puppet roared and waved his fist to resist the monsters rushing out from the depths of the cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the clay statue again, then immediately turned his head and called out the "magic sword" and "bronze ancient lamp".


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu fought and retreated, and fighting with the monsters in the cave was like breaking into the devil''s cave, and their lives were in danger at any time.


    Suddenly, in the depths of Fengshen cave, there came a breath of incomparable terror, making a sharp howl, which was like a huge demon waking up from a deep sleep and roaring angrily.


    That roar shook QingWang and Ning Xiaochuan, dizzy, blood gas rolling, and the eardrum seemed to be punctured.


    Almost, he was stunned on the ground by the terrible howling.


    It''s so terrible!


    Moreover, they felt that a huge breath was rushing out of the depths of the gods'' cave and quickly approaching them. That sense of fear almost made people stand up.


    If it were any other martial artist, I''m afraid he would have been scared to the ground at the moment.


    "Run away!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out the rapid movement of the rainbow, turned into a colorful streamer, and quickly fled towards the outside of the Fengshen cave.


    However, he just ran out not far, but he didn''t see the king catch up. Turning his head, he saw that the king fell in a pool of blood.


    Although her cultivation is very deep, she is also badly injured.


    She escaped all the way from the depths of Feng Shen''s cave. After several narrows of death, she had already been seriously injured. Just now, I was shocked by that howling, and now I finally fell down.


    Although King Qingyu claimed to kill him, she didn''t kill him after all. Moreover, when Ning Xiaochuan was sitting in front of the clay statue to realize the Tao, she didn''t even bother Ning Xiaochuan to realize the Tao.


    Ningxiaochuan finally did not run away alone, but turned back and wanted to run away with King Qingyu.


    As soon as he rushed back, the king of green rose from the pool of blood by himself.


    "Are you all right?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "What will happen to me? I just fell down carelessly." The finger of the Green King bounced the blood stain on the corner of his clothes, and he looked very irritable and said, "I told you to run away, what are you doing back?"


    After roaring this sentence, the king of green swayed, his eyes dizzy, and then fell to the ground again.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed forward immediately, shouldered the king of Qingyu on his shoulder, and rushed out of the Fengshen cave quickly.


    Finally, before the breath of terror came over, the two escaped from the immortal cave, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the vast wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying the king of Qingyu, stood in the void hundreds of meters high, overlooking the direction of Fengshen cave from a distance, and still could feel the breath of shock.


    However, that breath did not rush out of the immortal cave, and seemed to be suppressed by some force.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the cave, the sound of iron hitting shook the ground constantly.


    Before long, the black broken skeleton, thrown out of the cave, became fragmented, and even a better bone could not be found.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu escaped, the black skeleton was not so lucky. It was broken into a skeleton by the fierce objects in the gods'' cave and thrown out of the gods'' cave.


    There was a harsh roar in the immortal''s cave, which made the whole creatures in the wilderness tremble. It seems to be demonstrating deliberately, telling those creatures who want to break into the gods'' cave again that breaking in is a dead end.


    Ning Xiaochuan also sighed helplessly.


    The fighting power of that Xuanshi doll is comparable to that of heaven and man, and it can definitely be regarded as the supreme war treasure.


    Now it is torn up, which naturally makes Ning Xiaochuan feel distressed.


    However, on second thought, even Jiupin Xuanqi can''t break the Xuanshi doll. However, the fierce thing in Fengshen cave can break the Xuanshi doll into broken bones. If you were yourself, wouldn''t you also be torn to pieces?


    In fact, it''s worth exchanging a life with a Xuanshi doll.


    However, in the future, we can only rely on ourselves.


    Feng Shen''s cave is too dangerous. No one can guarantee that the murderer will rush out of the cave.


    Ningxiaochuan decided to leave as soon as possible.


    Three thousand miles away, on the Bank of a turbulent river.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too brave to untie the Dragon rope on the king. Believe it or not, the king will eat you every minute." King Qingyu was very angry. He just woke up, but found that he was tied by a dragon rope, and his hands and feet could not move. Ning Xiaochuan was lying on the ground.


    Who dares to tie her up after the famine?


    It was too treacherous, which completely angered the king of Qingyu. He raised a rather immature face and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing under the tree with a pair of round big eyes, revealing two pieces of snow-white and crystal, as if he really wanted to eat Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "king, I''m afraid you''ll tie you down if you really kill me. Besides, a dragon binding rope can''t tie a strong man like King. As long as the king''s injury recovers 30% to 40%, it will naturally break the Dragon binding rope."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan saved the king of Qing Dynasty, no one can say whether the king of Qing Dynasty will continue to kill him after he wakes up?


    For the sake of safety, Ning Xiaochuan can only tie up the king of Qingyu first, so that she won''t be able to walk away if she wakes up halfway.


    It is also three thousand miles away from Fengshen cave. It is very safe to bring her here. Ning Xiaochuan is also very kind and righteous.


    Ningxiaochuan has to go!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to act recklessly, bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors, commit crimes below, commit treachery, and be extremely cowardly. I will never let you go. You are dead to escape to the ends of the earth! Hey... Where are you going? Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, come back to me, you bastard, I''ll kill your family!" King Qingyu was very angry. He kept rolling on the ground and was trapped by Ning Xiaochuan with a dragon rope. It was simply a great humiliation.


    She is the master of the wilderness. How can she be so humiliated by a human being?


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and said, "you used the wrong word! You''re too timid to use it on me. If you really want to kill me, if you have the courage, go to Tiandi mountain."


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast and flew to the back of the double headed stone beast, intending to rush to Tiandi mountain.


    Ning xiner, he must find it. After all, there is only such a sister!


    Tiandi mountain is by no means a holy land for cultivation. As long as there are people, there will be cruel fights. Ning Xiaochuan is ready.


    Moreover, Yu Sisi is also in Tiandi mountain. With the relationship between Yu Sisi and him, he must also go to Tiandi mountain.


    "Is the Tianmen exam over?" Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the double headed stone beast, thinking so.


    Suddenly, a golden spear flew from below, and the spear tip with gorgeous flame bombarded the abdomen of the double headed stone beast.


    "Ow!"


    The double headed stone beast uttered a scream, and its huge body was violently shocked. There were fine cracks in its abdomen, and it was almost torn in two by the golden holy spear.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you think a dragon rope can stop the king from killing you. You are too naive!"


    A thought body of the king of green flies out of his body, condenses into a slender and slim girl''s body, holds a golden holy spear, spreads out a pair of huge blue wings, and kills the double headed stone beast on the sky.


    She looks like a flower girl who is harmless to human beings and animals, but she is also a creature who can beat Yulan the great emperor to beg for mercy. Even if she just separates a thought body, she is also extremely strong, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Double headed stone beast, full speed!"


    After giving orders to the double headed stone beast, Ning Xiaochuan immediately called out the "single round star ball" and held it in the palm of his hands.


    The star ball turns into a huge silver light ball with a diameter of 30-40 meters, emitting a bright light!


    "King Qingyu, you have been seriously injured now. Just a mental body can''t be my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you. Please retreat quickly!" Ningxiaochuan holds a huge silver star in case the king of Qingyu attacks.


    "You hurt my king? I''m the master of the wilderness. You can''t touch my clothes with ten moves!"


    Qing Wang pursed his red lips, showed a neat mouth of teeth, and carried a golden holy spear. His eyes were full of cold air. His long hair swayed on the void, turning into a fast streamer, stabbing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and hit the single round star ball.


    "Buzz!"


    The star ball was like a small star, which rolled over and blew the king of Green''s mind out and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the single star ball with a smile on his face and said in a loud voice, "King Qingxi, if you want revenge, just come to Tiandi mountain."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation is invincible under the realm of heaven and man. Even if he fights with ordinary heaven and man, he can fight for several rounds. If you show "no sword to destroy the world", you may even stab heaven and man to death.


    With his seriously injured body, King Qingyu separated a thought body. How can he be ningxiaochuan''s opponent? It is also normal to lose in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 577

    "Ning Xiaochuan, you villain below, your character is really too bad. I will go to Tiandi mountain after my injury recovers, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    In the wilderness, the roar of the king of green came, which made those mysterious beasts in the wilderness panic again, and they shrank in the cave and dared not move.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth with a trace of smile, calmly sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, began to sort out the martial arts realized in the Fengshen cave in his mind, hoping to understand the true meaning of the heaven and earth Sutra.


    In my mind, a groundbreaking scene reappears. Chaos is beginning to open, the world is taking shape, creatures are born, the big bang, stars turn into the sun and moon... A shocking picture is presented in my mind. Even though these pictures have begun to blur, they still make people excited and tremble.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, 37865 words engraved on the clay figure reappear again.


    These words are like stars, shrinking towards the center and condensing into a piece, just like turning into "the initial universe"!


    Thirty seven thousand eight hundred and sixty-five words were finally connected to form a volume of martial classics.


    When Ning Xiaochuan realized the Tao, night fell, and a bright moon appeared on the sky, like a jade plate hanging in the middle of the sky, scattering bright moonlight.


    The double headed stone beast flew under the bright moon, emitting the breath of terrifying high-level nine level Xuan beasts. It passed through the vast wilderness, flew over the mountains, and projected a huge black shadow on the ground, startling the ferocious Xuan beasts who came out to look for food in the wilderness.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation and the arrogance of double headed Stone Beasts, as long as they don''t break into the territory of some monsters and some forbidden areas and desperate situations, generally speaking, few Xuan beasts will take the initiative to provoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan can safely understand the "heaven and earth Sutra".


    However, when night fell, a white glow appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan and condensed into a female ghost with disheveled hair!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally felt her appearance at the first time, immediately opened his eyes and stared at her warily.


    She was standing six or seven meters away from Ning Ogawa. Her skin was pale, her eyes were bitter, and her body emitted a strong ghost gas, giving people a chilly feeling!


    "It seems that she is really haunted by female ghosts!"


    Ningxiaochuan thought she had been rid of her, but he didn''t expect her to appear behind him again. He was really haunted.


    This female ghost is not a good kind. She may take Ning Xiaochuan''s heart at any time. It''s simply disturbing, and I don''t know how to get rid of her?


    "Hey! Come here!" Ning Xiaochuan waved to the female ghost.


    The female ghost hesitated for a moment, her eyes were a little dull, and she still walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    When she reached Ning Xiaochuan''s hand within two meters, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out a Qiankun cloth bag, shrouded it over her, and put her into the bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately wrapped the opening of the Qiankun cloth bag and finally loosened it.


    Finally, she was trapped.


    "You lied to me again, you lied to me again!"


    Behind ningxiaochuan, the voice of that gloomy female ghost sounded again.


    The sound seemed to ring in his ear, making his pores open, immediately summoned the magic sword, and stabbed him behind!


    She is worthy of being a female ghost. Even the heaven and earth cloth bag can''t trap her.


    Mingming put her in the bag, but she still ran out!


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword was not unpleasant, but it pierced the air.


    The female ghost turned into a slim white shadow and moved out sideways to avoid Ning Xiaochuan''s sword. She said bitterly and sadly, "you''ve attacked me again, and you''re going to kill me again!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again put out his sword, displaying the sword formula of destroying the world, and his body was full of blood red sword Qi.


    The female ghost''s body method is extremely fast, shuttling in the sword gas, with long hair swaying, white clothes floating, emitting wisps of Yin cold gas, which can always avoid the sword gas split by Ning Xiaochuan. Even if the sword Qi really cuts her in and defeats her body, she will soon be able to condense the ghost body again.


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan stopped, put away the magic sword, and didn''t shoot again.


    It''s so troublesome to be entangled by a grievance. You can''t kill, stop or drive away, and she''s still pestering you all the time.


    "Do you really need to find Nie Lanxin?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, ignored the female ghost, called out the fish glue, and then continued to understand the "heaven and earth Sutra".


    The fish gelled into a woman''s form, standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, guarding Ning Xiaochuan while guarding the female ghost.


    Thirty seven thousand eight hundred and sixty-five words spread out again in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, just like marks that have been branded in his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan had understood for three days in a row, but he didn''t even understand the introduction of the heaven and earth Sutra.


    However, he found a very important fact - the "heaven and earth Sutra" he understood was not complete, and it seemed that there was only half a volume.


    Because of this problem, he specially asked TIANDIREN to discuss it together.


    The emperor of heaven said, "the heaven and earth Sutra is originally divided into two volumes, the first volume is the ''heaven Sutra'' and the second volume is the ''earth Sutra''. At that time, when you were awakened when you were comprehending the heaven and earth Sutra, you certainly did not comprehend the heaven and earth Sutra completely. If I guessed correctly, you only understood the second half of the earth Sutra."


    "Why is it the earth Sutra?" Ningxiaochuan knew that the emperor blade had followed the gods, was well-informed and knowledgeable, so he asked for advice with an open mind.


    The emperor of heaven said, "Heaven represents Tao; earth represents martial arts. The heaven and earth Sutra is a classic that combines the strengths of martial arts and Taoism. Among them, the first half volume of the heaven Sutra focuses on Taoism. The second half volume of the earth Sutra focuses on martial arts. Since you are born to practice martial arts, it is easier to practice the earth Sutra first."


    "However, the descendants of the emperor of heaven are different. What she has practiced since childhood is the skill of Taoism. If she wants to enter the Tao, she must first practice the Sutra of heaven, and then understand the Sutra of earth through the Sutra of heaven."


    "Generally speaking, although you all cultivate the heaven and earth Sutra, the way of cultivation is the opposite. You focus on martial arts, and she focuses on Taoism. Finally, who is more powerful? In fact, only when you really cultivate the heaven and earth Sutra to Mahayana can you test it."


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said, "don''t you say that I practice the book of heaven and earth upside down?"


    "Yes! It''s just practicing backwards. Sometimes, practicing backwards may produce another turn of power."


    Tiandi Ren added, "besides, you were taken to see the creation of the world. The martial arts you understood must also be the most original martial arts between heaven and earth. The beginning of your martial arts is the beginning of the creation of the world. It shares the same origin with the world and coexists with heaven and earth. In a sense, your martial arts is also obedient to the will of heaven and earth, taking the road of heaven and earth. Build the earth first, and then there will be heaven."


    "If you infer in this way, you are walking in the correct cultivation sequence, and she is the one who practices the" heaven and earth Sutra "upside down. It is summarized into a pithy formula, and her way is" there is green sky before there is earth. "


    The same volume of martial classics, different cultivation methods.


    "Build the earth before the sky!"


    This is the origin of Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts, but it is extremely difficult to understand martial arts from it.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, are you really going to Tiandi mountain?" The emperor blade asked.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, I want to go."


    "OK! I buried some good things there 10000 years ago, and I just went to take them out. I don''t know if I can find them." Tiandi blade road.


    "What was buried?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Hey, hey! You''ll know then." Tiandi blade suddenly got a little excited.


    Tenthousand years have passed, and it is strange that things buried under the ground are either rotten or dug away by others and still buried there. Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    In the next few months, Ning Xiaochuan has been comprehending the earth Sutra, and finally reached the level of entry and entered the level of the first step of the ladder of heaven.


    Although the speed of enlightenment is very slow, Ning Xiaochuan is very happy to be able to get started.


    You know, "heaven and earth Sutra" is not comparable to ordinary martial arts sutras. If you want to really understand something, it will naturally be much harder.


    Ningxiaochuan''s way of destroying the world is hidden in the magic sword. Even those who have higher accomplishments than him will only think that he is a martial artist who takes the first step of the ladder of heaven. He simply did not expect that he also practiced other ways.


    It is the period of "Tianmen examination". It is certain that talented people from all over the world will gather in Tiandi mountain, and it is always good to hide their accomplishments.


    Two headed Stone Beasts crossed millions of miles of wilderness and finally came to a very distant human civilization.


    This human civilization is much stronger than Yulan Empire, and the earth structure is also different. The soil is more fertile and full of aura. Even on those ordinary mountains, you can see many low-grade mysterious drugs.


    The human clothes here are also very different from those of the Yulan empire. It''s like coming to another world!


    "This should be the high-level Wupin civilization, Tianshu empire."


    Tiandi mountain, known as the Lord of five civilizations, manages the north. The twelve five civilizations in Xinjiang.


    Among them, there is only one Wupin civilization, which has reached the level of advanced Wupin civilization, that is the Tianshu empire!


    Tiandi mountain is the holy land of the cultivation world, and all major human civilizations are the foundation for transporting cultivation talents and resources.


    Among them, the Tianshu Empire accounts for more than half of the foundation of Tiandi mountain, and it is the only high-level civilization that Tiandi mountain really cares about managing.


    Most of the inner disciples who cultivate in Tiandi mountain are from aristocratic families of the Tianshu empire.


    There are eleven other five level civilizations, thousands of four level civilizations, and countless low-level civilizations under the seat of Tiandi mountain. The total number of masters from these civilizations is not as much as that of Tianshu empire.


    In the future, if Tiandi mountain wants to develop into a sixpin civilization, other human civilizations must unconditionally become a county or a government of the Tianshu empire.


    It''s not far from Tiandi mountain when you come to Tianshu great empire!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The last month of 2014, strive to reach a high point of monthly ticket. After you watch it, you must remember to vote! Otherwise, it will be cleared next month! Kneel down and beg! For the next three days, Lao Jiu will try his best to keep the third watch.

 Chapter 578

    Since he came to the Tianshu Empire, Ning Xiaochuan naturally also wanted to see the world.


    After all, the advanced Wupin civilization is in the whole North. There are few lands in Xinjiang, which must be extremely prosperous. It is not the jade LAN empire that can be compared with Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    Although Jiuyue Xinjiang is known as an intermediate five level civilization, hundreds of years ago, the masters of tianrenjing were killed by tusks, and it was in the period of opening up wasteland, which must be much weaker than other intermediate five level civilizations. There is no comparison with the advanced civilization of five grades.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into an ancient city and planned to buy two kinds of mysterious drugs, "xuanjing" and "thousand year heart nourishing strange grass".


    These two precious medicinal materials are very scarce in Yulan Empire and even Jiuyue Xinjiang, but they may be available in Tianshu empire.


    "Xuanjing" and "thousand year heart nourishing strange grass" are two rare precious medicines that must be taken to shock the great heart nourishing master!


    Ning Xiaochuan is now infinitely close to the realm of the great heart cultivator, and even the rate of Dan formation in refining advanced pills has reached seven levels. If he finds "xuanjing" and "Millennium heart cultivator strange grass", he can impact the realm of the great heart cultivator at any time.


    Of course, whether you can succeed at one time depends on luck!


    With his current martial arts realm, he may be able to stand out from all the heroes in the Yulan Empire, which can be called the peak of martial arts. However, if you go to Tiandi mountain, it is estimated that you will meet many monks of the same age who are as powerful as him, and there may be many more powerful than him.


    Just like those born in big families and aristocratic families, they have all kinds of precious drugs since childhood, and are taught by teachers from heaven and earth. For example, intermediate Dan is estimated to be eaten as sugar beans; For example, the bone marrow of nine level Xuan beast is estimated to be cold water. Even miraculous drugs for channeling, for those big families in the Tianshu Empire, it is estimated that they can be used for the top gifted children of the family.


    What advantages does ningxiaochuan have?


    Nature is the gift of a heart trainer.


    As long as he reaches the level of a great heart nourishing master, he will certainly be treated like a genius at the level of heaven and man. Even if he does not pass the Tianmen exam, he can become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. It is estimated that there are not many 20-year-old mental health masters in Tiandi mountain!


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped on the facade of a very magnificent building and saw many spiritual teachers coming in and out of the gate. The young maids guarding both sides of the gate were saluting them respectfully. Among them, primary and intermediate mental health practitioners are still the main ones, and senior mental health practitioners also exist, but the number is very small.


    "This should be the heart nourishing hall opened by some big family!"


    Ningxiaochuan adjusted his clothes and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing his imposing appearance and extraordinary temperament, one of the maids immediately greeted him, bowed respectfully, and said, "the Hakka do not know whether to buy or sell Xuanyao?"


    "If you want to buy some high-grade Xuanyao, it depends on whether you have it here!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    It''s really arrogant. Is there any mysterious medicine in the whole jidaytime mansion that we don''t have in the heart nourishing Hall of Mohism? Although the maid thought so, she still wore a sweet smile on her face and said, "I don''t know how high-grade mysterious medicine Hakka wants to buy?"


    "Are there any miraculous drugs for channeling?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The maid was stunned when she heard this.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "I''m kidding! Even if you really have miraculous drugs, I can''t afford them."


    The maid also breathed a sigh of relief. She was really frightened just now. Let alone the Mohist heart nourishing hall. Even if she got the magic medicine, she would not sell it. Even if she wanted to sell it, she would not sell it in the heart nourishing hall. She would definitely take it to the auction house for auction.


    However, if you meet a joking guest, it means that the guest will be well received, at least not deliberately embarrass their low-ranking maid.


    Of course, guests like this are generally not talented heroes in the big family, and it is estimated that they don''t have much money.


    If guests spend less in the heart nourishing hall, they will get less remuneration.


    In the view of that maid, Ning Xiaochuan should be a martial arts casual cultivation with good cultivation. Although, it is estimated that there is no money, but since he is easy-going, she is still willing to receive him.


    "Childe, the Mohist family is a big family in the extreme day mansion. Although it is impossible to sell psychic and strange drugs, our Mohist heart nourishing hall has the elders of the great heart nourishing master, and other mysterious drugs and pills can be brought out." The maid named Bilin brought Ning Xiaochuan into the heart nourishing hall. With a Yingying smile on her face, she said, "I don''t know whether you want to buy Xuandan or Xuanyao?"


    "Mysterious medicine!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What kind of mysterious medicine?" Bilin asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "at least nine grades of mysterious medicine."


    "Ah?"


    Bilin was a little surprised, but even if she realized that she had just lost her temper, she immediately said, "the price of Jiupin Xuanyao is very expensive, and only senior cardiologists can refine it."


    "Well, I''m a senior cardiologist."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very indifferent and said, "I want to buy xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing strange grass. Is there a Mohist heart nourishing hall?"


    Bilin stares at Ning Xiaochuan in shock. Her brain is blank. He... Is he a senior cardiologist? Still so young.


    Wait, what did he say? What does he want to buy? Xuanjing and Qiannian Xinqi grass are rare and mysterious drugs that will only be bought by the great heart cultivator. Is this young childe in front of him going to start to attack the realm of the great heart cultivator?


    Because Ning Xiaochuan had joked with her before, she thought Ning Xiaochuan was still joking at the moment, but after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s very serious look, she finally realized that the other party was not joking. Maybe he was really a genius of a big family, but he was easy-going!


    Bilin immediately changed her attitude towards Ning Xiaochuan and became more respectful. She immediately took Ning Xiaochuan to the high-grade Xuanyao area, and told the Deacon who guarded the high-grade Xuanyao that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to buy xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing herbs.


    Each of those high-grade mysterious drugs has an independent counter, sealed in the micro array. Once someone wants to rob the mysterious medicine, the micro array will destroy the mysterious medicine in the counter.


    In addition to a large number of armored guards to maintain order, Ning Xiaochuan faintly felt several strong martial arts breath sitting nearby.


    Turquoise led a 60 year old deacon to Ning Xiaochuan and said in a low voice, "deacon Lu, is this guest in front of you?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s young appearance, the deacon was also slightly stunned. Would such a young man be a senior cardiologist?


    Although deacon Lu had doubts in his heart, he didn''t have the reason to refuse business. He was very polite to Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile, "we can take out the xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing herbs that the Hakka want to buy. It''s just Lu''s curiosity. Is the Hakka really a high-level heart nourishing master? Do you really want to break through the realm of a great heart nourishing master?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a senior heart nourishing teacher or not. I just come to buy xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing herbs. As long as the price is reasonable, I will naturally buy Xuanshi."


    "Sorry! Lu Mou has no intention of offending, but he is just curious! If the Hakka is inconvenient to disclose, Lu Mou will not ask! But if the childe is really a senior heart nourishing master and is willing to join our Mohist heart nourishing hall, the price of buying Xuanyao will certainly be much cheaper. Moreover, we Mohist will also provide childe with a lot of resources for refining medicine. Of course, Lu Mou just mentioned, there is no other meaning. Bilin, go to bring xuanjing and Qian Take a share of each of the annual heart nourishing herbs. "


    Ning Xiaochuan is not interested in joining the Mohist heart nourishing hall. The main reason is that the pattern of the Mohist heart nourishing hall is still too small and there is little room for rise. It is estimated that there are many heart nourishing halls of this level in the Tianshu empire. Ning Xiaochuan''s ambition is in Tiandi mountain, not just the heart nourishing Hall of a big family.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was pleasantly surprised to be able to find xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing strange grass here.


    These two kinds of mysterious medicines are very rare. If they were not in the high-level Wupin civilization, it would be difficult to find them.


    Bilin took two Xuanling wooden boxes, followed by two martial arts strongmen, obviously escorting these two high-grade Xuanyao.


    In a sense, xuanjing and Qiannian Yangxin Qicao are both precious drugs that surpass Jiupin Xuanyao. Of course, their value is much lower than that of psychic Qiyao.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened one of the Xuanling wooden boxes, which immediately sent out a faint blue light with a faint chill.


    Through the light, I saw a blue gem the size of a pigeon egg lying at the bottom of the wooden box. Inside the blue gem, there is a drop of water flowing, and all the light is emitted from that drop of water.


    What a mysterious spirit!


    Although there is only a drop of xuanjing in sapphire, the value of this drop of xuanjing is as precious as half a ground product Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the joy in his heart, immediately closed this Xuanling wooden box, and opened the second Xuanling wooden box.


    In the box, there is a green grass. Because of the cultivation of xuanlingmu, the essence in the grass leaves has not been lost, and the mesophyll is still very full, crystal clear, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Ningxiaochuan has tested that it is indeed a thousand year heart nourishing strange grass.


    Other metaphysical drugs can be turned into psychic miracles after growing for thousands of years.


    However, the heart nourishing grass is also different. Even if it grows for thousands of years, it will not be psychic, and will only become a "heart nourishing grass for thousands of years".


    The value of a thousand year heart nourishing herb is naturally far less than that of a psychic medicine, which is probably equivalent to the value of a ground product basalt.


    Ningxiaochuan got two kinds of strange drugs, and his heart was naturally very excited. After paying 1.5 million pieces of basalt, he immediately left the heart nourishing Hall of Mohism.


    After Ning Xiaochuan took out 1.5 million Xuanshi, Bilin and Deacon Lu no longer doubted Ning Xiaochuan''s identity. When they were about to retain Ning Xiaochuan, they found that Ning Xiaochuan had already disappeared.


    They can only lament in their hearts that they missed a chance to meet a psychic wizard, and they are very sorry.


    After leaving the heart nourishing Hall of the Mohist school, Ning Xiaochuan planned to buy top Xuanqi war swords to refine into concrete magic swords, and strive to show the peak power of the magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain" as soon as possible.


    If he could melt ten swords in his body, Ning Xiaochuan would dare to fight with heaven and man.


    The resources of advanced five-level civilization are rich, and even xuanjing and Millennium heart nourishing strange grass can be easily found. If you go to the top Xuanqi market, you may really be able to make a profit.


    Ningxiaochuan just walked into the Xuanqi market in the ancient city and saw a familiar figure!


    "I wipe, how could he be in the Tianshu Empire?"


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    On the stall in the distance, Yue Mingsong, wearing a ragged straw hat, covered most of his face, sat on the straw mat with bare feet, with a straw leaf in his mouth, and was fiercely bargaining with a woman in her thirties.


    On the straw mat in front of him, there were dozens of goods, including rusty iron bowls, sharp kitchen knives, and stone sharpened spears... Even these scrap iron were bought, which surprised Ning Xiaochuan!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 579

    "Buy it now, fifty Xuanshi, can''t be less! This is the treasure dug out of the emperor''s tomb. Although it has rusted, it is contaminated with the blood of the nine heavenly Lords. Once the power breaks out, a mountain with a radius of ten miles will collapse."


    "Come back! Talk about 40 Xuanshi again! I''ll tell you the details of the ancient bowl. The engraved lines on it were drawn by the sages of daomen. Don''t you believe it? Touch it yourself."


    Yue Mingsong held the woman''s hand tightly, constantly bargaining, and finally sold the rusty iron bowl at the price of 30 pieces of basalt.


    He put the basalt away, pulled down the straw hat on his head, and sighed, "shit, business is getting harder and harder!"


    "Yue Mingsong! Long time no see." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You recognize the wrong person! I''m not yuemingsong."


    Yue Mingsong heard someone call his name, and his legs shook. He was like a frightened rabbit. He wrapped the straw mat on the ground, carried it on his back, spread his feet, and was about to run away.


    However, he just ran out for a while, and suddenly, he realized that the man''s voice was a little familiar, and it seemed that he was not the two people who wanted to chase him.


    "I wipe! It''s you, which makes me shiver. I thought it was the two murderers who caught up." Yue Mingsong stared at Ning Xiaochuan and spit hard on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over slowly and said with a smile, "business is good! Unexpectedly, he sold all the junk!"


    "Rolling calf, the key to doing business is not how good the goods are, but the perfect presentation of personality charm. When a person''s charm is strong enough, what he sells is not goods, but sunshine and handsome, which makes those girls confused and obsessed with me. Do you think I''ve been handsome recently?" Yue Mingsong took off the straw hat on his head, revealing a bearded face, a pair of rather obscene eyes with deep eyes, just like autumn waves.


    He was wearing a bright red T-shirt, vest, knee length shorts, bare feet and covered with dense leg hair.


    This dress of Yue Mingsong reminds Ning Xiaochuan of a sunny and handsome character in an animation in a previous life. Unfortunately, Yue Mingsong doesn''t have that temperament. Ningxiaochuan had always suspected that the woman was afraid of being entangled by him, so she gave him thirty Xuanshi and sent him away.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are not a master of forging tools. How can you fall to the point of setting up a stall?"


    Yue Mingsong put the broken straw hat on his head again, cut his hair, and said gloomily, "don''t mention it! Some time ago, he provoked two fierce rivals and was chased and killed thousands of miles. I don''t dare to show up easily now. Once they find me, I''m sure they will cut me apart. Brother, you must save me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "your cultivation is not very high. Can someone chase you?"


    "My cultivation is high? Misunderstanding! I''m an honest forge master, but my forge level is at its peak. After all, I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first forge master, which is not boasted. Besides, which forge master have you ever seen whose combat power is against the sky? Have you ever seen it?" Yue Mingsong pursed his lips, feeling that his saliva was extremely bitter.


    "Yue Mingsong! Where are you going this time?"


    Above the sky, there was a woman''s cheering, and immediately, layers of black clouds surged over, forming swirling clouds.


    On the ground, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was shaken, forming bursts of sweeping cold wind!


    In the black clouds, a huge eye of heaven intertwined with lightning flew out, and purple light fell, locking Yue Mingsong who was standing on the ground.


    Two extremely strong forces came from the sky, and it could be clearly seen that two figures flew in the clouds, and their bodies turned into two lightning streamers, flying rapidly towards this ancient city!


    Yue Mingsong was so scared that he shivered all over, staring at the sky eye above his head, and then grabbed the way and ran away.


    However, that heavenly eye seems to have spirit, which locks him in. No matter where he hides, the light shines on his head.


    "If you don''t run away, they will come soon." Yue Mingsong shouted at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and stared at the twinkling sky eye, with a smile on his mouth, "if you don''t break the other party''s sky eye magic, you can''t escape at all."


    "Wow!"


    A bloody sword flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips, turned into a column of light rising into the sky, and stabbed into the eye of heaven.


    A loud noise!


    The black clouds above the sky were dispersed by the fierce sword gas, and the sky eye was also beaten to pieces!


    After a while, a man and a woman flew down from the sky and fell into the ancient city.


    They stood where Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong had previously stood, releasing their minds, and the whole city gathered the breath of Yue Mingsong.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong have disappeared without a trace.


    The man and woman wore blue Taoist robes, probably in their twenties.


    The man looks like a jade tree facing the wind, wears a bronze Taoist crown on his head, and carries an ancient sword carved with dragons on his back. His body emits a powerful aura, and the power of his mind covers the whole ancient city, which makes those monks in the ancient city tremble.


    That woman is quite beautiful, also wearing a Taoist robe, with long black waist length hair, so slender that a white jade belt is wrapped around her waist, outlining a charming curve!


    "That sword just now is so strong and powerful that it can break my heavenly eye Taoist method. It should be the helper that the thief asked." The woman in the green Taoist robe said coldly, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "That sword Qi is really strong, but it''s just that. In the sword cultivation, it can only be regarded as a medium and upper level. If I display the ''pure Yang Sword formula'', once the sword Qi is released, all sword cultivation in the world will have to retreat." The man in Taoist robe looked rather cold and arrogant. When talking, he seemed to look down on other Kendo monks at all.


    The fluctuation of sword intention emanating from him is indeed strong and arrogant! When he said this, no one dared to refute.


    "Keep chasing!" The woman in Taoist robes found Yue Mingsong''s breath, immediately launched the flying method, and chased out of the ancient city.


    Two blue streamers flashed, and a man and a woman in Taoist robes soon disappeared in the ancient city.


    The ancient city, also gradually restored calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong have fled hundreds of miles away from the ancient city, sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast and running to the south.


    The fighting power of the double headed stone beast is comparable to that of the warrior in the fourth step of heaven ladder. In terms of running speed, it is faster than the warrior in the fourth step of heaven ladder.


    "The cultivation of those two people seems to be pretty good. What''s their origin?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Yue Mingsong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the two outer disciples of Tiandi mountain, the male is Chang Guliang and the female is mo Hailan, are well-known among the young generation in Tiandi mountain. Their accomplishments are terrible, and they also have a great influence background in the Tianshu Empire, belonging to the descendants of two big families."


    "How did you provoke the disciples of Tiandi mountain?" Ning Xiaochuan always felt that there was a very complicated reason.


    Yue Mingsong spread his hands and said, "I also want to know! When did I provoke them? I''m so wrong!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you didn''t provoke others. They will chase you for so long?"


    "This time, I swear by my appearance that I really didn''t provoke them."


    Yue Mingsong sighed, "I also went to Tiandi mountain to take the Tianmen exam. On that day, I passed through the ''Jizhou mansion'', and met Mo Hailan, a genius who challenged the whole Jizhou mansion, claiming that she was the first person of the younger generation of the Jizhou mansion. Naturally, I disdained it at that time, so I boarded the challenge arena, bowed to her, and then said, little girl, Yue, come and try your depth!"


    "I just said this. After hearing this, she flew into a rage, raised her sword and tried to kill me. She also scolded me for being a thief and a rapist. I... I''m so wronged! I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin with a smile on his face and said, "if others say this, there should be no problem. However, your obscene face, coupled with a rogue smile, and your sentence, it is strange not to be misunderstood. Others are female disciples of Taoism, how can you say that you should try her depth? For women, don''t say the word ''depth''."


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that this sentence was very wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while?


    "Forget them! Bad luck!" Yue Mingsong stopped and said, "you finally came out of Yulan empire. You should also go to Tiandi mountain to take the Tianmen exam?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "after all, Tiandi mountain is north. The holy land of cultivation in Xinjiang, everyone wants to cross the Tianmen gate and become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. If you go to Tiandi mountain, you will definitely get richer cultivation resources."


    "With brother Ning''s talent, it''s not difficult to pass the Tianmen exam, but it''s impossible to get the top three!" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Oh! So much competition?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face was tinged with a smile.


    In fact, he is not very interested in the ranking of Tianmen examination.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose of taking the Tianmen examination is to enter the Tiandi mountain for cultivation, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the rank of fame, because he doesn''t have any influence background, so he can''t compare with the descendants of those big families and aristocratic families, but it''s better to keep a low profile!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    People with sharp edges are also more likely to be envied.


    Yuemingsong Road: "There are several amazing figures among the outside disciples cultivated by Tiandi mountain alone. For example, the three young kings and two fairies, it is said that they have entered the realm of heaven and man, and they are the hot figures in this Tianmen exam. The top three are likely to be born among them. Moreover, it is recently heard that there is a peerless tianzhijiao girl in Tiandi mountain. Before taking the Tianmen exam, someone has already sent her to the world Called ''Goddess''. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter tonight, and there is another chapter in the morning.

 Chapter 580

    Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart that the goddess Yue Mingsong said should be "spiritual virtual venerable".


    It is also normal to be canonized as a goddess with the identity, talent and cultivation of a spiritual virtual venerable.


    Yuemingsong Road: "These are just popular figures among the disciples outside Tiandi mountain, as well as the proud sons of heaven who rushed to Tiandi mountain from all major civilizations. None of them is weak. It is said that there are two or three young heroes in the Tianshu Empire who have reached the realm of heaven and man, and their backgrounds are quite strong. They are also popular figures in this Tianmen examination. In addition to the civilizations under the jurisdiction of Tiandi mountain, there will also be talented heroes from other civilizations in Northern Xinjiang, and maybe some of them will also come A person against the sky. "


    "So we don''t have to fight between the top three and the core disciples. It''s quite good to be an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "is there any difference between the top three and the core disciples?"


    "Of course there is a difference."


    Yuemingsong Road: "According to the previous Tianmen examination system, monks who can cross Tianmen are generally qualified to become inner disciples of Tiandi mountain. A hundred years ago, more than 1000 people became inner disciples in the last Tianmen examination. However, only more than 40 core disciples were recruited in the last Tianmen examination. That is to say, there is not one core disciple out of ten inner disciples. You know, anyone who can become inner disciples of Tiandi mountain The disciples of the sect are already outstanding figures, and each of them is not a simple person. Now you know how difficult it is to become a core disciple? "


    "Of course, the most enviable is the top three. You can not only get rich rewards, but also get titles. As long as you don''t fall, you will definitely become the top overlord in Northern Xinjiang in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard that the top three in the Tianmen exam can get the title.


    The order of titles is: God, saint and spirit.


    For example, if the disciple whose grades rank first is a man, he is called the "son of God"; If a woman, she is called "goddess".


    If the disciple whose score ranks second is a man, he is called the "son of God"; If it is a woman, it is called "Saint".


    The disciple who ranks third in the score, if he is a man, is called "Lingzi"; If she is a woman, she is called "spirit woman".


    Just like the number one scholar, model and Tanhua in the imperial examination, only the top three disciples are eligible for the title.


    The disciples who get the title will immediately become famous all over the world and become the three most powerful young people in Tiandi mountain. It can be said that they have both fame and wealth. They may also become the high-level helmsman of Tiandi mountain in the future!


    Therefore, all the talented heroes who came to take the Tianmen examination this time wanted to become the top three. It can be said that dragons compete with tigers.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what are the top three and the core disciples? That''s not what we pursue. I''m cultivating concrete magic recently, and I''m still short of three high-grade war swords. Why don''t you help me refine three?"


    "No problem! My brothers, who and who? But you have to help me solve the two hunters." Yue Mingsong promised to come down.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "no problem! It''s on me."


    "In addition, you must prepare the materials for refining. To refine a high-grade sword, you must also have high-grade materials." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I found a very advanced material recently, so I don''t know if you can refine it?"


    "Cut! Who am I? I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s No. 1 forge master. Can I have materials that I can''t refine? Take it out and I''ll have a look. If it''s just junk, I''ll laugh." Yue Ming''s truffle looks inscrutable.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a black sub God bone from the Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to Yue Mingsong.


    Although it was only a small piece as big as a thumb finger, it weighed thousands of kilograms and almost broke Yue Mingsong''s hand.


    Yue Mingsong''s cultivation was still good. He soon stabilized the secondary God bone, and his eyes immediately lit up, "my darling, this is not..."


    He wiped the second God bone with his sleeve, put it in front of his eyes, and looked carefully. His pupils kept widening, and his mouth widened. He said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this... This is the second God bone! Where have you made a fortune recently? You have got this kind of baby. Why is my luck not as good as you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Jiuyue Xinjiang. Not long ago, when the burial mountain was born, I slipped in and dug out some bones of the secondary God."


    Yue Mingsong widened his eyes and said, "burial mountain is born again? Is this the main bone of the purple and gold emperor?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Elder brother, you said earlier! Why do you go to Tiandi mountain? Let''s go to Jiuyue Xinjiang now! It''s the tomb of the secondary God, and the purple gold emperor unified the north. The existence of Xinjiang and the establishment of an immortal imperial dynasty must have a large number of treasures in it, and maybe we can find the legendary purple gold divine sword." Yue Mingsong''s heart cannot be calm, and he is going to Jiuyue Xinjiang with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s late! The burial mountain has sunk to the ground!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Yulan Empire, he specially went to the wilderness to check. The burial mountain and ghost river did disappear again.


    It should have sunk to the ground.


    "Hey! The tomb of the second God! I don''t know how many years it will take to bury the holy mountain before it is unearthed!" Yue Mingsong looked at the secondary God bone in his hand and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some pondering. "Are you really just digging out the secondary God bone in the burial mountain?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Can you practice?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Who am I? Lian, of course... How many secondary God bones do you have?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two more secondary bones and said, "there are only three, no!"


    "Really only three?" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Only three!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body naturally has more than three secondary God bones, but it is impossible to take them out.


    Yue Mingsong is really unreliable. Once more information is given to him, he may hide it privately. This unreliable forge master, it''s better to give him less forge material!


    Yue Mingsong took three secondary God bones and sighed, "secondary God bones, a very rare material, can already be used to forge Jiupin Xuanqi. However, these three secondary God bones are too small, and I''m not sure they can forge Jiupin Xuanqi."


    Jiupin Xuanqi?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved. If he could forge three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, how much would the power of the concrete magic be improved?


    Try it anyway!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you can forge three Jiupin Xuanqi, I''ll give you another 900 pieces of the classic of strange door instruments."


    "Good!"


    Yue Mingsong''s spirit was shocked, and his face immediately burst into a smile, as if waiting for Ning Xiaochuan''s words, laughing: "although it is very difficult, my attainments in forging utensils are not comparable to ordinary people. If you add a few precious materials, it is not too difficult to forge three nine grade mysterious utensils."


    The easier Yue Mingsong said, the more bottomless Ning Xiaochuan was. Is it so easy to forge Jiupin Xuanqi?


    Of course, when Yu Lan was in the Empire, Yue Mingsong did show extraordinary means of forging tools, which made Ning Xiaochuan still have some confidence in him.


    "What materials are needed?" Ning Xiaochuan took back the three secondary God bones and did not intend to put them on Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong doesn''t mind, as long as he can get 900 pieces of "strange door device code", it''s more lucrative than anything!


    Yue Mingsong wrote down a list and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "the materials on it are extremely rare. The more materials you get, the greater the power of the refined sword."


    Ningxiaochuan took the list and checked it carefully. There are more than ten kinds of materials written on it, such as Silver Star iron, wind and thunder gold sand, ground product basalt


    Each material is valuable, and there are several materials ningxiaochuan has never heard of, even the name.


    Separate lines, such as mountains.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the path of a heart cultivator. He didn''t know much about the materials of the calciner, and he could only roughly judge the value of those materials. He estimated that he would spend all the basalt stored on him!


    However, if you can really refine three Jiupin Xuanqi, it is worth the cost of Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan put this list away and looked in his Qiankun bag first.


    There are many treasures in his Qiankun cloth bag, most of which are collected by several masters who killed Lei clan and from Nangong Ming and Nangong Wuyue. They were rarely sorted out before, and they were only found now.


    He actually found two of them, "wind thunder gold sand" and "earth fire iron".


    Obviously, these materials are far from enough to be used to forge Jiupin Xuanqi. Other materials need to use a large number of Xuanshi to buy.


    If you want to buy materials, you should naturally go to Tiandi mountain. The material resources of Tiandi mountain are definitely richer than anywhere else, not to mention the materials for refining Jiupin Xuanqi, even the materials for refining supreme utensils. If you are lucky, you can find them in the monk market of Tiandi mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong hurried to Tiandi mountain without stopping, and they had to arrive before the Tianmen examination.


    Once the gate of heaven is closed, it will be another hundred years.


    Throughout the day, the double headed stone beast ran more than 30000 miles, throwing Chang Guliang and Mo Hailan farther and farther behind.


    Although their cultivation is very high, it will consume a lot of energy to continue to use the flying Taoist method. They must stop and rest, and naturally they will not catch up with the speed of the double headed stone beast.


    At night, the double headed stone beast returned to the Xuan beast Jian to rest and flew with Ning Xiaochuan and the white headed nine clawed eagle.


    The cultivation of the white headed nine clawed Eagle now is also comparable to that of the martial artist in the fourth step of heaven ladder. Its wings are fully extended, and it is even more than 200 meters long. It is like a blue cloud rising from the ground and flying to the south.


    "Mom! What the hell? Ning Xiaochuan, what unclean things have you been stained with recently?"


    Yue Mingsong''s scream came from the back of the white headed nine clawed eagle.


    ¡­¡­


    After three o''clock today, there is another chapter in the morning! Ask for a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 581

    As night fell, the female ghost with disheveled hair appeared again!


    Her body was quite unreal, suspended on the back of the white headed nine clawed eagle, standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, her eyes were bitter, emitting a cold air!


    Yue Mingsong''s goose bumps all over his body rose, shrank in the dense Eagle hair, and stared at the female ghost with vigilance!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "don''t you know how to refine the mysterious tool to ward off evil?"


    "The origin of this female ghost is not simple. When she was alive, I''m afraid she was a great person. Ordinary utensils for warding off evil spirits were useless to her." Yue Mingsong looked at it for a while and said, "something''s wrong! Why do I think she looks like your mistress?"


    "Are you talking about Nie Lanxin?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes! That''s her."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "to be exact, she is the ghost of Nie Lanxin''s master, but Nie Lanxin took away her master''s body... Of course, it''s not wrong to say that she is the ghost of Nie Lanxin."


    "What about that? Will she attack people?" Yue Mingsong felt flustered when he saw the ghost.


    "I''m not sure. Her state is very strange. Only when I find Nie Lanxin can I know the next solution." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been used to the female ghost standing behind him, and no longer pays attention to her. He continues to understand the earth Sutra, and strives to cultivate the Wulin Tianzun seal to the level of Wulin sword seal as soon as possible.


    Wu soul sword seal has reached the fourth step of the ladder of heaven, condensing the "magic sword Dharma body".


    The seal of Wu soul heaven is only the first step of the ladder of heaven, and has just entered the entry of Wu Dao.


    Yue Mingsong was afraid of the female ghost at first, but after a long time, he was not afraid of seeing that the female ghost did not attack anyone!


    He also began to practice the classic of strange door instruments.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Ningxiaochuan and yuemingsong finally reached the area where Tiandi mountain is located.


    Tiandi mountain, as the holy land of cultivation, is not located within the territory of the Tianshu Empire, which is more than 300000 miles away from the national boundary of the Tianshu empire.


    "There are a total of 17 earth veins at the bottom of Tiandi mountain, which converge to form a cultivation territory with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. As long as you enter the territory of Tiandi mountain, you can find mineral veins in many places, and you can encounter a Lingshan and Linggu every hundreds of miles. The soil here has been different from the soil in other places, and it can grow countless Tiancai and Dibao, even the magic medicine can be found."


    "Only the outside disciples of Tiandi mountain are qualified to cultivate in the territory of Tiandi mountain. The core disciples of Tiandi mountain can also establish a mountain gate on the territory of Tiandi mountain, recruit outside disciples, and establish sects and families. This shows that the power of the core disciples is really enviable."


    "If other monks sneak into this territory to tap resources, once they are found, they will die miserably."


    Is a region suitable for cultivation? The key depends on the earth vein under the ground.


    As long as the earth vein is strong enough, the earth structure will be more stable, which can make the soil more spiritual, and give birth to a large number of precious minerals, basalt, heaven and earth precious materials, mysterious drugs, and even psychic miraculous drugs!


    The cultivation territory of Tiandi mountain is as vast as hundreds of thousands of miles. There are 17 main earth veins, and many places are spiritual places for cultivation.


    However, almost all those spiritual places have been occupied by core disciples and established their own forces. Outsiders can''t get involved.


    In front of us, a patrol team riding the six grade Xuan beast "red feather Eagle" flew over. There were more than 30 people, all wearing red armor and holding long guns of more than one foot!


    This is the inspection team composed of the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain. Although they all look very young, their accomplishments are very strong. If you are in the Yulan Empire, some of them can even be crowned princes with their martial arts accomplishments!


    "There are still two months to go before the Tianmen examination. Who are you two? Do you have an admission order for the Tianmen examination?"


    The leader of the inspection team, standing on the back of the red feather eagle, was cold and arrogant, and did not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan.


    If you are really a genius among those big families, you must be accompanied by a large group of servants and guards. How can you be so shabby as these two people in front of you, and you don''t even have a horse?


    Those members of the inspection team had some disdain on their faces. If it weren''t for the Tianmen exam, they might have expelled the two intruders long ago.


    Yue Mingsong said, "we are just two martial arts practitioners, and there is no admission order. However, we all hope to take the Tianmen exam and become disciples of Tiandi mountain."


    The captain of the patrol team showed an expression of "I''ve seen this way of coming" and said in a cold voice, "all monks without an admission order are concentrated in blackfish ancient city, Hanli, you take them there!"


    In the patrol team, a red feather Eagle flew out and landed ten feet above the ground.


    On the back of the red feather eagle, there stood a young man in his early twenties, with a somewhat impatient look on his face, and said, "look at your appearance, there is no mount. It is more than 40000 miles away from the ancient city of blackfish, so I''d better give you a ride!"


    If it weren''t for the explanation above, and they asked the inspection team to receive every monk who came to Tiandi mountain carefully, he wouldn''t bother to personally pick up Ning Xiaochuan and his two people to the ancient city of blackfish.


    Yue Mingsong''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body catapulted up, jumped ten feet high, and fell on the back of the red feather eagle.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the void, his body was stable, and his steps kept lifting upward, like stepping on an invisible ladder, step by step to the back of the red feather eagle.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s body method, the martial artist of the inspection team named Han Li gave a simple voice and secretly said that he could actually cross in the air. It seems that he is at least the cultivation of the land of honor.


    Among the big families, it is not uncommon for young talents to reach the land of honor. However, it is quite surprising that young martial arts practitioners can have such accomplishments.


    Han Li put away his contempt and said, "sit tight, and I''ll take you to the ancient city of blackfish now!"


    "How can we get the admission order?" Ning Xiaochuan asked.


    "When you arrive at blackfish ancient city, naturally someone will tell you." Han Li said.


    The ancient city of black fish, built on the edge of the territory of Tiandi mountain, is specially used to receive talents from major civilizations.


    Of course, there are other places for those top talents who have admission orders.


    The people gathered in the ancient city of black fish are generally the children of martial arts casual cultivation, or small and medium-sized family forces. Because they have not received the admission order issued by the Tiandi mountain, they can only go to the ancient city of black fish to test their martial arts cultivation, so as to obtain the qualification to participate in the Tianmen examination.


    There are also some talented heroes in big families. Because the number of places they get is limited, other top talents will take away the places, so they can only go to blackfish ancient city to fight for the places.


    Just like the nine clans in Jiuyue Xinjiang, each clan has only two places, which is obviously far from enough.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that when he reached the cultivation field of Tiandi mountain, he would be able to see Yu Sisi and Ning xiner. It seemed that he had to compete for the admission order first.


    They were all brought to Tiandi mountain by the master of the school palace. With their talent level, they must have been admitted to the exam, and it is impossible to be in blackfish ancient city.


    After they arrived at the ancient city of blackfish, they saw a sea of people. Young monks came in an endless stream from all directions, all to test their accomplishments and try to get the admission order.


    Han Li said, "although there are so many monks coming to blackfish ancient city now, it is estimated that only one of 10000 can get the admission order. However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get the admission order. As long as you perform well, if you are favored by a senior brother and sister, you may become an outside disciple of Tiandi mountain and have the qualification to stay in the territory of Tiandi mountain for cultivation."


    The meaning of his words, of course, is that he is not optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. After all, it is too difficult to get the admission order. Even when he went to the test himself, he failed!


    Take Ning Xiaochuan and him to the ancient city of blackfish, and Han Li rode away on the red feather eagle.


    "There are really enough monks coming to compete for the admission order."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the sea of people in front of him, thinking, and he didn''t know when it was his turn to test.


    In the ancient city of black fish, there are magnificent palaces. Outside those palaces, there are signs that say, "Xuanji palace recruits disciples with outstanding talents and enjoys the treatment of disciples from the outside of Tiandi mountain."


    "Quanzhen Temple recruits disciples and issues tokens to disciples outside Tiandi mountain."


    "The sword burning sect recruits disciples. Every month, they can listen to the preaching of the core disciples of Tiandi mountain, and they will have the opportunity to become the disciples of the inner gate of Tiandi mountain in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Those are the sects founded by the core disciples of Tiandi mountain. They want to take advantage of the opportunity of Tianmen examination to recruit talented disciples.


    "Your Excellency is the martial artist of the first step of heaven ladder realm! If you join our wanjian palace, we can help you get an admission order!" A woman in Taoist robes who looked quite beautiful walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, with a kind smile on her face, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    "Are you talking about me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Taoist robed woman nodded and said with a smile, "wanjian palace, Wu Qingchou. Your talent is not bad. You will enter the realm of the first step of the ladder of heaven before you are 30 years old. If you join us in wanjian palace, you will have a great chance to pass the Tianmen exam."


    Since she can see Ning Xiaochuan''s martial arts cultivation, it shows that her cultivation is definitely above the first step of the ladder of heaven.


    Of course, what she saw was only Ning Xiaochuan''s superficial cultivation.


    It was because she saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not low that she took the initiative to win over Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little curious and said, "why does joining wanjian palace have a great chance to pass the Tianmen exam?"


    Wu Qing chuchou chuckled and said, "our wanjian palace is on the territory of Tiandi mountain, and it is also one of the top ten forces. There are seven palace masters in wanjian palace, all of whom are the core disciples of Tiandi mountain, and the number of inner disciples is not a small number."


    "If you join wanjian palace, we can easily get you an admission order, and the senior brother who has participated in the previous Tianmen exam will explain the precautions of Tianmen exam to you. As long as you are prepared in advance, and your accomplishments are not low, the probability of passing Tianmen exam will naturally increase greatly."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 582

    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong have never participated in the Tianmen examination, and they don''t know the content of the examination at all, nor what will happen during the examination? What needs attention?


    If an inner disciple who has participated in the Tianmen examination explains it, he will naturally be able to make coping strategies in advance, and the probability of passing the Tianmen examination will increase.


    Although you can get a lot of benefits from joining wanjian palace, you will also be bound.


    What Ning Xiaochuan dislikes most is being restrained.


    "Sorry! I don''t want to join any forces for the time being..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Wu Qing said sadly, "don''t rush to refuse first, sir. Your martial arts cultivation is indeed superior in the younger generation, and you have a great chance to become an inner disciple. However, the competition in Tiandi mountain is extremely fierce. Even if you become an inner disciple, you are weak, and it is difficult to compete for cultivation resources."


    "If you can join large forces, at least you won''t be bullied in Tiandi mountain, and you will have more ways to get cultivation resources."


    "Moreover, even if you join our wanjian palace, you will not be bound. At most, you can only contribute to the struggle between forces. On the contrary, you will get more benefits. Every month, the strong man of heaven and earth preaches, which is very helpful for the understanding of martial arts."


    It can be said that Wu Qingchou is quite sincere, but Ning Xiaochuan does not intend to join the internal forces composed of disciples of Tiandi mountain for the time being.


    It may be considered in the future, but not now.


    Once you join wanjian palace, you will be involved in the internal struggle of the disciples of Tiandi mountain. It is unwise to join a force rashly before seeing the situation clearly. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will become cannon fodder.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, I will definitely consider your proposal, but I really don''t want to join any forces now. I want to test my talent and accomplishments with my own strength now, and get the admission order of Tianmen examination." Ningxiaochuan declined again.


    Wu Qing said sadly, "well, you can always leave a name?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong also hurried up, took off his straw hat, put it on his chest, bowed very gentlemanly, and said, "I''m Yue Mingsong! Martial sister Wu, you can call me Mingsong!"


    Wu Qing smiled with a stiff face. He didn''t look at Yue Mingsong at all. He smiled at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "if young master Ning wants to test his talent and accomplishments, I have a way. I can take you to the test first, so I don''t have to queue here."


    Ning Xiaochuan was happy and said, "that''s really great!"


    There are too many monks in the ancient city of black fish. Even if ten test points are set in Tiandi mountain, it is still far from meeting the demand. If you continue to queue, it is estimated that you will have to wait until a few days before you reach the test point.


    The energy of wanjian palace in Tiandi mountain seems to be really great. Wu Qingchou soon dredged up the relationship between one of the test points, and let Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong directly enter the test point, ranking first among all the testers.


    The supervisor of this test point is a Taoist who looks like he is in his 40s. Although he looks ordinary, only the martial artist who reaches the ladder of heaven can feel the powerful aura emanating from him. The Taoist rules in the space converge towards his body, forming an invisible vortex!


    This kind of person will become the center of the whole space as long as he stops there wherever he goes.


    This is the aura of monks in the realm of heaven and man!


    Obviously, the Taoist priest who looks in his forties is an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. Although it seems that he is only in his 40s, all the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain are those who passed the Tianmen examination a hundred years ago. Therefore, his real age is at least more than 100 years old.


    "Uncle Qian, are there any outstanding talents today?" Wu Qingchou bowed to the Taoist priest who looked in his 40s and asked in a low voice.


    "Several talents are still good. One of them has a hetero heart palace, which is a good seedling for cultivating martial arts. The other one has reached the land of reverence at the age of 24, and has the ability to never forget, but it''s a pity that their savvy is poor. Although their talents are good, they are still a little poor to get the admission order. I have already revealed to them that if they are willing to join wanjian palace, they will still become the inner disciple of Tiandi mountain in the future Opportunities for children. " Uncle Qian said.


    This martial uncle Qian has another identity, the high-level of wanjian palace!


    It is precisely because martial uncle Qian is also from wanjian palace, so Wu Qingchou can easily bring Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong into the test point.


    Every Tianmen exam is a game between the great forces of Tiandi mountain. The stronger the talent is, the more dominant it will be in the competition in the next 100 years, and it will be able to compete for more cultivation resources.


    Martial uncle Qian stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong and said, "the two people you brought have good accomplishments and are likely to get the admission order. Of course, they also have to test their talent level. If their talent level is too weak, even if their current accomplishments are high, their potential in the future is not large, and they are not qualified to get the admission order."


    If you want to get the admission order of Tianmen examination, you should not only have strong accomplishments, but also have a talent level of at least "once in a century".


    The talent level that is once in a century seems to be low, but in fact, few people can reach that level.


    If Yulan Empire had not been born in the heavenly palace, there would only be two or three talented heroes who could reach the talent level of "once in a century", including Ning Xiaochuan and lingxu venerable.


    Uncle Qian asked, "have they promised to join the wanjian palace?"


    "Not yet!" Wu Qing said sadly.


    Martial uncle Qian nodded and said, "if they can pass the test, I will talk to them in person. I heard that Jianzong has recruited a large number of talented people this year, including a talent who has reached the talent level of ''eight thousand years''. Those old guys of Jianzong have prepared a miraculous medicine for channeling, and they plan to let that talent hit the world, and then compete for the top three places. Their ambition is not small."


    Wu Qing said sadly, "our elder martial sister Luo Wu of wanjianzong has reached the realm of heaven and man as early as four years ago, and is called one of the two fairies. Her accomplishments are not just comparable to those of a monk who has just broken through the realm of heaven and man. Besides, even if the person of burning Jianzong takes the magic medicine, she may not be able to impact the realm of heaven and man. After all, the higher the talent level, the more resources needed to break through the realm."


    Martial uncle Qian nodded and said, "it''s not easy to hit the world of heaven and man! Both wanjianzong and burning Jianzong are mostly Kendo monks, and the resource struggle is also the most intense. Whether the Tianmen exam can occupy the top this time depends on Luo Wu alone!"


    "They''re going to start testing!"


    Wu Qingchou looked at Ning Xiaochuan and saw them enter the test site.


    Among them, Ning Xiaochuan started the test first.


    The first item of the test is to test the talent level.


    Talent level represents a monk''s potential, cultivation speed, and combat effectiveness in the same realm. Naturally, the level is also very important.


    Only when you reach the talent level that is once in a century, you are qualified. This alone can block countless people out of the door.


    On the stone platform in front of Ning Xiaochuan, there is a white bead the size of a human head, which is ordinary, just like a stone bead carved from white stone.


    Test beads.


    There are dense arrays carved inside the stone bead. As long as the martial artist injects the vitality of martial arts into the stone bead, the stone bead can naturally test the talent level of the martial artist.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, start the test!" Uncle Qian walked over and stood not far from the stone platform.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, pressed his hand on the white bead, mobilized the vitality of martial arts in his body, and slowly injected the stone bead.


    At first, the stone beads were plain and unchanged, but a moment later, mysterious lines appeared on the surface of the stone beads, emitting white brilliance, and those lines began to rotate.


    "Wow -"


    After another moment, the light on the surface of the stone bead turned into a faint red, and the color deepened, and finally turned into a red like blood.


    Soon after, the light on the surface of the stone bead changed again, and turned into a pure yellow light.


    Seeing that he was almost there, Ning Xiaochuan moved his hand away from the stone bead, and the light on the stone bead gradually faded away and disappeared without a trace.


    In order not to cause vibration, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately used the magic sword to suppress the vitality in his body.


    If you really show the talent level of "hard to meet in ten thousand years", I''m afraid it will immediately shake the whole Tiandi mountain. For Ning Xiaochuan, it will only be a bad thing, not a good thing.


    Although he has deliberately kept a low profile, it still caused a huge shock.


    All the monks who came to take part in the test stared at Ning Xiaochuan dumbfounded. Some people had envy in their eyes, some people were jealous, and many people had extremely complex eyes!


    Uncle Qian was also slightly surprised, but after all, he was heaven and man, and his concentration was not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. He said, "the test bead showed pure yellow light, a talent level that is difficult to meet in 3000 years."


    There are very few martial artists who can reach the rare talent level in a hundred years. Heroes who have reached the talent level that is difficult to meet in 3000 years are naturally even more rare. They no longer need to test their martial arts accomplishments and can directly get the admission order.


    To be exact, as long as you have a talent level that is difficult to meet in a thousand years, you can directly obtain the admission order without testing other aspects.


    Wu Qingchou was also a little surprised. He thought that Ning Xiaochuan''s talent level was at most 500 years old, but he didn''t expect that he should have a talent level of 3000 years. Previously, he was out of sight!


    Her own talent level is only 800 years old.


    Wanjian palace, only three young talents who are preparing to take this Tianmen exam have reached the talent level that is difficult to meet in 3000 years! These three people are all trained as seed players to impact the existence of core disciples!


    Uncle Qian and Wu Qingchou looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They had made up their minds to draw Ning Xiaochuan into the camp of wanjian palace.


    The rare talent level in 3000 years may become a core disciple in the future. Now that he has not grown up, it is the best time to attract him.


    "Is it my turn to test my talent level now?"


    Yue Mingsong brazenly walked out, narrowed his eyes, and smiled at Wu Qingchou. That smile surprised Wu Qingchou, with a look of disgust in his eyes, which was like meeting an old coyote.


    Wu Qingchou stepped back slightly, not optimistic about Yue Mingsong, and said, "only monks under the age of 60 are qualified to take the Tianmen exam. It seems that you are quite old?"


    "How can I? I''m just looking old. In fact... I''m only twenty-one!" Yue Mingsong touched the beard on his lips and said brazenly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are some things to be done today, which is estimated to be only two chapters! If there is no change tonight, it will be made up tomorrow. The chapter in the early morning tonight will still be more.

 Chapter 583

    "Twenty one years old? Who are you kidding?"


    No one here believed that Yue Mingsong was only 21 years old.


    Yue Mingsong looks very old, with a beard on his lips and slightly rough skin. He looks at least 40 years old.


    The aging rate of cultivators is much slower than that of ordinary people. Generally, they are younger than their real age. Even if they live for more than 100 years, they look like young people in their twenties. Some of them look like teenagers, but they are actually hundreds of years old antiques.


    However, few people with faces in their forties claim to be only in their twenties.


    Yue Mingsong said that he was old, so naturally no one believed him.


    Uncle Qian frowned and said, "trees have rings. In fact, people also have rings in their bodies, but ordinary people can''t see them! However, heaven and man have cultivated heavenly eyes, enough to see people''s rings. I can naturally detect your real age."


    "That''s great! Uncle, come and test how old am I?" Yue Mingsong stood in front of Uncle Qian without fear.


    To say that Yue Mingsong is only 21 years old, Ning Xiaochuan is the first not to believe it.


    However, he actually dared to let heaven and man test his body, which was too confident and confusing.


    Martial uncle Qian Shi showed the means of tianyantong and investigated Yue Mingsong.


    When the investigation was over, his face also showed surprise. He touched the goat beard on his chin and made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth!


    "Incredibly... Really only 21 years old! Incredible! Incredible!" Uncle Qian said.


    "How about it? I said, I''m still young, but I''m just old. Don''t you believe it! Now I can start testing my talent level?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t believe that Yue Mingsong was only 21 years old. He guessed in his heart that he must have used some mysterious means to deceive heaven and man, and he didn''t know what purpose he sneaked into Tiandi mountain?


    "Of course, you can test the talent level." Uncle Qian said.


    Yue Mingsong smiled at Wu Qingchou, then walked to the side of the stone platform, rolled his sleeve, pressed his palm on the stone bead, and injected a wisp of vitality into the stone bead.


    "Wow!"


    The stone bead immediately began to shine.


    At first it was white, and soon it turned red.


    The red light continued to deepen, and when it became like the color of blood, the light jumped again and turned yellow. Color, until it becomes pure yellow. Color light just stopped!


    Yue Mingsong took his hand back, retreated to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, stared at martial uncle Qian and Wu Qingchou nervously, and said, "how''s it going? Have you passed?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Compared with Ning Xiaochuan at the end of the test, people were even more surprised, because Yue Mingsong seemed too unreliable and a little too suggestive. However, this seemingly unreliable and suggestive person actually had a strong cultivation talent.


    Another genius hard to meet in 3000 years!


    Previously, those talented heroes who were eliminated had an impulse to hit the wall. Even this kind of counsellor had a talent level that was difficult to meet in 3000 years, and they didn''t even have a talent that was difficult to meet in 100 years.


    It seems that God treats everyone fairly. Closing a door for him will surely open a window for him.


    Wu Qingchou was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Unexpectedly... It''s incredible that both of them are rare geniuses in 3000 years!


    Uncle Qian first reacted and immediately said, "please follow me to the inner hall, and I will issue you the admission order for Tianmen examination in person."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong followed Uncle Qian to the inner hall of the test site.


    Wu Qingchou immediately followed up, and his heart was still hard to calm. Today''s luck is also too good. I pulled two geniuses that are difficult to meet in 3000 years. If I can let them join the wanjian Pavilion, I will be a great achievement.


    She believes that with the face of martial uncle Qian, she will be able to persuade the two top geniuses to join the wanjian Pavilion.


    Uncle Qian was quite polite to Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. Instead of intimidating them as a heavenly being, he asked Wu Qingchou to personally bring them two cups of good tea made of mysterious medicine.


    Yue Mingsong enjoyed this feeling very much. When Wu Qingchou brought him tea, he also threw a light look at Wu Qingchou, which was like a hint that Wu Qingchou came to his room at night to talk about astronomy, geography, philosophy of life, and even study advanced problems such as body structure.


    Wu Qingchou showed her neat white teeth and ground them. If it weren''t for Yue Mingsong, she might have turned her face and chased Yue Mingsong like a lost dog like Mo Hailan.


    Uncle Qian naturally saw all this in his eyes, but he was not angry.


    If we can win Yue Mingsong into the wanjian palace, it is not impossible to give Wu Qingchou to him.


    With Wu Qingchou''s talent, the probability of reaching the realm of heaven and man is very low. Even if we break through the realm of heaven and man, it is estimated that we can only reach the first level of the realm of heaven and man, and there is no potential to impact a higher level.


    However, Yue Mingsong is different. He has a talent level of 3000 years, and his future achievements are unlimited. He even has a chance to become a core disciple.


    Exchange a woman without a big background for a genius that is hard to meet in 3000 years. It''s absolutely worth it!


    Only Ning Xiaochuan understood that Yue Mingsong didn''t mean Wu Qingchou at all, but Yue Mingsong''s face was too obscene, even if it was just a kind smile, it would scare the little girl into crying!


    "Qingchou has told you about wanjian palace!" Uncle Qian said, "to be honest, their talent levels are indeed very high, but their martial arts accomplishments are not top-notch. If you want to pass the Tianmen exam, I''m afraid you have less than 50% chance."


    "So low?" Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t completely believe each other''s words.


    He had already seen that this martial uncle Qian should also be a member of the wanjian palace. Obviously, he also came to win them into the wanjian palace.


    Uncle Qian said with a smile, "what I just said is not alarmist. In fact, after the test results came out just now, the news that you two have a talent level of 3000 years must have spread to many forces. Once you come out of the test point, many people will find you and woo you."


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Good thing? If you promise them, it''s naturally a good thing. If you don''t promise, they are likely to get rid of you before the Tianmen exam. Besides, if you promise one of them, you will definitely offend everyone else, and there will be more people who want to get rid of you." Uncle Qian said.


    Yue Mingsong said, "the security of Tiandi mountain is so bad?"


    Uncle Qian said with a smile, "what is public order? The peace of order. In Tiandi mountain, only the strong can maintain the peace of order, and only the strong can make rules. Behind you, there is neither the background of a big family nor the prince and Princess of the Tianshu empire. Even if someone secretly gets rid of you, who will help you out?"


    Ningxiaochuan pretended to be a little annoyed and said, "it seems reasonable. I knew I shouldn''t have exposed my talent level!"


    Yue Mingsong said, "if we join wanjian palace, won''t others secretly get rid of us?"


    "I dare not say no, but if someone is really so bold, our wanjian palace will revenge for you. Even if that person is an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, we will let him pay for his blood." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "so once you become a member of wanjian palace, if others dare to touch you, you have to think more about whether you can withstand the bloody revenge of wanjian palace."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if the core disciples of Tiandi mountain want to kill us?"


    "Apart from the core disciples of Tiandi mountain, it''s impossible to kill you two young people. Even if there are core disciples who want to kill you, our wanjian palace will protect you. With the prestige of the seven palace masters in Tiandi mountain, the general core disciples dare not provoke our wanjian palace. If you can''t even protect the members of wanjian palace, it''s not our face, but the face of the seven palace masters." Uncle Qian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ning, I think he''s quite reliable!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Seeing that they had the intention to join the wanjian palace, martial uncle Qian continued, "it''s more than reliable. If you two join the wanjian palace, I''m sure you can improve your martial arts accomplishments again before the Tianmen exam."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked his eyebrows and said, "are there any other benefits?"


    Martial uncle Qian said, "our wanjian palace has its own resource treasure house, which contains a large number of cultivation resources, Xuanyao, and ores. As long as you are a member of wanjian palace, you can buy them at half price."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if so, it seems that we have no reason to refuse?"


    "Yes! It seems that there is really no reason to refuse!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong had made a decision, martial uncle Qian finally showed a happy smile on his face and said, "welcome to the wanjian palace! This is your admission order, and you must remember to keep it. Qingchou, you will send your two younger martial brothers to the Daochang of the wanjian Palace now. I will send a message to several elders in advance, and I believe they will be very happy when they learn the news."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t plan to join wanjian palace before, because he didn''t know whether the strength of wanjian palace was strong or not?


    Seeing uncle Qian, he dispelled his doubts.


    There are only ten test points in blackfish ancient city. Wanjian palace can arrange a member to supervise one of the test points, which shows that wanjian palace must have a great say in Tiandi mountain and will not be a weak force.


    Neither he nor Yue Mingsong has strong family power behind them. Joining wanjian palace can really get a lot of convenience.


    "Congratulations on joining wanjian palace. From now on, you can also be regarded as the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain. Even if you can''t pass the Tianmen exam, you can still practice in the territory of Tiandi mountain in the future and won''t be expelled." Wu Qingchou should be closer to Ning Xiaochuan and distance himself from Yue Mingsong.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I dare ask elder martial sister Wu, where are those talented heroes who have admission orders gathered?"


    Ningxiaochuan wants to meet Ning xiner and yucici early.


    Situ Jing is also likely to have come to Tiandi mountain. If he can, he wants to get together with him before Tianmen exam. I just don''t know whether zihanyan came to Tiandi mountain or not. If I met her, Ning Xiaochuan would still feel embarrassed!

 Chapter 584

    Wu Qingchou showed an interested look and said, "younger martial brother Ning, do you have other friends who are also preparing to take the Tianmen exam?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what was on her mind, nodded and said, "yes! There may be two or three friends who have arrived at Tiandi mountain. If I can find them, I will naturally attract them to join wanjian palace and expand its power."


    Wu Qing said sadly, "younger martial brother Ning''s friends must be great talents if they can get the admission order. If they can join wanjian palace, we will be our comrades in arms in the future. The genius heroes who get the admission order should gather in Tianmen City now. After returning to wanjian palace to meet several elders, I will take two younger martial brothers to Tianmen City!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Out of the test point, sure enough, several forces of monks came to Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, including even the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, which shows the importance that those forces attach to Ning Xiaochuan and them.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, elder martial sister LAN, you are a little late. Those two little brothers have joined our wanjian palace. From now on, they are the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain. We are a family!" Uncle Qian walked out of the test point and smiled triumphantly.


    In the void, a woman in blue armor flew down, heroic, a pair of pupils like two fireballs, just like a female god of war. She said, "I knew it would be like this, but it was your wanjian palace that took the lead."


    Another young man with a folding fan in his hand stood on the cornice not far away. The surrounding space was affected by the aura he emitted, and became twisted. Ordinary martial artists could not see his real face at all. He also sighed softly and said, "your luck in wanjian palace is so good! Unexpectedly, you meet two geniuses who are difficult to meet in 3000 years at the same time, and you are not afraid of being envied to death."


    "Hey, hey! You Quanzhen temple and Wang sun mansion attract fewer talented heroes? Why do you each have their own opportunities!" Uncle Qian said.


    Since the two geniuses, who have been rare for 3000 years, have joined the wanjian palace, other forces will naturally no longer have thoughts and leave one after another.


    When Wu Qingchou returned to the 10000 sword palace ashram with Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, uncle Qian had drawn a flying amulet and used the flying amulet to send the news back to the 10000 sword palace in advance!


    You should know that there are only three disciples in wanjian palace who have reached the talent level of "difficult to meet in 3000 years". Now there are suddenly two more, which naturally makes several elders of wanjian palace very happy and have a little more confidence in this year''s Tianmen exam.


    After discussion, the elders passed the news on to the seven palace masters of wanjian palace.


    This kind of happy event is really worth celebrating. Naturally, it is reported layer by layer!


    Three days later, Wu Qingchou and Ning Xiaochuan finally came to the Taoist temple of wanjian palace.


    The Taoist temple of wanjian palace is located in the center of the territory of Tiandi mountain. The earth vein intersects, the mysterious atmosphere is rich, and the terrain is steep. You can see the auspicious signs of dragons and tigers at any time. It is definitely a spiritual place suitable for cultivation.


    Walk along the stone ladder towards the peak.


    Stand on the steep half day cliff and look into the distance. Unexpectedly, I saw a purple dragon winding around a mountain peak, emitting purple light all over. Every scale was like Amethyst gem, and a pair of eyes were as bright as the sun and moon hanging in the clouds, emitting a terrifying beast smell.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised. It was a Jiaolong who had gained the Tao. He was tied to the mountain with an iron chain as thick as a bucket around his neck.


    That mountain is towering into the clouds, which is like a trapped dragon pole!


    Wu Qingchou saw the surprise of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, stared at the dragon in the distance, and said, "that''s the dragon that elder Huo subdued in the Shesha river. It used to be the Dragon King of the Shesha river. Now it''s generally used as the mount of elder Huo, but it''s usually tied to the peak, which can guard the Daochang for the wanjian palace."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that martial uncle Qian is not the elder of wanjian palace?"


    "There are only 15 elders in wanjian palace, and they are all great figures in Tiandi mountain. Martial uncle Qian''s cultivation is very high, but he is still a little bit inferior to the status of an elder." Wu Qing thought for a while and said, "however, this time uncle Qian recruited two geniuses for wanjian palace, which is difficult to meet in 3000 years. Maybe he will be promoted to the 16th elder of wanjian palace."


    In the Daoist field of wanjian palace, the disciples from outside can''t fly, so they can only walk towards the peak.


    Along the way, they met many outside disciples, who greeted Wu Qingchou one after another, with a look of awe on their faces.


    Wu Qingchou has the cultivation of the third step TIANTI realm, and is still quite influential among the many external disciples of wanjian palace.


    Near the top of the mountain, a huge open-air square was opened up, paved with white slate, which was as wide as two football fields.


    On the open-air square, there were hundreds of disciples from outside. In the front, an old Taoist sat on the stone platform and concentrated on preaching.


    The old Taoist was immortal, and two faint clouds emanated from the body, showing blue and white brilliance. The two lights were connected with the clouds above the sky.


    The air connects the clouds!


    This is the picture that Taoist monks can show only when they reach a very high level!


    Friar, don''t do anything at all, just sit there, and the Qi on his body will be connected with the clouds above the sky!


    "That''s elder Ji preaching. Usually, it takes half a year to wait for an elder to preach, and ordinary external disciples may not have the opportunity to attend. However, the Tianmen exam is about to begin, and all major forces are preparing for the exam, and our wanjian palace is no exception. Every day, at least one internal disciple comes to shout, and occasionally the elders will come out to lecture. Everyone hopes to let the rookie of wanjian palace before the Tianmen exam Our cultivation is further advanced. " Wu Qing said sadly.


    Almost all the outside disciples who listened to the lecture wore blue Taoist robes. However, there is only one woman wearing a red dress, like a flaming red lotus blooming in the void, which is naturally quite eye-catching.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the woman in red, but in any case, she couldn''t see her true face. She was like hiding in a layer of fire, which people couldn''t see through.


    Ningxiaochuan wants to mobilize his mind and continue to look at the past.


    Suddenly, in front of my eyes, there was a large red flame, which continued to spread.


    At the next moment, the whole square burned and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow!"


    In the fire, three unicorns, more than ten meters high, burst out, roared fiercely, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan with open teeth and claws.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face did not change. He stretched out his palm and pressed it towards the void. The whole space was slightly shaken. The three unicorns were immediately fragmented, and even the scales and bones began to decompose!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    I thought it would be calm, but three scarlet swords flew out of the three unicorns.


    The sword is carved with scales of kylin.


    On the hilt of the sword, the head horn of a unicorn is cast.


    Ningxiaochuan also slightly frowned, and was going to fight back. Suddenly, the three swords broke apart in front of him, turned into wisps of red smoke, and disappeared without a trace!


    The flames in the whole square also disappeared.


    Hundreds of outside disciples were still sitting on the square listening to the class, and no one was aware of the difference just now.


    The attack just now was a mental attack from the woman in red, which outsiders naturally couldn''t detect. Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan looked at her before, angering her, so he issued a mind attack warning Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan wondered, since they were ready to teach me a lesson, why did they take back the three kylin swords condensed by the heart God at the last time?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has begun to mobilize the power of the seven orifices demon heart and is ready to launch a counterattack. However, since the other party has received the sword, he has not exposed the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    The woman in red who was listening slightly glanced in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, showing a somewhat confused look, and secretly said in her heart, when did a young talent with such a strong mind appear in the wanjian palace, and unexpectedly all of them have been able to catch my 50% mind attack?


    Of course, the idea only lasted for a moment in her heart, and she closed her eyes again.


    It''s just a genius with a slightly stronger mind. It''s not worth her paying more attention.


    Her real opponents are those heroes who have entered the world of heaven and man. Each of them is more than ten times stronger than the young man just now!


    "Younger martial brother Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qing worried that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t move, so he asked with concern.


    "Oh! Nothing!" Ning Xiaochuan still stared at the woman in red and said, "that elder martial sister''s martial arts cultivation seems to be quite powerful, far beyond her peers."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use all his strength in the mind duel just now, but he speculated that it was not easy to defeat her mind even with the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    Wu Qing''s worried eyes had a look of worship and said, "that''s nature! Have you heard of the three young kings and two Fairies in Tiandi mountain?"


    Before Ning Xiaochuan spoke, Yue Mingsong immediately said in high spirits, "of course I''ve heard of it. I heard that they have entered the realm of heaven and man since they were young. There is a fascinating legend behind everyone. They represent the top combat power of the young generation, and even those of the older generation dare not compete with them."


    Wu Qingchou stared at the woman in red in the distance and said, "elder martial sister Luo is one of the two fairies, the dancing fairy."


    Yue Mingsong grew up and stared at the woman in red. His eyes were full of light. He said, "Luo Shui Kirin sword is like a song, and he dances in the fire with three uses! Luo Wu, dance fairy, martial sister Wu, you said earlier! You said that dance fairy is the eldest martial sister of wanjian palace, and I must join wanjian palace without saying a word. Can I talk to dance fairy now?"


    ¡­¡­


    I recommend two fantasy books, the emperor of the undead war and the emperor of the nine heaven war!

 Chapter 585

    "Of course not!" Wu Qingchou always felt that Yue Mingsong had an evil heart and was too brave to fight even the attention of the dancing fairy.


    "Why? We are in the same school now. She is my eldest martial sister. I can''t even talk to her?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Wu Qingchou rolled his eyes and said nothing to Yue Mingsong, "elder martial sister Luo is listening to the elder, so let''s not disturb her."


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu''s mind fighting method, others didn''t notice, but they couldn''t hide it from elder Ji who was preaching!


    The immortal Taoist priest sitting on the stone platform glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and stood up with a smile and announced, "let''s talk about it for the time being today. After you go down, you can have a careful understanding and try to have an epiphany."


    With these words, elder Ji took a small step towards the void. When his steps fell to the ground, he was already standing in front of Ning Ogawa.


    This is a profound method of "shrinking into inches". Even if it seems to be several miles away, it can be crossed in one step.


    An unfathomable Taoist suddenly appeared in front of him, which startled Yue Mingsong. Originally, he wanted to say that he must go to visit the dancing fairy and discuss the philosophy of life, but when it came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back.


    Wu Qingchou and Ning Xiaochuan both bowed to the old Taoist and immediately said, "see elder Ji."


    Yue Mingsong also hurriedly bowed his hands and said shivering, "Mingsong, I''ve seen elder Ji."


    Elder Ji nodded, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, finally fixed his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "your mind is strong enough to catch 50% of the power of Luo Wu. If you improve your martial arts cultivation, there is still a chance to compete for the core disciples."


    Wu Qingchou and Yue Mingsong both heard it inexplicably. Has Ning Xiaochuan fought with the dance fairy?


    He dared to fight with the dancing fairy.


    Even if he was defeated by the dancing fairy, if it was spread, it would be enough to make him famous in Tiandi mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the younger generation is far from the dancing fairy, so I can only follow her. If the dancing fairy hadn''t been merciful, I might have fallen to the ground seriously."


    "Hey! You, you, too don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The dancing fairy is a hero in the world. You dare to fight with her, and you''ll be satisfied if you pick up a life!" Yue Mingsong shook his head and sighed.


    There was a black line on Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead. Yue Mingsong was really unreliable and betrayed too quickly. He betrayed his brother and stood on her side without saying a word to the dance fairy.


    Elder Ji said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. With your talent, even if you can''t catch up with Luo Wu, you are definitely better than many people. Three days ago, younger martial brother Qian sent your story back to wanjian palace. All the elders are waiting for you. Go to the elder''s pavilion with me to attend the introductory ceremony!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s introductory ceremony was still very grand. A total of four elders and many external disciples were present, which fully showed their attention to them.


    Those outside disciples, who heard that there were two geniuses who had joined the wanjian palace for 3000 years, rushed to watch the excitement.


    Talented heroes at this level are destined to become the top level of wanjian palace in the future. It''s a great opportunity to have a good relationship while they haven''t grown up yet!


    "How high is the talent that is difficult to meet in 3000 years? I''m afraid it will probably become a core disciple in the future."


    "There are too many genius heroes in this year! There are five geniuses in wanjian palace alone who are hard to meet in more than 3000 years. You know, in the previous Tianmen exam, it was difficult for wanjian palace to produce a genius hard to meet in more than 3000 years."


    "Yes! It''s really unusual. I heard that the burning sword sect also produced a genius that is difficult to meet in 8000 years. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Brag! Elder martial sister Luo has a rare talent level in 6000 years, and the younger generation in Tiandi mountain is already at the top level."


    "Anyway, the talent level that can reach the Millennium level is the existence we need to look up to. They have a great chance to reach the realm of heaven and man in the future. Once they become heaven and man, they will not be people in the same world as us."


    ¡­¡­


    Two old men, a bearded man and a palace woman. The four elders of wanjian palace sat above the hall, and the elder Ji, who was quite old, also sat among them.


    The four people all have a strong momentum, like four gods sitting above, so that those outside disciples dare not make any more noise, and all become respectful.


    At ordinary times, there is only one Presbyterian Council sitting in the Taoist field of wanjian palace, and other Presbyterians practice in the holy soil of Tiandi mountain.


    However, now it is the time for Tianmen examination. Those elders will leave the pass and often walk around wanjian palace. If they encounter talented seedlings, they will even be admitted as disciples before Tianmen examination.


    Because it is stipulated in Tiandi mountain that after every Tianmen exam, every inner disciple must accept at least one disciple. If he fails to accept disciples, he will even be punished!


    The high-level of Tiandi mountain also did this to stimulate the enthusiasm of inner disciples and make a contribution to the inheritance of Tiandi mountain. Otherwise, everyone will practice in isolation. Who will teach the next generation of disciples?


    There are so many talented heroes who pass the Tianmen examination every time, and many people actually can''t receive disciples.


    Therefore, those inner disciples and core disciples of Tiandi mountain will come out to look for disciples before the Tianmen examination. If they find a few places first, they will naturally be prepared.


    The three disciples of wanjian palace who had reached a talent level of more than 3000 years had long been disciples of other elders. Therefore, after hearing that they found another two geniuses that were difficult to meet in 3000 years, the four elders were very happy and excited, and had been waiting for three days in wanjian palace.


    However, the two masters were disappointed!


    Because Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong cultivate martial arts, not friars of Taoism.


    Even if you want to accept disciples, you can''t force them to give up martial arts and practice Taoist Kung Fu again.


    The bearded man and the palace dress woman smiled on their faces. They all entered the Tao with martial arts and practiced martial arts magic powers. They could just take one disciple each, and no one had to compete with anyone!


    After giving them the token of the outer disciples, the bearded man took the lead in saying, "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Cheng Kun, the inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, and I''m also the ninth elder of wanjian palace. The three elders sitting next to a certain family are elder Ji, elder Huo, and elder PU."


    He introduced the identities of two Taoist and palace women in turn.


    "Meet the four elders." Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong respectfully said.


    The four elders above, each of whom is not an ordinary man of heaven, have unfathomable accomplishments. It is estimated that even a man of heaven at the level of emperor Yulan can''t catch them.


    Standing in front of big people of this level, it is natural to be respectful.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at one of the old Taoist Masters above, and recalled that a purple dragon wrapped around the mountain peak. He secretly said that he was elder Huo. As expected, it was unusual. No wonder even the Dragon King could surrender!


    The bearded man named Cheng Kun said, "although you two have high talents, your martial arts accomplishments are ordinary, and I can''t guarantee that you will pass the Tianmen exam. However, there are still two months left before the Tianmen exam. If you are willing to worship under my door, I have several means to quickly improve your martial arts accomplishments by one or two levels."


    It''s supposed to be an apprentice!


    With the cultivation of a bearded man, he is naturally qualified to be the master of martial arts in the two Heaven ladder realm.


    However, the palace woman surnamed Pu quit and sneered, "you are too greedy. You have to accept two geniuses who are difficult to meet in 3000 years as disciples at one time. Are you not afraid to die?"


    She is also the elder of wanjian palace and came to take disciples. How can she give them all to others to take away?


    The palace woman surnamed Pu looked in her thirties, well maintained, and looked extraordinarily elegant. When she was young, she was probably also a beautiful beauty. She smiled gracefully and said, "you two still worship me, and you can''t use all your cultivation resources."


    The palace dress woman surnamed Pu is a member of the Pu clan of the Tianshu empire. Supported by a large clan, the cultivation resources are naturally endless.


    The two elders stared at the two people below with a look of expectation. After all, genius that has been difficult to meet for 3000 years is still available.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to worship the master. After all, what he cultivates is the Sutra of destruction of the world and the Sutra of heaven and earth. Once he worships the master, his cultivation skills will be exposed.


    However, there were two elders sitting above, which he couldn''t refuse. Suddenly, he took care of himself and said, "two elders! There is a sentence... The disciple has always wanted to say it, but in fact, the disciple is a heart nourishing teacher!"


    "Mental health teacher?"


    "Mental health teacher?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Xiaochuan said this, not only the four elders sitting above were stunned, but also the outside disciples were stunned.


    While talking, Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing real tripod, and the small and exquisite tripod stove was suspended in the palm of his hand. One Yin and one Yang, two kinds of flames covered the tripod stove, forming two kinds of gorgeous fire clouds!


    Nourishing heart is really tripod!


    Unexpectedly, he is really a heart nourishing teacher!


    In addition, he is also a senior psychological therapist.


    With a talent that is hard to meet in 3000 years, it is already very enviable. It turns out that he has become a senior heart trainer at a young age!


    God is also too unfair, does this let others live?


    "No wonder the power of mind is so strong that it turns out to be a senior heart trainer!" Ji Lao straightened his beard and showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    The palace dress woman surnamed Pu was also slightly surprised and said, "you have fused the real tripod and got a kind of mysterious fire. I''m afraid it''s not far from the realm of the great spiritual master?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the heart nourishing tripod without concealing it, and said, "disciples are planning to attack the realm of great heart nourishing masters recently!"


    The four elders all smiled bitterly and said nothing. To be honest, they were not surprised by the genius that was difficult to meet in three thousand years. However, if the genius that was difficult to meet in three thousand years was still a genius spiritual trainer, it would be completely different!


    If Ning Xiaochuan really hit the realm of the great heart cultivator, even if he failed the destiny test, he can break the rules and become a core disciple. Yes, he is a core disciple!

 Chapter 586

    It''s not easy to become a big heart trainer.


    It requires the accumulation of experience; Expansion of knowledge; Temper your mind... And so on. Therefore, a heart cultivator can become a great heart cultivator only when he is more than 100 years old!


    If Ning Xiaochuan becomes a great heart nourishing teacher at his current age, he is naturally qualified to become the core disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan is an extremely gifted heart trainer, naturally, he can''t waste his talent.


    The four elders discussed, and then nodded, as if they had reached a certain consensus.


    Elder Ji said, "Ning Xiaochuan, because of your special talent, I''m afraid there is only one person who can be your master in wanjian palace. We will send the news to that person, but we can''t guarantee whether he will accept you as a disciple."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I don''t know who that person is?"


    "The second master of wanjian palace." Elder Ji said seriously.


    Ning Xiaochuan heard Wu Qingchou talk about the seven palace masters of the wanjian palace. He heard that the top palace masters are all big people in Tiandi mountain. These people have rarely asked about the wanjian palace, leaving all the affairs of the wanjian palace to two relatively young palace masters.


    Among the seven palace masters, the oldest one is the second palace master. I''ve heard that all of them are over 500 years old. They are a real antique!


    That second palace master must be a great great spiritual master, otherwise the four elders would not mention him in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    If you can worship a strong mental health teacher as a teacher, it is definitely much better than your own fumbling practice. Ning Xiaochuan naturally readily agreed. Of course, whether he can become the disciple of the second palace master is still unknown!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong, thinking that he would tell his identity as a forger.


    However, it was beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation. He actually worshipped the palace woman surnamed Pu as a teacher, and appeared very respectful. Kneeling and kowtowing, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned!


    On second thought, Ning Xiaochuan thought it was normal again. After all, they are all geniuses who are hard to meet in 3000 years, and they are high-profile enough. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, who didn''t want to expose his cultivation methods, he wouldn''t say that he was a heart nourishing teacher!


    Once you say it, it''s hard to be unobtrusive!


    I''m afraid that in a few days, the whole Tiandi mountain will know that a genius spiritual trainer has emerged from the wanjian palace.


    This is also something Ning Xiaochuan can do nothing about!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, since you want to hit the realm of the great heart nourishing master, you must need a lot of precious metaphysical medicine. If you need it, come to the resource treasure house of wanjian palace to find Laojiu." Elder Ji showed a friendly smile.


    It''s a joke. As Ning Xiaochuan''s genius heart trainer, eight out of ten will become core disciples in the future, and his identity is more noble than them. Now, naturally, he cannot be treated as an ordinary external disciple.


    Although they are the elders of wanjian palace, there will be a time when they will turn to the great spiritual master for help in the future.


    Now we have a good relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, and it will be much easier to ask Ning Xiaochuan to help them refine medicine in the future.


    Just with their current cultivation, naturally they will not condescend to make friends with Ning Xiaochuan. As long as they give Ning Xiaochuan a little convenience, I believe that the other party will be able to understand their intentions.


    Out of the elder''s pavilion, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue mingsongton became popular among the outside disciples, and were sought after by everyone. Some people offered to be their younger brother, while some beautiful younger martial sisters kept flirting with them.


    It took a lot of effort for Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong to "escape" from the crowd.


    "It''s so cool to be worshipped!"


    Yue Mingsong straightened his chest and strode forward, looking refreshed. He immediately felt that he was also a big man!


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "yes! It''s really enviable. Someone also worshipped a beautiful master!"


    "Hey, hey! What''s the use of envy? I have to expose my identity as a spiritual trainer, otherwise we can serve the beautiful master together in the future! I can''t stop serving her, lust. Immortality. Lust. Death." Yue Mingsong''s mouth gave out a strange smile.


    Yue Mingsong''s words just finished. In the void beside him, there were circles of ripples, and the air rotated, just like a ripple on one side.


    "Wow!"


    Soon after, a mirror with a diameter of five meters was formed.


    From the mirror, a beautiful woman''s figure appeared, with a solemn expression, and said, "Yue Mingsong, come to see me immediately."


    Yue Mingsong was startled and stared at the figure of the beautiful woman on the mirror and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Did she not hear what she just said?


    He trembled and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, help you improve your accomplishments. Don''t ask so many questions. Come and see me!"


    With these words, the mirror suspended in the void immediately broke, turned into ripples, and completely disappeared in the void.


    Yue Mingsong stood there. After a long time, he breathed out a long breath and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how do you think she will help me improve my cultivation?"


    "How do I know? Cultivation must have extraordinary means to reach her realm." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "You say... You say, will she teach me to cultivate Yin, Yang, Huan and other cultivation secrets, and I combine. Body double. Practice, so that my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds?" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Er..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    "It must be so! But I''m an iron man! Hey! The situation is stronger than people. It seems that today, I can''t keep my boy body!" Yue Mingsong bit his teeth and said, "fight! Who calls her an elder, I can only give in. Tonight, I''m at her mercy!"


    With these words, Yue Mingsong rushed towards elder Pu''s cave and ran faster than anyone else.


    A moment later, it had disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, in the elder''s pavilion.


    Elder Ji, elder Huo and elder Cheng are sitting together and discussing about Ning Xiaochuan. As for the palace dress woman surnamed Pu, she has left to help Yue Mingsong improve her cultivation!


    "You can reach the level of a senior cardiologist at a young age, and your future achievements are unlimited!" Elder Ji said.


    Elder Huo said, "if he can reach the level of a great heart trainer before the Tianmen exam, he may be able to break the rules and become a core disciple."


    "Then let''s tell the second palace master the news now. If he gets the second palace master''s advice, he has a greater probability of breaking through the great heart nourishing master!" The bearded elder Cheng said.


    Elder Ji said, "what kind of person is the second palace master? Can we speak in front of him? This matter has to be discussed by the sixth palace master."


    The other two elders nodded and agreed with elder Ji''s proposal.


    In the center of Tiandi mountain, there is a holy land of cultivation, and a towering holy mountain stands, showing the vastness of "lighting the heaven and earth"!


    In the hinterland of the holy mountain, in a mysterious mansion. A very young man was practicing the martial arts Sutra, and empty shadows such as the general, the ghost, and the king of war escaped from his body, showing a strange and unpredictable FA Xiang.


    Suddenly, the young man took back the virtual shadows of those gods, ghosts and war kings, opened his eyes, and stared at a flying symbol on the table.


    He opened the feifu and immediately showed a smile on his face, "this session of the wanjian palace has so many heroes against the sky, and there is such a talented mental health teacher, which is worth my trip. The old man is refining medicine every day, and it must be too boring to send a talented mental health teacher to adjust him. Teach, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to be happy."


    "After fighting with the burning sword sect for so many years, it''s time for us to occupy the top of the Tianmen exam this time! Soon it''s the Tianmen exam, and I should go out and walk around. The situation of this session seems to be a little different from that of the previous sessions. Has that era really arrived?"


    He crushed the flying amulet and walked out of the mansion!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan played with the token of an outside disciple, and the word "two" was engraved on the lower right corner of the token.


    The outer disciples of Tiandi mountain are also divided into three, six, nine grades. The ninth class external disciple with the lowest status can only be regarded as the servant of the external disciple. He has no right at all and can only practice within the specified range.


    The first-class external disciples with the highest level have great rights. Except that they cannot go to the holy land to practice, they are almost no different from the internal disciples.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s token of the outer disciple, engraved with the word "two", represents that he is the identity of the second-class outer disciple of Tiandi mountain!


    This identity is already quite high!


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the token of the disciples outside, and he planned to start to attack the realm of the great spiritual master.


    He has eight Xuanqi level heart nourishing tripod, yin and Yang open fire, and a strong mind, which is comparable to the success rate of a great heart nourishing master, and has fully met the conditions for becoming a great heart nourishing master.


    Now, it''s only in the heart nourishing tripod that "Xuanshui" is bred, and it''s done.


    Xuanshui is the symbol of the great heart nourishing master. It is quenched from hundreds of kinds of Xuanyao, just like the "Daoyuan" cultivated by monks in the realm of heaven and man.


    A drop of Xuanshui can instantly heal the seriously injured warrior.


    A drop of dark water can detoxify hundreds of poisons and cure hundreds of diseases.


    Of course, the spiritual master who has just reached the level of "great spiritual master" has cultivated the mysterious water, which is called "source water", the source of the mysterious water, that is, the first drop of mysterious water!


    Source water has no ability to cure all diseases and injuries.


    Only when the heart nourishing master continuously refined the precious mysterious medicine into the source water, the medicine power of the source water will gradually become stronger and become a real mysterious water.


    Xuanshui can only detoxify weak poisons at first, then moderate poisons... Finally, it can detoxify hundreds of poisons and cure hundreds of diseases.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to reach the level of a great heart trainer, he only needs to quench a drop of source water!


    Once the source water takes shape, it means that he has become a great heart trainer!


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter tonight!

 Chapter 587

    To refine the "source water", we need three kinds of precious medicinal materials: xuanjing, Millennium heart nourishing herb, and psychic medicine.


    Ningxiaochuan, who has found these three precious medicinal materials, took them out of the Qiankun cloth bag and put them on the table in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little worried, and called out Jin Jiao and the white headed nine clawed eagle to protect him from being disturbed by others when he was refining the source water, resulting in failure.


    "Strive to be quenched successfully at one time!" Ning Xiaochuan began to adjust the blood gas in his body to make himself in the best condition.


    In fact, he doesn''t hold much hope for "quenching and refining the source water successfully at one time". If it is so easy to become a great heart trainer, the great heart trainer will not be so respected!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had to try again. If the impact failed, it meant that he had to look for a mysterious essence, a thousand year heart nourishing herb, and a miraculous drug for channeling.


    Although the first two medicinal materials are expensive, they can be bought at the cost of basalt.


    However, it is difficult to find miraculous drugs for channeling. Ning Xiaochuan''s miraculous drug "evergreen spirit vine" was found in funerary mountain.


    Let Ning Xiaochuan look for a miraculous psychic medicine again, it''s better to kill him with a knife!


    Ningxiaochuan took the lead in refining the "thousand year heart nourishing herb", absorbed the powder of the herb into the heart nourishing tripod, and refined it with Yin-Yang open fire.


    Half an hour later, the powder turned into a fog, and then condensed into drops of cyan Millennium heart nourishing liquid, a total of six drops condensed.


    Each drop emits a fragrant fragrance of medicine, which is like six gemstones suspended in the heart nourishing tripod, showing the shape of raindrops!


    This is the heart nourishing liquid refined by Qicao, a thousand year old heart nourishing master. It is hundreds of times more powerful than those ordinary heart nourishing liquids. With only one drop, it can make an ordinary person wash the pulse and coagulate the marrow, and the flesh will change. It has infinite power, and it can easily lift a huge stone of ten thousand kilograms!


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan crushed the blue crystal stone. A drop of xuanjing flowed from the crystal stone and suspended in ningxiaochuan''s palm.


    Tianwu Yuanqi wrapped the xuanjing into the pores of the palm, drilled into the blood, and carried it to the heart nourishing tripod.


    The blue xuanjing, entering the heart nourishing tripod, immediately turned into a "treasure tree" formed by a blue halo. Each branch is connected to six thousand year heart nourishing liquid, which is like six divine fruits on a "treasure tree", forming a magnificent picture!


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully controlled the "Yin-Yang open fire", at the same time, he mobilized the "heart fire" contained in the heart itself, and began to slowly refine xuanjing and six drops of Millennium heart nourishing liquid.


    When the state of the two precious drugs in the heart nourishing tripod stabilized, he began to refine that miraculous psychic drug!


    This is the most critical step!


    The medicinal properties of the thousand year heart nourishing strange herb and xuanjing are relatively mild, but the psychic strange medicine is different. It has its own spirituality and wisdom, and the medicinal properties are also extremely overbearing.


    Generally speaking, only a great heart nourishing master can refine and obtain miraculous drugs for channeling.


    However, if a senior heart nourishing master wants to become a great heart nourishing master, he has to refine a miraculous psychic medicine. This is the place that tests the senior mental health teacher most. If you can''t refine the miraculous medicine of channeling, all your previous efforts will be wasted!


    Ning Xiaochuan is very confident in himself and has the seven orifices demon heart. If the seven orifices demon heart can''t refine miraculous drugs, others can''t even refine them!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan forgot one thing! The psychic wonder drug "evergreen spirit vine" he dug out from the burial mountain has been growing for more than 2000 years, and its spirituality and medicine are several times stronger than ordinary psychic wonder drugs!


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan carried the medicinal gas of ivy into the heart nourishing tripod, he immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    The medicine power of ivy is so fierce that it has a tendency to break through the open fire of yin and Yang.


    When Ning Xiaochuan woke up, it was too late. He had to harden his scalp and forcibly refine the evergreen spirit vine with his powerful heart power.


    "What a pit! When other senior mental health practitioners impact the realm of the great mental health practitioner, they will try their best to find the miraculous medicine that has just grown for a thousand years, and it is the easiest to harden it. I''m good. I''ve already begun to harden the miraculous medicine that has grown for more than two thousand years before I reach the realm of the great mental health practitioner. This difficulty is not a challenge!"


    Ning Xiaochuan really regretted that if this evergreen spirit vine, which has grown for more than 2000 years, was exchanged at the friar market in Tiandi mountain, at least three ordinary psychic miraculous drugs could be exchanged.


    Miraculous drugs for channeling are almost invisible in other human civilizations. However, there are too many great people in the holy land of cultivation in Tiandi mountain. How can they not plant miraculous drugs for channeling themselves?


    However, I was eager to impact the realm of the great mental health teacher, and didn''t think so much. Now I regret, naturally it''s too late.


    Go!


    We must hit the realm of great mental health teacher, or we will die!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body turned red, and a trace of fire came out of his pores.


    Soon, the whole body burned.


    He is like a furnace in human form!


    Under the efforts of Ning Xiaochuan, evergreen lingteng was finally refined and slowly blended with xuanjing and six drops of Millennium heart nourishing liquid.


    Ning Xiaochuan also breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    Just when he thought it was done, another mutation occurred.


    When Ning Xiaochuan fully mobilized the "Yin-Yang open fire" and "heart fire" to refine the heart nourishing real tripod, he mistakenly made the Wu soul tripod seal and the heart nourishing real tripod integrate.


    Wu soul Ding seal is one of the three Wu soul seals of ningxiaochuan.


    In the past, when Ning Xiaochuan wanted to melt the Wulin tripod seal and the heart nourishing tripod, he couldn''t succeed in any way.


    Now, it''s good that when he is about to hit the great heart nourishing master successfully, Wu soul Ding Yin and Yang Xin Zhen Ding begin to integrate!


    Ning Xiaochuan just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately choked back. At this moment, there must be no difference, otherwise the previous efforts would be in vain.


    Sometimes, the more you worry, the more you come.


    When the seal of Wu soul tripod and the true tripod of nourishing heart were fused, they unexpectedly began to absorb the medicine of "xuanjing".


    You know, there is only one drop of "xuanjing" in the heart nourishing tripod. If it is absorbed by the heart nourishing tripod, how can it be refined into source water?


    The change of Yangxin Zhending is no longer controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    He can only helplessly watch the xuanjing be absorbed, but he has to try to control the yin-yang flame and heart fire, and continue to refine the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Boom!"


    In the heart nourishing tripod, there was a dull sound.


    Wu soul tripod seal and Yang Xin Zhen tripod are completely integrated.


    On the Yangxin real tripod, a faint mark of martial spirit is formed, and a small ruins world is unexpectedly opened up inside the Yangxin real tripod!


    That ruins world is only the size of a fist, but Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel its existence.


    This made Ning Xiaochuan surprised and delighted!


    After the integration of Wu soul tripod seal and Yang Xin Zhen tripod, Yang Xin Zhen tripod is almost like a part of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. He knows everything about Yangxin Zhending like the back of his hand, and can control Yangxin Zhending very subtly.


    Guo Shidao taught Ning Xiaochuan''s great heart nourishing master the experience. According to the above records, even the great heart nourishing master can''t turn the heart nourishing real tripod into a part of his body.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan''s control ability over refining and refining Xuanyao has now surpassed that of the great heart nourishing master.


    Ning Xiaochuan now has a higher Dan formation rate in refining Xuandan than the great heart nourishing master. He can even refine high-grade pills 100% without wasting any Xuandan. This alone can make other great spiritual therapists jealous to death.


    "There is a ruins world in the heart nourishing real tripod. Can it be said... My heart nourishing real tripod has reached the level of congenital nine Xuanqi?"


    Refine the Wu soul sword into the magic sword to turn the magic sword into a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon.


    Refine the seal of the Wulin tripod into the heart nourishing tripod. Maybe the heart nourishing tripod will be refined into a congenital nine grade Xuanqi!


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help laughing or crying. Originally, he was going to impact the realm of the great heart nourishing master. Unexpectedly, he muddled the Wu soul tripod seal into the heart nourishing real tripod, and refined the heart nourishing real tripod into a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon!


    It can be said that there are gains and losses.


    "But is it true that I have reached the level of a great mental health teacher?"


    The state inside Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing real tripod is very strange. Xuanjing is absorbed by the heart nourishing real tripod, and the Millennium heart nourishing strange liquid and psychic medicine are also integrated, but it does not condense into source water, but turns into a colorful fog, showing blue, red, blue, black and white colors.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never heard of this phenomenon. Guo Shidao gave him a great heart nourishing master experience, which is also not recorded.


    "If you fail to quench the source water, don''t all the medicinal materials turn into drug residues? How did they turn into a colorful fog?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned, puzzled.


    "Since it turns into fog and doesn''t disperse, there may be a chance to remedy it. If you buy another piece of xuanjing and refine it into the heart nourishing tripod, you may be able to refine the source water!"


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a happy face.


    "Buy xuanjing again!" Ningxiaochuan only has this idea in mind, and strives to become a great heart nourishing teacher as soon as possible.


    Outside, footsteps sounded, and someone came to Ning Xiaochuan''s residence!


    "Younger martial brother Ning, can I come in?" Wu Qingchou''s voice sounded outside.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to expose the xuanshou Jian in front of outsiders, so he immediately took Jin Jiao and the white headed nine clawed Eagle into the xuanshou Jian and said, "it''s martial sister Wu, come in!"


    Wu Qingchou pushed the door and came in, looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a little more respect. After all, the other party is a genius heart trainer, and her status is much higher than her.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "elder martial sister Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial brother Ning forgot? Didn''t you want me to take you to Tianmen City to find some of your friends?" Wu Qing said sadly.


    "Yes, yes, it happens that I also want to buy something in Tianmen City, and then elder martial sister Lao Wu will lead the way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to the resource treasure house of wanjian palace to find xuanjing first. If there is no xuanjing, he will go to Tianmen City with Wu Qingchou to buy it.


    If you can find xuanjing in the resource treasure house of wanjian palace, it is naturally the best. After all, you can buy it at half price, which is much cheaper than going outside!


    ¡­¡­


    There are only the last 24 hours of this month. Now it is double monthly tickets. One ticket counts as two. This month, from the beginning of the month to the end of the month, Ning Xiaochuan updated almost 400000 words. The whole person was haggard, and now there was only the last spell. "God, demon and God" must rise up!

 Chapter 588

    Led by Wu Qingchou, Ning Xiaochuan went to the resource treasure house of wanjian Palace first, and sure enough, he didn''t find xuanjing.


    Xuanjing, although not a top-notch medicinal material, is rarely used. It is only used by senior mental health practitioners and great mental health practitioners.


    Wanjian palace is not an organization that specializes in recruiting mental health practitioners. There is no xuanjing stored in the resource treasure house, which was originally expected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Since they didn''t find xuanjing, Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou naturally rushed to Tianmen City immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, elder martial sister Wu, where are you going?" Yue Mingsong, dressed in dark black black armor, came slowly from a distance and walked very hard.


    His face was a little white, his voice was quite trembling, even his legs were swinging, and bean sized eyes appeared on his forehead!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong, and his heart moved, "is it possible that the Pu elder really used the Yin Yang double cultivation method to help Yue Mingsong forcibly improve his cultivation, otherwise why does a seven foot man become so ''empty''?"


    Yue Mingsong seemed to see Ning Xiaochuan''s thoughts, and he was almost ready to cry without tears. If he was really in bed with that Pu elder. Hugh, what a wonderful thing that should be!


    Seeing that Yue Mingsong seemed to be really in pain, Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said with some concern, "younger martial brother Yue, why don''t... I refine a pot of tiger whip aphrodisiac for you?"


    "No! As long as you help me take off this pair of ''black iron back mountain beetle'', I''ll be grateful!" Yue Mingsong collapsed and sat on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The armor on his body was not so heavy. At the moment he sat down, the ground shook slightly, making a "click" sound, smashing the stone slab under his buttocks.


    Ningxiaochuan found that he thought crooked. It turned out that Yue Mingsong was put on a ''black iron back mountain armor'' by elder PU.


    The so-called black iron backed mountain beetle is divided into five levels.


    Carrying a mountain with a load of five million kilograms is like a hill pressing on your body.


    Carrying two mountains, with a weight of 30 million kilograms, is like two mountains on your shoulders. Only when you reach the realm of heaven and man, can you carry them.


    The latter three levels of "black iron backed mountain beetle" have only appeared in legends.


    Among them, the most terrifying "black iron backed mountain beetle" on the fifth level, if it is worn on the body, it will be like five finger mountain pressing the top, and the peerless strong will be suppressed to lie down. Legend has it that once there was a supreme God in the eternal realm, who was imprisoned in the Western Buddhist holy land by the black iron back mountain beetle, and became the King Kong bitter monk of Buddhism!


    Obviously, the black iron backed mountain armor worn by Yue Mingsong is only the first level of heavy armor. It''s equivalent to bearing five million kilograms, like carrying a small hill on your back at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that elder Pu is very kind to you. He even took out the black iron back mountain armor to help you cultivate. It''s really enviable. Brother Yue, you practice hard slowly, and I''ll go to Tianmen City first!"


    "Don''t go! I''m going too!"


    Yue Mingsong suddenly stood up, stretched out a hand, and ran after Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, he forgot that he was still carrying a "mountain" on his back and leaned forward slightly, so he immediately lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain collapsing, the sound is deafening.


    Yue Mingsong fell heavily on the ground, crushing the stone slab and rolling smoke. He stretched out two arms hard to support the ground. When he got up with a bruised nose and face, Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou had already left the 10000 sword palace Daochang.


    Tianmen City and wanjian Palace are not far away. Wu Qingchou''s Mount, the eight grade Xuan beast "three winged sable", has reached the outside of Tianmen City after only flying for half a day.


    All the talented heroes who got the admission order gathered in Tianmen City, making Tianmen City more lively than ever before.


    It can be said that in the past hundred years, almost all the young heroes of human civilization under the management of Tiandi mountain have gathered here, and each is the supreme pride of the dominant party!


    Young people are naturally competitive, and no one will convince anyone, so conflict is inevitable.


    Fortunately, the Taoist masters of Tiandi mountain have already arranged a large array in Tianmen City. No matter how fierce the fighting in the city is, it will not cause too much damage to Tianmen City.


    As for the fighting in Tianmen City, as long as there is no human life, the big people in Tiandi mountain will hardly take care of it.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to buy xuanjing first, and then ask about the residence of the genius Junjie from Yulan empire.


    They were all brought to Tiandi mountain by the master of the school palace. They should all gather together.


    In Tianmen City, a special metropolitan area has been set up as a trading market.


    Those outside disciples who find Tiancai and Dibao will generally sell them in the trading market. Over time, the trading market in Tianmen City will become prosperous. Even the inner disciples will take things here to trade in exchange for the resources they need, or Xuanshi.


    Because of the Tianmen examination, the trading market has become more prosperous. Talented heroes from all human civilizations will also come here to look for treasures and strive to improve their strength again before the Tianmen exam.


    Ningxiaochuan has been looking for xuanjing, and finally he found the label of "xuanjing" in a rather gorgeous shop.


    To open a shop in the center of Tianmen City obviously has the background of inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, unlike those outer disciples who can only set up stalls beside the road.


    "Old man, are there xuanjing in the store?" Ning Xiaochuan walked into the store and gently knocked on the counter.


    The old man who guarded the shop, 70 or 80 years old, dressed in a clean Taoist robe, looked up at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile, "naturally, there are xuanjing in our shop. I don''t know how many drops my junior brother wants to buy?"


    That old man is just a servant guarding the shop. He has the eighth highest cultivation in the territory of Di Zun. He is also an outside disciple of Tiandi mountain. It is also appropriate to call Ning Xiaochuan "junior brother".


    Although the old man''s accomplishments are not top-notch, he is a business material. He always wears a smile on his face, giving people a very close feeling, which is like a real senior brother who cultivated with Ning Xiaochuan since childhood.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly happy and said, "naturally, the more, the better."


    "That''s really a coincidence. Our boss went out for training some time ago and just found a large piece of xuanjing! Junior brother! It''s a coincidence that you came. I''ll get it for you now!" The old man soon came back with a Xuanling wooden box and put it in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the box and took out a blue spar the size of a fist.


    There are transparent droplets flowing in the blue spar, which are constantly changing in shape, sometimes like a treasure tree, sometimes like a palace, sometimes like a human... It seems that there are already psychic.


    This blue spar is several times larger than the one you bought last time, and the grade of xuanjing is also much higher.


    "There are nine drops of xuanjing in it."


    Ningxiaochuan was a little excited. If he refined nine drops of xuanjing into the heart nourishing tripod, he might immediately hit the realm of the great heart nourishing master.


    "Younger martial brother, good eyesight! It''s really nine drops. Since everyone is a fellow martial brother, elder martial brother will give you a cheaper price, six million Xuanshi, younger martial brother, what do you think?" The old man said it.


    The last drop of xuanjing that ningxiaochuan bought cost 500000 Xuanshi.


    The price of these nine drops of xuanjing sold six million Xuanshi is indeed on the high side, but this kind of xuanjing is too rare, even if it costs six million Xuanshi, it is worth it.


    Ningxiaochuan is not short of money now.


    "OK..."


    "That xuanjing stone, I want it!"


    Behind ningxiaochuan, a man''s voice sounded.


    A man in a heart nourishing robe walked into the shop, looking like he was in his twenties, white faced, wearing a silver crown on his head and golden boots on his feet. When he walked, the golden boots collided with the stone slab and made a sonorous and powerful footsteps.


    He was accompanied by seven or eight young monks, male and female, each dressed luxuriously, wearing a noble aura, exuding the breath of superiors.


    "Six million Xuanshi!"


    The man in the heart nourishing robe calmly put a cloth bag containing Xuanshi on the counter, opened the Xuanling wooden box, and said, "it''s really a rare high-grade xuanjing."


    He didn''t look at Ning Xiaochuan from beginning to end, completely ignoring Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Congratulations, brother Lu, on getting nine drops of high-grade xuanjing. This time, he must be able to hit the realm of a great spiritual master at one stroke." A young monk laughed.


    "With Childe Lu''s talent, once he hits the realm of great spiritual master, he will be exceptionally admitted as the core disciple of Tiandi mountain and become a dragon and Phoenix among people." A beautiful girl with bright eyes and teeth said.


    The mental therapist surnamed Lu also showed a somewhat proud smile on his face and said, "I have found the reason for the failure of the previous two shocks, and this time I will be able to succeed!"


    Everyone can see that this group of people are not simple and dare not easily provoke them!


    The old man in the shop was also quite embarrassed. He had already negotiated the price with Ning Xiaochuan. Who wants to suddenly appear and buy xuanjing without saying a word? He didn''t even say an apology, which is too unreasonable!


    Naturally, there are other monks in the shop. After seeing this scene, they also feel that they are too bullying and are simply bullying.


    However, when they recognized the origin of these people, all of them looked at each other, and their eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a little more pity. It seemed that he was doomed!


    Fortunately, he was just robbed of the xuanjing he wanted to buy. He didn''t suffer any heavy losses, and he passed with a sigh of patience!


    The mental therapist surnamed Lu and the accompanying young talents were about to walk out of the shop. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him, "stay!"


    The mental therapist surnamed Lu turned around and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    He naturally noticed Ning Xiaochuan just now and knew that Ning Xiaochuan came to buy xuanjing, but he didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan seriously at all.


    It''s like a beggar who buys pancakes on the street. After negotiating the price, a prince also wants to eat pancakes when he passes by. He spends money to buy pancakes. Naturally, he won''t look at that beggar. The prince thought, anyway, there is more than one bakery. Can''t you just go to another house to buy it as a beggar?


    Besides, as a beggar, you may not be able to afford it. Do you dare not compete with the prince?


    In the eyes of a mental health teacher surnamed Lu, he really didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan. Just like the prince looking at beggars, he didn''t treat you as an equal person at all!


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter tonight, the second chapter in the morning. For those who feel that the old nine has not been updated enough, there is an update time on each chapter. Count it yourself. The chapter owed the day before yesterday has been paid back yesterday. If you didn''t update the fourth chapter yesterday, count it yourself! I really don''t want to explain, but I will still be angry after seeing it. be it so! Continue to code!

 Chapter 589

    Those gorgeous young monks who came to the store with Lu''s mental health master also turned around, with a funny look on their faces, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan together, wanting to see what he was going to do?


    "What advice do you have, sir?" The mental health teacher surnamed Lu asked in some displeasure.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I have negotiated the price of nine drops of xuanjing with the shopkeeper. In principle, this is the trading item between me and the shopkeeper. Even if you need to buy the nine drops of xuanjing urgently, should you also discuss it with me?"


    "That''s right! Younger martial brother, we have indeed negotiated the price. You have broken the rules of business!" The old man said.


    The mental health teacher surnamed Lu showed a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the old man disdainfully, but he was just a servant and deserved to be called "junior brother" of this childe, which really put gold on his face.


    Naturally, he didn''t say this. After all, he is really only an external disciple of Tiandi mountain now. Any external disciple can call him elder martial brother or younger martial brother.


    "Negotiate the price? It''s not that there is no formal transaction yet. OK! I see!"


    The heart nourishing master surnamed Lu seemed to understand, with a hint of ironic smile on his face. He took a piece of ground basalt from the Qiankun cloth bag and put it heavily on the counter.


    A piece of ground grade basalt is equivalent to onemillion pieces of inferior grade basalt. In the view of the heart nourishing master surnamed Lu, Ning Xiaochuan would be stunned to see this ground product basalt, and then he would be grateful to him.


    It''s also a matter of face for him to take out a ground grade basalt.


    "What do you mean? Is this an apology?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t look at the ground product basalt at all, and said coldly.


    "Make an apology? Haha! I will make an apology? I just don''t want to argue with you. I''ll take care of the ground product basalt myself. It should be a great fortune for you." The heart nourishing master surnamed Lu said.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is buying xuanjing, he will never think that Ning Xiaochuan is a senior cardiologist. In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan should be a servant of a senior cardiologist, helping his master buy xuanjing.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to cause trouble. If the other party was willing to apologize, he couldn''t give the nine drops of xuanjing to the other party.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to take him seriously at all. Instead, he took out a ground grade basalt to send him away.


    It''s like slapping you and then giving you a candy. Now you can be obedient!


    "A ground grade basalt just wants to send me away? Do you think it''s a beggar?" Ningxiaochuan pinched the piece of dipinxuan stone, with a sneering smile on his mouth, and threw it out to the feet of Lu''s heart nourishing master.


    "I''ll go, good boy, it''s shameless..."


    Beside the heart nourishing master surnamed Lu, a young man with a Epee on his back took a step forward, his eyes showed murderous spirit, and circles of golden brilliance escaped from under his feet, forming a golden fog!


    It can be expected that only if he takes another step forward, his strength will burst out in an instant and kill Ning Xiaochuan with the momentum of thunder.


    In the shop, other monks noticed something bad and withdrew one after another, afraid to stay here for a long time.


    "That young man really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. How can someone else, Master Lu, give him a ground product Xuanshi, which has given him a lot of face. Take the ground product Xuanshi and get it soon!"


    "Take it? What''s the difference between taking that ground basalt and a dog? I admire him. If I were you, I would never give in." A young man who came to take the Tianmen exam said coldly.


    "Cut, ignorant! Do you know who Prince Lu is? And who are those friends around him? Behind any of them, there is a powerful background of heaven. Even if you kill an outside disciple, you won''t be punished!"


    ¡­¡­


    The outer gate was bustling, and more and more monks were watching.


    Two women wearing veils, graceful and graceful, walked to the outer door of the store and looked into the store.


    "Sister, I feel... I feel the smell of the little marquis. How did he come to Tiandi mountain?" The woman with a slightly thin figure said in a low voice, with a little excitement and joy in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for her sister standing beside her, she would have walked in to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan!


    Beside, the tall woman naturally felt the breath of Ning Xiaochuan. Her eyes are very beautiful and her eyelashes are long, but there is a cold color in those eyes.


    She slowly stretched out a snow-white hand, spread it out straightly, and ripples appeared in the palm.


    Soon she and the thin woman beside her became blurred, like a layer of fog wrapping them!


    She knows that Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is very strong. Since he can feel his breath, he must be able to feel his breath.


    Therefore, she showed her magic power to cover up her breath and that of her sister!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, he dares to come to Tiandi mountain. It''s really a narrow road for his enemies." Her voice is beautiful, but it has a strong chill.


    Several young monks standing not far from her felt cold all over, and immediately counted over and looked at her. However, just touching her eyes gave birth to a wave of heartfelt fear.


    "Go! Go!"


    Although the woman''s eyes in front of her are beautiful, it makes people feel strongly uneasy, as if her eyes can kill people.


    So the young monks immediately ran away!


    "Sister, you promised me not to deal with the little Marquis again. You promised me, you shouldn''t break your promise!" The slightly emaciated woman said in a pleading tone.


    "Yes! I promised you I wouldn''t deal with him. But I can deal with him with the help of other people''s hands!" The tall woman laughed.


    "Are they the people you invited?"


    The tall woman said, "of course not! It''s Ning Xiaochuan''s own trouble. He actually had a conflict with the people in the Wang sun mansion. I''m afraid he''ll be dead before I do it!"


    That slightly emaciated woman, worried about the safety of Ning Xiaochuan, was about to rush into the store.


    Although she looks thin and weak, her cultivation is not weak.


    However, her heart just made a living out of the idea of helping Ning Xiaochuan, was pressed on her shoulder by that tall woman!


    That tall woman just put her hand gently on her shoulder, which made her unable to move, imprisoned her, whispered in her ear, "Lanzhi, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t like you at all, why do you have to be so infatuated with him? Only your sister loves you."


    That tall woman is Nie Lanxin who came to Tiandi mountain to practice three years ago.


    She has broken through the realm of heaven and man, becoming one of the top figures of the young generation of Tiandi mountain, and has been dubbed "orchid Fairy".


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop, there was tension, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Lu''s heart nourishing master stopped the young talent who was ready to fight, and no one let him fight, saying, "brother Jin, what''s your identity? The warrior who just took the first step of the ladder of heaven is not worthy of your fight?"


    The man with a Epee on his back snorted coldly and withdrew his steps. The golden vitality mist also flowed back into his body: "brother Lu, what are you going to do with this bold guy?"


    The heart nourishing master surnamed Lu looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I have bought the nine drops of xuanjing. If you are not convinced, come to Wang sun''s house to find me. My name is Lu Ren."


    Lu Ren believes that the deterrence of the words "Wang Sun Fu" and the dignity of "Lu Ren" are enough to make the other party retreat.


    What is a soldier who subdues others without fighting?


    The key is to frighten the other party and make the other party feel afraid.


    Lu Ren felt that after reporting the words "Wang Sun Fu", the other party should have begun to fear and fear! He likes to see others afraid!


    However, when Lu Ren looked at Ning Xiaochuan, he did not see any expression of fear on Ning Xiaochuan''s face, but saw Ning Xiaochuan coming towards him.


    "Give me xuanjing and get out by yourself, or I''ll send you out?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were full of vigor, and he said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Lu Ren felt that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Lu Ren, rotated 360 degrees, smashed the wall of the store and fell to the middle of the street.


    Lu Ren''s talent is very high, his fame is also very big, and his background is also very hard. However, it can''t change the fact that he is a heart nourishing teacher. In fact, the cultivation of martial arts is only the Ninth level of land respect!


    The combat effectiveness of the heart nourishing division is inherently weaker than that of the martial artists in the same realm.


    He is not like Ning Xiaochuan, who has the seven orifices magic heart palace. Although he is a heart nourishing teacher, his combat effectiveness is far beyond that of a martial artist in the same realm.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, Lu Ren naturally has no ability to dodge and plays solidly.


    Lu Ren lost three teeth in his mouth, and a red palm print appeared on his face. He fell to the ground and stared at Ning Xiaochuan dumbfounded, stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s slap!


    Not to mention Lu Ren, the young masters who came with Lu Ren were stunned!


    The whole audience was silent, and only the voices of people''s breathing and heartbeat, as well as the footsteps of Ning Xiaochuan, could be heard.


    Ningxiaochuan went to Lu Ren''s side and grabbed the wooden box with xuanjing in his hand.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to rob my xuanjing, you... You''re dead..." Lu Ren pounced on Ning Xiaochuan, trying to recapture xuanjing.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Lu Ren out anyway, and he flew more than ten feet away. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Ningxiaochuan did not kill. Although Lu Ren was arrogant, he was not guilty to death. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm just now can pierce Lu Ren''s body!


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter!

 Chapter 590

    The young monks who came with Lu Ren finally reacted and rushed in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Wu Dao''s vitality burst out, ready to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    It''s really worthy of death to dare to fight even the talented heart nourishing master of Wang sun''s residence.


    Wu Qingchou saw that the situation was bad. After all, Ning Xiaochuan was just a heart trainer, and it was nothing to deal with Lu Ren. However, if he fought with those top talents of Wang sun''s mansion, he would certainly suffer a heavy loss.


    She immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and stopped those angry genius heroes in Wang sun''s mansion, saying, "we are from wanjian palace. What do you want to do?"


    Wu Qingchou had the cultivation of the third step of heaven ladder realm. He was originally a top master in the younger generation. He gave a loud drink in his mouth, forcing the monks of the Wang sun mansion to stop.


    "What about the people in wanjian palace? Even if I kill him, will wanjian palace dare to revenge me?"


    The young man with a Epee on his back came out, and immediately burst out a breath of pressure, pressing towards Wu Qingchou.


    Wu Qingchou only felt a golden sea pressing against her. Her body was like a heavy blow, forcing her to step back for three steps before she stabilized. She looked at the young man named Jin wuhui in shock.


    What a powerful cultivation!


    At least it is the fourth step of heaven ladder, and it may even have entered the fifth step of heaven ladder.


    Of course, what shocked her most was not Jin wuhui''s accomplishments, but his name: "are you the heir of the ''Jin'' family, the three most powerful ancient families in the Tianshu Empire?"


    "Hum! It''s good to know. Get out of here. If I don''t kill that boy today, I won''t be called ''Jin''." Jin wuhui''s deep voice.


    The three most powerful aristocratic families of the Tianshu empire are ancient families that have been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, and are inextricably linked with the Tiandi mountain.


    The ancestors of the three aristocratic families are all high-level in Tiandi mountain, and no one dares to provoke the descendants of the Jin family at all.


    How strong are the three aristocratic families?


    Even if any aristocratic family breaks away from the Tianshu Empire, it can quickly open up a high-level Wupin civilization and become the master of that high-level Wupin civilization.


    Therefore, Wu Qingchou''s face changed greatly when he heard that Jin wuhui was the heir of the Jin family.


    She was not scared away, and still said very strongly: "although the Jin clan is strong, our wanjian palace is not so bullied. To tell you the truth, younger martial brother Ning has 3000 rare talents, and he is also a talented mental health teacher. He is about to hit the realm of a great mental health teacher. He... He is already a disciple of our second palace master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally not a disciple of the second palace leader now, but in order to frighten Zhu Jin wuhui, Wu Qingchou can only say so.


    Although Jin wuhui was very strong, he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan was a genius that was hard to meet in 3000 years.


    If he is an ordinary external disciple of wanjian palace, he will probably compensate some Xuanshi after he is killed. I believe that wanjian palace will not be too difficult for him.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was a talented disciple cultivated by wanjian palace. If he really killed him, it would never be so easy.


    For the sake of their own face, the elders and palace masters of wanjian palace will certainly pursue the matter to the end.


    Jin Wuhun just said that if he didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, he would not be surnamed "Jin" in the future. If you really let Ning Xiaochuan go, it doesn''t matter to lose face on yourself. If you lose face on the Jin family and Wang Sunfu, you will definitely be punished miserably after you go back.


    If I had known so much trouble, I shouldn''t have mixed in.


    At this moment, he is riding a tiger.


    Someone laughed and said, "it turns out that he is the genius heart trainer of wanjian palace. Ning Xiaochuan, no wonder he dares to beat Lu Ren. They are all the genius heart trainers of the younger generation!"


    "Others are not only talented heart trainers, but also have a talent level that is difficult to meet in 3000 years. Sooner or later, such people will become core disciples and will not be afraid of those aristocratic family disciples of the Tianshu empire."


    "Yes! Don''t you see that even the Tianjiao of the Jin family dare not fight."


    "Just now he didn''t say that if he didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, he wouldn''t have his surname ''Jin''. Was he ready to leave the Jin clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many people with extraordinary backgrounds who are adding fuel to the flames and stimulating Jin wuhui.


    Lu Ren''s face was a little twisted and said, "brother Jin, if you help me kill that boy, our prime minister''s house and your Jin family will put pressure on wanjian palace. I don''t believe wanjian palace will offend our two forces for this boy."


    Lu Ren''s prime minister''s house is naturally the prime minister''s house of the Tianshu empire.


    Lu Ren is the grandson of the prime minister. Because he has excellent talent in the cultivation of heart cultivators, he is deeply loved by the prime minister!


    With Lu Ren''s promise, Jin wuhui no longer had any scruples, his eyes became extremely cold, his fingers pinched into a sword formula, and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    The black Epee on his back flew out of the sheath and turned into a black light, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    He is confident that with his own cultivation, he can kill a heart cultivator who took the first step of the ladder of heaven with only one sword! Just a sword!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also become murderous and awe inspiring. He no longer conceals his accomplishments, and is ready to kill Lu Renhe and Jin wuhui. It''s a big deal to escape from Tiandi mountain. At that time, even if the Jin family and the prime minister''s office are so powerful, how can they find themselves?


    Better be broken than destroyed!


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm condensed a wisp of magic gas, and was preparing to call out the magic sword.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a red slim figure flashed past Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    No one could see what had happened. Jin Wuhun mobilized the Epee, flew back upside down, inserted it at Jin Wuhun''s feet, and cut off a piece of Jin Wuhun''s robe.


    It was only a little short of cutting off Jin wuhui''s legs.


    Jin Wuhun was surprised that someone dared to meddle in his business. He was about to attack, but when he saw the woman in red standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately withered and said with a smile, "it''s Fairy Luo. Fairy, won''t you protect his life?"


    The person who just hit Jin Wuhun''s sword back is Luo Xianzi, the first master of the young generation of wanjian palace.


    Luo dance.


    In the face of other monks, Jin Wuhun can use the background of the Jin family to oppress each other, but he can''t oppress Luo Wu.


    Because behind the Luo dance is also one of the three aristocratic families of the Tianshu Empire, the Luo nationality.


    Luo nationality and Jin nationality belong to the same level of existence, but Jin wuhui and Luo dance are not at the same level of existence.


    In the Jin nationality, there are many geniuses at the same level as Jin wuhui, and even several more excellent heirs than Jin wuhui.


    However, in Luo nationality, Luo dance is the first person of the young generation and the best successor.


    Luo dance is much higher than Jin wuhui in both martial arts cultivation and status.


    In front of her, Jin Wuhun naturally dared not take the initiative, and could only greet her with a smile.


    Although Lu Ren''s grandfather was the Prime Minister of the Tianshu Empire, the power of the prime minister''s office was still far from being compared with the ancient people who had inherited for thousands of years. Even Jin wuhui didn''t dare to offend Luo Wu, and naturally he didn''t dare!


    Luo Wu said, "Ning Xiaochuan is the supreme genius of our wanjian palace. Do you think I can protect his life?"


    "Understand! Understand!" Jin Wuhun took back his epee and immediately turned around and left.


    Lu Ren was badly beaten by Ning Xiaochuan. He would not have let Ning Xiaochuan go so easily, but he was dragged away by Jin wuhui and several other young talents.


    Now Luo Wu is supporting Ning Xiaochuan. If you go to fight Fu Ning Xiaochuan again, you are not beating Luo Wu''s face. Who is willing to offend a Tianren level tianzhijiao girl?


    After the talented heroes in Wang sun''s mansion left, Wu Qingchou breathed a sigh of relief, immediately bowed to Luo Wu and said, "thank you for saving your life, elder martial sister Luo. If it weren''t for her action to scare them away today, we would be in danger."


    At the moment Luo Wu appeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately put away the magic Qi in his palm, bowed his hand, and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Luo, for saving your life!"


    Luo Wu nodded gently and said, "I also happened to pass by. Since you are a member of wanjian palace, I naturally won''t stand by."


    With Luo Wu''s martial arts cultivation and noble identity, if she was just an ordinary member of the wanjian palace, she would not fight at all, just like seeing a mole ant trampled to death, and there would be no psychological fluctuation.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is high enough. As long as he becomes a great heart nourishing teacher, he will immediately become the core disciple of Tiandi mountain. This kind of top talent has been enough to enter her vision, and helping him once is also regarded as a good fate.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Luo Wu. Although he was close at hand, he couldn''t see her face clearly anyway. It was like seeing flowers in the fog!


    The cultivation of the other party has entered the realm of heaven and man. Once the secret skill is displayed, outsiders can''t see her clearly.


    Luo Wu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and found that Ning Xiaochuan was actually looking at her, secretly praising him. He was a man in heaven, and how powerful the aura was invisible. A spiritual trainer under heaven and man dared to look directly at her. It seemed that he was also a person with a high spirit.


    That''s right. If your heart is not high enough, how dare you beat Lu Ren?


    Luo Wu said, "Ning Xiaochuan, Lu rennai is the grandson of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. You beat him so badly in front of everyone. He will never bear this tone and will certainly deal with you. You''d better go back to the wanjian palace to practice in seclusion until the Tianmen exam comes out. You should not be afraid, but also know to hide your strength and bide your time. Relaxation is the way to practice."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "no, there are senior sisters who protect us. I believe they dare not come to our trouble."


    "When I was there, they naturally didn''t dare to fight, but now I''m going to participate in a sermon. If you two meet them again, they will definitely kill you." Luo Wu said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "elder martial sister, can we also go to the sermon?"


    "I''m afraid not!" Luo Wu frowned slightly and said, "the initiator of this discourse is the crown prince of the emperor. All the top figures invited are the young generation who have entered the realm of heaven and man. Your cultivation is too low. You''d better go back to the wanjian palace quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, I wish you a happy New Year! Secondly, from this month, resume two chapters a day! This is the first chapter of today, the next chapter, 5 p.m!

 Chapter 591

    The Tianshu empire is the only high-level five grade civilization under the Tiandi mountain. It occupies more masters and resources than other civilizations combined.


    If Tiandi mountain is compared to a big tree, then the Tianshu empire is the trunk of the tree, and other civilizations are just the branches and leaves of the tree.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    The descendants of aristocratic families, imperial nobles and officialdom of the Tianshu Empire think they are real people with high status. Other genius heroes of human civilization are just hillbilly from a small place.


    Therefore, the descendants of those aristocratic families of the Tianshu Empire formed a "Wang sun mansion", which only recruited the descendants of big families and senior officials of the Tianshu Empire, and became the richest organization in the Tiandi mountain.


    Fairy Luo went to attend the preaching conference initiated by the crown prince of the emperor. Only young monks who reached the realm of heaven and man were invited. After she left, Wu Qingchou told Ning Xiaochuan the background of "Wang sun mansion".


    "Both Lu Ren and Jin Wuhun are members of Wang sun''s mansion. Although they are only external disciples now, with their talents, they have a great chance to pass the Tianmen exam. Once they become internal disciples of Tiandi mountain, their status in Wang sun''s mansion and in the family will be significantly improved." Wu Qingchou said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "elder martial sister Luo is not also an outstanding figure in the three aristocratic families of the Tianshu empire. Why didn''t she join the Wang sun mansion?"


    Wu Qing said with a sad smile, "although the wangsun mansion attracts all the children of aristocratic families, there are also many people who are unwilling to enter the wangsun mansion and have their own circles. For example, elder martial sister Luo, the reason why she became a member of the wanjian palace is that she is the descendant of the third palace master of the wanjian palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "the three palace masters of wanjian Palace are also Luo people?"


    Wu Qingchou nodded and said, "the master of the three palaces is an old ancestor of the Luo nationality, and he is a high-ranking existence in the Luo nationality. However, he has not appeared for more than 100 years, and has been practicing in seclusion in the holy land, which seems to be impacting a very important realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself that the existence of wanjian palace might also help those big families attract talents.


    Luo Wu saved him just now, and probably wanted to attract him to Luo nationality.


    Tiandi mountain is not only a treasure land for cultivation, but also a huge talent market. Any genius who may become an inner disciple is the object of those big families.


    Wu Qing said sadly, "before you appeared, Lu Ren was already very famous. He was known as the most gifted mental health teacher of the young generation. He has hit the state of great mental health teacher twice, but he failed. Once he reached the state of great mental health teacher before the Tianmen exam, he is likely to be promoted to a core disciple."


    "However, you appear now. You not only match him in the cultivation of the heart cultivator, but also have a talent that is difficult to meet in 3000 years. He will definitely regard you as a sworn enemy. You have made such a big contradiction today, he may even ask someone to kill you secretly. Elder martial sister Luo is right, we''d better go back to the ten thousand sword palace quickly! As long as you can''t shut down, no one can kill you at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime. Whatever means he has, I''ll take it all."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, the younger generation is not afraid of anyone at all, even in the face of figures at the level of luowu.


    Even if Lu Ren wants to trouble him, Ning Xiaochuan is really not afraid at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent six million Xuanshi to buy the nine drops of xuanjing, and did not leave Tianmen City. He asked the old man in the shop to know the gathering place of those talented heroes in Yulan empire.


    "Yulan Empire? That''s the hometown of the emperor of heaven. I heard that not long ago, the emperor of heaven appeared and lowered the blessing of the gods, which made many talented heroes in Yulan Empire have excellent talent levels, including several talents that are more than 5000 years old, which shocked Tiandi mountain at that time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Oh! What happened later?"


    The old man said, "Tiandi mountain specially sent several inner disciples to Yulan Empire to bring back those talented heroes."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you know where they are now?"


    The old man laughed and said, "this is not very clear! However, I heard that those heroes in the world of Yulan Empire, although their talent level is very high, but after all, they are only a low five-level civilization and lack of cultivation resources, so their martial arts accomplishments are not high. In order not to waste their talent and obtain equal competitiveness in the Tianmen exam, Tiandi mountain decided to send them to the holy land for cultivation."


    "It''s really enviable. Once you enter the holy land to practice, your accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day, and only their talents who are difficult to meet for thousands of years will have such opportunities."


    Have you been sent to the holy land for cultivation?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to throw himself into the air. However, he was also happy for Ning xiner and yucici. After all, being able to enter the holy land for cultivation must be of great benefit to them.


    With their talents and endless cultivation resources, their cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    The old man said with a smile, "you must also want to visit the goddess when you inquire about the news of those geniuses in the Yulan Empire? Unfortunately, it is said that the goddess is also practicing in the holy land. Countless people want to see her, but no one really sees her."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knows that his royal highness, the goddess, is the descendant of the emperor of heaven, "the spiritual virtual venerable".


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "it''s too early to make her a goddess before the Tianmen exam begins."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet! Her Highness the goddess is the descendant of the emperor of heaven. She has the blood of gods. You don''t have to guess. She is the goddess." The old man looked very respectful. If his Highness the goddess appeared in Tianmen City, he was afraid that he would go to kneel down immediately.


    Before the Tianmen exam, it seems that you can''t see Yu Sisi and Ning xiner!


    Ningxiaochuan asked again, "young strong men of all civilizations have come to Tiandi mountain. Do you know where the young monks who came to take the Tianmen examination in Jiuyue Xinjiang gathered?"


    After all, the old man opened the door to do business and was very familiar with everything in Tianmen City. He said, "it is said that those young monks in jiuyuejiang gathered together and temporarily lived in the north of Tianmen City. As for the specific location, it is not clear."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou walked out of the shop and headed north of the city.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to notice that someone was staring at him behind his back. He immediately turned around and looked back, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qingchou asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s strange, obviously I feel someone."


    Ning Xiaochuan confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his reaction just now, and thought to himself, maybe the master of Wang Sunfu was following him, just follow him, and see what tricks they can make?


    After Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou left, circles of waves appeared in the air, and Nie Lanxin and Nie Lanzhi came out of the void barrier.


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually joined wanjian palace, which is interesting!"


    Nie Lanxin stared at the direction Ning Xiaochuan left, and did not continue to catch up, "strange! With his talent, it is impossible to take the first step of the cultivation of the ladder of heaven. It seems that he has found someone to try what state he has reached?"


    "Sister! Is there really no possibility of reconciliation between you and the young Marquis?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    "You''re stupid! Anything in the world can happen." Nie Lan thought.


    "Really?" Nie Lanzhi showed her joy.


    "Of course. If Ning Xiaochuan is willing to obey me and follow my orders, I can also let him go. This is the best result!"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were as bright as two stars, and his body exuded a arrogant King''s spirit, just like a young fairy queen standing on the street, so that many outside disciples who passed by her stared at her one after another, and then bowed their heads and left quickly.


    She gave up the queen of all voices, and also inherited the temperament of the queen of all voices. She was arrogant, noble and domineering. Although she was a daughter, she also had the heart of martial arts to compete with the world''s heroes.


    Nie Lanzhi shook her head gently and sighed constantly. It''s impossible, impossible. The little Marquis can''t yield to his sister. They seem destined to be enemies of life and death, and no one can reconcile.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou came to a rather gorgeous manor in the north of the city. According to the news, those talented heroes in Jiuyue Xinjiang lived here.


    Although Jiuyue Xinjiang belongs to the intermediate five level civilization, it can only be regarded as the bottom of the intermediate five level civilization.


    So after arriving at Tiandi mountain, the nine families of Jiuyue Xinjiang and the genius heroes of sidaoguan gathered together. After all, there are many people and great power, and there is a care for each other, so as not to be excluded by those genius heroes of the Tianshu empire.


    "Zhiya!"


    The door of the manor was opened, and a group of talented young people rushed out of it, as if something big had happened. Everyone''s face was angry and bad.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw situ Jing and Zi Hanyan among them, and several other talented people were familiar. He had met several times when he was in Jiuyue Xinjiang, but he couldn''t name them.


    "Brother situ, long time no see." Ningxiaochuan and wuqingchou walked up.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, situ Jing was stunned. Then, with a look of ecstasy on his face, he rushed up and hugged Ning Xiaochuan, laughing, "brother Ning, I guessed you would come to Tiandi mountain. It''s great!"


    "What happened? Where are you going?" Two big men hugged on the street, which really made Ning Xiaochuan a little uncomfortable.


    Situ Jing''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "it''s not those aristocratic family children in Wang sun''s mansion. They think they have a huge force behind them and don''t pay attention to the monks of other civilizations at all. This time, we did too much. Our young monks in Jiuyue Xinjiang decided to go out in full, and we must go to ask them for an explanation. Otherwise, we can''t swallow this tone!"

 Chapter 592

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that situ Jing was always calm and not impulsive.


    "Those aristocratic family children in the Wang sun mansion are really too much. They are the only people, and we are all slaves?"


    "If we still have to fight, I don''t believe they are really that strong."


    "If we are tolerant this time, it will only make them look down upon more!"


    Those young talents in jiuyuejiang came out of the manor. They are all the top heroes of the younger generation of the nine clan and the four Avenue temple. Among them, there are Tianjiao wearing a red armor on fire, and there are female disciples of the Taoist sect with bright eyes and teeth. Everyone''s face has a look of resentment!


    Some young monks know Ning Xiaochuan and know that his cultivation is strong. Even the "nangongming" of tianrenjing dares to fight, and has a great reputation in Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    Therefore, they deliberately want to invite Ning Xiaochuan to fight together!


    An 18-year-old or 9-year-old Qianli woman in Taoist robes bowed slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, and her voice was very soft, as beautiful as the song of oriole in the bamboo forest. She said, "young master Ning, you are the first master of the younger generation in Jiuyue Xinjiang. Only you can help us get justice for what happened today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan has a certain image of the beautiful woman of this Taoist school. He is a disciple of "Xuanqing Temple", one of the four Taoist temples. His cultivation is profound and his Taoism is mysterious. I just didn''t expect that the other party actually knew him.


    "I don''t dare to be the first master of the younger generation of Jiuyue Xinjiang. Besides, after you talked for a long time, I don''t know what happened?" Ning Xiaochuan is not a person who likes to provoke trouble. As long as he has nothing to do with himself, he will not take the initiative to stop things on his own.


    Situ Jing then told Ning Xiaochuan what happened.


    It turned out that the matter was not complicated. Today, a female disciple from jiuyuejiang who came to take the Tianmen exam was favored by a second-class external disciple of Wang sun''s mansion. The second-class external disciple saw that the female disciple''s face was very beautiful, so he wanted to accept her as a female. Slave!


    This is not a strange thing for the gifted children of those big families. It is normal to adopt a few slaves and dozens of slaves, which can foil their lofty status and show off their capital.


    However, this is Tiandi mountain. If any female disciple who can get the admission order is not the top tianzhijiao girl, it is naturally impossible to be a woman for others. Slaves.


    The second-class outer disciple of Wang sun''s residence was immediately angry, and even killed that female disciple alive when he couldn''t force it.


    This incident aroused the anger of many monks in Jiuyue Xinjiang. It''s really hateful. They are also young geniuses. Why should they be slaves to you? Moreover, people were killed.


    So they gathered everyone and prepared to settle accounts with the second-class disciple of Wang sun''s residence. As soon as they went out, they met Ning Xiaochuan and Wu Qingchou.


    "The other party can become a second-class external disciple, and his cultivation is absolutely quite strong. Besides, he is also a member of the Wang sun mansion. Even if you all fight, you may not be able to get justice." Ningxiaochuan said rationally.


    Only young monks who have reached the realm of heaven and man are qualified to get the token of first-class external disciples!


    If you want to become a second-class external disciple, you either have super talent like Ning Xiaochuan, or your cultivation has reached the peak under the realm of heaven and man.


    Among the many talented heroes in Jiuyue Xinjiang, there are also top masters. However, the highest cultivation is only the third step of heaven ladder realm, which is at the same level as Wu Qingchou. How can we find each other for justice?


    Wu Qingchou knows the power of Wang Sunfu best, "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t imagine the power of Wang sun''s mansion. The forces behind them are quite huge. According to what you said, the person who killed that nun was a second-class external disciple. As far as I know, there were only eight second-class external disciples in Wang sun''s mansion, and each of them came from quite a large source. If they took action, the forces behind any of them could destroy the whole Jiuyue territory."


    Wu Qingchou is not alarmist, just like the "prime minister''s Mansion" behind Lu Ren and the "Jin clan" behind Jin Wuhun. If they want to destroy Jiuyue Xinjiang, they don''t need to do it themselves at all. They just need to send a family minister to destroy the whole civilization of Jiuyue Xinjiang in a very short time.


    Of course, it is easy to destroy a Wupin civilization, but it is difficult to establish a Wupin civilization. Generally, Tiandi mountain will not allow such things to happen.


    "No matter how strong they are, don''t they dare to kill us all?"


    Situ Jing said, "it''s absolutely impossible to bear this tone. Can''t we kill a second-class external disciple with so many of us?"


    "After killing, you can''t walk out of Tiandi mountain alive." Wu Qingchou sighed, paused, and said, "you are not the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain now, not even the outer disciples. Even if the other party kills you all, it will only be punished at most."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile, and Wu Qingchou this is the rhythm of helping wanjian palace recruit members again.


    However, what she said is true. Those talented heroes in Jiuyue Xinjiang are not external disciples of Tiandi mountain, but candidates who came to take the Tianmen exam.


    Even if all of them were killed by the second-class external disciples of Tiandi mountain, the other party was only punished to a certain extent at most.


    But in another case. If all the talented heroes in jiuyuejiang join wanjian palace and become external disciples of Tiandi mountain, then go to the people in Wang sun''s house to seek justice. Even if justice cannot be recovered, at least the people in Wang sun mansion dare not kill them easily.


    Not out of Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation, Wu Qingchou really began to pull people.


    Wu Qingchou told them the benefits of joining wanjian palace and becoming an outside disciple of Tiandi mountain. Even, she carried Ning Xiaochuan out and told them that even Ning Xiaochuan had become a member of the wanjian palace!


    Wu Qingchou was able to pull Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong into the wanjian palace. Naturally, his eloquence was still very strong.


    Those gifted monks in jiuyuejiang also began to be fascinated, and even situ Jing''s eyes gave birth to a bright light, saying: "brother Ning, what she said is true? As long as we become the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain, the people of Wang sun''s mansion will not dare to kill us easily?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought of what had happened before and shook his head, "That''s not necessarily true. No matter where you are, if you don''t have a strong background and strong force, what can you do if someone else kills you? Of course, if you join wanjian palace, the other party will have to think more about it when they want to attack you again. Can you afford the Revenge of wanjian palace? This is also a layer of protection for yourself!"


    Finally, those talented heroes in Jiuyue Xinjiang decided to join wanjian palace.


    After all, for them, there is not much loss, but a lot of benefits.


    After discussion, they decided to go back to wanjian palace to participate in the introductory ceremony, become the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain, and then return to Tianmen City to seek justice from the second-class outer disciples of Wang sun''s mansion.


    The happiest person, of course, is Wu Qingchou, who helped wanjian palace to attract dozens of talented heroes. It is estimated that this time, thanks to her credit, she can become a third-class external disciple!


    The accomplishments of those young monks in jiuyuejiang are extraordinary. However, Ning Xiaochuan knows that several of them have quite high talents, such as situ Jing with "human heart Palace" and zihanyan with "ice heart Palace", whose talent levels are above the level of 3000.


    As long as they are instructed to practice by experts and take high-grade Xuanyao, their accomplishments will soon be improved and become the leader of the younger generation.


    When their talent level is tested, Wu Qingchou is afraid to be more happy. The elders of Tianjian Palace are afraid to start robbing people again.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, take them back to wanjian palace! I plan to buy some precious cultivation materials." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "All right! Be careful, you have offended the people in the Wang sun mansion, and they will certainly not give up." Wu Qing said sadly.


    Not far away, zihanyan saw Wu Qingchou speak words of concern to ningxiaochuan, and his heart was a little sad.


    She didn''t say a word since she saw Ning Xiaochuan. I thought Ning Xiaochuan would take the initiative to say hello to her. As a result, she was going to wanjian palace, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t look at her.


    Situ Jing coughed for two times and whispered, "I told you that Ning Xiaochuan has no wife at all. It''s all the nonsense of King Qinghe. If you don''t take the initiative, I think that elder martial sister Wu is a little more hopeful than you."


    A blush appeared on purple Hanyan''s cheek, pursed his lips, and finally walked over. With a little tenderness in his eyes, he whispered, "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Seeing purple smoke coming, Ning Xiaochuan also flashed a little different color in his eyes and said with a smile, "purple girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zihanyan was silent for a long time and said, "long time no see."


    "Yes! It''s been a year!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at zihanyan''s expression and saw situ Jing winking at him. In his heart, he knew that situ Jing must have told her.


    Zihanyan has feelings for him, and Ning Xiaochuan naturally knows.


    He also had a good impression on zihanyan. He thought that after Jiuyue Jiang said goodbye, the two would not meet again. Now that they met, Ning Xiaochuan would not escape.


    After Yu Ningsheng left, Ning Xiaochuan''s mentality changed a lot. He cherished his eyes more and didn''t want to regret it after losing it.


    Zihan flue: "I don''t want to go to wanjian palace for the time being. Can I stay with you?"


    "I can''t wait for a beautiful woman to go with me." Ning Xiaochuan smiled happily.


    Wu Qingchou returned to the wanjian palace with those talented heroes from Jiuyue Xinjiang, while Zi Hanyan stayed and went to buy materials for refining Jiupin Xuanqi with Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan is preparing to refine three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords. Yue Mingsong made a list for him. He plans to collect all the materials on the list as soon as possible and forge three nine grade Xuanqi war swords before the Tianmen exam.


    "As long as I can melt three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords into my body, plus the power carried by the last divine skeleton, I should be able to impact the realm of the fifth step of the ladder of heaven at one stroke, and even condense ''Dao Yuan'' to break through the realm of heaven and man!"


    Although it is said that he practiced the earth Sutra to the first step of heaven ladder. However, in the book of extermination, he has cultivated to the realm of the fourth step of the ladder of heaven. With the power of the soul of the soldiers carried by the three nine grade Xuan weapons and the power of the Tao contained in the bones of the secondary gods, it may not be impossible to impact the realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 593

    Wang Sunfu.


    After Lu Ren took the "ice muscle soul marrow", the red and swollen marks on his face dissipated, and the three teeth that had been knocked out also grew again.


    He has recovered from his injury, but today he lost too much face and was beaten like a dog in the street.


    How can I bear this tone?


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ren slapped his palm on the table, patted the jade table into a deep palm shaped pit, and his eyes were like eating people. "It''s disgusting! A Cheap Bastard dared to attack me. If he didn''t destroy his whole family, he couldn''t swallow this tone!"


    Jin wuhui also has a gloomy face!


    Today, he also lost a lot of face. He had already spoken to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but because of the arrival of Luo Wu, he had to retreat.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to revenge Luo Wu, but he counted this account on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "If Luo Wu hadn''t sheltered him, I would have broken him into pieces. Sister, why don''t you go to the crown prince of the emperor and get rid of Luo Wu''s bitch first?" Jin Wuhun''s face was a little ferocious.


    "Shaluo dance? Thanks to you."


    "Luowu is the first pride of the Luo nationality. It has long been in the eyes of the Luo nationality and the high-level of Tiandi mountain. It is one of the young monks designated to focus on training. Don''t say whether you can kill her first, even if you kill her, you don''t think you can find out who did it with the powerful forces of the Luo nationality? How old are you? Can you use your brain to do things?"


    A very beautiful woman, dressed in a Taoist robe, stood by the window, wrapped with a purple belt, outlined a slender waist, bulging her chest to a full arc!


    Obviously, she is a Taoist nun, but she gives people a kind of seductive and gorgeous feeling.


    This daughter, named "Jinling", is Jin wuhui''s half sister. Her cultivation is one notch higher than that of Jin wuhui, and she has reached the fifth step of heaven ladder.


    There are eight second-class external disciples in Wang sun''s residence, and she is one of them.


    Other monks, even if they step into the fifth step ladder, are not qualified to become second-class external disciples.


    Only the outstanding ones in the fifth step heaven ladder realm are qualified to become second-class external disciples.


    Jinling breathed out a long breath. Her red lips were petite and charming, and her teeth were white and flawless. She said proudly, "however, that Ning Xiaochuan is really too arrogant! We have to teach him a lesson, or anyone will dare to fight against our Wang sun mansion in the future."


    Lu Ren clenched his teeth and said, "yes, if this person doesn''t die, our wangsun mansion will sweep the floor!"


    Jinling looked at Lu Ren, with a little smile in his cold eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is a genius heart trainer, and a genius rarely encountered in 3000 years. I''m afraid the person who wants to get rid of him most is young master Lu? His threat to you is not ordinary."


    Lu Renshan smiled and said, "with my cultivation, I can''t kill him at all. I have to ask elder martial sister Jin to do it!"


    Jinling looked back and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is an outstanding disciple of wanjian palace now, after all. We''d better not attack him personally. Please outsiders!"


    "Please who? Who dares to kill the genius of wanjian palace?" Lu Rendao.


    Jinling''s eyes showed a little smile and said, "naturally, it''s the enemy of wanjian Palace - the burning sword sect. If Prince Lu is willing to give a big gift, I believe someone of the burning sword sect will be willing to do it."


    "How big a gift is that?" Lu Rendao.


    Jinling said, "have you heard of Fang Jie of the sword burning sect?"


    "Fang Jie, a strong man in the fifth step heaven ladder realm of the burning sword sect, I once taught him, and his cultivation is quite strong." Jin Wuhun paused and said with a smile, "of course, he is far worse than his sister. Even the three Fang Jie are not his sister''s opponents."


    Jin wuhui didn''t exaggerate this. With Jinling''s Taoist cultivation, it''s really not difficult to kill three strong people in the fifth step heaven ladder!


    Jinling said, "Fang Jie''s cultivation of ''sword evil'' has reached the bottleneck, and he has always wanted to refine a sword pill pill to help his cultivation further improve, so as to impact the ranking of core disciples in the Tianmen exam."


    "I have a sword pill!" Lu Ren laughed.


    Jinling said with a smile, "if you give him this gift, I believe he is willing to kill a hearthealer who has no strength to bind chickens! The first step is just the ladder of heaven! He doesn''t even need his real body to act. An idea may make Ning Xiaochuan head elsewhere!"


    In Jinling''s view, the combat power of the heart nourishing division is indeed too weak, which is no different from the strength of the hands without Fu chicken.


    "Haha! Let a strong man in the fifth step ladder realm kill Ning Xiaochuan, and he will surely die. It''s just a little cheap for him. If I do it myself, I will let him survive and die. If I do it against me, there will be no good end." Lu Ren laughed wildly.


    Ningxiaochuan''s talent is higher than him, so he naturally wants to use all means to kill ningxiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cultivation resources of Tiandi mountain are very rich, but the rare drugs and precious materials that are difficult to find in other human civilizations are not precious in Tiandi mountain.


    It is also for this reason that the permanent external disciples of Tiandi mountain, even if their talents are not as high as the young monks of other civilizations, their accomplishments are much stronger than those young monks.


    If a genius at the level of situ Jing and Zi Hanyan has been cultivating in Tiandi mountain or Tianshu Empire since childhood, he should reach the level of Jinling and become the top person under the heaven and man realm even if he has not broken through the heaven and man realm now.


    In other human civilizations, it is extremely difficult to find materials for forging Jiupin Xuanqi. However, in Tianmen City, it took only one day for Ning Xiaochuan to find two materials that can be used for forging Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Snow spirit boring!


    Ruins stone!


    These two materials are extremely precious, especially the "ruins stone". This is an important material for the construction of the ruins world in Jiupin Xuanqi. It is extremely precious and necessary for forging Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Even a small piece of "ruins stone" as big as a fist is more expensive than a local basalt.


    Ningxiaochuan spent almost all the Xuanshi on his body before buying an 800 Jin xuelingboring and nine ruins stones!


    The materials used to forge jiupinxuan ware are more expensive than Ning Xiaochuan imagined.


    Moreover, what Ning Xiaochuan bought was not the material for forging one Jiupin Xuanqi, but the material for three Jiupin Xuanqi, which would cost more!


    "There are 14 kinds of materials in the list listed by Yue Mingsong. I have only collected four kinds now. If I continue to search in Tianmen City tomorrow, I will definitely find some!" Although ningxiaochuan spent all the Xuanshi on his body, he still had a lot of Xuanyao and materials. If he sold all those things, he should be able to get a large amount of Xuanshi.


    The "jade essence ice soul" obtained from the coffin of xuanbing crystal is a treasure medicine that will make heaven and man enchanted. If it is auctioned, it will be enough to sell at a sky high price.


    And "sub God bone"!


    Not really, "single round star ball" can also be sold!


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants Xuanshi, it''s not too difficult. In order to forge three nine grade Xuanqi level swords, it''s worth spending any money!


    It was getting late, and Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan returned to the manor.


    They are staying here for the time being tonight.


    Those young talents in Jiuyue Xinjiang all went to wanjian palace. The manor looked very lonely, and only a bright light was on in the purple smoke room!


    Zihanyan''s cultivation is not low. He has entered the second step of heaven ladder at a young age, and has a heterogeneous heart Palace "cold heart Palace". His combat power is also outstanding among the martial artists in the same realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently picked the lantern wick with a copper needle, making the brilliance of the copper lamp brighter. He looked at the purple smoke, stared at the elegant and beautiful face, and said with a smile: "I have always wanted to ask the purple girl, but I don''t know what to say?"


    Zihanyan was born in a big family with noble and elegant temperament. She is definitely a top beauty in Jiuyue Xinjiang. Only Yan Mingzhu can compare with her.


    Sometimes Ning Xiaochuan is thinking, how can he make so many excellent women admire him?


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, zihanyan''s eyes widened slightly, and immediately seemed to understand something. He gently lowered his head, showing a somewhat shy expression, and said, "ask!"


    She was a little nervous. Now, there were only two people in the manor, she and Ning Xiaochuan, sitting in the same room, with dim lights and ambiguous relations. Under such circumstances, what exactly did he want to ask?


    Ningxiaochuan should not be so direct, right?


    But... But if he asked directly, how should I answer? Loved?


    ok If he asks directly, I will also answer directly!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her with very serious eyes, "With the talent of the purple girl and the cultivation resources of the purple family, you shouldn''t be the second step in the cultivation of the heaven ladder realm. In my opinion, you and brother situ should be at the same level. The reason why brother situ''s realm didn''t improve was that he was secretly plotted and wasted three years of cultivation time. And what about you? Although I can''t see how high your talent is, the talent level is at least more than 3000 years?"


    Ningxiaochuan has always felt that zihanyan''s talent is quite high, and he has the same temperament as the spiritual virtual venerable!


    Moreover, she didn''t go to wanjian palace and asked to stay. It seems that she also wants to hide something deliberately?


    However, this is someone else''s private affair after all, so Ning Xiaochuan thought for a long time before asking.


    If she doesn''t say, Ning Xiaochuan won''t ask again.


    Zihanyan knew that she would be wrong. It turned out that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to fall in love with her, which made her a little disappointed!


    She didn''t show that disappointment, immediately adjusted her state of mind, slightly straightened her body, and said, "in fact, the martial arts Sutra cultivated by our purple family is not a complete martial arts Sutra."


    "Not all complete martial classics can be cultivated to the realm of heaven and man. If the complete martial classics can be returned, I''m afraid the origin of your purple family''s martial classics is quite complicated?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zihanyan was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know whether I should tell you or not. That''s the biggest secret of our purple family. Who is it?"


    A cool wind blows!


    In the eyes of purple cold smoke, there was a look of horror. Looking behind Ning Xiaochuan, I unexpectedly saw a disheveled female ghost standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, pale all over, with dull eyes, like a ghost coming to claim her life!


    The female ghost appeared silently and stood in the corner, which made people feel creepy.


    Ning Xiaochuan also sighed, and in the evening, she appeared again. Haunted, people are afraid at any time!


    Ning Xiaochuan was calm and said, "since it''s your secret of the purple family, you don''t have to tell it!"


    Zihanyan still stared at the female ghost, and soon calmed down and said, "what ghost is she? She seems to have a strong resentment! It won''t have anything to do with you?"


    "You won''t doubt that I killed her, so her ghost haunted me?"


    Ningxiaochuan saw some abnormality in zihanyan''s eyes, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk slightly, and his mouth gave a light sigh!


    "I found it! I found my body! I found her..."


    The female ghost seemed to be a little abnormal. Her mouth kept talking, and the ghost body became more and more solid, turning into a layer of jade white skin, forming a halo behind her head, constantly flashing jade light!


    She stopped pestering Ning Xiaochuan and flew out of the manor. Her ghost eyes became brighter and brighter!

 Chapter 594

    "What''s going on? Why did she suddenly fly away?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up and looked out of the manor.


    The female ghost flew away, which was originally a happy thing. Finally, she could not entangle her. However, Ning Xiaochuan noticed that it was abnormal!


    There must be something wrong with following him from zhantian barren ridge to Tianmen City.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan thought of something, and his face sank slightly, "is it possible that Nie Lanxin is also in Tianmen City?"


    The female ghost has a very delicate relationship with Nie Lanxin. Maybe she really sensed the breath of Nie Lanxin, so she flew out!


    "Purple girl, I''ll go out first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked serious, and immediately flew out of the manor and chased the female ghost!


    Zihanyan sat in the room and watched Ning Xiaochuan chase out.


    Outside, Ning Xiaochuan''s body flashed several times, and then completely disappeared into the night, fast to the extreme.


    Her heart sighed slightly. Originally, she wanted to tell Ning Xiaochuan the secret. Since Ning Xiaochuan has left, then the secret will continue to be hidden!


    After the female ghost flew out of the manor, the ghost gas on her body became stronger and stronger, and the aura behind her became brighter and brighter.


    With her body as the center, dozens of feet around are filled with ghost gas. If ordinary people are closer to her, they will be corroded by that ghost gas.


    Many young talents in Tianmen City sent a cold ghost gas flying over their heads, but they didn''t deliberately explore it, because the ghost gas was very fast. When they wanted to explore, the ghost gas had disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan followed the female ghost not far or near, "strange! The ghost gas on her body has become stronger and stronger!"


    Soon that female ghost had abolished Tianmen City and flew to the south!


    In a valley less than 5000 miles from Tianmen City, there is a Taoist temple!


    The master of the Taoist temple was originally a female inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, but Nie Lanxin killed that inner disciple, deprived the other party''s soul, and became the new master of the Taoist temple.


    After taking away the soul of the other party, she can have the knowledge and wisdom to deal with, and even get some accomplishments of the other party.


    As long as she wants, she can change into that inner disciple at any time and enter the holy land to practice, and no one can see through her.


    It can be said that although she is only an external disciple now, she can become an internal disciple at any time, and can enter and leave any area of Tiandi mountain at will.


    The female ghost had already flown into the Taoist temple and turned into a wisp of ghost gas, which was like a black cloud covering the sky of the Taoist temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan also chased outside the Taoist temple, stood under the high stairs and looked up, "Mo Li temple! Is Nie Lanxin hiding here?"


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the middle of the Taoist temple.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I stepped on the first step of the ladder, a white glow appeared at my feet. On the surface of the stone steps, there were array lines, which changed the orientation of the spiritual acupoints in the whole space.


    The spirit acupoint was activated, and the array worked, producing a strong gravity, pressing down on Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    "Boom!"


    The whole valley shook violently!


    Then, columns of light burst out of Mo Li temple, and all the arrays worked.


    Ningxiaochuan thought he had touched the array, so he immediately stopped, called out the single round star ball, held it in his hand, and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Inside the Taoist temple, a woman''s cold drink came out!


    The voice, extremely cold and arrogant, was like spring thunder, ringing through the mountains, making Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes fly!


    "What ghost?"


    In Mo Li''s view, there was a loud noise.


    A nine foot high Taoist tower was smashed by a big white hand, leaving a huge palm print on the ground!


    In the Taoist temple, a cloudy wind blows.


    Ghosts are everywhere.


    "Give it back to me! It''s time to give my body back! Give it back!" The female ghost''s voice is extremely ethereal, virtual and illusory, not like a person''s voice, like thousands of voices sounded, which is extremely gloomy.


    "Nie Lanxin is really hiding here!"


    Ningxiaochuan has sensed the breath sent out by Nie Lanxin, and the sudden shout just now was made by her.


    He ran the tianwu vitality in his body and climbed the ladder step by step. With each step up, the array pressure on his body would increase by one point!


    However, those arrays couldn''t stop him at all. Soon he broke through the array, and the palm of his hand burst into a gorgeous flash of light. With one palm, the gate of the Taoist temple was broken, and two bronze gates flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the Taoist temple, the door of a green gray bamboo hall opened.


    A beautiful figure rushed out of the gate, stood on the white stone steps, raised his proud chin, looked at Ning Xiaochuan at the gate of the gate, and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, I haven''t found your trouble yet, but you actually sent it to the door first. Do you think you can beat me by bringing a ghost?"


    Nie Lanxin wore a bright red embroidered Phoenix robe and dragged it on the ground for more than seven meters. His long black hair was coiled up high, but it did not lose beauty at all. It was beautiful and cold, just like the rebirth of the queen of ten thousand sounds!


    Ben''s tall figure and long curled hair make her look imposing.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his hands and said, "reunion of old friends, this is your way of hospitality? When cutting the barren mountains, I spared your life!"


    "I was seriously injured that time. Do you think you still have a chance now?" Nie Lanxin''s skin is like a beautiful jade, crystal clear, and it is precisely because the skin is white that the color of his eyes and skin form a sharp contrast, and his eyes look particularly sharp.


    A momentum of heaven and man emanated from his eyes, and the black pupil turned into two bright stars. He wanted to crush Ning Xiaochuan with a strong momentum.


    Ning Xiaochuan expected that Nie Lanxin had reached the realm of heaven and man, and injected tianwu vitality into the single round star ball to mobilize the power of the nine grade Xuanqi to resist the pupil light displayed by Nie Lanxin.


    Her pupil light is comparable to a powerful magical power.


    She has the noble body of the "jade crystal beauty" and the "divine wisdom". Once she breaks through the realm of heaven and man, her combat effectiveness is definitely far beyond that of ordinary heaven and man.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid and looked at the ghost gas in the sky.


    Those ghosts began to gather and condensed into a juelie woman who looked exactly like Nie Lanxin!


    Although she was still ghostly, her body was not illusory, but very real. She was like a living queen of ten thousand sounds standing in front of Nie Lanxin, and the breath emanating from her body was as strong as Nie Lanxin.


    "The closer the female ghost is to Nie Lanxin, the more real the ghost body is and the stronger the cultivation is. At this moment, the distance between the two people is only tens of meters, and the breath on their bodies is as strong, which is really strange!" Ning Xiaochuan is thinking about the reasons.


    Female ghost and Nie Lanxin have a very wonderful relationship, just like homology.


    After seeing the female ghost, Nie Lanxin''s face changed slightly and said, "master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Nie Lanxin, you unfilial disciple who killed the teacher also has time to be afraid?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew that it was not the ghost of Queen Wanyin, but at most the ghost of Queen Wanyin''s last life!


    A red light spot appeared in the middle of Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows, and his momentum climbed a long way again, saying, "it''s not a ghost! When she was alive, I was not afraid of her, and when she died, I was even less afraid of her!"


    After Nie Lanxin''s momentum climbed, the momentum of the female ghost also climbed.


    Nie Lan''s heart became stronger, so did she.


    The female ghost''s eyes became blurred and said faintly, "return my body! Return my body!"


    "Wow!"


    The female ghost fell to the ground and turned into a white streamer, hitting Nie Lanxin.


    The female ghost''s body emits a white jade like light, which is exactly the same as Nie Lanxin, but it gives people a kind of sinister feeling!


    She really wants to integrate with Nie Lanxin.


    Nie Lanxin instinctively felt that she couldn''t let the female ghost touch her, so she quickly retreated, a pair of slender arms stretched out, and her palms pushed out, forming a vitality barrier with a diameter of ten meters!


    "Boo!"


    The female ghost unexpectedly ignored the vitality barrier, stepped over and broke the vitality barrier. A delicate and well-defined face pressed towards Nie Lanxin. The tips of the two women''s noses almost touched each other, and the two beautiful eyes almost stuck together.


    The closer the female ghost is to Nie Lanxin, the more Nie Lanxin feels that his control over the body becomes weak, and his soul wants to be squeezed out of the body.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the female ghost was about to press on her body, a nine grade Xuanqi level Guqin flew out and beat the female ghost out. The female ghost turned into wisps of ghost fog and disappeared into the night sky!


    Nie Lanxin held the Guqin in one hand, and her eyebrows were deeply locked. The red dots in the middle of her eyebrows kept flashing, on guard against those flying ghosts and fog, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what creatures did you attract?"


    Ningxiaochuan held the star ball in one hand and said with a smile, "you also have times of fear?"


    "Will I be afraid?" A jade white flame appeared on the surface of Nie Lanxin''s body, wrapping his body to resist the ghost fog that would rush over at any time.


    It is the "jade holy fire" that can be cultivated only after the jade Bible is cultivated to a certain extent.


    Jade sacred fire is also a kind of Xuan fire. In terms of destructive power, it is more terrifying than yin-yang open fire!


    "I told you that it was the ghost of your master. She came to you and killed you!" Ningxiaochuan is not as relaxed as it seems, and the pressure on his heart is actually great. The strength Nie Lanxin just showed is too strong, far beyond the ordinary friar of heaven and earth.


    If you want to deal with her, you can only rely on the power of the female ghost and the dark ice crystal coffin.


    "Can you fool me? Her breath is completely different from that of the queen of ten thousand tones. It can''t be the ghost of the queen of ten thousand tones." Nie Lanxin seemed very calm, but her heart was not relaxed. The female ghost caused her a lot of pressure.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, our gratitude and resentment have long been written off. Today, I''m not here to fight with you, but at most I just want to see Lanzhi."


    "Write it off? Are men so irresponsible? What happened between us can really be regarded as never happened? If you hadn''t defiled me, I would abandon that body and take away the queen of all voices?" Nie Lan thought.


    Nie Lanzhi just came out of the Taoist temple. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, she was very happy and wanted to stop her sister and the little Marquis from fighting.


    However, after hearing what Nie Lanxin just said, she immediately stopped in shock, and a roar came out of her mind, which made the whole person seem petrified!

 Chapter 595

    Nie Lanzhi stood under a green ancient bamboo, staring at the two people who were facing each other in the distance. His heart was extremely complex, the waves were turbulent, and he couldn''t calm down at all!


    Sister and little Marquis unexpectedly


    How could they?


    She couldn''t believe her ears and thought it was her own auditory hallucination.


    My sister is always clean and disgusted with men. Even if a man touches her finger, she will feel sick. How can she do so... So intimate things with the little Marquis?


    The woman that little Marquis likes shouldn''t be the type of sister?


    "My sister doesn''t allow me to get too close to the little Marquis, is it because the little Marquis really hurt her?"


    How can they have that relationship? Clearly, two undead enemies!


    If Ning Xiaochuan is really a man with bad character, Nie Lanzhi is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    If my sister is a casual woman, she will never believe it.


    "Is it true that my sister hates the little Marquis from love? Yes! It must be so. If it is not for love to hate, why should my sister be hard on Miss Yu? If it is not for love to hate, why can''t my sister allow me to like the little Marquis? If it is not for love to hate, why should my sister rob little linger? My sister''s possessiveness is so strong, and the little marquis is is so popular with girls, so she must hate the little Marquis, and use all kinds of means to deal with it Some women who are close to the little marquis. Her heart... Really tangled! "


    After knowing the reason, Nie Lanzhi became sad again.


    Although the elder sister and the little Marquis are born of love and hate, after all, the closest relationship has happened. In a sense, the little marquis is her brother-in-law. How can I like my brother-in-law?


    Maybe this is the reason why my sister prevented me from getting too close to the little Marquis!


    "Since this is between them, it should naturally be solved by themselves, and I can''t interfere anymore!"


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes were somewhat gloomy, his eyes were a little red, and his eyes kept blinking.


    "If one of the little Marquis and his sister must die, it''s better to persuade them to make up!" Thinking of this, Nie Lanzhi''s eyes lit up again. Although the little Marquis became his brother-in-law, he would be very sad. But it''s much better than seeing them fight to the death!


    What method should be used to make them reconcile?


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost gas gathered towards Ning Xiaochuan and condensed above Ning Xiaochuan''s head into a female ghost wearing white gauze, with a tall body and long hair like a black waterfall, * slender, slender waist.


    Although she is a female ghost, she is extremely beautiful and amazing!


    "Nie Lanxin! I know that a woman''s chastity is very important, but I also saved your life, and let your life go. I have already paid off what should be paid back. Can''t the gratitude and resentment between us be written off?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanxin held the Guqin in his hand, and the center of his eyebrows burst into bright brilliance. His red robe fluttered in the wind, with a strong momentum, and said, "since the gratitude and resentment have been written off, why do you bring her here?"


    "She actually brought me here?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the female ghost standing beside him and said, "if you want to hear her story, I can tell you."


    Nie Lanxin was really curious about the origin of the female ghost, which made her feel a great threat, so she said, "what''s the origin?"


    "You should know the ancient cave where the queen of ten thousand sounds was born! Not long ago, I also went to that ancient cave, and she followed me out of the ancient cave." Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell Nie Lanxin that the ancient cave was the Fengshen cave, nor did he tell Nie Lanxin about the xuanbing crystal coffin.


    "No wonder!"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were thinking, and his momentum gradually converged, and the mysterious air between heaven and earth returned to calm!


    Nie Lanxin''s temperament also changed, giving people a sense of calm and ethereal, without a trace of pride, not touched by a bit of dust, just like a fairy left in the world of mortals, In a soft voice, "the queen of ten thousand sound fairy actually died many years ago. The queen of ten thousand sound fairy who appeared in Yulan empire is actually her second. I guess that female ghost is the ghost of the first queen of ten thousand sound fairy. Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you want to get rid of that female ghost? I have a proposal, you help me subdue that female ghost, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off from now on. How?"


    At this moment, Nie Lanxin feels very soft and beautiful, just like a fairy princess who is detached from the world of mortals, a bright and flawless moon, independent of the world, and everything does not disturb his heart.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knew her too well and would not be fooled by her.


    She can poison her fiance, kill her master behind her back, and take away her master... By what? It depends on her disguised purity and holiness. When you least expect it, a sword will kill you.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really joins hands with her to subdue the female ghost, after she refines the female ghost, it must be the time for her to fight against Ning Xiaochuan.


    Not only is the cultivation improved, but the wisdom of that female ghost also seems to have improved a lot. After listening to Nie Lanxin''s words, a pair of slightly dull eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said bitterly, "you won''t kill me, will you? Will you help me regain my body, will you? I love you so much, help me, and you will certainly help me?"


    The female ghost''s body is not an entity and is immune to many attacks. However, Jiupin Xuanqi can cause a certain degree of damage to her.


    Previously, Nie Lanxin used Jiupin Xuanqi to distribute her ghost body.


    "I never hate you! Even if you killed me once, I still love you. Help me get back my body, don''t hurt me again?" The female ghost couldn''t shed tears, but her voice was very bitter and sad, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with expectant eyes.


    "Sister ghost, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your lover at all!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was speechless. People who don''t know the situation really think that he killed a woman, and then the ghost of the woman came for revenge.


    If you help the female ghost kill Nie Lanxin, let the female ghost take back her body. Will the female ghost turn her face and disown others, regard Ning Xiaochuan as her enemy and kill Ning Xiaochuan?


    Female ghost must have no intention?


    The words of a female ghost must be believable?


    Ningxiaochuan decided not to help them and let them continue to fight. It''s best to lose both.


    "This has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself!" Ning Xiaochuan stepped back and flew out of the Taoist temple. His body flashed in the night sky and fell on a cliff in the distance, overlooking the Taoist temple in the valley from a distance.


    The female ghost and Nie Lanxin began to fight again.


    The female ghost turns into hundreds of ghost shadows, and the ghost spirit surges, playing a variety of ancient magical powers, each of which is particularly exquisite!


    Nie Lanxin sat in the void, put the Guqin between his knees, and Ten Jade fingers played on the string quickly, turning into countless sound waves.


    Every sound wave condenses into a fairy holding an ancient sword and turns into hundreds of fairy shadows to fight with those ghosts.


    This is the sound wave magic of "fairy swordsman"!


    "Nie Lanxin has cultivated this magic power to a state of perfection! She is worthy of being a man of heaven. With an ancient zither in hand, few young people can beat her." Ning Xiaochuan is silently observing their magical means, and is thinking of ways to solve them.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmen City.


    A group of monks in black robes came quietly outside the manor.


    They are agile and vigorous. Everyone has an ancient sword on his back and a black cover on his head, which surrounds the whole manor.


    "Here it is?"


    Fang Jie also wore a black robe with a mask on his face, covering his face.


    Tonight, the person they want to kill is the supreme genius of wanjian palace, so people must not know their identity.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. Ning Xiaochuan and the tianzhijiao girl of the nine Yue Jiang Zi clan entered the manor before nightfall and never came out of it." A man in black made a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t you just want to kill a heart nourishing master? Why use so many people? As long as elder martial brother Fang says a word, I can solve him alone." Said a slender man in black.


    Just looking at her figure, you can see that she must be a nun.


    Fang Jie has accepted Lu Ren''s sword pill and promised Lu Ren to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, he took twelve young monks of the burning sword sect to kill Ning Xiaochuan in person. He must die Ning Xiaochuan tonight without any mistakes.


    "Since that boy dares to stay in Tianmen City, he must have a means to protect his life. No matter how weak the opponent is, he must not underestimate the enemy. Leave four people outside to guard the four directions, and kill others with me, and no one can stay alive!"


    Fang Jie jumped all his life and flew into the manor.


    Those monks of the burning sword sect also rushed into the manor and surrounded the room with lights on.


    Zihanyan sat alone in the room, took out a roll of ancient martial classics, put it on the table, and began to understand the contents of the martial classics.


    This volume of martial Scripture is not carved on paper or animal skin, but on a purple stone as big as a palm and one centimeter thick. The text is very small, and the font is particularly ancient.


    "Searching the whole burial mountain, I only found such a remnant of the Zixia Sutra, but the words on it are too old to understand at all. It seems that I can only look for ancient books in the holy soil of Tiandi mountain, and maybe I can translate this piece of the Zixia Sutra." Purple cold flue.


    If Ning Xiaochuan heard what she said, he would be very shocked.


    Because, according to legend, the Zixia Sutra is the martial Sutra cultivated by the Zijin emperor and the secondary God. How could such a remnant of Sutra fall into the hands of zihanyan?


    In fact, the purple clan is actually the descendant of the purple king.


    At that time, the Zijin emperor unified the whole North. Xinjiang, the establishment of an immortal immortal kingdom of gods, has great power, so that the Lords of all five civilizations should come to worship, and the creatures of all ethnic groups should belong to it. When the emperor Zijin was alive, he was invincible in the world, and few people were able to catch his move.


    However, after the death of the Zijin emperor, the kingdom of God also collapsed, north. Xinjiang split again.


    Everyone thought that the descendants of the Zijin emperor had died in the turmoil, but no one knew that one of their descendants had been multiplying until now. However, compared with the former glory, it is indeed declining now, and even dare not publicize that they are the descendants of the Zijin emperor.


    Zihanyan was about to put away the remnant book of the Zixia Sutra. Suddenly, he saw the flame on the copper lamp flickering slightly, and his heart was alert and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 596

    Zihanyan noticed that someone had broken into the manor and immediately put away the fragments of Zixia Sutra.


    "Wow!"


    A sword light flew in from outside the house, cut off a wisp of long hair from the side of the purple smoke''s cheek, and almost cut her face.


    The sword flew over, and the whole house collapsed, and the columns and beams collapsed into ruins.


    "Who?"


    Zihanyan ran his vitality to wrap his delicate body, forming a round protective vitality cover. He walked out of the ruins without half a look of fear on his face, staring at the nine monks in black robes in front of him.


    I saw that everyone was carrying a sword on their back, with cold eyes and strong hostility.


    When the bodies of eight monks in black moved, they automatically formed a circle and surrounded the purple smoke in the center.


    Fang Jie stood outside and saw that only a beautiful woman came out of the room, but there was no trace of Ning Xiaochuan. He frowned slightly and said, "where is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "Are you looking for him? Are you from wangsun mansion?" Zihanyan could clearly feel the strong breath on each other''s body. It was like a towering mountain standing there, imposing, which greatly increased her pressure.


    The other side is definitely the top strength of the young.


    In addition to Wang Sunfu, who else will treat Fu Ning Xiaochuan?


    Fang Jie was naturally willing to be mistaken for the person of Wang sun mansion, and sneered, "if you know it''s the person of Wang sun mansion, tell us where Ning Xiaochuan is hiding quickly, otherwise... Our martial brother really doesn''t want to waste such a beautiful woman like you."


    "Haha!"


    Those monks in black robes are lewd. Laughing, a beautiful woman like zihanyan is really rare. As long as it''s a man, he wants to sleep with her.


    A trace of disgust flashed in purple Hanyan''s eyes, and two slender fingers grew. A purple nail grew from the fingertip, which turned into three feet long, and it was like turning into a glittering and translucent fish intestines thin sword!


    With a wave of his fingernail, nine sword lights more than ten meters long were formed, forcing one of the black robed friars to retreat, leaving nine deep bloodstains on his body.


    That black robed friar is also the ninth Tianjiao in the territory of the earth. Who would have thought that a weak woman was so powerful that she injured him with just one move?


    "Death!"


    Regardless of the blood marks on his body, he showed his sword formula, and stabbed the purple smoke with a sword, as fast as lightning.


    A flash of sword light pierced the protective vitality of purple smoke.


    The sharp edge of the sword reached the eyes of zihanyan in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    However, the tip of the sword did not pierce the center of purple Hanyan''s eyebrows, leaving her only half an inch away


    Sword, suddenly stopped.


    To be exact, it was not the sword that suddenly stopped, but the man with the sword who stopped.


    Because the man is dead!


    The purple smoke fingernails pierced the young monk''s heart, and blood gushed out of his body like a spring, gushing on the purple smoke sleeves.


    "Poof!"


    Zihanyan took back his three foot long nails and showed his body method of "skimming the shadow", and his feet rushed out of the manor like stepping on a piece of purple cloud and smoke.


    She knew that with her cultivation, it was impossible to compete with these black robed people, and she had to leave immediately.


    "Want to go?"


    A slender black robed friar, with his arms shaking, flew out a silver filament, which became more than 100 meters long, like a luminous silk thread, wrapped around the thin waist of purple smoke.


    Silver silkworm Xuan silk whip!


    It seems to be just a thin thread, but it is sharper than the blade, and its power is comparable to that of an eight grade mysterious weapon.


    Zihanyan forcibly twisted her body and avoided the entanglement of the silver wire. However, the silver wire seemed to have life and even continued to wind towards her left arm.


    Her face changed slightly, her figure changed again, and she immediately pulled out her arms.


    Prick!


    Silver silkworm Xuan silk whip didn''t cut off her arm, but it tore off all the sleeves of her left hand, revealing a slender jade arm, with crystal skin and no fat, just like an arm carved with a carving knife!


    "Autumn water is God, jade is bone, and charming like a relegated fairy. Girl, if you are willing to be my girl, I can spare your life!"


    Fang Jie has seen not a few beautiful women, but there are few beautiful and elegant women like zihanyan. Even the firm heart of martial arts is slightly rippling, trying to own her.


    "The people in Wang sun''s mansion really think they are right!"


    The situation was very unfavorable to her, but zihanyan didn''t mess up. She secretly said that at this moment, if she ran away outside the villa, she would be attacked by YINCHAN xuansi again.


    If you want to escape, you can only get rid of the woman in black who holds the hidden silkworm Xuan silk whip first.


    The purple cold smoke didn''t retreat but entered, like a purple crane swooping down, his arms stretched out, and his eyes stared straight at the woman in black.


    Her ten nails became three feet long, sharp as a sword, just like holding ten purple war swords!


    This is one of her martial arts magical powers. She uses a rare metal called "Purple marrow iron" to refine her nails, which is integrated with her own magical powers, so that when fighting, she can turn her nails into sharp swords.


    As the saying goes, fingers are connected.


    Therefore, if you control the sword with your fingers, you can achieve the realm of "sword walking at will" to a certain extent. Even if you control ten swords, you can still be comfortable.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The nail is like a sword, and the sword Qi constantly strikes the past, forming a sword net!


    The woman in black was forced to keep retreating, and her black robe was almost broken into pieces, full of holes, revealing large areas of white fragrant skin!


    The woman in black was also the second step of the cultivation of the ladder of heaven, but she was forced by the purple cold smoke to have no power to fight back, and her heart was extremely oppressed.


    Just when she was about to be killed by zihanyan, three monks in black impulsively rushed behind zihanyan, and at the same time played a martial magic, forming a raging hurricane, rushing towards zihanyan from all directions.


    Those three monks in black are all the accomplishments of the Ninth Heaven ladder realm. The hurricane magical power played together blew the purple smoke upside down, just like a leaf blown to the sky.


    "Purple air comes from the East!"


    Purple smoke stood still in the wind, and a purple cloud rose from behind her and turned into purple clouds all over the sky!


    She was wrapped in purple gas, which turned into a purple column of light and hit the ground.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When the nails were waved, they were like dozens of swords.


    Three monks in black were split, and three bloody heads flew in the direction of Fang Jie.


    In an instant, even three young masters were killed, which startled the remaining few people!


    What a powerful magical power!


    Taking this opportunity, she immediately passed through the purple clouds and flew to the wall of the manor.


    Just wanted to escape, behind him, came the harsh wind!


    Before she could turn around, Fang Jie slapped his hand on her vest, almost smashing her viscera, and the sound of fragmentation came from her spine. Although it was not broken, it suffered a heavy blow!


    Under the impact of the palm wind, purple smoke flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Fang Jie is also really angry!


    To deal with a woman, I actually lost four young masters who are the ninth heaviest in the territory of Di Zun. After returning, how can I explain to the senior management of the burning sword sect?


    These four people are all talented people who have the qualification to take the Tianmen examination. They are outstanding among the young generation. They need the accumulation of countless cultivation resources and excellent talents to cultivate to the Ninth level of the earth dignity at such a young age. Putting them in the primary five-level civilization is enough to grow into masters of the whole civilization, establish sects and dominate the party.


    Death is a huge loss.


    "Not dead?"


    Fang Jie looked at the purple smoke.


    I thought my palm was enough to kill her, but she didn''t die and ran away towards the direction outside Tianmen City.


    "Chase!"


    Fang Jie took the lead in chasing out.


    The remaining eight monks in black immediately followed, and three of them stepped into the ladder of heaven, much faster than the other five.


    Being hit by the strong man in the fifth step of heaven ladder, even zihanyan thought he would die.


    However, Fang Jie''s palm didn''t break her spine, but seemed to activate some hidden power in her bone marrow!


    A huge vitality, emanating from the bone marrow, poured into the blood, making her blood run faster and faster, just like a river flowing in the body, making a "crash" sound.


    Deep in the blood, an ancient force woke up, and every drop of blood turned into a text, converging into a profound text, recording a huge amount of knowledge.


    These words were born from the blood, re branded in the blood, and gathered in the heart palace of martial arts.


    Her martial arts heart palace is the heterogeneous heart Palace "cold ice heart Palace". If you look inside the heart palace, you will find that her heart palace is like a world of ice and snow!


    Those words poured into the heart palace of martial arts and turned into fonts composed of ice, which overlapped and combined with each other, and finally cast into a huge ice statue.


    It was a statue of a God, towering, as if overlooking the whole heaven and earth.


    The statue of the deity stands in the heart palace, making her heart palace change, contaminated with divinity, the whole body is changing, and a lot of strange knowledge flows into her mind.


    "Is this... Inheritance? No, this is the ancestral blood. Wake up! God''s blood!"


    As long as they are the descendants of gods, they will carry the blood of gods.


    However, the blood of gods are hidden in the depths of blood and bone marrow. The farther the generations between future generations and gods are, the thinner the blood of gods will be, and the lower the chance of awakening the blood of gods will be.


    Just like the descendants of the emperor of heaven, until ten thousand years later, those who were spiritually illusory awakened the blood of the gods.


    Zijin emperor existed much older than the emperor of heaven. It is theoretically impossible for future generations to awaken the blood of gods, but miracles happened.


    According to the genealogy of the purple family, only two ancestors awakened the blood of the gods, and later became indomitable figures, who once led the purple family to glory for two times again.


    However, the nearest ancestor who awakened the blood of gods has passed away for more than 100000 years, becoming ancient history.


    "I actually became the third descendant to awaken the blood of the gods. Can I lead the purple family to a prosperous era in the future? I really want to go back and tell my ancestors this exciting news immediately!"


    Purple cold smoke suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked back.


    Behind him, the group of monks in black had caught up.


    Today, if you can''t escape, even if you wake up the blood of the gods, you won''t have a chance to grow up! Run! You must escape!

 Chapter 597

    In the valley, Mo Li temple.


    The battle between the female ghost and Nie Lanxin became more and more intense. If Mo Li''s view was not full of arrays and withstood the impact of powerful magical powers, otherwise, the whole valley would have collapsed.


    With a wave of the ghost''s arm, a bamboo Taoist temple flew up, wrapped in a layer of white brilliance, flowing with metallic luster, and smashed at Nie Lanxin.


    "Wow..."


    Nie Lanxin sat in the void, his palm stretched out and turned into a huge handprint, smashing the Taoist temple into pieces of flying bamboo!


    Nie Lanxin immediately retreated and looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan. He was a little uneasy and always felt that Ning Xiaochuan was more threatening than the female ghost.


    "He must be waiting for me and the female ghost to lose, and then reap the benefits."


    Last time, Nie Lanxin and Bai Li''s ancestors were defeated, so they suffered a heavy loss in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    At moment, she fought with the female ghost, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave, like a bystander. However, no one knows when he will do it?


    Nie Lanxin intended to involve Ning Xiaochuan in the battle circle, so she turned into a slim figure and rushed up from the Taoist temple, just like a slender beauty snake flying towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sound of the cold wind roared, and the female ghost turned into a cloud and chased it.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t guess Nie Lanxin''s idea. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he unfolded the magic power of "Rainbow shifting", stepped forward and left a huge Rainbow Bridge in the void!


    When his feet fell, he had crossed thousands of meters to the other end of the rainbow bridge and fell back into the Taoist temple.


    Nie Lanxin naturally threw himself into the air, and was entangled by the female ghost again, and continued to fight at the top of the mountain.


    Nie Lanzhi stood under the bamboo forest in the Taoist temple. He was watching the war carefully and wanted to help his sister. However, suddenly, both her sister and the female ghost flew out of the valley. Just when she wanted to catch up, a colorful streamer fell behind her.


    "Lanzhi!" Ningxiaochuan shouted.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan dislikes Nie Lanxin very much, he is very fond of Nie Lanzhi.


    Naturally, Nie Lanzhi is not the Yellow haired girl she used to be. She has grown slim and beautiful. She is a little more feminine than her sister Nie Lanxin. She is like a white orchid blooming in the bamboo forest at night.


    "Ah... Little Marquis..."


    Nie Lanzhi was a little nervous and almost fell to the ground. A big hand stopped her bee waist and held her firmly.


    How sensitive is a woman''s waist?


    Nie Lanzhi almost screamed out, but after seeing the owner of that hand, there was a tingling feeling on his waist, which was like an electric current flowing into his body. He couldn''t lift a trace of strength all over and was almost soft in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    She seemed to be drunk, a blush appeared on her petite white face, and she bowed her head shyly.


    "How can I do this? The little marquis is my brother-in-law. How can I have that idea about him? No, absolutely not. Nie Lanzhi, cheer up!" Nie Lanzhi''s heart was trying to shout, but she couldn''t help leaning against Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and wanted to be held tightly by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened his hand, touched his chin, and joked, "Hey, Lanzhi, with your cultivation in the fourth step of the ladder of heaven, you can''t even walk steadily. Are you so nervous after seeing me?"


    Nie Lanzhi''s martial arts cultivation has indeed entered the fourth step of the ladder of heaven. Ning Xiaochuan was greatly surprised by the speed of cultivation!


    "She must also have an adventure! Nie Lanxin must help her a lot in cultivation, otherwise the realm could not break through so quickly." Ning Xiaochuan thought so secretly.


    Nie Lanzhi gently bit Bei''s teeth and said, "brother-in-law... No, no, little Marquis, who told you to suddenly appear behind someone else just now, you were naturally startled. Little Marquis, stop your sister from fighting with the female ghost!"


    "It can''t be stopped at all!" Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Nie Lanzhi wanted to reconcile her sister and the little Marquis, so she thought for a long time and said in a low voice, "in fact, my sister has always had the little marquis in her heart, but she loves deeply and hates deeply, so she would envy those women who are close to the little marquis. In fact, you shouldn''t blame her, little Marquis, she just loves you too much!"


    "Ah? What did you... Say? Your sister loves me?" Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t believe it and almost laughed.


    If Nie Lanxin really falls in love with a man, then it must be the sun coming out in the West.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never seen a man before. Nie Lanxin looked at a man in the eye, as if he was born to hate men!


    Nie Lanzhi nodded vigorously, very serious, and said, "really! My sister really loves you. In many deserted nights, I saw her sitting alone under the moon, depicting your name on the stone table, with silent tears in her eyes."


    "Are you sure that person is Nie Lanxin? Your sister?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "of course! Don''t look at her as cold as ice at ordinary times, but I''ve seen her alone and sad several times, reading in her mouth ''since ancient times, passionate, empty hatred, several spring and autumn and sunset''. Have you ever hurt her?"


    "Did I hurt her? Was it... Was it because last time... Bah, bah,... Your sister and I didn''t have such deep feelings at all. We had experienced life and death at most several times, and either she killed me or I killed her?" Ningxiaochuan immediately shook his head and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is also a little sad. Does Nie Lanxin really shed tears for me?


    As soon as the idea came out of my mind, it was immediately dispersed by Ning Xiaochuan. How is that possible? It is absolutely impossible for Nie Lanxin to shed tears.


    Nie Lanzhi said: "I don''t know what happened between you and my sister. However, I''m sure that my sister still loves you very much. Otherwise, otherwise, she won''t be cruel to Miss Yu, and she won''t stop me from getting too close to you. In fact, she can''t see any girls dating with you at all, otherwise, she will feel terrible heartache. Young Marquis, please make peace with my sister! You are all natural wizards and extremely talented, if Is able to use martial arts. Cultivating and living in harmony will surely become a good story in the cultivation world! "


    Ningxiaochuan smiled and said, "Lanzhi, unless your sister puts down the killing idea first, otherwise, I can only continue to fight with her."


    Nie Lanzhi sighed in her heart and said secretly, it seems that she still has to talk to her sister. She must make peace with the little marquis. She can''t fight like this anymore!


    "Wow!"


    Above the valley, the shadow of a slim red woman flew down and fell into the Taoist temple.


    The moment before she fell, Ning Xiaochuan immediately ran away, not wanting to be involved in the fight between her and the female ghost.


    Nie Lanxin fell beside Nie Lanzhi, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan who had escaped, and his eyes shrunk slightly, "Ning Xiaochuan was really waiting for me and the female ghost to lose, so we couldn''t fall into his trap."


    If you continue to fight, even if you suppress the female ghost, you will certainly lose your strength.


    "Lanzhi, let''s go!"


    Nie Lanxin grabbed Nie Lanzhi''s shoulder, turned into a red streamer, rushed out of the valley, and flew away towards the dark night.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the cliff at the mouth of the valley, staring at the direction of Nie Lanxin''s escape, and did not catch up. After all, Nie Lanxin was a cultivation of heaven and man. If he really fought, he would certainly not take advantage of it.


    "Wow!"


    Ghost gas condenses behind Ning Xiaochuan and turns into a female ghost in white with disheveled hair!


    She didn''t catch up. In the previous battle, she also suffered some trauma, and her ghost Qi became much weaker!


    "I said ghost sister, what are you doing with me? Go after her! I don''t know you very well!" Ningxiaochuan was speechless and hurried back to the direction of Tianmen City. The female ghost still followed him and didn''t mean to leave.


    Her body was full of ghost gas and extremely cold, which made Ning Xiaochuan always feel the chill behind her, and she had to be on guard at any time. It seemed that she was really entangled by the complaining soul.


    Nie Lanxin left with Nie Lanzhi. After flying 300 miles away, seeing that Ning Xiaochuan and the female ghost did not catch up, he fell from the high altitude and fell to the side of a slowly flowing river.


    The river is surging, hitting the shore stone.


    "Just now, what were you talking about with Ning Xiaochuan? Did he want to pester you again?" Nie Lanxin''s eyes condensed, staring closely at Nie Lanzhi, who was slightly petite, forcing Nie Lanzhi to retreat slightly for two steps.


    My sister was really angry!


    Her possessiveness is so strong that not only does she not allow other women to like her man, but even her own sister cannot compete with her.


    Nie Lanzhi said cautiously, "sister, you and the little Marquis really had..."


    "What? Your sweetheart was put to sleep by your sister first. Are you heartbroken? Do you hate me? That''s right! I did have a relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, and you should know our relationship. Now you should give up your heart?" Nie Lanxin seemed very calm, but his eyes showed a faint air of coldness and arrogance.


    The thought that she had been pressed by Ning Xiaochuan and felt every piece of skin on her body made her feel very sick. However, he was poisoned by animal poison at that time, so why didn''t he cater to him? Why didn''t you touch every part of his body? Thinking of her ugly appearance at that time, she felt even more disgusted.


    Even if you have changed a body, that memory and perception will never be forgotten.


    Nie Lanzhi lowered his face and said, "in fact, the little Marquis just told me that he still loves his sister and hopes that her sister can give him another chance. He will use everything he has to make up for the damage he once did to his sister."


    "What? He loves me deeply?" Nie Lanxin was also slightly stunned, and immediately showed a disdainful smile: "Ning Xiaochuan can''t love me unless his head is kicked by a donkey!"


    "But this is the truth! He said, he said, his sister is his first woman, and also the woman he loves most. If he can save his sister, he is willing to do anything for her!" Nie Lanzhi said.


    "Did he really say that?" Nie Lanxin''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly, revealing some strange brilliance!

 Chapter 598

    Nie Lanzhi nodded vigorously and said, "with the beauty of her sister, reversing the charm of all sentient beings, any man will be fascinated by you. The little Marquis said that if you can stay with your sister forever, it is definitely the happiest thing in the world!"


    "Since he is really so intentional, why should he kill me when cutting the barren mountains?"


    Nie Lanxin shook his sleeves and looked at the bright moon in the river. Under his feet, a cold air sent out, making the ground covered with frost.


    Nie Lanzhi cautiously replied, "it was because of that that that he regretted it very much. I hope my sister can forgive him and give him another chance."


    "Give him another chance?"


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes became deep and looked at Nie Lanzhi deeply.


    She thought to herself, Lanzhi likes Ning Xiaochuan so much that it is absolutely impossible to make up a paragraph to deceive me. Is what Lanzhi said true?


    Does Nie Lanxin really hate Ning Xiaochuan? There must be.


    But does she really want to kill Ning Xiaochuan? In fact, not necessarily.


    One of the reasons why she wants to pay Ning Xiaochuan is that the night of dew love between Ning Xiaochuan and her really makes her unable to let go, and she doesn''t know how to face this man next. Another reason is that she really doesn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to have an emotional relationship with her sister.


    Sister, only belongs to her.


    She is a proud woman. She is talented and intelligent from childhood, and is praised and admired by everyone. However, Ning Xiaochuan was able to overwhelm her, which not only took away her glory, her body, but also her sister''s heart.


    How can I bear this breath?


    "Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a rare genius. If he is killed, it will be too cheap for him. If he is really passionate about me, he can have more use value. In the future, I can also have a capable helper in Tiandi mountain. However, Lanzhi can''t believe what he said. I have to try Ning Xiaochuan to see if he really loves me!"


    Nie Lanxin stood upright with his hands on his back. The red embroidered Phoenix robe was flying in the wind.


    Her chest presents a round and full radian, her skin is incomparably crystal clear, her eyebrows are slender, and her apricot eyes contain smoke, revealing a faint smile!


    She looked at Nie Lanzhi, staring at Nie Lanzhi''s graceful posture under the moonlight, and her eyes slightly formed a beautiful arc.


    "Lanzhi, although my sister once had a relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, the person my sister really loves is you. No one can replace your position in my sister''s heart."


    Nie Lanxin gently stroked Nie Lanzhi''s cheek. A pair of slender jade hands slid down from his face and fell on Nie Lanzhi''s skirt. He gently dipped in and stroked the soft jade peak.


    Delicate and soft.


    Then she took off Nie Lanzhi''s clothes and fell to the ground.


    Nie Lanzhi showed some shyness, and a pair of * trembled slightly.


    This is not the first time for my sister to untie her clothes. She is actually used to it!


    This is the secret between them, no one knows.


    This is her sister''s love for her. In fact, she also likes to stick to her sister.


    Nie Lanzhi''s body only has a lavender thin shirt, which hides her graceful charm. Body.


    Through that thin shirt, you can see the fragrance inside. Gorgeous flesh color, slender neck, jade bowl shaped milk. Feng, slender waist, snow-white legs!


    "Wow!"


    The last layer of thin shirt on Nie Lanzhi fell to the ground, revealing an ivory body. Every inch of skin is flawless, and every curve makes people''s heart beat!


    Nie Lanxin''s red robe also fell to the ground, just like a scarlet carpet spread on the river.


    She is red. Naked *, revealing a more plump, tall and sexy jade than Nie Lanzhi. Body, cool and elegant!


    Knowing what her sister wanted to do, Nie Lanzhi couldn''t refuse at all. She could only gently fall into her arms, hug her slender waist, kiss her red lips, and immediately felt a smooth sweet tongue touch her shell teeth!


    Two beautiful women hugged each other, gently fell on the red carpet, kissed each other, groped for each other, with more and more eager breaths!


    The night is cold and the river wind blows.


    However, the spring beside the river is infinitely beautiful, just like two mermaids flying out of the water, fragrant. Gorgeous, people are full of endless reverie!


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting the barren mountains and sparing Nie Lanxin, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the gratitude and resentment between them had been cleared, and he didn''t want to fight with Nie Lanxin again.


    This time, he followed the female ghost to Mo Li temple, just to satisfy his curiosity. Unexpectedly, Nie Shuangshu actually came to Tiandi mountain!


    If Nie Lanzhi likes him, he can naturally see it.


    However, to say that Nie Lanxin loves him to death, he really doesn''t believe it. In his heart, he always feels that Nie Lanxin has a prejudice against men, and even hates men!


    "If she likes women, I''ll believe it. Like me? Come on! I''m not so charming!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knows Nie Lanxin enough and knows his charm clearly.


    However, as long as everyone has narcissism, although he speaks modestly, he will still have some secret joy when he hears that other women love him deeply.


    This is human nature!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan knew it was impossible, he couldn''t help thinking, "If Nie Lanxin really falls in love with me secretly, it seems to be a very good thing. If she can get rid of those problems for me, in fact, she still has many desirable places. People are beautiful, graceful, decisive, intelligent, gifted, and good gas. When you think about it carefully, Nie Lanxin still seems to have many advantages! Hey hey!"


    "Hey! What do you think? If Nie Lanxin really can be a gentle and elegant holy fairy, then she is not Nie Lanxin!"


    Ning Xiaochuan resolutely stopped dreaming, adjusted his mood and tried to make himself calm.


    Occasionally narcissistic, nothing is impossible!


    If you are narcissistic, you will certainly be arrogant. Once you are arrogant, you will die quickly.


    On the way back to Tianmen City, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a subtle feeling in his heart.


    This is the magic heart of the seven orifices warning him that something has happened!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately launched his mind and distributed the power of his mind.


    "No! Something happened to miss purple!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately spread a pair of huge wings on his back, which turned into a streamer and rushed to the position he had just sensed.


    The female ghost also turned into a vast white wind, following the airflow of Ning Xiaochuan''s flight, and almost stuck with Ning Xiaochuan.


    If someone sees this scene, they will see that Ning Xiaochuan''s back looks like a faint woman''s virtual shadow, which is very miraculous!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Tianmen City, on a field, a burning battle is taking place.


    A thin purple figure ran in front, and the speed became slower and slower. Blood kept dripping on the grass leaves.


    Behind him, he chased seven black shadows, showing a fan, and quickly approached the purple figure.


    The hair ornaments on Zihan cigarette butts have long fallen off, and the long hair falls down on both sides of the cheek. In his hand, he is carrying an ancient sword of the eighth grade Xuanqi level, with blood dripping on the blade!


    She escaped from Tianmen City to the outside of the city. On the way, she fought with that group of black robed people once again, killing one of the eighth heaviest black robed friars in the territory of Di Zun. At the same time, she was slapped by Fang Jie again, the injury in her body aggravated, and her mouth kept spitting blood.


    When the spirit''s blood woke up, her realm was upgraded to the third step of heaven ladder. At the same time, the constitution has also undergone earth shaking changes. The magic power displayed is more than three times stronger than before, and the flesh and blood body is also more powerful than before. Every piece of skin seems to be carved with divine jade!


    With her cultivation in the third step of TIANTI realm, she is confident enough to fight beyond the level and defeat the monks in the fourth step of TIANTI realm.


    It is also because of the improvement of cultivation and physical strength that she can support until now. Otherwise, she would have been caught by the other party long ago.


    Suddenly, zihanyan suddenly stopped and looked ahead, with a little despair in his eyes!


    I saw a man wearing a half mask, standing ten feet away, cutting off her way.


    It was the monk with the strongest cultivation in the fifth step of heaven ladder that rushed ahead of her, far faster than her.


    Behind him, the seven monks in black also caught up and surrounded the purple smoke again.


    This time, they became cautious and knew the power of zihanyan, so they all sacrificed the Xuanqi and sealed all the retreats of zihanyan.


    "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! After you were injured, you actually broke through the realm, and your physique was stronger than I expected. After catching you, I must carefully check your physique and show the power to surpass a realm!" Fang Jie stared at zihanyan, looking at such a beauty trapped in the center, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Jie is also a leader among his peers, but he can only dominate in the same realm, and he can''t fight across the realm at all.


    Purple cold smoke lost too much blood, his face was a little pale, his long hair swayed in the cold wind, and his eyes gave birth to a decisive look, "Purple East!"


    A purple cloud condensed above her head, forming a purple cloud with a radius of hundreds of meters. In the cloud, lightning and thunder, purple lightning was as thick as a bowl, and it was like an electric dragon swimming in the cloud.


    Holding the handle of the sword with both hands, she drew the power of lightning from the sky, fused with the sword in her hand and her body, and killed the seven monks in black behind her.


    In her view, the black robed man who stopped in front of the fifth step ladder was more terrible than the seven black robed monks behind him.


    If you want to break through, you can only kill those seven people first.


    ¡­¡­


    I originally planned to save the new year''s manuscript for two chapters every day from this month. Otherwise, you will be forced to code at home on New Year''s Eve.


    Two chapters a day, naturally, will not ask for tickets.


    However, who would have thought that there would be a "golden keyboard activity", and the ninth can only ask for tickets with a thick basin.


    Promise to add a chapter for every 1000 votes.


    Of course, only one chapter can be added every day, which is the limit of Lao Jiu.


    A thousand votes seems a lot. In fact, as long as one of the ten readers insists on voting every day, it is estimated that there are more than a thousand votes every day.


    Why?


    First, gold keyboard voting is free! When you log in to genesis, you have tickets.


    (my account number had three on the first day. After I cast it, I found that there were fifteen today, and I cast it again to a good friend.)


    Second, therefore, I guess that readers who insist on voting every day will get more votes every day. It is estimated that there are dozens of tickets a day.


    In this case, even if only 100 readers vote for free a day, there will be nearly 1000 votes.


    A thousand tickets a day, plus one chapter a day. There is only one chapter at most.


    Of course, this is what Lao Jiu takes for granted. In fact, even if it is free voting, QQ login, it is estimated that only one in 100 readers will vote.


    This is normal!


    hey! Anyway, I''ll just say that. I don''t want too many votes, and I''m going to save the manuscript for the new year. If every reader votes, it is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of votes in a day based on the current number of readers of God demon Tianzun. However, it''s still the same sentence. It''s impossible. It''s the result of old nine YY.


    To be honest, the golden keyboard award is something that the great gods get. Only the first place has a prize.


    First place


    It''s impossible for me to be in the top ten


    So, old nine is completely holding the psychology of playing tickets, just want to see how many tickets there can be! By the way, if I update two chapters every day, I will become lazy. I also want readers to exert a little pressure by the way.


    Free tickets, every day, 1000 tickets plus a chapter, so as not to

 Chapter 599

    Fang Jie led a total of 12 young masters to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but was killed by zihanyan successively. The seven people who were still alive were not weak, of which three were strong in TIANTI realm, not much weaker than her.


    At the same time, the seven monks in black mobilized the Xuanqi and sword to form a sword array, and trapped the purple smoke to death, without giving her any chance.


    After displaying the magic power of "Purple air comes from the East", Zi Hanyan Shi was able to draw with the seven masters, and did not fall below in a short time.


    Tonight, five young masters have been lost. Fang Jie didn''t want to have another accident and took the initiative to attack zihanyan.


    "Shua!"


    Zihanyan felt the strong wind coming from behind and threw the sword in his hand behind him. At the same time, ten nails grew immediately and became three feet long, just like ten sharp sword forged by purple crystal.


    Her whole body was wrapped in purple gas and turned into a purple column of light. She waved her fingers and hit it.


    Fang Jie disdained a smile, and hit the sword she had just thrown away with one punch, which was faster. With one punch, she hit a huge flame tiger''s head, sent out an earth shaking tiger roar, and instantly broke ten nails of purple smoke.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ten nails were broken, and all flew back, half of them stabbed into zihanyan''s body, flying her more than ten meters away.


    Zihanyan''s mouth made a muffled sound, ten of them burst, and his hands became bloody. He fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The fifth step is the martial artist in the heaven ladder realm, who is called the closest existence to heaven and man. Her combat power is really too strong. She can''t resist with her injured body. She was seriously injured with only one punch, and it''s difficult to get up from the ground. She can only watch Fang Jie come.


    Fang Jie folded his fists and sneered, "just a martial artist in the third step of the ladder of heaven dares to take my manhu fist, detain her and take her back to the burning sword sect."


    "Yes, brother Fang!"


    The seven monks in black had just walked towards zihanyan and had not had time to start. Outside the sky, seven war swords flew, puncturing their bodies and crushing their hearts!


    Seven monks in black stood there straightly, their bodies stiff, and there was a fist sized sword hole in the position of their hearts.


    The seven swords revolved around the seven of them, then flew back and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the seven monks in black fell to the ground and never returned.


    Fang Jie''s face sank slightly, looked into the night sky, and said in a deep voice, "who is the master?"


    The other party was able to mobilize seven swords at the same time. Just one move, he killed all the seven masters. His cultivation was very terrible, and Fang Jie was also on full alert.


    "Wow -"


    In the sky, a white streamer came and soon fell to the ground, turning into a young man in his twenties.


    The young man put away the light wings on his back, glanced at the purple smoke on the ground, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s not too late!"


    This young man is naturally Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lu Ren once branded Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance with a secret technique and let Fang Jie see it. Therefore, he recognized Ning Xiaochuan the moment he fell to the ground.


    Killing seven masters in one hit is really just a mental trainer in the first step of heaven ladder realm?


    Fang Jie stared at Ning Xiaochuan, looking at the seven ancient swords suspended around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, each with a strong sword force!


    Among them, an ancient sword is particularly terrible, which is almost like having life. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid even a huge mountain will be split in two.


    "Jiupin Xuanqi!"


    Fang Jie''s heart scolded Lu Ren''s ancestors for eighteen generations. Is this the first step of the spiritual trainer of the ladder of heaven?


    Can a heart nourishing master have nine mysterious weapons?


    Of course, Fang Jie is the strong man in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. He can be called the top under heaven and man. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of each other because of this. He sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle, but I didn''t expect you to finally come out!"


    After Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground, the female ghost also fell to the ground and stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, staring at Fang Jie with a pair of ghost eyes.


    Being stared at by the ghost eye, Fang Jie immediately felt restless, and his body was cold, as if something had entered his body, making the blood gas in his body run smoothly.


    He immediately mobilized his surging vitality and expelled the cold breath out of his body. He stared at the female ghost with some surprise and some vigilance in his heart. Is Ning Xiaochuan not only a psychic, but also proficient in the art of raising ghosts?


    "Sword burning sect! Why do you want to deal with purple girl?" Ningxiaochuan heard Fang Jie''s previous words, so he asked.


    "My goal is you. Ning Xiaochuan, I don''t think you seem to be a heart trainer. Why on earth do you hide your identity?" Fang Jie said.


    "You''re wrong. I''m really a heart nurse!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm, and there was a mass of Yin-Yang open fire in the palm, half of which was blue Yin Fire and half was red Yang fire. Yin and Yang intersected to form a white "open fire".


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Fang Jie, and plans to catch him and slowly investigate.


    With a wave of the palm, the open fire immediately turned into a sky full of flames, forming a white sea of fire, and rushed towards Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie naturally knew the power of the XuanHuo accepted by the heart nourishing master, and immediately put up a ten foot diameter Yuanqi cover to resist the XuanHuo.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, seven ancient swords rushed out of the dark fire, arranged into a sword array, stabbed the vitality cover he held up, and attacked his heart.


    Fang Jie''s face changed greatly, and he put a golden glove on his hand and punched him.


    "Pretty tiger fist!"


    His arms became stronger and stronger, breaking his clothes and growing Golden Tiger hair.


    Palm, burst into flames, turned into a huge flame tiger head, and attacked seven ancient swords.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Jie''s golden fist was smashed by the sword gas, and his magic power was broken. His body flew backward, and he fell more than ten feet away before he stood firm, and his clothes became tattered.


    He looked at his arm.


    The whole arm was cut by sword gas, bleeding, and five fingers became bloody.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the fifth step of heaven ladder?" Ning Xiaochuan came out of the fire, holding seven rotating ancient swords in his palm, staring at Fang Jie in the distance.


    This was the first time that Ning Xiaochuan really fought with the friar in the fifth step of heaven ladder realm. He didn''t despise the other side in his heart, but treated the war very carefully.


    If you can cultivate to the fifth step of heaven ladder, you are definitely not a simple person, and you must have powerful means.


    In the past, his cultivation was not high enough. When he met the strong at the level of the fifth step TIANTI realm, he used the basalt doll to repel the other party.


    However, the Xuanshi doll has been destroyed, and now he can only rely on his own strength.


    With his cultivation in the fourth step of heaven ladder, he is not sure to win the monk in the fifth step of heaven ladder.


    The world is so big that strong people emerge in large numbers. No one dares to say that he is the first person in the same realm. Fighting across boundaries requires courage and courage.


    Of course, if you use the annihilation sword formula to sneak attack secretly, even heaven and man may be stabbed to death by him, not to mention the friar in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven.


    However, if heaven and man are on guard, his chance of sneak attack will become quite slim.


    "Hum! Do you really think the friars in the fifth step TIANTI realm are so easy to deal with? What I''m really strong is the sword, not the fist. I''ll see if it''s your Jiupin Xuanqi powerful, or my evil sword family powerful? Evil sword skill!"


    Fang Jie raised his hands and propped up a piece of Dharma.


    The whole sky became dark, and a blue evil sword condensed above his head. The sword body was covered with evil lines, which was like a living tentacle!


    The fifth step is that the most powerful part of the monks in the ladder of heaven is that they have Dharma, which can form their own field to suppress each other.


    "Wow!"


    The evil sword soared, turned into a blue evil dragon, and stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Xuanqi between the whole heaven and earth was squeezed out by the sword Qi, forming a sword Road, directly pointing to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood still and struck with one palm. Seven war swords flew out, forming a sword array. They collided with evil swords, making an earth shattering sound, stirring countless sword Qi, covering a space of hundreds of meters.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the sword Qi, which could not hurt him at all.


    The pace seems slow, but each step can span several feet and directly walk in front of Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie''s pupils kept dilating and he hit both palms at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the past, pressing Fang Jie''s arms back, and the bones of his arms made a "crackling" sound, which could not resist Ning Xiaochuan''s slap at all.


    In Fang Jie''s view, the other party is not a spiritual master, it is simply like an invincible martial god!


    "Pa Pa!"


    A palm, as heavy as a mountain, crushed Fang Jie''s arms.


    How did he know that Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength was stronger than some weaker people in heaven. The power to hit a palm was like overwhelming mountains and seas, which would shake his body to pieces!


    Ning Xiaochuan oppressed the past with irresistible strength, stared into Fang Jie''s eyes and said, "who sent you to kill me?"


    Fang Jie clenched his teeth, bearing the huge force, and was about to speak.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, in the night sky, a half foot long golden needle with dragon pattern flew out, stabbed into the back of Fang Jie''s head, flew out of his eyebrow and flew quickly towards Ning Xiaochuan!


    Fang Jie was pierced by a dragon tattooed golden needle. The surface of the golden needle flashed. His head exploded like a watermelon, and his plasma shot everywhere, killing him on the spot.


    It seems to be just a gold needle, but in fact, it is a terrifying Jiupin Xuanqi!


    Dragon pattern gold needle is silent and unbreakable. In the case of sneak attack, there is a chance to kill heaven and man!


    This is a deadly weapon!


    Ning Xiaochuan was only half a meter away from Fang Jie. Seeing the Dragon tattooed golden needle pierce Fang Jie''s head and fly towards him, a deadly chill spread all over his body!

 Chapter 600

    "Wow!"


    The golden needle awn emits gorgeous brilliance, which makes people''s eyes unable to open.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan follow Fang Jie''s footsteps.


    The blood in ningxiaochuan''s body ran frantically, and a supreme force was born from the blood, making his reaction speed reach an unprecedented height!


    The steps opened, turned into a colorful streamer, and moved five meters horizontally.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was extremely fast, he was still scratched by the Dragon needle, leaving a blood mark on his ear!


    "Shua!"


    The dragon pattern gold needle rotated a circle, drew a beautiful arc, and flew back to the woods.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the flash of golden Mans, and looked at Fang Jie''s body on the ground. It was pierced through the head by a dragon needle, and the whole head exploded, and the skull broke into more than ten pieces.


    A powerful friar of the fifth step heaven ladder fell like this!


    If this happened in Yulan Empire, it would be enough to cause earth shaking sensation.


    "Who?"


    Ning Xiaochuan touched the blood mark on his ear and looked into the darkness.


    It was really close just now. I almost died under the Dragon needle.


    Out of the woods came a woman in black.


    Her graceful body was shrouded in a gray fog, with only two jade white fingers exposed outside her sleeves and a golden dragon needle between her fingertips!


    The woman in black had a smile in her eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re hiding too deep! The mental trainer of the first step of TIANTI? Unexpectedly, she defeated Fang Jie with understatement. I''m afraid your cultivation is not only the first step of TIANTI, but also your physique is definitely beyond ordinary people''s reach."


    She called out Ning Xiaochuan''s name at a glance. Obviously, she didn''t happen to pass by by, but she definitely came prepared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and said, "since you already know my cultivation, how dare you come out of the darkness?"


    Although the woman in the black robe is very powerful and has the dragon pattern gold needle of the ninth grade Xuanqi level, her cultivation has not reached the realm of heaven and man!


    As long as he does not reach the realm of heaven and man, even if the other party''s cultivation is strong, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to defeat the other party.


    "You can beat Fang Jie lightly, and I can kill Fang Jie lightly. Why should I fear you? Hehe!" The woman in black laughed.


    "So his name is Fang Jie!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the dead body. The friar in the fifth step TIANTI realm was already a rare master in the younger generation, and had a great chance to pass the Tianmen exam and become an inner disciple of the Tiandi Academy.


    Young talents of this level are also rare in wanjian palace. They are seed candidates who can shock core disciples.


    However, this Fang Jie is a member of the burning sword sect. He never knew him. Why did he come to kill him?


    Jianzong and wanjian Palace are old enemies, but Ning Xiaochuan and Jianzong have no gratitude and resentment.


    Ningxiaochuan can only think of Wang Sunfu. There are more young masters in Wang Sunfu than the sword burning sect. There is no need to abandon the near and seek the far, and find a young master of the sword burning sect to kill him?


    Strange!


    How strange!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that although Wang sun''s mansion was full of masters, he didn''t want to offend wanjian palace easily.


    In Tianmen City, many people know that Ning Xiaochuan had a festival with Wang Sun Fu. If Ning Xiaochuan was killed at this time, everyone would suspect Wang Sun Fu.


    However, if they invited the people of the burning sword sect to kill Ning Xiaochuan, once Ning Xiaochuan died, they would immediately secretly tell Fang Jie''s name to the wanjian palace, resulting in a fight between the burning sword sect and the wanjian palace.


    Wang Sunfu can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and make profits from it.


    This is a move that Jinling has long thought of, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s accomplishments far exceeded her estimates, and even killed the friars of the burning sword sect.


    Therefore, at the last moment, she can only come out to clean up the mess and kill Fang Jie, lest he say something he shouldn''t say.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed into a gap, looked at the woman in black in the distance, and said, "I have a grudge against you?"


    "No hatred!" The woman in black shook her head.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I know you?"


    "See you tonight for the first time." The woman in Black said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then why did you kill Fang Jie?"


    "Shouldn''t you be grateful to me for helping you kill the enemy?" The woman in black laughed.


    "Thank you? I think it''s you who ordered Fang Jie to kill me? You''re afraid Fang Jie will give you up, so kill him first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The woman in Black said, "I have no hatred for you. Why did I send Fang Jie to kill you when we met for the first time? Besides, even if I ordered Fang Jie to kill you, why should I be afraid that he would give me up? You are not a human being, can you still kill me? Back tenthousand steps, even if you are a human being, you may not be able to kill me."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "then go, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Hey, hey! You told me to go, but I didn''t go! It''s not easy to meet a suitable opponent. I just want to fight with you and understand the way of heaven and man by fighting. I think you also have the top fighting power under heaven and man. Don''t you want to fight with a person of the same level? Maybe you can find an opportunity to break through heaven and man!" The woman in black laughed.


    The woman in black didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan only had the cultivation of the fourth step of heaven ladder realm.


    She thought that Ning Xiaochuan, like her, was a figure who had reached the peak of the fifth step of heaven ladder, only one step away from heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you want to talk about Tao or kill?"


    The woman in black laughed and said, "it''s both talking about Tao and killing people. Maybe if I kill you, I''ll get Tao!"


    Between the words, an atmosphere of killing spread, and the momentum of the two people was rising rapidly. Unexpectedly, neither of them lost to the other, giving people a feeling of balance.


    In a fair fight, Ning Xiaochuan has never encountered such a powerful opponent.


    Although the woman in black is also the cultivation of the fifth step of heaven ladder, with her strength, even if she is against three or five monks of the fifth step of heaven ladder like Fang Jie at the same time, she can definitely win.


    Ningxiaochuan can!


    The whole young generation, there are only a few people who reach the realm of heaven and man, including the spiritual virtual venerable, the crown prince of the emperor, the dancing fairy, the orchid fairy, and the three young kings among the disciples of the outer gate of Tiandi mountain... Perhaps, there are some hidden heavenly people, but the number is absolutely small.


    In the whole Tiandi mountain, there are less than ten young monks who can reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Everyone''s name resounds through all human civilizations, has his own adventures and legends, and is respected by countless young monks!


    The woman in black in front of her is one of the most powerful people except those young people.


    Once she finds the opportunity to reach the realm of heaven and man, she will also become an equal existence with the crown prince and dance fairy.


    Therefore, this war is extremely important to her.


    Ning Xiaochuan is one of the few opponents that she can attach importance to.


    There was no sign. The two shot almost at the same time, and neither of them used Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan played martial arts magic, and what she displayed was mysterious Taoism.


    Although she practiced Taoism, her body was also very strong and fast. She was like a phantom at night. No matter how powerful Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power was, she couldn''t touch her body.


    There are seven variables in ningxiaochuan''s "Rainbow shift".


    However, there are seven variables in her body method. With the blessing of Taoism, her body method is extremely strange. It''s like 49 shadows dancing around Ning Xiaochuan, like a group of people in black surrounded Ning Xiaochuan, and there are human figures and palms everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands condensed dozens of lightning, and the whole space was shrouded in lightning, tearing up all those black shadows.


    "All trees and grass are soldiers!"


    The woman in black retreated first, as fast as the wind. She scattered 36 top-grade basalt stones, fell to the ground, sank into the soil, and fused with the spiritual acupoints on the ground.


    Weeds begin to grow wildly.


    Ordinary grass leaves, turned into more than ten meters long blade, frantically cut towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ordinary trees, turned into towering ancient trees, branches into steel vines, leaves into throwing knives, rushed down from the sky to ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his wings on his back, took off, and flew between the branches. His left hand burst into blue Yin Fire, and his right hand burst into red Yang fire. The two flames gathered together to form a huge fireball, which fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth with a radius of tens of meters is broken and cracked, and the flame spreads out in all directions, igniting the plants and trees that turn into metal!


    The Taoist method of the woman in black was broken, and the whole field was burnt to scorched earth.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed out of the flame and flew away in the distance with the purple cold smoke seriously injured.


    The woman in black thought Ning Xiaochuan wanted to escape, sneered and pointed to the void.


    A white light column flew out of the fingertips, mobilizing the spiritual acupoints and Xuanqi in the surrounding space, making the power of the light column more and more powerful.


    When the light column flew behind ningxiaochuan, its diameter had become one meter thick, full of destructive power!


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly turned around, holding purple smoke in one hand, slapping out with one hand. The virtual shadow of a huge lightning beast wrapped his palm and hit the light column.


    "Boom!"


    The power of that pillar of light was indeed terrifying. It pushed Ning Xiaochuan out horizontally and did not completely offset that power until he flew more than 100 meters away.


    After ningxiaochuan took a healing Xuandan to zihanyan, he called Jin Jiao out of xuanshou Jian and asked her to take care of zihanyan.


    The woman in black caught up, glanced at Jin Jiao and Zi Hanyan, and said, "since you have concerns about fighting here, let''s go to the different space and let go!"


    "Good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also wants to take a chance. The woman in black is really a good opponent.


    The woman in black''s means are very powerful, and she doesn''t see the use of Taoism. She just reaches out to cut into the sky, and the void is torn out into a gap and turned into a gate!


    The door of alien space is opened.

 Chapter 601

    Different space, that is, the unformed ruins world, exists in the cracks of the real world.


    She flew into different space first!


    Ning Xiaochuan also flew into the different space and fell on a suspended boulder with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Looking at the woman in black in the distance, he said, "do you want to use the nine mysterious weapons?"


    "No! The killing power of the dragon pattern gold needle is too strong, which is not comparable to ordinary Jiupin Xuanqi. If one needle kills you, how boring it is!" The woman in black laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you so confident?"


    "To be honest, the dragon pattern gold needle has been refined into a concrete magic power by me. It is compatible with my fingers. Its power is even more powerful than the congenital nine grade Xuanqi. Unless it is facing heaven and man, there is really no need to use the dragon pattern gold needle." The woman in Black said.


    Under normal circumstances, only heaven and man can integrate Xuanqi into divine power, refine it into the body, and cultivate it into a concrete divine power.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that in addition to herself, the woman in black also had an anti heaven constitution. Before reaching the realm of heaven and man, she had cultivated a concrete divine power!


    If so, she really refined the dragon pattern gold needle into a concrete magic power. If she made a sneak attack, even heaven and man were likely to die.


    The woman in black naturally knows that Ning Xiaochuan has also refined concrete magic powers, otherwise she would not regard Ning Xiaochuan as her opponent.


    "Good! Whoever uses the Jiupin Xuanqi first will lose first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The woman in black stretched out a slender finger, toward the void, a circle of white brilliance condensed, forming a huge array, and fought towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The array rotation is like a millstone, which can grind the common people into blood mud.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use any magical powers, strode forward, used physical strength, smashed the array with one punch, and attacked the woman in black.


    "It''s worthy of martial arts. What a strong body. I''m afraid it can be compared with some heaven and man?" The woman in black didn''t panic at all. Her black robe spread out, turned into wings and flew away quickly.


    She is a Taoist monk, with strong Taoism but not strong flesh. Naturally, she dare not let Ning Xiaochuan close.


    "Really think I can''t catch up with you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the blood in his body, making the blood flow speed reach the extreme. A supreme force was born from his body, and the speed increased by three times.


    Five fingers turned into claws, and each finger flowed lightning light, catching up with the woman in black.


    The woman in black uttered a light sigh in her mouth, and her body was spinning in the void. It was like a black dragon and snake tumbling, even avoiding the electric claws of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Prick!


    Ningxiaochuan''s claw was originally intended to grasp the arm of the woman in black, but he only tore off one of her black robe sleeves.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the sleeve with some fragrance in his hand and looked at the woman in black. He saw that the woman in black was still wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe!


    Although the outer disciples of Tiandi mountain wear the same style of Taoist robes, the materials are very different.


    The Taoist robe on the woman in black is extremely precious. Each silk thread is worth thousands of basalt, and the defense power of the Taoist robe is naturally quite terrible. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan''s claw just now just tore off the sleeve of her black robe outside the door, and did not really hurt her.


    Being able to wear such an expensive Taoist robe shows that this woman''s identity is definitely not simple. The wealth value behind her is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "She is from wangsun mansion!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made such a judgment at the first time that only the descendants of the aristocratic family in the Wang sun mansion had so many Xuanshi to spend.


    She should be a fellow traveler with Lu Ren and Jin Wuhun. It is she who let Fang Jie kill herself.


    After guessing the identity of the woman in black, Ning Xiaochuan figured out the cause and effect.


    In an instant, the woman in black flew to a distance of dozens of feet away from Ning Xiaochuan. She took out nine bronze array plates from her body in a row, fought them out, suspended in nine directions, turned into nine defense arrays, and protected herself in the array.


    She was also surprised by the speed that Ning Xiaochuan had just burst out. Therefore, facing Ning Xiaochuan again, she summoned up twelve points of spirit and defended herself first.


    It takes a lot of time to arrange the formation in the battle.


    Therefore, the Taoist monk will burn the array pattern into an array disk in advance, and directly hit the array disk when fighting, so that the array can be formed immediately.


    In addition to burning the array disk by yourself, you can also choose to buy the array disk.


    It''s just that the price of the array is ridiculously expensive. Unless it''s the descendants of the Han nationality, otherwise, it can''t afford to buy at all.


    The nine bronze array plates arranged by the woman in black are powerful. They are burned by Taoist monks in the realm of heaven and man. They are powerful and invaluable.


    The value of each array plate is more than 10 million pieces of basalt!


    Nine array plates, worth 100 million basalt.


    This is something that the children of an aristocratic family can afford to buy. With the Xuanshi wealth that Ning Xiaochuan now has, even if you buy an array plate, you will feel meat pain.


    Nine defense arrays guard the woman in black. Even heaven and man can''t break her defense in a short time.


    It can be said that she is now in an invincible position.


    Nine defensive arrays wrapped her body. Some arrays were made of flint, with a certain attack power; Some arrays show the shadow of thousands of swords after they are launched; Some arrays are formed by mountains dozens of meters high, and their defense is comparable to iron walls.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "it is worthy of being an outstanding descendant of the ancient clan. Even if he is rich and powerful, he can buy nine array plates at sky high prices. Is it a fair battle to defend like you?"


    "Hehe! Money is also a kind of strength! I have several offensive array disks burned by Tianren. It is fair to you not to use these offensive array disks." The woman in Black said.


    "You have been invincible. Even if you continue to fight, there is no threat to you. In the absence of threat, it is impossible to experience the crisis of death, and it is impossible to stimulate your own potential and understand the realm of heaven and man." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It seems to make some sense." The woman in black nodded slightly.


    The reason why she just beat out the nine defensive arrays was that Ning Xiaochuan was startled and instinctively made the safest response.


    Since childhood, she has been the top genius in the family. Few people in her generation can compare with her and have never encountered a real crisis of life and death.


    When she meets an enemy whose cultivation is stronger than her, the elders of her own clan will wipe out the other party.


    If you meet an enemy in the same realm, you will also be beaten to death by her.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan almost caught her, which was extremely dangerous. Naturally, she was scared out of order.


    However, she soon calmed down and put away eight of them, leaving only one to protect herself.


    "Can we continue fighting now?" The woman in Black said.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "of course."


    "Wait a minute!" The woman in Black said.


    "What are you going to do?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The woman in Black said, "although I put away all eight defense arrays, I still want to tell you. Both array plates and Xuanqi are part of the strength of monks. If I fight in life and death, I will use all defense arrays and attack arrays. In that case, you can''t hurt me at all, but I can kill you easily."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "do you really think so? You have your means, and I also have my means. If we use all the means, maybe you have a higher probability of death."


    "You have no other means to use except concrete magic powers and Jiupin Xuanqi?" The woman in black is also alert.


    "If you have the ability, naturally you can force me to use the means." Ningxiaochuan road.


    There was a light in the eyes of the woman in black. Without saying more, she turned the surging vitality in her body into a "spiritual state and Dharma phase".


    FA Xiang presents an illusory world: a fairy mountain hangs above the sky, a nine sky waterfall flows down the mountain, and giant dragons fly around the fairy mountain, presenting a vast world, which is very like a holy land!


    This is the Dharma she cultivated!


    The spirit realm FA Xiang has already belonged to the top FA Xiang. For example, the "evil sword FA Xiang" cultivated by Jie is too powerful.


    Once the Dharma phase came out, the whole alien space seemed to be controlled by her.


    With a wave of her arm, a long river of sword Qi appeared in the different space, hundreds of meters long, rolling towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t cultivate the Dharma phase, but he also had his means. With his hands stretched out towards the void, a vast magic cloud appeared, sweeping the whole world, forcibly squeezing out a space from the spiritual Dharma phase of the woman in black!


    A huge black stone tablet emerged from the magic cloud.


    The black stone tablet is engraved with magical patterns and wrapped with thick iron chains, giving off a frightening smell of destruction!


    The tenth magical power, the monument of the God of destruction.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew out sixteen world destroying Qi, turned into sixteen black magic rivers, flew around the world destroying God monument, and rushed towards the "spirit realm FA Xiang".


    If the "spirit realm FA Xiang" is really a fairyland world, then at this moment, this fairyland world will be invaded by magic clouds on a large scale, which is simply like a demon king, leading thousands of demons to attack fairyland.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t cultivate the FA Xiang, but with the magic power of the "stone of the God of destruction", he suppressed the FA Xiang displayed by the woman in black.


    "What is this fa Xiang?"


    The woman in black didn''t know that it was Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power, and thought it was Ning Xiaochuan''s FA Xiang.


    If it''s just a magic power, why is it so terrible? It is simply to destroy the sky and the earth, and destroy all creatures in the world.


    The woman in black finally believes that Ning Xiaochuan has the means to hide. This kind of "magic tablet FA Xiang" alone has the power to shatter the array disc burned by the friar of heaven and earth.


    The "spiritual realm and Dharma" she displayed was constantly crushed, and the formation of heaven and man guarding her was constantly crushed, and a crack appeared on the array plate.


    The God tablet flying out of the magic cloud is really terrible. It seems that no one can resist it with anything.

 Chapter 602

    "Blue eyes and golden eyes!"


    Under the oppression of the monument of the God of destruction, the woman in black finally showed her strongest means!


    A pair of peach blossom like eyes, spread a trace of blue lines. All the whites of the eyes turn blue, just like flawless emerald. At the same time, a pair of black pupils turn into gold, emitting a bright brilliance, making the whole different space turn into gold!


    If it were not in the different space, the golden light emitted from her pupils would be enough to spread hundreds of miles away, and could compete with the sun, moon and stars above the sky for brilliance!


    These are her inborn divine eyes!


    Her eyes are different from ordinary people. They contain divine blood and burn golden divine fire.


    Once the divine eye power is exerted, the power is even more terrifying than the Jiupin Xuanqi.


    The elders of her family once looked through ancient books and found the record of her divine purpose, which was called "blue eyes and golden eyes". In ancient times, there was a sub God ancient beast with such a divine eye.


    The total number of people who know this secret is no more than five.


    Once people know that she has a pair of divine eyes, it will only be a disaster for her. Even if she is backed by an ancient clan and sheltered by the strong, there will still be many people who are not afraid of death who will make those divine intentions!


    Therefore, the woman in black never dared to use the power of divine purpose easily. Once she exerted the power of divine purpose, it showed that she had sentenced the other party to death.


    Once, she used the power of divine purpose to kill an injured man.


    In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan is no different from the dead. Even if he uses Jiupin Xuanqi, it is absolutely impossible to resist the power of God''s purpose.


    "Wow!"


    The golden light flew out and purified all the magic Qi in the different space.


    Two golden pillars of light hit the stone tablet of the God of destruction. Although they did not immediately puncture the stone tablet, they deflected the stone tablet.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally felt that terrible force, which was only stained by golden Mans, and his robe turned into fly ash, and his skin was cut off with dense blood.


    If it weren''t for his physical body comparable to heaven and man, I''m afraid his body would have been torn apart.


    "Is this still the power of the warrior in the ladder of heaven?"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, transferred the tianwu vitality in his body to the center of his eyebrows, and injected it into white bone beads.


    "Wow -"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows, there is a mysterious "Heaven''s seal"!


    Driven by the vitality of tianwu and under the pressure of death crisis, the White Bone Bead emitted milky brilliance and turned into a huge spiritual hole spring, emitting liquid heaven and earth Xuanqi!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt like he came to the beginning of chaos again. When he saw the groundbreaking scene, his eyes were closed, and he could clearly feel the shocking force of nature.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the initial cosmic explosion.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, in the mark of the emperor of heaven, emitted a white light column, which impacted the two golden mans in the eyes of the woman in black!


    One of the golden lights was broken by the white light column.


    Another golden light continued to bombard Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately mobilized the magic sword, the bronze ancient lamp, the single round star ball, and the seven swords to guard himself in the center.


    Unable to resist, he was still beaten out by the golden light, with a bloody hole in his chest and a large fragment of his ribs.


    The white column of light emitted from the mark of the emperor shattered one of the golden awns, and its strength was a little weak. However, he still flew towards the woman in black.


    The woman in black immediately beat out the dragon pattern flying needle and the other eight array plates into eight defense arrays.


    "Boom!"


    Eight array plates were broken into pieces of bronze.


    "Wow!"


    The white light column hit the waist of the woman in black, and pierced her body, leaving a fist large and small blood holes in the abdomen, and blood cracks spread towards the chest and legs, as if to tear her to pieces.


    After all, she was a monk in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, with golden fire burning in her eyes to suppress the spreading injury.


    Immediately take three high-grade pills with cyan light into your mouth.


    The blue Danqi wrapped her body, and finally suppressed the injury completely. The blood stopped flowing, and the wound was healing quickly.


    "Heaven''s seal... Ningxiaochuan... I remember you."


    The woman in black glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, spat out a mouthful of blood again, stuck a palm sized jade amulet on her body, rushed out of the strange space, and ran away towards the night sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to take the life of the woman in black, but he was also seriously injured. After taking the advanced healing pill, he got better.


    Just now, the white bone bead and Wu soul Tianzun seal fused, and the terrorist blow that broke out almost exhausted Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality in his body. Even if he wanted to chase the woman in black, he was powerless.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the strange space and fell to the ground. He immediately sent Jin Jiao and the white headed nine clawed beast to hunt down the woman in black and get rid of her while she was injured.


    Half an hour later, Jin Jiao and the white headed nine clawed Eagle returned from injuries.


    "Master, we had caught up with her, but she played an aggressive array. If we hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid she would have died in the array." The three claws of the white headed nine clawed Eagle were cracked by the attack array, and the whole body was covered with scars.


    Jin Jiao was not much better, and his injury was heavier than that of the white headed nine clawed eagle.


    Ning Xiaochuan had suppressed the injury, nodded, and said, "I don''t blame you. She is a child of a aristocratic family. She has many means to protect her life, and it''s normal that she can''t be killed. You all go back to xuanshou Jian to recover!"


    "Yes!"


    The white headed nine clawed eagle and the Golden Dragon turned into two rays of light and flew into the Xuan beast mirror.


    Zihanyan''s injury has recovered a lot. He came to Ning Xiaochuan with a concerned look in his eyes and said softly, "master Ning, who is she? Is she a heavenly person?"


    "It''s not heaven and man, but she has the means to kill heaven and man. It''s worthy of being Tiandi mountain. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are many outstanding people. I don''t know how many strong people like her are in this Tianmen exam?" Ningxiaochuan''s face was not afraid, but with a little expectation.


    Although he was seriously injured in the fight with the woman in black just now, Ning Xiaochuan also gained a lot.


    The understanding of the earth Sutra reached a higher level, breaking through a realm, from the first step of the heaven ladder realm to the second step of the heaven ladder realm.


    Moreover, stimulated by this death crisis, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the white bone beads and the "Wu soul heaven seal" were about to fully integrate.


    The only difference between the three Wu soul seals now is that the "Wu soul Tianzun seal" is not integrated.


    Once fully integrated, Tianzun seal will become one of ningxiaochuan''s most powerful cards!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The woman in black covered her bloodstained abdomen. After escaping back to Wang sun''s house, she could no longer support it. Her eyes became dark and fell to the ground.


    "Sister, why are you hurt so badly?" Jin Wuhun rushed out immediately, held the woman in black, and immediately brought her into the cultivation chamber.


    Half an hour later, the woman in black managed to control the injury.


    She untied the black scarf on her face, revealed a pale face, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and was still thinking about the war just now, with an uncertain look in her eyes.


    She is Jinwu Hui''s sister, Jinling, the first daughter of the Jin family Tianjiao!


    Jin Wuhun knew his sister''s strength better than anyone else. He had never seen her hurt so badly before, and said, "sister, who hurt you so badly? Is it Luo Wu''s bitch? I''m going to avenge her now."


    "Come back!"


    Jinling covered her aching belly, clenched her teeth and said, "can you have a little brain? Luo Wu has been invited by the crown prince of the emperor to talk about it earlier. How can it be her?"


    "Is there a hidden young generation of heavenly people in Tianmen City? I''ll inform grandpa now and ask him to send a master of the clan to kill that guy." Jin Wuhun said angrily.


    In his opinion, with his sister''s cultivation, who can hurt her so badly except heaven and man?


    Jinling closed his eyes and said, "are you an idiot? During the Tianmen examination, no Tianren from foreign forces can enter Tiandi mountain. Even if there are experts coming to visit Tiandi mountain, they are accompanied by the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, just in case the examinee asks the strong in the family to get rid of their strong enemies."


    Jin wuhui said, "then I''ll tell Uncle three now to let him kill the guy. Uncle three is the core disciple of Tiandi mountain. He has cultivated himself into heaven and wants to get rid of a candidate. It''s easy."


    "No! If I kill an opponent in the same level, I have to ask the elders of the family to fight. How can I stand in the family in the future?" Jinling stared at Jin wuhui coldly and said, "go out! Although I was seriously injured in the war just now, it also made me understand something."


    "I just went to the manor where the friars in jiuyuejiang lived and found the bodies of members of the burning sword sect. Fang Jie seems to have failed. He is really a waste. He is also a martial artist in the fifth step of the heaven ladder, and he can''t even kill a mental trainer in the first step of the heaven ladder!" Jin wuhui said.


    Hearing this, Jinling''s expression moved, and he said very seriously, "don''t mess with that mental therapist in the future!"


    "Why?" Jin Wuhun asked puzzled.


    "If I tell you not to go, don''t go. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it. Anyway, my father has so many children, and I don''t care if you are less."


    "I dare not listen to my sister. Since she told me not to provoke him, I won''t go." Jin Wuhun said with a bitter face.


    "Send a message to the third uncle and ask him to find someone to send a miraculous psychic medicine to Tianmen City to help people understand the Tao. I want to prepare to attack the realm of heaven and man. This time, the harvest from wandering on the edge of life and death, plus a miraculous psychic medicine, may be able to impact the realm of heaven and man at one stroke and become an equal existence with luowu and other people." Jinling closed her eyes and began to practice.


    "OK! I''ll go now."


    Jin Wuhun''s face showed a happy face. If her sister attacked the realm of heaven and man, wouldn''t she be able to call the wind and rain in Tiandi mountain in the future? That''s great!

 Chapter 603

    Jin wuhui walked out of the cultivation chamber and saw Lu Ren rushing over.


    "Brother Jin, the assassination failed! Someone found Fang Jie''s body outside Tianmen City, and several other young masters of the sword burning sect also died." Lu Ren''s face was very ugly.


    Jin Wuhun''s face moved, thinking of what his sister said to him just now, is there a master guard around that mental therapist?


    No wonder my sister asked me not to provoke him. It turned out that Fang Jie was dead.


    Jin wuhui naturally did not believe that Ning Xiaochuan would be a master of martial arts. He only thought that there were extremely strong people around Ning Xiaochuan to protect his way.


    "How can there be no master guard around the heart nourishing master? Brother Lu, I think it''s better not to provoke Ning Xiaochuan again, so as not to cause trouble for yourself." Jin wuhui said.


    "Isn''t it that a Fang Jie died? If I''m forced to hurry, I''ll ask the killer of Zhu Tiangu to get rid of him." Lu Ren gritted his teeth.


    Jin Wuhun looked a little moved and said, "after all, Ning Xiaochuan is a top talent heart trainer. If you kill him, the impact will certainly be great. Zhu Tiangu may not be willing to take this business."


    Lu Ren shook his head and said, "it''s enough for Tiandi mountain to have a talented spiritual trainer. As long as the price is high enough, I don''t believe the people of zhutiangu will be indifferent. I''ll go to raise Xuanshi now, and then go to zhutiangu to place an order. Ning Xiaochuan! Fight with me, you''re dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan and zihanyan were injured, so they did not return to Tianmen City.


    They found a secret place thousands of miles away from Tianmen City, and planned to heal their injuries first.


    Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured. After taking the pill, he immediately operated the skill of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", nourished every part of the body with tianwu vitality, restored the injury and repaired the blood vessels.


    It took five days for Ning Xiaochuan to recover from his injury.


    "When fighting with the woman in black, the white bone bead and the Wu soul Tianzun seal are combined again, and the power shown is enough to defeat the power of a pair of gods of the woman in black. It seems that it is time to integrate the white bone bead and the Wu soul Tianzun seal."


    "Wu soul sword seal" is integrated with the magic sword.


    "Wu soul tripod seal" is integrated with the heart nourishing tripod.


    Now there is only "Wu soul heaven seal"!


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all seven minds, leaving only one mind in the original heart, and the other six minds flowed from the heart, followed the blood, passed through the spine, rushed to the center of the eyebrows, and turned into six faint figures sitting in six directions of the white bone beads.


    The seal of Wu Hun Tianzun is suspended above the "White Bone Bead".


    At the same time, the six shadows cast a white light column, impacting the White Bone Bead in the center, and fused the "White Bone Bead" and the "Wu soul heaven seal" with the power of mind.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan thought of the groundbreaking scene again, so he took the white bone beads as the earth, and the Wu soul heaven seal as the sky, and the six spirits were like six pillars standing between heaven and earth, to integrate heaven and earth with the power of the spirit.


    This is a slow stroke, which can only make the white bone beads and the Wulin Tianzun seal run in slowly.


    It took half a month for the white bone beads and the Wu soul Tianzun seal to close together.


    It will be a bigger problem to make them fully integrated.


    "The cultivation rules of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "burned on the white bone beads must have a lot to do with" heaven and earth Xuanqi ". If the skill of" heaven and earth Xuanqi "is operated, it may not help the integration of the two."


    In the heart palace of martial arts, the heavenly heart pearl rotates rapidly and absorbs Xuanqi at a speed of 512 times.


    The pores of the whole body are relaxed and open, and the blood flows rapidly.


    The repulsion of the white bone bead was indeed weakened a lot, and began to blend with the Wu soul Tianzun seal.


    It took another seven days, and the white bone beads and the Wu soul Tianzun seal were finally fully integrated.


    On the surface of the bone bead, a heavenly mark appears, opening up a small ruins world space!


    Finally integrated!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was ecstatic, and he could clearly feel his control over the white bone beads.


    You can clearly see that every layer of Dharma formula of "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" written on white bone beads is extremely small and full of mysterious Artistic Conception!


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, and the white bone beads flew out of the center of the eyebrows, suspended in front of him, flashing small words.


    At the periphery of the bone bead, a white halo is formed, just like the star ring belt of the stars suspended outside the sky.


    "Flames burn to the sky!"


    The surface of the White Bone Bead immediately emitted a reddish flame, emitting extremely high temperature.


    "According to the emperor blade, the white bone beads were brought out by the emperor of heaven from the Fengshen cave. What is the origin? It seems to be stronger than the bones of the secondary God." Ning Xiaochuan took the White Bone Bead back into the center of his eyebrows.


    This thing can''t see light. Once it is known to be on him, I''m afraid it will cause him great trouble.


    The woman in black has such a strong background that she dare not reveal the secret of "blue eyes and golden eyes".


    Ning Xiaochuan is just a warrior from a low civilization, without a strong background. If he just exposes a nine grade mysterious weapon, he may only provoke enemies from heaven and earth.


    If the white bone beads are exposed, I''m afraid that people of the level of the Ninth Heaven will attack him. If he is targeted by people of that level, he will die even if he escapes to the ends of the earth!


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understands the truth of "being a low-key person and doing things with a high profile". He will not expose himself to the public and become the person everyone hates.


    "As expected, after merging the white bone beads and the Wu soul heaven seal, the Tao of the earth Sutra went further to reach the third step of the heaven ladder."


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced two ancient sutras, the destruction of the world Sutra and the second volume of the heaven and earth Sutra. The destruction of the world Sutra has reached the level of the fourth step of the heaven ladder realm, a step ahead of the heaven and earth realm.


    "There is just time to refine xuanjing to the heart nourishing tripod to see if it can refine the source liquid."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the blue xuanjing stone and split it with a sword. Nine drops of blue xuanjing flew out and suspended in the vitality of heaven.


    "Wow!"


    Nine drops of xuanjing were collected by Ning Xiaochuan into the heart nourishing tripod at the same time, and refined by yin-yang open fire.


    In the heart nourishing tripod, there is a mass of colorful gas, like a colorful fairy cloud.


    The medicinal Qi, which sometimes disperses and sometimes condenses, does not converge into the source liquid owned by the great heart nourishing master at all.


    If Qi doesn''t condense into liquid, it can''t be regarded as a great mental health teacher.


    Nine drops of xuanjing entered the heart nourishing tripod, quickly fused with the colorful Qi, and changed into various forms, sometimes into a colorful divine tree, sometimes into a colorful fairy mountain, sometimes into a colorful River


    "Give it to me!"


    Ningxiaochuan began to refine xuanjing and colorful Qi, and it was about to condense into source liquid.


    Suddenly, Yangxin Zhending began to absorb xuanjing again.


    Ningxiaochuan really has an impulse to scold his mother. The last time he attacked the big heart nourishing master, he was absorbed by the heart nourishing true tripod, so he fell short. This time, Yangxin Zhending unexpectedly began to absorb xuanjing again!


    Although Yangxin Zhending was absorbing xuanjing, Ning Xiaochuan carried nine drops of xuanjing into the Ding at the same time this time, and the number of xuanjing was nine times that of the last time.


    Eight of them were sucked away by the heart nourishing tripod, and the last one finally merged with the colorful gas and turned into a drop of five colored source liquid!


    "Haha! I finally succeeded! I succeeded! I am also a great heart trainer!"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally condensed a drop of source liquid before Yangxin Zhending absorbed the xuanjing.


    One drop is enough!


    The so-called source liquid is the source of the "mysterious liquid" of the great heart nourishing master. There is no difference between one drop and nine drops.


    The heart nourishing tripod flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and fell to the ground, turning into a nine meter high tripod!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out all the mysterious drugs in the Qiankun cloth bag, including three leaf Yuanming grass, heart nourishing grass, blood toad wood, blood accumulating grass, golden Ganoderma lucidum, emerald ginseng... Hundreds of kinds of mysterious drugs, including healing drugs, improving cultivation drugs, and aphrodisiac drugs, including one grade mysterious drugs and nine grade mysterious drugs, piled into a several meter high hill in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The vast majority of these mysterious drugs were collected from the nest of the ancestor of white beaver, and some were dug up in the wilderness and purchased in the heart nourishing hall. The quantity of these mysterious drugs is huge, and they have always been put in the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arms were lifted, and tianwu vitality escaped from the body and filled the whole space.


    All the mysterious drugs on the ground flew up and flew towards the huge heart nourishing tripod, forming a river piled up by two mysterious drugs.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The yin-yang open fire burns up, refining the mysterious medicine into medicinal gas, and integrating it into the "colorful source liquid".


    This is the process of cultivating Xuanye by the great heart nourishing master. It must cost countless Xuanyao to increase the medicinal properties of his Xuanye.


    I don''t know how long it took Ning Xiaochuan to refine hundreds of kinds, tens of thousands of mysterious drugs into the source liquid, and really turn them into mysterious liquid that can be used to save people, cure diseases and improve their skills.


    In the heart nourishing genuine tripod, a mass of colorful dark liquid condenses, emitting colorful brilliance, so that the space in the heart nourishing genuine tripod is completely wrapped by colorful medicinal gas.


    That colorful dark liquid, about more than 100 drops, each drop''s efficacy is comparable to a pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught a Saber Toothed white tiger at the level of sanpinxuan beast. With a wave of his arm, he cut out a sky force. On the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger, he cut a blood mark of more than one meter, and cut off the backbone of the Saber Toothed white tiger, almost splitting it in two.


    "Ow!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger howled miserably and fell to the ground. His vitality became weaker and weaker, and his whole body was bleeding.


    Ning Xiaochuan popped out his finger, and a drop of colorful Xuan liquid flew out of his fingertip and fell on the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Wow!"


    The body of Saber Toothed white tiger was wrapped by colorful light. The wound cut by tianwu Yuanqi recovered at a visible speed, and even the severed spine was reconnected.


    Colorful lights flow in the blood, not only restoring the injury, but also increasing its physique and making its flesh change.

 Chapter 604

    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The scars on the Saber Toothed white tiger completely disappeared, and the body seemed to be much stronger than before.


    It rolled up from the ground, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some fear, and then turned around and fled into the mountains.


    The man in front of him is a neuropathy. It''s unreasonable to beat him half to death and cure him again. This kind of neuropathy is better not to be provoked. The Saber Toothed white tiger escaped faster!


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said to himself, "although hundreds of Xuanyao have been refined, the grade of Xuanyao is not high, and the power of Xuanye is not strong enough. We have to continue refining Xuanyao to increase the power of Xuanye. This is a long way to practice!"


    He is now only in his twenties, and has already stepped into the level of a great heart therapist, in the whole North. Xinjiang is unique. Only the legendary "Shennong", which can bring people back to life, was so amazing when he was young.


    It can be said that just by virtue of his talent in the spiritual master, he can be on an equal footing with the crown prince of the emperor and the spiritual virtual venerable.


    Young Shennong, let alone just in Tiandi mountain, is definitely the favorite of heaven to be cultivated, even if he goes to the sixth and seventh civilizations.


    Moreover, the heart nourishing master will not be envied by other martial artists, but will only be respected by martial artists. Even those ancient aristocratic families and imperial palaces of the Tianshu empire are willing to attract such young Shennong.


    In the forest, a purple slim figure flew out, and his figure was very slender. On his clothes, there was a faint fragrance, and his feet fell lightly on the grass leaves.


    She didn''t know how light her body was. She didn''t even bend the leaves of the grass. Faintly, she could see strands of purple clouds flowing around her body, just like a fairy in the painting.


    "Young master Ning can reach the realm of great spiritual master at a young age. His future achievements are definitely not low, and he may become the legendary Shennong!" Purple Hanyan''s purple clothes are floating, his long hair is swaying, and there is a faint smile in his eyes, giving people a beautiful and elegant temperament.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple smoke and said, "purple girl, what adventure have you had recently? It''s even breaking two boundaries and reaching the fourth step of the ladder of heaven!"


    Zihanyan''s face showed a little different color, and calmly said, "maybe it''s a blessing in disguise! When Fang Jie was seriously injured, it stimulated the potential in the body and broke through the bottleneck that can''t be broken at ordinary times. The way of cultivation is like this. Once the bottleneck is broken, there will be a smooth road ahead, which can advance by leaps and bounds."


    Purple Hanyan didn''t want to hide from Ning Xiaochuan about the "awakening of God''s blood". She knows that Ning Xiaochuan is a trustworthy person, but after all, this matter is of great significance, not only for her, but also for the whole purple family.


    If the news that the purple clan is the descendant of the Zijin emperor is spread, it will be a disaster for the purple clan.


    Zihanyan has found out the reason for the awakening of the divine blood in his body, which is probably related to the stone recorded in the Zixia Sutra brought out from the burial mountain.


    After being slapped by Fang Jie, the stone stained with her blood has flown into her body and turned into a huge purple stone wall, suspended in the heart palace of martial arts!


    After the divine blood was activated, she could finally recognize the words on the purple stone wall.


    It''s not ancient Chinese at all, but divine Chinese.


    Only secondary gods can write words, and only people with divine blood can understand the above words.


    It is precisely because of the complete understanding of the purple cold Sutra that her realm can break through so quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at zihanyan, and naturally she could see that she was hiding something, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    Everyone has his own secret. No matter how close he is, he can''t tell it.


    Ning Xiaochuan also hid a secret that no one could tell, so he understood Zi Hanyan very well and said with a smile, "in general, I still want to congratulate Miss Zi. We have been practicing here for more than a month, and I don''t know what happened to brother situ and them?"


    "Then let''s go to wanjian palace to find them." Purple cold flue.


    "I think they should be in Tianmen City now." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Returning to Tianmen City, Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan immediately went to the manor where the monks in Jiuyue Xinjiang gathered.


    Those young talents in situ Jing and Jiuyue Jiang really gathered in the manor. Besides them, Wu Qingchou is also there.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, where have you been recently? Do you know, just because you are missing, the two palace masters have been disturbed, and everyone thinks you have been assassinated!" Wu Qing said sadly.


    Situ Jing said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wu, you haven''t seen brother Ning and miss Zi''s bright faces. I''m afraid we''re all worried for nothing. They must have gone to visit the major scenic spots and historic sites of Tiandi mountain. Alas! Genius and beauty are in pairs, but it''s hard for us to be alone."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "brother situ, with your rare talent in 3000 years, if you want a partner, just put a word out, there must be many excellent women willing to stay with you. I think elder martial sister Wu is good, you can consider it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan reached the realm of a great heart nourishing teacher, and naturally he was in a good mood, so he also joked with situ Jing.


    After returning to wanjian palace, situ Jing had tested his talent level, which was also a level that was difficult to meet in 3000 years, just like Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that Yue Mingsong and situ Jing should both hide their talent levels like him.


    Situ Jing has been accepted as a pro disciple by an elder of wanjian palace. Naturally, he is in a good mood. He swept away the haze in the past, so he deliberately teased Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan, trying to match them up.


    "Today is such a great day, we must celebrate. I''m the host. We must have a good taste of the delicious food when we go to the most gorgeous Tianyu Building in Tianmen City." Situ Jingdao.


    "Tianyu Building! It''s said that the wine and food in Tianyu Building can increase cultivation. It''s not ordinary food, and every dish is extremely expensive. In addition, there are beautiful women selected from major civilizations to accompany and dance, which can be called heaven on earth. It seems that brother situ is going to bleed today!" A young Taoist laughed.


    People are going to Tianyu Building


    Yue Mingsong walked in from the outside and looked at the way everyone was going out. He was slightly stunned and said, "are you this?"


    "It''s elder martial brother Yue. We are going to Tianyu Building to celebrate the safe return of elder martial brother Ning and miss Zi. Do you want to go with us?" A beautiful woman in white brocade said with a smile.


    "Alas! It''s better to come early than coincidentally. I really caught up today! Go, of course!" Yue Mingsong added lips. Recently, he was badly abused in wanjian palace. He had long wanted to enjoy it, and he really caught up.


    The group headed for Tianyu Building. They were all young talents, each with extraordinary qualifications, and more than half of them were handsome men and beautiful women.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "brother Yue, how can Mr. Fan be willing to let you out?"


    Yue Mingsong touched the beard on his chin and said, "thank you, brother!"


    "Thank you so much?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    "Yes! You''re not missing! I said to her, Ning Xiaochuan is my brother. His life and death are unknown now. How can I still be in the mood to practice? So she let me out. She also gave me an attack array disk burned by heaven and man to protect my life. I heard that it''s worth more than ten million Xuanshi. It''s really a pro master!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Yue Mingsong glanced at zihanyan and smiled at Ning Xiaochuan in a low voice, "brother Ning, you actually hooked up with a beauty again. I think her temperament is very extraordinary, with Shenhua inside, and I''m afraid she has a big background. Aren''t you afraid of the jealous little princess who practices in the Holy land? I heard that the little princess is very jealous!"


    Although zihanyan walked quietly on the right side of Ning Xiaochuan, he was also listening to Yue Mingsong''s words. When he said the words "little princess", a few waves appeared in his eyes.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, who is extremely arrogant, it is impossible to have few confidants around. Zihanyan had long guessed that there must be other women around Ning Xiaochuan who loved him. At this moment, she finally had the news of her rival.


    However, she still seemed very calm, as if she hadn''t heard Yue Mingsong''s words at all.


    Soon, they came to Tianyu Building.


    Recently, more and more candidates have gathered in Tianmen City. At any time, you can see talented young monks coming in and out of Tianyu Building.


    The Tianyu Building, as expected, was beautifully built, just like the Imperial Palace and temple. Just entering the door, every monk had to pay 1000 pieces of basalt to enter the door!


    However, all this is paid by situ Jing. They only need to go in and have a seat, and all kinds of delicious dishes will be delivered. There are also some beautiful women playing Guqin and dancing. It''s like having dinner by the side of the yaochi Lake in the heaven, not like being on earth!


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan and others, there are also some other young monks in Tianyu Building. At this moment, they are all talking about the recent events, nothing more than the emergence of some great genius, or the disclosure of the content of Tianmen examination, and so on.


    "The sword burning sect was really unlucky. First, Fang Jie in the fifth step of the heaven ladder was killed, and then, that extreme genius that was once seen in 8000 years was assassinated by Zhu Tiangu."


    "Those killers of Zhutian valley are really brave enough. I heard that a rare genius in 8000 years is attacking the realm of heaven and man. There are two inner disciples of the sword burning sect and an elder guarding around, but they are still killed."


    "Even the two inner disciples and elder Wu are dead! Those are three heavenly beings, and elder Wu is not an ordinary heavenly being, but a figure who has stepped into the ''upper realm of heaven'', but was silently beheaded."


    "I don''t know what level of killer Zhu Tiangu sent. It''s really terrible!"


    "It is said that the masters of the sword burning sect are going crazy. Even several old guys who have lived for hundreds of years have jumped out and have spoken to severely clean up Zhu Tiangu, and the people who place orders for Zhu Tiangu will also be in bad luck."


    "I heard that even in the holy land, the high-level of Tiandi mountain has been disturbed, and a big man has spoken to eradicate Zhu Tiangu, which seems to be serious this time!"

 Chapter 605

    Ningxiaochuan naturally heard the conversation of those people and asked, "the genius of the burning sword sect, which is difficult to meet in 8000 years, was really killed?"


    Wu Qingchou nodded and said, "what happened three days ago, even the two inner disciples and an elder who guarded the genius that was rare in 8000 years, all died unexpectedly, causing a great sensation in Tiandi mountain."


    "Yes! After all, he is a genius that is difficult to meet in 8000 years. If he really breaks through the realm of heaven and man, he will definitely occupy the top three places in the Tianmen exam. Naturally, many people don''t want him to live in the world." Situ Jingdao.


    Yue Mingsong was drinking, Laughing "This is the second grade junior! Without a strong background, it''s best to keep a low profile. If you are too high-profile and don''t know how to hide, you will be envious and won''t live long. It''s hard to meet in 8000 years! For thousands of years, which Tianmen exam has had candidates with such a high talent level? Is there really no candidate with a higher talent level in Tiandi mountain? I think otherwise, it''s just that everyone doesn''t want to expose their real talent!"


    After Yue Mingsong''s words came out, situ Jing and Ning Xiaochuan looked at each other slightly, with a smile that only the two of them could understand, and then bowed their heads to drink at the same time.


    Wu Qingchou couldn''t help looking up at Yue Mingsong, "That''s true! Candidates of all dynasties in Tiandi mountain do hide their talents and accomplishments. Just like the top figures of this year, the talent level of the crown prince of the emperor is'' hard to meet in 7000 years'', and the dance fairy, orchid fairy and three young kings are all ''hard to meet in 6000 years''. It''s like it has been agreed that everyone will control the talent level within this level."


    "However, this is only their apparent talent level. In fact, no one knows their real talent level and rebellious constitution."


    "The sword burning sect wanted to crush our wanjian palace, so they let out the news of the genius who was difficult to meet in 8000 years. However, they didn''t expect that they had virtually broken the balance. If the balance was broken, it would naturally be impossible for him to live."


    The sitting genius Junjie nodded!


    Zihanyan''s expression moved and said, "what if there is a genius who is'' hard to meet in ten thousand years''?"


    Wu Qingchou was stunned, and immediately smiled and said, "it depends on the identity of the genius who is'' hard to meet in ten thousand years''. If it is the crown prince of the emperor, it will naturally be safe. Or the goddess, it can also be safe. If other people have the talent of ''hard to meet in ten thousand years'' and are exposed, they will definitely die."


    "The imperial family of the Tianshu Empire and those ancient aristocratic families will not allow such figures to appear in the sphere of influence of Tiandi mountain. Once they grow up, they will threaten their dominance. The means of deforestation are probably ten or 100 times more ferocious than killing a genius that is rare in 8000 years."


    Situ Jing''s face was serious and said, "those ancient people who can inherit for thousands of years are very cautious. It''s easy to lay down the country, but it''s not easy to defend the country. As long as there is a flame that threatens their dominance, they will use a bucket of water, ten connections of water, and put it out in the fastest time, which will not give him a chance to grow."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "so to say, the emperor''s crown prince is the most suspected of killing that genius that is rare in 8000 years?"


    "Many people think so. However, at that time, the crown prince of the emperor was discussing with the major young kings, so more people focused on our wanjian palace. After all, our wanjian palace and the burning sword sect are sworn enemies, and the suspicion is not small." Wu Qing said sadly.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "as far as I know, zhutiangu is a killer organization, but it is not a group of fools. If the price offered by the other party was not high enough, they could not risk being attacked by the masters of Tiandi mountain to do such a thing of common anger."


    If there is a top genius, he will be assassinated. Who dares to come to Tiandi mountain to worship in the future?


    Therefore, this time, the high-level of Tiandi mountain will definitely give a heavy blow. If you don''t give an account to the candidates from all over the world, the reputation of Tiandi mountain will be greatly affected!


    Of course, since Zhu Tiangu dares to assassinate that rare genius in 8000 years, he must expect to be hit and must have strategies to deal with it.


    These are not things they should consider. They involve too much. Now they just need to concentrate on preparing for the Tianmen exam.


    On the second floor of the Tianyu Building, a group of monks with noble status are gathering. Jin wuhui, Lu Ren, Jinling of the Wang sun mansion and some sons of aristocratic families are there.


    They are also talking about the assassination of the genius of the sword burning sect, which is rare in 8000 years!


    "Now there''s a good show! It''s estimated that this time in the Tianmen exam, the battle between the burning sword sect and the wanjian palace will be even worse." A rather tall and thin young monk wearing a Taoist robe and leaving a goatee laughed.


    This young monk, named "Chi Xin", is one of the eight second-class disciples of Wang sun''s mansion and a figure of the same level as Jinling!


    "Is it really wanjian palace?" Some people expressed disbelief.


    Chi Xin said with a smile, "in addition to wanjian palace, who else can there be? It''s better to let them fight each other. It''s better to lose both sides. At that time, there will be more people in our Wang sun mansion to become core disciples."


    Jin Wuhun sneered, "in addition to master Chi and my sister, who is qualified to win the core disciples? By the way, there is brother Lu. The number of masters in our Wang sun mansion is more than that of Wan Jian palace and Fen Jian sect combined. This session must be the first in our Wang sun mansion."


    Lu Ren was very depressed, and he had no intention to talk with them.


    He finally raised a large amount of basalt and went to Zhutian Valley to place an order.


    As a result, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared for a whole month.


    Now, a genius of the sword burning sect, which is rare in 8000 years, has been killed. After such a big thing happened, when he contacted the people of Zhu Tiangu again, there was no news at all, and the people of Zhu Tiangu seemed to disappear suddenly.


    But he has given half of the deposit, more than 100 million pieces of basalt. Is it necessary to float like this? Won''t be swallowed by Zhu Tiangu?


    One hundred million Xuanshi is also a huge number for him, and he borrowed a lot from the elders of the clan.


    If Zhu Tiangu was exterminated, then his Xuanshi would never be able to catch up.


    Lu Ren is now in the mood to cry.


    Those Xuanshi are the money that he originally intended to use to buy psychic miraculous drugs to impact the level of a great heart nourishing master!


    Now, I didn''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, and I didn''t buy psychic medicine. How should I explain to the elders of the clan?


    Thinking of this, he hated Ning Xiaochuan even more.


    "Hey! Brother Jin, brother Lu, look, which guy below is not Ning Xiaochuan?" A son of an aristocratic family in Wang sun''s mansion said.


    Hearing the name Ning Xiaochuan, Lu Ren immediately jumped up from the ground, gnashing his teeth in hatred, and looked downstairs. Sure enough, he saw Ning Xiaochuan talking and laughing with a group of young talents, and sitting beside him was a beautiful woman in purple!


    Jinling''s heart moved, and he also looked downstairs, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s body, with some strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Chi Xin has been pursuing Jinling. Naturally, she knows that Jinling is very talented and has a high spirit. Few people can make her look like this, so she said with some displeasure, "isn''t it a genius heart trainer? What''s the fuss?"


    Jinling''s fingers gently touched his pointed chin and said with a smile, "master Chi doesn''t know. Ning Xiaochuan is not an ordinary heart trainer, but also a martial arts genius that is difficult to meet in 3000 years."


    Hearing Jinling''s praise of Ning Xiaochuan, Chi Xin was even more unhappy. He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said with some disdain, "it''s only the third step of the ladder of heaven. Anyone here can beat him all over the ground."


    Jin wuhui said, "master Chi doesn''t know. Naning Xiaochuan is so arrogant and domineering that he doesn''t pay attention to the family children of our Tianshu Empire at all. Brother Lu was beaten by him not long ago, and almost killed by him."


    Hearing that Jin wuhui said this, Lu Ren felt a faint pain on his face, his fists pinched tightly, and his eyes seemed to spray flames.


    "Bang!"


    Chi Xin slapped on the table, snorted coldly, and said, "it''s really bold. Even people in Wang sun''s mansion dare to fight. Mr. Lu, this face Chi will help you find it!"


    Lu Ren said, "if master Chi abolishes that boy, Lu must have a heavy thank you."


    Jinling naturally knows Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation better than anyone else, and deliberately inspires Chi Xin to pay Ning Xiaochuan. She laughed and said, "master Chi is indeed a hero of our Wang sun mansion. I''m afraid the younger generation is the strongest except for the crown prince of the emperor."


    Being praised by Jinling, Chi Xin''s vanity increased greatly, and he secretly decided that he must teach Ning Xiaochuan a good lesson, or perform in front of Jinling.


    Jinling is the first female Tianjiao of the Jin family. If she can get her favor, it is equivalent to holding the thigh of the Jin family. In the future, she will definitely have a higher position in the family and obtain more resources.


    Chi Xin''s talent is not weaker than that of Jinling. It can be regarded as going hand in hand, and no one will lose to anyone.


    However, in terms of family background, Chi Xin is much weaker than Jinling.


    Therefore, Chi Xin''s family has always hoped that Chi Xin would pursue Jinling, so as to marry the Jin family and expand the momentum of the family!


    This is a good opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his glass and suddenly thought of something in his heart. He asked, "brother situ, aren''t you going to ask Wang sun''s house for justice? How is it going?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, those young talents in Jiuyue Jiang who were present all put away their smiles and became angry and cold.


    A month ago, a woman from jiuyuejiang who came to take the Tianmen exam was killed in the street by a second-class external disciple of Wang sun''s mansion.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan intended to go to the Wang sun mansion with them to seek justice, but because he was injured, he hid with purple Hanyan to recover from the injury.


    Now back to Tianmen City, Ning Xiaochuan asked about the result of that matter again.


    Situ Jing pursed his lips, feeling very unhappy, and sighed, "brother Ning was right that day. We were really naive. The cultivation of that second-class external disciple of Wang sun''s mansion was really too strong. All of US fought, but he was still defeated. Although he did not reach the realm of heaven and man, his combat power was no less than that of heaven and man."


    ¡­¡­


    Sweat! Today, I read the book review. Everyone is talking about adding more when the monthly ticket is over 1000.


    I''m speechless. What I''m talking about is the voting of the "golden keyboard" activity, which has nothing to do with the monthly ticket! As I said, since there are two chapters every day, I won''t ask for a monthly ticket, and I''m sorry to ask for a monthly ticket.


    Let me explain:


    Monthly ticket - you can only get a monthly ticket by subscribing to 15 yuan per month or giving a reward of 100 yuan. (neither asking nor arguing)


    Tickets for golden keyboard activities - free, at least three tickets a day, everyone has, sometimes more than ten tickets a day. There are essential differences between the two.


    I wonder. It''s very clear! Moreover, tickets for golden keyboard activities are much easier to get. Now there are only more than 700 tickets, which is less than monthly tickets.


    Still, as long as two chapters a day, you won''t ask for a monthly ticket. I hope you can vote for other favorite books and don''t waste your monthly tickets!

 Chapter 606

    Another young monk in jiuyuejiang also sighed, "if we hadn''t joined wanjian palace, I''m afraid he would have killed us all."


    "I don''t understand. It''s the same young generation of monks. Why is the gap so big when we practice together?" A Taoist in Taoist robes sighed that she was also injured in that war and felt very humiliated.


    The party that was originally justified became the oppressed party under the crushing force of the other party.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t go with you. Otherwise, I feel ashamed to see you being abused so badly by others."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the fighting process at that time, it was conceivable that a group of people went to seek justice, but they were all overthrown by the other party alone and thrown out of the Wang sun mansion. It was definitely not a glorious thing!


    "Bang!"


    Situ Jing clenched his fist tightly and punched him on the table, saying, "if I hadn''t lost three years of cultivation time, I would definitely be able to defeat him!"


    At this time, Chi Xin came down from upstairs, followed by a group of aristocratic family children from Wang sun''s house.


    Chi Xin was wearing a Taoist robe worth more than a million pieces of basalt, a blue Taoist crown on his head, and a distant sidewalk: "Your Excellency is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The appearance of those aristocratic family children in Wang sun''s mansion had already shocked the monks in the whole Tianyu Building. Ning Xiaochuan naturally noticed them, glanced at Chi Xin and said softly, "do you know me?"


    "Master Ning, it''s him. He''s the second-class external disciple of Wang sun''s mansion, who killed our kaoshengsheng in Jiuyue Xinjiang." A little Taoist suddenly stood up, widened her round eyes, and stared at Chi Xin angrily.


    Those young monks in Jiuyue Jiang summoned the Xuanqi soldiers out, and their bodies rushed out of the thick fighting spirit, ready to attack Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin looked light and indifferent. He glanced at the young talents in Jiuyue Jiang with a look of some disdain and said, "a group of rabble, if you weren''t all disciples of wanjian palace, you would have been killed last time."


    "What did you say?" Situ Jing summoned a long gun and pointed to Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "I remember you! Last time, only you caught my three moves. With your cultivation of the third step TIANTI realm, it''s still quite impressive to have such combat power! If you are willing to be my servant, forgive you today."


    "Roar!"


    Situ Jing roared, and the blood gas in his body surged wildly, stabbing the spear out, and a fire wave spewed out from the tip of the spear, turning the spear into a red snake, stabbing the space into a slight depression, and stabbing Chi Xin''s heart in an instant.


    Situ Jing''s shot naturally used all his strength. If he was stabbed, let alone flesh and blood, even a mountain would be pierced!


    Chi Xin stood where he was, and a water curtain appeared under his feet. Standing in front of him, he easily dismissed situ Jing''s full strength and launched a counterattack.


    "Wow!"


    In the water curtain, a big hand rushed out and slapped at situ Jing.


    Situ Jing immediately turned his body and stabbed at the big hand.


    However, just as he stabbed the spear out, a larger vortex appeared on the water curtain, winding the spear.


    Tentacles condensed into water one by one, swam along the spear, and instantly reached situ Jing''s face, condensed into a ferocious beast head, revealing sharp teeth, as if to devour situ Jing''s head!


    "Wow!"


    The purple light flashed.


    Zihanyan stood in front of situ Jing, and as soon as he pointed out, countless Zixia gathered in the air. His fingers were even sharper than the sword, and instantly broke the water curtain.


    "Bang!"


    The water curtain was broken, Chi Xin took a step back slightly, staring at the purple smoke in surprise, and his heart was secretly surprised. Is there such a master in Jiuyue Jiang?


    When he saw the face of zihanyan, he felt amazing again, and a smile appeared on his face. He bowed down and said, "awesome! Awesome! I didn''t expect that there were masters like girls in Jiuyue Jiang, who even broke my ''water barrier''."


    Just now, the water curtain mobilized by Chi Xin is not ordinary water, but "water of the three hells".


    Being able to cultivate Su Shui into Taoism, you can also see that Chi Xin''s means are brilliant and his talent is not comparable to ordinary people. No wonder he can become a second-class external disciple of Wang sun''s residence!


    When Chi Xin just shot, Ning Xiaochuan had already used the power of the seven orifices demon heart to feel his heart palace category.


    That is the hetero heart Palace - Hell demon heart palace.


    The so-called "hell" refers to the water of hell. Chi Xin''s talent is quite terrible. He has cultivated three kinds of hell water in the heart palace of Wu Dao: Su water, Huang water and weak water.


    The "water Enchantment" he just displayed is only the weakest of the three hell waters.


    The so-called "demon seed" can also be called Daoxin seed demon.


    With the human body, cultivate the Tao and harden the heart of the Tao, but in the heart of the Tao, bury the seeds of the devil embryo, and breed the devil seed with the power of the Tao. When the devil seed is completed, it is the time to break the Tao body and refine the real devil body.


    Once the demon body is condensed successfully, even if it has not been cultivated to the eternal realm, it can live for 10000 years and become the "eternal demon king".


    Chi Xin has such a rare heart palace, hell demon heart palace.


    The "human heart Palace" owned by hell demon seed heart palace and situ Jing belongs to the same level of heart palace, and both have terrible destructive power!


    Zihanyan''s beauty is really amazing. If in the past, Chi Xin would definitely accept her as a woman. slave servant.


    However, now that Jinling is in Tianyu Building, he will not do such a thing.


    Jinling sat in the distance, gently touched his chin and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Chi Xin''s magic seed is going to be small!"


    "The third uncle once said that Chi Xin''s hell demon seed heart palace is quite terrible. If he cultivates to a small degree, he can break through the realm of heaven and man, condense ''hell demon seed Taoist Yuan'', and become a young generation of evil people." Jin wuhui laughed and said, "elder sister, the ancestors of the clan deliberately want to match you two. What they like is his hell demon seed. I think you are also a good match."


    "What about hell demon seed? Maybe today he will meet a God and subdue his demon!" Jinling smiled.


    "The Tao is a foot high, and the devil is a foot high. Let alone whether there is a God, even if there is a God, it may not be able to subdue the devil of hell." Jin Wuhun frowned slightly and said, "sister! Although Ning Xiaochuan is hateful, after all, he is a genius spiritual trainer trained by wanjian palace. If Chi Xin really abolished him, the people of wanjian palace will certainly not give up."


    Jinling''s eyes were full of a playful smile and said, "don''t underestimate the group of people in Jiuyue Jiang. It''s just the purple beauty standing next to Ning Xiaochuan. It''s not a simple role. I felt a bit of spirit in her body. I''m really curious, what''s her origin?"


    Jinling has a pair of divine eyes. Everything related to gods cannot be concealed from her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan had roughly seen the depth of Chi Xin''s cultivation, stood up and said, "Sir, is this to apologize?"


    "I apologize? Apologize for what?" Chi Xin laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped situ Jing and said, "did you forget everything about a month ago?"


    Chi Xin naturally knew what Ning Xiaochuan was talking about, and said with a smile, "it''s just a lowly woman! You''ll die if you kill her. Do you still want to avenge her? Offend Chi Mou for her? Forget to introduce yourself. I''m from Tianshu Empire, dark sacrifice hall, Chi Xin."


    "I''m a nobody, Ning Xiaochuan. I''ve heard a lot about master Chi."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was solemn and said, "although we are all candidates from small places, which can''t be compared with the aristocratic children of the Tianshu Empire, today we just want to get justice for the dead woman. What do you think, master Chi?"


    "Haha! What a coincidence! Chi also came to seek justice for his friends today."


    Chi Xin glanced at Lu Ren slightly, with a smile on his face.


    His body sent out strong vitality fluctuations, and a cold air swept towards Ning Xiaochuan!


    In Chi Xin''s view, with his own cultivation, even if it''s just a cold breath of Huangshui, Ning Xiaochuan can be frozen into ice crystals.


    However, contrary to his expectation, the cold in Huangshui just turned around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and then dissipated into the air, without causing any damage to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "OK! Today we''ll fight. If you win, I''ll make an apology to Mr. Lu immediately. If I win by chance, you must bow your head to all of us and admit your mistake. How about it?"


    Lu Ren sneered, "you want to apologize? If you lose, you have to kneel on the ground to apologize to me and cut off your right hand."


    Chi Xin said with a smile on his face, "I think brother Lu''s proposal is very good! Which hand you hit, you should chop which hand."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "OK! If you win, as you say. But if I win, master Chi, you also have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to all of us three times. Which hand you killed with, you also have to cut off!"


    Chi Xin''s eyes became gloomy, and even with a smile, he said, "OK! If you want to die, Chi will help you. Are we going to fight in different space, or go to the arena of Tianmen City to fight openly?"


    Chi Xin is sure of winning, so no matter how big the bet is, he is not afraid.


    "War?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "master Chi, you are also the most outstanding successor of the dark sacrifice hall. If you fight with a spiritual master, even if you win, I''m afraid your face will be disgraced?"


    "Are you afraid?" Chi Xin laughed.


    The sons of those aristocratic families in Wang sun''s mansion laughed and felt that Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wanted to challenge Chi Xin. It was a big joke.


    At this moment, he must be afraid!


    "I think Ning Xiaochuan has a point. Chi Xin, if you fight with a heart nourishing master, you won''t disgrace our Wang sun mansion." Jinling, wearing a brocade coat and a Golden Peacock lace skirt, flew down from the Tianyu Building. The gold, silver and jade objects on her body collided and made beautiful music!


    Seeing Jinling, those sons of aristocratic families immediately put away their smiles.


    Although they are all children of aristocratic families and supported by huge forces, their families are no different from the poor compared with the Jin family.

 Chapter 607

    Chi Xin''s expression moved, flattered Jinling, and said with a smile, "Miss Jin made a lot of sense. If I defeated a mental therapist by force, it would only be an insult to me. Let alone say that the children of our family bullied the weak. But if he let him compare with him to refine medicine, wouldn''t I also lose?"


    Jinling looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a faint smile in her eyes and said, "I believe he is not such an unintelligible person! Right?"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Jinling, looking at Jinling''s Apricot eyes, and soon recognized her.


    She is the woman in black!


    It turned out that she was a descendant of the Jin family. No wonder her cultivation was so high.


    Since she didn''t publicize Ning Xiaochuan''s possession of the "seal of heaven", Ning Xiaochuan naturally wouldn''t say that she had "blue eyes and golden eyes".


    This is a kind of tacit understanding and balance. If anyone tells the other party''s secret first, the other party will also reveal his secret. The final result is not good for both!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, I won''t compete with you to refine medicine. Even if I win you, it''s an insult to me. Let''s fight with the power of God and see who is stronger?"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Chi Xin immediately knew what Bai Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, and he laughed to himself, "what an idiot! Although the mind of the heart nourishing master is strong, it is stronger than my hell demon heart palace? He should not know that I have such a strong heart palace. Well, once his mind is defeated, his martial heart will be broken, and the whole person will be abandoned! Hum!"


    Many people in Wang sun''s mansion knew that Chi Xin owned the "hell demon seed heart Palace". Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan dared to compare his spiritual strength with Chi Xin, everyone laughed.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a monk''s mind is directly proportional to his accomplishments. The stronger his accomplishments are, the stronger his mind is.


    Of course, except for some special physiques, for example, Chi Xin''s "hell demon seed heart Palace" and Ning Xiaochuan''s "seven orifices God demon heart Palace" are all special physiques.


    Chi Xin thinks that his cultivation is two levels higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and he also has a special physique. If he exerts the power of his mind, it is enough to fight with the mind of heaven and man. To deal with a Ning Xiaochuan, it is naturally a sure thing!


    "Let''s start! Mr. Chi will come and see how strong is the mind of the heart nourishing teacher?" Chi Xin sat opposite Ning Xiaochuan, pressing his hands on the desktop. A circle of gray dark edges condensed around the periphery of his pupils!


    Ningxiaochuan was also ready, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yue Mingsong put the legs of the half eaten snow eagle on the table, wiped his lips with the corners of his clothes, and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of the gambling fight between you two alone? I''ll also open an opening. Ning Xiaochuan vs. Chi Xin, odds, one to three, is there anyone to follow? The people who want to sell should hold tight, and everyone can bet. Today, Lao Tzu decided to be a banker with all his money!"


    Yue Mingsong found a cloth bag of heaven and earth from his pants, and poured out a lot of mysterious objects, hundreds of them. The lowest grade was seven mysterious objects, including four nine mysterious objects.


    Hundreds of mysterious objects, emitting colorful light, were so precious that they caused a huge shock that the young talents of the whole Tianyu Building were stunned.


    They stared at so many mysterious objects on a hill on the ground, and they were not surprised!


    "My God! Those are all high-grade Xuanqi, each of which is invaluable. Unexpectedly... There are hundreds of them."


    "Who is that guy? There are so many mysterious tools like cabbage. Didn''t he just rob the treasure house of a big family?"


    Jinling, the first female Tianjiao of the Jin family, was still stunned and stared at the dazzling Xuanqi on the ground, "four Jiupin Xuanqi! Many families in the Tianshu Empire don''t have so many Jiupin Xuanqi, and even the palace master of wanjian palace can''t bring out so many high-grade Xuanqi?"


    Many people are suspicious of Yue Mingsong''s identity. They feel that the origin of the Xuanqi on the ground is not clean, and the number is too much, which is enough to compare with the thousands of years of a big family!


    Yue Mingsong originally just wanted to create an atmosphere, but he didn''t expect to take out too many Xuanqi, which scared these people, So Shan Shan smiled and said, "don''t worry, these mysterious tools were dug out of an ancient cave. It''s my own chance. Today, Ning Xiaochuan is going to fight with the famous young master Chi. As a brother, I really have nothing to support him. So, open this trap, and I hope all brothers and sisters will give him a hand!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan is really weak. He only has the cultivation of the third step TIANTI realm, and he is only a heart nourishing teacher!"


    Yue Mingsong shook his head, One side sighed bitterly: "To be honest, even I don''t think much of him. But who calls us brothers who have lived through life and death, and who calls us who have experienced excessive trials and tribulations? If I don''t support him, who supports him? Therefore, I will put all the mysterious weapons here on him, and bet that he can win. Don''t persuade me, I will make a decision. The mysterious weapons and treasures are extraneous things, which can''t be compared with the brotherhood between us? Even if I know someone knows today There is no doubt that Tao will lose, but if you still bet on all your wealth, it should be... Willful once! "


    Yue Mingsong looked into the eyes of the people and sighed again, "I''ve lost all my money and come back again. I''ve turned my heart to Ogawa! Do you understand this realm of life?"


    "I understand! Mr. Yue is so righteous." A young talented man came up, stared at the Xuan ware on the ground, and said with a greedy look in his eyes, "Mr. Yue said earlier that the odds are one to three. Then... I bet five million... No... ten million Xuan stones, and Chi Xin won."


    "I bet seven million Xuanshi, and Chi Xin won!"


    "I bet all my possessions, plus a piece of eight grade Xuanqi with me!"


    Lu Ren stared at the pile of high-grade Xuanqi on the ground and was extremely excited. In order to kill Ning Xiaochuan, he lost nearly 100 million Xuanshi. He just doesn''t know how to explain to the elders in the clan. Now, Ning Xiaochuan has such a fool around him. How can he lose his fortune if he doesn''t win?


    Everyone can see that Chi Xin is sure to win.


    This is a good chance to make a profit!


    Lu Ren also had nearly 100 million Xuanshi on his body, all of which were bet. In addition, he also bet on several ancient treasures given to him by his elders, with a total value of nearly 200 million Xuanshi.


    He is going to burn his bridges and fight with all his strength.


    If you win, you can earn more than half of the 100 million basalt stones. If you lose... How can you lose? You must not lose.


    Thinking of the consequences of losing, Lu Ren couldn''t help shivering and whispered, "brother Chi, how sure are you...?"


    "Ten percent assurance!"


    Chi Xin had planned to fight with Ning Xiaochuan, but when Yue Mingsong made such a fuss, he also planned to bet. There was no way. The Xuanqi Yue Mingsong took out were all treasures, including even four Jiupin Xuanqi!


    Since you know you will win, why not bet heavily on yourself? There is a saying that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields, and there are treasures that do not take, that is a fool!


    Chi Xin took a fancy to one of the Jiupin Xuanqi and wanted to take it as his own. Now there are more and more monks in Tianyu Building. Naturally, he can''t rob it openly and can only bet with everyone.


    He is the most outstanding descendant of the dark sacrificial Hall of the Tianshu empire. Naturally, he has countless Xuanshi, array plates, pills, and Xuanqi. "I bet a nine grade Xuanqi, plus all my family!"


    Chi Xin took out an ancient mirror shaped Jiupin Xuanqi and a Qiankun cloth bag and put them on the table.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he counted the treasures in the Qiankun cloth bag. With that nine grade Xuanqi, the total value was almost more than 200 million Xuanshi!


    He laughed in his heart. It seemed that Chi Xin was really betting all his wealth. It was estimated that he came for a certain nine grade mysterious weapon.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless. Although he had long known that Yue Mingsong loved to be forced, he would not have taken out so many high-grade mysterious weapons. Even if they won, they would have exposed huge wealth. I''m afraid it would be difficult to walk in Tiandi mountain in the future.


    Since you want to bet, Ning Xiaochuan will not miss this opportunity. How things will develop in the future... That''s all in the future!


    "I bet a bottle of ''jade essence ice soul''!" Ning Xiaochuan took out a jade bottle and put it on the table.


    This bottle of jade essence ice soul is obtained from the crystal ice coffin, which is a treasure medicine that can be encountered but not sought. Such a large bottle of ice pith is worth more than 100 million Xuanshi, which is comparable to a nine grade Xuanqi!


    If Ning Xiaochuan wins, he can earn three times in addition to the principal.


    Chi Xin snorted coldly and said, "you actually have such a treasure on your body. You are worthy of being a genius spiritual trainer!"


    "Each other." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The gambling in Tianyu Building soon caused a sensation in Tianmen City, attracting many candidates to participate in the gambling and make heavy bets.


    "Sister! How much are we betting?" Jin Wuhun stared at the pile of mysterious utensils, as well as the rare bottle of jade essence ice soul, very greedy.


    Jinling is also very tangled at the moment. If it''s fighting martial arts, Ning Xiaochuan''s power to display the seal of heaven may be better than Chi Xin.


    However, if the two of them fight with each other, it''s impossible to say.


    Chi Xin has hell demon heart palace, known as "heart palace killer".


    Can ningxiaochuan really stop it?


    Jinling, after all, is from Wang sun''s mansion, and just like the children of other aristocratic families, he bet on Chi Xin to win, but only five million Xuanshi!


    "Sister! We really only bet five million Xuanshi?" Jin wuhui has some lack of interest.


    Other children of aristocratic families are also puzzled. After all, the Jin family is famous for its rich and powerful, and is the richest of the three families.


    Even they all bet tens of millions of basalts. Jinling, the first daughter of the Jin family, Tianjiao, only bet fivemillion basalts, which naturally puzzled many people.


    Jinling said with a smile, "after all, wanjian palace and our Wang sun mansion are still friends. If we win too many of them, it''s a little bullying. I''m afraid their eldest martial sister dance fairy will come to trouble me tomorrow. I don''t want to offend her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gold keyboard vote 1000 votes plus more!


    Someone told me that the most connotative name in "God, demon and heaven" is "Yue Mingsong". His name should not be read as three words, but as four words, and the middle word should be taken apart. Sweat! The emperor of truth!

 Chapter 608

    The top floor of Tianyu Building is generally not open. Only the core disciples of Tiandi mountain, who are extremely respected, are qualified to hold a banquet here!


    At this moment, several young monks are sitting on the top floor of the Tianyu Building, each wrapped in the rosy air, and the power of Taoism is flowing all over their bodies, forming the phases of the heavenly dharmas.


    Sitting at the top is a young man in golden armor, white faced, with eyebrows like blades, eyes like Hanyu, and a powerful noble spirit, just like a nine heaven God!


    The FA Xiang He showed was "the FA Xiang of Jiulong Zhenwu".


    Sitting in the center of nine huge golden dragons, the body is like gold casting. Each dragon is more than 100 meters long, emitting a bright golden awn, stretching out nine huge faucets, as if overlooking all creatures in the world.


    This person is the first outstanding person of the Tianshu empire. After being called the emperor of heaven, the most outstanding person in 10000 years - the crown prince of the emperor of heaven!


    The emperor''s crown prince had a vision when he was born. The stars above the nine heavens had been in chaos. The hall owners of the seven sacrificial halls had predicted that the emperor''s crown prince was likely to be a true God.


    Therefore, on the day the crown prince was born, he was canonized as the heir of the emperor.


    Is the crown prince the reincarnation of the real God? No one can tell whether it''s the royal family who is putting gold on his face.


    However, the cultivation talent of the crown prince of the emperor is indeed rebellious, which can be called "young gods" compared with the gods when they were young!


    In addition to the crown prince of the emperor, the other people present are not simple people, but the top candidates of this session. Everyone has a talent against heaven. In the previous "Tianmen examination", each session may not be able to produce such a hero. This year, however, a number of figures have appeared, which can be called the arrival of a prosperous era.


    The gambling fight below naturally attracted their attention.


    "Chi Xin is getting more and more disrespectful. Unexpectedly, he fought with a mental health teacher, and he lost the face of our Wang sun mansion." The crown prince''s face was a little smiling, and he was not really angry. No one knew what was on his mind?


    A young king, wrapped in blue flames, sat on a nine foot high bronze ancient platform, with a closed eyelet in his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "that heart cultivator is not simply gorgeous! Not only is he highly talented at heart cultivators, but also he is a genius in martial arts. Such a person will definitely achieve a lot in the future!"


    "I see. Congratulations to junior sister Luo!" The emperor''s Prince''s face showed a smile, like the spring breeze blowing his face, but in his smile, he gave people a kind of inviolable dignity!


    Luo Wu, wearing a red robe, also sat on a nine foot high bronze ancient platform, like a huge fire lotus in full bloom, gently opened her red lips, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual power is indeed strong, but if he can defeat Chi Xin''s hell demon, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "Hehe! I''m afraid elder martial sister Luo is out of sight! Ning Xiaochuan has entered the realm of a great heart trainer, and his mental strength must increase greatly. Who will win is unknown?" On another ancient bronze platform, there is a gorgeous woman with a high bun. Her skin is like jade, her eyebrows are like painting, her red lips are like flame, and her eyes are like two cold stars!


    If Ning Xiaochuan were here, she would be recognized as "Nie Lanxin".


    "Oh! If you are so young, you can become a great heart nourishing teacher. I''m afraid the young Shennong is just like this." The emperor''s eyes showed a strange color, carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, nodded, and said, "younger martial sister Nie said it well, he has indeed reached the level of a great heart trainer! Great!"


    The young king with eyes on his eyebrows and covered with flames said, "it''s really a young Shennong. If only he could join our Lizu! We Li people must give him the most abundant resources to help him become a Shennong."


    The crown prince said, "younger martial brother Li, I''m afraid you''re late! Such talents are around. Do you think younger martial sister Luo will wait for you to dig the bottom of the wall?"


    "Eh... Haha! Your highness, you''re right. It''s Li Mou''s greed! It seems that today is really a battle between dragons and tigers. If it''s not for my identity, even I want to bet." The young king with eyes in his eyebrows laughed.


    "This is a fight between them, so we don''t have to join in! Wait for the outcome! This time, everyone has gained from discussing Tao. While there is still time, concentrate on enlightenment, and strive to make further progress in cultivation before the Tianmen exam." Said the crown prince.


    The top floor of Tianyu Building is calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan and Chi Xin sat opposite each other, surrounded by many people. These people have made heavy bets, waiting for the result of the battle.


    The two eyes looked at each other, and at the same time began to adjust their breathing, condense their minds, and meet the next battle.


    Chi Xin''s eyes were somewhat cynical and decided to take Ning Xiaochuan down in the shortest time. A circle of gray dark edges condensed around the periphery of a pair of pupils, condensed into a gray River, and flew out of the river, sweeping towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Condense your mind into a solid state, turn it into a "River", and your attack power is doubled.


    The monks in the whole Tianyu Building felt that their minds were suppressed, and the roar of the river sounded in their ears. Among them, several young monks who were not strong enough were stunned by the roar.


    They had fainted and fell to the ground just because they were affected by Chi Xin''s mental aftershock.


    It is conceivable that Ning Xiaochuan, who is at the center of the "River" attack, will bear how terrible the force will be?


    "Only heaven and man can condense their minds into a solid state and explode destructive attack power. Has Chi Xin reached the realm of heaven and man?" Situ Jing''s face changed slightly and he was worried about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan fought with Chi Xin in order to get justice for them. If Ning Xiaochuan was attacked by Chi Xin, the heart of Wu Dao would be damaged.


    Those young talents in Jiuyue Xinjiang are worried about Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Chi Xin didn''t reach the realm of heaven and man, but he has the heart palace of hell demon seed. If it comes to the power of the mind, it''s a little stronger than some heaven and man." Jinling laughed.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, two kinds of flames flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils.


    In the left eye, dark blue Yin Fire flew out; In the right eye, red Yang fire flew out.


    The two flames intertwined with each other, converged into an open fire, and turned into a flame. The long river collided with the black river of hell, restraining and consuming each other.


    "That''s the XuanHuo of the heart nourishing master, the open fire of yin and Yang! No wonder he dared to fight with Chi Xin. It was because he had XuanHuo." Lu Ren snorted coldly.


    Lu Ren is also a genius heart nourishing master. With the help of his family, he accepted a kind of mysterious fire, which is enough to compare with Yin-Yang open fire.


    Encountered the attack of yin and Yang open fire, Chi Xin was not in a panic at all. With a slight pick at the corner of his mouth, there was a colder river rushing out of his eyes!


    The river is as dark as ink, cold and evil. It looks like a river, but the river is full of bones and bones.


    At the moment when the river rushed out, several people who were relatively close felt their souls were frozen, and their hearts suddenly stopped, which made their faces change greatly and immediately backed back.


    "Just now, it was Wushui hell River, and now it is Huangshui hell river. Among the three rivers of hell, Huangshui is much more terrible than Wushui."


    "That heart nourishing master is dead. The water of hell is not the mind of martial artists that can resist. Once the mind is stained by Huangshui, it will be corroded. Martial artists will die of heart ulceration!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing those people''s talk, zihanyan''s hand was also slightly pinched for a few minutes, and she was very worried about the safety of Ning Xiaochuan. Her palm condensed a group of vitality, and she wanted to take this opportunity to kill Chi Xin.


    A light voice sounded in zihanyan''s ear, "girl, you have to think clearly! Even if Chi Xin is fighting with Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, it''s not too difficult for him to take your life."


    Zihanyan glanced behind him.


    I don''t know when, Jinling actually stood beside her, almost stuck with her, with a smile on her face, staring at her with bright eyes and white teeth.


    Zihanyan also recognized Jinling as the woman in black that night.


    Knowing that she was not her opponent, Zi Hanyan took back the vitality of her palm and continued to look at the two people who were fighting.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands are folded, and the white heart orifices and red blood orifices rotate around the heart.


    The speed of rotation becomes faster and faster. Finally, it turns into a sun pattern!


    "Boom!"


    Tai Chi image, flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, emits a red and white light, as if the whole space was separated.


    The appearance of Tai Chi image immediately suppressed the two rivers of hell, which was like a giant seal, pressing back towards Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin''s face changed slightly, no longer retained, and the third river of hell rushed out - the river of weak water.


    Weak water is the most terrifying of the three hell waters, and its power is also the most terrifying.


    The three waters of hell converge to form three strong water columns, which attack the Tai Chi pattern and yin-yang open fire.


    Water surged from all directions, surrounded the Tai Chi pattern and the yin-yang open fire, and soon put out the yin-yang open fire.


    "Wow!"


    In Chi Xin''s heart, a demon spirit flew out, condensed into a demon head exactly like Chi Xin, turned into a black sword, smashed the Tai Chi pattern, and then rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    When a demon carrying three rivers of hell rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and Tianyu Building, all the real spirits disappeared!


    "No!" Situ Jing''s face changed greatly, and he immediately called out his spear to kill Chi Xin.


    Jin wuhui and several other aristocratic family children stopped situ Jing and said with a smile, "do you want to kill? You don''t care about us too much."


    Lu Ren said with a smile, "haha! Let the gamble admit defeat. It''s not too late to get angry now. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to apologize to this young master?"


    Yue Mingsong raised his eyelids and said, "what''s the hurry? The victory has not been divided yet. Is it a little early to decide whether to win or lose?"

 Chapter 609

    Lu Ren sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan''s mind has been broken by Chi Xin. At this moment, Chi Xin''s mind has entered his heart and wants to completely destroy his foundation. You actually don''t admit defeat, you simply don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    Yue Mingsong said, "hurry up! Maybe Chi Xin''s mind broke into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and won''t come out?"


    "This... How is this possible? Haha! What a joke. The water of hell plus the demon seed, even the heart of heaven and man will rot, let alone just one..."


    Lu Ren''s words, before he finished, saw a gray glow flying out!


    "Boom!"


    Chi Xin''s mind escaped from Ning Xiaochuan''s heart in a panic. The three hell waters were scattered, and the power of the mind became extremely weak and almost broken.


    Hell demon kind of condensed mind, return to the body.


    "Poof!"


    Chi Xin''s face became extremely pale, his eyes were full of unwilling expression, spit out a mouthful of blood, and dyed the whole table red.


    Lu Ren was closer, and fresh blood splashed on his face, frightening him into a stupor: "defeated... Defeated..."


    Chi Xin was very unwilling, trying to control his mind and wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t lift a trace of strength all over, his face became more pale, and another mouthful of blood spit out!


    "Haha! Defeated! Well defeated!"


    Yue Mingsong patted the table, jumped up, rubbed his palms, and said with a smile, "everyone, since Chi Xin has lost! The outcome has been decided. Those who bet on Ning Xiaochuan to win, come and get the money!"


    "Impossible!" The veins on Lu Ren''s face came out and shouted, "Chi Xin obviously occupied the absolute top. How can you say defeat is defeat? You must be behind it!"


    "Fuck. You. Sister. Ah! Hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring, who can do tricks?" Yue Mingsong rolled up his sleeves and wanted to cut Lu Ren''s ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils emitted a bright brilliance, saying, "I have reached the state of great mind nourishing teacher, and Chi Xin''s mind dared to break into my heart. I didn''t refine his mind with the heart nourishing tripod, and I have spared his life."


    "Great heart nourishing master... Impossible, impossible..." Lu Ren read out.


    He is known as a talented mental health teacher who is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. He failed to hit the great mental health teacher twice. How can Ning Xiaochuan succeed?


    impossible!


    impossible!


    Lu Ren can''t accept this fact!


    At this time, those talented heroes in Jiuyue Xinjiang were very excited, and someone said in a strange way: "Young Master Lu, willing to admit defeat in gambling, it''s not too late to be angry now. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to apologize to us? Haha!"


    A pretty Taoist aunt laughed and said, "you are too arrogant to dare to fight with master Ning. He is the first master of our young generation in Jiuyue Xinjiang. It is normal for you to be defeated."


    Another young talent said, "I just bet six million Xuanshi on young master Ning to win. Now I''ve earned 1800 Xuanshi in vain. I don''t know how to spend it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ren''s face changed greatly. Just now, he bet all his wealth, including some treasures of the elders in the clan. Now Chi Xin actually lost!


    God! That''s a treasure of nearly 200 million basalt stones. If you lose it like this, then... Then you''ll be ruined!


    Previously, everyone thought that Chi Xin would win, so they made a heavy bet on Chi Xin. Some even put all their possessions on Chi Xin.


    It''s alright now! Chi Xin was unexpectedly defeated by a heart trainer. Many people''s faces turned green and their hearts were so painful that they were about to cry!


    And those monks in jiuyuejiang, who had previously bet on Ning Xiaochuan to win, naturally made a lot of money. Now, all people choose in front of a lot of treasures, even picky, and only choose the good things that the children of the aristocratic family come up with.


    Those sons of the aristocratic family and the candidates who had previously bet on Chi Xin were all fuming with anger. They not only hated Ning Xiaochuan, but also Chi Xin and Yue Mingsong.


    "Mom, I''m miserable by that bastard! The elders in the family have raised so many mysterious drugs and tools for me after a long time. I originally hoped that I could use them on the Tianmen exam, defeat the heroes, and become the inner disciple of Tiandi mountain at one stroke. Now he won them all. If I failed the Tianmen exam, I would be killed when I went back." A genius from the medium-sized civilization angrily said.


    Yue Mingsong said, "calm down! Calm down! Young man, I''ll tell you, it''s like spending money to buy a lesson. Such opportunities are not many!"


    Another beautiful tianzhijiao girl in her twenties was also wiping tears at the moment, biting her teeth tightly and saying, "my Xuanqi, array plate and Xuandan all lost. What can I do to deal with the Tianmen exam?"


    "Don''t worry, fairy. If you are willing to spend the night with Yue, Yue will return all the fairy''s treasures. I am always ready to help others, and I can''t see girls being bullied!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Many people gnash their teeth with hate, and some even fainted with anger.


    "We were all trapped by him! From the beginning, he had dug the hole and waited for us to jump in. Now it''s OK! Our treasures and basalt have all been lost, and we will definitely lose the Tianmen exam." A young talent pointed at Yue Mingsong, trembling all over, and his face was going to be angry!


    Yue Mingsong said solemnly, "brother, you can''t say that. At the gambling table, there is always a win when there is a loss. The key is to be able to afford to lose and have manners. If I lose today, even if I lose everything, I also recognize that I am such a handsome man!"


    "So many Xuanshi and treasures are comparable to the sum of all the wealth of a big family. Can you support it alone?" A talented hero in Wang sun''s mansion stretched his hands forward, and the vitality in his body gushed out. His five fingers became like an iron hook and a sharp sword, and his nails were as sharp as a blade.


    The sons of those aristocratic families in Wang sun''s mansion had the most wealth and lost the most miserably. Naturally, it was impossible to let Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan and others leave.


    Otherwise, they will not only lose face, but also suffer heavy losses. The next Tianmen exam will be quite disadvantageous.


    If a friar loses Xuanqi, elixir for healing, and Xuanshi for restoring vitality, it is equivalent to half of his cultivation.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. Let''s go together and recapture our own basalt and soldiers." A monk in the fifth step of the heaven ladder in Wang sun''s mansion roared and took the lead in attacking the past, trying to snatch the basalt and treasure on the gambling table.


    Their purpose is not only to recapture their own Xuanshi and soldiers, but also to make the monks present riot and rob Yue Mingsong of hundreds of Xuanqi.


    Anyway, there are many monks in Tianyu Building now. In the midst of chaos, it''s a great opportunity to rob the treasure.


    This is the son of the aristocratic family of Wang sun''s residence, and the last chance to save the situation!


    Sure enough, the monks of the whole Tianyu Building went crazy. Although they felt very embarrassed, after all, they really lost. However, now we can''t care so much about what kind of demeanor is not. Everyone has already made a move, and naturally we have to make a move ourselves.


    Grab! Grab! Grab!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a red cloud of fire surged out of the Tianyu Building.


    In the fire cloud, there were pieces of Unicorn scales floating, which was like pieces of talisman pasted on everyone, making all the monks in the Tianyu Building feel huge pressure and unable to move.


    Time seemed to suddenly stand still, and those monks who wanted to rob Xuanshi and soldiers were petrified.


    Ningxiaochuan and Jinling looked at each other slightly, and at the same time looked at the top of Tianyu Building.


    "Wow!"


    The red Dharma phase is displayed, covering the whole Tianyu Building, forming an independent space field.


    Three red stars appeared on the top of everyone''s head, condensing a colorful nebula. In the nebula, the virtual shadow of a unicorn rushed out, emitting bright brilliance, which stabbed everyone''s eyes.


    "Kylin auspicious FA Xiang. Luo dance!" Jinling stared at the Dharma phase above, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, showing a cold smile.


    On the back of kylin Xu Ying, stood a beautiful woman in a red robe, with black hair like a waterfall, skin like rouge, plump chest and hips, graceful and slim figure, * long and straight, giving a person a kind of ethereal and noble temperament.


    Many people can only see her figure, unable to see her true face, like a fairy girl standing in the flames!


    "Dancing fairy!"


    Other monks also recognized the woman, and their hearts were very shocked.


    It''s no wonder that her FA Xiang calmed everyone. She turned out to be one of the two Fairies in Tiandi mountain.


    Who dares to make such a person come true?


    Luo Wu''s voice was very flexible and particularly sweet, and said, "since the victory and defeat have been divided, it''s natural to divide the victory and defeat. Those gambling funds don''t belong to you anymore. If anyone dares to rob the disciples of wanjian palace, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    Obviously, the eldest martial sister of wanjian palace came to support them.


    Those young monks looked at each other. Although they were extremely unwilling, no one dared to fight in front of the dancing fairy.


    "Damn!"


    The sons of those aristocratic families in Wang sun''s mansion did not dare to offend Luo Wu, so they recorded all their hatred on Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.


    In their hearts, they secretly vowed that once they walked out of the Tianyu Building, they would take the lives of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong at all costs and rob those basalt and treasures back.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    With so much wealth, even the core disciples of Tiandi mountain will be moved. Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong are dead.


    Lu Ren quietly bit his teeth and laughed in his heart, "just be proud! Expose so much wealth. Before tomorrow, you two will be in a different place with incomplete bones."


    "Eldest martial sister! It''s really nice of you to come!"


    Yue Mingsong folded his hands and bowed to the top, Avenue: "Elder martial sister, I have a big secret to tell you - my brother Ning Xiaochuan has loved you for a long time. Just now he told me that he was shocked by a goddess from the moment he saw you at first sight, and he can''t forget it. He can''t sleep every night, and his mind is full of your shadow. Just now, he told me that these treasures on us will only cause us death. He just said that he planned to give all these treasures to us Elder martial sister, volunteer to exchange for a smile! I hope you... Take it all! "


    Yue Mingsong''s voice was so loud that it could be called heart rending that it spread into everyone''s ears.


    be quiet!


    The monks in the whole Tianyu Building petrified again, and everyone was stunned, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground. At the same time, they looked at Ning Xiaochuan. Dude, you are too high-profile!

 Chapter 610

    Ning Xiaochuan was also dumbfounded at the moment, staring at Yue Mingsong standing not far away. His fists had been clenched, and he had an impulse to beat him down.


    Yue Mingsong, unaware of the strange eyes of the people, continued: "elder martial sister, younger martial brother Ning''s intentions, only willing to exchange for the elder martial sister''s inverted smile, I hope the elder martial sister will accept it all!"


    Luo dance was also a little unprepared. I didn''t expect it to evolve into what it is now.


    She is the favorite girl of Luo nationality. Naturally, many excellent men love her.


    However, it is precisely because her talent is too high, her accomplishments are too strong, and her life experience is too prominent. On the contrary, no one dares to take the initiative to express love to her. Such a high-profile expression of love is the first time!


    So many Xuanqi and Xuanshi, even in the eyes of the huge Luo nationality, are definitely not a small number!


    to accept? Or not?


    Once accepted, it is equivalent to accepting Ning Xiaochuan''s love, and will offend all the monks who lost the bet. After all, all the basalt treasures, which were originally the treasures of those people, are now given by her, and will certainly be hated by many people.


    Although she is not afraid of being hated, it is naturally not a good thing for her to offend so many candidates at the same time.


    If you don''t accept them, these Xuanqi and Xuanshi naturally don''t belong to her, and they will offend Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    She wanted to win over these two geniuses wholeheartedly. Once she refused, it would be like sweeping their face. Two top geniuses have not been robbed by other forces? Those Xuanshi and treasures will also be taken away by other forces.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Luo Wu sighed slightly in her heart.


    Originally, I just wanted to help them, but I didn''t expect to be taken off the water by them.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Wu flew down from the back of the kylin virtual shadow, with an elegant posture and the fragrance of lavender. Her long hair was washed in the air like catkins, standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. After a long time, she showed a smile and Judo: "since the two younger martial brothers have such a heart, the elder martial sister accepted it. In the future, if someone dares to trouble you, the elder martial sister will help you out."


    "Haha! Ogawa, elder martial sister smiled at you, elder martial sister smiled!" Yue Mingsong pulled Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and was so excited that tears came to his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan really wants to kick Yue Mingsong away. What are you excited about? Isn''t this the result you thought you had?


    Ning Xiaochuan was sure that when Yue Mingsong took out the pile of high-grade Xuanqi, he was ready to calculate everyone present.


    Those aristocratic family children of Wang sun''s mansion were given a pit by him, Ning Xiaochuan was given a pit by him, and Luo Wu was also given a pit by him!


    The purpose of Yue Mingsong''s doing this may not be guessed by others, but Ning Xiaochuan is very clear.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly calmed down his impulse to beat Yue Mingsong violently, bowed to Luo Wu and said, "elder martial sister, it''s best if you can take it naturally. But there are several kinds of forging materials in it, which are of great use to me. I don''t know if I can take it away?"


    "This is your resource, just choose it!" Somehow, Luo Wu once again faced Ning Xiaochuan, and her heart actually felt a little strange!


    There is a saying that people''s hands are short and their mouths are soft.


    Once you accept the gift from the other party, no matter how firm your mood is, it will certainly change. This is what makes Luo Wu helpless!


    Those treasures are the treasures of candidates from all over the world. They are huge in number and variety, among which there are many precious materials for forging Jiupin Xuanqi, which are invaluable.


    Ning Xiaochuan found seven rare materials in that pile of materials that can be used to forge nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, worth tens of millions of Xuanshi.


    Ning Xiaochuan put these materials into the Qiankun cloth bag. He was so happy that he finally collected almost the materials for forging three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords. Once he returned to the wanjian palace, he could start forging.


    Once the three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords are refined into the body, absorb the soul of the soldiers carried in the Xuanqi war swords, and condense the refined Qi, it is likely to impact the realm of heaven and man at one stroke!


    Luo Wu naturally took the responsibility to collect those huge quantities of Xuanshi, Xuanqi, Xuanyao, array plate, and calcination materials.


    It was not troublesome for her to collect those treasures. Just a touch of her finger on the blue bracelet on her wrist, a piece of brilliance flew out and collected all the materials.


    If you change it into Qiankun cloth bag, I''m afraid you can''t fill up ten Qiankun cloth bags.


    The bracelet she wore on her wrist was not an ordinary thing, but a storage vessel at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi. It was ten times more convenient than the Qiankun cloth bag, and the space inside was much larger.


    This kind of treasure is very rare and more expensive than the aggressive Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Jinling stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, then smiled at Luo Wu and said with a smile, "you Luo people really picked up a big bargain this time. Congratulations, dance fairy! Hehe! Let''s go!"


    Jinling left Tianyu Building with his hands on his back and those aristocratic family children from Wang sun''s mansion.


    Although the children of those aristocratic families are very unwilling, they have no way. Do they want to rob luowu? They don''t have the guts.


    Lu Renfen angrily looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. If these treasures were put in their hands, they would surely cause death to them. However, Lu Ren didn''t expect that they would give such a huge fortune to Luo Wu!


    "Count the two of you, I will repay this revenge sooner or later!" Lu Ren waved his sleeve and left with the sons of those aristocratic families in the Wang sun mansion.


    Chi Xin, who was depressed after the defeat, also left. When he walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, he stopped for a moment, and his eyes showed an expression that only Ning Xiaochuan understood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Chi Xin''s leaving figure, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a strange color in his eyes!


    Chi Xin really lost the previous mental battle.


    However, no one knows that Chi Xin''s mind has been enslaved by Ning Xiaochuan.


    He has now become Ning Xiaochuan''s heart slave. As long as Ning Xiaochuan gives an order, he must unconditionally implement it.


    Chi Xin wanted to accept others as slaves, but he never dreamed that he had become a servant of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Hell demon heart Palace" is indeed very powerful. If he hadn''t broken into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, even if Ning Xiaochuan had seven orifices, he might not be able to subdue him.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately pretended to be defeated by him and lured him into his heart. Finally, the hell demon was suppressed by the seven orifices demon heart and became a "heart slave".


    The seven orifices demon heart palace, but the heart palace that can compete with the chaotic heart palace, has the ability to control other heart palaces.


    The sons of those aristocratic families in Wang sun''s mansion will certainly not give up. Chi Xin is a chess piece arranged by Ning Xiaochuan among them.


    If they have any trend, Chi Xin will report it to ningxiaochuan at the first time.


    If one of them wants to be bad for Ning Xiaochuan, Chi Xin can even secretly get rid of the other party.


    Of course, in ordinary times, Chi Xin''s speech, work and practice are the same as before. Even heaven and man can''t find out his abnormalities.


    "I let Chi Xin understand the Qi of destroying the world. I believe he has understood it. It is estimated that the demon seed will soon reach the realm of Xiaocheng. The demon seed will break through the realm of heaven and man. After Chi Xin reaches the realm of heaven and man, it will be more useful to me." Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself.


    "The time for Tianmen examination is getting closer and closer. Let''s go back to wanjian palace! Try to improve our cultivation one step in the last period of time." Luo dance used to be cold to everyone, but now it has a little more affinity.


    Those young talents in jiuyuejiang, including situ Jing, Ning Xiaochuan, Zi Hanyan, Yue Mingsong, and Luo Wu, who led the team in front, left Tianmen City together.


    Sitting on the back of a seven grade flying Xuan beast, zihanyan seemed to have something on his mind. He was silent all the time. Sometimes he raised his head and looked at Luo Wu, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong sat together.


    "Brother Ning, I think you''d better comfort Miss Zi! I think she seems a little unhappy. It must be because you empathize and don''t fall in love with the eldest martial sister." Yue Mingsong said shamelessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead and said, "don''t think I don''t know your purpose. If you plan on me again in the future, I will plan on you to see who can plan more!"


    "Injustice! Great injustice! Brother Ning, you didn''t see the look in your eyes just now. Oh, my God, it''s amazing to me! The eldest martial sister is the first genius of Luo nationality. If you can catch up with her, won''t your future cultivation resources and prosperity roll in? Envy others!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "then why don''t you say you love her and why do you drag me?"


    "Eh... Hey! I know I''m ugly. How dare I dream that the eldest martial sister likes me? But brother Ning, you''re different. You''re handsome and unruly. I''m sure the eldest martial sister can''t pass you." Yue Mingsong narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Since the matter has become settled, he can only think about the next coping strategies.


    Why did Yue Mingsong give those treasures to Luo Wu?


    In doing so, he naturally wants to find a backer. Obviously, Luo nationality is definitely a big backer.


    Once Luo Wu accepts all the treasures, it is equivalent to sending a signal to everyone that Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan are already Luo people. Anyone who dares to touch them again will have to consider the Luo nationality.


    Why doesn''t Yue Mingsong say that he loves Luo dance? Instead, will Ning Xiaochuan be dragged out?


    Luo dance, but the first pride of Luo nationality, people are beautiful, and there must be countless people who want to pursue her, and there must be many forces who want to use her to marry Luo nationality.


    In other words, once someone publicly and high-profile expresses love to luowu, it is tantamount to offending those who want to pursue luowu.


    It is not Yue Mingsong who offends those people, but Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan would say that Yue Mingsong calculated everyone!

 Chapter 611

    Returning to wanjian palace, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to find Yue Mingsong to discuss the forging of Jiupin Xuanqi and sword.


    Ningxiaochuan took out 11 rare precious materials used for forging tools, such as snow spirit boring, ruins stone, wind and thunder gold sand, earth fire iron... All of which are invaluable materials,.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took out three pieces of secondary God bones and handed them to Yue Mingsong.


    "You are so lucky that you have collected so many materials so quickly. Although there are still three kinds of materials, it doesn''t matter. After adding the secondary God bone, it is enough to make up for the lack of those three kinds of materials." Yue Mingsong put away all the materials, waved his sleeve and said, "go back. I''ll take the sword here three days later."


    "It only takes three days? It''s nine grade Xuan ware forged." Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes slightly.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not a craftsman, he has also heard that forging Jiupin Xuanqi is very troublesome.


    It not only takes a lot of precious materials, but also takes a long time to conceive. Sometimes, it even takes thousands of years to burn the utensils in the ground fire in order to forge Jiupin Xuanqi.


    The greatest achievement of a great craftsman is to forge a nine grade mysterious weapon in his lifetime! This is great glory!


    Other big calciners need a lifetime to forge utensils. He only needs three days, and he is still three nine grade mysterious utensils.


    I''m afraid even the leader of wanjian Palace won''t believe this, and Ning Xiaochuan is even more skeptical.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Brother Ning, to tell you the truth! Those high-grade Xuanqi I gave elder martial sister Luo earlier are actually the failed products of my forging. You know, I am a person who can do everything quickly except facing women. Say three days, it must be three days." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan left Yue Mingsong and saw Luo Wu in red waiting for him.


    Luo Wu stood on the side of the square, his body flowing with rosy light, floating out of the dust, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "the palace master wants to see you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked slightly moved and said, "I don''t know which palace master?"


    There are seven palace masters in wanjian palace, each of whom has a high status and excellent cultivation. Such a big man wants to see him?


    "Go, and you will know!" Luo Wu said calmly.


    "Then please lead the way." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Just one month later, Luo Wu''s breath became more mysterious. It seems that this time, her cultivation is refined again!


    Ningxiaochuan also had a sense of urgency in his heart. Although he was a spiritual trainer, he didn''t want to go too far away from their talents, at least catching up with them.


    Wanjian palace, elder hall.


    Three palace master level figures are sitting above, two of them are over 60 years old, and only one palace master looks like a young man!


    Luo Wu bowed to the three old people above and said, "meet the second, third and sixth palace masters."


    The three people sitting above, even the youngest six palace masters, are over 100 years old, but they look very young, like a man in his twenties!


    Ning Xiaochuan adjusted his breath and worshipped with Luo Wu: "I''ve seen three palace masters."


    The master of the three palaces is the high-level of the Luo nationality and the great grandfather of Luo Wu. He is wearing a white Taoist robe, holding a whisk in his hand, and said with a smile: "Wu Er, I heard that you did a great thing for our wanjian palace in Tianmen City, which made the monks of the Wang sun mansion look disheartened, and made many exam students lose their homes and properties. Is there such a thing?"


    Luo Wu said, "tell Grandpa Taizu that it''s all the credit of younger martial brother Ning and younger martial brother Yue. I''m not that capable alone!"


    "Haha! Anyway, this time you really gave us a long face for wanjian palace. Before the Tianmen exam, you gave other forces a slap in the face, which greatly boosted the morale. Yes, it''s really good. You must be rewarded with some benefits!" The master of the three palaces touched his beard, and the smile on his face was incomparably bright.


    Every "Tianmen examination" is a game between those inner disciples and core disciples of Tiandi mountain. Those who win will get more cultivation resources and have more say in Tiandi mountain in the next 100 years.


    If you lose, you not only lose a lot of the right to allocate cultivation resources, but also lose a breath.


    People who have reached the level of palace master naturally care about their faces.


    If the outer disciples of wanjian palace give them a face and suppress the outer disciples of Wang sun''s house, then they can naturally raise their heads and take advantage of the momentum when they meet the masters of Wang sun''s house in Tiandi mountain.


    With a smile on his face, the sixth palace master gently touched the purple ancient ring on his thumb, "A few days ago, Jin Chaolong was still bragging in front of me about how powerful and great the genius of this session of Wang sun''s mansion was, what hell demon heart palace, heart nourishing master genius, Jiulong Zhenwu FA Xiang... Only a few days later, their Wang sun''s mansion lost such a big face, which is really gratifying! Next time I meet, I must apologize to him... After all, we are too bullying! Haha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly said that these palace masters were really wonderful, and each one was better than the other.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that if his cultivation reached the level of palace master, he would rarely fight in person.


    Even if there are contradictions in order to cultivate resources and skill scripts, as long as they do not cross the boundary, the following disciples will solve them by themselves.


    In the previous Tianmen examination, Wang Sun Fu took the first place, occupying the number of inner disciples and core disciples. It is precisely because of this that Wang Sun Fu has a great say in Tiandi mountain and often bullies other inner disciples and core disciples in the allocation of cultivation resources.


    Wanjian palace is one of the top ten forces in Tiandi mountain, although it will not be brazenly bullied by Wang Sun Fu. However, there must be a lot of anger.


    The members under the door were bullied. Whose face was it? Naturally, it is the faces of the palace masters.


    It''s inconvenient for people at the palace master level to fight. The new generation of disciples can''t fight others. Those palace masters are naturally angry!


    Suddenly, the new generation of young disciples suppressed the younger generation of disciples in Wang sun''s mansion, which made the younger generation of Wang sun''s mansion suffer a great loss. Naturally, all palace leaders felt very happy!


    The master of the three palaces laughed and said, "the young generation of our wanjian palace has indeed produced several top talents, including wu''er and Ogawa. This time, you two are the main force in the top three, and others must cooperate with you."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m just a heart trainer with low cultivation. How dare I touch the top three?"


    The old man who hadn''t spoken stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "fart, he became a great spiritual trainer in his twenties and has the rare talent of martial arts in 3000 years. I''m afraid the legendary Shennong was just like this in his youth. If a young Shennong''s talent can''t be cultivated to the greatest extent, then the group of old gourds in Tiandi mountain must be blind!"


    The old man is very old, wearing old clothes, with white hair, teeth in his mouth are going to fall out, and his words are a little leaky.


    He is the second master of the wanjian palace. According to rumors, the oldest person in the wanjian palace has lived for hundreds of years, and he is a great heart trainer!


    As long as you sit there, there is an ancient smell emanating from this antique level figure, which is almost like a figure coming out of history books.


    The sixth palace master''s face was solemn and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the second palace master had come to Cang Minghai to collect medicine. I heard that the young generation of the wanjian palace had a talented heart trainer, so they came back in advance. Don''t let the second palace master down!"


    The second palace master laughed and said, "don''t be disappointed, don''t be disappointed. I thought he would reach the realm of a great heart nourishing teacher with the help of the old man, but I didn''t expect him to make a breakthrough first. Ning Xiaochuan, would you like to worship me as a teacher and learn the art of heart nourishing alchemy with me?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the old man in front of him was very important. If he could become his disciple, he would certainly get quite a lot of benefits, so he said without hesitation, "disciples are willing to worship the second palace master as a teacher."


    "Haha! OK, good boy, just say ''master'' to you, and I can''t let you scream in vain. This year''s Tianmen exam has to make an exception to get you a top three place! Even if you can''t be a ''son of God'' or a ''son of God'', you should also be a ''son of spirit''." The second palace master laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understands that the top three of Tiandi mountain are not trivial. It is not only a noun, but also a symbol of status. The richness of cultivation resources obtained is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    This year''s Tianmen examination includes not only the descendants of the emperor of heaven, but also the young god, the crown prince of the emperor of heaven.


    It can be said that as long as there is no accident, these two people have been designated as the top three figures!


    The top three, except for two places, only the last one is left, so that all talents in the world can compete.


    Even with the talent of Luo dance, if you want to get this quota, you must pass five levels and kill six generals, and defeat several people of the same level.


    It can be said that she has a chance, but there is little hope.


    This old man in front of him has so much energy that he can make an exception to let him enter the top three?


    This is absolutely incredible to outsiders!


    If you have reached the level of the second palace master, you will not boast like this without certain assurance.


    It seems that this newly worshipped master has a very strong relationship in Tiandi mountain! Not ordinary hard!


    If Ning Xiaochuan is also determined internally, isn''t it that the top three have been determined internally before the Tianmen exam has begun? No matter how talented other candidates are, they can only get the fourth and fifth places at most.


    Hearing this, even the faces of the third palace master and the sixth palace master changed slightly, showing a look of great joy. Almost at the same time, they said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your atmosphere has arrived! Thank you, the second palace master. If the second palace master comes out in person, the leader will sell him!"

 Chapter 612

    The masters of the three palaces and the six palaces are very happy. The competition of the top three is very fierce every time. It has been 300 years since wanjian palace produced a top three genius in the Tianmen exam!


    Originally, this time, Luo dance could represent wanjian palace to hit the top three. However, no one expected that there would be a descendant of the emperor of heaven, coupled with a crown prince who had an unnatural talent, which immediately increased the difficulty of hitting the top three by more than ten times.


    This is a big era. There are many geniuses and strong people. No one is sure. In this big era, all geniuses and heroes will be defeated and become the top three.


    If the second palace master is willing to come forward, with his friendship with the leader immortal, it is really possible for Ning Xiaochuan to have a fixed number of top three!


    It will be of great benefit to wanjian palace.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "thank you, master!"


    "There''s nothing to thank. I finally took an apprentice. If I can''t guarantee him to enter the top three, it''s too shameful!"


    The second palace leader''s face was slightly solemn and said, "but even if you are designated as the top three, you must also take the Tianmen exam. This is a test that every disciple of Tiandi mountain must accept. Only after passing this test, can we talk about the core disciples, even the top three."


    "Among the young talents of this generation, there are a large number of talented people, and various forces are playing games in them. The competition between core disciples and the top three is extremely fierce. You can''t let any outsiders know that you are classified as the top three. Otherwise, many people will take the opportunity to get rid of you during the Tianmen exam. After all, you can only rely on yourself during the Tianmen exam, and we can''t help you ¡£¡±


    "Disciples understand that this kind of thing will not be revealed to anyone!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Haha! OK! Although I''m the second leader of wanjian palace, I haven''t asked about wanjian palace for a long time. Since I said I would reward you earlier, I naturally want to bring some good things out." With a wave of the sleeve of the second palace master, two groups of brilliance flew out of the sleeve and fell into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu respectively.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Xuanling wooden box in his hand. Although he did not open the box, he could still feel the surging medicine and spirituality from the box.


    "Is this?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Main road of the second Palace: "These are two human level pills, one for each of you! Ogawa, although your cultivation is outstanding among the heart cultivators, there is still some gap compared with those cultivation talents. The main function of the human level pill I give you is to improve your cultivation and strive to reach the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible! Although we are heart cultivators, we should also take into account your cultivation. Only when your cultivation is improved, can you live a long life and have more time to refine medicine."


    "As a teacher, I have seen some heart nourishing wizards with high attainments in alchemy. However, cultivation cannot break through the realm of heaven and man, and I finally farted after living for more than 100 years. As a teacher, when I was young, my attainments in alchemy were not as good as those top heart nourishing wizards, and my cultivation was not as good as those Tianjiao who specializes in martial arts. However, as a teacher, I lived more than 500 years, which is longer than the life of many heart nourishing masters. More than 500 years of research , in the attainments of alchemy, few people in Tiandi mountain can compare with being a teacher. "


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind clearly understood, and said, "disciples understand! We must be a genius not only to be a spiritual trainer, but also to practice. Only when these two conditions are gathered on one person at the same time, can we become a truly great spiritual trainer."


    "Haha! Yes, since the founding of the whole Tiandi mountain, only you can reach the realm of a great mental health teacher in your twenties. At the same time, you have a genius that is difficult to meet for 3000 years. A genius like you can be called a ten thousand year rare in a mental health teacher, which is rarer than any bullshit young gods. Being a teacher has high expectations of you, and will ask you to meet the standards of a young Shennong." The second palace Master said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the human level pill I got is to improve my cultivation. What about the human level pill that elder martial sister got?"


    The second palace master glanced at Luo Wu and said with a smile, "the little girl cultivated ''kylin auspicious FA Xiang''. I gave her a ''magic kylin pill'' with kylin''s real blood. Three kylin pill souls have been bred in the pill. In terms of the grade of the pill, that magic kylin pill is higher than your Guiyuan pill."


    "However, the audience of magic Qi Dan is relatively small. If she takes it, she can play the greatest value. After other people take it, the effect will be halved. However, your Guiyuan Dan has the same effect for anyone to take it. It has a wider range of uses. It can help you break through heaven and man quickly and help you the most. Moreover, being a teacher has another meaning, do you understand?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, his heart moved, and said with a smile, "although the grade of Guiyuan pill is lower than that of magic Qi pill, it is just given to the disciples to study. As long as I can understand the Dan theory contained in the pill, I can make a breakthrough in my attainments in alchemy, and even refine a furnace of human level pills by my own strength."


    "Haha! Good boy, you are very savvy! I find that I am getting more and more appetizing with you. However, you have just reached the level of a great heart nourishing master, and it is impossible to refine a human level pill. You can understand some refined pills from that Guiyuan pill, which is quite amazing." The main road of the second palace.


    "Thank you for giving me the pill!"


    "Thank you for giving me Dan, master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu bowed at the same time, and their hearts were very excited.


    You know, human level pills can''t be refined by any great heart cultivator, and their value is several times more precious than ordinary psychic miraculous drugs! In particular, the magic Qi Dan of Luo Wu is extremely precious. Even if you have any more Xuanshi, it is difficult to buy it.


    "You all quit! Concentrate on preparing for the Tianmen exam, and strive to make a splash during the Tianmen exam!" The master of the three palaces laughed.


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu said at the same time.


    After Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu retired, the three palace masters discussed some things again. Not long after, the second palace master left wanjian palace and went to the holy land of Tiandi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, human level pills only existed in legends, and Ning Xiaochuan had never really seen such pills!


    It is said that the human level Dan has bred the Dan soul, has its own wisdom, and is extremely spiritual.


    There is even a legend that some ancient human level pills can even turn into human forms, can cultivate independently, and can burst out destructive power.


    General great mental health practitioners can''t refine human level pills at all. Just like great mental health practitioners forge Jiupin Xuanqi, it''s a great honor for a great mental health practitioner to refine a human level pill in his life, and he can get a high position in the mental health profession.


    Only people at the level of the second palace master can take out two human level pills at one time to give to the younger generation.


    Ningxiaochuan arranged a small array in advance to imprison the surrounding space, and then carefully opened the Xuanling wooden box.


    "Wow!"


    A bright white light escaped from the crack of the box, with a strong fragrance of medicine, containing a torrent of life.


    That box doesn''t seem to contain a pill, but rather a living creature with life.


    Box, fully open.


    A crystal clear white elixir, lying at the bottom of the box, about the size of a person''s thumb, flows with wisps of fluorescence on the surface, rotating constantly.


    Dan medicine, stop rotating. A faint Dan soul emerged, which was like a layer of white fog wrapped on the surface of the pill.


    "It''s really the soul of Dan, the soul of Dan medicine. Only human level Dan can have Dan soul." Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to study the tannins and ingredients of this human level pill.


    Of course, the most important thing is to study how the "Dan soul" was born?


    This is the main difference between human Dan and advanced Dan!


    "This Guiyuan pill has only one dan soul, and the magic Qi pill obtained by elder martial sister Luo has three Dan souls, which is likely to have bred simple wisdom. I don''t know whether elder martial sister Luo''s cultivation can refine the magic Qi pill?"


    The more ningxiaochuan studied, the more he found the extraordinary of human level pills, including not only the preparation of medicinal materials, the control of fire, but also the properties of pills, the formation of Dan Li and the breeding of Dan soul. Each step is extremely complex, broad and profound, enough for ordinary people to study for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan has seven minds, which can be studied at the same time. He can divide the solution of human level pill into seven parts, and let each mind understand!


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan put the Renji Dan away and left his residence.


    In these three days, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t gain much. He just sorted out the general concept of human level Dan. As for Dan Li and Dan soul, he didn''t have a clue!


    Anyway, refining human level pills is not an easy thing. If he understands them all at once, human level pills will not be so rare!


    Ning Xiaochuan went to Yue Mingsong''s residence and planned to retrieve three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords first.


    He made an appointment with Yue Mingsong for three days. Now three days have passed. I don''t know if he has forged three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords?


    "How can you really spend only three days forging three nine grade mysterious weapons?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the three black swords inserted on the ground, very surprised, and couldn''t help looking up at Yue Mingsong for a few points.


    The forging level of this product is too frightening. Is it really related to the world''s first forging master?


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the strong sword meaning from the three swords. The sword body is three meters long, the palm of a person is so wide, and the tail of the sword handle is slightly raised. According to his own requirements, there should be a secondary God bone embedded there.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan closes his eyes, he can clearly feel the thin spirit flowing in the sword!

 Chapter 613

    Yue Mingsong said, "the sword is ten feet and three minutes long. The sword weighs thirty-eight thousand kilograms. There are 27 arrays carved in the sword body, ten ruins of the world, with purple fire and lightning. It is the top among the nine mysterious weapons after tomorrow. The combat power erupted is stronger than many congenital nine mysterious weapons!"


    "Awesome!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a hand and held one of the black swords!


    "Boom!"


    The black sword vibrated violently and made a deafening howl.


    The ground was cracked by the earthquake, and the sword kept shaking, sending out purple lightning, as if it was going to fly out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hands!


    Jiupin Xuanqi has a certain spirit and has a strong soul of soldiers. Especially the Jiupin Xuanqi just forged is the most difficult to swallow, just like a wild dragon!


    According to the rumor, some Jiupin Xuanqi had just been forged successfully, and then flew away by themselves to find their owner.


    "It is worthy of being a nine grade Xuanqi added with the secondary God bone, and its spirituality is indeed strong."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling, and the "Yin-Yang open fire" poured out of his palm. He wrapped the black sword and used the power of the open fire to burn the sword and control the soul of the soldiers.


    Under the suppression of Ning Xiaochuan, the three swords were subdued, flying around Ning Xiaochuan, emitting a trace of purple fire and lightning power, forming a sword field!


    "Close!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back all three swords, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yue Mingsong, thank you."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan burned 900 pieces of "strange door utensils" on the jade with the power of God and handed them to Yue Mingsong as a reward for Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong got 900 pieces of "Qimen Qidian", so he never hit Li Ning Ogawa again. He was excited to study it with "Qimen Qidian", and his mouth often gave out a hairy laugh.


    After ningxiaochuan got three nine grade Xuanqi level swords, he couldn''t wait to get up in his heart. He returned to his residence and began to practice in seclusion.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the center of the array, holding one of the Black War swords in his hand, and the palm of his hand showed tianwu vitality, completely wrapping the war sword.


    "Poof!"


    The black sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and a trace of crimson blood flowed from the wound!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately operated the skill and began to refine the black sword.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body has a total of seven war swords, all of which are refined into the magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain", and integrated into a concrete magic power.


    Now, he is refining the eighth sword!


    The war sword of Jiupin Xuanqi level is extremely difficult to melt and refine. It will also cause great damage to Ning Xiaochuan''s body. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will explode and die.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan had the experience of melting nine Xuanqi. This time, melting and refining seemed relatively easy. It took eight days to completely refine the nine Xuanqi level war sword and became the eighth concrete magic sword!


    While refining this nine grade Xuanqi level war sword, Ning Xiaochuan also absorbed the soul and essence of the war sword, even including the secondary God bone in the war sword, which not only strengthened his body, but also made him hit the fifth step of the ladder in one fell swoop!


    Finally breakthrough!


    "Give it to me!"


    Realm breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan began to condense martial arts!


    Reaching the fifth step of the ladder of heaven means understanding the martial arts to a certain extent, and being able to communicate the world with martial arts, condensing their own martial arts.


    Between heaven and earth, wisps of sword intention gathered together, forming a black magic fog above Ning Xiaochuan''s head!


    Ningxiaochuan''s body has also undergone earth shaking changes. Wisps of sword gas and magic gas have escaped, connected with the magic fog above his head, and converged into a "sea of corpses and blood" scene!


    "Wow!"


    Then, the magic Qi condensed into a scene of "sky fire burning"!


    "Wow!"


    The scene of "tide sinking" also appeared.


    The three scenes represent three ways to destroy the world.


    It''s like turning into three terrible destruction worlds, broken, gods crouching over corpses, stars burning, and the continent being submerged by black water... It''s very shocking and awe inspiring.


    The virtual shadow of a blood red magic sword is like a "pillar of heaven and earth", running through the three destructive worlds, standing on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, emitting a torrent of magic gas.


    This magic sword is extremely terrifying. It belongs to ningxiaochuan''s FA Xiang. With a sword, it seems to be able to destroy a world!


    "What a terrifying FA Xiang, Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid the book of destruction you practiced is really a kind of supreme demon, too terrible!" The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    TIANDIREN had always looked down on the "Sutra of destroying the world" and thought that the "Sutra of heaven and earth" was the supreme nerve. After seeing the Dharma phase cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan, it was finally shocked and felt the horror of the way of destroying the world.


    "Those of you don''t really want to destroy the world, do you?" Tiandi blade has some taboos.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know much about the way of destroying the world, and said, "how is it possible? There is only one successor of the way of destroying the world in each generation, and you want to destroy the world by one person? Haha! The way of destroying the world should be just a Taoist idea!"


    "I don''t think so. There are three thousand ways to kill the world. How many ways to kill the world have you realized now? If you cultivate all the three thousand ways to great perfection, I don''t know how terrible things will happen!" TIANDIREN suddenly had a deep awe for the way of destroying the world, and always felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s future road would deviate from the world and be the enemy of all sentient beings.


    The Dharma phase cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan is very strange, and the demon gas is vast, converging into three Dharma phase worlds.


    However, the three FA Xiang were pierced by a towering magic sword, forming three broken FA Xiang worlds!


    The phase of martial arts and Taoism cultivated is very different from that in Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination. It seems that there will be changes in the future when he understands more ways to destroy the world.


    "It''s called ''threethousand Dharma phase''!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Just refining into a nine grade Xuanqi level sword, Ning Xiaochuan hit the fifth step of the ladder in one fell swoop.


    If the other two nine grade Xuanqi level war swords were also refined, wouldn''t they be able to impact the heaven and man at one stroke?


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to hit the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop, suddenly, a sense of vigilance came into his heart. He immediately took the martial arts phase back into his body, glanced at the door and asked, "is it the purple girl outside?"


    "Young master Ning, tomorrow is the time for the Tianmen examination. The three palace masters asked all the external disciples who participated in the Tianmen examination to gather in the elder hall to arrange the deployment of the Tianmen examination." Zihanyan stood outside the door and said softly. Her voice is very pleasant to hear, such as the upper stream of clear springs and stones, and like the empty valley playing Qin and Xiao, giving people an extremely pleasant feeling!


    "It''s time for Tianmen examination!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the array, opened the door, saw purple Hanyan standing outside the door, his eyes slightly shrunk, and said, "Miss purple''s recent cultivation speed is so fast, I''m afraid she''s going to break through the fifth step of the ladder of heaven?"


    Zihanyan said with a smile, "no matter how fast you cultivate, you''re not as good as young master Ning. I heard that the second palace master gave you a human level pill. This time, you''ve broken through to heaven and man?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile and said, "the higher your talent is, the harder it will be to break through. It''s not easy to break through the realm of heaven and man. You have to continue to practice hard. Let''s go! Let''s go to the elder hall!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped out first.


    Zihanyan stood behind and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s back. Somehow, she felt a familiar breath on Ning Xiaochuan, which was similar to the Zixia Sutra she practiced!


    "Is Ogawa also practicing the Zixia Sutra? It should not be. He should have obtained some secret treasures in the Tiandi mountain, with the divine power left by his ancestors."


    Zihanyan thought secretly in his heart and decided to tell Ning Xiaochuan his secret when necessary. If she could, she would even take out the Zixia Sutra to practice with him!


    After all, Zixia Sutra is a nerve, not an ordinary martial Sutra.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Zi Hanyan came to the elder hall, other external disciples of wanjian palace had already arrived. There were more than 400 people, all wearing the uniform clothes of the external disciples of wanjian palace.


    Each of them is a young generation of heroes, a genius without exception, and has the lowest cultivation level, reaching the fourth level of the earth respect realm.


    More than half of these candidates are external disciples trained by wanjian palace, and some are young monks recruited from other civilizations. Their energy and spirit are very full. They are known as "young warrior" in their own civilization, and can be called a young hero!


    Situ Jing, Yue Mingsong, Wu Qingchou and others also stood in the crowd.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the talent, the more ahead they stand.


    "Wanjian palace is worthy of being the top ten forces in Tiandi mountain. It has attracted so many talented heroes. There are only ten candidates in the fifth step of TIANTI realm!" Ning Xiaochuan also reached the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. He didn''t need to release his mind at all, so he could clearly see the cultivation of the candidates present.


    This is the special ability of the seven orifices demon heart palace!


    The second palace master, the third palace master, and the sixth palace master were all sitting above, just like Sanqing Taoist Zun. They were all wrapped by tianwu vitality, so that the people below could not see their true faces.


    In addition to the three palace masters, there are also seven elders who sit on both sides of the hall. There are also some inner disciples in the elder hall, but they are all standing behind the elders and looking at the candidates of this session!


    "A hundred years ago, when we took the Tianmen examination, there were only more than 220 candidates in wanjian palace, which doubled this year."


    "Brother Xiao, have you found that the talent of this session of candidates is quite terrible, and their overall strength is several times stronger than that of our session. Unexpectedly, there is a heavenly man!" An inner disciple stared at the gorgeous Luo dance with a look of surprise and envy in his eyes.


    "It seems that our wanjian palace is going to rise in this Tianmen examination, and is expected to rush into the top three!"


    "It''s said that not long ago, the young generation of our wanjian palace had a confrontation with the young generation of Wang sun''s mansion, which made those aristocratic families in Wang sun''s mansion lose all their money. Recently, Wang sun''s mansion has become less arrogant than before. Haha!"


    "Don''t underestimate Wang sun''s mansion. For 300 years, every Tianmen exam has been the first, and it is definitely the No. 1 force in Tiandi mountain!"


    Those inner disciples are all talking and looking forward to this session of Tianmen examination.

 Chapter 614

    Ning Xiaochuan and Zi Hanyan walked into the elder hall and came to the side of Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and others.


    All the disciples of the outer gate at the same time bowed to the top and said in unison, "meet the three palace masters."


    "All get up!" The Lord of the three palaces lifted his arm, and a faint air of nothingness escaped, covering the entire elder hall.


    Under the action of that invisible force, all the external disciples stood up and stared at the three palace masters sitting above in shock.


    The power just now is quite terrible. It seems invisible, but it makes them irresistible.


    In other words, as long as the three palace masters are willing, they can control their behavior with their thoughts, so that they can''t resist at all, even suicide.


    Wearing a Blue Palace suit, elder Pu walked under the three palace masters and faced all the external disciples, saying, "tomorrow is the ''Tianmen examination'' of Tiandi mountain once a hundred years. Those who can pass the examination will be able to ascend to heaven step by step, become inner disciples of high status, and be vigorously cultivated by Tiandi mountain in the future!"


    "This year, our wanjian palace is full of talents, and there are 487 external disciples who are qualified to take the ''Tianmen examination'', a record high."


    "However, there are no less than 100 forces in Tiandi mountain, and other forces also have a large number of talents. Experts are like clouds. Who is the hero and who is the grassroots bandit, we have to wait for the results of the Tianmen examination before we can tell the difference."


    "In the last session, a hundred years ago, a total of 78 disciples of our wanjian palace successfully passed the Tianmen examination, and finally ranked seventh among the major forces. This session, our goal is to enter the top three. Are you confident?"


    Yue Mingsong took the lead in shouting, "have confidence! Absolutely have confidence! Master, let alone the top three, even if you win the first, you are absolutely confident."


    Subsequently, all the disciples of the outer gate also began to shout, and their voices were like thunder, ringing through the whole wanjian palace.


    Next, those inner disciples began to explain to the public the precautions of the ''Tianmen examination'', the dangers that the ''Tianmen examination'' might encounter, and the skills of fighting among the major forces during the examination, and so on.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Zi Hanyan, situ Jing, Yue Mingsong and others are the top talents of wanjian palace. Naturally, they receive special treatment. Elder Pu, Yue Mingsong''s female teacher, explained it to them personally.


    Pu Chang said, "the content of each Tianmen exam is different, but everything changes. The main assessment is the cultivation, savvy, courage of young monks, and finally luck."


    Yue Mingsong coughed twice and said, "master, it''s OK to understand ''savvy'' and ''courage'', and ''luck'' should also be tested?"


    Elder Pu nodded seriously, Avenue: "Everyone has his own ''luck'', which can also be called ''Qi luck''. A person with strong ''Qi luck'' can pass the Tianmen exam even with his eyes closed, and will not encounter any danger. A person with bad ''Qi luck'' may die in the Tianmen exam even if he reaches the state of heaven and man. Luck is a very mysterious thing, and whoever can master it will be invincible in the world. Unfortunately, many saints have studied it, but, But no one can master it. It is a fixed number in the dark! Only the beloved of heaven and earth can be blessed with great fortune. The knife can''t be cut to death, the fire can''t be burned out, the supreme weapon can be picked up when walking, and the divine spring can be drunk when drinking water on the roadside. At any time, you may encounter a beauty who promises to him and never leaves him. Picking up a stone casually may kill heaven and man. "


    "Picking up a stone can kill heaven and man?" Situ Jing didn''t believe it.


    Elder Pu said with a smile, "it''s not natural for ordinary people to die. However, for those who have great luck, the stones they pick up may be ''God killing stones''. Let alone smashing heaven and man, even smashing gods is not impossible. It''s impossible to say anything about luck!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little embarrassed and said, "if luck really reaches that level, I''m afraid I can cultivate myself into a God by lying on the ground and sleeping. Unfortunately, no one is sure about such things as'' Qi Yun '', and I won''t always care for the same person."


    Pu Chang said, "that''s not necessarily true. Although everyone has his own luck, people with divine blood can get the blessing of divine luck, and their luck is much stronger than others."


    "We are not descendants of gods, so let''s not talk about luck!" Yue Mingsong said anxiously, "master, is it still life-threatening to take the ''Tianmen examination''?"


    "Yes! Every Tianmen exam will definitely kill many talented heroes, but there is no way! If you don''t experience the test of life and death, how can you test the candidates'' real potential and psychological endurance? In the process of cultivation, those with low potential can''t reach it; those with weak mind can''t reach it." Elder Pu said.


    Elder Pu added, "but you can rest assured that Tiandi mountain will arrange a strong invigilator of cultivation to enter the examination room with you. If there is a large-scale intentional murder, the invigilator will shoot it."


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Yue Mingsong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Before long, the discussion was over, and most of the candidates withdrew, leaving only the most outstanding dozen outside disciples.


    These more than ten outside disciples either reached the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, or had extremely high cultivation talents, including Luo Wu, situ Jing, Ning Xiaochuan, Zi Hanyan, Yue Mingsong, a total of 15 people.


    Those inner disciples also retreated, and there were only three palace masters and seven elders left in the elder hall.


    The master of the six palaces stood up, looked at the fifteen young monks below, and said with a smile, "you are the best disciples of the wanjian Palace this time. There is a chance to become a core disciple, of course, only a chance. Han Li, Yue Mingsong, you two are out."


    A bald man with a height of more than three meters and Yue Mingsong took a step forward at the same time and bowed down to the sixth palace master.


    Six palaces main road: "Yue Mingsong, you have a talent that is difficult to encounter for 3000 years. However, because you were born in the medium-sized five-level civilization, you have not received the best training, so there is still a certain gap between your accomplishments and the top masters. Han Li has a talent that is difficult to encounter for 4000 years, and the talent level is not much different from you, but he has reached the peak of the fifth step of heaven ladder. When taking the Tianmen exam, you two are in a group. Han Li, you should protect your junior brother well! ¡±


    The bald man stood beside Yue Mingsong, his arms thicker than Yue Mingsong''s waist, and laughed: "the palace master is assured that the disciples will protect younger martial brother Yue from being killed by other forces by taking the opportunity to pass the Tianmen exam."


    The leader of the sixth palace nodded, and then asked situ Jing and an outside disciple named "he Mingyuan" to form a team, and he Mingyuan protected situ Jing.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister he!" Situ Jing bowed politely to he Mingyuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Han Li and he Mingyuan and nodded gently.


    These two people are extremely arrogant, who exude strong fighting power. They are definitely people of Chi Xin''s level. Although they are only monks in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, they have the ability to escape from heaven and man.


    One person''s strength is enough to defeat three or five masters of the fifth step TIANTI realm.


    Among the young generation in wanjian palace, except Luo Wu and Ning Xiaochuan, their combat power is the most terrifying.


    Yue Mingsong and situ Jing are naturally not weak, and it is not difficult to pass the Tianmen exam. However, I am afraid that the strong of other forces will know that their talent level is high, so I take the opportunity to get rid of them during the Tianmen exam.


    Therefore, the leader of the sixth palace arranged two top masters to form a team with them.


    The sixth palace master''s eyes finally fixed on Ning Xiaochuan and Luo Wu, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, have you entered the third step of the ladder of heaven?"


    "That''s right." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation now is the third step of the ladder of heaven. In fact, his cultivation has reached the fifth step of the ladder of heaven!


    The leader of the sixth Palace said, "the news that you broke through the great spiritual master has spread all over the Tiandi mountain. In addition, the news that the second palace master accepted you as an apprentice has also leaked out. Many forces are speculating that you may have been designated as the top three. Of course, this is also the fact that the second palace master has mentioned your name to the real leader. The real leader has drawn a line for you in the top three places!"


    The name of a young monk can enter the ears of the leader of Tiandi mountain, which is absolutely earth shattering.


    That means that Ning Xiaochuan has entered the vision of the high-rise of Tiandi mountain. In the future, his cultivation resources will continue to tilt towards him, and more opportunities will take care of him.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "thank you, master!"


    The second palace master touched his chin and said with a smile, "thank you for farting. It''s a matter of a word! However, if you want to really enter the top three, it depends on your next performance. After all, now it''s just a line for you. No one can predict whether another guy will appear in the Tianmen exam."


    The master of the six palaces said, "don''t be happy too soon! If this thing leaks out too quickly, it will be a huge test for you. When the Tianmen exam is held, there will definitely be many people who will kill you, including even the people in the Tianmen realm. That is to say, no matter how you perform in the Tianmen exam, as long as you can pass the Tianmen exam alive, you will be successful."


    "Just need to pass the Tianmen exam alive?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The leader of the sixth palace nodded and said, "in order to save your life, Luo Prom will form a team with you, and she will protect you personally."


    Ning Xiaochuan was secretly surprised that Luo Wu should be sent to protect him personally. It seems that those palace masters must have received some rumors. I''m afraid the danger of this Tianmen exam will far exceed his expectations!


    If I hadn''t worshiped the second palace master as my teacher, I might not have fallen into such a great danger.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not regret. With his current cultivation, even if he fought with the young Tianjiao of the realm of heaven and man, he might not lose.


    at whose hand will the deer die? I''m not sure.


    Besides, he only needs to refine the remaining two nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, and he may be able to impact heaven and man at one stroke! At that time, the younger generation, who can fight?

 Chapter 615

    Yue Mingsong muttered, "sad! Ning Xiaochuan and situ Jing are protected by beautiful women, but I''m a big man. They are also geniuses. Why is the treatment so bad?"


    "Brother Yue, let''s go! Let''s discuss the specific matters of team formation first!" Han Li, a bald man, stretched out a big palm and smiled kindly at Yue Mingsong.


    Just one finger of Han Li was as thick as Yue Mingsong''s wrist, which made Yue Mingsong tremble.


    Yue Mingsong sighed and followed Han Li out of the hall of elders.


    The rest of the outside disciples also left one after another, and many people looked at Ning Xiaochuan with envious eyes.


    Not only can I get in close contact with the dancing fairy, but also I have a great chance to become the top three. I''ve become a master at once and become an equal figure with the dancing fairy!


    Of course, some people showed a sad look.


    Zihanyan pursed her lips, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, who was discussing the Tianmen exam with Luo Wu, and then left silently alone, leaving a lonely figure!


    "Dancing fairy is the first pride of Luo nationality. There is a huge force behind it. It is also incomparable to the country and the city. Its cultivation is ten times better than you. Zihanyan, you can''t compare with her at all. You are far worse than her! Ning Xiaochuan will naturally like her. They are the best couple... You don''t deserve it..."


    Zihanyan''s heart was very bitter. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t compare with luowu and that she didn''t deserve Ning Xiaochuan. Thinking about it, tears flowed down and fell to the ground drop by drop, forming a line.


    "Maybe I can tell Ogawa that my real talent and my real constitution have awakened divine blood. I have found the complete Zixia Sutra, and I can put the Zixia Sutra" Give him everything I have. I''m not worse than luowu. I''m better looking than luowu... But is Ogawa the kind of person who likes women''s appearance? I''m afraid that what I said will only make him look down upon. The person he really likes is Luo Wu, and he can''t force his feelings at all! "


    Zihanyan closed his eyes tightly, took back the tears in his eyes, and then left with a big step.


    Ningxiaochuan is talking with Luo Wu and takes a look at the back of zihanyan.


    "Go! I can see sister Zi''s affection for you. Don''t let her misunderstand." Luo Wu said.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. I have a proposal. If it''s possible, I want younger martial sister Zi to form a team with us, and I can take care of her during the Tianmen exam."


    Luo Wu''s Dai eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid there''s some trouble. After all, the ''Tianmen exam'' is conducted separately. Even if I want to form a team with you, I must write down your soul mark in advance and find you before others find you."


    "There is a time limit for the Tianmen exam. It''s estimated that it will take me a lot of time to find you. If I go to her again, it will definitely take more time. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "do your best! Younger martial sister Zi''s talent is not worse than us, and she will never hold us back."


    Luo Wu said, "I can see her talent is very high. Go to talk to her first!"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly chased out of the elder hall, and soon felt the smell of purple smoke, and found her in a bamboo forest.


    Zihanyan sat under a green bamboo forest, his eyes glazed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Dada!"


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately stepped on the sound of footsteps and woke her up!


    Zihanyan immediately recovered, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, showing a look of surprise and hiding a bit of resentment, "you... Aren''t you talking with elder martial sister Luo about how to pass the Tianmen exam together? What are you doing here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the bronze ancient lamp, in which the blood of heaven and man was flowing, emitting a faint blood light, and said, "younger martial sister Zi, you don''t have Jiupin Xuanqi to protect yourself?"


    Zihanyan quickly adjusted his mood and became calm, saying, "the whole purple clan has only one Jiupin Xuanqi, and it''s also a magic weapon of the Zhen clan. I''m just a descendant of the younger generation, how can I control Jiupin Xuanqi?"


    Ningxiaochuan walked up to zihanyan and said, "Tianmen exam is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will be crushed to pieces. This bronze ancient lamp was once used by the emperor of heaven to illuminate. It has absorbed the spirit of God and has been turned into a mysterious weapon of the ninth grade in nature! I''ll give it to you now!"


    Zihanyan suddenly stood up and looked surprised on a beautiful face. Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, Bei Chi gently bit his lips, "why do you want to give it to me?"


    This is a congenital nine grade Xuan ware, and it is also an ancient lamp used by the emperor of heaven to illuminate. So give it to her?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even hide the origin of Gudeng, and told her directly. It can be seen that Ning Xiaochuan had no selfishness towards her, which immediately made her ashamed.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "although it is a congenital nine grade mysterious weapon, it is of little use to me. Now, I''ll give it to you. I believe it can be of maximum value in your hands!"


    The bronze ancient lamp is indeed of little value to Ning Xiaochuan. Giving it to zihanyan is of great help to her.


    "Then why don''t you give it to... Elder martial sister Luo? To that little princess?" Purple smoke''s eyes widened slightly, and his eyelashes trembled. Although he said that, his heart was very sweet.


    She just doesn''t want to show her feelings, and wants to know what position she is in ningxiaochuan''s heart?


    It is said that women are hypocritical. Ning Xiaochuan has seen it today.


    Even zihanyan, such a smart and decisive woman, has hypocritical times, and her words give people a sour taste!


    Ningxiaochuan thought carefully and said, "a few days ago, she gave elder martial sister Luo a lot of treasures. There are several pieces of nine grade Xuanqi alone. I believe that even if she gave her the bronze ancient lamp, she may not be able to see it!"


    "It''s something elder martial sister Luo despises. You gave it to me." Purple smoke whispered.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to the little princess. I miss her a little. Tomorrow is the time for the Tianmen exam, and I''m estimated to see her." Ningxiaochuan will put away the bronze ancient lamp.


    "Shua!"


    The purple smoke turned into a purple shadow. With a flash of lightning, he grabbed the bronze ancient lamp from Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, held it in his hands, and said, "then I''ll take it! Thank you, elder martial brother. In the future, younger martial sister will have a good reward."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately smiled, "what do you get in return?"


    Zihanyan looked serious and said, "I have a big secret to tell you, but you must not tell others, otherwise we will all be killed."


    Ning Xiaochuan also became serious, propping up the "clouds and clouds returning to vitality" to form a spherical vitality field, enveloping the two of them.


    Then, zihanyan told Ning Xiaochuan all about the origin of the purple family and the awakening of God blood in his body, without any reservation!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her deeply and said, "no wonder your cultivation breakthrough is so fast. It turns out to be so. Younger martial sister Zi, this is your big secret of the Zi clan, which is related to the life and death of thousands of people. You don''t need to tell me!"


    Zihanyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, in front of you, I can''t keep any secrets. If I don''t tell you something, it''s like I made a big mistake, and I will always blame myself in my heart. Now I tell you, I suddenly feel that the whole person is a lot lighter!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lips moved and his eyes showed a trace of tenderness. He immediately took the remaining five secondary God bones out of the Qiankun cloth bag and handed them to zihanyan.


    "This is..."


    Purple cold smoke can naturally feel the breath emanating from the secondary God bone.


    As soon as her fingers touched the top of the secondary God bone, there were wisps of martial law flowing towards her body.


    "Wow -"


    The second divine bone, induced by the divine blood in the purple cold smoke, emits a bright brilliance, as if it was about to melt!


    Zihanyan immediately took back her fingers, and her eyes looked askance, staring at ningxiaochuan blankly.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "these are the five bones of the purple gold emperor! The secondary God bone! It is very difficult for us to refine the secondary God bone. However, you are the descendant of the purple gold emperor and awaken the divine blood. It should be easy to refine the bones of the purple gold emperor."


    "Refining a secondary God bone can make your physical strength reach the level of heaven and man."


    "If you refine all five sub God bones, maybe you can take this to impact the realm of heaven and man at one stroke, and your physical strength is more than five times that of ordinary heaven and man!"


    Zihanyan took five pieces of secondary God bones, tightly pursed his glittering lips, and said affectionately, "thank you! I... can I call you Ogawa in the future?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "of course. While there is still one day, I will help you refine the bronze ancient lamp. If you can, you can also refine one or two secondary God bones."


    "Yes!"


    Zihanyan was very excited and nodded vigorously.


    It took a whole night. With the help of Ning Xiaochuan, the bronze ancient lamp was completely refined by purple smoke and became the strongest soldier of purple smoke.


    Moreover, she also refined two secondary divine bones, and her cultivation was successfully promoted to the fifth step of heaven ladder!


    Zihanyan''s cultivation improved by a big step, condensing the "purple cloud FA Xiang".


    Once the martial arts phase was launched, purple gas rushed from the East and turned into a vast sea of purple clouds!


    Refine into two pieces of secondary divine bones, and cultivate the martial arts method phase. With the current cultivation of purple Hanyan, even if it is against the first female Tianjiao "Jinling" of the Jin family, it can also draw.


    "There are still three secondary divine bones. In one day, I can completely refine them, and maybe I can impact the realm of heaven and man at one stroke. However, there is no time now, and I can only refine them when the Tianmen exam."


    The essence and spirit of purple cold smoke have undergone earth shaking changes, because the cultivation is not yet stable, and the purple glow is flowing all over the body, covering the white skin, making her look particularly dusty and ethereal, just like a goddess in the dust!

 Chapter 616

    "Ogawa, I will pass the Zixia Sutra to you!"


    Zihan flue: "Zixia Sutra is the martial Sutra of Zijin emperor to cultivate into a secondary God, which can be called nerve. Although there is also a roll of nerve in Tiandi mountain, ordinary people are not qualified to practice at all. Even if they are lucky to practice, they can''t get a complete nerve at one time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to refuse. After all, he has the heaven and earth Sutra and the destruction Sutra, which are no worse than the Zixia Sutra.


    But Ning Xiaochuan thought about it for a moment, "heaven and earth Sutra" and "destruction Sutra" although unpredictable, but they can only practice by themselves, others can''t practice!


    If you can get the Zixia Sutra, you can pass it on to xiner and Sisi.


    Nerves can be encountered but not sought. The whole North. Jiang estimated that there were only a few volumes of nerves, and Zixia sutra was one of them. If they were given to practice, it would naturally be of great benefit to them.


    "Well, pass the" Zixia Sutra "to me. The emperor of Zijin was once a secondary God, unifying the whole North. The martial arts Sutra he cultivated must be broad and profound, and maybe he can understand some of the true meaning of martial arts from it."


    The cultivation of martial arts is "the sea accepts all rivers, and tolerance is great". Although I cultivate the "destruction Sutra" and "heaven and earth Sutra", I can also understand other martial arts sutras, improve my martial arts knowledge, and increase my understanding of martial arts.


    Zihanyan burned the Zixia Sutra on a blue jade and turned it into a ''jade book'' and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    That jade is a jade pendant worn by zihanyan. It emits a faint fragrance and has extraordinary significance.


    When she handed the jade to Ning Xiaochuan, her heart beat fast, as if she had given herself to Ning Xiaochuan, which was both joyful and a little uneasy.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was thinking about another thing, and he didn''t notice these. He put the jade away and said, "there''s another thing I have to tell you!"


    "What is it?"


    Zihanyan was a little disappointed. He gave him the two most precious things. He didn''t pay any attention to them and put them into the heaven and earth cloth bag.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I once entered the cemetery of the emperor Zijin, and the secondary God bone was found in the cemetery. I felt a terrible spiritual force in the cemetery, and I guess that the emperor Zijin is likely to be reborn against the sky. When the burial mountain is born again, it may be the time for your ancestors to resurrect."


    Zihanyan was not shocked at all. He even stopped breathing and said, "how is it possible? The old ancestors may return against the sky? Even... Even the gods cannot rise after death, and the old ancestors have died for thousands of years..."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "an elder once told me that a big era is coming, and anything impossible can happen under the promotion of the big era. This thing is just my guess, so don''t think about it!"


    Yue Mingsong held a fan in his hand, one hand shaking the fan, one hand behind his back, with a slightly propped up stomach, and said, "Oh! Oh! Brother Ning, I didn''t say you, today is the day of the Tianmen exam, so you should save some physical strength!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me, you and younger martial sister Zi talked about life and philosophy in the bamboo forest last night, and didn''t do anything else? Hehe!" Yue Mingsong closed the folding fan and said with a low smile, "I understand that every man is eager to return to the place where he was born, but it also needs to be divided into time and occasion! This is the deep bamboo forest. Today is the time for the Tianmen exam. You... You... Hurt customs!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole face is black!


    Zihanyan was puzzled and said, "what? What is every man eager to return to the place where he was born?"


    "This... Hey... You know..." Yue Mingsong squinted and laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped the purple smoke behind him and immediately cut off the topic, saying, "Yue Mingsong, what are you doing with a fan in your hand? Do you want to be a scholar?"


    "Oh! That''s not true. Everyone of the disciples of wanjian palace has a folding fan as a unified accessory to avoid accidental injury during the Tianmen exam. Hey hey! This is my advice to the master, and the master praises me for being smart!"


    Yue Mingsong added, "yes! I almost forgot my business. It''s time to start for the Tianmen exam. Everyone is ready, just waiting for you two."


    "Didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zihanyan glared at Yue Mingsong fiercely, and then hurried with Ning Xiaochuan to the gate of the mountain.


    Yue Mingsong chased after him and shouted, "wait for me! And your fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, they went to the examination room of Tianmen examination, which was led by three elders and six palace masters, and set out in three teams.


    Luo Wu, Ning Xiaochuan, zihanyan, situ Jing, Han Li, he Mingyuan and other top talents, led by the sixth palace master, sat on the back of a gale beast, flew above the clouds, and went to the direction of the holy land of Tiandi mountain.


    Those talented heroes in wanjian palace all looked at Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan with strange eyes. Sometimes someone nodded and smiled at Ning Xiaochuan, and I don''t know what it means?


    Yue Mingsong pulled Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes and said with a smile, "I''ve told everyone about you and younger martial sister Zi! Everyone thinks you and younger martial sister Zi are a good match. As for the eldest martial sister, hey, you also know that she is a descendant of Luo nationality, and ordinary people can''t control it! It''s still younger martial sister Zi''s little bird depends on people, and she''s feminine!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was completely speechless, and Yue Mingsong must have talked nonsense again.


    Ningxiaochuan closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    In addition to Yue Mingsong, other disciples of the outer sect also sat around and adjusted their breath.


    So Yue Mingsong crowded beside the sixth palace master, said something in the sixth palace master''s ear, and kept staring at several female disciples, giggling in his mouth, listening to the sixth palace master frowning.


    If it weren''t for today''s Tianmen exam, Yue Mingsong might have been thrown out.


    Two hours later, the gale beast swooped down from the clouds and fell into an empty field.


    On the ground, there have been many disciples of the outer gate gathered, which can be called a sea of people. Some of them gathered together and stood a big flag, such as Wang sun''s mansion, burning sword sect, Quanzhen temple, demon Moon Palace... These are the organizations established by the disciples of Tiandi mountain, and there are dozens of large and small organizations.


    Moreover, this is only a part of the Tiandi mountain organization, and many external disciples of the organization are coming one after another.


    Like Tiandi mountain, which has been established for more than 10000 years, driven by interests, it is impossible not to have small organizations inside!


    Wangsun mansion, wanjian palace, demon Moon Palace... These organizations were gradually born in the evolution of thousands of years, and took root in Tiandi mountain, and obtained the tacit consent of the high-level of Tiandi mountain.


    Like those ancient aristocratic families, they will also be divided into many lineages and interest groups.


    When the population of a force is too large, it is impossible to manage it only by the power of a leader and a householder. If it is blindly restricted, it will only hinder the development of the force.


    Therefore, sacred places like Tiandi mountain generally acquiesce in the emergence of internal organizations, competition and cooperation, which is more conducive to the birth of strong people.


    In addition to the internal organization of Tiandi mountain, many candidates are not external disciples of Tiandi mountain, but young martial artists and young Taoists from other civilizations.


    "Yes! There are more than 400 candidates in wanjian Palace this year. It seems that they are going to surpass our Fen Jian sect and compete for the sixth place." A middle-aged man with a two skimmed Blue Beard said in a strange way.


    With an ancient sword on his back and bright eyes, this middle-aged man is the wood Lord of the burning sword sect and a powerful core disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    The leader of the sixth palace walked over, stood side by side with the middle-aged man with a sword on his back, and said with a smile, "our wanjian palace is not interested in the sixth, and our goal should be at least in the top five!"


    "What a big tone, it doesn''t pay attention to our sword burning sect at all!" Lord Mu smiled coldly.


    The master of the sixth Palace said, "yes!"


    "Hum! Don''t think we lost a genius that is difficult to meet in 8000 years, and you will surely win. When the Tianmen exam comes, you will be surprised." Master Mu laughed.


    "I''ll wait!" The sixth palace Master said faintly.


    Before the Tianmen examination began, all forces began to compete secretly.


    Both Jianzong and wanjian Palace are organizations focusing on sword cultivation. They have been enemies for thousands of years. Every "Tianmen examination" will compete with each other.


    In the last "Tianmen examination", the sword burning sect ranked sixth, slightly better than wanjian palace.


    Therefore, in the past 100 years, many young sword practitioners have worshipped under the door of the burning sword sect, which has greatly increased the power of the burning sword sect.


    In this year''s Tianmen examination, there were more than 600 candidates in the burning sword sect, more than 200 more than the wanjian palace.


    Although he lost a genius that is difficult to meet in 8000 years, the wooden patriarch is still confident. It can be seen that there must be a card left in the burning sword sect.


    When the high-level leaders of all forces are talking hard and talking hard to each other, Ning Xiaochuan is looking for the trace of Ning xiner and Yu Sisi everywhere.


    However, there are too many candidates who come to take the Tianmen examination. Their heads tremble, and there is a sea of people. Moreover, there is an invisible force that suppresses the monk''s mind. It is impossible to detect his mind at all. It is even more difficult to find someone!


    When all the candidates who came to take the Tianmen exam arrived


    Above the sky, there is a white river, foggy, surging water, hundreds of meters wide, flowing from the east to the West!


    Rivers, unexpectedly, appear in the sky.


    Is this the legendary Tianhe?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the river hanging above the sky poured down, falling white light and rain. It was like a nine heaven waterfall, falling to the ground, forming a water curtain barrier dozens of miles long on the field!


    Like waterfalls, like Tianmen, like mirrors, like mountains.


    This is a huge portal formed by white light and rain, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. As long as you look carefully, you can see that there are rules of Taoism flowing on the light door, which is like invisible chains!


    "Tianmen came into the world!" A mighty voice sounded, which was extremely thick and could be clearly heard hundreds of miles away.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw a white haired Taoist standing on the sky, standing by the Bank of the White River, holding a roll of golden bamboo slips in his hands. It''s like a relegated fairy, standing on the Milky way and overlooking the creatures below.


    Even figures at the level of leader of the six palaces and leader of the wood clan of the burning sword sect also showed a serious and respectful look. It can be seen that the Taoist standing on the Tianhe river is definitely a non trivial existence.


    ¡­¡­


    A female group of "gods, demons and gods" was announced, 337358664, with only girls. Don''t add it if you are a man, so that it won''t be troublesome for me to verify it.


    I remember the last time I announced the girls'' group, QQ was exploded. It was all verification news from a group of men. It took me two days to verify them one by one and kick them all away.


    The purpose of opening up the girls'' group is that the QQ group of "God, demon and God" is too messy. Some disobedient book friends always want to send some things that are not suitable for children, hey! My heart is sad!


    So, this time, brothers, don''t add girls. Even if you do, you won''t succeed. On the contrary, I have to spend a lot of time to verify them one by one. Maybe because of the verification message, there is no time to write updates tomorrow. Brothers, we need to add QQ groups. The introduction of "God, demon and God" has announced two public groups. Welcome to join us.


    Girls group, 337358664.

 Chapter 617

    Above the sky, a white haired man said, "Tianmen, right in front of you, enter Tianmen, and within a month, walk out of the other end of Tianmen, and you will be deemed to have passed the Tianmen exam! Within a month, if you don''t walk out of the other end of Tianmen, you won''t be able to become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. Master the order, and the exam begins."


    As soon as the Taoist''s voice fell, all the candidates who participated in the Tianmen examination, all spread out their body methods, and rushed towards the huge white light door at the fastest speed!


    This is Tianmen!


    Step over and become the inner disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    Tianmen, there are two doors.


    One is the entrance door. One is the door to go out.


    Between the two doors is the examination room of Tianmen examination, which is an independent world space.


    Of course, if you want to enter the examination room of Tianmen examination, the first step is to step through the "door of entry".


    It''s not easy to step into the gate of heaven!


    After reaching the light gate, many candidates immediately sat down, stared at the law above the light gate, and began to understand the way to enter the heaven gate.


    "Pa!"


    Some people want to rush hard, but as soon as their bodies touch the Tianmen gate, they are struck by a lightning bolt, blackened all over, and fall tens of meters away.


    "I don''t believe it. A light door can stop me!"


    A big man in animal skin, carrying a red axe, was burning all over, and an axe bombarded him, hitting on the white curtain of light.


    There were no ripples on the light curtain, and the beast skin man was blown out, and blood red cracks appeared on his arms, which was almost abandoned.


    After a series of failures, everyone realized that it was impossible to break into Tianmen by brute force. They all sat under the curtain of light and began to understand.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Luo Wu, Zi Hanyan, situ Jing, Yue Mingsong, Han Li, he Mingyuan and other external disciples of wanjian palace have long known the general content of the Tianmen exam, so when they came to the bottom of the Tianmen gate, they immediately sat on the ground and began to understand the law of imprisonment above the Tianmen gate.


    They are all very close, lined up, very quiet.


    The first step of the Tianmen examination is to test the monk''s understanding!


    People with high understanding can spend the shortest time to enter the gate of heaven.


    The more people enter Tianmen first, the greater the advantage they have, and they can directly rush to the other end of Tianmen. Perhaps, before anyone else entered Tianmen, he had come out from the other end of Tianmen and passed the Tianmen exam!


    Therefore, people with high intelligence have greater advantages.


    The less savvy people are, the greater the competition behind them.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all seven minds and tried his best to understand the law of imprisonment above the gate of heaven.


    It took him an hour to straighten out the law of imprisonment on the gate of heaven. At this moment, he has full confidence that he can step into the gate of heaven!


    "So simple!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Ningxiaochuan did not act rashly, but still sat on the ground and looked at several people around him. All of them, including Luo Wu, were still quietly comprehending.


    "Am I the first to understand the law of imprisonment on the gate of heaven?" Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and looked behind him. He found that all the big figures of the major forces were standing in the distance, looking at the direction of Tianmen.


    Obviously, those big people are paying attention. Who is the most savvy candidate of this session?


    "No, at this time, if I step into the gate of heaven as the first person, I will be envied by many people and cause unnecessary trouble." Ningxiaochuan secretly said, "even if you pass the Tianmen exam first, there is no real benefit. Don''t be too flashy, wait a moment."


    "Wow!"


    At this time, circles of ripples appeared on the Tianmen gate.


    Some people have understood the law of imprisonment on the gate of heaven!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also slightly surprised. Who''s the savvy so strong? Can it be compared with him?


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan saw a white figure standing up in the distance, and her delicate body was shrouded in a light fairy fog. She was graceful, slim and beautiful. Her long black hair was like a waterfall, vertical to her waist!


    She took a step forward, like stepping on an invisible fairy bridge, disappearing into the white light door.


    "Xue lingxu, it''s her." Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a smile, and his heart was naturally very happy to see acquaintances.


    Before long, a circle of ripples appeared on the Tianmen gate!


    The crown prince of the emperor stood up and looked in the direction of Xue lingxu''s previous sitting. Seeing that Xue lingxu had left, he gave a sigh in his mouth!


    Lost to her again!


    In the view of the crown prince of the emperor, only Xue lingxu is qualified to be his opponent in the whole world, and other young monks are just ants.


    "Lost a chip!"


    Without any hesitation, the crown prince also stepped into the gate of heaven, disappeared into the curtain of light, and became the second person to enter the gate of heaven.


    "That person should be the crown prince of the emperor. As expected, as in legend, he is a hero against the sky!" Ningxiaochuan had just been paying attention to the crown prince of the emperor. Although it was only the first time to see him, he was sure that he had never recognized the wrong person.


    The temperament of the royal family is different from that of other martial arts Tianjiao.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you must try your best to practice! Your cultivation will try to surpass the little girl''s skin of Xue lingxu as soon as possible. When your cultivation exceeds her, you can honestly let her call you Shifu and see what else she can do to prevaricate?"


    "If she still dares not to respect her master, we must find a way to treat her well." The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    Xue lingxu was once threatened by the emperor blade and asked her to recognize Ning Xiaochuan as a master.


    However, there is one condition for Xue lingxu. Only when Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation exceeds her can she call Ning Xiaochuan a master.


    This is the dignity of the strong. If your cultivation is not as good as hers, she will not recognize Ning Xiaochuan as a master even if she dies.


    This condition is not too much, Ning Xiaochuan had promised her at that time.


    Obviously, Xue lingxu has always remembered this matter. Therefore, in her world, there is only the way of heaven, cultivation, without any worldly fetters, nor any emotions that hinder her cultivation. She is simply like an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    She regards Ning Xiaochuan as the chaser on her path of cultivation. The faster Ning Xiaochuan chases, the stronger her motivation will be, and she will be able to fully stimulate her potential, transcend the mundane and become a God against the sky.


    The emperor blade said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you still remember what I told you last time?"


    "What is it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tiandi blade said, "ten thousand years ago, I hid several things in Tiandi mountain. I''m going to dig them out now. Those things are hidden in the ''heavenly world''. We must dig them out."


    "Ascend the world?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor of heaven said, "the world in the gate of heaven is the world of heaven. This world is sandwiched between the two gates of heaven. It is an independent ruins world, and it is also the main examination room for your Tianmen exam this time. You can pass the Tianmen exam by passing through the world of heaven and walking out from the other end of the gate of heaven."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what on earth did you hide in the inner door?"


    "Hey, hey! It''s definitely a good thing. If you dig it out for me, I''ll give you something. I guarantee your satisfaction!" The emperor blade laughed.


    "OK! Try to dig out the good things you said, but don''t have to be dug out long ago." Ningxiaochuan''s heart is also very curious. What good things has Tiandi blade buried in the heaven world?


    Ten thousand years ago, the emperor blade should still be with the emperor. It''s impossible to say that what he hid was the emperor''s treasure.


    In the distance, those big people in Tiandi mountain are talking about it one after another.


    An elderly Taoist nun sitting on the high platform said, "she is worthy of being the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Her savvy is simply too terrible. It takes only one hour to give enlightenment to the law of imprisonment on the gate of heaven. I''m afraid the whole northern Xinjiang can''t find a second outstanding person better than her."


    "I remember that in the last Tianmen examination, it took the most savvy candidates more than half a day to enter Tianmen."


    "The crown prince of the emperor is also very powerful, only a quarter of an hour slower than her, worthy of being called a young god."


    "In terms of savvy, the descendants of the emperor of heaven are indeed better. However, the real test is in the world of heaven, and the crown prince of the Emperor may not be able to surpass her in other aspects."


    "It is said that in order to increase the difficulty of this Tianmen exam, the leader immortal sent people to catch many powerful Xuan beasts and put them into the heaven world. Moreover, there are many monsters."


    "What? There are many dangerous places in the heaven world, and the monsters are locked in. I''m afraid even if we go in, our lives are in danger!" The face of the wood Lord of the burning sword sect changed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the third candidate stood up.


    It is Nie Lanxin who has double wisdom!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at her. Unexpectedly, she also looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan. The two people looked at each other with four eyes, both of which showed somewhat surprised eyes.


    "It turned out that he had long understood the law of imprisonment above the gate of heaven, and was worthy of a seven hole demon heart." Nie Lanxin put away his surprise in his eyes and showed a smile.


    She had long given Wu tou the law of imprisonment above the Tianmen gate, but she didn''t want to be too amazing, so she didn''t enter the Tianmen gate immediately.


    Now, three hours later, she felt it was almost time, so she stood up.


    Originally, I just looked at Ning Xiaochuan consciously, but I didn''t expect to face Ning Xiaochuan''s four eyes.


    Just as the crown prince of the emperor regarded Xue lingxu as the only competitor, Nie Lanxin regarded Ning Xiaochuan as the biggest competitor. In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan is more difficult to deal with than the crown prince and Xue lingxu.


    Just when Nie Lanxin stood up, a man with a sword on his back also stood up. He looked like he was in his twenties, with thick eyebrows, a straight nose, and a straight body, giving a person an irresistible momentum!


    Dongfang Sheng naturally also noticed that Nie Lanxin, who can understand the imprisonment law on the Tianmen at the same time with him, must also be extremely arrogant and worthy of his own attention.


    He glanced at Nie Lanxin. His indifferent eyes immediately became more amazing, and even his heart beat faster!


    A beautiful woman like Nie Lanxin is like a fairy queen coming to earth. Any man will be excited when he sees it.


    Bringing beauty and talent together and making women all over the world jealous of it is definitely the darling of God!


    "Is the girl the legendary orchid fairy? Today, Dongfang Sheng is lucky to have the same level of understanding as the orchid fairy!" When Dongfang Sheng saw Nie Lanxin, he had a feeling of falling in love at first sight. He was determined to pursue her as his Taoist companion.

 Chapter 618

    Dongfang Sheng is the fourth to stand up!


    Among the candidates in this session, savvy ranks fourth.


    The big figures of the major forces were shocked again, causing a large uproar. Many people did not know Dongfang Sheng.


    Before the Tianmen exam, there was no news about him at all?


    "This son is wearing a blue robe and carrying an ancient sword. This is the dress of the disciples of the burning sword sect!" An old Taoist said.


    The eyes of the six palace masters of the ten thousand sword palace sank slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the burning sword sect actually hid such a powerful Tianjiao. No wonder the wooden sect master was so confident!"


    Lord Mu laughed and said, "in fact, we found two geniuses who are difficult to meet in 8000 years at the same time. They are twins and natural Gemini wizards. Their brother''s name is Dongfang Bi and their brother''s name is Dongfang Sheng. If they work together, their combat power can be multiplied several times, I''m afraid even the crown prince is not their opponent."


    Lord Mu''s face became colder and said, "it''s a pity that he has high talent and is envied by others. When Dongfang wall was closed and stormed the territory of heaven and man, he was killed by a killer, and a generation of talents fell. Hum! It''s really hateful. If I find the employer who bought murderers and murderers, I will certainly tear him to pieces."


    Lord Mu''s eyes swept over the heads of Wan Jianzong and Wang Sunfu, and he felt that these two families were the most suspected.


    Needless to say, wanjian palace has fought with the burning sword sect for thousands of years. Both sides are old enemies, and it is entirely possible to buy murders.


    As for Wang sun''s mansion, there is also a great suspicion, because Dongfang Bi and Dongfang Sheng once joined hands to fight secretly with the crown prince of the emperor.


    In that war, Dongfang wall and Dongfang Sheng had not broken through to the realm of heaven and man, and naturally they were defeated by the crown prince of the emperor.


    However, once their brothers break through the realm of heaven and man, the crown prince may not be able to defeat them, and may even be defeated by their brothers.


    Therefore, it is entirely possible for the crown prince of the emperor to see them as a threat and buy murderers to get rid of one of them.


    As long as one of their two brothers dies, it will be difficult to become a climate.


    For the crown prince, there is no threat.


    Even if the crown prince doesn''t buy murderers in person, those high-level officials in the Wang sun mansion will pay high prices to buy the murderers to help the crown prince clear all obstacles on the way forward for the sake of insurance!


    Therefore, both wanjian palace and Wang sun mansion are suspected.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Sheng survived. With his rare talent in 8000 years, his future achievements may not be lost to the crown prince of the emperor and his descendants.


    This is the reason why the sword burning sect is full of confidence!


    "This time, our burning sword sect still wants to crush your wanjian palace. Kua Kua! Dongfang Sheng''s perception ranks fourth, which is the best proof that it still completely surpasses luowu." Master Mu sneered.


    The leader of the sixth palace just snorted coldly and said with a smile, "really? Then you have to see clearly that there are two geniuses in our wanjian palace, but the understanding of the East doesn''t have to be low?"


    Lord Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked in the direction of Tianmen. Sure enough, he saw Luo Wu and Ning Xiaochuan standing up at the same time, just a few breaths slower than Dongfang Sheng, which could be regarded as Bozhong.


    "There are two top ten savvy people in wanjian palace. It''s amazing!" Said a woman wearing a white Taoist robe with white skin and elegant temperament.


    She is the Huanhua Princess of the Tianshu Empire and the half sister of the crown prince of the emperor. She took the Tianmen examination a hundred years ago and got the fifth best score.


    Now, Princess Huanhua is already the top level of Wang sun''s mansion, and her cultivation is unfathomable. However, she still looks like a 28 year old girl, giving people a sense of grace!


    Master Mu''s face was not good-looking either, and he said, "the young man standing next to Luo Wu is the genius heart nourishing master disciple of master Mu Lan! Sure enough, the comprehension of martial arts can compete with the top talents who specialize in cultivation."


    "Disciple of master Mulan!" Princess Huanhua and the big men of all major forces brightened their eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and looked at the young man carefully.


    Savvy can actually rank in the top ten, which is worthy of being called a genius spiritual trainer that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years.


    Really have the talent of young Shennong!


    Many people moved to woo Ning Xiaochuan, who was not only the only disciple of master Mulan, but also made great achievements in the future.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really becomes a Shennong, he can help people change their lives against the sky and bring back life from the dead. Many big people will definitely ask for him.


    Below the Tianmen gate, seven people stood up, including Nie Lanxin, Dongfang Sheng, Luo Wu, Ning Xiaochuan, Li Tian, Jinling, and zihanyan.


    When zihanyan stood up, it caused quite a stir. Because she is also an outside disciple of wanjian palace.


    Among the top ten intelligences, wanjian palace accounted for three people, and Wang Sun Fu also accounted for three people.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are some people who hide their savvy.


    They may have already understood the law of imprisonment above the gate of heaven, but they still pretend to be enlightened, and don''t want to be in the limelight too early and be on guard. Hide your strength first, and wait until later to suddenly burst out, to achieve a blockbuster effect!


    The time for the seven of them to understand the law of imprisonment is not much different, and the biggest difference is no more than a quarter of an hour, which is unprecedented!


    Nie LAN glanced at Ning Xiaochuan in her heart, thinking of what Nie Lanzhi had said to her, her eyes had a somewhat intriguing look, and smiled, "younger martial brother Ning, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Nie Lanxin took the initiative to say hello to him, completely beyond his expectation.


    Suddenly, he also thought of what Nie Lanzhi had said to him. Does her heart really like me?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately shook his head, glanced at Nie Lanxin and said, "fairy LAN, it''s been a long time! Why don''t you compare notes during the Tianmen exam?"


    "That''s what I mean. Long time no see, but I miss you very much. But there are so many beautiful women around you, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten my old friend!" Nie Lanxin''s expression was smiling, his voice was like a yellow warbler, and his temperament was ethereal and flexible.


    Luo Wu once talked with Nie Lanxin about Tao. Naturally, she knew that Nie Lanxin was powerful and extremely talented. However, she didn''t expect that Nie Lanxin and Ning Xiaochuan were old acquaintances.


    Zihanyan was also very surprised. The dialogue between Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin just now was mysterious, and the relationship seemed to be different.


    Dongfang Sheng''s heart was even worse. Previously, when he saw Nie Lanxin, he fell in love with her, as if he had seen a fairy come down to earth, so he greeted her. However, Nie Lanxin was as cold as ice to him, and didn''t reply a word.


    At the moment, Nie Lanxin took the initiative to talk to Ning Xiaochuan, and was quite ambiguous.


    Naturally, he was hostile to Ning Xiaochuan, but the hostility was hidden in his heart and did not show.


    "The patriarch said that Ning Xiaochuan may have been ranked as the top three in the inner circle, and asked me to find a chance to get rid of him during the Tianmen exam. I thought this boy was nothing, but I didn''t expect his beauty. Blessing was not shallow. First, I made a high-profile love to the dance fairy, and there was something old with the orchid fairy. This was to catch up with both the fairies in Tiandi mountain? Alas, there was beauty. Blessing, but there was no life to enjoy." Dongfang Sheng secretly decided to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally, Dongfang Sheng was only fond of Nie Lanxin, but after the occurrence of Ning Xiaochuan, he aroused his possessiveness and decided to get Nie Lanxin.


    Zi Hanyan didn''t like Nie Lanxin, and said, "we''d better enter Tianmen quickly. Tianmen exam has just begun, and then there is a real battle!"


    Luo Wu nodded and said, "I have written down the martial arts marks of you two. After entering Tianmen, I will find you as soon as possible."


    After saying this, Luo Wu first stepped into the light door and disappeared in the white light.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan, zihanyan, Nie Lanxin, Dongfang Sheng, Li Tian and Jinling also entered the Tianmen gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the white light door, and felt that the whole space began to spin, and a terrible force was pulling his body, as if to drag him into the bottomless abyss!


    Originally, zihanyan and ningxiaochuan were very close, but under the pull of that force, they flew out in two different directions.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came out of the white light door, he was already standing on a black earth. When he looked at it, it was empty. All he saw were dense towering ancient trees, forming a vast wilderness world!


    A fierce hurricane came, with a primitive ancient flavor, almost blowing Ning Xiaochuan out.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced behind him, and the light door had disappeared.


    Behind him, there is also a vast forest, full of coniferous pines, like an endless sea of forests!


    Ning Xiaochuan sent out his mind, but found that his mind was severely suppressed and could only cover an area within 100 meters.


    Further away, the mind becomes blurred.


    Under such circumstances, the mind is not as easy to use as the naked eye.


    "With my mental strength suppressed to this extent, other monks are estimated to be suppressed even worse." Ning Xiaochuan searched around and found no trace of zihanyan and luowu. Even the breath of Wu soul''s mark was very weak, and he could only lock the general direction.


    "They should all be sent to places very far away from me, at least thousands of miles away. It seems that the world is very broad and the territory is boundless, far beyond my expectations!"


    Ningxiaochuan is not in a hurry to start immediately, because he has a problem now!


    No one told him, which direction is the other end of Tianmen?


    For him, the four directions of East, South, West and North are possible, and even in the center of the celestial world.


    "ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç217

 Chapter 619

    Tianmen examination is not so simple, and it is not easy to go out from the other end of Tianmen.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan now, don''t even know where Tianmen is?


    Ning Xiaochuan analyzed it for an hour, but there was no result.


    The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded in his ear and said, "it''s great to finally come to the heaven world again! Ning Xiaochuan, you know, this is not an ordinary ruins world!"


    "The eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven took a piece of territory from the Tianting. The most spiritual land evolved into holy land. The rest of the barren land was refined into the Tianmen gate by him with great magical powers, forming the world of ascending to heaven, and later became the place for the examination of the disciples of the emperor of heaven mountain."


    "Compared with the holy land, the heaven world is a barren land. However, it is still far from being comparable to the outside world. It will give birth to many natural treasures and powerful mysterious beasts and monsters. The heaven world is only opened once a hundred years, and now it must have given birth to many natural treasures, which is a great opportunity for every candidate who takes the Tianmen exam."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, "no wonder the Tianmen examination will last for a month. It should also be arranged by the top management of Tiandi mountain on purpose to test the candidates'' luck."


    "Candidates with strong luck will be able to find natural treasures in the world of heaven, and may even break through several realms in a month. Candidates with poor luck will naturally not get treasures and are likely to be eliminated from the competition."


    "Hey, hey! There are indeed many precious treasures hidden in the heaven world, even those more than psychic miraculous drugs, and supreme tools may appear. However, those treasures are still inferior to the treasures I hid in the heaven world. Let''s dig for treasures now!" The emperor blade said more and more excited, urging Ning Xiaochuan to hurry on the road.


    The world on earth has a strong pressure on monks, just like several times the weight on the body. Yi Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation dare not fly in the sky for a long time, otherwise it will consume a lot of vitality.


    There are many crises in the world, and we should maintain a state of prosperity anytime, anywhere, in order to deal with possible crises at any time.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan did not choose to fly.


    Led by TIANDIREN, Ning Xiaochuan headed south all the way.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the ancient forest. From time to time, he could encounter some mysterious drugs of high grade, which he picked up casually.


    "The breath of miraculous drugs!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved, and his face showed a happy look. He immediately spread out his body method, chased forward, and lifted the fallen leaves on the ground to fly wildly.


    On the ground, a golden ginseng is running fast, with a pair of slender human legs, long green hair on its head, and a golden glow all over it. It looks like a woman only nine inches tall!


    Although she is only nine inches tall, her figure proportion is very perfect, **********, and her figure is plump. If she can grow to the same height as human beings, she is definitely a rare beauty!


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you chasing me? I''m just sneaking out to play. If you chase me again, I''ll tell Grandpa!"


    The golden ginseng woman''s speed was so fast that it was like a golden streamer. She couldn''t catch up with her with Ning Xiaochuan''s speed in a moment and a half.


    This psychic golden ginseng has been for more than 2000 years, and is about to reach 3000 years. If you take it, it can last for 50 years. It is a rare medicine.


    If you catch it and exchange it in the treasure house of wanjian palace, you can exchange at least five ordinary Millennium psychic drugs!


    Ning Xiaochuan, with a smile on his mouth, closely followed him and said, "little sister, you''d better not invite your grandfather out, otherwise, I''ll take it together."


    "Hum! You bad man, you can''t accept me!" The golden little ginseng girl suddenly stopped, with a playful smile on her face, staring triumphantly at Ning Xiaochuan who caught up.


    Her hands akimbo, full chest, a fearless look!


    It''s different from the previous appearance of fleeing.


    Ning Xiaochuan had an ominous premonition, and felt that he had jumped into the trap that the villain ginseng girl had already dug, and immediately mobilized the tianwu vitality in his body and was on guard carefully.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the villain ginseng girl step by step and said with a smile, "little sister, you were deliberately discovered by me and deliberately tempted me to come here? What do you want to do?"


    The little ginseng girl showed two rows of snow-white shell teeth and said with a smile, "don''t you want to eat me? In fact, I also want to eat you!"


    "How big are you? Can you eat me?" Ning Xiaochuan smiled in surprise.


    The villain ginseng girl stared at her beautiful eyes and said very seriously, "although I can''t eat you, little steamed stuffed bun can eat you."


    "Who is the steamed bun?" Ning Xiaochuan felt that the danger was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Ow!"


    A roar sounded, shaking the mountains and falling leaves.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrums seemed to be about to be blown open, and a strong wind with a bloody smell rushed in, almost blowing him out.


    It''s the breath of heaven and man!


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise on the ground cracked, and many towering trees were lifted up, and thousands of pounds of boulders were thrown out.


    A black six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex with a height of more than 80 meters crawled out of the ground. It was covered with thick scales and had a single horn on its head. Its body was like a hill, full of explosive power!


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared at Ning Xiaochuan, and a claw patted at Ning Xiaochuan. Its claws were sharp and carried tremendous force.


    Before the Dragon claws were photographed, the wind was unbearable.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hesitate. Dozens of flashes of lightning condensed in the palm of his hand. One palm hit the center of the dragon''s claw, making a loud sound like the impact of God iron.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm sent a force of anti shock, and his body flew backward, steadily falling dozens of steps away.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex also stepped back two steps, knocked down dozens of trees and stepped on the ground with two big footprints.


    It didn''t expect that a small human being should have such a powerful force that he even beat it back two steps.


    Ning Xiaochuan was even more shocked when he met a dragon!


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex is famous for its strength among the Dragon families, and it is the descendant of the real dragon.


    It is said that in the era of apotheosis, a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex once tore up the divine body of a secondary God, casting the fierce name of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is a real dragon!


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan can roughly judge that the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex has reached the realm of heaven and man, because it has the body of the dragon family, which is even more terrifying than human beings!


    Just because it didn''t know Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation just now and didn''t use its full strength, it was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan for two steps.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, if you can''t even beat a human boy, there will be no food today!" Little ginseng girl was a little unhappy. She stood on the branch of an uncle and grinded her teeth at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and attacked Ning Xiaochuan again, trying to tear Ning Xiaochuan to life.


    A rush of Dragon Gas surged in, which was like a hurricane. Sand and stones flew, uprooting many big trees.


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the pressure, and his heart was not flustered. He kept telling himself, "in front of a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex at the level of heaven, even if it is to escape, it is impossible to escape. There must be a way! There must be a way!"


    His eyes became more and more firm, and immediately propped up three thousand dharmas of killing the world. The whole heaven and earth were wrapped by magic gas, surging toward him. The monument of killing the world flew out of the magic cloud and hit the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan launched his body method, constantly avoiding the attack of six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The power of the stone of the God of destruction is very strong, with a force of destruction. However, the body of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex is as hard as iron, with infinite power and amazing defense.


    It is like an ancient mountain, with a towering body and a roaring sound like thunder.


    The stone tablet of the God of destruction could not break the dragon scale of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, but was beaten out by its claw.


    "Good guy, it''s worthy of being a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''ve never really fought with the existence of Tianren level. Today, let''s see how powerful Tianren is?"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took off, his hands merged, and sixteen deadly gases spread from his wrists and converged between his hands, forming a blood red magic sword!


    As soon as the magic sword came out, a mighty sword spirit emanated from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, forming a sword spirit field!


    "Wow!"


    A virtual shadow of a female demon with the height of a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan. It was like a demon God coming into the world, sending out the cold of freezing people''s souls. The forest within dozens of miles was frozen by the cold ice!


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a sword with all his strength.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt a crisis, from the crisis of the magic sword.


    The single horn on the top of the head emits black brilliance, and the big mouth opens, spitting out a hot dragon breath flame!


    This is dragon fire!


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword, cut on the corner of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, made a harsh sound.


    The black one horn is the hardest part of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which condenses the dragon Yuan and gathers the essence. Although it is only a single horn, it can help six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex cultivate. At the same time, it is also one of the most powerful attack means of six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Pa!"


    However, the magic sword cut into the corner and cut a foot deep gap.


    If you can chop five or six swords continuously, it is enough to cut off the single horn of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "It''s so hard that you can''t cut it off with a sword with the sharpness of the magic sword."


    One hit failed, Ning Xiaochuan immediately ran away, spread out his body method and ran away quickly.


    Just now, although Ning Xiaochuan injured the single horn of Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms, he was also burned by dragon fire.


    If it weren''t for his strong body, it would have been burned to ashes.


    "Ow!"


    Behind him, there came the crazy cry of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, which emitted a bleeding red light in its body, which turned the whole sky red, and a breath of primitive hegemony emanated from its body!


    "The six armed Tyrannosaurus rex has gone crazy! It is said that once the violent blood in the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex is stimulated, its power will increase six times, and it has the power to sweep thousands of troops. When it meets God, it kills God, and when it meets Buddha, it kills Buddha."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He exerted his speed to the extreme and turned it into a colorful streamer.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed up, and every step could span 100 meters, breaking the tree and knocking down the hill. Nothing could stop its steps!

 Chapter 620

    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex chased behind him. It was almost like returning to the wilderness era. Ancient beasts were like forests, and Dragons roared in the wilderness. The terrible killing gas had swept over!


    After the violent blood in the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was stimulated, its combat power was more fierce, and even ordinary heaven and man would be torn apart by it.


    The power of the dragon clan is fully displayed!


    Soon, it caught up with Ning Xiaochuan. The dragon scale was red, and the claws seemed to be burning with flames, making the forest burn. The Dragon set fire to the prairie, and the earth melted into magma.


    "Boom!"


    One claw patted it and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that his back was burning, clenched his teeth, pushed his feet on the ground fiercely, catapulted his body more than 100 meters high, leaped to the top of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and cut down with a sword.


    "Wow!"


    The sword spirit of the magic sword converged to a point, emitting scarlet light.


    However, Tyrannosaurus rex has six arms, and previously only used one arm to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the magic sword fell, its other five arms were all hit out, with both attack and defense, and Ning Xiaochuan would not be allowed to cut its horn again.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was shrouded in flames in all directions. Five huge dragon claws attacked him and blocked all his retreats.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s blood surged wildly, and the supreme force was stimulated. The speed increased three times, suddenly turned the direction and flew out of the dragon''s claws.


    If it were any other martial artist, he would definitely choose to escape at this time, but he didn''t escape.


    He flew to the right ear of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and went directly into the ear hole of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The ears of Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms are like a huge cave. Ning Xiaochuan stood on the edge of his ear hole, fully mobilized tianwu''s vitality, and gave a huge roar to the depths of his ears!


    Thunder and bell!


    Martial magic, condensed into sound waves, is simply like a layer of sound waves and water waves, surging towards the ears of six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the head of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was like bursts of thunder, which shook it seven meat and eight vegetables. With its huge head in its arms, it kept rolling on the ground, crushing a large area of ancient forest wood.


    Ning Xiaochuan still stood in the ears of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, trying to stabilize his body and continue to send out the sound wave magic of "Thunderbolt".


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was quite uncomfortable, his head seemed to explode, and his mouth sent out earth shaking howls.


    Seeing the pain of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the little ginseng girl immediately flew over and shouted with great concern, "admit defeat! Admit defeat! You let go of the steamed stuffed bun, I admit defeat!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped playing sonic attacks, but he didn''t fly out of the ear hole of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex. He laughed and said, "conceded defeat? Did you promise to be eaten by me?"


    "You... You''re shameless, you''re despicable, you''re a little mouse, actually got into the ears of the little steamed stuffed bun, and have the ability to fight the little steamed stuffed bun openly?" The villain is so feminine that he gnashes his teeth and despises Ning Xiaochuan very much.


    "Are you kidding? Aren''t I using decent skills? Some things don''t necessarily need brute force to solve, why can''t I use wisdom?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    After the violent blood of the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was stimulated, how terrible the combat power was. It could tear up heaven and man with its bare hands.


    If Ning Xiaochuan fought hard with it, he would surely lose more than win.


    However, although the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex is terrifying, its wisdom is far inferior to that of other dragon families.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first fought with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, he had already figured out how to defeat it.


    The biggest weakness of Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms is its ears.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus rex has a total of six dragon arms. The left and right dragon arms are dedicated to protecting their ears. Unless you cut off all its dragon arms, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t break into its ears!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan tried his best at the beginning, using the magic sword to cut the one horn on the head of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, so that the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex had a sense of defense against him.


    Therefore, when Ning Xiaochuan waved his magic sword again to cut off its one horn, his defensive heart was maximized, and he immediately attacked Ning Xiaochuan with all his dragon arms, thus forgetting to protect his ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of this time to rush into the ear hole of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex in the siege of the five dragon arms, so as to turn defeat into victory.


    This series of measures seems very simple, but they are extremely dangerous.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had no magic sword, it would be impossible to hurt the single horn of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex at the beginning, and it would not make the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex defensive against him.


    Any means behind Ning Xiaochuan will be useless.


    If it were, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the speed comparable to heaven and man, and he couldn''t escape under the attack of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is estimated that the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex would kill him with one claw!


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can defeat the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex not only by wisdom, but also by his own strong strength.


    Both are indispensable!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s impossible for me to fight it again."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t like dragon meat, but I like ginseng!"


    The little ginseng was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "are you a mouse or a rabbit? Have you ever seen a vegetarian human?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was immediately happy and said, "I really like being vegetarian! One life for another. If you agree, I''ll let it go; if you don''t agree, there''s no way! Eating dragon meat is also a great tonic. Eating a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex of the level of heaven and man, it is estimated that it can directly make me break through the realm of heaven and man."


    "Don''t, don''t, you eat me, don''t eat steamed stuffed bun, it''s not delicious, its meat is... Is hard, hurt teeth, stomach, body, my meat is more fragrant than its meat, softer than its meat!" The villain ginseng woman said anxiously.


    Fearing that Ning Xiaochuan would kill the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, she immediately rolled up her sleeves to reveal her golden skin. In order to prove that her meat was tender, she pinched it on her arm, as if she could squeeze water!


    She is a miraculous psychic medicine, but she has her own wisdom and life.


    Moreover, in order to save the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, she is willing to be eaten by Ning Xiaochuan, which shows that she also has emotions, and her heart is not really bad.


    If you eat her, Ning Xiaochuan always feels like eating a person. What''s more, the little ginseng girl in front of me is really cute. If I eat her, I must be very resistant in my heart!


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, his eyes became soft, and said, "you are a miraculous drug, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm! I''m a lovely little golden ginseng! Grandpa calls me radish!" Villain ginseng said.


    "Radish?" Ning Xiaochuan smiled in surprise, "little radish, there is no way to save the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex. If you can find another psychic medicine for me, I will let you go."


    Radish''s eyes immediately lit up and said, "really?"


    "Of course!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Radish thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "I know there is a place where there are many miraculous drugs, but they are all bad! Moreover, the road is too far, and it takes a long time to get there."


    "Many miraculous drugs?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Radish nodded hard and said, "there are many bad miraculous drugs for channeling, and I am a good miraculous drug for channeling."


    "Are you a good psychic?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled in surprise and said, "how far is the place you said where there are many... Bad psychic miracles from here?"


    The radish said, "it''s far away! It''s five or six days'' walk. If you put the steamed stuffed bun, I''ll take you."


    "Let it go? Of course." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Radish''s eyes showed a bright smile, which was like a fairy who succeeded in a conspiracy!


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally saw the bright light in her eyes and said with a smile, "of course, you can let it go. But for precaution, after releasing it, he attacked me again, and I want to take you hostage."


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the yin-yang open fire, turned it into a huge flame palm, and caught the radish that had not yet reacted.


    Yin and Yang open fire has the ability to restrain psychic miraculous drugs.


    After the radish was wrapped in the fire, it kept struggling, and unexpectedly called out a jade like dagger short sword. With a sword, it broke the yin-yang open fire and ran away immediately.


    "Hua la!"


    A dragon rope flew out, wrapped around her waist and dragged her back.


    Little radish bit his teeth and said angrily, "you despicable little man, shameless thief, have gone back on your word. I''ll fight with you!"


    Holding a white jade dagger in her hands, she pulled out a white sword light and cut at the Dragon rope.


    However, before the white jade dagger was cut down, it was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the bundle of dragon rope and grabbed the radish. Seeing that she raised it, he laughed and said, "why am I a mean person? Why did I renege?"


    Little radish pushed Ning Xiaochuan''s hands hard with his small arms, and then bit Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers with his mouth. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers, like pliers, firmly caught her and couldn''t escape at all.


    Little radish panted, and finally gave up the struggle, saying: "you have promised to let us go, and now you have caught me, and you don''t go out from inside the ears of the steamed stuffed bun. Are you not going back on your words? You are a big man, so holding the delicate body of other girls, how can you let others see people in the future? Are you not a mean person? Shameless, obscene, despicable, dirty."


    Ningxiaochuan was very speechless and said, "how old are you? I''m careless with you?"


    "Who do you say is young?" Radish was very unconvinced, and deliberately straightened his chest, straightening out his pea sized chest. Feng, a pair of beautiful little eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan, was very dissatisfied with what Ning Xiaochuan just said.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, too lazy to argue with her, and walked out of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ear.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan came out of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ear, radish immediately shouted, "little steamed stuffed bun, do something to suppress him?"


    "Ow!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, shaking the sand and stones, and suddenly got up from the ground.


    It showed a bloody mouth, sharp teeth, terrifying eyes, and a claw bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    This is the human in front of us!


    It was so hateful that it almost cracked its head and its voice was too loud.


    This revenge must be avenged and torn to pieces!


    Ningxiaochuan was fearless. He glanced at the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex lightly, lifted the radish up, and said with a smile, "steamed stuffed bun, right? If you don''t want the radish to be eaten by me, you''d better be honest and obedient, you know?"

 Chapter 621

    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face was ferocious and extremely angry, and the huge dragon claws were about to slap down. However, after seeing the radish pinched by Ning Xiaochuan in his hand, he withdrew his claws and let out a roar in his mouth!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms still stared at Ning Xiaochuan angrily, but he didn''t attack again. Obviously, he was really afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would hurt radish.


    Seeing that the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex did not attack again, Ning Xiaochuan relaxed a lot and said to the radish, "lead the way!"


    "Hum! Mean person!" Little radish held his hands, leaning his head, and didn''t plan to lead Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''m not called a mean man, I''m Ning Xiaochuan, Ning who would rather die than surrender, Ning who is cautious, and Chuan who keeps flowing." Ningxiaochuan said seriously.


    "Bah! I think you are Ning, Xiao, Chuan of the scumbag. Ning, Xiao Chuan of the scumbag! Why don''t you call Ning, Xiao Ren?" Radish road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you don''t obey me again, I''ll strip your hair first and use it to refine medicine, and then you''ll become a little bald!"


    "You..."


    Little radish quickly hugged his head, kept grinding his teeth, and said, "OK! Lead the way, and I''ll tell you first. Those miraculous drugs are evil. Forget it! Anyway, you can''t die!"


    "Why are you suddenly so confident in me?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "No! Good people don''t live long. You''re not a good person. Those miraculous drugs can''t kill you! If they eat you, it will prove that you''re a good person." Radish road.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless.


    Xiao radish took Ning Xiaochuan all the way south. According to her, the place where psychic miracles were specially grown was very far away. Even if Ning Xiaochuan was on his way at full speed, it would take five or six days to arrive.


    That six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, closely following them, was very worried about the safety of radish!


    Because the breath emitted by this six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was too terrifying. Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t encounter any mysterious beast attack, but collected many genius earth treasures and rare mysterious drugs!


    At night, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t continue his journey, let the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex sit on the ground, and he flew into the ears of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    There is no safer place than the ears of Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled radish, and the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex could only listen to him.


    Little radish''s slender waist was wrapped with a dragon rope, and the other end was tied to Ning Xiaochuan''s arm. She couldn''t escape at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the ears of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, took out a one foot long white jade dagger and put it in the palm of his hand to study.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s a dagger, but it''s like a miniature jade sword. The jade sword was inserted on the ground, a little higher than the body of radish. For her, it was a huge sword!


    "Ning Xiaoren, return my sword to me, you robber, you liar..."


    Little radish pounced on Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to snatch the jade sword away. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s finger flicked gently, and she was bounced out, throwing her eyes full of stars.


    Ning Xiaochuan has studied the jade sword. The material is very special. It seems to be carved from jade, but it is not a real jade sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a black sword of the ninth grade Xuanqi level and cut it with all his strength, but he couldn''t cut off the jade sword.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan carefully checked Yujian.


    It was found that there was a strong seal inside the jade sword. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, the seal cannot be untied.


    "Who on earth arranged the seal? What is it?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    "The seal should be Jianling!" The emperor blade said.


    "Yes!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "although radish is a miraculous medicine that has been growing for nearly 3000 years, its cultivation is very poor, and it must not be able to control the sword spirit. Someone sealed the sword spirit, and then gave this jade sword to her!"


    If the sword body is really sealed with the spirit of the sword, is this not a supreme weapon?


    Only the supreme weapon can breed a sword spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at radish and said, "radish, who gave you this sword?"


    "You can''t control it." Radish sat on the ground, don''t turn your head, didn''t intend to tell Ning Xiaochuan.


    But as soon as she stopped looking, she was scared and shouted, "ghost!"


    Yes, just behind the radish, stood a female ghost in white, pale, disheveled, dull eyes, emitting a gloomy atmosphere!


    The female ghost scared the radish and shivered. She kept retreating and leaned against Ning Xiaochuan''s thigh and said tremblingly, "Ning... Ning Xiaoren... You must have done too much to lose heart. See, the female ghost came to you! Sister ghost, it''s none of my business. I''m a lovely little golden ginseng. If you want to eat it, eat Ning Xiaoren. It''s all because he hurt you..."


    The chill on the female ghost was thicker, and she said faintly, "my body, my body..."


    Hearing the voice of the female ghost, little radish was almost scared to cry and said, "Ning Xiaoren, you also said that you are not a mean person. It must be that you did something dirty to her. Otherwise, why did others ask you for your body? Alas! I am really unlucky to meet such a dirty, shameless, dirty and dirty person like you."


    The female ghost continued to say faintly, "my body, my body..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the female ghost, then bounced the radish away and said, "if you dare to insult my personality again, I''ll peel off your skin."


    Radish immediately wrapped his clothes tightly with both hands for fear of being stripped off by Ning Xiaochuan. He muttered, "I have no personality, and I''m afraid of being insulted. Hum!"


    She looked at the gloomy female ghost, and finally felt that the female ghost was more terrible. She immediately shrank into Ning Xiaochuan''s robe, hid herself with the robe, and secretly observed the female ghost in the distance.


    "Hey! Ning Xiaochuan, who the hell is she? She''s so beautiful, why did you kill her?" After a while, radish asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t kill her, I don''t know her at all!" Ning Xiaochuan said impatiently.


    "What was her name before she died?" Radish road.


    "Queen of all voices." Ningxiaochuan casually said.


    Radish said, "men! They just can''t stand the test. They are all big liars. You just said you don''t know her? How do you know her name if you don''t know her?"


    "...." ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk to her anymore and put away the white jade sword.


    The origin of this jade sword must be very important. The seal in the sword body alone is very terrible. Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength can''t shake the seal.


    It is estimated that there is a great statue behind radish. Otherwise, with her strength, how can six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex listen to her? How can you have a jade sword of supreme level?


    If she is behind, there is really a great patron.


    This jade sword, Ning Xiaochuan naturally can''t take away, must return it to her, otherwise it will cause great disaster to himself.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t plan to return the jade sword to her now. It''s not too late to find the place with the miraculous medicine and then return it to her.


    Ning Xiaochuan held a nine grade Xuanqi level sword in his hand, wrapped it with tianwu vitality, and then suddenly stabbed it into his chest.


    "Poof!"


    The sword enters the body.


    Immediately run the avatar magic and start refining the ninth sword.


    The competition in Tiandi mountain is very fierce, and all forces are fighting openly and secretly. Now he has been watched by many people. If he wants to save his life and protect his friends, he must have more powerful forces.


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to defeat the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex because the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s wisdom was not high enough, and he succeeded in using a trick.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is allowed to fight with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex again now, Ning Xiaochuan''s chance of winning is very small.


    We must break through the boundary of heaven and man as soon as possible!


    Once you break through the realm of heaven and man, your accomplishments will change qualitatively, enough to step into the top of the younger generation.


    He wants to refine the remaining two swords at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi, with the help of the force of the soul of Jiupin Xuanqi, so as to impact the realm of heaven and man!


    "Wow! Ning Xiaoren, why did you commit suicide?" Little radish poked out his head and saw a sword on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. He was startled. Suddenly, he was happy again and said, "is it possible that my previous words made you ashamed and feel ashamed to live in the world, so you want to end your dirty life by yourself? Young man, it''s so impulsive. However, it''s OK to die, so you can keep company with sister ghost!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately startled radish again. He retreated sharply, fell off Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, and shouted, "fake corpse!!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan still motionless, after a long time, radish carefully climbed up from the ground and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    I saw that the black giant sword inserted in Ning Xiaochuan''s chest was rapidly drilling into his body. Instead of uploading it from his back, it disappeared!


    It disappeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even leave a scar on his chest.


    Radish was stunned, his eyes didn''t blink, and said, "it''s too scary! Ning Xiaoren, it turns out that you... You don''t eat meat or vegetarian, you eat iron!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is refining nine mysterious weapons. He wants to refine the refined iron into the bone, the soldier''s soul into the mark of the martial spirit, and the essence into the blood. However, after hearing what little radish said, he almost made his blood retrograde and possessed!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the sky world, on a mountain far away from Ning Xiaochuan, stood a beautiful woman in a red robe, with bright eyes overlooking the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although thousands of miles apart, she can clearly perceive the location of Ning Xiaochuan.


    She is Nie Lanxin!


    Nie Lanxin has felt the breath of that female ghost, which makes her soul very uneasy. Even her body is a little out of her control!

 Chapter 622

    Some book friends responded that the previous chapter made mistakes and became the previous chapter. There is no problem with my update. It should be a system error.


    I have asked the editor, and the editor said: for book friends who make mistakes, delete the bookshelf first, and then re join the bookshelf (remember to clear the local records when deleting), and then re subscribe. When re subscribing to this chapter, there is no money.


    If you have any problems in the future, please give me feedback in time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That female ghost is the soul of Queen Wanyin in her last life. It is the biggest threat to me. I must get rid of her as soon as possible."


    Nie Lanxin is tall and slender, with full breasts and buttocks. She has an arrogant jade body. Every inch of her skin is as smooth and crystal as jade, but her eyes are colder than the night breeze.


    "But once I get close to her, her cultivation will become as strong as me. I fight with her as if I were fighting myself. I must find an outsider to get rid of her?"


    In Nie Lanxin''s heart, when this idea came into being, a red sword light flew over the night.


    "Wow!"


    Like a meteor, it flies over the sky.


    A man in a green robe stood on a flaming flying sword, walked through the air, and fell to the top of a mountain not far from her, looking floating out of the dust!


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, his clothes are dignified, and his body is straight like a long gun. Seeing Nie Lanxin in the distance, his face shows a happy look, and he says, "I can meet LAN Xianzi in the Tianmen exam. I''m really destined to meet LAN Xianzi. The fairy is also looking for the location of the other end of Tianmen?"


    Nie Lanxin will feel disgusted when she sees any man, especially the man who takes the initiative to pay her attention, which makes her very impatient.


    She was about to leave. Suddenly, her heart moved. When she looked at Dongfang Sheng again, a soft smile immediately appeared in her eyes!


    Her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Just now, she still looks like a cold and gorgeous queen, but at the moment, it gives people a feeling of holiness and softness, just like the bright moon on the sky, beautiful and flawless.


    "It''s Dongfang junior brother."


    Nie Lanxin''s lips and teeth were slightly open, his shell teeth were like jade, and his red lips were like cherry. He said softly, "the world is so vast that we should meet again so soon. It seems that it''s really fate!"


    Dongfang Sheng was so happy that he finally heard LAN Xianzi talking to him. Her voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    Nie Lanxin sighed.


    Dongfang Sheng said, "fairy, why do you sigh? Is it because you can''t find Tianmen?"


    Nie Lanxin shook his head and said, "no, it''s because of Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Ningxiaochuan again." Dongfang Sheng''s face immediately became cold and heavy, and he wanted to break Ning Xiaochuan into pieces.


    He said: "take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between Fairy and ningxiaochuan?"


    Nie Lan said, "enemy, enemy of life and death."


    "Fairy and Ning Xiaochuan are enemies of life and death?" Dongfang Sheng was surprised and happy, "that''s really great... Sorry, I don''t mean that. I just think Ning Xiaochuan is so hateful that he dares to be the enemy of the fairy. He really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Nie Lan said, "you only know that he is a spiritual master, but you don''t know that he is also a ghost master."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is actually the overlord of cangming sea area and the member of the ghost raising family?" Oriental victory.


    Nie Lanxin shook his head and said, "he''s not from a ghost family. I don''t know where he learned the ''Dementor divine method''. I inadvertently imprisoned one of my souls."


    "What? He dares to imprison the soul of a fairy?" Dongfang Sheng''s righteous and indignant way.


    Nie Lanxin nodded and said, "he threatened me with that ghost and did something I didn''t want to do. Once I didn''t obey his meaning, he would destroy my soul. Therefore, I had to hide from him all the time."


    "It''s up to me, Dongfang Sheng! Don''t worry, fairy. I''ll help you retrieve the soul and poke Ning Xiaochuan into the bone and ashes."


    Dongfang Sheng''s fingers were pinched tightly, and his murderous spirit surged, and he slapped down.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of miles away, a towering mountain was beaten by palm prints and collapsed, rolling up dark smoke.


    This is just a move made by Dongfang Sheng to show his strength to Nie Lanxin.


    Dongfang Sheng has a rare talent in 8000 years. Before breaking through the realm of heaven and man, it already has the power to fight with heaven and man. Now, he has reached the realm of heaven and man, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable.


    Nie Lanxin nodded, secretly saying that although Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is very high and guarded by the emperor''s blade, he has not reached the realm of heaven and man after all.


    If Dongfang wins, he has a 90% chance to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nie Lanxin''s face showed an upside down smile and said, "thank you for the help of the Oriental childe. The childe''s personality is noble, and no one can match among the men Lan Xin knows. However, Ning Xiaochuan is a sinister and cunning person, or does Lan Xin go with the Oriental childe. If we work together, we will make Ning Xiaochuan ten dead."


    "It''s great to be able to walk with fairies." Dongfang Sheng was overjoyed and felt that his charm was full, which had made Nie Lanxin sink.


    Dongfang Sheng has no doubt about this. He has been a top genius since childhood. As long as any beauty has seen him once, she will be conquered by him.


    This is the aura of genius. It''s not too difficult to conquer a Nie Lanxin!


    ¡­¡­


    Every session of the Tianmen examination will send ten inner disciples as invigilators to walk in the world of heaven. In the event of a large-scale massacre, the invigilator will solve it.


    Therefore, the accomplishments of the ten examiners are extremely strong.


    Lu Qingyuan is one of the ten examiners. As early as a hundred years ago, he has become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. His cultivation is unpredictable and people can''t see through it.


    He walked between the mountains with his hands on his back.


    With each step, you can cross a mountain so far away, like a fairy walking in the world of mortals.


    "Kill Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Lu Qingyuan touched the two beards above his lips and gently shook his head. If it weren''t for the orders of the elders in the clan, he really didn''t bother to kill a 20-year-old young candidate.


    In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan is too young, young as a newborn baby.


    "Young! Young people just like to be high-profile and show off. Some people learn to hide and retain after falling down, and finally become the real winner, invincible in the world. Some people, without the opportunity to serialize the fall, are wiped out in the cradle, and finally leave nothing in the world." Lu Qingyuan Road.


    In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan belongs to the kind of young people who have no brains.


    In addition to Nie Lanxin and Lu Qingyuan, many people are also looking for the trace of Ning Xiaochuan. All of them have received orders to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan during the Tianmen exam.


    ¡­¡­


    It took five days, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined all the refined iron of the nine grade Xuanqi level war sword into the bone marrow, and all the soul and spirit of the war sword were melted into the divine power, becoming the ninth concrete divine power sword!


    During the day, Ning Xiaochuan was on his way while collecting mysterious drugs and natural treasures.


    At night, he sat in the ears of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and refined the concrete magic sword.


    The ninth figurative magic sword was completely refined, and its cultivation soared to the peak of the fifth step heaven ladder realm.


    He has mastered the four moves of sword formula of mieshi Kendo, and is finally about to practice the first kind of mieshi Kendo to Mahayana!


    "Crackling!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, and every bone in his body was ringing, like steel bars were broken, and the sword gas was flowing around his body.


    Little radish walked behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a dragon rope wrapped around his waist, muttering, "this guy is quite powerful, and I don''t know what strange skill he is practicing?"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and asked, "little radish, how long will we get to the place you said?"


    "It''s not just ahead. Look there, that is the tallest mountain. The mysterious atmosphere in the mountain is extremely dense. It not only breeds miraculous drugs, but also some strange flowers and fruits, which are more precious than miraculous drugs."


    Little radish pointed to a huge mountain in the distance and said, "Ning Xiaoren, the next road is for you to walk by yourself. I won''t accompany you anymore. Let us go!"


    "Let you go? Not yet. Who knows if you are deliberately plotting against me? Go to the mountains with me to collect miraculous drugs. When you come back, you will naturally be released." Ning Xiaochuan pulled a bundle of dragon rope, holding the radish on the road.


    It was a very huge mountain, wrapped by layers of light mist, and only a contour could be seen.


    After Ning Xiaochuan developed the divine power of the heavenly eye, a pair of pupils shone a foot long light. You can see that there are broken ancient buildings on the mountain, which used to be like a place of cultivation!


    "Yes, here it is!" The emperor blade screamed, and was struggling to collide with the Xuan beast Jian, trying to rush out of the Xuan beast Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed the Xuan beast and said, "what? You also hid the treasure here?"


    "Do you remember what I said to you? The whole heaven world is a territory seized by the emperor''s eldest disciple from Tianting. This'' Guiren mountain ''is also well-known in Tianting. It was once a Taoist temple of holy land, but that holy land was destroyed overnight, leaving only ruins."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "a holy land was destroyed overnight? Who has such a great ability?"


    "The world is so big that fierce people come forth in large numbers, and the holy land cannot last forever. After all, there will be a day when it will disappear. In fact, these are not the key points."


    Tiandi Ren added, "in those days, the emperor''s eldest disciple also wanted to refine Guiren mountain into the holy soil of Tiandi mountain, forming a pattern of double holy soil. However, later, the emperor''s eldest disciple found that Guiren mountain was an ominous place, hiding quite terrible dangers. Therefore, he sealed Guiren mountain into the world of heaven."


    The eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven, who can create such a holy land as the mountain of the emperor of heaven, is definitely a great existence. What would even he think is dangerous?


    Ningxiaochuan began to be vigilant and felt that he was probably cheated by radish again.


    She probably knew that returning to Renshan was dangerous, so she deliberately brought Ning Xiaochuan here.

 Chapter 623

    The emperor of heaven blade said, "it is precisely because guirenshan hides terrible dangers, so I hide those good things here, so that I can be safe! Haha!"


    "Since there are unpredictable dangers in the returning mountain, how dare you hide the treasure here?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No fear! Although it is said to be hidden danger, the first disciple of the emperor of heaven has sealed many places of guirenshan. Therefore, generally speaking, guirenshan is relatively safe." The emperor blade said.


    Ningxiaochuan and Tiandi mountain are communicating with their hearts and minds, and outsiders can''t hear them at all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of radish, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, and then he didn''t move, as if someone had performed the immobilization technique!


    "Grandpa said that returning to the mountain was very evil. Sure enough, Ning Xiaoren was already evil before he entered the mountain. Why don''t you take a walk with such a good opportunity?"


    Radish was light handed and wanted to escape. After walking more than ten steps, he found that he was tied with a dragon rope.


    So she turned back.


    Carefully climbed to Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist and planned to untie the Dragon rope. However, she had just started, but found that Ning Xiaochuan was staring at her.


    Ningxiaochuan is "alive" again!


    Radish''s heart suddenly jumped, his hands immediately stopped, and his face froze with a smile, "Hey, hey! Are you awake?"


    "What are you doing?" Ningxiaochuan has some bad ways.


    "No... nothing! I think the Dragon rope is loose. I''ll tie it tightly." Radish immediately turned around, turned his back to Ning Xiaochuan, stuck out his tongue, and jumped into it, stepping on the leaves and moving forward.


    "I won''t go into the mountain today!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Ah! Why not go into the mountain?"


    Little radish is worried. Has Ning Xiaoren found anything wrong? It''s over, it''s over. Ning Xiaoren''s scheming is so deep that he must have found it. Now it''s really over! He must peel me. He must eat me like a radish!


    Ningxiaochuan has learned from TIANDIREN that early morning is the best time to enter Guiren mountain and the least danger. Don''t enter Guiren mountain at night, or even heaven and man will die.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan plans to stay outside the mountain for one night first and enter the mountain early tomorrow morning.


    At the moment, it is noon, the sun is in the sky, and the weather is hot.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat under a big tree and began to understand the Sutra of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of "heaven and earth Sutra" is only the third step to the level of heaven ladder realm. Even the "martial law Dharma body" has not been cultivated, and Ning Xiaochuan spends more time.


    All the five mysterious beasts in the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the mysterious beast Jian were arranged by Ning Xiaochuan to look for mysterious medicine and natural treasures.


    There are many precious high-grade mysterious drugs in the heaven world, which are difficult to find elsewhere. The world of heaven is only opened once a hundred years. After entering this time, there may not be a chance to enter in the future. If you can collect more mysterious drugs, naturally you can''t waste this opportunity.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan has just reached the level of a great heart nourishing master, and needs a lot of Xuanyao to improve the grade of Xuanshui!


    "Dead Ning villain, smelly Ning villain, knew to bully the little girl. I''m so cute, so cute, so cute... Ah! Crazy! If I see Grandpa, I''ll definitely let Grandpa make you as big as me. See how you bully me?"


    Little radish sat on the root of a tree that sprouted soil, gnashing his teeth and scolding Ning Xiaochuan.


    Suddenly, a cold murderous breath swept over, almost blowing her out. She immediately grabbed the roots with both hands and looked forward.


    I don''t know when there were three people in front of me.


    All three of them were wearing blue robes, two men and one woman, carrying ancient swords, emitting an extremely powerful breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stopped practicing at the moment, opened his eyes, looked at the three people in front, his eyes shrunk slightly, and said, "members of the burning sword sect?"


    All three of them are sword cultivators, wearing unified martial robes and carrying unified eight grade Xuanqi level war swords, which is the symbol of Jianfen sect.


    "Burning sword sect, strong cloud dragon." A stout man said in a rough voice.


    "Sword burning sect, thank you for your clothes." Said a young woman of medium build.


    "Sword burning sect, Yunji." Said a young man who looked quite chic.


    They are all the top masters of the younger generation of the burning sword sect. They have the cultivation of the fifth step heaven ladder realm, and their every move carries the charm of martial arts.


    In particular, the man named yun ji feels quite dangerous. He is definitely not an ordinary fifth step TIANTI martial artist, and his cultivation is quite strong.


    Ningxiaochuan had felt the murderous spirit on them, and said calmly: "the sword burning sect should pay so much attention to me, sending three masters of the fifth step TIANTI realm, just to kill a mental trainer of the third step TIANTI realm, would it be too much ado?"


    Yun ji held a folding fan in his hand, which was quite romantic, Laughed: "Ning Xiaochuan, what have you never experienced to achieve our level of cultivation? The more you experience, the more you should understand a truth. Never despise any enemy. Once you make up your mind to kill someone, you must go all out. If you have the first level of land respect, then we will send the Ninth level of land respect to kill you. If you have the Ninth level of land respect, then we will send the fifth step heaven The people in the ladder came to kill you. "


    "People like you, who have the cultivation of the third step TIANTI realm, should have sent the existence of Tianren realm to kill you in order to kill you. But elder martial brother Dongfang is still on his way, so we can only do it for you first!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "this should be the case. If you kill a person who is the most important in dizun territory, and only send a person who is the second most important in dizun territory to kill, it''s not going to kill. It''s simply sending a master to accompany you."


    Ning Xiaochuan noticed the folding fan in Yun Ji''s hand, which was only owned by the members of the wanjian palace and was also the symbol of the members of the wanjian palace.


    How could he have one in his hand?


    It seems that they have killed members of wanjian palace.


    Yun ji took out the folding fan and used it. He was telling Ning Xiaochuan that the members of your wanjian palace were just our prey.


    "Kua Kua! However, under normal circumstances, a mental trainer in the third step TIANTI realm meets a martial artist in the fourth step TIANTI realm, and that is the end of death!" Yun ji laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "yes! What''s more, you are still three sword cultivators in the fifth step ladder of heaven. Even if you meet ordinary people in heaven, you can fight."


    "You are wrong. There are not only three sword repairs in the fifth step heaven ladder." A long whistle came from the woods.


    Another expert came.


    Before long, four more people arrived, wearing gorgeous robes and riding four Jiupin Xuan beasts, blocking Ning Xiaochuan in four directions.


    Two men and two women, the men are very handsome, and the women are particularly beautiful.


    They have an aristocratic temperament, and their eyes are particularly cold and arrogant, thinking they are superior. In their view, Ning Xiaochuan is like an ant!


    Ning Xiaochuan knew one of the women and met once.


    She is friends with Lu Ren and Jin Wuhun, and is obviously from Wang sun''s mansion.


    "The members of Wang sun''s mansion unexpectedly arrived." Ningxiaochuan was still calm, without a trace of panic.


    A man sitting on the back of a white scale winged cow snorted coldly, "you won so many treasures in our Wang sun mansion, thinking that if you gave all the treasures to the dance fairy, you could live?"


    Ningxiaochuan also didn''t bother to say more and said, "who else, since they have arrived, don''t show up?"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Sure enough, after Ning Xiaochuan''s words fell, three young masters came out. They came from different forces and did not stand together.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never seen these three people, and he has no impression at all. He just can feel that their strength is strong, and they are not weaker than those of Wang sun''s mansion and the burning sword sect.


    Little radish was also stunned and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what evil things have you done? How did you offend so many people?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was also very helpless. He had been very low-key, but he still caused countless enemies, and all forces wanted to kill him.


    He did not dare to imagine that if his talent was fully exposed, he might become an enemy of the world.


    Many people envy the rich, but the rich are the easiest to be kidnapped.


    Many people envy genius, but genius is the easiest to be hated.


    At this moment, there are already ten top masters of the younger generation who have trapped Ning Xiaochuan. The lowest cultivation is the fourth step of heaven ladder.


    You know, they are not ordinary monks, but extremely talented young overlords. One can fight several monks of the same level.


    In other words, their combat effectiveness is simply comparable to dozens of monks in the fifth step ladder.


    Such a strong lineup, if with tacit understanding, is enough to work together to kill heaven and man.


    Among them, two monks arranged a confinement array to confine the surrounding space and would not allow Ning Xiaochuan to escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan still sat under the tree and said, "I''m curious about a question. How do you know my whereabouts when the world is so huge? Moreover, you actually found me at the same time. Even if you want to kill me, let me be a ghost?"


    Yun ji took away the folding fan and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, your whereabouts have been exposed two days ago. Elder martial brother Dongfang has said that anyone who can take your head will get a nine grade Xuanqi. Moreover, we already know that you are rated as the top three, so we won''t let you go out of the gate of heaven alive."


    "Dongfang Sheng? I have such a big hatred with him?" Ning Xiaochuan felt a little confused.


    Besides, he has no intersection with Dongfang Sheng. How does he know his whereabouts?


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that behind Dongfang Sheng, there was another person''s shadow. If it was not Luo dance, it was Nie Lanxin.


    Only Luo Wu remembered his soul mark and could sense his position.


    Moreover, others have found Ning Xiaochuan, but Luo Wu has not appeared yet. This is quite abnormal!


    However, the probability that Luo Wu wants to harm Ning Xiaochuan is not large, but that Nie Lanxin is more likely.


    The ghost of Queen Wanyin''s last life has been following Ning Xiaochuan. For Nie Lanxin, this is a huge threat, which will make her sleep and eat uneasy.


    She can feel the breath of ghosts, and naturally she can find Ning Xiaochuan''s location.


    Ning Xiaochuan probably knew what was going on. Looking at those young masters, he said faintly, "I have only one brain. I don''t know who is interested in taking it?"

 Chapter 624

    "Even a third step spiritual trainer dare to be so arrogant. I''ll take your head." The flaming cloud dragon of the burning sword sect rushed out suddenly, burning a flame in one eye and turning into two fireballs.


    His body looks strong, but his speed is very sensitive.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and slapped him.


    His palm is powerful, and with all his strength, not to mention the warrior in the third step of the ladder, even the warrior in the fourth step of the ladder will be killed!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t stand up. As soon as he pointed out, a "world destroying sword wave" flew out of his fingertips, carrying devastating sword Qi.


    A ring of sword waves with a diameter of more than ten meters long, centered on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, radiated out in all directions.


    "Wow!"


    The blood red sword Qi flew out of the center of the circular sword wave and pierced the palm of the lieyunlong.


    "Poof!


    A piece of blood splashed out from the palm, spilling blood all over the face of lieyunlong.


    Lieyunlong was injured by the sword wave, covered his palm and immediately blasted back.


    However, he only stepped back three steps, but he was frightened to find that Ning Xiaochuan was as fast as a ghost, and had already stood behind him and blocked his way.


    How can it be so fast?


    There was no time for him to escape. A sword light flew over and cut him in two.


    Two pieces of body flew out in the left and right directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a bloody sword, glanced at the monks around, looking very indifferent.


    Since he has been forced to the point where there is no need to bear it anymore, Ning Xiaochuan will no longer keep it, and those who want to kill him will pay a price!


    Everyone was stunned!


    A heart cultivator in the third step of heaven ladder realm unexpectedly killed a sword cultivator in the fifth step of heaven ladder realm with one move. Before everyone reacted, the sword cultivator in the fifth step of heaven ladder realm had been cut in two!


    How can a heart cultivator have such powerful power?


    "No! Ning Xiaochuan has hidden his cultivation, and his realm is far more than the third step of heaven ladder." The face of a tianzhijiao girl in Wang sun''s mansion changed slightly.


    "It is also possible that lie Yunlong underestimated the enemy, so he died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands."


    "It takes a lot of time for a great heart cultivator to refine medicine. How can he spend so much time to cultivate? At his age, cultivating to the third step of the ladder of heaven is enough against the sky. If he has the power to kill the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, it can be described as a demon."


    "That''s right! Even the legendary Shennong couldn''t become the top mental health coach of the young generation and burst out the top combat power of the young generation."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll kill you!"


    A man riding a white scale double winged cow rushed out, holding a 12 meter long halberd in his hand, like waving a silver Tianzhu, powerful and magnificent.


    "Boom!"


    White scale double winged cattle is a high-level jiupinxuan beast with infinite power. When running at full speed, it has terrible collision power and keeps shaking the ground.


    That man is a descendant of the aristocratic family of Wang Sun Fu. He has the cultivation of the fifth step of heaven ladder, which is a bit stronger than lie Yunlong. He fought hard, and Fang Tian painted halberd turned into a thorny silver light, stabbing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow -"


    His own power, plus the collision force of white scale winged cattle, plus the power of the halberd itself above, the three forces overlap.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dodge, but rushed forward, stepped on the halberd painted by Fang Tian, and his body catapulted up with force. He waved and chopped down the nine grade Xuanqi level sword in his hand, and cleaved to the man''s head.


    The man didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so fierce. Is he still a hearthealer who can be slaughtered?


    He is a descendant of an aristocratic family. Naturally, he has many means to protect his life.


    Between the lightning and flint, he immediately threw out a bronze array plate.


    The words and lines on the bronze array plate turned rapidly, making a "rustle" sound, forming a huge defensive array, which wrapped his body tightly.


    This is the defense array disk burned by heaven and man, which is worth more than ten million basalt.


    In his view, relying on this defensive array, even if Ning Xiaochuan is more powerful, he can''t hurt himself!


    I have been invincible.


    As soon as ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrink, he immediately mobilizes the tianwu vitality in his body, enters the war sword of Jiupin Xuanqi level, and activates the power of Jiupin Xuanqi!


    "Boom!"


    On the black body of the sword, a large light burst out and condensed into a huge sword shadow with a length of more than ten meters!


    "Click!"


    The defense array was cut a gap by Jiupin Xuanqi war sword, and the defense array was torn open, which could not stop Ning Xiaochuan''s attack at all.


    The array disk burned by Tianren is indeed very defensive, but with Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength and Jiupin Xuanqi, it is not difficult to break the array!


    "My God! Ning Xiaochuan must have broken through the realm of heaven and man. He can be on an equal footing with the crown prince of the emperor, dance fairy and others!"


    The man riding on the back of the white scale winged cow changed his face dramatically, felt his scalp numb, and never thought he would be so close to death.


    The robe on his back was broken and cracked, and an array ran on his back, emitting a bleeding red glow.


    This is a blood formation refined into the body!


    The array worked, and a pair of huge blood red light wings rushed out of the back, and the speed became several times faster, turning into a blood red light and flying out.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he flew out, the white scale double winged cow was killed by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword. When he was dying, he gave a sad howl!


    Hearing the scream of white scale winged cattle, the man''s heart was even colder. He felt the horror of Ning Xiaochuan and tried to control the blood red wings on his back and ran faster.


    "I want to spread this secret. Ning Xiaochuan is too terrible!" The man thought so.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the blood mist splashed by the white scale winged cow and stared at the man who escaped. His eyes were very cold and sharp. With a wave of his arm, he made a huge black handprint, which was like the hand of a troll!


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s handprint was more than 100 meters long, like a black palm cloud, falling from the sky, killing the man who had escaped more than a dozen miles away. His body was smashed, turned into a rain of blood and fell to the ground.


    A master of the fifth step ladder was slapped to death by him!


    This is the second young strong man who died!


    No one dared to despise Ning Xiaochuan any more. The remaining young masters looked at Ning Xiaochuan with horror in their eyes, just like watching demons.


    Everyone called out their most powerful Xuanqi, guarded themselves, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the center like a great enemy.


    Even yun ji, who thought highly of himself, changed his face at the moment and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re really deep enough to hide. With your cultivation, even if you''re not a spiritual master, you have the power to win the top three."


    Little radish sighed, "I''ll tell you, Ning Xiaochuan is a mean person, and you''ve been deceived by his disguise. This guy is quite powerful, and even this girl fell in his hands. Don''t you run away?"


    "I can''t escape!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve, and the 333 pole array flag flew out and was inserted on the ground, imprisoning the area within a radius of 30 miles.


    Each flag becomes as thick as a bowl, blocking the void, imprisoning the earth, and enveloping the whole space in the array.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body flew out of seven thought bodies, standing on an array platform respectively, and operated the "eight winds God array".


    Other monks in the ladder of heaven can only separate one thought body.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has seven minds, so he can separate seven thoughts.


    In other words, with his own power, he can fully operate the eight winds God array and give full play to its most powerful power.


    Under the ground, black water gushed out and turned into a hell lake.


    Those who are stained with water will immediately be corroded.


    Above the sky, there are 333 huge flame meteorites, which are like 333 little suns, emitting hot flames, turning heaven and earth into a furnace!


    The rest of the young generation of masters turned pale. They had come to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but they didn''t expect to become the target of hunting instead.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to kill all of us?" A rather beautiful daughter of heaven in Wang sun''s mansion showed her Taoist skills of flying, with a pair of light wings on her back, floating over the water lake.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you want to kill me, shouldn''t I eliminate future troubles forever?"


    Since the cultivation has been exposed, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wants to kill people and kill the root.


    Otherwise, once your true cultivation is spread, it will cause a huge shock.


    Although it is said that he can become famous in the first World War and cause a sensation in the whole Tiandi mountain, it will also cause him great trouble and even kill himself!


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to expose himself so early. In that case, these people should be eliminated.


    "Let''s fight together. With our strength, even heaven and man can fight. It''s not clear who lives and who dies?" Yunji''s index finger and middle finger were pinched together, and the white sword gas rushed out of his fingertips, and his fingers pointed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The ancient sword on his back flew out of the sheath, making a tiger roar, and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan like a meteor.


    Yun Ji is a sword cultivation, which completely integrates the magic power into the war sword.


    A sword stabbed out is equal to beating out all magical powers!


    Sure enough, as Ning Xiaochuan expected, Yunji is indeed quite powerful, which is the existence of Jinling level. Although it does not reach the realm of heaven and man, it has the power to fight with heaven and man in a short time.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t reach the fifth step of the ladder, he could only fight a draw with him.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has now stepped into the peak of the fifth step TIANTI realm, which is two levels stronger than the original Jinling. It will not be so difficult to deal with Yunji.


    Moreover, there is the power of the eight winds God array. A strong man like Yunji can''t turn over much spray at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Lao Jiu will go to the hospital to see a doctor. If the voting for the golden keyboard award is over 2000 votes, it will be postponed until tomorrow!

 Chapter 625

    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the array, controlled the eye of the array, and with a wave of his arm, he moved a huge flame meteorite over the array, knocked it down from the sky, and smashed the sword formula played by yun ji.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The second flame meteorite hit down!


    The third flame meteorite hit down!


    ¡­¡­


    Seventeen flaming meteorites hit the xiangyunji in a row, each of which is as huge as a hill. It is like a real meteorite hitting down from the universe one after another. Finally, the Yunji was beaten to spit blood, and almost fell into the Wushui lake.


    In the eight winds God array, Ning Xiaochuan is the absolute master, who can mobilize the flame meteorite above the sky and the water on the ground.


    In the other direction, Xie Yihan of the burning sword sect and Xiang Feiyu of the demon Moon Palace attacked from the sky at the same time, one of them showed the sword formula, and the other played the martial arts magic.


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the sky, and the Wushui Lake immediately rolled up, rolled up huge waves, and turned into a dragon integrating the water of hell, slapping Xie Yihan and Xiang Feiyu into the Wushui lake.


    Their martial arts were corroded by water.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    The two immediately escaped from the water, and the operation skill was to force the water immersed in the body out.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt that there were two very terrible smells, coming from a distant place, and was rapidly approaching the direction of guirenshan.


    "What a terrible breath. I''m afraid it''s the existence of heaven and man?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the north and felt that the two breath were getting closer and closer, which made his heart produce extremely dangerous signals.


    He is ready to make a quick decision to deal with the more dangerous enemy!


    Spread your arms and control the array with all your strength. The 333 flag runs faster.


    On the sky, 333 flame meteorites fell at the same time, which was like a piece of starry sky falling to the earth, giving people an atmosphere of doomsday!


    None of the eight young masters is weak. At the same time, they use their most powerful means to resist the flame meteorites falling from the sky.


    Some people simultaneously made six eight grade mysterious weapons, some people made the array disk burned by heaven and man, some people released the blood array in their bodies, and some people''s bodies turned into fierce mysterious beasts


    Among them, the most powerful person is Yunji.


    Yun ji''s spine scattered bright white light. Looking through the white light, you can see that there was a white sword in his spine!


    His body is almost integrated with the white lightsaber, and the human sword is integrated. A sharp sword Qi is brewing in his body and becomes more and more powerful.


    "Pith! He has pith!" Ningxiaochuan said in surprise.


    In the backbone of others, bone marrow is pregnant.


    However, there are some extremely arrogant people with special physique. In their spine, they are born with sword marrow.


    Every drop of bone marrow is in the shape of a "sword"!


    Only one of hundreds of millions of people has this constitution.


    There is no sword marrow in Ning Xiaochuan''s backbone!


    People with sword pith are born with sword cultivation. Understand Kendo, much faster than others; The sword rhyme displayed is also more powerful than others.


    "No wonder I feel that he is very powerful. It turns out that it is the reason why he has the pith of the sword. If I let him break through the realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid he can be as powerful as Dongfang Sheng."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately used the birth method, flew to the top of Yun Ji''s head, and used the power of the "cage sword meaning" of the world destroying Kendo to suppress the sword marrow power in Yun Ji''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Yun ji roared, and the sword gas in his body rushed out, trying to break the "cage sword meaning".


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped his head and beat all the sword intention he released back to his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the seven minds back, and at the same time rushed into Yunji''s body, surrounded Yunji''s martial heart palace, and forced his mind to be under control!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Nie Lanxin and Dongfang Sheng came quickly.


    "Shua Shua!"


    They are both heaven and man, as fast as lightning. They are like two streamer shadows flying over the sky!


    Suddenly, Nie Lanxin stopped and fell to the top of a towering mountain. Looking into the distance, he saw that a large array was running hundreds of miles away. Hundreds of array flags completely confined the space. The sky was covered with black clouds, and countless lightning passed through the clouds!


    Dongfang Sheng also stopped, stared at the big formation, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "what a powerful array, it seems that Ning Xiaochuan is bound to die!"


    "Do you think this is the array arranged by others, against Fu Ning Xiaochuan?" Nie Lan''s heart smiled coldly.


    "Isn''t it?" Dongfang Sheng naturally doesn''t think that a heart trainer can arrange such a powerful array.


    Nie Lan thought, "this is the eight winds God array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan. Its power is very terrible. No one can break the array."


    "The array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan? Is Ning Xiaochuan not only a heart and ghost keeper, but also an array master?" Dongfang Sheng can''t believe that a person''s energy will be so strong. Even if Ning Xiaochuan has two minds, he can''t be so strong in all aspects.


    Nie Lan thought, "he should have been instructed by an expert! And someone helped him forge a set of five grade Xuanqi level array flags. Once displayed, this set of array flags can raise his combat power to a very terrible level. It is estimated that no one in the younger generation is his opponent."


    Nie Lanxin said this, naturally deliberately to stimulate Dongfang Sheng to break into the array.


    What a proud man Dongfang Sheng was. He was so excited by Nie Lanxin that he immediately fell into the trap and sneered, "it''s not a set of array flags. Within half an hour, I''ll break it."


    "Wow!"


    Dongfang Sheng''s back flew a huge flaming sword, sending out flames, like a Python Flying from the sky, burning the clouds in the sky red.


    When Dongfang Sheng flew over the eight winds God array, a door automatically appeared on the edge of the array, involving him in the array.


    Dongfang Sheng was not flustered. Holding a huge flame sword, he stood in the air and sneered, "there are only two attack methods, water and flint, which are just an ordinary array!"


    "Boom!"


    The flag of the 333 pole array moved quickly, making a roaring hurricane sound.


    Above the sky, 333 flame boulders condensed with each other, and finally condensed into a huge flame giant ball, like a scorching sun suspended above the head of Dongfang Sheng!


    Dongfang Sheng''s face also changed slightly, and he could clearly feel the horror of the eight winds God array. If the giant flame ball above his head fell, he might not be able to catch it.


    He originally thought Ning Xiaochuan was just a small mental trainer. Even with the help of array, he was not much better.


    However, when I really entered the array, I realized that I had been promoted previously.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, haven''t you come out to fight yet?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s speed was extremely fast. With a flick of his fingers, he cut out more than 100 swords in a row and scattered the black fog in the array. He could vaguely see eight figures standing on the edge of the array!


    The eight figures are the eight top talents of the young generation, yun ji, Xie Yihan, Xiang Feiyu... Who were previously trapped in the eight wind god array by Ning Xiaochuan. The eight people stand on the eight array eyes of the array.


    All of them have been controlled by Ning Xiaochuan and become his slaves.


    Ning Xiaochuan, with his hands on his back, stood over the eight winds God array. His heroic posture was cool, and his long hair swayed. He laughed and said, "Oriental victory, you are also worthy of fighting with me? My servant can already kill you!"


    "Yun ji, Xie Yihan, how dare you attack me?" Dongfang Sheng couldn''t believe his eyes. The two top young masters of the burning sword sect would help Ning Xiaochuan deal with him.


    Yun Ji said, "elder martial brother Dongfang, since the master asked us to kill you, you can only go to hell to report today."


    A rather beautiful tianzhijiao girl in the wangsun mansion said, "why do you talk so much nonsense with him? If you offend the master, you will die!"


    "You actually submit to Ning Xiaochuan, and your willpower is too weak! I''m afraid your mind has been broken by Ning Xiaochuan, right? You are a group of waste!" Dongfang Sheng''s eyes were cold and extremely angry.


    "We are not waste, you will know later! Kill him!" Xiang Feiyu sneered.


    Eight top talents of the young generation, even without the power of the eight winds God array, also have the power to resist heaven and man.


    Now, the eight of them control the eight winds God array, and their strength is naturally strengthened.


    The eight winds God array moved quickly, completely engulfing Dongfang Sheng.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng had been trapped in the array, Ning Xiaochuan''s smile took off, turned into a white light, flew hundreds of miles away, stood in front of Nie Lanxin in the air, and said, "do you think sending an Dongfang Sheng can kill me?"


    Nie Lanxin stared at the direction of the eight winds God array, his eyes were deep, showing a soft smile, and said: "I never thought of killing you, I just want that ghost, you should understand how much threat she poses to me? Do you want to see me killed by her?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and was not used to Nie Lanxin''s appearance at the moment. He said, "it''s a grudge between you, and I shouldn''t have intervened. However, I''m curious, since you don''t want to kill me, why do people of all forces know my whereabouts? Can everyone find me?"


    Nie Lan said, "do you suspect it''s me?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank coldly and said, "Lanzhi once begged you not to kill me. So, the last time she begged me not to kill you, I let you live, which is her favor. But this time, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Wow! Another female ghost." Small radish drilled out of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve. When he saw Nie Lanxin standing opposite, he was immediately startled and shrank back.


    Nie Lanxin glanced at little radish slightly, and didn''t take her to heart. His eyes became cold, "Well, it''s not night yet. Just before she comes out, I''ll get rid of you. Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, we never have a deep hatred. If it weren''t for that bad relationship, maybe we could become friends and confidants. We''ve never really fought with you once before. Let''s see who can kill each other today?"

 Chapter 626

    Ning Xiaochuan became serious and regarded Nie Lanxin as the greatest enemy in his life!


    Nie Lanxin entered the realm of heaven and man several years ago, and his cultivation is naturally more terrible now.


    She is far more terrifying than the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, because she has the same powerful wisdom as Ning Xiaochuan, and no one can calculate her.


    She has a jade body, and her body is stronger than that of Ning Ogawa.


    She has double wisdom and is not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    It can be said that she has no flaws at all, such as iron walls, mountains and seas. No one can defeat her! If she uses all her cards, I''m afraid even Xue lingxu and the crown prince may not be able to win her.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to win her, he has only one chance to hit, which is the strongest move of the sword formula of annihilation, "annihilation without sword".


    Without the shadow of the sword, people have broken their heads.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan''s sword failed to kill Nie Lanxin, he must be the one who died.


    "No matter who killed each other, don''t tell Lanzhi!" Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword and held it in his hand, feeling that he was completely integrated with the magic sword.


    On the body of the sword, sixteen deadly gases are flowing, which is like the sixteen blood vessels of the magic sword.


    He began to gather momentum and mobilize himself to his best!


    "OK! I''m just about to say this sentence. This is our gratitude and resentment. No one should tell Lanzhi!"


    Nie Lanxin also regards Ning Xiaochuan as a great enemy, and does not despise Ning Xiaochuan at all, because she understands Ning Xiaochuan better than anyone!


    A Guqin flew out and suspended in front of her.


    She sat in the void with her long hair like catkins and ten fingers bouncing on the strings. Her movements were elegant and full of killing opportunities.


    Every string is flowing with red brilliance, including strong tianwu vitality. When her momentum condenses to the peak, her fingers like jade quickly swing out, sprinkling white spots!


    A sound wave immediately flew out and turned into a faint sword shadow!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his martial arts magic power. At the moment when Nie Lanxin''s fingers bounced, his body moved out quickly.


    The shadow of the sword flew from the tip of his hair and chopped to a mountain ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    That mountain peak was cut open from the center, making a crushing collapse sound, stones rolled down, trees were crushed, and the river under the mountain was buried by half of the mountain!


    A mountain was cut to pieces. If it was cut on people, how could it live?


    A sound wave is so terrible that her cultivation is unpredictable.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Nie Lanxin''s fingers flicked faster, dozens of sound waves flew out at the same time, and he cut away imperceptibly.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Nine battle swords flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and formed a sword array. Among them, three are battle swords of Jiupin Xuanqi level, which hit at the same time.


    Jiupin Xuanqi was activated, and the power of the concrete magic completely burst out.


    A series of roars!


    The nine swords broke dozens of sound waves and stabbed Nie Lanxin with an irresistible momentum,


    Nie Lanxin''s fingers grew faster and faster, and four words came out of his red lips: "dragon and Phoenix wheel!"


    A huge annular wheel, centered on the guqin, completely enveloped her in the center.


    On the wheel, there are patterns of dragons and phoenixes, rotating each other, making the sound of dragons howling and phoenixes chirping!


    The nine powerful swords were blocked by the dragon and Phoenix wheel, just like static stopping in the void!


    "Wow!"


    A harsh sound sounded!


    Nie Lanxin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the slender jade pointed to the string and pressed it. A dragon and a phoenix seemed to come back to life, sending out a sharp howl, shaking the nine swords back.


    The sound wave vitality rushed over, which was like the fierce wind of the Tiansha, blowing the mountains away.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately retreated, afraid to collide with the power of the dragon and Phoenix wheel, and his body spun and flew, falling hundreds of meters away.


    "Nie Lanxin''s cultivation was really terrible. She shocked all my nine concrete magic swords. I''m afraid she''s not just ''chujingtian'' In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, all kinds of ideas emerged in an instant, and Nie Lanxin''s general accomplishments were clearly analyzed.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your move just now is enough to kill ordinary people in heaven. If you break through the realm of heaven and man, I may not be able to kill you at all. But since you haven''t reached the realm of heaven and man, then everything should be over today!"


    Nie Lanxin has felt the crisis!


    Only young gods can have the power to kill heaven and man under heaven and man.


    Ning Xiaochuan now has such power. If she waits for Ning Xiaochuan to reach the realm of heaven and man, she will never have a chance to suppress Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Lanxin slapped his palm, and Guqin flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is not an ordinary guqin, but a nine grade Xuanqi!


    It is conceivable how terrible the power of a Jiupin Xuanqi is when it is beaten out by heaven and man?


    Ningxiaochuan was completely locked by Nie Lanxin''s divine wisdom. It was like falling into a quagmire. He couldn''t even step out. He couldn''t escape at all, but had to connect!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the impact of guqin, feeling a huge pressure approaching, his muscles were tightened, and his heart stopped.


    no way!


    At this moment, if you use "no sword to destroy the world", you will be weakened by the impact of the guqin, and you may not be able to kill Nie Lanxin.


    To kill a strong man like Nie Lanxin unexpectedly, we must find another better time!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, transferred all the tianwu vitality in his body to the position of the center of the eyebrow, and urged the white bone beads to fly out of the center of the eyebrow.


    "Wow!"


    A dazzling white light flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and turned into a pillar of light, hitting the Guqin.


    The "White Bone Bead" itself is a treasure of unknown origin, which was refined into a concrete magic power by Ning Xiaochuan, and integrated with the seal of Wu Dao heaven.


    The power of this move is even stronger than that of the nine concrete magic swords.


    "Bang!"


    The white bone beads hit the ancient Qin, and unexpectedly broke the ancient Qin at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi. One string broke, and the piano seat turned into pieces, flying in all directions.


    A nine grade mysterious weapon was destroyed!


    Nie Lan''s heart was also slightly surprised, and his cheek hurt.


    The delicate white face was scratched by a fragment, leaving a bright blood mark!


    This is the time, the opportunity comes!


    "No sword to destroy the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan seized the opportunity to use the most powerful sword trick.


    No one saw his sword, not even the sword gas, but Nie Lanxin''s heart had been punctured, leaving a bloody sword hole, constantly gushing blood, dyed his robe red.


    My heart is broken!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Nie Lanxin tightly, and his chest was also punctured by three pieces of Jiupin Xuanqi, leaving three blood holes. Fortunately, he didn''t hit his heart.


    "How... How is it possible?" Nie Lanxin''s face was pale, and he looked down at his heart. He still didn''t believe that he would die in ningxiaochuan''s hands.


    The pain from her heart clearly told her that her heart had been broken by the magic sword.


    She fell to the ground, still not dead, the power of Wu soul is supporting her will!


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the white bone bead and fell to the ground. His eyes were a little complicated and said, "in fact, from the beginning, we probably shouldn''t fight for life and death!"


    "Oh... Oh, Ning... Ning Xiaochuan, from the beginning, I didn''t want to kill you. If I really wanted to kill you, after I lost the queen of ten thousand voices, I had 100000 opportunities to kill you, how could I keep you today? But in fact, I didn''t... Even a person in the Marquis of Jiange has not been killed... Do you think... I can''t kill you?" Nie Lanxin still stared at Ning Xiaochuan with cold eyes. Even if his life came to the end, he didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    "I''m waiting for you to beg me! I took Xiaohong and xiaolinger, just want you to beg me, if you beg me, I''ll give it back to you. I hurt Yu Ningsheng, also waiting for you to beg me, as long as you beg me, I have a way to cure her. I want to kill you, but also waiting for you to beg me, if you beg me, I''ll spare your life... Cough!"


    Nie Lanxin felt that he was getting weaker and colder. His legs were soft, and he fell to the ground. His palm tightly covered the position of his heart, allowing the blood to flow down continuously. He said with a sad smile: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity that you never begged me, because... Because your character is as strong... Hard as me..."


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to understand something and sighed, "even if you kill me, I won''t beg you."


    "I... I have understood! In fact... This fight... I can''t keep my hand on you. Once you lose, you''ll die... So, you don''t have to feel guilty. Some gratitude and resentment should always have a result... Take care of... Take care of... Lanzhi..." Nie Lanxin fell into the grass, and his heart kept gushing blood, dyed the grass leaves and soil red, which was extremely sad and beautiful!


    Everyone has his own story!


    Like Nie Lanxin, she also has her story and her own way of thinking. She thinks everything she does is right!


    When she and Nie Lanzhi were very young, Queen Wan Yinxian fought with people. The aftermath of the battle led to the destruction of the whole town. All her relatives and Nie Lanzhi died in the hands of Queen Wan Yinxian, leaving her and her sister helpless and dependent on each other.


    Therefore, she would later kill the queen of ten thousand tones and take away the queen of ten thousand tones. She thought she had done nothing wrong!


    Another example is that she poisoned and killed her fiance. That''s because she has lost her virginity to Ning Xiaochuan. Once she gets married the next day, the secret that she is not a virgin will be exposed, and then she will die!


    Therefore, she felt that she had done nothing wrong in killing her fiance who had no feelings.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at Nie Lanxin, sighed a long sigh, and did not regret killing Nie Lanxin. In the case just now, he had to go all out.


    However, he suddenly realized that some hatred could be resolved, and it was not necessarily necessary to kill each other.


    After killing each other, you may not be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Do you want Nie LAN to die or not? In fact, I''m still struggling with this problem.

 Chapter 627

    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin have come to an end.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the jade crystal ice coffin from the cloth bag of heaven and earth, and prepared to collect Nie Lanxin''s body.


    She originally came out of the ice coffin, and now she returned to the ice coffin. Maybe this is her destination!


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan put Nie Lanzhi into the jade crystal ice coffin, the sun just set, and the last ray of sunshine disappeared.


    A cold wind blew, and night fell!


    A bright moon rose and hung above the night, emitting a bright brilliance.


    Ningxiaochuan only felt a sudden burst of ghost gas, gathered together, condensed into a female ghost figure, becoming more and more solid, turned into a gorgeous woman, standing next to the jade crystal ice coffin!


    After nightfall, the female ghost appeared again!


    The female ghost stared at the female corpse lying in the coffin and said faintly, "my body... My body..."


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when the moonlight spilled into the coffin, the skin of the female corpse in the coffin was extraordinarily white, just like a jade beauty carved with white jade!


    The female ghost turned into wisps of light and flew into the coffin. The faint ghost shadow fused with the female corpse in the coffin.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the middle of the female corpse''s eyebrows, shooting a dazzling column of light, which was connected with the bright moon above the sky.


    That beam of light is extremely bright. Even standing hundreds of miles away, you can see its brilliance.


    In the coffin, wisps of white mist came out, completely wrapping the surrounding space.


    "Can the female ghost be reborn? But her heart has been broken!" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    Little radish drilled out, looked at the jade crystal ice coffin in the distance, shook his head and said, "Ning Xiaoren, you said you didn''t kill her? Am I caught now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "you are just a child. There are some things you don''t understand!"


    "But it''s strange! You killed her just now. Why is her ghost already with you?" Little radish felt that his head was completely inadequate, and he couldn''t understand the matter between Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi.


    "When she comes back to life, ask her yourself!" Ning Xiaochuan stared closely at the direction of the coffin, always feeling that something incredible would happen.


    "Can a dead person survive? Really? I haven''t read a book. Don''t lie to me!" Radish road.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and looked at the coffin from a distance. He saw two statues in the middle of the female corpse''s eyebrows, one white and the other black.


    They rotate with each other, and the mysterious language spits out from the mouth of the gods, which is very similar to the voice of ancient ancestors'' sacrifice!


    The female corpse''s heart began to heal slowly, and every inch of flesh and blood sent out a white jade like brilliance, which soon healed completely, without even leaving a scar.


    A surging vitality was born from the body of the female corpse and escaped outside the coffin, making the surrounding vegetation grow crazily.


    Radish''s hair is also growing fast, and his body emits a bright golden light. His body is actually growing taller.


    "Wow! What a powerful vitality, Ning Xiaoren, you really didn''t cheat me this time. I feel like I''m getting higher and higher!" Little radish''s eyes stared round, very excited, and he wanted to rush into the coffin to breathe that strong force of life.


    However, the white mist from the coffin blocked her out, and she couldn''t get close to the jade crystal ice coffin at all.


    In fact, the radish doesn''t grow much, so it grows an inch or two. However, she is a miraculous medicine. Every inch of height represents an increase of hundreds of years.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt very incredible. Although he had guessed before, he was not sure. Only when you really see it with your own eyes can you be deeply shocked.


    Rebirth against the sky is a means only Shennong has!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately sat on the ground and began to understand the process from death to life. For a heart cultivator, this opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which may enable him to further cultivate a heart cultivator.


    His whole mind became quiet, and all his mental strength was gathered into the coffin. The scene at this moment is simply like "the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of life" as sacred!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Dongfang Sheng burned the blood in his body at the cost of serious injury, and finally broke the eight winds God array and rushed out of the array.


    He was covered with blood, panting, glancing at the distant column of light, and then ran away towards the night.


    For him, this is definitely a big somersault. The injury on his body is too serious. He may not be able to recover in a year and a half, and he may also leave a hidden disease that cannot be healed.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to go to Fu Ning Xiaochuan at all. It was lucky that he could escape today!


    The eight masters of the young generation rushed out of the eight winds God array, and with eight fierce murderous spirits, they pursued Dongfang Sheng in the direction of escape.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, the light column in the coffin slowly dissipated.


    The white mist also slowly returned to the coffin, completely integrated into the body of the female corpse, and the whole world became quiet!


    "Hey! Why not?"


    Radish was a little angry. Seeing that he was about to grow up, he suddenly stopped growing.


    She fell and walked towards the coffin, jumped onto the coffin, carefully stared at the woman in the coffin, her eyes flashing, showing a look of surprise!


    The woman in the coffin exudes the brilliance of jade crystals, each long black hair is flashing, and each eyelash is pregnant with the gas of life.


    However, she was still lying quietly inside, covered by a light layer of white fog, like an ancient who had been sleeping for thousands of years!


    Ningxiaochuan also stood up, walked to the side of the coffin, looked inside and said, "finally, there is no rebirth against the sky?"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, the woman lying in the coffin suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of beautiful black pupils.


    "My God!"


    Radish was startled and fell directly from the coffin.


    Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised and stepped back, feeling cold all over his body!


    It''s not terrible to see a female ghost, but it''s terrible to see a dead person alive.


    Little radish got up from the ground, rubbed his butt, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaoren, don''t you run away?"


    "Why should I run?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You killed her before, and now that she comes back to life, she will surely revenge you. You are dead!" Radish road.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if she really wants to kill me, I''ll give it to her. It''s an honor to die in the hands of the famous Queen Wanyin."


    When she just opened her eyes, Ning Xiaochuan had already judged that she was the queen of all voices in the previous life, not Nie Lanxin.


    The eyes of the two people are completely different.


    In the coffin, the white fog was boundless, and a soft and ethereal voice sounded, like the voice of a female ghost or the voice of a Goddess: "what''s your name?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan." Ningxiaochuan is not afraid of each other and can feel that there is no murderous spirit in each other.


    Instead, Ning Xiaochuan was full of curiosity about her. Did an ancient really live?


    The breath in the coffin is extremely strong, like a god lying on it. The momentum is particularly thick, so people dare not approach it. Her voice had no emotion and said, "you help me recapture my body. I owe you a favor, and I will repay you in the future!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t want to help you recapture your body. It''s just some personal grudges between me and her. Even without you, we will live and die. In the end, only one person can live! If my sword fails, I will die."


    The voice in the coffin said, "some things have been fixed for a long time, that is, Providence. If you were killed by her, I would also die. Now that you are alive, I am also reborn, which is providence! Therefore, whether you are intentional or unintentional, in fact, I have owed you a favor, causing cause and effect."


    "Since the elder owes me a favor, I do have a request." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Say it! Do you want me to help you become the master of Tiandi mountain? Or do you want me to teach you the supreme skill? Or do you want to build an immortal civilization? I can help you do all these, but you have to think clearly, I only owe you once, and I will only repay it once."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "if I want to become the master of Tiandi mountain, can the elder help me do it?"


    "As long as you make this request, I will naturally help you do it. Queen Wan Yinxian never promises anything and won''t cheat anyone. Are you sure you want me to do it for you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "don''t bother so much. I just want you to recognize a woman as your sister, take care of her as if she were your own sister, and don''t let her know that her sister is dead."


    The man in the coffin was silent for a long time and said, "if you want to think clearly, I will only repay your favor once."


    "I think very clearly." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Well, your persistence in heart is really valuable. I promise you, I will recognize her as my sister." The sound in the coffin rang out.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the coffin, mobilized his tianwu vitality, walked over hard, and saw that she was still lying inside, with only one eye open, and did not climb out of the coffin.


    "Elder... Haven''t been completely resurrected?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "How easy is it to be reborn against the sky? I can only be regarded as a living dead person now. My body has been pregnant with a birth machine, but I can''t completely control my body. I have to wait for my soul and body to completely fit. This is a long process!" Her lips opened and said faintly.


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel that she doesn''t mean any harm to herself, so he doesn''t mean any harm to her.


    He will treat others as they treat him.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "can I help you?"


    "Are you a heart nurse?"


    "Yes!"


    "So you gave birth to Xuanshui?"


    "Xuanshui can help you speed up the combination of soul and body?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s right!" Queen Wan Yin said.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan decided to help her, he no longer hesitated. He put his fingers on the top of the coffin and put his fingertips in the center of her eyebrows.


    Colorful dark water was carried out from the heart nourishing tripod and dripping from the fingertips.

 Chapter 628

    Multicolored Xuan water is automatically absorbed into the body when it comes into contact with her skin.


    "Wow!"


    The brilliance of five colors escaped from the pores, wrapped her body, and sent out a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Her body seems to be wrapped in a colorful jade.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan dripped eight drops of dark water in a row, all of which were integrated into her body, making the whole coffin full of colorful brilliance, reaching a saturated state.


    In the current state of Queen wanyinxian, it is impossible to absorb more Xuanshui. Her body is saturated and needs to be digested slowly.


    "It''s actually colorful Xuanshui. Your luck is not small. In the future, you may have the opportunity to become a saint level spiritual master, and even a little bit of Shennong. Thank you for your help. If you provide me with Xuanshui every nine days, it should help me double the speed and fit my real body." The woman in the coffin said.


    The mysterious water cultivated by every great spiritual master is not exactly the same.


    Just like the colorful Xuan water cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan, it is more plastic than the Xuan water cultivated by other great heart cultivators. It will have the opportunity to become a more powerful heart cultivator in the future!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, there is one thing that the younger generation has been puzzled about. Why did you treat me as another person at the beginning? Why did you say I killed you? Who did you treat me as?"


    Queen Wan Yinxian was lying in the coffin, her eyes blurred, and she entered a state of meditation, as if she were recalling something very long ago, after a long time, Caidao: "when you let me out of the jade crystal ice coffin, I was just a ghost. I had no independent memory and wisdom at all, only some broken consciousness. Because you practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the breath was very similar to a powerful figure a long time ago, so I took you as him."


    "That man also practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart suddenly moved, suddenly surprised, and said, "that person is the emperor of heaven?"


    Very few people practice the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and can practice the skill to a certain extent.


    In addition, there are not many people who can find Fengshen cave.


    There is only one person who can meet these two conditions at the same time, that is, in the legend, the only legendary figure who became a God after the apotheosis era - the emperor of heaven!


    Was Queen Wanyin killed by the emperor of heaven?


    "Haha! Now that there is a good play, I will say that the emperor of heaven is not a good person! Ning Xiaochuan, how can I feel that I have a strong ally!" The emperor blade laughed wildly.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if she was really killed by the emperor of heaven, she must have a grudge with the emperor of heaven. You are the sword of the emperor of heaven, don''t you know her?"


    "Of course I don''t know her. When the emperor of heaven knew her, I should have been abandoned to the land of burying soldiers."


    Tiandi blade said again: "However, later, when I returned to Tiandi mountain, I heard a story. It is said that on the night when the emperor became a God, he killed a woman who was about to marry him. Finally, on the night of the marriage, one flew into the divine world and the other went to hell. Some people said that it was the last test of heaven for the emperor. Only by killing her, the emperor could completely put aside all worldly ideas and become a true God."


    "Haha! I was thinking, that story can''t be true?"


    Tiandi blade laughed more freely, unspeakably excited!


    The emperor of heaven blade said, "people often say that if a person gets the Tao, the chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. However, the reality is that if a person gets the Tao, the chickens and dogs will not stay. I was infected with evil in those years, and was considered by him as an obstacle on the road to becoming a God, so I was abandoned by him. Even if such a person becomes a God, he has no feelings to say."


    Ning Xiaochuan had never heard the story told by Tiandi Ren, so he stared at the queen Wan Yin lying in the coffin.


    The queen Wan Yin''s eyes were calm, and her apricot eyes were full of smoke. She said, "even if he became a God, he was just a cold God without any emotion, just like a statue in the temple. It was also like my admiration for him in those days. Now when I think of it, I should only respect and worship him as a God, a clay statue in the temple."


    "Everyone will kneel down to worship gods and sages. I was the most devout believer of the emperor of heaven at that time. I thought he was omnipotent and the master of heaven and earth. But... However, in his eyes, all people are just ants, and any factor that will hinder his practice will be ruthlessly cut off by him."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I think you should not love the emperor of heaven, but a thing beyond love, that is faith! When you believe in the emperor of heaven, he is the Supreme God, and he will make you more crazy and lose you than your lover. Until you die in his hands, the faith in your heart will collapse!"


    In the coffin, a chill spread out, freezing Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s half body was frozen by the cold ice and lost consciousness.


    Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan stabbed her pain and made her angry.


    That chill froze Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, with an ancient and terrifying breath, which was hundreds and thousands of times more terrifying than the previous Nie Lanxin.


    This is a force that Ning Xiaochuan cannot resist now.


    As long as she moves an idea, Ning Xiaochuan''s body will turn into powder.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel murderous on her, so he boldly continued: "anyone will worship the strong, so will I, not to mention the emperor of heaven or God. If you can''t distinguish between faith and emotion, even if you regain your rebirth, you won''t make any progress in martial arts cultivation."


    "You need a younger generation to teach me to practice? I can take your life at the fingertips!" Wan Yinxian''s cold voice.


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "You won''t kill me, because your heart actually knows that what I said is right. The reason why you are angry is that you feel confused, and you don''t know what to do next? You want to kill the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven is still like a mountain, an unshakable mountain of faith, so that you can''t even have the courage to kill him. You think you''re very humble, and you think you''ll never be alone in front of the emperor of heaven Is a mortal. How can mortals be gods of war? "


    "Enough!"


    Wan Yinxian''s voice was very cold. After a while, she said, "I know what you mean, but you know how much courage it takes to challenge your faith? Ning Xiaochuan, do you have a person of faith?"


    "Of course!" Ningxiaochuan said, "Buddha, Sanqing, Pangu, Nuwa..."


    "Dare you challenge them?" Queen Wan Yinxian has never heard of the names Ning Xiaochuan said. However, since she can become Ning Xiaochuan''s faith, she must be the greatest existence in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment, Cautiously said, "I didn''t dare before, because I thought they were omnipotent. However, after I died once, I found that I could do what I couldn''t do before. So I dare to challenge the faith I didn''t dare to challenge before. I believe that as long as I work hard, I may not be able to challenge them in the future. How big my heart is, how big my potential is. Only if I dare to challenge the gods, can I become gods in the future."


    The cold wind blew, making the whole mountain forest rustle.


    "Only by daring to challenge the gods can we become gods in the future!"


    Wan Yinxian slowly closed her eyes and carefully understood this sentence. After a long time, she said, "thank you, Ning Xiaochuan. If you see him again, you will take his life!"


    This is not a sentence she casually said. When she dared to say this sentence, she had actually made a great determination with an extremely strong will.


    It''s like carving a deep faith in your heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that at this moment, the heart of the martial arts of Queen Wanyin changed. If she wanted to cultivate into a God in the future, there would be a huge state of mind barrier less!


    "Haha! It seems that you are really the emperor''s concubine who was killed by the emperor on the night of marriage. It''s really great. Why don''t we join hands to form a group of three gods to kill the emperor in the divine world? I want to kill the God!" The emperor blade shouted.


    "If you become a God, you must become ruthless. I would rather not become a God." Ning Xiaochuan''s mood is a little complicated.


    In the past, when people talked about the emperor of heaven, their hearts would be awed, and even Ning Xiaochuan regarded him as a kind of faith, thinking that the emperor of heaven is an extremely sacred existence.


    However, after seeing Tiandi blade and Wanyin fairy queen, I found that the gods were not perfect, not as sacred and solemn as I imagined.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s state of mind has also undergone some changes.


    Queen Wan Yin said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have too much luck about the emperor of heaven, and your path of martial arts is very similar to the emperor of heaven. Everything related to the emperor of heaven will contact you in the dark. I''m really curious, are you the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven? Or a chess piece left by the emperor of heaven in the lower world? Otherwise, why do so many causes and effects converge on you?"


    The emperor blade said, "if he has nothing to do with the emperor, I won''t believe it. Jie Jie! Ogawa, are you hiding something from us?"


    "I have nothing to do with the emperor!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "OK! I will start to fully integrate the soul and body. Nine days later, Ning Xiaochuan, open the coffin and feed me Xuanshui. When I am completely reborn, I owe you half a favor." Wan Yinxian said.


    "What does half a favor mean?" Ningxiaochuan puzzled.


    "It means that I can help you with some requests. However, if some requests exceed a certain range, you will choose not to help you." Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "I see! How much you pay, how much you can get in return, and it''s impossible to get more. This is the principle you adhere to? Then I also pointed you out earlier, and let you get out of your loss. Don''t you owe me a favor?"


    "Although you helped me get out of my loss, you made me have another enemy out of thin air. If I take the emperor of heaven as the enemy, even if I understand the road to God, I may die in the hands of the emperor of heaven in the future. Is this helping me or hurting me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless!


    "You helped me and hurt me. So we''re done!"


    After saying this, Queen Wan Yin closed her eyes, and her breath completely converged into her body, like a beautiful icy female corpse.


    She went into a state of suspended animation. No matter how Ning Xiaochuan called her, she didn''t wake up again.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the lid of the coffin, and then put the jade crystal ice coffin into the Qiankun cloth bag.


    Naturally, he has his purpose to help queen wanyinxian.


    Dongfang Sheng has escaped. His talent and cultivation will be exposed. At that time, many people will come to kill him. If there is no one to support him, he will not only lose his life, but also the lives of his friends around him.


    Queen Wan Yin almost married the emperor of heaven. She can be called a concubine of the emperor of heaven. If she can be reborn, wouldn''t she have a big backer in the mountain of the emperor of heaven?


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan put away the jade crystal ice coffin, he felt a huge murderous spirit diffuse from the forest, locking him completely.


    This is a murderous gas that points directly at his heart. It''s extremely fierce. It''s almost like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately called out the magic sword and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "Dada!"


    Footsteps sounded.


    A man in his thirties came out, gently touched his two curled beard above his lips, and said, "Lu Qingyuan, one of the top ten examiners of this Tianmen exam."

 Chapter 629

    He turned out to be the invigilator of Tianmen exam!


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly mobilized the strength of tianwu in his body. He didn''t relax his vigilance because of the identity of the other party, and cautiously said, "your surname is Lu?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you know Lu Ren?" Ningxiaochuan said again.


    "I''m his uncle!" Lu Qingyuan said without concealment.


    Ningxiaochuan seems to understand what''s going on!


    Lu Ren and Ning Xiaochuan are both talented heart trainers. In order to give Lu Ren a position in Tiandi mountain, the Lu family will certainly get rid of Ning Xiaochuan at all costs.


    This is the best chance to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan during the Tianmen exam.


    "Invigilators can''t kill candidates at will, can they?" Ning Xiaochuan directly pointed out his words, because Lu Qingyuan did not hide his murderous spirit at all.


    Lu Qingyuan said, "of course, I can''t kill candidates at will. However, your killing is too heavy, and you have killed more than ten talented friars of the young generation. I must deal with it fairly and get rid of you, so as to avoid more test life and death in your hands."


    "When did I kill more than a dozen talented young candidates?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Lu Qingyuan''s sleeves waved, and eight bodies flew out of the woods. Each body was connected with a thin thread, which fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw their faces clearly, and it was to hunt down the eight slaves of Dongfang Sheng, yun ji, Xie Yihan, Xiang Feiyu and others.


    The lowest accomplishment of the eight of them is the fourth step of heaven ladder. At this moment, they are all dead!


    Dongfang Sheng has been seriously injured. Naturally, it is impossible to kill them.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Your Excellency took great pains to kill me in order to be aboveboard!"


    "Killing people is supposed to be reasonable, otherwise it is indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and the leader will definitely blame it." Lu Qingyuan Road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then I will die today?"


    "Your killing is too heavy, and I should be punished. Since I''m an examiner, I naturally want to clean up the root of such a scourge as you. I can''t let any murderer become an inner disciple. Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better judge yourself! Don''t make this examiner difficult. This examiner really can''t deal with young monks!" Lu Qingyuan Road.


    Those who can serve as invigilators are all candidates from the previous session.


    In other words, Lu Qingyuan himself is a top genius, and he has been practicing in Tiandi mountain for a hundred years. He is already more than a hundred years old. Ning Xiaochuan can''t detect the height of his cultivation by using the power of the seven orifices demon heart palace, which is simply unfathomable.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly thought about coping strategies, but Lu Qingyuan''s cultivation was too high, completely locked him in, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Are you really going to die here today?


    "Ow!"


    A Tyrannosaurus Rex howled!


    "Boom!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, with its huge body, rushed frantically from the distant wilderness. With every step on the ground, it would shake the ground.


    In addition to six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, double headed stone beast, kylin ghost bat beast, nine clawed bald eagle, golden dragon, Taisui beast, followed by a large number of mysterious beasts, dense, all over the mountains are the shadow of mysterious beasts.


    "Howl!"


    The cry of the Xuan beast came and went, shaking the earth, as if the whole heaven world was boiling up!


    All of them rushed over and attacked Lu Qingyuan.


    They all felt the murderous spirit emanating from Lu Qingyuan, so they directly attacked without Ning Xiaochuan''s orders.


    Lu Qingyuan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that these fierce beasts would have something to do with Ning Xiaochuan. He thought that there was a beast tide in the world of heaven!


    Once there is a beast tide, it is simply a disaster. Even if the cultivation is strong enough to reach his level, it is also in danger of falling.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan seized this opportunity, grabbed the radish on the ground, exercised the fastest body method, and fled in the direction of returning to the mountain.


    If you want to escape in the hands of figures of Lu Qingyuan''s level, you must break into forbidden areas and secret areas, and be killed and later born. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape from heaven.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the five mysterious beasts in the Xuan beast Kam could summon so many mysterious beasts, frightening masters like Lu Qingyuan, which gave him a chance to escape!


    In fact, the five Xuan beasts in the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and Xuan beast Jian were originally sent by Ning Xiaochuan to collect Xuan medicine.


    However, after some discussion, they felt that with the power of their six mysterious beasts, they could not collect much mysterious medicine at all.


    So they rely on their own strong power to mobilize the mysterious beasts within a radius of thousands of miles, and let them help collect mysterious drugs.


    If anyone refuses to obey, they will fight until they are satisfied.


    In the world of mysterious beasts, power is respected and the level is strict. It didn''t take long for the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the five top level nine mysterious beasts to let the mysterious beasts all go to collect medicine.


    In fact, just now they came back from picking herbs, not a surge of animals.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Qingyuan''s cultivation was strong, and he was trapped in the herd. He was still able to beat back the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex with one palm. Turning around, he glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and sneered, "the speed is really fast. It seems that Dongfang Sheng didn''t deceive me. He has reached the realm of heaven and man. A young man in his twenties, who has the cultivation of the realm of heaven and man, is also a great spiritual trainer, and his talent is too high. Such a person can stay!"


    Knowing Ning Xiaochuan''s talent for rebellion, Lu Qingyuan was more eager to kill Ning Xiaochuan to eliminate future troubles.


    "Shua!"


    Lu Qingyuan''s body method is extremely fast, which is like a flash of lightning, chasing in the direction of guirenshan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced back, and Lu Qingyuan had caught up, getting closer and closer to him.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s body method is brilliant, the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than him, and the speed is naturally faster than him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!" Lu Qingyuan let out a long whistle, deliberately trying to frighten Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and glanced in the direction of guirenshan. He was getting closer and closer to guirenshan, less than ten miles away.


    Although it is still night, which is the most dangerous time for guirenshan, Ning Xiaochuan can''t care so much. If he doesn''t escape into guirenshan, he will die!


    Lu Qingyuan naturally heard rumors about returning to Renshan and knew that it was a place of great evil.


    He also saw Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, took out a talisman and stuck it on his legs. The speed immediately increased by 50%, and the distance between him and Ning Xiaochuan was closer!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was within 100 meters of rushing into the Guiren mountain, a blue spear flew over Ning Xiaochuan''s head and was inserted in front of him.


    The blue spear, emitting blue light, turned into a blue dragon shadow, and a claw hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was a mysterious weapon offered by Lu Qingyuan. The purpose was to stop Ning Xiaochuan for a moment so that he could catch up.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowed down a bit to avoid the long gun.


    In this half shot, Lu Qingyuan finally caught up with him, with a grim smile on his face, turned his palm into a knife, and cut off Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    If Ning Xiaochuan continues to run forward, he will surely kill him with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs suddenly sank, abruptly stopped, rushed backward, and unexpectedly hit Lu Qingyuan in the arms, elbows hit Lu Qingyuan''s throat.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength now is a little stronger than ordinary heaven and man. If Lu Qingyuan was really hit in the throat by him, his neck would break immediately.


    Lu Qingyuan was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, under such a crisis, Ning Xiaochuan had the ability to fight back?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s counterattack, in his view, was like a flower fist embroidered leg, which could not hurt him at all.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s elbow hit the past, Lu Qingyuan''s flesh and blood in the chest, flew out of a blue pagoda, glittering, bright, directly hit Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately called out the nine concrete magic swords and hit the blue pagoda!


    Nine concrete magic swords were hit and flew out in nine directions, and were scattered on the ground.


    However, it was because he was blocked by nine concrete magic swords that Ning Xiaochuan could escape from heaven. Otherwise, at the moment, he must have been destroyed by the pagoda called out by Lu Qingyuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took more than ten steps backwards to stabilize his body, feeling that his viscera were shocked and painful.


    Holding the blue Pagoda in his hand, Lu Qingyuan stared at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise. His eyes narrowed and said, "it''s true that he is a top genius. He actually cultivated nine concrete magic swords. No wonder the old ancestors asked me to get rid of you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the blue Pagoda in Lu Qingyuan''s hand and said, "the supreme weapon? Have you refined the supreme weapon into a concrete magic?"


    "You have some eyesight, but QingHan tower is not a supreme weapon yet, it can only be regarded as half a supreme weapon!" Lu Qingyuan said, "you can actually force me to use all my life weapons. It can be seen that you are quite great. Dying in my hands is the end of your glory, and your heart should not be unwilling?"


    "Of course not!"


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan said the word "will", he immediately displayed the most powerful move of the world destroying sword "no sword in the world destroying sword"!


    "Poof!"


    There was no sword light, but Lu Qingyuan''s left arm was cut off, and blood poured out of his wrist, and the broken arm flew to the ground.


    Lu Qingyuan looked at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously. He couldn''t believe that there was such a fast sword formula in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed. He had just used the "no sword to destroy the world" to cut Lu Qingyuan''s neck, but Lu Qingyuan''s cultivation was so high that he escaped the fatal blow and just cut off one of his arms.


    Since one move didn''t kill him, he must be on guard. With his cultivation, even if Ning Xiaochuan used "no sword to destroy the world", he could not be hurt.


    Although annihilation without sword is very powerful, when the other party is on guard, Ning Xiaochuan will show this move again, and it will be difficult to hurt the other party.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the nine concrete magic swords, and immediately rushed into the Guiren mountain and disappeared into the dark night.


    "Die!"


    Lu Qingyuan was angry and let out a roar.


    QingHan tower became more than 100 meters high, like a blue metal peak. The body of the tower was completely wrapped in blue flames, emitting terrible waves of the supreme instrument, and smashed into Guiren mountain!

 Chapter 630

    The blue pagoda crashed in the direction of Guiren mountain, as if to smash this ancient holy mountain and flatten it.


    Just when the blue pagoda hit the past, the fog in the returning mountain began to condense, and the space was slightly distorted.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible force was born, and the space became concave. It unexpectedly held the powerful QingHan tower, forming a rebound force, and bounced the QingHan tower back.


    Guirenshan is like a giant, flying back the QingHan tower hit by Lu Qingyuan.


    Lu Qingyuan caught the QingHan tower and suddenly retreated back dozens of meters before dissolving the anti earthquake force!


    He gradually calmed down and said secretly, "there is a seal placed by the ancestor of Tiandi mountain in Guiren mountain. If you forcibly attack, you may wake up some old taboos. In that case, it is estimated that I myself will die miserably."


    He was also angry with Ning Xiaochuan and lost his mind just now, so he would launch an attack on guirenshan.


    With his cultivation, it was easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan. However, the fact is that he was cut off an arm, but Ning Xiaochuan retreated.


    If this matter gets out, he will surely become the laughing stock of everyone!


    "This son must not stay!" Lu Qingyuan picked up the broken arm and wanted to take it back again. Then, he went back to the mountain to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He is a man of heaven, and he carries a miraculous medicine for healing. It is not difficult to take back the broken arm.


    However, when he picked up his arm, his face changed greatly. The arm that had just been cut off turned dry. I don''t know what had sucked up the blood. With a gentle take, it turned into powder!


    "How... How did this happen?" Lu Qingyuan clenched his teeth and looked at his powdered arm and let out a painful roar again.


    If the arm has just been cut off, the blood in the arm is still very fresh, and it is very easy to take back the broken arm.


    However, his arm was sucked dry and turned into powder. How can he get it back?


    The difficulty of the broken arm rebirth is ten times, a hundred times greater than that of the continued arm.


    We must find a miraculous psychic medicine that has been more than 3000 years old, and then let the great heart nourishing master help us refine it into a human level pill, so that we can have a chance to regenerate the broken arm.


    Otherwise, in the future, he will not only be disabled, but also have defects in his martial arts practice and cannot climb to the peak.


    "By the way! I saw earlier that Ning Xiaochuan seemed to hold a 3000 year old psychic golden ginseng in his hand, and just grabbed that golden ginseng to help me grow my arms again. Ning Xiaochuan, you''re dead!" Lu Qingyuan sealed the wound on his arm, and his eyes were more murderous.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the five Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast Jian rushed up and attacked Lu Qingyuan again.


    Lu Qingyuan had just been cut off his arm, and his vitality was damaged. He didn''t want to fight with them, so he quickly retreated and avoided fighting.


    "Ow!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared a few times in the direction of Lu Qingyuan''s retreat, and then rushed into the returning mountain with five Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast Jian to find Ning Xiaochuan and radish.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the mountain at night is quite dangerous. Even people who have reached the level of Lu Qingyuan dare not break into the mountain at night.


    Ningxiaochuan was also forced to flee into the mountain of return.


    After escaping into the guirenshan mountain, Ning Xiaochuan ran all the way. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment for fear that Lu Qingyuan would catch up.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know how long I escaped, Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell on the thick leaves.


    However, he didn''t fall asleep. He still supported himself with indomitable will, got up from the ground, took a healing Xuandan into his mouth, operated the skill and refined the Dan Qi.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan digested the medicine of Xuandan, and the injury recovered twoorthree percent.


    Lu Qingyuan''s level of strength is simply too terrible. He hit Ning Xiaochuan hard with a few moves at will. If it weren''t for the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the world destroying Kendo, he wouldn''t have escaped from heaven today!


    "Ning Xiaoren, how many people have you offended? Otherwise, you will set me free, and I don''t want to be implicated by you." Radish road.


    After a whole day, little radish was really scared. He met three waves of people who came to kill Ning Xiaochuan in a row. One wave was stronger than the other. Who knows how many enemies there are behind?


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and stared at the radish with a strange look in his eyes.


    Little radish was startled and hurriedly stepped back two steps, saying, "what are you... What are you doing? You don''t want to eat me and heal yourself? I''m so cute, so cute... Don''t..."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I don''t need to eat you for the time being. Just pull out two hairs!"


    "Ho! I''m scared to death!" Radish patted his chest, gave Ning Xiaochuan a white look, and said, "look at you being beaten miserably, it''s pathetic enough, so I''ll give you two hairs..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll pull it out myself!"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught the radish, pressed it on her leg, and pulled two hairs from her head.


    After the two hairs were pulled out, the light flashed and turned into two cyan ginseng leaves, which were crystal clear, like cyan jade leaves, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Miraculous channeling drugs of 3000 years old are very rare, even if only two leaves have strong properties.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod, put two ginseng leaves into the tripod, and refined it with Yin and Yang open fire.


    Little radish''s hands covered his head, angrily staring at Ning Xiaochuan, kept grinding his teeth, "damn! Too damn! Ning Xiaoren, don''t think you''re bigger than me, you can bully me. When I see Grandpa, I''ll definitely let it make you smaller than me. Then it depends on how I deal with you."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her and said, "the two leaves are still a little missing. Why don''t you give me another ginseng beard? By the way, the ginseng leaves grow on the top of the head. Where do the ginseng roots grow?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at her, looking for where else to start?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Little radish gave ningxiaochuan a white look, wrapped his clothes, shrunk into a ball, sat under the stone wall, and scolded ningxiaochuan dozens of times in his heart!


    "Pulling one out won''t kill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and stopped thinking about her. All his heart was on refining two ginseng leaves!


    We must recover from the injury as soon as possible, or when Lu Qingyuan catches up, there will be only a dead end.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Xiaochuan to refine two ginseng leaves into two cyan wonder pills!


    Ning Xiaochuan took two pills of strange medicine at the same time.


    Golden ginseng is the mildest medicine and is most easily absorbed by monks.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t need to refine deliberately at all, and the two strange medicine pills automatically integrated into the body to quickly repair Ning Xiaochuan''s injury.


    A moment later, the power of the two strange medicine pills was completely digested by Ning Xiaochuan, and the injury recovered by 30%.


    Ningxiaochuan has recovered half of his strength!


    If there were no two hairs of radish, I''m afraid it would take Ning Xiaochuan a day and a night to recover to the current level.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s radiant appearance, little radish''s heart was even more uncomfortable, as if he had been trampled by an evil man. The ravaged girl wanted to rush up and bite Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder.


    "They''re back!" Ningxiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes and stopped healing.


    Radish also immediately stood up, looked into the night, and heard the dragon''s singing of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    On her small face, a happy face appeared, "it''s a small steamed bun!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the xuanshou Jian, put it in the palm of his hand, and put the tianwu vitality into the xuanshou Jian, which immediately burst into light.


    Summoned by xuanshoujian, the double headed stone beast, Taisui beast, Jin Jiao, kylin ghost bat beast, and white headed nine clawed Eagle soon came to Ning Xiaochuan, all of which became only three or four meters high, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    Having been gestated by the water of life in the Xuan beast Jian, the five Xuan beasts have changed their breath greatly, and have a fighting capacity comparable to that of the wuzhe level in the fifth step of the heaven ladder, with a mysterious force that no other Xuan beast has.


    This force is very similar to the Tiandi Jing cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan, as if they were also cultivating the Tiandi Jing.


    Among them, the Taisui beast''s strength actually came from behind, and was about to reach the realm of heaven and man, surpassing the other four Xuan beasts.


    Taisui beast is originally the royal family of underground creatures, with noble blood. Once it is fully mature, it can have the cultivation of heaven and man, and has great potential.


    If you let it continue to cultivate in the Xuan beast Jian, it is estimated that it will grow up in only a month at most, have the cultivation of heaven and man level, and be stronger than ordinary heaven and man!


    Jin Jiao turned into a human and turned into a coquettish woman with exposed clothes. Kneeling on the ground, he handed the twelve heaven and earth cloth bags to Ning Xiaochuan respectfully and said, "master, this is the mysterious medicine and some natural treasures we collected!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the Qiankun cloth bag and said, "Lu Qingyuan didn''t catch up, did he?"


    "No! His arm was cut off by his master, his vitality was damaged, and he had been repelled by the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex." Jin Jiao said.


    "He should also know that the mountain of returning at night is full of danger, so he didn''t break in. But tomorrow morning, he will definitely go up the mountain."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened one of the heaven and earth cloth bags and found that it was full of mysterious medicine and some rare minerals. The quantity was so huge that it was impossible to count them.


    He opened another cloth bag of heaven and earth, and found that it was also full of Xuanyao, and the grade of Xuanyao was still very high. Among them, there were even more than ten beads of semi strange drugs: Zhuguo, tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, stalactite pith, ground product Xuanshi ore.. The number was amazing.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also a little stunned, "how dare you collect so many mysterious drugs?"


    Later, Jin Jiao reported the facts to Ning Xiaochuan. They launched thousands of Xuan beasts and almost picked up all the Xuan medicine within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "it can really save a lot of time to mobilize Xuan beasts to collect medicine. However, you still don''t know how to collect medicine. Many Xuan medicines have been injured, and a large amount of medicinal gas has been lost, so the value of medicine is not great."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mean to blame them. Their ability to collect so many mysterious drugs has far exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    If these mysterious drugs are refined, the grade and quantity of mysterious water will certainly be greatly improved.


    "It''s really strange. It''s not that there are dangers everywhere in the return mountain at night. Why do I feel that the whole mountain forest is very quiet and I haven''t encountered any danger?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back all five Xuan beasts. When he was wondering, a little radish screamed in his ear, "blood, a lot of blood..."


    Radish was originally sitting under a stone wall, but suddenly he smelled a bloody smell.


    Then she felt a stream of viscous liquid flowing down the stone wall and dyed her clothes red.


    When she turned her head and looked, she found that the stone wall behind her was bleeding. And... Which is the stone wall? Each is a tombstone!

 Chapter 631

    Little radish sat against the "stone wall" all night, until the "stone wall" bled, he found that it was a tombstone, which seemed to be engraved with words!


    Blood flows out of the handwriting.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately pulled the frightened radish over and let her hide behind her.


    He took out the magic sword, stood horizontally, and cautiously looked at the tombstone. He saw six strange words "the tomb of the white empty immortal" engraved on the tombstone.


    Six words, all bleeding, scarlet.


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured and has been healing. He didn''t notice that there was a monument here.


    At this moment, seeing the tombstone bleeding, my heart is naturally still a little cold!


    "Ow!"


    With a roar, the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex grabbed the tombstone with one claw.


    "Don''t touch it..."


    Ningxiaochuan just wanted to stop the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it was too late!


    When the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was photographed with one claw, the tombstone was also sensed, and unexpectedly flew up, emitting a scarlet evil light, hitting the chest of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, knocking the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex more than ten feet away.


    "Boom!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex fell out and screamed.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body shrunk to only more than seven meters high, and its defense was amazing. However, the Dragon scales on its chest were still smashed, and dragon blood continued to flow out.


    It can be seen that the power of the tombstone''s just hit is simply terrible.


    If someone else is hit, he may be seriously injured and dying.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the tombstone and saw cracks in the ground. The soil was rising. It seemed that something was going to climb out of the ground?


    "Go, get out of here."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart gave birth to a strong foreboding, grabbed the radish, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt the danger, immediately got up, ran after Ning Xiaochuan, and dared not attack the tombstone again.


    After a long time, a Taoist who was covered with soil crawled out of the ground, wearing a ragged Taoist robe, his body was gnawed by corpses, and even his head was half rotten!


    He stretched out a withered hand, held the bloody tombstone in his hand, and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan''s escape direction.


    His pace was stiff, but he was not slow. He caught up with Ning Xiaochuan very soon.


    "Isn''t he dead? Why did he climb out again?" Little radish was about to cry, and was buried in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. He didn''t dare to look at the old Taoist who chased after him.


    Tiandi Ren was also very anxious and said, "I told you earlier, don''t break into Guiren mountain at night, or you will encounter big trouble! The old guy must be a real person in front of him, and his cultivation is so terrible. He must feel the breath of living people and want to suck the fresh blood from you. Dead bodies devour living creatures, which can increase their vitality of death."


    "Are you sure this used to be a holy land? How do I feel? It''s clearly a dark land! Radish, didn''t you say that there are many miraculous drugs here? I didn''t see one miraculous drug, but I saw the ancient corpse of channeling!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." radish closed his eyes tightly and shook his head hard.


    "My God..."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped and stared straight ahead.


    I saw a bearded man standing in the middle of the road ahead.


    The skin of that big man exudes golden light, carrying an ancient sword, revealing a pair of empty eyes, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    If he were a living man, Ning Xiaochuan might ask him for help.


    However, the big man''s body was also seriously corroded, and he also held a stone tablet engraved with six bloody words - the tomb of Lei Yun Dharma protector.


    The big man also exuded a strong sense of death. His strength was extremely terrible, causing huge death pressure to people, and he walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step.


    He didn''t know how heavy his body was. Every step he took, his legs sank a foot deep into the ground and stepped out a series of deep footprints.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced behind him, and the Taoist holding the stone tablet also caught up, with a harsh laugh in his mouth, which shook Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrums to pieces.


    The two dead bodies were both terrible in cultivation before they were alive. After they died, they were still quite strong. Even if people of Lu Qingyuan''s level encounter them, if they encounter death, it will only be a dead end.


    "Ow!"


    With a long roar, the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed forward, and its claws slapped at the big man with golden skin.


    The golden skinned man vomited a black breath into his mouth, which turned into a pillar of smoke, and beat the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex out, leaving a bloody scar on his body. The dragon scale was broken, and the keel was broken. If it weren''t for its strong body, it might have been cut in two by the pillar of smoke.


    The golden skinned man walked towards the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and pressed the bloody tombstone on the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    I don''t know how heavy that tombstone was. After it was pressed on the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, it made the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex unable to move, like more than a dozen mountains pressing on it.


    It shook the earth, but could not stand up under the suppression of the tombstone.


    "Steamed stuffed bun!" Radish jumped from Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and rushed towards the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and caught her back.


    Even the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was suppressed by the golden skinned man. She rushed up, but it was not enough to fill the teeth of the golden skinned man. It was estimated that the other person could trample her to death with one foot.


    "Ning Xiaoren, you let go of me! You let go of me..." radish was very worried about the safety of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and kept beating Ning Xiaochuan, trying to save the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    She had a deep relationship with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and didn''t want to see the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex eaten by a big man with golden skin.


    "If you want to save it, be obedient to me." Ningxiaochuan roared.


    Being roared by Ning Xiaochuan, little radish was immediately frightened. A pair of big eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, trying to close his mouth. After a long time, he whispered, "you... Can you really save it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were dignified and didn''t say much. He stretched out his arms and showed his tenth magic power!


    Above the sky, a black magic cloud condensed, and a huge stone tablet of the God of destruction rushed out of the magic cloud.


    The monument was entangled by iron chains, with a strong aura of death.


    The golden skinned man and the rotting Taoist priest were attracted by the stone tablet of the God of destruction above the sky. Two beams of light appeared in a pair of black eyes. Looking up at the sky, they could feel the power of destruction wisdom emanating from the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the monument of the God of destruction crashed down from the sky and hit the golden skinned man with a loud noise like thunder!


    The golden skinned man was knocked out by the stone tablet of the God of destruction and fell more than ten feet later.


    However, the man with golden skin didn''t have any scars on his body. He turned over and punched the monument of the God of destruction.


    On the stone tablet of the God of destruction, there were dense cracks, which spread like spider webs. After a while, the stone tablet of the God of destruction collapsed and turned into a wisp of demon gas!


    "Howl!"


    The golden skinned man roared and stared in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stared at by him. It was like a bolt of lightning splitting on his body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s skin appear cracks, as if he was going to tear his body by his eyes. A sharp pain spread all over the body, almost making Ning Xiaochuan faint.


    Ning Xiaochuan worked hard to run the blood in his body, making every drop of blood in his body turn into a "sword" shape, giving birth to a supreme Qi, forcing the cracked skin to coagulate again.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, there were seven people who looked exactly like Ning Xiaochuan.


    These are the seven thought bodies condensed by Ning Xiaochuan!


    Seven thought bodies run away in seven different directions.


    The big man with golden skin and the old Taoist with rotten body showed hesitation.


    Although their combat power was very terrible, they were only dead things after all, and their wisdom was limited. After a moment of hesitation, they caught up with the two mental bodies respectively.


    Now!


    Ning Xiaochuan watched the two ancient corpses catch up in the distance, finally relieved, and immediately rushed towards the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Bang!"


    With all his strength, he struck the bloody tombstone with his palm. However, the tombstone unexpectedly rebounded the palm force, which shook Ning Xiaochuan out.


    "Little bun, get up quickly! It''s just a small stone tablet. Can it hold you down?" Radish was so anxious that he felt the claws of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and wanted to pull the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex up.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a loud roar and wanted to stand up. However, the tombstone engraved with the "Tomb of thunder cloud Dharma protector" pressed it down so that it could not move.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also worried. The seven thoughts could only contain the two ancient corpses for a while, and soon they would come back. At that time, everyone would die.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan, please save the steamed stuffed bun. Please, it''s a big deal that I won''t call you Ning Xiaoren in the future. Please save it!" Little radish pulled Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs hard, with tears all over his face, just like a little pity!


    "The Taoist power of Lei Yun''s Dharma protection is condensed on that tombstone. Even the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t shake the tombstone, and my strength can''t do it. However... I have another way, maybe I can save it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s really annoying that you don''t do it quickly if you have a way!" Little radish flattened his mouth and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with very unpopular eyes. At the same time, he kept wiping his tears.


    "You want me to save it. Don''t regret it then!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had no other way but to take out the Xuan beast Jian, take two drops of blood from the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and put it on the Xuan beast Jian.


    After being stained with the blood of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Xuan beast Jian immediately sent out a bright brilliance and collected the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex into the Xuan beast Jian.


    At the same time, there is another space in the Xuan beast mirror, forming the "seventh Xuan beast Palace". The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex became only half a meter tall and lay in the seventh Xuan beast palace.


    In the Xuan beast''s mirror, a breath of life automatically rushed to it to help it heal.

 Chapter 632

    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex disappeared, and the bloody tombstone was still standing on the ground.


    Little radish stopped crying, stood there, looked at the ground, and then looked at the Xuan beast in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and said, "where is the small steamed stuffed bun?"


    In the distance, two lunar howls came.


    The golden skinned man and the rotting Taoist priest flew back from a distance, and the figure became more and more obvious. The rotting corpse, with a terrible breath of death, made the whole mountain fly away like a hell soldier crawling out of the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have time to explain to her at the moment. He grabbed her in his hand and immediately fled towards the night.


    Ningxiaochuan ran away before, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with you?" Radish said nervously.


    Originally, she hated Ning Xiaochuan very much, but at the most dangerous time, Ning Xiaochuan was able to risk his life to help her save baozi, which still moved her very much.


    After experiencing this, she suddenly felt that Ning Xiaochuan was actually very good and very human. Unlike the human beings she had met before, her heart was not only interests, but also interests.


    Although he did this, other human beings thought he was very stupid, very stupid, but little radish felt human nature from him! Like a human being, not a machine that lives only for profit!


    It is also for this reason that radish will have a good impression on him and take the initiative to care for him when he is injured.


    Ningxiaochuan clenched his teeth and said, "just now, I used the seven minds to condense the seven Zunyi thoughts and lead the two ancient corpses away. However, the power of the two ancient corpses is too strong to break my seven Zunyi thoughts, and my mind suffered a heavy blow, which also led to my vitality. However, it''s no big deal... As long as it takes some time, I can recover the seven minds. Cough!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan spoke calmly, his mind was indeed seriously injured. If he didn''t have the magic heart palace of the seven orifices, it would be impossible to practice the seven spirits at all!


    Radish pouted and said, "I really don''t understand you. I hate you so much. Do you still help me?"


    "I don''t necessarily want to help you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "previously, Lu Qingyuan wanted to kill me, but it was the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex that stopped him, so I escaped. It saved me once, and I naturally couldn''t watch it be swallowed by the ancient corpse."


    "Moreover, if I really couldn''t save it at that time, I would leave decisively. However, after calculation, there is a chance that I can save it, so I will save it, that''s it!"


    This is a kind of adherence and a principle that Ning Xiaochuan scrupulously abides by.


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, there is a dilapidated temple with collapsed walls, weeds and debris everywhere. Even the gate of the temple has been blown to pieces by the wind and sand, sending out a strange wind of "whine".


    However, outside the temple, there is no grass, giving people an extremely strange feeling!


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to go around the abandoned temple, but he didn''t plan to escape into the abandoned temple at all, afraid of encountering something more terrible than the two ancient corpses.


    However, he just stepped into a place more than 100 meters away from the abandoned temple. Suddenly, his body spun and was pulled by a mysterious force!


    "Wow -"


    When he stood firm again, he was already standing in the weeds filled square of the abandoned temple. Not far away was a broken wall and a broken door.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at his back and still felt incredible. He was clearly more than 100 meters away. Why did he suddenly come to the residual wall?


    The golden skinned man and the Taoist robed old man also chased outside the abandoned temple. However, more than 100 meters away from the abandoned temple, they were blocked by an invisible force and couldn''t move forward at all.


    The Taoist priest threw the bloody tombstone out and threw it in the direction of the hall.


    However, after the bloody tombstone flew up, it was blocked by invisible power and slowly fell back into the hands of the Taoist robe elder.


    The golden skinned man and the Taoist robed old man tried to run in the direction of the abandoned hall, but the distance of more than 100 meters seemed to be an insurmountable natural moat, and they would never reach the abandoned hall.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, they seem to be standing still all the time.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at this scene in surprise. Did... Just now there was a space jump?


    It seems that there is only a distance of more than 100 meters, which is likely to be an extremely distant distance between them.


    In order to test his conjecture, Ning Xiaochuan carefully walked in the direction of two ancient corpses more than 100 meters away.


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan walked very carefully. Later, Ning Xiaochuan gradually accelerated his speed and exercised his fastest body method, flying more than 100 feet in one breath.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan stopped, he found that the two ancient corpses were still more than 100 meters away from him, and he actually stood in the same place, as if he had just flown dozens of miles away, which was his own illusion!


    "How could this happen?" Ningxiaochuan was also surprised.


    It was definitely not an illusion just now. I definitely flew about 60 miles.


    However, after stopping, why is it still in place?


    Little radish was also stunned, jumped to the ground from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and took a step towards it. However, when she stopped, she still stood where she was. That step just now seemed to have never stepped out.


    The emperor blade said, "I know, this is the seal of space! This abandoned hall is likely to be a taboo place, which was sealed by the ancestor of the emperor mountain with the power of space." have you ever heard of ''shrink the ground to an inch''? "


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is a mysterious Taoist method, which can shorten the distance of one foot to one inch."


    "This is the power that ordinary people can show! If you show it to a person of the level of the ancestor of Tiandi mountain, it is enough to shorten the distance of 10000 Li to an inch. That is to say, you fly 10000 Li towards the outside, and then you fly an inch. You just flew 60 Li, so it''s no different from standing still." Tiandi blade road.


    "I see! It''s no wonder that the two ancient corpses have been running towards the deserted hall, but they seem to be standing still." Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, but soon confused again, and said, "then why did we suddenly come from the outside to the inside of the residual wall?"


    "This... It is estimated that there are two possibilities! First, you happen to step on a node of the seal, and then a space jump occurs, so you break into the deserted hall."


    "Second, since this deserted hall has been sealed, it shows that there are probably terrible taboos in it. Maybe there are some taboos that force us into it. In the second case, it''s too bad!" Tiandi blade also said with some dignity.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at two ancient corpses more than 100 meters away, frowned and said, "if it''s true as you said, we''ll probably be trapped here and never get out of here for a lifetime."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the deserted hall behind him. He always felt that the hall was full of gloomy breath, which made people feel uneasy.


    It''s better to wait until dawn to check in the main hall. Now it''s better not to break in.


    For the sake of safety, Ning Xiaochuan tried to endure the injury and arranged an array.


    When the array is burned, sit in the center of the array and start healing.


    He was really hurt too badly. First, he was seriously injured by Lu Qingyuan, and then seven minds were severely injured. If it weren''t for his amazing willpower, he would have fallen down long ago.


    Little radish stared at Ning Xiaochuan who was sitting in the center of the array. Suddenly, he felt that Ning Xiaochuan was still a little handsome, quite handsome, with thick eyebrows, sharp eyes, long hair, but blood was still hanging on the corners of his mouth.!


    After pondering for a long time, radish seemed to make a big decision, and took off his golden coat slowly.


    When the coat was taken off, it immediately sent out a golden luster, turned into a large piece of golden ginseng skin, and sent out a strong fragrance of medicine!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, here you are!" Little radish held the large piece of golden ginseng skin in his hands, blinking his eyes, and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, looked down at the golden ginseng skin in the radish''s hand, and looked at her, who was very thin, and said, "aren''t you cold?"


    "Not cold!" Radish shook his head.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "put it back on yourself! I''m a great heart healer. I have a lot of mysterious medicine on me, which can heal myself."


    "It''s just a ''dress''. After taking it off, it can grow out in the future. Do you accept it or not?" Radish raised his head and said very seriously.


    "No!"


    Radish stamped his feet and said, "Ning Xiaochuan! A woman took off her clothes in front of a man. She must have made a very important decision. If you let her wear it back, she will wear it back. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "Are you a woman?" Ningxiaochuan said with great interest, "who taught you these?"


    "You can''t control it!"


    Little radish threw the golden skin in front of Ning Xiaochuan, turned and walked to a stone nearby, sat on the ground, held his knees in his hands, lowered his head, and looked at the ground. I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment?


    Even a 3000 year old golden ginseng will become much more fragile without a large piece of skin.


    A night wind blew, and radish felt a little cool. He shrunk slightly and rubbed a pair of small hands gently.


    Suddenly, a huge robe was put on her shoulder to help her block the wind.


    When she raised her head, Ning Xiaochuan had turned and left, sat in the middle of the array again, and continued to recuperate from the injury.


    The golden ginseng skin was put into his mouth by him.


    When seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body wrapped in golden brilliance, little radish''s face also showed a sweet smile, pinched his loose clothes, and suddenly, he felt very warm.


    She first calculated Ning Xiaochuan, because other humans she had seen were very hateful and wanted to catch her to refine medicine. After several losses, she hated humans very much.


    Therefore, the first time I saw Ning Xiaochuan, I instinctively regarded him as an enemy.

 Chapter 633

    We have to say that the medicinal power of golden ginseng is really strong, and it is very easy to be absorbed by humans.


    In just one night, Ning Xiaochuan repaired the seven damaged minds, and his face was radiant. A surging breath was born from the body, and countless sword Qi were running around the body!


    When the sun first rose and fell on him, all the sword Qi retracted towards his body.


    "What a powerful medicine. Most of the injury recovered in just one night."


    Ning Xiaochuan removed the array and looked out of the deserted hall. The golden skinned man and the Taoist robed old man had left.


    The whole guirenshan looks very quiet and peaceful. Last night''s danger was like a dream!


    Guiren mountain is covered with green trees and jagged rocks. The hillside is covered with mysterious herbs and strange fruits. Occasionally, you can even see psychic drugs running on the ground.


    They glanced at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the ruins of the deserted hall from a distance, and immediately ran away. They didn''t know whether they were afraid of Ning Xiaochuan or something else?


    Looking into the distance, you can see many waterfalls flowing down from the top of the mountain, causing a large amount of water spray, which turns into water mist, forming a picturesque fairy bridge between the mountains!


    As for the mountains in the distance, they are completely shrouded in clouds, just like ink landscape paintings, which can''t see through the whole picture of guirenshan.


    For the first time, Ning Xiaochuan felt that Guiren mountain was like a holy land, with picturesque scenery, miraculous drugs and spiritual channels. The air was filled with a rich mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, just like the cave where immortals lived.


    If you can cultivate in the returning mountain all year round, the cultivation speed is definitely more than ten times that of Yu Lan Empire, which can be called the holy land of cultivation.


    Guiren mountain in the day and Guiren mountain at night are like two worlds, one is heaven and the other is hell.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is now trapped in the seal of the deserted hall and can''t get out at all. He watched the miraculous medicine run past his eyes, only a hundred meters away, but he couldn''t catch it.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan saw a man wearing a blue Taoist robe walking on the mountain path, climbing the Guiren mountain, and walking in the direction of the deserted hall.


    It was Lu Qingyuan who broke his arm. His left sleeve was empty, fluttering in the wind, and his face was very cold.


    Obviously, the broken arm was still a great blow to him.


    Little radish also woke up, looked down the mountain, and said with some fear, "Oh, no! That big villain really chased into the mountain, we''d better run quickly!"


    "Don''t worry." Ningxiaochuan seems very calm.


    Although the periphery of the deserted hall is sealed with "shrink to inch", it does not affect the transmission of vision and hearing.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly hear the sound of water in the distance, and Lu Qingyuan can naturally hear the sound of radish.


    A curve appeared at the corner of his mouth and turned into a series of shadows. The next moment, he came to the outside of the deserted hall and looked at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance and said, "you can''t escape! Ning Xiaochuan, refine that golden ginseng into a human level pill for me to help me break my arm and regenerate. I can consider sparing your life, but I want to abolish your cultivation."


    "Are you kidding? Lu Qingyuan, your arm was cut off by me. It''s very uncomfortable, isn''t it? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll scrap your other arm?" Ning Xiaochuan calmly stared at Lu Qingyuan, with a confident look.


    Lu Qingyuan''s eyes sank, his fingers clenched, and said, "I have understood your cultivation, which is at most the first level of heaven and man ''Chu Jing Tian'', but I have cultivated some powerful sword formula, and I was hurt by surprise. Now, I have been on guard against you, and your sword formula can''t hurt me. If I want to kill you, you can''t take my move at all."


    "Really?" Ningxiaochuan said, "I have arranged a defensive array on the periphery of this deserted hall, and I believe you have already seen it. If you can break my array, it''s not too late to say your cruel words."


    "Isn''t it a defensive array that can stop me with your cultivation?"


    Lu Qingyuan waved his arm, and a three meter long blade flew out of his palm and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, to his surprise, that blade neither touched the array nor cut Ning Xiaochuan''s body. After flying forward for a distance, it dissipated automatically.


    "Hey, how could this happen?"


    Lu Qingyuan cautiously took a step forward and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, trying to break into the formation directly.


    How mysterious the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan can be, how can he block himself.


    However, he was even more surprised that no matter how he walked forward, he could never get close to Ning Xiaochuan, and the distance between him and Ning Xiaochuan was not shortened at all.


    "Lu Qingyuan, break the battle slowly! If you can break the battle in three days, I will help you refine human level pills." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want to see Lu Qingyuan''s performance in the air anymore, and walked towards those dilapidated old temples.


    "It''s not a weird array. It doesn''t take three days. If I can''t break it in an hour, I''ll break my other arm." Lu Qingyuan was very angry and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was deliberately mocking him.


    Being mocked by a weak person made him angry.


    Hearing Lu Qingyuan''s words, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Lu Qingyuan, and said, "OK! After an hour, I''ll come to see a person who has broken his arm and achieved your level of cultivation. He will definitely not go back on his word. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored Lu Qingyuan and looked at the magnificent ancient building in front of him. The four story ancient hall was more than 80 meters high. In the center, there was a huge purple gold plaque - Fengyun hall.


    If it had been in the past, it would have been brilliant here.


    However, now the temple is very dilapidated, the walls are rotten, the ground is full of debris, and the window lattice is broken, leaving only a piece of ruins. Even that purple gold plaque is covered with rust. It is estimated that it has been hung there for more than 10000 years!


    "I''m afraid it used to be a holy land!"


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the surging breath from the hall, which is the breath that nurtures human wisdom, Mahayana martial arts, Qi and Feng Shui come together, and it can be formed after tens of thousands of years of precipitation.


    Other buildings, no matter how magnificent they are, cannot cause such a great impact on people.


    The shabby hall in front of him can shake Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and make him feel that he is standing on the vast sea and overlooking the fairy mountain on the sea.


    "Is it true that the man with golden skin and the old man in Taoist robes who chased us last night were once great figures in this holy land?" Radish seems to feel a strong impact.


    "It should be!" Ningxiaochuan''s face was dignified and said, "what happened, unexpectedly let a holy land disappear overnight?"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes, connected the Qi sense of heaven and earth with his mind, and used the power of the seven orifices demon heart palace to perceive the deserted hall in front of him. Treat this deserted hall as a weather beaten old man and listen to its voice!


    People have seven orifices. They can see, hear, breathe, smell, go out, eat and breathe. The seven orifices are wide open and can transform God.


    People with the seven orifices magic heart Palace also have seven orifices in their hearts, which can sense the thoughts of others, objects, the earth, the heaven, and all creatures between heaven and earth.


    Connect with God with your heart - know yourself, know others, know everything in heaven and earth, know the past and future, and know the supreme nature.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is using the seven hole demon heart palace to feel the hall in front of him. Through the remaining breath between heaven and earth, he wants to know what happened here in the distant past?


    "Boom!"


    A black cloud covered Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and consciousness. In the dark, there was a flash of fire and someone''s scream. However, at this time, a terrible sword light tore the night open, with a terrible evil spirit.


    When that sword light appeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart ached, and all the pictures in front of him disappeared.


    He was still standing at the bottom of the hall, but his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Radish was staring at Ning Xiaochuan with worried eyes. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes recover, he breathed a long sigh of relief and asked, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you sick?"


    "Huh?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Radish said, "this is the second time I''ve seen you suddenly become motionless, like turning into a stone. Do you have ADHD? Stone disease? Just got sick again? Will it happen that one day, you will never move?"


    "Your imagination is too rich!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and shook his head, looking at the deserted hall, his eyes became dignified.


    Just now, although he felt the deserted hall in front of him with his heart, because his cultivation was not high enough and his mind was not strong enough, he just saw a few vague pictures, and he didn''t see anything except a sword light.


    If you reach the realm of heaven and man, you can integrate heaven and man. The perception of the seven orifices demon heart Palace should be stronger, and you must be able to see something that others can''t see!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how long have I been standing here?"


    Little radish said, "about more than an hour!"


    "It''s so long! Let''s go and see how Lu Qingyuan broke his arm?" Ning Xiaochuan has some taboos about the deserted hall in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to break in easily. If he really wakes up the existence of any taboos, he''s dead!


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to the gate again, Lu Qingyuan had left, and he couldn''t even see anyone.


    "This guy ran away!" Little radish was a little disappointed. He had wanted to see Lu Qingyuan cut his arm by himself, but who could have expected that a person with strong cultivation to Lu Qingyuan''s level would run away because he couldn''t break the array?


    "What''s expected! He couldn''t break the array and was not willing to cut off his arm. In order not to be laughed at by us, he naturally ran away. Therefore, don''t talk big before you judge the difficulty of things." Ningxiaochuan road.

 Chapter 634

    "What shall we do now? Although Lu Qingyuan can''t get in, we can''t get out. I''m fine. Even if I stay here for thousands of years, I won''t die. I''m still beautiful and cute. But you''re just a human being. Even if you have great cultivation, you can only last for a year and a half at most, and you''ll starve to death." Radish road.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "it doesn''t matter! Even if I die of hunger, you will definitely die in front of me."


    "Why?" Radish road.


    "I''m starving. Don''t you eat your radish first?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Little radish was immediately angry and stared round his eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "Ning Xiaoren, you are too unprincipled! Even if you starve to death, you shouldn''t eat me! I originally thought that we have shared weal and woe, life and death depend on each other, and the relationship has gone beyond friendship, life and death. In the future, there may even be an epic and earth shattering relationship!"


    "If you starve to death, I will probably die for you."


    "But I didn''t expect that you look like a dog, but your heart is so cruel that you even want to eat me! The ginseng skin you ate last night tastes very good, doesn''t it? You want to eat the whole? Hey! I''m so angry! I''m wrong about you!"


    Her hands akimbo, serious expression, a sad look!


    "Your imagination... Is really rich! Our relationship is not good, don''t forget that we are hostile." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile, deliberately frightening her, and said solemnly, "I''m a spiritual master, and you''re a miraculous medicine. You''re my prey. If one day you lack a medicine, you might be refined! In the future, you''d better stay away from me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said this and walked away.


    He also began to worry, and did not want to be trapped in the deserted hall all the time, ready to find a way out.


    Since there is a way to come in from outside, there must be a way out.


    Ning Xiaochuan has some research on the array, looking around the periphery of the abandoned hall, hoping to find the node of the seal.


    The so-called seal is like a rope, stretching people''s hands.


    If you want to get out of the seal, you must find the place where the rope is tied and untie the knot.


    The rope has knots, and the seal also has knots.


    The difference is that the knot of the rope can be seen with the naked eye. The sealed nodes are invisible to the naked eye.


    The more clever the seal is, the more secret the nodes are, and the more the number of nodes is. Only when all the nodes are untied one by one, and the order cannot be disordered, can we escape from the seal.


    The seal is very similar to the array, so Ning Xiaochuan plans to use the arrangement of the array to push back the sealed nodes.


    Throughout the day, Ning Xiaochuan searched all directions of the deserted hall, but he didn''t even find a node.


    Seeing the night coming again, Ning Xiaochuan still had no clue.


    "Clever, too clever! The person who arranges the seal is definitely a great existence." Ningxiaochuan is not discouraged, and plans to continue searching tomorrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the little radish and saw that she had been sitting on the ground all day without talking. She couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Did the chirping little girl also have silence?


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Ning Xiaochuan walked over and squatted down.


    Little radish glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I''m thinking!"


    "What are you thinking?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Radish said, "I was wondering if you would really eat me."


    "Is there a result?"


    Radish nodded and said, "you won''t eat me! You used to scare me, didn''t you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that she had been thinking about it all day, but she was still thinking about it, saying, "it''s not necessarily. After all, the golden ginseng of 3000 years old is quite rare. But I''m a heart nourishing teacher, and I originally make a living by collecting medicine and refining pills. It''s impossible that just because a medicinal herb has wisdom and can be turned into a human form, I won''t refine it. Otherwise, my heart nourishing teacher''s road will never be far away."


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. You look very cold. In fact, you are cold outside and hot inside. You have already had feelings for me, haven''t you?" Radish road.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "you are too young! How can you understand what emotion is? I admit, I won''t eat you, under any circumstances. Also, don''t mention the word ''emotion'' in the future. I''m going to start practicing! Don''t run around."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the array again and began to practice.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan finally admitted that he would not eat her, Xiao radish was immediately happy and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile. His small eyes seemed to say, "little boy, you can hide it from me. If you like it, you like it. People don''t mind! However... My body is really too small now. If I can grow to his height, it''s estimated that he won''t treat me as a child! Distressed!"


    Little radish held his cheeks in his hands, and his eyes rolled drily, thinking about how to grow tall?


    After nightfall, the whole guirenshan mountain became gloomy and terrifying, like a hell on earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s injury has recovered a lot, and he is ready to start refining the tenth concrete magic sword to impact heaven and earth.


    Cultivation can''t really become one of the top masters of the younger generation without entering the realm of heaven and man.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this is a natural moat. If he cannot cross it, it will be like a giant dragon trapped in a shoal.


    If you cross over, it will be like a flying dragon soaring into the sky!


    He took out the last black Jiupin Xuan weapon and sword, held it between his hands, and began to adjust his state.


    For the sake of safety, he summoned six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, double headed stone beast and Taisui beast from the Xuan beast''s book to protect his Dharma.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed the war sword into his chest, tried to operate the skill, and began to refine this nine grade mysterious weapon war sword wholeheartedly.


    The sword contains a huge soldier''s soul and essence, which can increase the sword force in the body and accumulate strength for yourself.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is eating iron again!" Little radish and six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex stood together, staring at ningxiaochuan in the distance.


    Little radish already knew that the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was accepted by the Xuan beast, but she didn''t care much.


    In her opinion, the relationship between herself and Ning Xiaochuan has been very unusual, and there is likely to be a terrifying love in the future. In that case, the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex took Ning Xiaochuan''s words for granted!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has already stepped into the peak of the fifth step TIANTI realm. After absorbing the soul and essence of Jiupin Xuanqi, the breath on his body becomes more and more thick, and the whole body is covered by the sword Qi.


    The returning mountain at night contains a strong sense of destruction.


    When Ning Xiaochuan refined the tenth figurative divine power, the gas of destruction was continuously absorbed by him and transformed into the gas of destruction.


    When Ning Xiaochuan practiced until the next night, the seventeenth world destroying Qi finally condensed in his body.


    "If I can condense the eighteen world destroying gases, I can even help myself impact into heaven and man at one stroke through the power of the world destroying gases."


    Ningxiaochuan knows his special physique, and it is much harder than others to break through heaven and man.


    Therefore, he decided to go both ways, condensing the sword power and the power of the world destroying gas in his body at the same time, and planned to impact the realm at the same time when both powers reached their peak.


    In this way, the success rate will increase greatly.


    So in the next few days, he slowed down the refining of the soldier soul of Jiupin Xuanqi, and instead spent all his energy on cultivating the 18th World destroying Qi.


    In the returning mountain, the speed of absorbing the gas of destruction is much faster than in other places.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the 18th World destroying gas is finally condensed successfully!


    Ningxiaochuan suppressed his excitement, tried to control his emotions, and was ready to work hard to impact the world of heaven and man.


    "I have cultivated the world destroying sword technique to the absolute Mahayana, and the four moves of the sword formula are well understood, and the sword intention power in my body has reached the peak. Moreover, I have successfully condensed the eighteen world destroying Qi, plus cultivating in the holy land like guirenshan, if I can''t impact the heaven and man, it''s too unreasonable!"


    At the moment when the 18th World destroying gas condensed successfully, Ning Xiaochuan seized the opportunity to use his mind to mobilize the 18 world destroying gas at the same time and hit the soul sword seal in the world destroying magic sword.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s blood seemed to roll up, making the sound of rivers rushing.


    In the body, every drop of blood turns into a "sword" shape, condenses into a sword like torrent, and gives birth to a supreme sword force.


    Every drop of blood emitted dazzling light, and every blood vein in the body lit up, turning into a dense red blood network, completely covering his body, forming an extremely strange picture.


    Ning Xiaochuan should not only break through the realm of heaven and man at one stroke, but also cultivate the "supreme body of Kendo" before breaking through the realm of heaven and man.


    Once he cultivates the "supreme body of Kendo", in the future, he will be the strongest Kendo in the same realm, and no one can compete with him. Even if the young gods see him, they should avoid him.


    Ningxiaochuan seems to become a person gathered by blood. At the intersection of all blood, that is, the position of the heart, there are seven auras. In every aura, there is a figure exactly like Ning Xiaochuan!


    In the body, all the essence and Taoist power converged to the magic sword, integrated with the eighteen world destroying Qi, intertwined with each other, and constantly condensed.


    This is the process of condensing "Dao Yuan"!


    Only when Wu soul seal is condensed into "Dao Yuan", can it be regarded as completely entering the realm of heaven and man.


    Wu Zhe, comprehend the true meaning of Wu Dao, condense these cultivated Wu Dao together, integrate into the Wu soul seal, and turn into the yuan embryo of Wu Dao.


    In the classics of daomen, Daoyuan is also called "Daoguo" and "golden elixir".


    The so-called: get "Tao fruit", become "golden elixir", and the avenue is initially completed.


    Of course, those are the names of monks in ancient times. Now they are all called Daoyuan!

 Chapter 635

    Only when you cultivate Daoyuan, can you represent your understanding of martial arts. You have entered the hall, and heaven and man are one, which can be called "heaven and man venerable".


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eighteen ways of killing the world, coupled with the sword power in his body, made every effort to condense Dao Yuan, and the position of the center of his eyebrows hurt slightly.


    "Wow!"


    A faint mark of heaven appeared in the center of the eyebrows, emitting white fluorescence, which was actually suppressing the formation of Dao Yuan.


    You know, other monks only cultivate one martial arts Sutra and one martial soul, but Ning Xiaochuan cultivates two martial arts sutras at the same time.


    It''s like two people running hand in hand. The person in front runs fast and is about to reach the finish line.


    However, the person behind runs slowly and always drags the person in front.


    The person in front has stepped on the finish line, but the person behind is tired and lying behind the finish line!


    Ningxiaochuan encountered this situation at the moment, and the cultivation of the book of destruction is ahead, and it is about to condense into Tao Yuan.


    However, the cultivation of "heaven and earth Sutra" is still the level of the third step in the heaven ladder realm, trying to drag Ning Xiaochuan behind him and prevent Ning Xiaochuan from reaching the heaven and man realm.


    He had expected this situation for a long time, and it was necessary to cultivate both martial arts classics to the critical point in order to truly impact the realm of heaven and man.


    However, he still didn''t give up and was ready to fight!


    "Boom!"


    The tianwu vitality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body continuously gathered towards the magic sword, forcibly pulled the eighteen world destroying Qi together, twisted into a sphere, and fused with the Wu soul sword seal.


    Wisps of martial arts sword meaning also converged towards the Wulin sword seal, making the Wulin sword seal become more and more condensed.


    Sword intention, demon Qi, world destroying Qi and tianwu vitality all converge towards the sword seal of Wu soul and are forcibly condensed together.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body made a violent dull sound, and blood droplets flowed out of every pore.


    When Ning Xiaochuan calmed down the violent vitality in his body, the surface of his body had been covered with a thick layer of blood scabs.


    The blood scab cracked, and the body emitted a bright glow. The skin was like glass, just like the light emitted by the stars.


    "How could this happen?" Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword and suspended it in the palm of his hand.


    In the magic sword, the Wu soul sword seal did change, condensed into a blood red ball, emitting a faint streamer.


    Carefully observe, you will find that there are eighteen gray lines flowing in the blood red ball.


    Ningxiaochuan is a sword cultivator. It''s not surprising that he cultivated Dao Yuan in the magic sword.


    What surprised him was that the Dao Yuan he cultivated was not complete, and there was a big gap between it and the appearance recorded in books.


    In the record, Dao Yuan is an entity.


    However, the Dao Yuan cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan is just a ball of light, far less solid than the real Dao Yuan.


    Moreover, once Dao Yuan is condensed, the tianwu vitality in the body will increase significantly and become a sea of vitality.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s tianwu vitality has also increased a lot, the number is still not as good as other Tianren Jingwu, at most only half of other Tianren Jingwu.


    "Unexpectedly, he only cultivated ''virtual Taoist Yuan''. As expected, he was still hampered by the seal of Wu Hun Tianzun, and did not really reach the realm of heaven and man."


    "What kind of realm am I now? Maybe I can only be regarded as half a man in heaven!"


    Ningxiaochuan is not disappointed, because the current results have far exceeded his expectations.


    When he didn''t cultivate the "empty Dao Yuan", he already had the power to kill heaven and man. Now, condensing the virtual Tao and Yuan to reach the realm of half heaven and man, cultivation is naturally a further step.


    Even if he didn''t use "no sword to destroy the world", he was sure to compete with the young kings of Tiandi mountain.


    Although the amount of tianwu vitality in his body is not comparable to other heaven and man. However, his recovery speed is 512 times, which can make up for the consumption of vitality.


    Therefore, his weakness is not weaker than other heaven and man.


    "If I don''t reach the realm of heaven and man, then I have more time to practice the supreme body."


    To cultivate the supreme body, you must reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Once you break through the realm of heaven and man, your constitution will take shape, and it is impossible to cultivate the supreme body.


    When Ning Xiaochuan attacked the "supreme body of Kendo" previously, he failed.


    He found that the supreme power hidden in the blood not only included Kendo power and Demon power, but also seemed to have another power, much like the power of life.


    The more unitary the supreme power is, the easier it is to practice successfully.


    After all, being able to master a supreme power is already quite amazing and can be called invincible in the same realm.


    But there are three supreme powers in ningxiaochuan''s blood.


    If you want to master all three supreme powers, the difficulty is not only three times, but 30 times, 300 times. Unless there is a miracle, it is almost impossible to practice successfully.


    Supreme power is the purest and top power.


    The more kinds of supreme power, the worse.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was surprised, the cultivation of Wu soul Tianzun seal unexpectedly reached the fourth step of heaven ladder, condensing the martial law Dharma body.


    As long as he exerts the power of the Wu soul heaven''s seal, his body will be shrouded in a layer of white light and become the body of heaven''s God. All evil will not invade and all evil will retreat.


    Obviously, the reason why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hit the heaven and man realm was largely due to the power of Wu Dao, which was absorbed by Wu soul Tianzun seal, which led to Wu soul Tianzun seal breaking through a realm and reaching the fourth step of heaven ladder realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan removed the array, but he didn''t see radish and six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Where did they go?" Ningxiaochuan asked Taisui beast.


    The Taisui beast uttered a human voice and said, "Jin Shen and Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that you had been practicing all the time, so they secretly broke into the hall!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and knew that they would not be so obedient and had too much courage to break into the deserted hall.


    "How long have they been in?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Five days." Taisui beast way.


    "Didn''t come out in the middle?" Ningxiaochuan felt quite bad, and always felt that they might have encountered something unexpected.


    The Taisui beast shook his head.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back both the Taisui beast and the double headed stone beast, held the Xuan beast in his hand, stared at the deserted hall in front of him, and used the power of the Xuan beast to feel the breath of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    A faint breath came from the deserted hall. At the same time, the Xuan beast Jian also exudes a faint brilliance.


    "Still alive!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the Xuan beast Jian in his hand and walked towards the deserted hall according to the breath sensed by the Xuan beast Jian.


    There may be something taboo in the deserted hall, but the sealed node may also be hidden in the hall.


    If you want to go out, you must enter the hall and look for it.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the hall, he could clearly feel a fierce spirit coming on his face, stinging people''s skin.


    The seal of heaven appeared from the center of the eyebrow, emitting white brilliance and wrapping the whole body.


    After the ferocious spirit met the white brilliance, it made a "purring" sound and automatically retreated.


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked into the hall, the whole world became dark, and the space in front of him became quite open, like walking into the abyss of hell.


    Not far away, there stands a huge stone statue of God, standing on a 90 foot high platform.


    The carved statue of God is a young man, with bright eyes, pointing to the sky in one hand and holding an ancient ship in the other hand. His body emits a divine rushing breath, like a giant standing on the edge of the universe!


    It''s just a statue of God, but it makes Ning Xiaochuan feel extremely shocked, like a true God standing in front of him, making people feel small.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the top and saw a line of words engraved on the altar: "seek truth in nature, ferry people by the Bank of the sea of suffering!"


    The deserted hall looks only dozens of meters high, but who would have thought that entering the hall is like entering another world. A statue of God alone is hundreds of feet tall, like an indomitable mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk forward. In the dark, a white floating ladder appeared, extending to the sky, with at least tens of thousands of steps.


    Looking up, I saw an ancient palace suspended above, with glazed jade tiles and white jade carved dragons. It was like a heavenly palace in the clouds!


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to be in the sky palace in the clouds.


    Xuan beast Jian has sensed its breath!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, flew up the stairs, walked quickly towards the palace suspended in the air, and soon reached the outside of the palace.


    "Radish, bun, are you in there?"


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that there was an unusual breath coming out of it, so he was extremely careful to release all the seven minds.


    Once something goes wrong, it will display the most powerful attack magic.


    Since the ancestor of Tiandi mountain placed the seal here, there must be a reason. It is likely that some terrible creature was sealed inside.


    At this time, there was a slow footsteps in the palace, and an old sigh from an unknown creature.


    "Zhiya!"


    The gate of the palace was opened, revealing a fist sized head, staring at him, and saying in a hoarse voice, "come in!"


    That head looks very strange, like the head of a turtle, but its mouth is very long. It looks like a duck, but it doesn''t have feathers.


    Its eyes are incomparable vicissitudes, giving people a feeling of aging!


    "Is it the creature sealed here? But I don''t see how cruel it is!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was secretly on guard and said, "who are you? Do you see a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a golden ginseng?"


    "Who am I? Are you blind? Can''t you see that I''m not human?" The old turtle pushed the gate completely open with great difficulty, holding a wooden stick, bent over, with a white beard on his chin, and a pair of bastard mungbean eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What a turtle!" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    It''s a turtle, but it''s a little different. Because its neck is too long, it looks like an ostrich.


    Moreover, its four legs are also very long, several times longer than other turtles. If there is no long turtle shell, others will think it is a hairless duck!


    "What a fool! Didn''t your master teach you to respect the old and love the young? When you see a tortoise, it''s called tortoise? Tortoise also has a name, a surname, a tortoise lattice, dignity, and a tortoise''s position..."


    Ning Xiaochuan interrupted it and said, "what kind of turtle are you? Play tricks in front of me. Be careful that I peel off your turtle shell."


    The tortoise quickly closed his mouth, pressed the shell with his claws, made a defensive posture, and said, "granddaughter, come out and help, there is a man who wants to kill thousands of dollars to peel your grandfather''s shell. Come on! He is about to do it!"

 Chapter 636

    Radish rushed out from inside, looked at Ning Xiaochuan, his face showed joy, his eyes immediately lit up, and said, "Grandpa! He is Xiaochuan!"


    Grandpa?


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned. Is this old turtle in front of him actually the grandpa of radish?


    No! Why is radish''s grandfather in the deserted hall?


    It was so weird that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t accept it. "Is it... Your grandpa?"


    Radish nodded and said with a smile, "yes! It turned out that grandpa had come to the deserted hall long ago, and he was even more advanced than us. I just came here after hearing its summons. Ning Xiaochuan, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    "Break through a fart and get stuck!" The old turtle popped his nose and said, his voice was very low and hoarse, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with very bad eyes.


    Little radish said unhappily, "Grandpa, Ning Xiaochuan is a good man. He also saved me and steamed stuffed bun."


    "Good person? Cultivate and destroy the world, or good person?" The old turtle''s eyes are full of whites.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, more surprised, and said, "Master Wu, do you also know the way to destroy the world?"


    "Wu what Wu? Who? Tell you my surname is Wu? My surname is Mao. If you are smart, call me Grandpa Mao. You are a bastard, and you have no education at all. Your master must not have taught you well." That old tortoise didn''t like seeing Ning Xiaochuan very much, and it was very unpleasant to see Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that it was radish''s grandfather, so he didn''t want to offend each other.


    The supreme sword of radish is probably refined by the tortoise in front of it. According to the seal strength arranged inside the sword body, it can be inferred that this tortoise in front of you may be a terrorist, so it''s better not to offend it!


    "Master Mao, you seem to know the way to destroy the world?" Ningxiaochuan continued to ask.


    Sui Hanyu just teaches Ning Xiaochuan to practice, and seldom tells Ning Xiaochuan about the way of destroying the world!


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s first time to hear outsiders mention the way of killing the world. Naturally, he is very curious and wants to know more about the way of killing the world.


    The old tortoise sighed a long time, as if recalling something. After a long time, he said, "it''s said that people who destroy the world, beat houses and loot, murder, set fire, burn, kill and plunder, so strong and occupy, which can be called a shame in the cultivation world."


    "There is only one successor in each generation of the world destroying Tao. Once the successor of the world destroying Tao is born, the world will be turbulent, bloody, and people will be miserable. Anyway, in a word, the people who destroy the world destroying Tao are not good people, especially those who like to rob other people''s things, and they will never miss it. Alas!"


    It said in tears and filled with righteous indignation, as if it had been looted by the heirs of the world destroying Tao.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was black, and he didn''t believe it at all. He said, "although we believe in destroying the world and take death as the road, what we destroy is a dark and ugly world. Our doctrine is to build a new world, a new civilization, regenerate after destruction, and usher in new vitality after nirvana."


    The old tortoise stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "little radish, did he rob you of anything else besides peeling your clothes and turning the steamed stuffed bun into his servant?"


    Radish thought for a while and said, "yes! The sword grandpa gave me was also robbed by him!"


    As soon as the old turtle''s eyes lit up, his claws grabbed the void, and a piece of white brilliance came out!


    "Wow!"


    The white sword originally placed in Ning Xiaochuan''s Qiankun cloth bag fell into its claws somehow.


    Holding a white sword, it laughed: "evidence! Stolen goods! Human and material evidence are all there, and you still want to deny it? Radish, how long will it take in the future? Don''t believe the people of the world exterminator. Their doctrine is'' robbing families and houses, stealing and abducting '', which is extremely shameless. My Lord was badly cheated by their people of the world exterminator at that time, a bloody lesson!"


    Ningxiaochuan was very speechless and wanted to stew the tortoise in front of him into a pot of soup! Distort facts and confuse black and white. Those who will die can be said to survive; What is right can be said to be wrong.


    No wonder a golden ginseng will be fooled into a granddaughter by it!


    The old tortoise returned the white sword to radish, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan again. Finally, he stared at the magic sword, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "boy, what generation of heirs are you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "what hatred do you have with us? If you want to seek revenge, I will take it all, but you are not allowed to sully the purpose of destroying the world."


    Ningxiaochuan''s demon Qi became stronger and stronger, slightly twisting the air, condensing a huge female demon virtual shadow, like a demon God standing behind him, and the momentum became stronger and stronger!


    The shadow of the female demon was particularly evil, full of the gas of death, long hair floating, eyes like a torch, as if to devour the whole world.


    When the old tortoise saw the huge ghost of the female demon, his face slightly changed, and he couldn''t help retreating two steps, and his heart secretly said: "good boy, I actually woke up a trace of the demon soul of the female demon head in the mortal world. If I continue to say that the way to destroy the world is not right, with her cultivation, it is considered to be separated from the wall of heaven and earth, and maybe I can hear it, in case of thunder and fire... My darling..."


    Although the old tortoise has an open mouth, he is still very taboo to the founder of the world destroying Tao and knows the horror of each other.


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed his magic sword at the old turtle, his eyes like a knife, and said in a deep voice, "you can talk nonsense again?"


    The old turtle''s face changed constantly, and he knocked his head with his claws, "Alas! I''m old, I''m old. My memory is really poor recently, and my thinking is often confused. What did I say just now? Look at my memory, eh! Little brother, you are the successor of the way of killing the world? It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Speaking of it, I have a lot of roots with you, and I admire your ancestor''s supreme demeanor very much. I have a granddaughter, who is young and cute, or I''ll marry you as my wife? OK! That''s it It''s settled! "


    Suddenly, the old tortoise became very enthusiastic, staring at the magic shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan, showing a Shanshan smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, right? Yes, yes, young hero! The way to destroy the world must be carried forward in your hands in the future!"


    It pulled Ning Xiaochuan into the temple and continued, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, put the sword away! I have a pot of stolen... Nine flower nectar brewed by myself. A sip can be worth nine years of hard cultivation. Today, after meeting my old friend, I''ll give it all to you. Don''t be polite to me, we are all our own."


    With that, the old turtle touched out a small green gourd and gave it to Ning Xiaochuan anyway.


    Ningxiaochuan really can''t accept it. Is this turtle in front of him split?


    Suddenly, it seemed to become another turtle.


    Little radish is also a little confused, but it is also a happy thing that grandpa can get along well with Ning Xiaochuan. She said, "Ning Xiaochuan, just take it! The things grandpa gave you must be good things, which can definitely help you cultivate."


    She whispered to Ning Xiaochuan in secret, saying, "Grandpa is very stingy. He has never taken the initiative to give something to others. He has done more than you to steal, cheat and cheat."


    Ningxiaochuan put away the magic sword, took the turquoise gourd, and removed the cover.


    The inside of the gourd immediately exudes dazzling brilliance, and a cyan water mist emerges, condensing into a virtual shadow of spiritual flowers, emitting a strong floral fragrance, with a touch of wine!


    It''s like wine and sweet spring!


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath and inhaled all the water mist that escaped into his body.


    In the body, the blood runs rapidly.


    Nine flower nectar can really help monks to understand the Tao. Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that his understanding of the world destruction Sutra and the heaven and earth Sutra is rapidly improving, turning into strands of Taoist rules, some rush into the magic sword, and some rush into the Wulin Tianzun seal in the middle of the eyebrows!


    "Crackling!"


    Flesh, bones and five internal organs seem to have been refined once!


    Just taking a breath of fog, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation improved a bit, which is comparable to taking the power of a half strange medicine!


    "What a powerful nine flower nectar. I''m afraid it''s brewed from nine rare psychic flowers. It has such medicinal power. No, such a powerful medicinal power, if I really drink it, I won''t be able to consume it, and I may be drunk and fall asleep. The old turtle is not kind!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Ning Xiaochuan guessed right. Nine flower nectar is brewed from nine rare psychic flowers. The medicine is quite powerful. If a monk whose cultivation does not reach the realm of heaven and man, he will sleep for nine years after drinking a mouthful!


    For nine years, it was like becoming a living dead man!


    Even if the monks whose accomplishments reach the realm of heaven and man, after drinking a mouthful, they will sleep for three years to three months according to their accomplishments.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is special, and he is far beyond the same level of monks. After drinking a mouthful, although he will not sleep for nine years, he will also sleep for at least two to three years.


    Of course, nine flower nectar is indeed a great tonic, which is more valuable than human level pills and does no harm to monks. If Ning Xiaochuan really takes a sip now, when he wakes up three years later, his cultivation must have reached heaven and man, and his constitution must be stronger!


    For many people, nine flower nectar is definitely a dream spring and precious medicine.


    However, the nine flower nectar is too powerful. Once you drink it, you will inevitably get drunk and can only be slaughtered.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had really taken a sip just now, I''m afraid all the treasures on his body would have been looted by the old turtle at the moment!


    The old tortoise saw that the ghost of the female demon behind Ning Xiaochuan finally disappeared, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Squinting his eyes, he said with a smile, "little brother, have a drink, have a drink, this is a good thing, mellow and delicious, and a drink is guaranteed to make you reach heaven and man."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became more suspicious, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying, "thank you for this gourd nine flower nectar! Since you are an expert in the world, do you have anything else for your younger generation?"


    This turtle, who can have a sword of the supreme level and take out nine flower nectar, must have a lot of treasures. How can he point it out without blackmail?

 Chapter 637

    The old tortoise became vigilant and immediately said, "no! The most precious thing on me is this gourd and nine flower nectar. If it weren''t for some connection with you, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "What a pity!"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the tortoise was crafty, and it was almost impossible to extort something from it!


    At the top of the heavenly palace, there is an ebony holy place!


    In front of the holy place, there is a three foot high bronze censer with three lighted incense sticks inserted.


    I don''t know how many years the three long incense have been burning, but they still haven''t been extinguished. There are few cigarettes, which turn into dense clouds.


    "The spirit of wind silence!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the spirit tablet on the incense table and asked, "who is Feng Buyu?"


    The old turtle sighed long and said, "the descendant of a powerful ancient family was originally a genius, but it''s a pity that he was rebellious and arrogant, and wanted to follow the path of his ancestors, but he was killed in a foreign country. Recently, I''m tracking down this matter and have found some clues."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how could his spirit throne be placed here?"


    The old tortoise said, "because he founded this holy land. Unfortunately, this holy land has been destroyed 10000 years ago, and even himself has been killed."


    "This holy land is actually what he founded? People who can open up a holy land are absolutely great beings and admirable." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the holy place and bowed deeply.


    "I have roughly checked the situation here, and it''s time to go to the next stop! The black hand behind the scenes is really brave, and he dares to attack the Feng family." The old tortoise picked up the spirit tablet and incense burner, received it in the tortoise shell, and walked out of the heavenly palace in the clouds with a dignified look on his face.


    It seems to have found something quite terrible.


    When the old tortoise became serious, he still looked like an expert.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the old turtle and the little radish walked out of the deserted hall, stood on the square, looked back, and the old turtle sighed, "it seems that the big move will come again, and even the Feng family is estimated to be difficult to protect themselves. Boy, you should also grow up quickly! Otherwise, when the great era comes, the heirs of the world destruction will not be born, which will disappoint many people!"


    The old turtle said a thought-provoking sentence.


    Little radish said, "Grandpa, there are seals outside. We can''t go out at all."


    "Fart! Where''s the seal? I''ll take two steps to try?"


    The tortoise looks very old. It seems that he will go to the pit at any time. He walks very slowly.


    However, it was surprising that it could really get out of the seal zone outside the deserted hall, and soon crossed a distance of more than 100 meters to get out of the seal.


    Ning Xiaochuan and radish both sat on the turtle''s back and felt quite incredible.


    You know, within the sealed area, an inch of distance is equivalent to 10000 miles!


    If the old tortoise can really walk out, can''t it span 100000 miles in one step? This is too shocking!


    Even Xue lingxu, who controls the power of time and space, can''t cross 100000 Li in one step with her current state. She needs to jump in space for many times to do it.


    "It should have broken the seal, otherwise it''s too scary! There are indeed many experts in the world who are not famous but have terrible accomplishments." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Ningxiaochuan also knows that the old turtle is definitely not the evil spirit sealed by the ancestor of Tiandi mountain, because the seal can''t stop it at all.


    Since it said that it came to hunt down the truth that this holy land was destroyed, maybe it really has some roots with that elder named Feng Wuyu!


    Wind clan?


    North. There is no ancient aristocratic family with the surname of Feng in Xinjiang, and other families with the surname of Feng can never be strong at the level of "Feng Wuyu"!


    It seems that old tortoise and radish are not north. The creatures of Xinjiang are likely to come to another distant place!


    "Grandpa, you... You said earlier that you would marry me to Ning Xiaochuan. Is this true?" Little radish took the old turtle''s claws, squinted his eyes, and asked shyly.


    Although the old tortoise spoke freely, he had no real malice towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The old tortoise thought for a moment and said, "Hey! I knew this day would come. My granddaughter grew up and couldn''t stay. Since you want to marry, marry!"


    "But! I''m too small now! Can you make me as tall as him?" Radish whispered.


    "No!"


    The old tortoise shook his head decisively and said, "you are a miraculous psychic drug! As long as you grow to 10000 years, you will naturally grow to the height of normal human beings. At that time, if you want to marry him, I will never object. If he dares not to marry, I will break his legs. But now I can''t!"


    Little radish said pitifully, "taking pills can not increase the drug properties in the body, and it will reach 10000 years in a short time?"


    "Dong!"


    The old tortoise knocked on her head and said, "if you use the elixir to reach the medicinal year of 10000 years, I''m afraid someone will eat you in minutes. This matter is not negotiable! I usually ask you to practice hard, but you don''t work hard. Don''t you know that if you practice hard, you can quickly improve your medicinal year?"


    "Grandpa! Is there really no discussion?" Radish gently blinked his eyes and said pitifully.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. There is absolutely no room for negotiation!" The old tortoise ignored the radish and looked at the high mountains of guirenshan with a wooden stick in his hand.


    Little radish walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, bowed his head and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, my grandfather said that when I reach the year of 10000 years, I can become as tall as you and have a human body. You must wait for me, and I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "in fact, your grandpa just said casually. How can human beings be combined with psychic miraculous drugs? Listen to your grandpa and practice hard to avoid being caught and eaten."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I am very serious. When I grow up, I will definitely come to you. Are you willing to marry me?" Radish''s eyes were firm.


    Seeing radish, Ning Xiaochuan just felt cute and couldn''t have any other feelings at all.


    However, on second thought, when she grows to 10000 years, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years. At that time, she may have died of old age, even if she agrees, what''s the matter?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, if you really grow up to 10000 years, I will marry you!"


    Radish''s face showed a happy face and finally agreed! I must practice hard. If I can steal a few treasure pills from my grandfather, I may soon reach the year of 10000 years! That''s great!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole Guiren mountain shook, and the territory hundreds of miles around rose slowly towards the sky!


    The seal placed by the ancestor of Tiandi mountain was forcibly broken, leaving the whole Guiren mountain flying off the ground.


    What is going on?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the old tortoise, and saw that the old tortoise''s little paw was pinched towards the void, and the guirenshan was reduced to only square inches, which was put into a metal box by it.


    Guiren mountain, hundreds of miles around, once a holy land, was taken away by it out of thin air.


    The old turtle sighed and said, "there are still some secrets hidden in the mountain. I have to take them back to continue my research."


    "I''ll go. How can I kill an old turtle on the way? My baby is still hidden in the returning mountain. Ning Xiaochuan, you must help me get back." The emperor blade roared wildly in the Xuan beast mirror.


    "Don''t make a noise! This turtle in front of you is not a good kind at first sight. If it finds you and Xuan beast Jian, it is estimated that it will help it take away." Ningxiaochuan said to the emperor blade with his mind.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, who are you talking to? Is there any psychic treasure on you? Take it out quickly and let me check it for you?" The old turtle rubbed a pair of claws, showing a treacherous smile.


    "See you later, elder."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned and left, turning into a streamer, flying towards the sky and disappearing into the clouds.


    "Tut tut! Today''s generation is so rude! I said to check it for him, but I didn''t say to rob his things? Hey! The world is going down! Radish, why don''t you go too? Don''t look, you will definitely meet again in the future!"


    The old turtle''s claws were a little towards the void, connected to the free spirit cave, and a huge light door opened, emitting dense brilliance inside.


    It and radish into two beams, disappeared in the light door.


    "That old tortoise is really not good at stubble, but his cultivation is terrible. He actually took away the whole guirenshan mountain, which can better break the seal of the ancestor of Tiandi mountain. He is definitely standing at the top level of the whole North Xinjiang." Tiandi blade also has some lingering palpitations. If it falls into the hands of the old tortoise, he will definitely be refined again.


    "It is not a creature of Northern Xinjiang! Moreover, the cultivation estimate is beyond our imagination, and it is likely to come from a high-level civilization!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I''m not sure! Alas! It''s a pity that my few treasures can only be cheap." Tiandi blade was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ning Xiaochuan was calm, not only did he not sigh, but he was a little happy.


    Getting that gourd and nine flowers nectar can help you quickly break through the realm of heaven and man, and even cultivate the supreme body before reaching the realm of heaven and man.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan had little chance to cultivate the supreme body. However, after having nine flower nectar, he is at least 30% confident that he will succeed in cultivating the supreme body.


    Just now, when the old tortoise took guirenshan away, Ning Xiaochuan sensed the spatial fluctuation and had found the location of Tianmen.


    At this moment, he rushed to Tianmen.


    As long as you go out from the other end of Tianmen, you will pass the Tianmen exam and become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    The inner disciple of Tiandi mountain is in the whole North. Jiang has a high status and can be respected by many cultivation sects and families. Ning Xiaochuan naturally also wants to become an inner disciple!

 Chapter 638

    The time of Tianmen examination has passed for more than ten days, and the vast majority of candidates have entered the heaven world. Some people are looking for the location of the other end of Tianmen; Some people are collecting mysterious drugs, minerals and spiritual springs in the heaven world, while others are hunting competitors.


    Ningxiaochuan has found the location of the other end of the Tianmen gate, but before he goes out of the Tianmen gate, he has to find someone.


    Purple smoke!


    Before entering the heaven world, he recorded the Wu soul mark of zihanyan. Because he was trapped in the returning mountain, he delayed looking for her.


    When flying to the other end of the Tianmen gate, Ning Xiaochuan had felt her soul mark.


    She is still in the heaven world, and has not left!


    "With zihanyan''s physique and savvy, you should have already found the location of the other end of the gate of heaven. You shouldn''t stay in the world of heaven. Don''t be surprised."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the double headed stone beast and flew across the sky, leaving a huge dark shadow on the ground.


    Three hours later.


    The two headed Stone Beasts crossed thousands of miles and came to a vast desert. They swooped down from the sky and fell into the desert full of yellow sand, stirring up countless sand dust.


    The Wu soul mark of purple smoke is in this vast desert, and it is more and more clear, less than ten miles away from ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the back of the double headed stone beast, and the palm of his hand pressed against the void. The air was like glass, breaking into lines!


    WOW!


    The air was shattered.


    This is a hidden array barrier. When air fragments fall to the ground, purple smoke will appear!


    Zihanyan sat on the desert, holding the bronze ancient lamp in his hands. He was already ready to beat the bronze ancient lamp out. However, seeing that the person who broke the array was Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately took back the bronze ancient lamp, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the array arranged by zihanyan, there were also four monks who were seriously injured, all covered with scars, some were injured by lightning, some were pierced by long swords, and one of them had just died, and his mouth was still gushing blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the three seriously injured and a dead monk. They all looked familiar. They were four young talents from Jiuyue Xinjiang, who were already the outer disciples of wanjian palace.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately mobilized the multicolored Xuan water in his body. With a wave of his finger, five drops of multicolored water fell on zihanyan and the four monks lying on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    Zihanyan was also seriously injured, and colorful Xuan water fell to the center of her eyebrows, automatically sinking into the skin and being absorbed by the body.


    After a while, her whole body was wrapped by colorful brilliance, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the recuperation of colorful Xuanshui, zihanyan''s injury was almost healed, but because of the heavy loss of blood and gas, it was still slightly weak.


    "How could this happen?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, zihanyan finally showed some joy and said, "it''s good to have you back! Now, the experts in the whole world are looking for you, and many people want to get rid of you. Dongfang Sheng said that your cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man, and also killed LAN Xianzi and a large number of experts in Wang sun''s mansion."


    "I knew it was him!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what''s the matter with you? With your cultivation, who can hurt you? Is it Dongfang Sheng?"


    Zihanyan shook his head and said, "it''s not Dongfang Sheng! I don''t know each other, but the other party claimed to come to you to talk about the way of raising ghosts with you. The man''s cultivation is quite terrible, and he is not one of the three young kings of Tiandi mountain, but his cultivation has definitely entered the realm of heaven and man."


    "Talking about the way of raising ghosts? Is it a ghost keeper?" Ning Xiaochuan searched the memory in his mind, but among the people he knew, no one was proficient in raising ghosts at all.


    Who is it?


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "is it he who hurt you?"


    Zihanyan nodded and said, "fortunately, elder martial sister Wu arrived immediately, otherwise we would definitely not escape."


    "Luo Wu! I''m still looking for her. I promised to come to me when I entered the world of heaven. As a result, the enemy had found me, but she never showed up." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Zihan flue: "she was entangled by a tianzhijiao girl in the Wang sun mansion, and she couldn''t get away at all. Now, she has to deal with not only the tianzhijiao girl in the Wang sun mansion, but also the mysterious ghost keeper! Now that I''m healed, you don''t have to worry about me, you''d better go to find elder martial sister Wu, I''m afraid she can''t deal with the two strong people alone."


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "with her cultivation, if you want to retreat, even the two masters of heaven and man can''t stop her. In fact, you don''t have to worry about her at all. On the contrary, you must leave the world of heaven as soon as possible. I''ve found the position at the other end of the Tianmen gate, and I''ll take you there now."


    Luo dance is the first master of the young generation of Luo nationality.


    Not to mention her profound cultivation, she has absolutely quite a lot of life-saving means. Even if the invigilator in the world of heaven takes action, as long as it is fighting alone, it may not be able to kill her.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t worry about her at all.


    The four people who were seriously injured, except for the young monk who had died, the other three people had recovered most of their injuries. They stood up from the ground and thanked Ning Ogawa one after another.


    All three of them are young talents in jiuyuejiang. One of them is a little Taoist, who looks like eighteen or nine years old; The other is the favored son of situ family, who has realized the realm of the ladder of heaven; Another is a man in a Taoist robe, from another Taoist temple in Jiuyue Xinjiang.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t arrived in time and used colorful Xuan water to heal them, I''m afraid it would take them at least three days to recover from their injuries, and even their lives would be in danger.


    "Haha! As expected, Ning Xiaochuan actually came!"


    Over the desert, a cold cloud filled the air, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan, zihanyan and others in the center.


    The cold continued to spread, forming ice on the ground and spreading towards Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground, and tianwu vitality burst out from the soles of his feet, scattering a cold air flow, and he couldn''t get close to him within ten feet. "It''s so ghostly, and I don''t know whether you are a human or a ghost?"


    "Of course it''s human. Hearing that master Ning is proficient in raising ghosts, I''m here to discuss one or two." A young man in his twenties came out of the cold mist, with a skeleton seal on his robe, and his fingers were as bright as jade, like a woman''s hands.


    It was striking that two ghosts stood behind him.


    One is wearing a black robe, the other is wearing a white robe, and his head is wearing a three foot tall hat with strange runes painted on it.


    The black robed ghost and the white robed ghost took out the chains engraved with runes in their hands, with cold eyes, fangs, and a creepy smile on their faces.


    It''s like black and white impermanence from hell!


    "It''s him! It''s him who killed Zihong and qinghuazi. It''s him who injured US. Master Ning, you must be careful!" The little Taoist''s eyes were filled with fear, and her face, which had recovered, turned pale again!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the young man, and he had felt the strong power fluctuations emanating from the other side. He absolutely had the cultivation of heaven and man, and was enough to stand out from the young generation of heroes.


    "I''ve never been proficient in raising ghosts. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It doesn''t matter! Prince Ning can kill fairy LAN, and must be the king of the younger generation. I''m very interested in the king of the younger generation. To be honest, before I came to find Prince Ning, I had defeated Dongfang Sheng of the burning sword sect, the dancing fairy of the wanjian Palace, and Wang Mulin of the Quanzhen Taoist temple. With my cultivation, don''t I have the qualification to talk about Taoism with Prince Ning?" The young man laughed.


    "You defeated the elder martial sister dancer?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe it.


    Luo Wu had reached the realm of heaven and man a few years ago. Before taking the Tianmen examination, he took another human level pill. It was difficult for even Ning Xiaochuan to see how his accomplishments reached.


    Can the man in front of her defeat her?


    The young man said with a smile, "speaking of it, the cultivation of the dancing fairy is indeed much higher than that of Dongfang Sheng and Wang Mulin. Even if I have two ghost servants to help, it is only a little better than the dancing fairy. Shame, really shame!"


    The two ghost servants he mentioned are naturally black and white impermanence standing behind him.


    Since he claimed to come to ningxiaochuan to discuss the art of raising ghosts, he was naturally an expert in raising ghosts, and there must be ghost slaves and ghost servants around him.


    Ningxiaochuan has used the mind detective to check that the two ghosts have the breath of heaven and man, and I''m afraid their combat effectiveness is even stronger than ordinary heaven and man!


    Because ghosts are almost completely immune to martial arts magical powers and physical attacks.


    If a warrior in the realm of heaven and man encounters a ghost with the combat power of heaven and man, he can only fight with his own blood essence, otherwise he will be easily swallowed by the ghost.


    If the young man in front of him and two ghost servants at the level of heaven and man work together, it is really possible to defeat Luo Wu.


    Hearing that the other party was able to defeat the dancing fairy, the three young disciples outside the wanjian palace looked even worse and couldn''t help but step back.


    This person is also too terrible. Before the Tianmen exam, I almost never heard of his name. However, he can defeat three young kings in a row. It is estimated that Xiuwei can catch up with the crown prince and the descendants of the emperor!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face did not change, and he said with a smile, "it''s really powerful. Your excellency is really a young hero. If you don''t make a noise, you will have a blockbuster."


    "Young master Ning, why should I be modest? You can kill fairy LAN, but I can''t kill Fairy Dance, which shows that your cultivation is even stronger than me. Plus, you have the dual identity of a great heart nourishing master and a ghost nourishing master. Your talent against the sky is unparalleled in the world, which really makes me admire it. The real blockbuster is not me, but you." The young man had a smile on his face, but there was a murder in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally felt his killing intention. Since the other party could kill several young talents in wanjian palace, he was naturally not a kind-hearted person.


    Maybe he deliberately let zihanyan and others leave, in order to lead Ning Xiaochuan out.

 Chapter 639

    Ningxiaochuan said, "if I really killed LAN Xianzi, it would be a blockbuster! Unfortunately, LAN Xianzi is the top expert of the young generation. With the existence of heaven and man level, I can only look up to her. How can I kill her?"


    "Really?"


    The young man''s eyes became cold, and a powerful momentum came from his heart and oppressed Ning Xiaochuan: "however, Dongfang Sheng said that he saw you kill LAN Xianzi with his own eyes. Don''t tell me that he was lying to me!"


    The momentum of the young man was quite strong, almost condensed into essence, turned into a ferocious ghost virtual shadow, and issued a harsh roar.


    "Wow!"


    The purple smoke ignited the bronze ancient lamp, and the wick emitted a circle of dazzling lights, blocking the momentum of the young man. All ghosts and shadows met the light of the bronze ancient lamp and dissipated one after another. She scoffed, "you are also the king of the young generation. It''s not too much to have a hand in a mental therapist?"


    Ning Xiaochuan just stood there calmly with his hands on his back, and he didn''t mean to fight at all!


    "Young master Ning, you are a real person. Do you really want to hide behind women all the time?" The young man laughed.


    Zihanyan knew the man''s terrible, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Even Dongfang Sheng, Wang Mulin and Luo Wu, the three kings of the young generation, were defeated by him, which was simply shocking secular!


    She shook her head at Ning Xiaochuan and whispered with her heart, "don''t fall in his provocation. He challenges the top strength of the young generation everywhere, and he must want to win the top three."


    "Since he didn''t challenge the crown prince and the descendants of the emperor, it shows that he is not sure to defeat those two people, so if he wants to enter the top three, he can only kill you. He must have known that you are designated as the top three. Only by killing you, can he have a chance to become one of the top three."


    Ning Xiaochuan, with an indifferent smile on his face, walked past zihanyan, faced the young man directly, and said with a smile, "after talking for so long, your Excellency has not declared your name, is it too impolite?"


    "Oh! I''m so sorry! I met young master Ning in Xiayan Wen." Yan Wen appeared polite, clasped his hands and bowed down.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "I heard that there is a ghost raising family in cangming sea area, which is the manager of 38 five level civilizations in cangming sea area, and its inheritance is older than that of Tiandi mountain. Moreover, the ghost raising family is also surnamed ''Yan''. Won''t you be the genius of that ghost raising family?"


    In the north. Xinjiang, Tiandi mountain is not the only five civilization Lord.


    The ghost raising aristocratic family in cangming sea area is the Lord of Wupin civilization, which is relatively close to Tiandi mountain. The number of Wupin civilization under management is twice that of Tiandi mountain. It is a powerful ancient aristocratic family!


    In the ancestor of the ghost family, a famous secondary God was born, which opened up the dominant position of the ghost family in cangming sea area, which was countless times stronger than those families of princes and generals!


    Compared with other five civilization lords, the inheritance time of Tiandi mountain is the shortest, only about 10000 years!


    However, Tiandi mountain has something to do with Tiandi after all.


    The emperor of heaven is the only existence that has reached the realm of true God after the era of apotheosis, which naturally makes the status of the emperor of heaven mountain quite detached, and makes other lords of five civilizations very afraid!


    Yan Wen said with a smile, "Tiandi mountain is open to the outside world, and everyone is eligible to participate. Can''t the disciples of the ghost family participate?"


    "So your excellency is really the top genius of the ghost family!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yan Wen said, "top talent is not enough. In Yan Clan, young people like me, there are not 100 or 80, and I can''t even rank at all. Therefore, I can only go to Tiandi mountain to wander around. Maybe I can enter the top three, return to the clan, and show off to my brothers."


    "What a big tone. I can''t rank in the Yan family, but I can break into the top three in Tiandi mountain. Do you really think Tiandi mountain is so much worse than the ghost family?" A red slim figure flew from the night.


    "Wow -"


    A dazzling sword will tear apart the ghost gas barrier arranged by Yan Wen!


    Luo Wu came in from the outside of the enchantment. His red clothes were like blood, and he stood with a horizontal sword. His eyes were sharp, which suppressed Yan Wen''s momentum!


    Seeing that Luo Wu broke into the ghost gas barrier, Yan Wen was slightly surprised at first. He even smiled and said, "it''s the dance fairy. We meet again! In fact, I didn''t talk big. After all, the Yan family has been handed down from the old ancestors for more than a million years. It has been inherited for a long time, civilization is prosperous, and people are all over the north. It''s normal that the background of Xinjiang is dozens of times stronger than Tiandi mountain. Isn''t it?"


    Yan Wen''s tone is very big. He is also the Lord of the five grade civilization, but he elevates the Yan Family and belittles the Tiandi mountain.


    Although the foundation of Tiandi mountain is not as old as that of the ghost family, the people who founded Tiandi mountain are the eldest disciples of Tiandi and once were famous places in the world.


    Now, only ten thousand years have passed, and the remaining power of the Heavenly Emperor is still there, enough to be on an equal footing with other lords of the five civilizations.


    Tiandi mountain also has the supreme nerve left by Tiandi, which attracts countless young monks to come to Tiandi mountain to worship. If it''s just about the number of masters of the younger generation of disciples, it is no less than those five grade civilization lords who have passed on hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years.


    Tiandi mountain is now only inferior to the inside story. If it is about strength, it is not weaker than anyone at all, and its status is quite detached.


    Luo Wu said, "Yan Wen, don''t think I don''t know your details. You really came to Tiandi mountain to take the Tianmen exam this time?"


    "Dance fairy, you are injured. I don''t want to argue with you. Young master Ning, if you give me the ghost of LAN fairy, I''ll leave now. What do you think?" Yan Wen laughed.


    Yan Wen still hasn''t found out the bottom of Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, there is another great enemy with profound Cultivation - luowu.


    He knew that he had missed the best time to kill Ning Xiaochuan, and there was no chance today.


    Therefore, he retreated to the second place and planned to seize the ghost of the orchid fairy first!


    Dongfang Sheng told him that fairy LAN had died in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, and told him that Ning Xiaochuan was proficient in raising ghosts!


    Therefore, Yan Wen suspected that the ghost of LAN Xianzi had been ingested by Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to take it away from Ning Xiaochuan. If he gets the ghost of LAN Xianzi, he will have another ghost servant with strong combat power!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance, like talking to himself, or deliberately saying to Yan Wen, and said, "elder martial sister Wu, it should be the eldest miss of the Jin clan who came with you?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is so strong that he has sensed the breath of Jinling!


    Moreover, he realized that Jinling had broken through the realm of heaven and man.


    Luo Wu''s beautiful face was a little unhappy and said, "it''s the eldest lady of the Jin family. If she hadn''t been pestering me all the time, I wouldn''t have lost a lot of energy to Yan Wen before."


    "That''s really great. I happen to have some friendship with Miss Jin. If the three of us work together, I wonder if we have a chance to keep master Yan''s life here?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yan Wen from the corner of his eyes, and a cold air escaped from his pores!


    "You can have a try! The eldest lady of the Jin clan and I don''t really hate each other. We are all sons of an aristocratic family of the Tianshu empire. I believe she will be happy to jointly kill an outsider for the time being!"


    Luo Wu stared at Yan Wen, and a powerful momentum condensed. Three ancient swords flew out of his fingertips and flew around his body.


    She refined three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords into a concrete magic power, which fused with the three finger bones of her right hand, index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and each finger was a sword.


    Her fingers are definitely sharper than tenacity, and heaven and man will die.


    Luo Wu fought with Jinling, which led to a large loss of vitality. Therefore, he suffered a loss in the previous fight with Yan Wen and lost a move. Naturally, he was a little unconvinced.


    At this moment, her fighting spirit is fully mobilized, and every hair is flowing with flames!


    Yan Wen frowned slightly and was afraid. If he was surrounded by three young people at the same time, even if his cultivation was strong, he might not be able to carry it down.


    Of course, the most taboo person for him is not Luo Wu, but Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because he can''t see through Ning Xiaochuan.


    From beginning to end, Ning Xiaochuan was indifferent. The more so, the more afraid Yan Wen was.


    Yan Wen learned from Dongfang Sheng that Ning Xiaochuan killed LAN Xianzi.


    In the case of one-on-one, it is difficult for people in the same realm to kill each other, but Ning Xiaochuan did it!


    This is the most disturbing factor for Yan Wen!


    What means did Ning Xiaochuan use to kill LAN Xianzi?


    He was reluctant to fight with Ning Xiaochuan until he knew the reason. What''s more, Luo Wu and another young master who didn''t show up at the moment, in this case, it was quite detrimental to him.


    "Yan can only lament that the younger generation of Tiandi mountain has withered, and actually needs to work together to deal with me. In that case, there is no need to continue the war! When the core disciples fight, we will compete again."


    Yan Wen was afraid of being surrounded by Ning Xiaochuan, Luo Wu and another young master hidden in the dark, and walked very decisively.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a black ghost car rushed out of the fog!


    Thirty six iron chains were tied to the ghost car, which was pulled by thirty-six winged animal spirits, turned into a gust of Yin wind, and disappeared into the sky in a flash!


    "Unexpectedly, he escaped!" An outside disciple of wanjian Palace said with some regret.


    Zihanyan shook his head and said, "this person is extremely dangerous. It is the best result to scare him away."


    Luo Wu nodded and said, "Yan Wen is one of the top five heroes of the younger generation of the ghost family. The two ghost servants he took in are ghosts of heaven, and he made them black and white impermanence. In my opinion, he came to Tiandi mountain this time, not really to take the Tianmen exam, but to challenge the crown prince of the emperor and his descendants."


    "He challenges the top powers of the younger generation everywhere, which is to gather momentum. Every time he defeats a top player, his momentum will increase by one point. Until his momentum reaches its peak, it is time for him to challenge the crown prince of the emperor and the descendants of the emperor."


    "If we can scare him away, we have broken his previous momentum and let him fall short! For him, this time should be a big blow! I don''t know why, he actually chose to retreat?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if the eldest martial sister is in full bloom, how much confidence can she win against him?"

 Chapter 640

    Luo Wu thought for a moment and said, "if I want to defeat Yan Wen at the peak of his momentum, my chance is less than 30%. Now, his momentum is frustrated, and I should have a 50% chance to fight him again."


    "When his momentum was frustrated, he could only open five to five, and his cultivation was too strong!" Purple cold flue.


    Luo Wu said, "if he has no other cards, it is almost impossible for him to defeat the crown prince and the descendants of the emperor. Now, he can only try his best to prevent him from entering the top three. He is sent by the ghost family to test the strength of the disciples of the generation of Tiandi mountain. If he becomes the top three, it will be a heavy blow to Tiandi mountain!"


    Ningxiaochuan, zihanyan, the three outer disciples of wanjian palace all became dignified.


    It seems that not only the internal forces of Tiandi mountain are fighting, but also the young masters sent by other five civilization Lords have come to Tiandi mountain!


    The emergence of Yan Wen is an important signal!


    Maybe there will be other young talents of the Lord of the five civilizations when the core disciple trials are held.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Luo Wu, you scared Yan Wen away with my name today. You all owe me a favor! In the future, remember to pay it back! Hehe!" The sound of Jinling floated from a distance, and the laughter went farther and farther, and finally disappeared completely.


    She has left!


    Luo Wu said, "Jinling has been pestering me since I entered the heaven world, so that I didn''t come to you in time, wasting a lot of time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if she entangles you, the masters of the Wang sun mansion can safely and boldly get rid of me. According to my understanding of Jinling, this should not be her meaning, but the order of the high level of the Wang sun mansion! Those aristocratic families and royal families will not give the top three places to me, an outsider."


    Luo Wu''s face slightly coagulated, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said solemnly, "Ning Xiaochuan, did you really reach the realm of heaven and man? Killed Nie Lanxin?"


    "How is it possible?"


    "I only have the cultivation of the fourth step of heaven ladder realm. How can I kill LAN Xianzi? Besides, even if I reach heaven and man realm, the combat power of the heart nourishing master is far inferior to that of the martial friar. With your understanding of LAN Xianzi, I can kill her?"


    Ningxiaochuan added, "this move of Dongfang Sheng is really insidious. I want to use the hands of major forces to get rid of me. Now, I''m afraid I''ve become a person on the list of major forces."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to expose his true cultivation yet, and pushes everything to Dongfang Sheng.


    Only Dongfang Sheng and Lu Qingyuan know the true cultivation of Ning Ogawa. Lu Qingyuan was beheaded by Ning Xiaochuan, and he certainly wouldn''t tell such a shameful thing.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan insists that he has not reached the realm of heaven and man and has not killed Nie Lanxin, who can find out his true cultivation?


    Luo Wu stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and carefully investigated Ning Xiaochuan''s accomplishments. As expected, it was the fourth step of the ladder of heaven, and did not reach the realm of heaven and man!


    This result, also let her breathe a sigh of relief, think this is normal!


    If Ning Xiaochuan, in his twenties, not only cultivated into a great spiritual trainer, but also cultivated martial arts to the realm of heaven and man, it would be too rebellious!


    There can be no such evil human beings in the world.


    There is still more than half a month before the end of Tianmen examination.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Luo Wu and Zi Hanyan exhausted all their energy and found seven candidates from wanjian palace. With six of them, there were only 13 candidates in total.


    "Tomorrow is the time for the end of Tianmen examination. We have tried our best and it''s time to go out." Luo Wu said.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, "now, let''s go to the other end of Tianmen. With thirteen of us, the ranking of wanjian Palace should not be bad in this Tianmen exam."


    "Whether others can pass the Tianmen exam depends on their own ability!" Luo Wu said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy land of Tiandi mountain.


    A huge light door, suspended in the center of the square, is like a mirror hanging on the sky.


    Young talents from all over the world, through many tests, finally passed the Tianmen exam and came out of the light door one after another.


    All young geniuses who come out of the gate of light are filled with excitement and excitement on their faces. Going out of the gate of light means that they have become inner disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    From then on, he ascended to the sky step by step and became a person respected by all.


    If the news is sent back to the family, it will certainly cause a sensation in the whole family, and even a sensation in human civilization. It is simply a great event to honor the ancestors.


    Today is the last day of the Tianmen examination. Some elders of Tiandi mountain arrived in person, and all gathered in a glazed temple to witness the birth of a new generation of disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    Outside the glazed temple, there are also high-level leaders of major forces. For example, Princess Huanhua of Wang sun''s mansion, Lord mu of the burning sword sect, and the sixth and third palace masters of the wanjian palace.


    They are all core disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    As core disciples, they actually have quite a lot of energy. None of them is a simple role. Some of them can command a civilization in a word and destroy a civilization in a word!


    "This year, there are so many strong people and so many geniuses. Nearly 3000 candidates have come out of Tianmen. I remember that there were only more than 1000 inner disciples in the last year."


    Princess Huanhua sat on a gorgeous car, holding a Golden Jade cup in her hand, her red lips slightly opened, and gently drank the spirit tea in the cup.


    Behind the car of Princess Huanhua, there are more than 300 young heroes sitting, all of whom are practicing with their eyes closed.


    They are the inner disciples of Wang Sun Fu who passed the Tianmen examination. Chi Xin, who owns the "hell demon seed heart Palace", and Jinling, who reached the realm of heaven and man, are among them.


    This year, the number of newly recruited inner disciples, Wang Sun Fu is the first, far more than other forces.


    In addition to Wang sun''s mansion, the number of inner disciples of Quanzhen Taoist temple is the largest, with more than 200 people.


    Quanzhen Taoist temple also ranked second in the competition of the last Tianmen examination. They specially recruit Taoist monks, not martial arts disciples, and have a very strong appeal in Tiandi mountain.


    When Quanzhen Taoist temple was the most powerful, it was even able to compete with Wang Sunfu.


    So far, a total of 156 candidates in wanjian palace have passed the Tianmen examination, temporarily ranking fifth in terms of the number of inner gate disciples.


    In the third place is the Shentong hall, with a total of 169 inner disciples.


    In the fourth place is the demon Moon Palace, with a total of 158 inner disciples.


    It can be said that in addition to Wang sun''s mansion, the second place Quanzhen Taoist temple, the third place Shentong temple, the fourth place demon Moon Palace, the fifth place wanjian palace, and the sixth place burning sword sect are not far behind.


    All the monks recruited by Quanzhen Taoist temple are Taoist monks.


    In the Shentong hall, all the monks recruited are martial monks.


    Demon Moon Palace, all the recruits are female disciples.


    The main disciples of wanjian palace and burning sword sect are all sword practitioners. Of course, they will also recruit some Taoist monks and martial artists.


    It is precisely because these forces in front have clear positioning that they can develop and become strong enough to dominate Tiandi mountain!


    Those who come to Tiandi mountain to worship their masters naturally cannot directly worship Tiandi mountain. If they want to learn Taoism, their first choice is the Quanzhen Taoist temple.


    Because you can get the best guidance of Taoism in Quanzhen Taoist temple, and you will have a great opportunity to become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain in the future.


    If you want to cultivate martial arts, the first choice is the Shentong temple. Because the martial cultivation of the Shentong temple is the most powerful.


    If you want to practice Kendo, you naturally have to choose wanjian palace or burning sword sect.


    So far, wanjian palace has six more disciples than the inner disciples of the burning sword sect, ranking fifth.


    Master Mu''s face was naturally quite ugly, and he said in a strange way: "this session is indeed a large number of strong men, and several black horses have emerged. For example, Ning Xiaochuan of the wanjian palace. I heard that he is not only a great heart healer, but also reached the realm of heaven and man, killing Nie Lanxin, the first genius of the demon Moon Palace. It''s really admirable!"


    The sixth palace master of wanjian palace smiled faintly: "that''s just one side of your Dongfang Sheng of the burning sword sect. I''ve checked Ning Xiaochuan''s accomplishments personally. There is only the third step of the ladder of heaven, and it''s impossible to kill Nie Lanxin."


    Lord Mu sneered, "Dongfang Sheng saw it with his own eyes. Can it be false? With the strength of your wanjian palace, I''m afraid that this session will compete with the demon Moon Palace to become the fourth of this session. Congratulations in advance!"


    A young palace master of the demon Moon Palace was on the spot, and his face was a little gloomy!


    She also heard that Nie Lanxin was killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the news has not been confirmed yet, Nie Lanxin has not come out of the heaven world until now. I''m afraid he has really been killed!


    Nie Lanxin worshipped at the door of the demon Moon Palace and was the first person of the younger generation of the demon Moon Palace.


    If she is killed, it will be a heavy blow to the demon Moon Palace.


    When Lord Mu raised the matter, naturally, all the disciples of the demon Moon Palace hated wanjian palace, and invisibly made a great enemy to wanjian palace!


    Even if wanjian palace rises in the ranking of this Tianmen examination, it will definitely be hostile to the demon Moon Palace and the burning sword sect in the future, which will be quite detrimental to the members of wanjian palace.


    "It''s not too late to draw a conclusion until Ning Xiaochuan comes out! Besides, even if Ning Xiaochuan really killed Nie Lanxin during the Tianmen exam, he can''t blame anyone. The Tianmen exam is so cruel." The master of the three palaces of wanjian palace is not angry and self threatening.


    When the big men of the major forces were fighting openly and secretly, a thin figure stood in the camp of the demon Moon Palace, looking a little sad.


    She tightly pursed her lips, her eyes full of worry, and at the same time, she was particularly afraid, "is it... Has the little Marquis really killed her sister?"


    Nie Lanzhi can''t accept this fact!


    She understands the gratitude and resentment between the little Marquis and her sister, but... The little Marquis really killed her sister. Do you want to avenge her sister? How to face the little marquis in the future?


    Her heart is constantly struggling, praying in her heart that her sister is still alive, "God, why do you have to let the little Marquis fight with her sister for life and death? Do you really want to live and die one by one? I beg you, please, let go of my sister and the little Marquis, even if I die! Everything is not true, not true..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are 3000 tickets. Add another chapter.

 Chapter 641

    "Someone came out of the gate of heaven again!" A sound sounded.


    It is getting closer to the end of the exam, and the gap between the top forces is not large. Therefore, everyone is very concerned about which camp of candidates are coming out of Tianmen?


    Luo dance took the lead in walking out of the gate of heaven, and then the thirteen examiners of wanjian palace came out of the gate of heaven one after another.


    With the addition of 13 inner disciples, the number of new inner disciples in the wanjian Palace this year reached 169, as many as the third ranked Shentong temple.


    The two palace masters of wanjian palace and the inner disciples who passed the Tianmen exam were very excited and surrounded Luo Wu, Ning Xiaochuan and others in the center.


    On the contrary, the monks of the burning sword sect looked even worse, and the gap between them and the wanjian palace was even greater!


    Lord Mu snorted coldly, suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally came out! You are worthy of being the first master of wanjian palace. Should you tell everyone your true cultivation now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at sect leader mu, and could feel the powerful momentum emanating from the other party, but he remained calm, saying: "Lord, the first master of the young generation of wanjian palace is elder martial sister Wu, not me. As for my true cultivation... Can''t you see my cultivation level based on the cultivation of sect leader?"


    The young leader of the demon Moon Palace flew up and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    She was wearing a white Taoist robe, and her beauty was only medium, but her cultivation seemed to be a little stronger than that of the wooden patriarch.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, someone said that you killed Nie Lanxin, the first master of the younger generation of demon Moon Palace, but is it true?" The young leader of the demon Moon Palace asked.


    Before ningxiaochuan spoke, the two palace masters of wanjian palace stood out and stood in front of ningxiaochuan.


    The sixth palace master stared at the young palace master of the demon Moon Palace and said, "Qin Yue, the Tianmen exam is originally a test of life and death. Each one has his destiny. Even if there are disciples in your demon Moon Palace who died in the Tianmen exam, they can''t blame anyone."


    Qin Yue is the name of the young palace master of the demon Moon Palace.


    The Lord of Qin Yue Palace said coldly, "I just asked him whether he killed or not, and I didn''t say that I wanted him to pay for his life. If he didn''t dare to answer, naturally I wouldn''t force him."


    Masters of other forces stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Especially the people of the burning sword sect are very happy to see the current situation. If the wanjian palace and the demon Moon Palace completely tear their faces, it would be best.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a pair of hot eyes staring at him!


    He looked at those eyes and happened to see Nie Lanzhi in the crowd.


    Tears hung on her eyes, so pitiful that shell teeth almost bit her lips.


    It can be imagined how sad she was when she learned that her own sister died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. It was absolutely painful.


    Everyone has relatives, and no one wants their relatives to die, not to mention that Nie Lanxin is still her only relative, not to mention that Nie Lanxin died in the hands of her favorite little marquis.


    Now she can be called "life is worse than death!"!


    Fanned by the burning sword sect, the wanjian palace and the demon Moon Palace broke up completely, and the two forces were almost ready to fight.


    "Stop arguing!" Ningxiaochuan roared.


    The members of wanjian palace and demon Moon Palace all quieted down, and hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The master of the three palaces stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and intended to protect Ning Xiaochuan from being plotted by the members of the angry demon Moon Palace.


    "Ogawa, don''t say anything now, lest the contradiction be intensified, and don''t let the villains of the burning sword sect take advantage." The Lord of the three palaces secretly sent a message to Ning Xiaochuan to keep his mind. At this time, it''s best not to say anything.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head at the master of the three palaces, walked to the master of the demon Moon Palace Qin Yue, bowed slightly and said, "master Qin Yue, dare you ask who you are listening to the rumor that I killed the orchid fairy?"


    Qin Yue''s palace leader didn''t have a good face for Ning Xiaochuan, and said coldly, "this is what Dongfang Sheng of the burning sword sect said. Can it be a rumor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Dongfang Sheng standing in the distance and said, "of course it''s a rumor, because... The orchid fairy is not dead at all."


    "What? How can it be? I saw you kill LAN Xianzi with my own eyes. Can it be false? Ning Xiaochuan, don''t hide!" The East wins the way of deep voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards Dongfang Sheng and said, "I''m just a monk in the fourth step of heaven ladder! Where can I kill fairy LAN? Brother Dongfang, even if you want to plant me, you have to be convincing?"


    "I planted you. You obviously hide your accomplishments and still want to sophistry?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly felt something bad after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    "Is it you who sophisticate?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Yue''s palace leader snapped, which was like a tyrannosaurus roaring, completely covering up the voices of Dongfang Sheng and Ning Xiaochuan.


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "since you claim that Nie Lanxin is not dead, where is she now?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Lan Xianzi was seriously injured by Dongfang shenggei''s sneak attack. The younger generation has taken LAN Xianzi into the heart nourishing tripod and is healing her."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to say that Nie Lanxin was still alive, but he couldn''t bear to see that Nie Lanzhi was so sad. Finally, tell a lie!


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words really caused great repercussions.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Dongfang Sheng at the same time.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face changed greatly, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "he... He''s full of lies. It''s certainly not true. LAN Xianzi has been killed by him. I saw it with my own eyes... He even planted me... It''s unreasonable."


    Dongfang Sheng was extremely angry, gathered all his strength, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan with one palm.


    Before he got close to Ning Xiaochuan, he was dragged back by Lord mu.


    Lord Mu immediately sent a message to him, saying, "don''t be impulsive, don''t be irritated by Ning Xiaochuan, or you will really fall into his trap."


    Dongfang Sheng also immediately woke up. He was stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s anger just now. If he really slapped Ning Xiaochuan, even if he was reasonable all over, he would become the one who didn''t.


    After seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan continued: "Dongfang Sheng coveted the beauty of LAN Xianzi, and attacked LAN Xianzi secretly and seriously, trying to belittle LAN Xianzi. However, his cultivation was far inferior to LAN Xianzi, and LAN Xianzi still injured him in the case of serious injury. I happened to pass by at that time, so... When I saw injustice, I pulled out my knife to help him, and went to scold him."


    "Unexpectedly, just because of this, he actually held a grudge and wronged me. It''s shameless!"


    Those disciples of wanjian palace were immediately happy!


    Yue Mingsong jumped out first, patted Dongfang Sheng on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "brother, you are also a genius rarely seen in 8000 years. How can your character be so inferior? Even if you are lecherous, you unexpectedly attack your fellow disciples behind your back; it''s nothing to attack behind your back, but you are naturally narrow-minded; even if you are narrow-minded, you unexpectedly plant it on others. Alas!"


    Those female disciples of the demon Moon Palace became indignant. If they were not stopped by the Lord of the Qin Moon Palace, I''m afraid they had all shot at the same time to break Dongfang Sheng to pieces.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, everyone felt that Dongfang Sheng was simply a despicable lecheron, and Ning Xiaochuan became a spiritual trainer who practices medicine in the world!


    Not only the disciples of wanjian palace and demon Moon Palace, but also those disciples of the burning sword sect stared at Dongfang Sheng with strange eyes.


    Dongfang Sheng was really going to vomit blood with anger, and said gnashing his teeth, "Ning Xiaochuan, you claim that Lan Xianzi is not dead, dare you invite LAN Xianzi out and let her tell you the truth?"


    Dongfang Sheng is sure that Nie Lanxin has been killed by Ning Xiaochuan, so he has no fear in his heart. As long as Ning Xiaochuan can''t hand over the living Nie Lanxin, his lie will be exposed immediately.


    At that time, he will die even worse!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "no! Now is the critical moment to heal LAN Xianzi. If she comes out of the heart nourishing tripod, I''m afraid it will aggravate her injury."


    "Haha! I see you are lying from beginning to end. LAN Xianzi has clearly been killed by you. Do you still want to hide it?" Dongfang Sheng laughed.


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace and the female disciples of demon Yue palace all stared at Ning Xiaochuan. If they were not sure that Nie Lanxin was really alive, they could not rest assured.


    Qin Yue''s eyes softened and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you rescue Lan Xin. On behalf of demon Moon Palace, I''m grateful to you. But whether Lan Xin is alive or dead, just listen to your one-sided words. I''m afraid everyone can''t completely believe it."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "OK! But LAN Xianzi was really badly injured. Now I just cured her external injury, and the internal injury is still in recuperation."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just want to make sure whether she is still alive? If she is still alive, naturally, she will continue to be handed over to you for further treatment." The main road of Qin Yue palace.


    Dongfang Sheng is also nervous. Why is Ning Xiaochuan so sure? Is Nie Lanxin really not dead?


    Ning Xiaochuan called the heart nourishing tripod out of his heart, turned it into a nine meter high tripod, and stood on the square!


    He stood beside the tripod, and everyone retreated one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands were slightly lifted up, and a jade crystal ice coffin slowly flew out of the heart nourishing tripod and gently fell to the ground.


    The jade crystal ice coffin was wrapped by colorful dark light, and a faint fragrance of medicine was emitted from the coffin!


    Ning Xiaochuan explained, "this jade crystal ice coffin was found in an ancient cave, which contains strong life power. Therefore, I put orchid fairy into the jade crystal ice coffin, and wanted to help her heal with the power of the ice coffin."


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace gently nodded, and indeed felt the powerful power of life on the jade crystal ice coffin, which is definitely a treasure for healing.


    It''s just that a coffin is really unlucky!


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the lid of the jade crystal ice coffin, and Nie Lanxin was indeed lying inside, like sleeping with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, many people craned their necks and looked into the ice coffin, wondering whether fairy Lan was alive or dead?


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace immediately walked over, pinched Nie Lanxin''s left wrist between his fingers, and probed with tianwu vitality. Sure enough, he found that Nie Lanxin was seriously wounded by the sword, but he was still alive and not dead.


    Qin Yue palace master finally breathed a sigh of relief. A genius like Nie Lanxin is too precious. His future achievements are unlimited. If he falls, it will definitely be a huge loss for the demon Moon Palace.


    Seeing that she was still alive, the leader of Qin Yue''s palace felt a little sorry.


    Listening to Dongfang Sheng''s words before, I almost wronged a good man.


    "Lan Xin, can you hear me?" The Lord of Qin Yue palace whispered.


    In the jade crystal ice coffin, Queen Wan Yin''s eyes opened, revealing a pair of dark and beautiful pupils, with a soft voice, saying, "palace master, my injury has stabilized, and it''s OK."


    Seeing that she was really alive, the Lord of Qin Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "then continue to recuperate. When your injury recovers, I will pick you up again to the demon Moon Palace."


    After saying this, the Lord of Qin Yue palace put her hand back to the jade crystal ice coffin.


    Just when Queen Wan Yinxian opened her eyes just now, Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were a little different from those when she saw her twice before. Instead, there were some eyes like Nie Lanxin!


    How could this happen?


    Ning Xiaochuan thought she was dazzled. When she looked inside the jade crystal ice coffin again, she had closed her eyes, and the Lord of Qin Yue palace covered the coffin again!

 Chapter 642

    The mysterious Qi of the Lord of Qin Yue palace was wrapped by a layer of light and fog. He walked to Ning Xiaochuan and said with a little apology, "Ning Xiaochuan, thank you again for your help to our demon Moon Palace. This time, you saved Lan Xin, and our demon Moon Palace owes you a favor. In the future, if you are in trouble, our demon Moon Palace will help you!"


    "The palace master is serious! LAN Xianzi and I are the same sect. It''s also a matter of mutual help."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the jade crystal ice coffin, still thinking about the eyes he just saw, and always felt something was wrong, which was so much like Nie Lanxin!


    In the end, the temperament of Queen wanyinxian has changed. Or is Nie Lanxin not dead at all?


    The third palace master and the sixth palace master of wanjian palace looked at each other. They were also happy to see the current situation, smiled, and walked towards the Lord of Qin Yue Palace at the same time.


    The master of the six palaces said, "Qin Yue, now the truth of the matter has been found out. How can we wanjian palace kill the same door? Our wanjian palace and demon Moon Palace have always been friends, known as the second of the three palaces of Tiandi mountain, don''t hurt the peace because of this!"


    Everyone could hear the implication in the words of the sixth palace master, and they all saw their eyes staring at Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face had already become extremely pale. He clenched his fist tightly and kept saying, "how can this happen? Impossible, impossible..."


    At this moment, it can''t help that the members of wanjian palace and demon Moon Palace don''t believe him. Even the friars of the sword burning sect doubt his character!


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace stared deeply at the wood Lord of the burning sword sect and said, "although it''s a fight between life and death in the Tianmen exam, each of you has his own destiny. However, your so-called genius who is difficult to meet in 8000 years of the burning sword sect is too mean! This account, our demon Moon Palace will slowly settle with you in the future! Hum!"


    Those female disciples of the demon Moon Palace also stared at Dongfang Sheng with disdainful eyes. For such people, we must stay away from them in the future.


    It can be predicted that in the future, the relationship between the demon Moon Palace and the burning sword sect will definitely be hostile, which is definitely a good thing for the wanjian palace.


    Lord Mu took a deep look at Dongfang Sheng, shook his head, sighed, and left.


    In the camp of Wang sun''s mansion, Princess Huanhua sat on the ancient car and stared at the farce in the distance. A smile appeared on her face and said, "what do you think of this?"


    The crown prince of the emperor, wearing a dragon patterned gold armor and carrying his hands, was dignified and stood beside the ancient car, saying, "although Dongfang Sheng is not a powerful role, he must be extraordinary if he can cultivate to heaven and man at a young age. If he really wanted to blame Ning Xiaochuan, he would not make such a low-level mistake."


    "Oh! What do you mean, if Dongfang wins, ten of them are true? Then why is Nie Lanxin still alive? Why does Ning Xiaochuan only have the cultivation of the fourth step of the ladder of heaven?" Huanhua princess said curiously.


    The crown prince''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be able to see through the void, saying, "I don''t know the reason. However, this is also the strength of Ning Xiaochuan. If this person can''t be used by our royal family, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Huanhua princess said, "your evaluation of him is too high."


    "I never overestimate a person, nor underestimate a person. However, his cultivation is not high now, and he really does not reach the realm of heaven and man." The crown prince said calmly, neither arrogant nor impetuous, without any mood fluctuations.


    Princess Huanhua frowned slightly. She knew her brother very well. She was far more intelligent and spiritual than other monks.


    Since he said that Ning Xiaochuan is a powerful person, then, Ning Xiaochuan is certainly not simple.


    Even if it doesn''t grow up, it is also a threat. If you can get rid of it as soon as possible, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible!


    The Tianmen exam is finally over!


    A total of 3157 candidates passed the Tianmen examination and became inner disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    Since the establishment of Tiandi mountain, this is the largest number of inner sect disciples!


    There are 169 new inner disciples in wanjian palace. In terms of the number of new inner disciples, it ranks third side by side with the Shentong hall.


    The first is "wangsun mansion", and the second is "Quanzhen Taoist temple".


    Of course, it is not possible to rank the major forces now, because there is also the selection of core disciples behind!


    The number of core disciples and the ranking of core disciples will affect the final ranking of wanjian palace among the major forces.


    The selection of core disciples is quite demanding.


    In the last session, more than 1000 candidates became inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, but there were only more than 40 core disciples.


    This year, there are many geniuses and masters. A total of more than 3000 candidates have become inner disciples. However, according to the high-level estimates of the major forces, the number of core disciples that can be selected is about 100!


    This is far more than the past!


    Last time, only two core disciples were born in wanjian palace, namely the current six palace masters and seven palace masters.


    In the holy land of Tiandi mountain, there is also a Taoist temple opened by wanjian palace.


    At this moment, all the young monks who passed the Tianmen examination gathered in the Taoist field of wanjian palace, and everyone was excited, because they are now the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain!


    Today, there are still only three palace masters present: the second palace master, the third palace master and the sixth palace master.


    The master of the three palaces looked very happy and said, "this year''s Tianmen examination, we have added 169 inner disciples in wanjian palace. After the selection of core disciples, you can officially enter the holy land to practice."


    "In the future, you will have fewer and fewer opportunities to return to wanjian palace. However, everyone must remember that you are members of wanjian palace. Only by holding together, helping and supporting each other, can you get more cultivation resources in the cultivation territory of Tiandi mountain and not be bullied by other monks."


    "Of course, the Tianmen exam is over! Next is the more brutal selection of core disciples, which will test your talents and accomplishments. I hope you can have a few more core disciples to compete for more glory for wanjian palace."


    Han Li, a bald man, roared and said, "don''t worry, master, I will become a core disciple and strive to be the tenth master of wanjian palace."


    Yue Mingsong coughed twice and said, "old Han, why are you so unattractive? Now there are only seven palace masters in wanjian palace, why do you have to get an eighth palace master!"


    Han Li laughed and said, "with elder martial sister Wu and younger martial brother Ning, which round will I be the eighth leader? Hey hey! Being the tenth palace master is all bragging. If I can become an elder, I will be satisfied!"


    The master of the three palaces said, "everyone is an inner disciple now. It''s just to practice hard. If you really have that strength, you will have a full chance to become the leader of the wanjian palace in the future. However, you should first become a core disciple. Everyone goes down to prepare for the selection competition of core disciples. Ning Xiaochuan, you stay!"


    Everyone left the elder hall, and only Ning Xiaochuan stayed.


    The faces of the three palace masters became dignified, as if they had something to say to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before the three palace masters spoke, Ning Ogawa first said, "master, two palace masters, I decided to give up participating in the selection competition of core disciples."


    The three palace masters were all slightly stunned, but immediately they all showed a relieved look.


    "Xiaochuan, master Wei was about to tell you this, but it was hard to say. Originally, the leader immortal had promised to make an exception to give you a place in the top three, but something unexpected happened!" The second palace leader said with some shame.


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "I know that this Tianmen examination, with the participation of the top talents of other five level civilization lords, if I make an exception to become the top three, I will definitely attract criticism from other five level civilization lords, saying that the way we choose disciples in Tiandi mountain is unfair, which will damage the reputation of Tiandi mountain. I also take this into account, so I took the initiative to withdraw from the selection competition of core disciples, which will not make it difficult for teachers and leaders to do."


    The second palace master looked pleased and said, "is there only one reason?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "although the disciples have some talents in the cultivation of heart cultivators, the cultivation of martial arts is not top-notch. Even if they compete with them with martial arts, it will never be good. Instead, why should they participate in the selection of core disciples? It''s just a waste of time!"


    The second palace master nodded again and said with a smile, "it''s really gratifying for me to think so about being a teacher and teaching real people."


    "Don''t worry, the top three can''t be given to you directly, but a number of core disciples as a teacher can definitely help you get them."


    "Secondly, as a compensation for you, what reward do the top three disciples get? As a teacher, I will give you the same reward. I will never treat you badly. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, master." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The master of the second Palace said, "the core disciple selection competition will go through the preliminary competition, the final competition and the top three competition, which will last for nearly half a year. In this half a year, everyone will stay in the holy land until the end of the competition. Since you don''t want to participate in the core disciple selection competition, then as a teacher, I will take you to BaiCaoYuan, where there are many powerful heart trainers, which can be called the holy land of heart trainers, and it should be of great help to you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "master, disciples don''t want to go to the herbal garden. Although I don''t want to participate in the selection competition of core disciples, I have friends who want to participate in the competition. I want to cheer them on."


    "Besides, LAN Xianzi''s injury hasn''t healed yet. I want to stay in the Daochang of wanjian palace and help her heal her injury first."


    The second palace master nodded and said, "well, you can leave the Taoist field of wanjian palace and go to see more of the young generation of strong people fighting, which is also good for your martial arts cultivation. Remember the words of the master. If you want to become a great heart nourishing teacher, you must not only know how to refine medicine, but also be strong in cultivation."


    Ningxiaochuan did not participate in the selection of core disciples, naturally for his reasons.


    First of all, he can directly become a core disciple without participating in the core disciple selection competition. In that case, why do you have to participate in dispensable competitions and waste training time?


    Second, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to expose his accomplishments yet.


    Once the cultivation is exposed, there will be hundreds of harm but no benefit!


    Third, Ning Xiaochuan now has "nine flower nectar", and plans to take advantage of everyone''s busy with the competition of core disciples to cultivate himself and take this opportunity to impact the realm of heaven and man!


    If you can practice the supreme body successfully, it''s the best!


    Only when one''s cultivation is really strong can one compete with others.


    The false reputation of the top three can be, or not.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need the cultivation and rewards that the top three can get.


    What pill is better than nine flower nectar?


    What martial arts Sutra is comparable to the annihilation Sutra and the heaven and earth Sutra?


    What kind of soldiers can compete with magic sword and Tiandi blade?


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t need the reward of Tiandi mountain at all, and he doesn''t care about those false names at all. The practical practice is the main thing!

 Chapter 643

    Originally, I promised Ning Xiaochuan to make him the top three of this year, but I didn''t do it.


    The second palace master felt that he was treating Ning Xiaochuan badly, so he arranged a spiritual place in the Taoist field of wanjian palace, which was specially given to Ning Xiaochuan to live temporarily for alchemy and cultivation.


    You know, this is a sacred place, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    After the core disciple selection competition, if you want to continue to cultivate in the holy land, you must pay a huge amount of Xuanshi, or go out to do tasks for Tiandi mountain and accumulate meritorious values! Exchange merit for the right to continue cultivation in the holy land.


    If you want to occupy a spiritual place in the holy land of Tiandi mountain, you need to pay a lot of merit!


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need to pay meritorious service now, because this is the place arranged by the second palace master for him. Who dares to say "no"?


    In wanjian palace, only elders are qualified to live in the spiritual land for a short time.


    Ning Xiaochuan is the first exception.


    The so-called "spiritual place" is the place where spiritual acupoints and earth veins gather, and it is an excellent place for cultivation. Those legendary masters, when opening up caves, generally have to look for spiritual places in order to establish a real blessed place.


    The spiritual land in Tiandi mountain is more wonderful than that in other places. It is not only the convergence of spiritual acupoints and earth veins, but also condenses the Taoist meaning left by the sages.


    Practicing in such a spiritual place is also of great help to enlightenment.


    There are four spiritual places in the Taoist field of wanjian palace.


    Ningxiaochuan now lives in a spiritual place called "mingjianchi".


    The environment of mingjianchi is very elegant. It covers an area as large as a small courtyard, with galleries and pavilions built. In the garden, there are many wonderful flowers and plants, which are colorful, all of which are mysterious drugs of high grade!


    In the center of the garden, there is a pool integrated with Lingquan. It is foggy and the sound of the water is sweet. In the pool, there is a semi strange medicine, like a white peony suspended on the water!


    It is said that this spiritual place is the "scholar of ten thousand Swords", the founder of ten thousand swords palace, which was opened up thousands of years ago.


    Wan Jian scholar washed his sword with the water in the pool. He washed his sword every time he killed someone.


    Over time, the water in the pool became contaminated with the spirit of the sword and turned into a spiritual place, leaving the Taoist meaning of the scholar of ten thousand swords!


    For thousands of years, several disciples of wanjian palace have practiced by the pool and understood the supreme kendo.


    "It''s great that there is such a place suitable for cultivation in the world!"


    Standing by the Mingjian pool, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the strength of the Kendo around him. Every drop of pool water is like a liquid sword.


    He was sure that there must have been a great hero who had practiced here and left a strong sense of Tao that had not dissipated for thousands of years.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the jade crystal ice coffin, put it by the pool, and slowly opened the lid of the coffin.


    The look in the eyes of Queen Wan Yin made Ning Xiaochuan feel uneasy all the time. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at Daming sword pool, he immediately took out the jade crystal ice coffin.


    The queen of ten thousand sounds still lies quietly in the coffin, her eyes slightly closed, revealing slender and curved eyelashes, each hair is slender and soft, and the position of her chest is very full and mellow, like a beautiful fairy is sleeping!


    "Senior!" Ning Xiaochuan''s tentative way.


    Her breath was steady, and the dark light on her skin flowed. She slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of bright pupils, and said, "ningxiaochuan, you don''t have to test me! I''m not the queen of ten thousand sounds. I don''t know if this result will disappoint you?"


    She didn''t give up at all, because she knew that since Ning Xiaochuan had discovered it, it was definitely impossible to hide it from him.


    "Nie Lanxin, it''s really you!"


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm and said, "no, I clearly remember that your life has been cut off. How can you live again?"


    Nie Lanxin sat up from the coffin, a pair of snow-white jade hands, pinched in the position of Dantian, adjusted his breath for himself, and said, "yes! I have indeed died once, and even the inborn ''double gods'' have not saved my life."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the ghost of Queen Wanyin could integrate with the body and kill against the sky."


    "When she took her life against the sky, the depths of the jade crystal body stimulated strong vitality, and the ''double gods'' finally revived, giving me a new life."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, "the soul can be destroyed, and the wisdom of God will not die."


    Once others die, the soul will fly out of the body and separate from the body.


    However, Nie Lanxin has a natural divine wisdom, and his soul has long been integrated with his divine wisdom. Even if his body dies, his soul will not fly away from his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not right! Why is the repair of Queen Wanyin so powerful? How can you rob your body?"


    Nie Lanxin sat in the jade crystal ice coffin, with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Queen Wanyin''s cultivation is indeed strong, but I don''t know why, her soul can only appear at night, and disappear without a trace during the day. I guess her soul should have been cursed, and she can''t see light forever!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. The ghost of the queen of ten thousand tones really won''t appear during the day. Nie Lanxin didn''t lie about this.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "that is to say, only during the day can you get the right to control your body?"


    Nie Lanxin came out of the jade crystal ice coffin, and the jade body was wrapped in colorful brilliance. Every inch of skin was like ice carved jade. Looking at the clear water in the pool, his beautiful eyes were picturesque, and he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the gratitude and resentment between us have been written off from now on. What do you think?"


    Ningxiaochuan carried his hands on his back and stared at the pool water, saying, "I killed you once, but you don''t plan to retaliate?"


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was ready to fight with Nie Lanxin again, but she actually put it down first, which naturally surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    Put yourself in another position and think about it. If Ning Xiaochuan is killed by Nie Lanxin, then he will come back to life by chance.


    Will Ning Xiaochuan reconcile with Nie Lanxin?


    This is impossible!


    Nie Lanxin took a deep breath, as if he had seen through Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and said, "when a person dies once, there will always be some changes in the way he thinks about problems. First of all, I have no conflict of interest with you, so I don''t have to continue fighting."


    "Secondly, in Tiandi mountain, those ancient tribes and aristocratic families are too powerful. You and I are weak and need allies. If we can cooperate, our strength will be stronger."


    "Third, when you kill me, I don''t owe you anything! On the contrary, you owe me more. So, I am qualified to negotiate with you. From then on, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s rare that you can think about it, and I promise you. In the future, as long as you don''t harm me and my friends first, I''m willing to put down my previous gratitude and resentment."


    "But I have one more condition!" Nie Lan thought.


    "You say!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lan said, "in the future, you are not allowed to associate with Lanzhi. Even if she takes the initiative to find you, you must not become a Taoist companion with her!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said with a smile, "why do you always object to my association with your sister? With my talent, don''t you deserve her?"


    "If you have a brother, naturally, you will not allow a woman who has slept with you to become a Taoist partner with him." Nie Lan said calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Unexpectedly, after dying once, Nie Lanxin changed so much.


    What once made her unbearable to look back on, now, she can actually say it frankly, and there is no trace of emotional fluctuations. This state of mind has been raised to a new level!


    If she is really Ning Xiaochuan''s enemy, she will definitely give Ning Xiaochuan a headache.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "only this reason?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Nie Lan thought.


    "Enough!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off from now on, and I will also agree to your request. I will never marry Lanzhi. Of course, if she comes to me on her own initiative, it''s none of my business!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, an inner disciple of wanjian palace entered Mingjian pool. From a distance, he saw Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin standing by the pool.


    "Younger martial brother Ning is worthy of being a genius spiritual trainer that can''t be met for thousands of years. It''s enviable that he can make friends with orchid fairy." This inner disciple muttered.


    He just glanced at Nie Lanxin from a distance, and there was a kind of amazing feeling. He was worthy of being called the fairy of the young generation, which was not comparable to other nuns.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, there is a younger martial sister named Nie Lanzhi outside who wants to see you." This inner disciple called.


    Everyone knows that Ning Xiaochuan is a personal disciple of the second palace master and has a high status. Becoming a core disciple is a matter of nails on the iron plate.


    Although this inner disciple has lived for more than a hundred years and reached the first level of heaven and man, he is still very kind to Ning Xiaochuan and intends to make friends with Ning Xiaochuan, so he came to report this matter in person!


    "Come on! Your sister really took the initiative to come to the door, which can''t blame me!" Ning Xiaochuan smiled at Nie Lanxin and walked towards the inner disciple surnamed Zhao.


    Nie Lanzhi waited outside the Dojo of wanjian palace, gently pursed her lips, looking a little nervous. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming in, she immediately welcomed him.


    "Little Marquis, i... I want to see my sister." Nie Lanzhi''s cultivation has reached the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, but after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, he is still very nervous, and a blush appears on his face.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to see her!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took Nie Lanzhi into the wanjian palace, which naturally attracted the attention of many martial brothers.


    Many people sighed, "elder martial brother Ning''s womanhood is so good that people envy him. That is, younger martial sister Zi fell in love with him, saved lanxianzi, and now there is another confidant!"


    "It is estimated that the genius heroes of the whole Tiandi mountain are jealous of elder martial brother Ning. It is Lan Xianzi who has the chance to save beauty. If brother Ning can get the favor of LAN Xianzi, it is estimated that many people will commit suicide."


    "No way! Who is senior brother Ning? Although he is not the king of the young generation, his future performance will never be lower than those of the young generation. If I were a woman, I would also like to be senior brother Ning''s confidante, and maybe I could get free Xuandan."


    "It''s strange to look up to you with elder martial brother Ning''s eyes just because of your promise! Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the end of the month! Old nine is also cheeky, asking for monthly tickets! ha-ha!

 Chapter 644

    Nie Lanzhi followed Ning Xiaochuan and walked into the Daochang of wanjian palace.


    She kept her head down and stopped talking for several times. Finally, she summoned up her courage and said, "little Marquis, thank you for saving my sister. Have you and my sister... Put down your gratitude and resentment?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi''s heart was happy, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell.


    After Nie Lanzhi saw Nie Lanxin, Ning Xiaochuan quietly left, walked into a room beside Mingjian pool and began to practice. As for what Nie Shuangshu wanted to talk about, he was not interested in knowing.


    It was not until late afternoon that Nie Lanxin asked Nie Lanzhi to leave the Dojo of wanjian palace.


    "Sister, your injury has almost healed! Don''t you join me in the demon Moon Palace?" Nie Lanzhi''s fingers gently pulled at the corners of her clothes and stared at her sister with confused eyes.


    Nie Lanxin said faintly, "go back first! Tell the palace master that my injury has not fully recovered. I want to stay in wanjian palace and continue to receive Ning Xiaochuan''s treatment. I will participate in the selection competition of core disciples, so that she can rest assured."


    In the evening, this body will be controlled by Queen Wan Yinxian. Nie Lanxin naturally couldn''t leave wanjian palace and wanted to stay with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, she can only use this reason to support Nie Lanzhi!


    Nie Lanzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "sister, you can''t be... Like the little Marquis?"


    Nie Lanxin stared at her deeply and said, "yes! I''ve fallen in love with Ning Xiaochuan. You can leave! You''d better remember that he''s your brother-in-law now. Don''t go to him again if you have nothing to do, so as not to make me unhappy!"


    "Cough!"


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice, walked over and said, "Lanzhi, I''ll see you out!"


    Nie Lanzhi looked at her sister and the little marquis. Her heart was both happy and very bitter, and she nodded gently.


    After sending Nie Lanzhi out, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t immediately return to mingjianchi, but went to the gathering place of those talented heroes in Yulan empire!


    This time, with the help of Xue lingxu, there were twelve young talents in Yulan Empire who became inner disciples, which was a great force!


    Yusisi and Ning xiner are both among them.


    The young talents of Yulan Empire temporarily live in a cave at the foot of Tiandi mountain. Other young talents who have passed the Tianmen examination also mostly live at the foot of the mountain, and not everyone can establish a ashram in the holy land.


    Ningxiaochuan first met with the master of the school palace, and then rushed to see yucici and Ningxiner.


    "Brother."


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and held Ning Xiaochuan''s neck in her arms!


    "How old are you? Do you want a hug?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also extraordinarily warm. Finally, he saw his relatives again, and even his eyes were a little moist.


    Although he practiced the way of destroying the world, his heart was not cold.


    Ning xiner loosened Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, red eyes, and said, "you''ve been away for so long, and you''re not allowed to be hugged?"


    "Then hug again. My sister is so beautiful, and my brother misses her very much." Ning Xiaochuan holds Ning xiner in her arms again.


    After arriving at Tiandi mountain, yusisi has been with Ning xiner. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner embracing each other, she said with some displeasure, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xiaochuan let Ning xiner go and walked to yusisi.


    Royal sissy said, "I ask you, why do you want to save Nie Lanxin? Are you interested in her?"


    "Is not to save a person." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "But Xin''er said, she is your enemy!"


    Royal sissy stared a pair of round eyes, with a sense of crisis in her heart, and said, "and... Moreover, she is more beautiful than me, and her talent is higher than me. Won''t you empathize and don''t you love?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hugged yusisi''s soft body in his arms and said with a smile, "nothing. In my eyes, you are more beautiful than her!"


    "I lie with my eyes open and like to deceive people. She is a fairy, a woman from heaven. How can I compare with her?" Yusisi snuggled in ningxiaochuan''s arms and said sour.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide anything from Yu Sisi and Ning xiner, and told them all about the cause and effect of Nie Lanxin, but omitted the night of dew love between him and Nie Lanxin!


    Yu Sisi and Ning xiner are both highly gifted. Before the Tianmen exam, they had been practicing in the holy land for more than a year, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Yusisi reached the first step of heaven ladder!


    Ning xiner even reached the fourth step of heaven ladder!


    Yusisi is also a genius heart nourishing master. With the help of the master of the school palace, she has fused the heart nourishing tripod and has reached the level of a senior heart nourishing master!


    Ning Xiaochuan brought Yu Sisi and Ning xiner back to the Taoist temple of wanjian palace to practice in the "Mingjian pool".


    This is the Taoist temple of wanjian palace in the holy land, guarded by experts of wanjian palace, which can ensure their safety!


    Ningxiaochuan took out a human level pill, gave it to yusisi, and let her take it.


    This human level pill, called "Guiyuan pill", was given to Ning Xiaochuan by the second palace master.


    Ningxiaochuan has been staying with her, and is going to give it to yusisi to take, which can quickly improve her cultivation.


    Yu Sisi is different from Ning xiner. She is a heart cultivator. The cultivation of martial arts is not happy, so she needs the help of Dan medicine to improve her cultivation!


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan passed the Zixia Sutra to them.


    This is the martial Scripture cultivated by the emperor Zijin, which is enough to compare with the first martial scripture "heaven and earth scripture" of Tiandi mountain. It can help them cultivate faster and display more powerful magical powers.


    With the help of Ning Xiaochuan, it took three days to completely transform their vitality into Zixia vitality!


    Next, they don''t need Ning Xiaochuan''s help, just step-by-step practice. With their talents, it''s not difficult to break through the world of heaven and man!


    Yu Sisi was a heart cultivator, and did not participate in the selection competition of core disciples. After taking Guiyuan pill, she closed her door to practice and tried her best to refine the medicine of Guiyuan pill.


    Ning xiner participated in the selection competition of core disciples and just entered the preliminary stage.


    Today, she fought with another inner disciple of the second step TIANTI realm and won easily. She came back early!


    "Brother, why don''t you take part in the core disciple selection competition? You don''t know that several young monks became famous in the first World War, became the king of the younger generation, and swept away the monks of the same generation. Everyone was stunned! Everyone envied them very much, and they were simply too powerful!"


    After Ning xiner came back, she told Ning Xiaochuan about what happened on the field, which made her quite excited.


    "The dancing fairy is also very powerful. She defeated her opponent with just one move. Everyone didn''t even see what she looked like, so she left in a flutter. If I were as high as her, how wonderful!"


    Ning xiner adores Luo Wu very much. However, Luo Wu''s status is really too noble. She is also a young talent who has passed the Tianmen exam. However, it is extremely difficult to meet her!


    Rather than watch the war, Ning Xiaochuan is using the medicinal power of "nine flower nectar" to understand the "heaven and earth classic"!


    Despite the disturbance of the outside world, his state of mind was extraordinarily calm.


    "With your talent, you may not be worse than Luo dance in the future." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner said, "elder brother, do you know that several young monks became famous in the first world war today, showing their cultivation at the level of heaven and man, and becoming hot figures!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "during the Tianmen examination, everyone was hiding his accomplishments and retaining his strength. Now, everyone is qualified to become an inner disciple. With the protection of the elders in the holy land, he will naturally no longer hide his strength. Even if there are a few young kings in Tianmen, it is normal."


    "Wait and see! I''m afraid there will be top monks in the finals."


    "This is a big era. The situation will be good, and the strong will emerge in large numbers. Even if there are a few young gods, I won''t be surprised!"


    Ning xiner nodded and said, "it''s true! There are more than ten five level civilizations managed by Tiandi mountain, and thousands of low-level civilizations. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of countries of all sizes. It''s not surprising that any wizards and wizards appear."


    "Although your cultivation has reached the fourth step of heaven ladder, you will suffer a lot when fighting with masters without Jiupin Xuanqi. Brother, here is a Jiupin Xuanqi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the "single round star ball" and handed it to Ning xiner.


    "Jiupin Xuanqi! Such a valuable treasure... I can''t take it. You''d better keep it!"


    Ning xiner knows the value of Jiupin Xuanqi. Many big families have only one Jiupin Xuanqi, which is regarded as the treasure of the town.


    Even those young masters who have passed the Tianmen exam and have nine grade Xuanqi are quite rare. Ordinary people can''t have this level of weapon!


    "You are my only sister. No matter how precious the treasure is, I can give it to you. It''s just a nine grade mysterious weapon. When your cultivation becomes stronger in the future, I will give you the supreme weapon." Ning Xiaochuan gave Ning xiner a single round of star ball.


    Ning xiner holding a single round of star ball, eyes slightly red, gently nodded.


    After Ning Xiaochuan helped Ning xiner refine the single round star ball, he also taught Ning xiner how to operate the Jiupin Xuanqi and give full play to the Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Unknowingly, the sky is already bright!


    Ning xiner went to the selection competition of core disciples again.


    Although it''s only the past night, after getting the Ninth level Xuanqi, Ning xiner''s combat power has at least doubled. With her talent level, even if she meets some strong players in the fifth step TIANTI realm, she can defeat them.


    However, with her current cultivation, she is still weak to become a core disciple.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to let her cultivate with herself from tomorrow evening, and help her improve her cultivation with the help of the medicinal power of "nine flower nectar".


    Now it is still the preliminary competition for the selection of core disciples. Ning Xiaochuan is not interested in watching the war at all. Even if there are any top talents, they can''t disturb his mood.


    Keep practicing!


    He opened the lid of the gourd containing "nine flower nectar", and a nine colored spiritual fog escaped from it, filled the room, and completely wrapped his body!

 Chapter 645

    In the room, an array was arranged, and the nine color spirit fog did not escape, but completely condensed together.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh as the center, the nine colored petals of illusion are formed. Every flower petal is like being picked from a miraculous medicine, gestating a powerful medicine!


    Ning Xiaochuan takes a deep breath, breathes and breathes. The nine colored spirit fog filled the air, constantly drilling into his nostrils and pores, not only improves Ning Xiaochuan''s physique, condenses the supreme power in his body, but also helps Ning Xiaochuan understand the Tao.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current state of cultivation, we can only absorb nine flower nectar in this way.


    If you take a drink rashly, although the effect is better, you have to sleep for three to five years.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to become a living dead man!


    He should personally comprehend the Tao of the heaven and earth Sutra, rather than forcibly improve the realm with the help of the medicinal power of nine flower nectar. There is an essential difference between the two.


    For half a month in a row, Ning Xiaochuan stayed at home. With the help of "nine flowers and nectar", he finally cultivated the "heaven and earth Sutra" to the realm of the fifth step heaven ladder!


    If there is no "nine flower nectar", even if he is practicing in the holy land, it will take Ning Xiaochuan half a year to understand the current state.


    During this period, he saw no outsiders at all except Ning xiner.


    Nie Lanxin still lives in mingjianchi.


    During the day, she went to the selection competition of core disciples.


    After nightfall, she lay in the jade crystal ice coffin.


    Everyone thought that she had not fully recovered from her injury, so she would stay in mingjianchi.


    However, only Ning Xiaochuan knows that after nightfall, she will become another person!


    Although Nie Lanxin can control his body at will, the soul and body of Queen Wanyin have not been fully integrated, so he should continue to practice.


    Every nine days, Ning Xiaochuan will still feed Xuanshui to Queen Wan Yinxian to help her integrate her flesh.


    "Heaven and earth Sutra reaches the realm of the fifth step of heaven ladder realm. Next, is it to impact the realm of heaven and man? Or do you spare no effort to cultivate the supreme body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and finally decided to cultivate the supreme body first.


    Ten thousand year hard encounter has represented the limit of human talent. In history, many great sages who trained to the secondary God did not reach the talent level of ten thousand year hard encounter.


    As for the "supreme body", it is only a legend, and even the emperor of heaven and the third generation of heirs of the way of destroying the world have not been refined into the supreme body.


    However, since Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the supreme power and has the opportunity to cultivate into the supreme body, he will not miss this opportunity!


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, it is more important to cultivate the supreme body than to become the son of God and the Holy Son of Tiandi mountain.


    "To cultivate the supreme body, you must prepare a lot of resources. At least one psychic medicine and ten ground grade basalt are needed. It would be better if there were the blood of heaven or monsters!" Ning Xiaochuan made a list, in order to cultivate the supreme body, we must be fully prepared.


    In order to raise resources, Ning Xiaochuan left the holy land, crossed 100000 miles and returned to the headquarters of wanjian palace after two days and two nights.


    Although the wanjian palace was built in the holy land by the Daoist field, the resources are stored in the headquarters and are not placed in the holy land.


    In the resource treasure house of the headquarters of wanjian palace, buy 20 pieces of ground grade Xuanshi and a large jar of the blood of Hongtao monster at the level of heaven and man, which consumes more than half of the Xuanshi on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now, there is only one psychic drug missing.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current financial resources, he really can''t afford to buy miraculous drugs.


    He immediately thought of the demon Moon Palace. The Qin Yue palace master of the demon Moon Palace said that the mysterious medicine for treating Nie Lanxin came out of the demon Moon Palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan saved the first day of the demon Moon Palace, and it was not too much to ask them for a miraculous medicine.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan went to the demon Moon Palace again, personally visited the Lord of Qin Yue palace, and told him his intention.


    "A psychic wonder drug? No problem, I''ll send someone over now! I don''t know what type of psychic wonder drug I need?" The Lord of Qin Yue''s palace was very angry with Ning Xiaochuan, and he always had a smile on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised that the Lord of Qin Yue palace was too talkative to meet him in person.


    What is the identity of the Lord of Qin Yue palace?


    That''s a big man in Tiandi mountain. His cultivation is unpredictable, and he is not comparable to the genius of the younger generation. No matter how talented Ning Xiaochuan is, she doesn''t need to come out to meet him in her real body.


    In fact, what Qin Yue palace master really likes is not Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, but Ning Xiaochuan''s master, the second palace master of wanjian palace, and the famous "master Mulan".


    Master Mulan and the real leader of Tiandi mountain are all friends who have passed their lives, especially in the north. Xinjiang''s famous mental health teacher.


    Ning Xiaochuan is his only disciple, and his position in Tiandi mountain is naturally very important, which has attracted the attention of all forces!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it doesn''t need to be too precious. It''s OK to use the magic medicine of a thousand years. It''s best to use the magic medicine to improve the blood gas of the martial artist. For example, tear drop red fruit, bloodthirsty orchid, red heart root..."


    "What a coincidence! An elder of our demon Moon Palace happened to find a teardrop fruit some time ago, which has grown for about 1800 years. I''ll order someone to send it now." The Lord of the Qin Yue palace sat on the top, using his mind to transmit sound to an inner disciple, and went to get tears and fruits.


    "That''s great!" Ning Xiaochuan was also secretly happy.


    The 1800 year old teardrop and Zhu Guo are worth as much as an acquired nine grade Xuanqi, and only a big man like Qin Yue palace master can be transferred at will.


    If you were an elder of the demon Moon Palace, you would never have such great power!


    Qin Yue''s master''s face was solemn and said, "Lan Xin has come to see me yesterday. I think her injury seems to be OK. I don''t know when she can recover?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m afraid it will take another three or five months!"


    The reason why Nie Lanzhi wanted to stay with Ning Xiaochuan was that the soul and body of Queen Wan Yinxian had not fully integrated, and she would lose her ability to move at night.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s judgment on the situation of Queen Wan Yinxian, it will take at least three months to completely integrate the soul and body!


    Qin Yuegong nodded and said, "as long as it doesn''t affect her to compete for the top three, with her cultivation, even if she is injured, she can easily pass the preliminaries and finals."


    "This year, there were many outstanding talents, all extraordinary. Tianjiao, who is from the ghost family and the holy land of light, also came to Tiandi mountain and showed his power to stand out from the crowd. If Lan Xin''s injury did not heal, it would be very difficult to win the top three!"


    A female disciple in her twenties, holding a half foot high jade box, came in and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan at the order of the Lord of the Qin Yue palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the jade box a little, and a reddish glow shot out from it, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Sure enough, it''s tears and fruits!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately closed the lid, stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly, he thought of another thing and asked, "Lord Qin Yue, do you know if there is a single attribute cultivation secret place in Tiandi mountain?"


    "There are hundreds of large and small secret places in Tiandi mountain. Naturally, there are also single attribute cultivation secret places, but the number is rare. I don''t know what attribute cultivation secret places you want to look for?" Qin Yue asked curiously.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "fire attribute!"


    Qin Yuegong''s master nodded. Isn''t it true that the spiritual master often deals with "fire".


    She thought that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to use the cultivation secret realm of fire attribute to refine pills, and said, "in the holy land, there is a cultivation secret realm of fire attribute, called ''magic Yan ruins world''."


    "The ''magic Yan ruins world'' is connected with one of the main earth veins of the holy land, which is a very dangerous cultivation secret place. If you want to refine pills in it, you''d better be accompanied by your elders. Well! I''ll let elder li of the demon Moon Palace go to the magic Yan ruins world with you!"


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace thought that Ning Xiaochuan was going to refine the elixir for Nie Lanxin, so he was very concerned about this matter.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan plans to practice the supreme body, and naturally does not want to be accompanied by outsiders.


    So, he hurriedly said, "don''t bother the elders of demon Moon Palace. I''m just going to refine pills, and I won''t go to dangerous places in the world of demon Yan ruins. Besides, the master has a treasure to protect me. Even if I encounter danger, I''m sure to get out. Such a small thing, don''t bother the elders of demon Moon Palace at all."


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace nodded and said, "well, you should be more careful. There are many unknown dangers in the secret territory. You are not the inner disciple of Tiandi mountain now. The disciple who guards the secret territory will not let you enter the ''magic Yan ruins world'', take my token!"


    The Lord of Qin Yue took out a white token and gave it to Ning Xiaochuan. At the same time, she also told Ning Xiaochuan to return the token to her after coming out of the world of magic Yan ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the Taoist temple of the demon Moon Palace and looked at the white token in his hand.


    On the front of the token, there are three words "Tiandi mountain", and in the lower right corner, there are four small words engraved with the words "core disciple".


    On the front of the token, the word "Qin Yue" is printed.


    As long as you become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, you can get a holy land token of your identity.


    The white token in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand symbolizes "Qin Yue", the core disciple of Tiandi mountain. If so, bringing this white token to the primary five-level civilization is enough to kneel the emperor of that civilization!


    With all the resources ready, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t wait to rush to the world of magic Yan ruins immediately with the token of Qin Yue palace master!


    The world of Moyan ruins is a cultivation secret place opened up by the sages of Tiandi mountain. The entrance is at the bottom of the holy land, which is connected with a earth vein of the holy land.


    The whole secret realm is connected with the Holy Land!


    In the holy land, every place is full of mystery. After many inquiries, Ning Xiaochuan found the deep canyon at the entrance of the secret place, and walked down the stairs leading to the underground step by step.


    The more downward, the more intense the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    In every inch of soil, there are bright lines of light flowing, like the blood of the earth, with a certain mysterious meaning.

 Chapter 646

    On the ladder to the world of Moyan ruins, Ning Xiaochuan also met some inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, all of whom have strong accomplishments, either go to the secret realm to practice, or come out of the secret realm to practice.


    However, they are all very old, most of them are monks over 100 years old!


    These inner sect disciples have profound cultivation. Using cultivation to lock blood gas can delay aging. Even after more than 100 years of practice, he looks very young, just like a young man in his twenties. He is handsome, bright and full of body, showing the demeanor of a saint.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s calculation, he walked more than 800 meters toward the ground. The space in front of him suddenly became open, and a 30 meter high underground palace appeared.


    The underground palace is quite huge, with carved dragon stone columns with a diameter of three meters, giving people a feeling of incomparable grandeur.


    In front of the underground palace, three light gates are opened.


    Each light door is only two meters high, allowing only one person to enter and leave. It''s like a three-layer water curtain inlaid on the wall, and occasionally it will cause ripples!


    On the stone wall next to the three light doors are carved a line of words:


    Psychic ruins world!


    Magic Yan ruins world!


    Shuishuixu world!


    Three light gates lead to three different cultivation mysteries.


    The underground palace is guarded by two elders.


    They are wearing Taoist robes, gray hair, bright eyes, and are practicing some kind of mysterious Taoism. They look a little fairy like!


    Although they are all the official inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan can see that the cultivation of the two elders has not reached the realm of heaven and man, and is still the fifth step of cultivation in the realm of heaven ladder.


    It''s not so easy to break through the realm of heaven and man. Even if you become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, many people can''t reach the realm of heaven and man all their lives. If you don''t live to 200 years old, you will die of old age.


    Why does Tiandi mountain recruit disciples once a hundred years?


    It''s because those inner disciples who can''t break through the realm of heaven and man will die of old age after a hundred years, and they must have fresh blood input to maintain the prosperity of Tiandi mountain.


    The realm of heaven and man is a big threshold. Some of the favourites of heaven have cultivated the fifth step of heaven ladder realm in only 30 years. However, it is likely to be stuck in the fifth step of the ladder for a lifetime and unable to make progress.


    This is all normal!


    If you have a high talent, you may not be able to become a natural person, but your opportunities are greater than others.


    Therefore, monks like Dongfang Sheng and the crown prince who can reach the realm of heaven and man at a young age can be called the king of the younger generation.


    Because their talent has far exceeded that of other talents.


    The two elders guarding the underground palace are more than 100 years old, but they have not reached the realm of heaven and man. I''m afraid they will only be stuck in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven in their life! This is the cruelty of the road of cultivation!


    Time is the greatest enemy.


    In addition to the two elders guarding the secret territory, Ning Xiaochuan accidentally met two acquaintances, Lu Ren and Lu Qingyuan.


    They are also in the underground palace.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw them, they also saw Ning Xiaochuan coming down the stairs. Their eyes showed a little surprised.


    Lu Qingyuan was cut off an arm by Ning Xiaochuan. In his view, it was simply a great humiliation. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear in this place, he was slightly surprised at first, and then his eyes flashed a hint of murder.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, if you two want to enter the world of psychic ruins for one month, you need to pay 2 million Xuanshi, or 200 merit points." An old man guarding the secret place bowed to Lu Qingyuan, and he was quite respectful to Lu Qingyuan.


    Although both the old man and Lu Qingyuan became inner disciples of Tiandi mountain a hundred years ago, their cultivation gap is quite large now, and their status cannot be compared with each other.


    One is still in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, and the other has gone farther and farther on the road of heaven and man. One is still on the ground, while the other is in the sky.


    Lu Qingyuan glanced contemptuously at the old man and nodded, "Wang Su, when we became inner disciples of Tiandi mountain together, we didn''t expect that a hundred years later, you haven''t reached the realm of heaven and man. With your qualifications, you can''t become a man of heaven all your life. Why should you continue to stay in Tiandi mountain? It''s better to go outside to enjoy decades of prosperity and wealth and enjoy your old age. Tiandi mountain is only suitable for the strong, and only the strong can survive here!"


    In the last sentence, Lu Qingyuan raised his voice slightly and deliberately said it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Hey! This is not our talented heart nourishing teacher, Ning Xiaochuan. You are not an official inner disciple of Tiandi mountain now, are you? I''m afraid this is not the place you should come!" Lu Ren said strangely.


    Lu Ren suffered heavy losses in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands several times, and his resentment against Ning Xiaochuan is getting deeper and deeper, and he can''t wait to break Ning Xiaochuan into pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Master Lu, you can come here. Why can''t I come?"


    Lu renting straightened his chest, stared at Ning Xiaochuan cynically, and said, "I came with my uncle, who is an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain, and may even become a core disciple in the future. What are you? Can you compare with me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Lu Qingyuan slightly, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said, "your uncle is so powerful, why did someone cut off an arm? Didn''t your uncle tell you how his arm was broken?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is sure that Lu Qingyuan never told Lu Ren such a humiliating thing.


    Lu Ren sneered, "what do you know? My uncle''s arm was stained with unknown poison when he broke into a forbidden area in the world of heaven. He had to cut it off himself. He knows what a strong man cuts his wrists? He knows what a quick decision is? With my uncle''s cultivation, who can cut off his arm except himself?"


    "What a brave man cuts his wrists, which is admirable." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Lu Qingyuan''s mouth slightly twitched, very upset, and wanted to crush Ning Xiaochuan to death. He said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know that this is an important place for cultivation in Tiandi mountain, and you are not an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. Is this where you should come?"


    "I''m really not qualified, but I don''t know whether it is qualified?" Ning Xiaochuan took out a white token and handed it to the two elders who were guarding the underground palace.


    When the two elders saw the mark of "core disciple" on the holy soil order, their faces changed, and they immediately respected Ning Xiaochuan. Holding the holy soil order in both hands, they handed it back to Ning Xiaochuan, "naturally qualified, naturally qualified!"


    Lu Qingyuan also saw the mark of "core disciple" on the white token, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. Is it that a palace master of wanjian palace handed his holy land order to Ning Xiaochuan?


    There are only two core disciples in wanjian palace, the sixth palace master and the seventh palace master. They are all very powerful people, much stronger than Lu Qingyuan.


    Although Lu Qingyuan''s accomplishments are very high, he is still an inner disciple, which is not a small gap from the core disciple.


    "I''m going to practice in the magic Yan market world for a month. How can I open the channel to the magic Yan market world?" Ning Xiaochuan collected the Holy Land order again, ignoring Lu Qingyuan and Lu Ren.


    "To cultivate in the world of magic Yan ruins for a month, you need to pay onemillion Xuanshi, or a hundred meritorious points." One of the elders said.


    It''s really expensive!


    After a month of cultivation, you have to pay onemillion Xuanshi.


    If you practice for a year, don''t you have to pay 12 million Xuanshi?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s family background can''t compare with those of aristocratic families. Naturally, he is still quite distressed. He thinks to himself that he doesn''t know how to obtain merit. If he has time, he has to earn some.


    In Tiandi mountain, without merit value, there is no cultivation resources, you can''t read the martial classics, and you can''t enter the holy land for cultivation. It can be said that it''s difficult to walk a step.


    The so-called "merit value" refers to your contribution to Tiandi mountain. The more contributions you make, the more merit values you can exchange and enjoy more rights.


    In a word, there is no free lunch in the world. How much you pay, how much you can get back!


    Tiandi mountain will not raise idle people.


    Ning Xiaochuan paid onemillion Xuanshi and entered the light gate of the world of magic Yan ruins.


    A circle of ripples appeared on the light door, and then Ning Xiaochuan disappeared.


    Lu Qingyuan looked at Ning Xiaochuan who walked into the world of magic Yan ruins, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "we also go to the world of magic Yan ruins!"


    "Uncle, our purpose this time is not to go to the psychic market world to help me impact the realm of the great heart healer? When I become the great heart healer, I will help Uncle refine the elixir of broken arm regeneration." Lu Rendao.


    Lu Qingyuan''s eyes were deep, and he said, "there are many opportunities for you to attack the big heart therapist, but it''s hard to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan."


    Lu Ren was also a smart man. He immediately understood his uncle''s meaning and sneered, "nephew understands!"


    Lu Qingyuan and Lu Ren changed their minds temporarily, followed by Ning Xiaochuan, and also went to the world of magic Yan ruins.


    In the underground palace, there were only those two old men left.


    The two old men looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads. One of the old men said, "that young man is dead!"


    "There''s no way! The Lu clan has a huge force and many strong people. If you offend them, almost no one will come to a good end."


    "However, the origin of the young man seems to be very unusual, even holding the Holy Land order of the core disciple."


    "So what? In the secret realm of cultivation, a token of a core disciple can''t scare Lu Qingyuan. Even if he died in the world of demon flame ruins, who dares to say that he must have been killed by Lu Qingyuan?"


    "These things are not something we can get involved in, or continue to guard the channel of the secret realm and earn meritorious values. If we accumulate enough meritorious values, we can go to ask the great heart nourishing master to refine human level pills, and maybe we will have a chance to impact the realm of heaven and man in our lifetime."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the light gate, just like falling into a river, and was rushed out by a mighty torrent to the world of magic Yan ruins.


    That torrent forms a dense bridge connecting the real world and the market world.


    That torrent is one of the earth veins of Tiandi mountain. What flows is the earth Qi that has been deposited for hundreds of millions of years. It is thick and vast, pushing Ning Xiaochuan to another remote ruins world full of magic flames!

 Chapter 647

    "It is worthy of being the earth vein of the holy land. Indeed, it contains strong power. It is estimated that even heaven and man cannot walk backwards in the earth vein."


    After hundreds of millions of years of silence, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is bred into "earth aura" under the ground, which converges into rivers and flows under the ground, just like the blood of the earth, making the earth fertile and full of vitality.


    Called "earth vein" by monks!


    The earth vein, with the massiness of the earth, is full of ancient charm. Close your eyes and feel the breath of the earth vein, like communicating with a knowledgeable God.


    The stronger the earth vein is, the longer the silence time is, and the stronger the gathered Qi is.


    Human beings build a civilized country on the earth''s vein by the luck of the earth''s vein. As long as the earth''s vein does not die out, the civilized country can flourish forever. Therefore, the earth vein is also known as the dragon vein of a country!


    If the dragon vein is broken, the land of the whole civilized country will become more and more barren, unable to grow Xuanyao, breed Xuanshi, wither vegetation, dry rivers, and finally become a desert.


    It''s like a person''s aorta is cut off, then he''s dead.


    To build a clan and family ancestral house, we should also choose the place where the earth vein flows. If we can find the earth vein left in ancient times, we can even build a holy land!


    There are more than ten main earth veins in the underground of Tiandi mountain, among which there is even an ancient earth vein, which can be called the dragon vein of Tiandi mountain.


    Friars practice beside the earth''s vein and absorb the "earth aura" all year round, so that they can be contaminated with the Qi of the earth''s vein and become a part of the earth''s vein.


    It is of great help to cultivate Taoism and martial arts.


    There is a main earth vein between the world of magic Yan ruins and Tiandi mountain, which makes the world of magic Yan ruins and Tiandi mountain connected as a whole.


    Ningxiaochuan soon came to the world of magic Yan ruins. As soon as he landed, there was a sound of "Chi Chi" at his feet. The temperature of the ground was frighteningly high. It was like standing in a red iron pot, and his clothes were burning.


    "Clouds and clouds return to vitality!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the tianwu vitality in his body, condensed into a light mask with a diameter of 10 meters, and guarded his body in the center, completely isolated from the outside world.


    The world of magic Yan ruins is really dangerous. It is covered by flames all year round, and even red flames are suspended in the air.


    The ground is full of black iron stones.


    Between iron and stone, there is boiling red magma flowing. Even throwing a steel plate into the magma will melt in an instant!


    In such a harsh environment, if only ordinary people, less than a minute, they will be burned to ashes.


    There are many cultivation secret places in Tiandi mountain, among which the world of magic Yan ruins ranks in the top ten.


    There were once some core disciples with strong cultivation who fell into the world of Moyan ruins. Therefore, unless they are martial artists who cultivate the five element fire body, they dare to risk their lives to practice hard in this secret place!


    For others, this is the hell demon realm, but Ning Xiaochuan has to use the bad environment here to harden his body and cast the supreme body!


    Of course, before casting the supreme body, we have to solve a big problem!


    Ning Xiaochuan believes that Lu Qingyuan and Lu Ren will definitely catch up with the world of Moyan ruins. They want to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan. Why doesn''t Ning Xiaochuan want to get rid of them?


    "Wow! WOW!"


    After a while, a light gate appeared in the mid air of the magic Yan ruins world, and Lu Qingyuan and Lu Ren flew out of it.


    "It is worthy of being the cultivation secret realm of pure fire attribute. Indeed, it is not a place for people. It is estimated that it can be compared with the temperature of the earth!" Lu Ren immediately propped up his strength to protect his body.


    Lu Qingyuan''s cultivation is profound. He is a man of heaven who has become a Taoist. Ordinary flames can''t hurt him at all, but he still props up his body vitality at the first time to form a vitality cover!


    When he came to the world of magic Yan ruins, he felt a trace of danger. Therefore, we must be cautious.


    "Where did Ning Xiaochuan go? He can''t already know that we want to kill him and hide in advance?" Lu Ren stood on a black reef, with boiling magma under his feet, and the heat wave constantly surged up from the ground.


    With a sneering smile on his face and his uncle, Ning Xiaochuan is dead!


    "No, no..." Lu Qingyuan was not in such a good mood, and his foreboding was even stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the magma on the ground boils more violently.


    333 pole array flags emerged from the magma, forming 333 dark pillars inserted in the magma. A huge array, holding the space, wrapped Lu Qingyuan and Lu Ren in the array.


    Five heads and nine levels of Xuan beasts stood in five directions of the array, each several tens of meters high, emitting a loud howl.


    Their wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. They guard the five array eyes and operate the array.


    The other three array eyes are controlled by Ning Xiaochuan''s three mind gymnastics.


    The complete eight winds God array operates in the world of magic Yan ruins, and its power is fully expanded. The fierce wind roars, sweeping the firestones on the ground into the sky, condensing into 333 huge flame meteorites.


    Every red meteorite is like a Flaming Mountain!


    The array suddenly appeared, scaring Lu Ren''s face like earth, and his legs kept swinging. If Lu Qingyuan hadn''t held him, he would have fallen into the magma.


    How could this happen?


    Who has the courage to ambush his uncle?


    Lu Ren wouldn''t think of Ning Xiaochuan at all, because in his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan, like himself, is just a spiritual trainer with good talent.


    Relatively speaking, Lu Qingyuan was very calm and fearless, and said, "this is another array! Your array can defeat Dongfang Sheng, but you look down on me when you use it to deal with me! Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you see your real body yet?"


    "Ow!"


    An earth shaking dragon howl sounded!


    Inside the magma, a huge six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed out. Its body was more than 100 meters high, and its scales were as big as a dustpan. The longan was like two red lanterns, emitting a terrible dragon power.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed out of the magma, rushed towards Lu Qingyuan, stretched out two huge dragon claws, and attacked like a landslide.


    Lu Qingyuan''s face changed slightly. How could the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex in the sky appear here?


    It was too much for him to think. The two dragon claws had reached his head, with sharp claws and thick scales. The strength was simply terrible. But the claw wind had made his skin ache, like being cut by a knife.


    Lu Qingyuan is a Taoist monk, majoring in Taoism. His physical strength is not strong. Naturally, he dare not touch the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Between the lightning and flint, immediately cast a defensive Taoist art, push out the palm, and the five fingers emit a cyan brilliance!


    A 15 meter high blue light shield seal came out of the palm.


    "Bang!"


    Two dragon claws slapped on the blue light shield seal, making an amazing sound. The blue light shield seal was torn open by the Dragon claws and turned into light rain fragments.


    Lu Qingyuan remained calm and pointed to the dragon''s claw. At the moment when his finger pointed out, his finger turned golden, like a broken meteor!


    This is an aggressive Taoist art "a finger of gold"!


    It seems to be just a finger, but it condenses Lu Qingyuan''s whole body cultivation. If you concentrate all the power of Taoism to one point, you can burst out the most powerful power.


    No matter how strong the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex is and how thick the dragon scale is, he is also confident that he will puncture the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body.


    However, it was not the claws of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex that greeted him, but a blood red magic sword.


    Blood red sword light flashed before his eyes!


    "Chi Chi!"


    The tip of the magic sword hit Lu Qingyuan''s fingertips, and the sword gas crushed the golden brilliance with a destructive force.


    Lu Qingyuan had his arm cut off by the magic sword. Naturally, he knew that the magic sword was terrible, sharp, magical, and unbreakable. Therefore, when he saw Ning Xiaochuan stabbing with a sword, he immediately withdrew the Taoist method and quickly retreated.


    It is very unwise to touch the magic sword with your fingers.


    When he withdrew the Tao method, his momentum immediately declined and fell into passivity.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t let go of this excellent opportunity and followed suit.


    In the eight winds God array, Lu Qingyuan''s speed was hindered. Ning Xiaochuan soon caught up with him, and did not give him a chance to breathe at all, displaying the second move of the world destroying Kendo, "the world destroying sword spirit".


    A phantom of a female demon emerged behind Ning Xiaochuan, with a strong will to destroy. The magic Qi filled the whole array and condensed a magic cloud.


    Lu Qingyuan immediately threw out three bronze array discs burned by heaven and man and turned them into three defensive arrays to guard himself in the center.


    He temporarily resisted Ning Xiaochuan''s sword breath. Lu Qingyuan finally took a breath and immediately mobilized Dao Yuan''s strength. With his fingers in the void, a fire Python flew out of his fingertips and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    He should not only defend, but also attack.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan and the magic sword were almost integrated. Waving the magic sword, the three defense arrays were broken, and the three bronze arrays were cut to pieces by the magic sword, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation and the power of the magic sword, the array disc burned by ordinary people in heaven can''t stop him at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword with both hands, and also mobilized the power of Dao Yuan in the magic sword, condensed his whole body cultivation, and cut down with a sword.


    Lu Qingyuan, an inner disciple of the older generation, has deep cultivation. Although Ning Xiaochuan broke his arm, his combat power was only a 20% discount at most.


    Therefore, Lu Qingyuan must be injured by surprise. Only in this way can he kill Lu Qingyuan.


    Even if you can''t kill Lu Qingyuan, you should also beat Lu Qingyuan seriously, so that he can''t give full play to his cultivation. This is the plan designed by Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning!


    "Wow!"


    A blood red sword light, more than 70 meters long, rushed out from the edge of the sword, emitting a sky full of sword Qi, hitting Lu Qingyuan''s chest!

 Chapter 648

    Lu Qingyuan''s face changed, and all his vitality was injected into the fire Python''s body. The fire Python seemed to be alive, with two bulges growing behind it, supporting a pair of huge fire wings, and facing the sword Qi cut by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword gas and Lu Qingyuan''s Taoist method collapsed at the same time, and the sword gas and flame splashed out, rushing at the two people respectively.


    Among them, two sword Qi cut Lu Qingyuan''s chest, leaving two bloody wounds.


    At the same time, the body of the fire Python was broken and turned into flame fragments, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood still, but his mind moved, and the eight winds God array worked. The power of the array immediately blocked those flame fragments, and even Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes were not hurt.


    Lu Qingyuan looked at the bloodstain on his chest, his eyes became colder and calmer, and immediately moved his vitality, and the wound healed automatically.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Compared with the world of heaven, your cultivation is not just a step up! Ning Xiaochuan, have you broken through the second realm of heaven and man?" Lu Qingyuan''s deep voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell on the shoulder of the six armed explosive ape, stood in the air dozens of meters high, looked down at Lu Qingyuan from a commanding position, and said, "you flatter me too much, I haven''t completely reached the realm of heaven and man yet."


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly sighed that Lu Qingyuan''s adaptability was still beyond his expectation. Using the eight winds God array and working together with six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lu Qingyuan was only slightly injured by surprise, and did not cause substantive damage to Lu Qingyuan at all.


    "How can it be? If you don''t have the realm of heaven and man, you can''t hurt me. Moreover, I clearly feel that you have used the power of Dao Yuan, and dare to say that your cultivation has not reached the realm of heaven and man?" Lu Qingyuan said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you cultivate Tao Yuan, you must be heaven and man?"


    "Unless you have the talent of a young god, you can''t hurt me without reaching the realm of heaven and man." Lu Qingyuan''s eyes were deep, and Xuanguang vomited out of his pupils. He carefully observed Ning Xiaochuan, and his face changed slightly. He said, "do you really hide your talent level and have the talent of a young god? No, it''s impossible."


    "The vast world is full of wonders. The crown prince of the emperor and his descendants may not be the strongest of the younger generation. When I break through the realm of heaven and man, I will naturally compete with them." Ningxiaochuan has a pride in his heart. Although he doesn''t like to show off, he wants to fight with the strongest of his peers.


    He understood that the battle was not to become famous in the first World War, but to improve himself in the battle.


    If you compete with the strong in your peers, you can find your own shortcomings and make up for your shortcomings through practice.


    Lu Qingyuan sneered: "my cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of heaven and man''s realm ''zhongjingtian'', and I am about to enter the third level ''shangjingtian''. No matter how talented you are, you still haven''t reached heaven and man''s realm, and you can''t be my opponent. The higher your talent is, after killing you, my sense of achievement will be stronger. Haha!"


    The first level of the realm of heaven and man is called "the beginning of heaven".


    The second level is called "Zhongjing heaven".


    The third realm is called "shangjingtian".


    Lu Qingyuan''s realm is the peak of zhongjingtian. If he takes another step forward, it is shangjingtian.


    Monks who reach shangjingtian can already be made elders in wanjian palace, and their status has risen rapidly.


    Many monks, even if they reach the realm of heaven and man, the vast majority of people will always stay in the first level of the realm of heaven and man, and can only live for 200 years at most, which is not much longer than other monks in the realm of earth.


    However, people like Lu Qingyuan, who has reached the second level of heaven and man, can live to 300 years, with a long life span, which is twice the life span of other monks in the land. Therefore, the gap between the heaven and man in the middle heaven and the heaven and man in the early heaven is quite large, which is not as simple as the difference of only one realm!


    If Lu Qingyuan reached the third level of the realm of heaven and man, he would have 400 years of longevity, just like a fairy in people''s eyes.


    Although it is said that after reaching the realm of heaven and man, each level can increase one hundred years of longevity. However, it is extremely difficult to improve a realm. It is already a matter of gratitude to be able to break through the realm before the deadline.


    The power of wanjian palace is so huge that it ranks in the top ten of Tiandi mountain. However, there are less than 20 palace masters and elders who have reached heaven.


    Although Lu Qingyuan has reached the peak of the middle heaven realm now, even if he is given another 50 years, he may not be able to reach the upper heaven realm.


    Lu Qingyuan was only one step away from becoming an elder level figure. Ning Xiaochuan was naturally under great pressure, but his face was still calm and said, "stupid! Since I have told you so much, do you think I will save your life today?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were sharp and he had a domineering magical will. It was precisely because Lu Qingyuan was strong that he could better stimulate the potential in his body and impact the supreme body.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a jar of Hongtao monster''s blood and poured it into his mouth. His skin turned blood red and emitted a strong evil spirit.


    The blood of Hongtao monster, comparable to the blood of heaven and man, can harden Ning Xiaochuan''s body and prepare for the impact on the supreme body.


    Lu Qingyuan naturally also saw the clue. His eyes narrowed and said, "you need to use my pressure on you to stimulate the potential in your body to impact the world of heaven and man?"


    "Half guessed right."


    Ning Xiaochuan was carrying a magic sword, and the eighteen deadly gases flew out, like the eighteen blood red river flowing around Ning Xiaochuan. His pupils kept shrinking, condensed into two blood red dots, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Do you think I will give you that chance?" Lu Qingyuan already knew the purpose of Ning Xiaochuan''s coming to the world of magic Yan ruins. In that case, he would not let Ning Xiaochuan break through the realm of heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan must be killed as quickly as possible, otherwise, he will become the promoter of ningxiaochuan''s breakthrough.


    Lu Qingyuan immediately called out a small blue tower, held it in the palm of his hand, and injected his vitality into the tower.


    The small blue tower immediately expanded into a giant tower more than 100 meters high, emitting blue flames and wrapping the tower.


    This small tower is refined from the material used to forge the supreme vessel, but it has not yet bred the spirit of the vessel, so its power is only equivalent to half of the supreme vessel.


    "Click!"


    Under the urging of Lu Qingyuan, the small blue tower continued to rotate, stimulating a faint supreme force, shaking the eight winds God array, and more than a dozen flags of the array were blown out and broken in two.


    There is a crack in the eight winds God array. As long as he attacks twice, the array will be broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan also used the eight winds God array to suppress Lu Qingyuan. Naturally, he would not let him break the array. Therefore, he immediately took action to call out all the ten figurative magic war swords, turned them into a sword rain, and attacked Lu Qingyuan.


    Among the ten swords, four of them are nine grade Xuanqi.


    The other six battle swords, bred by Ning Xiaochuan, have been upgraded and are close to the ninth grade Xuanqi.


    It can be said that in the younger generation, there are really few people who can have so many Jiupin Xuanqi at the same time, except Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s estimated that you can''t find the second one if you can refine so many Jiupin Xuanqi into concrete magical powers!


    Lu Qingyuan''s face was also slightly surprised, and immediately beat out the Blue Tower and blocked the ten concrete magic swords.


    Under the support of Lu Qingyuan''s strong vitality, the Blue Tower is ten concrete magic swords that are pressed back!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s great that you actually have so many Jiupin Xuanqi. Kill you, and these Jiupin Xuanqi will all be mine!" Lu Qingyuan laughed.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingyuan felt an extremely dangerous breath, and his hair stood up.


    The last time he felt this dangerous smell was when his arm was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan.


    This time, he was on guard, his mind moved, and the blood in his body accelerated. All the eleven "blood arrays" above and below his body worked, and a layer of blood red armor appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Deng!"


    The magic sword hit Lu Qingyuan''s heart and was blocked by the blood red armor. It just stabbed in an inch deep and didn''t hurt Lu Qingyuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Lu Qingyuan''s body was even equipped with eleven blood arrays, and the eleven blood arrays were also connected together to form a set of armor.


    It is estimated that only those great figures of the ancient clan can do this!


    The "blood formation" was inspired by the blood of monks, and eleven blood formations operated at the same time, making Lu Qingyuan''s defense an iron wall, and no one could hurt him.


    Even the magic sword could not pierce his body.


    However, the operation of eleven blood arrays at the same time consumes a lot of blood gas, and he will definitely support it for a long time.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Lu Qingyuan''s forehead was sweating. If his reaction was a moment late, or the defense of the blood array was a little weak, he had become the ghost of Ning Xiaochuan''s sword at the moment.


    "Is this your strongest blow? Unfortunately, it still can''t break my blood armor. Today, the person who is doomed to die will be you."


    Before reaching the realm of heaven and man, he almost killed himself. Lu Qingyuan had a sense of fear for Ning Xiaochuan and made up his mind to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan today, otherwise, he would definitely become his great enemy in the future.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the blue pagoda is fully displayed, emitting blue brilliance, reflecting the sky into blue.


    "Boom!"


    When the pagoda was attacked, the eight winds God array was broken, and huge cracks broke out on the ground, and hot magma ejected from the ground.


    All the flags were blown out, and many of them were smashed and completely discarded.


    This is the real power of the blue pagoda. It is invincible and can crush everything.

 Chapter 649

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Lu Qingyuan''s body was wrapped in blood armor, holding a blue pagoda, smashed ten concrete magic swords out, strode forward, and beat Ning Xiaochuan back.


    His defense is unbreakable and his attack is unstoppable.


    "Ow!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, and the violent blood in his body was stimulated. The dragon scale on his body turned red, and his strength increased several times. He shook the blue Pagoda with his dragon claws, and actually beat the blue pagoda back.


    However, its dragon claws were also broken, becoming bloody and almost useless.


    The power of half a supreme weapon is no joke, and the dragon''s body can''t bear it.


    Under the stimulation of the blood of Hongtao monster, the blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body also became violent, and three supreme forces were born from the depths of the blood, the supreme force of kendo, the supreme force of demonism, and the supreme force of life.


    The three supreme powers are all gathered into the heart and circulate in the seven orifices.


    Ning Xiaochuan also took out the miraculous psychic medicine "dripping blood red fruit" and swallowed it directly into his mouth without refining. It was like a flame entering his throat, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body burn.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan shattered ten pieces of ground basalt with tianwu vitality, turned them into powder, wrapped the powder with vitality, absorbed it into pores and integrated it into blood.


    Every grain of basalt powder entering the blood is like a bomb exploding in the blood, releasing powerful energy and integrating into the blood.


    The energy in ningxiaochuan''s blood accumulates more and more. If it were other monks, they would have already burst and died.


    Lu Qingyuan was also surprised by Ning Xiaochuan''s breakthrough method. He even absorbed ten pieces of ground product basalt at the same time. I''m afraid even he would explode and die. Can Ning Xiaochuan survive?


    "No way! Ning Xiaochuan is simply too mysterious. If he is allowed to break through the realm, I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can suppress him."


    Lu Qingyuan knocked the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex back with a blue pagoda and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out two Dharma phases and emerged above his head.


    Threethousand Dharma phase of destruction! A blood red magic sword pierces three destructive worlds, with mountains of dead bodies, roiling seas of blood, and flaming earth. Every world is dead!


    However, on the other side of the sky, it shows the "Buddha Dharma phase". A sacred and majestic God stood there, his feet on the ground, the sky above his head, and the green clouds revolved around his body, giving people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    "Two ways?" Lu Qingyuan''s eyes stared straight, like a ghost.


    Double cultivation of martial arts and Taoism?


    God demon homology?


    However, he was only surprised for a moment, and immediately threw the blue pagoda down, like a blue flame peak pressing down on ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched his fingers with both hands and gathered to the center of his eyebrows.


    A seal of heaven appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, just like a heavenly eye was opened, emitting a dazzling column of light, hitting the blue pagoda.


    "Bang!"


    The white light column blocks the blue pagoda.


    However, the power of the blue pagoda is quite strong, constantly rolling down towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    The white light column only blocked the blue pagoda for two moments, and was smashed by the blue pagoda.


    Lu Qingyuan is worthy of being a man of heaven in the Middle Kingdom. He is strong in cultivation and wears blood red armor. Standing on the sky, he smashed Ning Xiaochuan''s two Dharma phases, and the blue pagoda directly bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The blue pagoda bombarded the ground full of magma, making the magic Yan ruins world a huge pit of 200 meters directly. The ground was torn out of dense cracks, and the earth seemed to break open.


    Lu Qingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He took back the blue pagoda and turned it into a half foot tall pagoda, suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "If you are hit by Qinglong tower, even if you have the physique of a young god, you will definitely die."


    Lu Qingyuan also sighed in his heart that Ning Xiaochuan was really terrible. He could fight him for so long without reaching the realm of heaven and man.


    You know, under the attack of his Qinglong tower, few other celestial beings in the early heaven realm can catch three moves.


    Thinking Ning Xiaochuan was dead, he scattered the blood armor on his body and flew to a black iron stone. Looking at the huge pit in front of him, he looked for Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Magma in all directions flows towards the huge pit, but there is no corpse of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, suddenly, a magic sword flew out of the magma.


    Lu Qingyuan was naturally on guard. At the moment he felt the danger, his body immediately sank, and the magic sword that had stabbed his heart passed through his left shoulder.


    "Damn! How can you not be dead?"


    Lu Qingyuan grabbed the handle of the magic sword and wanted to pull it out of his body. However, the magic sword seemed to have life and even began to absorb the blood in his body.


    "Boom!"


    A figure rushed out of the magma, holding a magic knife in both hands.


    The magic knife, emitting white brilliance, stabbed Lu Qingyuan''s eyes.


    Moreover, Lu Qingyuan vaguely heard that the magic knife even gave out evil laughter, giving people a creepy feeling!


    Lu Qingyuan clenched his teeth, mobilized all the strength in his body, and shook the sword out.


    He beat out the blue pagoda to block the blade.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the magic knife exploded, which was surprisingly powerful. It bombarded the blue pagoda. A huge force was passed from the pagoda to Lu Qingyuan, and Lu Qingyuan flew out.


    Lu Qingyuan half knelt on the ground, his mouth full of blood, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and squeezed three words from between his teeth: "Zhi... Zun... Qi!"


    "The supreme weapon is a fart? Lao Tzu is the supreme imperial weapon. He once killed the secondary God. Boy, see, Lao Tzu came out, and he knelt!" The emperor blade laughed wildly.


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the magic sword in one hand and the blade of the emperor of heaven in the other hand. Half of them are demons and half are gods. His body is divided by two forces.


    On his left was darkness, and the magic cloud was as thick as ink; On his right, he was illuminated by light, like the groundbreaking light of life!


    Lu Qingyuan''s eyes were red and said, "who are you? No, no, your breath is getting stronger, and the power of divinity and magic is converging at the same time. You are not impacting the realm of heaven and man, are you impacting the talent level that is difficult to encounter in ten thousand years?"


    In Lu Qingyuan''s view, the ten thousand year hard encounter is already the extreme state of human talent, which is the legendary realm, and no one can reach that realm at all.


    "No, before the earth realm, I already had the rare talent level. What I want to cultivate is'' the supreme body of gods and demons''. God, creates everything; devil, destroys everything. Gods and demons are the same body, controlling everything." Ningxiaochuan stands between black and white, just like standing between night and day.


    The world is completely divided with his body as the center.


    Half evil, half divine.


    "Supreme body?"


    Lu Qingyuan never mentioned that there was a supreme body in the world. His eyes became sharper. He pinched the blue pagoda and said, "have you succeeded?"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and looked at the sky, then shook his head and said, "not yet, but can you help me?"


    "Can I help you?" Lu Qingyuan Road.


    "Your blood!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Lu Qingyuan laughed in his mouth, slowly stood up and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t think you''re going to eat me? The monk at the peak of zhongjingtian is definitely stronger than you think. Since you are a genius of a level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, I''m afraid that getting your blood will make me break through shangjingtian, or even a higher level."


    "Then it depends on whether you have such great ability?" Ningxiaochuan cut gold and cut iron.


    The Tiandi blade is the supreme imperial weapon. How terrible its power is.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he has been able to give full play to the first power of the blade of the emperor of heaven. The blade waved down, rolled up dozens of meters of knife waves, and a mighty knife gas rushed towards Lu Qingyuan.


    Lu Qingyuan did not reserve any more and beat out the Qinglong tower, trying to block the Tiandi blade.


    However, as soon as Qinglong tower flew out, it was hit by Ning Xiaochuan and pushed over by Lu Qingyuan in the opposite direction.


    Lu Qingyuan was stunned and immediately retreated. He threw out two offensive arrays in a row and turned them into two attack arrays, trying to block Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smashed the two formations with great momentum and cut Lu Qingyuan''s neck with a knife.


    Lu Qingyuan''s body was wrapped by blood armor, which he thought could block the blade, but the blood armor was like a layer of paper in front of the emperor''s blade, which was cut in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A knife Qi of the emperor''s blade crossed Lu Qingyuan''s neck, leaving a blood line.


    After a flash, Lu Qingyuan''s neck began to gush blood crazily, and his throat was cut off by the blade. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, his whole head would have been cut off.


    Lu Qingyuan, after all, is a man of heaven. He immediately used his vitality to connect the throat, seal the blood vessels and prevent the outflow of blood.


    "It seems that you don''t know how powerful the supreme imperial weapon is? Let alone that you have broken your arm now. Even in your heyday, I want you to die, and you will die here today." Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and a blood red magic sword flew out, penetrating Lu Qingyuan''s heart and flying out of his body, hanging on a huge black iron stone.


    Lu Qingyuan held the magic sword with both hands and wanted to pull it out of his body. However, the magic sword was tightly controlled by Ning Xiaochuan and absorbed the blood in Lu Qingyuan''s body.


    After those heavenly and human blood were absorbed by the magic sword, some of them were fed back to Ning Xiaochuan to help him quench the supreme body faster.


    "How can you... Suddenly become... So strong?" Lu Qingyuan was very unwilling.


    However, he knew he would die, because his heart was pierced by the magic sword!

 Chapter 650

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Lu Qingyuan and absorbed the blood power of the magic sword, "I can only say that you don''t know enough about the supreme weapon. The supreme weapon has been able to cultivate independently and has its own power. Not to mention that the emperor blade is still the Emperor ''Supreme weapon'' of the supreme weapon. Even if it only lends one tenth of its power to me, it''s more than enough to kill you. Of course, my current physical strength can only bear one tenth of the power of the supreme weapon. No matter how much, I will die.


    "Cough! Less than one in ten thousand!" Tiandi blade road.


    Lu Qingyuan laughed and said, "then you... Then why did you... Not use the power of the supreme imperial instrument before?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "there are two reasons. First, I want to use your pressure on me to hone myself, stimulate the potential of my body and cultivate the supreme body on the edge of life and death. Second, I don''t want to use the supreme instrument excessively. If there is dependence, the supreme instrument will control me."


    Tiandi Ren broke in again and said, "how do you talk? I''m that kind of evil knife? In fact, there''s a third reason. Ning Xiaochuan has promised me to give me your semi supreme weapon as a supplement, so I''m willing to do it. In other words, Ning Xiaochuan, don''t blame me for starting the price. In the future, if there is no semi supreme weapon, I''ll never lend you strength again."


    With these words, the emperor blade found the blue pagoda, stabbed it into the pagoda, and began to refine the blue pagoda.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also a little distressed. It was a semi supreme weapon, which was invaluable. As a result, it was refined by the emperor''s blade, which was simply too wasteful.


    However, using half of the supreme weapon in exchange for Lu Qingyuan''s life is actually quite worth it.


    Lu Qingyuan has completely died, his body has gradually become shriveled, and the blood of heaven and man in his body has been absorbed by the magic sword. At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme power in his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme body was about to form, suddenly, a purple black cloud surged over the world of Moyan ruins, and electric snakes flowed in the cloud, making a "boom" sound.


    A breath of depression suddenly came out, as if the world was about to collapse!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt creepy and looked up at the sky. He only felt a cold air coming out of the tailbone and rushing to the head.


    This feeling of danger is even more terrible than facing Lu Qingyuan.


    "I... my uncle! How can robbery clouds appear in the ruins world? Is someone in the ruins world going to become a real person? No! Why did robbery clouds run this way? Is it..."


    Tiandi blade was refining Qinglong tower. Thinking that it was his intention to promote the secondary artifact, he attracted Jieyun, and scared it to flee back to xuanbeast Jian immediately.


    However, the next moment, it found that the robbery cloud above the sky did not come for it.


    "I''ll go... Is there really a supreme body in the world? I was envied by God and wanted to get rid of him!" Tiandi blade road.


    Tianjie came to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that he was envied by heaven when he practiced the supreme body and was punished by thunder.


    In the view of God, such a person will break the balance of nature and should not live in the world. He must be destroyed. Even heaven can''t tolerate such people!


    You know, only when monks attack the real world, they will experience a thunder robbery. Is it God''s use to test whether monks are qualified to become real people? Is the heart of asking firm enough?


    The so-called: real gold is not afraid of fire, real people are not afraid of lightning.


    Only through the thunder disaster can we become immortal! (what we say here is eternal life, not eternal life. What we say here is not old, not immortal.)


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is still thousands of miles away from the realm of real people. In the eyes of real people, he is now just a mole ant that lives and dies day and night, but he has led to disaster and was suppressed by heaven.


    To cultivate the supreme body is to fight with heaven.


    If you can''t fight, that''s death.


    If Heaven can''t help you, then you can become the supreme body.


    If you can be stronger than heaven, then you are the venerable of heaven and earth. Heaven should respect you, and you are the venerable of heaven!


    Fight with others, success. Human respect; Fight with God and become a God; Only by fighting with heaven can one become a Heavenly Master.


    Anyone who knows that God wants to destroy him will surely think that he is dead, give up resistance, give up counterattack, and lie there waiting to die. However, Ning Xiaochuan gradually calmed down, and the fear in his heart gradually disappeared. Even if the sky fell, he would catch it with his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, robbery clouds, more and more dense, thunder and lightning, the breath is also more and more powerful!


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes, not only without fear, but also began to feel the power of the heavenly way and understand the truth of the heavenly way.


    At this moment, the shadow of the cold rain appears on the body of the magic sword!


    She also felt the power of the way of heaven, so she cast a shadow on the magic sword from outside the distant world, "Ning Xiaochuan, the founder once left a sentence: If heaven wants to destroy you, you will die. However, in death, there is always a glimmer of vitality, that is, the human heart. Because, in the human inner world, people can destroy the sky. If you really understand this sentence, you can cultivate the supreme body under the disaster of heaven. Otherwise, if heaven wants to destroy you, you will have no vitality."


    Sui Hanyu''s words had just finished, and Ning Xiaochuan had not yet been allowed to understand. A bowl of thick lightning fell from the robbery cloud.


    This is the thunder disaster from heaven. Even if you hide deep underground, the thunder and lightning will still strike you.


    The figure on the magic sword was broken into wisps of smoke! The appearance of the cold rain in the spring angered heaven, and the thunder punishment broke her projection.


    "In death, there is always a glimmer of vitality! People can destroy the sky in their inner world."


    "In death, there is always a glimmer of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan kept flashing this sentence in his mind, comprehending in thunder and lightning, and looking for vitality in death.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder and lightning chopped down, more stout, as thick as a bucket, like a purple electric dragon, angrily chopped on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hair was scorched and turned into powder, his skin was cracked, and blood flowed. Every inch of his body had electric light flowing.


    At his feet, he was knocked out a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters, and the hard iron stones were smashed.


    When the lightning struck Ning Xiaochuan, he was also hardening his body, breaking his flesh, bones and five internal organs, and growing again under the nourishment of blood, becoming stronger and tougher, completely leaving the mortal fetus.


    "Boom!"


    The third thunder and lightning fell, twice as thick as the previous one, like a purple lightning pole from the sky, which can destroy all creatures in the world.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body became charred, cracking out some red sharp, like a piece of red humanoid iron, which would be split by lightning at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered all the vitality of his body to the heart, guarding the "seven orifices God demon heart". As long as the heart is not broken and the mind is not destroyed, the blood can make the body glow again.


    "Boom!"


    The fourth wave of lightning fell, and nine times of lightning continuously struck Ning Xiaochuan.


    The thunder and lightning broke the body, and he repaired the damaged body again with powerful blood and gas, reshaping the body again and again, and the body became stronger and stronger.


    Under the attack of thunder robbery, the supreme power in the body not only did not weaken, but became more vigorous.


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the ground, his whole person had long been beyond recognition, and people who didn''t know thought it was a black stone!


    His eyes were closed, and all he saw was darkness. However, there were 37865 light spots flying from the darkness and turning into 37865 ancient words. This is the ancient text on the earth Sutra!


    Then, those ancient texts turned into 37865 stars, forming a vast starry sky!


    The scene of the beginning of heaven and earth is now in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sky can destroy everything in the world, but it can''t destroy the earth.


    Because there is land, there is day. If the earth is destroyed, the sky will not exist.


    Just like, if there are no bad people in the world, there can be no good people. Good and bad are relative.


    "I am born of the earth and a part of the earth. If the sky wants to destroy me, destroy the earth first."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart produced a clear understanding, and his whole body''s strength was collected back to his heart. Every piece of flesh and blood gave off an earthy smell, and his body was integrated with the earth.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also silently read in his heart, "all creatures in the world are born from the earth. I am a part of the earth, and I am the earth."


    The founder of mieshidao once said that there must be a glimmer of vitality in death.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that he had found that chance of life!


    No matter how fierce the thunder and lightning outside, Ning Xiaochuan ignored it, and just felt the earth in his heart, just like a weak child thrown into the arms of mother earth. No matter how powerful the external forces were, mother earth helped him resist and could not hurt his origin.


    Under such circumstances, the natural disaster can''t help Ning Xiaochuan. Even if it cuts Ning Xiaochuan''s body black, it can''t break through Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The thunder and lightning split for three hours, and then the robbery cloud gradually dissipated.


    After restoring calm, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like a rock, connected with the ground, without a breath of life,


    Half a day later, the stone skin cracked, emitting black brilliance inside. After the other stone skins split, they emitted white light.


    "Pa!"


    The ground, completely cracked.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still sitting there, and the flesh was condensed again, showing two distinct forces of magic and divinity.


    The clothes on the body, the heaven and earth cloth bag, and the mysterious medicine, stones, and utensils in the treasure house heaven and earth cloth bag were all split into powder by lightning.


    Only xuanshou Jian and a blue gourd survived.


    That blue gourd is filled with nine flower nectar. I don''t know what the material of the gourd is. It has been preserved in the thunder robbery and has not been damaged.


    Although ningxiaochuan survived the thunderstorm, he was badly injured and almost died. Moreover, he has begun to condense the supreme body and needs a lot of resources to meet the needs of the supreme body.


    After thinking twice, Ning Xiaochuan decided to drink nine flower nectar.


    Ning Xiaochuan drank a mouthful of nine flower nectar and immediately fell asleep!


    This sleep is three months!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 651

    Three months later, when Ning Xiaochuan woke up, his injury had healed, and his body still exuded black and white brilliance.


    In the body, every drop of blood carries strong power and is full of endless vitality.


    "He not only cultivated the supreme body of gods and demons, but also reached the realm of heaven and man! I just don''t know how long he has been sleeping in the world of magic Yan ruins?"


    Tianren in the early stage of heaven will sleep for three years after drinking a mouthful of nine flower nectar.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is different. He cultivated into the supreme body, and his digestion ability of nine flower nectar is much faster than ordinary people. Moreover, the vast majority of the medicinal power of nine flower nectar is used to condense the supreme body, which has little impact on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan woke up after only sleeping for three months!


    "Meet the master and congratulate him on his great progress in cultivation and becoming a God and man."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan waking up, six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, double headed stone beast, kylin ghost bat beast, Jin Jiao, Taisui, white headed nine clawed Eagle knelt on the ground and saluted him.


    Ningxiaochuan''s breath is really terrible, like a juvenile supreme, making the arrogant six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex kneel on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "get up! How long have I been asleep?"


    "Tell the master that you have slept for ninety-nine days!" Taisui said.


    "It''s only three months." Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, staring at Tai Sui and said, "Tai Sui, you have reached the realm of heaven and man!"


    "Yes, I have condensed demon yuan, which is comparable to the human realm of heaven and man."


    Taisui''s body has a faint evil spirit, and the demon yuan is rotating in his body, and his combat power has far exceeded that of the other four nine level Xuan beasts.


    "Good! Good!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "Master, what about this man?" Both the white headed nine clawed beast and the kylin ghost bat beast turned into human shapes, bringing Lu rengei to ningxiaochuan.


    Lu Ren was bound by chains and was injured all over. It was obvious that after he fell into the hands of several Xuan beasts, his life was very bad.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately knelt on the ground and begged, "master Ning, uncle Ning, forgive me! I''m damned, I shouldn''t be the enemy of you. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain''s fault, treat me as a fart, and let me go! Please, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    Lu Ren saw Ning Xiaochuan kill his uncle with his own eyes, and even Tianjie couldn''t kill him. His own cultivation was not enough to plug his teeth.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Lu Ren who was kneeling on the ground and thought, "the two elders who guarded the gate of the secret territory saw me, Lu Ren and Lu Qingyuan enter the world of Moyan ruins with their own eyes. If Lu Ren and Lu Qingyuan both died in the world of Moyan ruins, Lu people would definitely doubt me."


    Therefore, Lu Ren can''t die now!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "look up and look into my eyes."


    Lu renduo raised his head tremblingly and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. His face was full of fear.


    "Shua!"


    Just for a moment, Lu Ren''s mind was controlled by Ning Xiaochuan and became his heart slave.


    "See your master! Thank you for your kindness of not killing me. In the future, I will work for your master." Lu Ren''s expression seemed very natural, kneeling on the ground, as if he were doing something he deserved.


    Ningxiaochuan takes Lu Ren as a slave, and also plans to bury a secret chess in Wang sun''s house. No matter whether you use it or not, at least stay behind.


    "Give me your heaven and earth bag." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Lu Ren immediately untied the Qiankun cloth bag, held it in his hands and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan respectfully.


    The previous Tianjie split everything on Ning Xiaochuan into ashes, leaving only xuanshou Jian and Jiuhua Qiongjiang.


    Lu Qingyuan''s Qiankun cloth bag was also hit by Tianjie, and all the treasures in it turned into ashes.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened Lu Ren''s Qiankun cloth bag and secretly said that Lu Ren was at least an outstanding descendant of the prime minister''s mansion of the Tianshu empire. It was too shabby. There were few treasures in the Qiankun cloth bag.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was not convinced that he had controlled Lu Ren, he would definitely think that Lu Ren was fooling him.


    What Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know was that Lu Ren had a lot of treasures. Just Xuanshi was enough to have hundreds of millions of them. However, Lu Ren was ruined by Yue Mingsong. What other treasures?


    Ning Xiaochuan took a robe from the Qiankun cloth bag and put it on his body, so he returned the dried Qiankun cloth bag to Lu Ren.


    Although he has cultivated the supreme body and reached the realm of heaven and man, his strength is too strong to be able to retract and release freely.


    If he goes out like this, it will definitely cause a sensation, which is not a good thing for him.


    "It''s not too late to control the increasing power in the body in the magic Yan ruins world first, and then go out."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the six headed Xuan beast and secretly said that I now have a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex of the level of heaven and man and a Taisui beast of the level of heaven and man, and my strength has greatly increased. If all six mysterious beasts reach the realm of heaven and man, who else in the younger generation can compete with me?


    Ning Xiaochuan called all six Xuan beasts, let them drink a mouthful of "nine flower nectar", and put them into the Xuan beast Jian.


    "Now that I have reached the realm of heaven and man, I don''t need the help of Xuan beast for the time being. Xuan beast Jian can help them refine nine flower nectar. It certainly doesn''t take three years of deep sleep to wake up. When they wake up, I don''t know how strong their cultivation will be?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is most optimistic about the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and Taisui beast, because they are now at the level of monsters. After digesting the nine flower nectar, their strength will certainly surge.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the magic Yan ruins world for another month, and has been able to completely control the power in his body, hide the supreme power in the depths of his blood, and retract it freely.


    He took his power back into his body completely. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary person.


    "Finally, the power of nine flower nectar was completely refined, and the cultivation actually reached the peak of the initial realm of heaven, which was not far from the realm of the middle realm of heaven."


    In this month''s practice, Ning Xiaochuan has gained a great deal, and his accomplishments have risen one after another, which is equivalent to the achievements of other Tianren''s cultivation for decades, and completely digests the power of nine flower nectar remaining in his body.


    "It has been more than four months since I entered the world of magic Yan ruins. It''s time to go out."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Lu Ren returned to the underground palace again, and the two elders were still guarding the three cultivation secret places.


    The two old men saw that Ning Xiaochuan actually returned with Lu Ren, but they didn''t see Lu Qingyuan. Their eyes were surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    One of the elders said, "it should have been a month for you to cultivate in the magic Yan ruins world. However, you have to pay another three million pieces of basalt, or 300 points of merit, to get out of the magic Yan ruins world after four months."


    Ningxiaochuan was a little embarrassed. All the Xuanshi on his body had been cut into ashes by the disaster. Now, he was simply poor.


    Lu Ren is also very poor. There are only hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi left in the Qiankun cloth bag, which is not enough at all.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t have Xuanshi now, and I don''t have merit value. Otherwise, if you two need to refine pills, you can find me. I''m a great heart nourishing master, and I should be able to help you."


    "Are you a great heart trainer?" The two Taoists stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock, with a face of disbelief.


    In their view, the big heart trainer can''t be so young.


    Lu Ren said unhappily, "what do you two know? Elder martial brother Ning is a disciple of master Mulan. He is a genius heart nourishing master. It''s your luck to ask elder martial brother Ning to refine pills for you for eight generations."


    "Master Mulan''s disciple! My God! It''s really great, elder martial brother Ning, please help us save our lives and help us refine Guiyuan pill."


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan was a disciple of master Mulan, the two old Taoists were so excited that they knelt on the ground and kept begging Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately helped the two old Taoists up and said, "two old people, I can''t afford to be called my senior brother."


    "Worthy, worthy. Although we are older than you, you are a disciple of master Mulan. Our seniority is much lower than you. Calling you elder martial brother has made us climb up to you."


    "Get up first." Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "why do you ask me to help you refine Guiyuan pill?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so unassuming, the two elders stood up. One of them said, "we have been practicing in Tiandi mountain a hundred years ago, but we still haven''t reached the realm of heaven and man. At our current age, Guiyuan pill is the only hope to reach the realm of heaven and man. Otherwise, we can only live for another 20 years at most."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, since we met, it''s also a kind of fate! If you help us pay 600 meritorious points, I can try to help you refine Guiyuan pill. However, you need to prepare the medicinal materials for refining Guiyuan pill yourself, and I can''t guarantee 100% success."


    After ningxiaochuan reached the realm of heaven and man, his confidence increased greatly, and he felt that he could start to try to refine human level pills.


    Besides, he once studied human level pills. It shouldn''t be difficult to refine human level pills.


    "The medicinal materials are naturally prepared by ourselves. It doesn''t matter if we don''t refine them successfully. After all, we''re just gambling on our luck. No one can guarantee that we can refine human level pills. However, elder martial brother Ning is a disciple of master Mulan, and the probability of refining Guiyuan pills must be higher than other heart nourishing masters."


    The two old Taoists showed great joy. Fearing that Ning Xiaochuan would regret it, they immediately helped Ning Xiaochuan and Lu Ren pay 600 points of merit, and couldn''t close their mouths with a smile.


    It was also their good luck that they met Ning Xiaochuan. If they were to become another great spiritual trainer and didn''t charge them 10000 points of merit, it would be impossible to refine human level pills for them, and the success rate was not high.


    "I don''t know how to call you..." Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to say "two younger martial brothers", but when he saw that the two old Taoists had gray hair and wrinkled faces, he couldn''t say the word "younger martial brother".


    This is not to blame for Ning Xiaochuan. After all, he came from the earth and was educated to "respect the old and love the young". Always maintain the minimum respect for the elderly.


    If other monks, as long as their accomplishments become strong, let alone irrelevant two old people, even the elders of their own family should kneel down and salute him and respect him.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still quite disgusted with this. Although we say that the world is based on strength, we should always adhere to certain principles and bottom lines in our hearts.


    Of course, respect is mutual. Why respect the enemy?

 Chapter 652

    "Senior brother Ning, I''m sorry, Wang Susheng!"


    "Sorry, thank you!"


    The two old men respectfully reported their names.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "when you have prepared the materials, come to wanjian palace Taoist center to find me and report the name of ''ning Xiaochuan''. If I have left wanjian palace Taoist center, then it is estimated that I have gone to Baicao garden, and you can go there to find me."


    "In case..." Wang Susheng said with some worry.


    Lu Ren scolded, "what in case? Do you dare to doubt elder martial brother Ning? What kind of person is elder martial brother Ning? He is absolutely eloquent and will covet hundreds of meritorious deeds from you?"


    "No, no!" Wang Susheng and Xie an hurriedly said.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, I don''t think such people should help them. What''s the matter?" Lu Rendao.


    "Gone!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the lead in going out.


    It has been more than four months, and I don''t know how far the selection competition of core disciples has gone?


    Although Ning Xiaochuan did not participate, Ning xiner, situ Jing and Zi Hanyan all participated. Of course, they will care about the result of the game.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked Lu Ren to return to the Taoist temple of Wang Sun Fu, while he returned to the Taoist temple of wanjian palace.


    Just back to Mingjian pool, I saw yusisi standing by the pool.


    It took her four months to refine more than half of the Dan Qi of Guiyuan Dan, and her cultivation reached the fourth step of heaven ladder. If you completely refine the power of the elixir, it is not difficult to reach the fifth step of the ladder of heaven.


    "Ogawa, you''re finally back! A beautiful woman in purple always comes to you these days. I said you weren''t there, but she didn''t believe it. Did you say you were angry?" Yusisi pursed her lips and secretly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, hoping to see the change of Ning Xiaochuan''s expression.


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm and said, "did you fight with her?"


    "I can''t beat her. If Xin''er didn''t come out to explain, she might break in. Who the hell is she?" Royal sissy''s insinuation.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced in the direction of the door and saw a lilac and beautiful figure standing there, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and said, "she''s coming! I''ll talk to her alone first, and I''ll explain to you when I come back in the evening."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked towards zihanyan.


    Yusisi looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s back and gently touched her chin with her fingers, Self talking way: "After walking a jade Ningsheng, there is another purple smoke. It seems that the queen mother is right. It is impossible to think of a man who treats you wholeheartedly. Men like father Wang and Ning Xiaochuan never lack women who take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms. If they can get one tenth of their sincerity, they should be satisfied. Bah! Bah! What do you think! The enemies come to the door, Yu Sisi, you can''t eliminate it. Extreme resistance. War, you must be satisfied Cheer up! "


    In the holy land, every place is built with superb craftsmanship, as if you were in a fairyland.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Zi Hanyan walked out of the 10000 sword palace Taoist temple, walked between the green mountains and green waters, and walked to the foot of the rarely populated waterfall to enjoy the rare tranquility.


    Zihanyan first opened his mouth and broke the silence, saying, "where have you been during this time? I asked the master, and he said you went to a secret place to refine pills, but he didn''t say which secret place you went to? I wanted to find you, but I didn''t know where to find you?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "this is not the question you want to ask me, is it?"


    Zihanyan''s mind was delicate and his words were very measured. He tentatively said, "Lan Xianzi''s injury has healed, but she will still go to your place every night. Everyone is saying that Lan Xianzi is about to become a member of our wanjian palace."


    "Everyone is talking?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes!" Zihanyan nodded.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then let them say! You should have something else to ask me?"


    Zihanyan stared at the waterfall flowing down from the top of the mountain. After thinking about how to organize language for a long time, he said, "actually, it''s not a big thing, that is... The Zixia Sutra is of great importance, and I hope you don''t easily pass it on to outsiders. Of course, xiner is not an outsider. Since she is your sister, I will also take her as my sister, not to mention the Zixia Sutra, and I can give her even the most important things."


    Her apricot eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, as if waiting for an answer, and as if worried that Ning Xiaochuan would misunderstand her as a careful woman!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Lingquan in the pool and pondered for a long time, saying, "are you talking about sissy? In fact, I do have selfishness in it, but I passed the Zixia Sutra to her after many times of thinking. I am also waiting for your attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Purple cold flue.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I owe sissy a lot of favor, and I do have feelings for her... In a word, if I want to marry a wife, it must be her. If I want to marry two wives, one of them must be her."


    "If you think you can''t tolerate her, then I''ll go back and let her practice other martial arts classics now, and I''ll erase her memory of the Zixia Sutra. However, if you can''t tolerate her, we are doomed not to get together. I don''t want to see the women I like sneak up against each other and fight with each other, which is a headache. Sometimes, even if I don''t want to let go anymore, I will choose to let go."


    "You are so smart, you should know what I mean?"


    Zihanyan tightly pursed her lips and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with her eyes tightly. She said with some resentment, "you want me to make a choice between the Zixia Sutra and you? If I can''t tolerate Yu Sisi, you can''t tolerate me. In your heart, I''m not as good as her at all?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "there are some things I can''t do. If I abandon sissy, my conscience will be condemned, and I can''t do it myself. I hope you can understand."


    In ningxiaochuan''s view, if zihanyan can''t share the Zixia Sutra with yusisi, he must not share a man with yusisi.


    If so, Ning Xiaochuan can only choose to let go.


    If zihanyan chooses the Zixia Sutra, it means that in her heart, the Zixia Sutra weighs more than Ning Xiaochuan. Even if Ning Xiaochuan let go now, he won''t feel indebted to her.


    This is the fairest way to treat him, zihanyan and yusisi.


    Royal sissy hid in the distance, hidden in a layer of mist, wiped her eyes and said, "this guy has a little conscience. I didn''t think I was wrong about him. However, he spoke so directly, and he''s not afraid to hurt the purple girl''s heart? It''s so heartless!"


    Yusisi was tracking Ning Xiaochuan to see if he would steal with other women. Love, unexpectedly, saw this scene, but made her worry about purple smoke, afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would hurt other girls'' hearts.


    Although yucici was a little unruly, her mind was not bad, but she was very considerate of others.


    After seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had no deviant behavior, she quietly left and did not continue to steal. Peep down.


    Ningxiaochuan certainly knows that this choice is very difficult for zihanyan, so give her enough time to consider.


    "Think about it first! When you have the answer, come to mingjianchi to find me." Ningxiaochuan turned and left.


    He also needs to think about it carefully. Emotional things are the most difficult to choose. However, some contradictions will be faced sooner or later. If we avoid them now, they will only become bigger in the future.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    As soon as he turned around, zihanyan hugged him from behind, put his snow-white cheek on his back, and said softly, "I have the answer!"


    "How do you choose?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Purple smoke hugged tightly for a few minutes, and said bitterly, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    She knew Ning Xiaochuan was very smart, but she didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so single-minded when solving the relationship between men and women. EQ is too low!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face also softened, gently touched the delicate and smooth jade hand of purple smoke, and said, "why do you have to wrong yourself?"


    "I''m not wronged! If you choose to abandon yucici, I will look down on you. Although I do have hostility to her, I will restrain myself and won''t embarrass you." Purple cold smoke soft voice way.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mood became more relaxed, and he was more happy than becoming the supreme body. He said, "it''s best if you can understand! After all, the Zixia Sutra is the treasure of the purple family. I''ll tell sissy that she won''t reveal it. By the way, should you loosen your hand first?"


    Zihanyan was also emotional just now, so she suddenly hugged Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, she gradually calmed down and found that their posture was very ambiguous.


    Although both she and Ning Xiaochuan have secret feelings for each other, they have never been so close, not even holding hands.


    At this moment, a layer of red clouds rose on her face. She was very shy, and immediately fled into the mist and disappeared without a trace.


    After a long time, she came out of the mist, and her dusty temperament had been restored, just like a beauty in the painting came out, standing quietly opposite Ning Xiaochuan, and her eyes were still afraid to look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the edge of the pool and said with a smile, "I practice in the secret realm and know little about the outside world. Can you tell me how far the core disciple selection competition has gone?"


    Zihanyan''s body is slender, and a layer of purple glow flows around him. He keeps a certain distance from Ning Xiaochuan, and his heart still beats very fast, "The preliminaries have ended, and a total of 358 people have entered the finals. If in the past, these 358 people are eligible to become core disciples. However, there are too many geniuses in this session. The top management of Tiandi mountain has made regulations that this session will only recruit 100 core disciples. The competition will be more intense."


    "Plus Xin''er, there are seven people in wanjian palace who have entered the finals. However, except for elder martial sister Luo, all six of us are struggling to reach the finals. It is not easy to become core disciples!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple smoke carefully and said, "your cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth step of heaven ladder realm. Are you going to break through the realm of heaven and man?"


    Zihan flue: "it''s only a foot away from the sky and the human environment, but I always feel a little worse? It''s only a line, but it''s an aberration of 18000 miles."

 Chapter 653

    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "many people are just a line away, but they are always trapped under heaven and man. I''ll show you something, which may be helpful to you."


    "What?" Zihanyan said curiously.


    "I''ll take you to see the creation of ''the beginning of heaven and earth'' and the creation of ''the destruction of the world''. Whether you can understand something from it depends on your own savvy." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tiandi Jing contains the nature of "the beginning of heaven and earth".


    The book of destruction contains the creation of "world destruction".


    Ning Xiaochuan took her to look at the two kinds of nature, and indirectly passed the heaven and earth Sutra and the destruction Sutra to her, hoping that she could understand useful things from other martial sutras, which could not only help her break through the realm of heaven and man, but also be of great benefit to her future cultivation.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current realm, it is impossible to really evolve "the beginning of heaven and earth" and "the destruction of the world". He can only pass the artistic conception he understands to zihanyan, so that she can understand the true meaning of "heaven and earth Sutra" and "the destruction of the world Sutra", from which she can understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    When Ning Xiaochuan passed those two artistic conceptions to zihanyan, zihanyan really understood something from it, as if he had been suddenly awakened, hit the head with a bang, and soon found an opportunity to break through the realm of heaven and human beings and practice in isolation.


    Ning Xiaochuan took her back to Mingjian pool, and then closed the door.


    I believe that when she pushes the door again, it should have changed. With her constitution, it should not be difficult to break through the world of heaven and man!


    "Her physique is good, and it''s not difficult to break through the realm of heaven and man. It''s OK! Hook up with a beautiful girl like jade!" Nie Lanxin wears a white robe, wears a bun, and has red lips and white teeth. Although she is dressed as a man, anyone can see that she is a beautiful woman.


    She stood by Mingjian pool with her hands on her back, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards her and said, "why do you always like women disguised as men?"


    "Don''t worry about it! I''m here to discuss things with you. The soul and body of Queen Wanyin have been almost completely integrated. What are you going to do next?" Nie Lan thought.


    "What am I going to do? It''s your own business. What''s it to do with me?" Ning Xiaochuan flicked his clothes and walked over.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes were especially bright, and his eyes were cocked up. "But she can''t see me, and I can''t see her, and only you can communicate with her. I want to know her next plan after her rebirth against the sky?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the sky and said, "it''s going to be dark! When she appears, I''ll ask for you."


    "Thank you!" Nie Lanxin picked up the corners of his mouth and stared at Ning Xiaochuan provocatively.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that she could also say "thank you". It was really amazing!


    Nie Lanxin slept in the jade crystal ice coffin again.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat by the Mingjian pool, feeling the water in the pool and the sword meaning.


    It is said that the founder of wanjian palace washes his sword in the pool every day. The water in the pool is stained with the meaning of sword and will last for thousands of years. Feeling others'' Kendo is certainly of great help to yourself.


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the main test is the understanding of martial artists. Heaven and man are one, understand the way of hundred schools, and achieve their own way.


    Low level martial arts, cultivate strength.


    Intermediate martial arts, cultivate Qi.


    High level martial arts, cultivating the mind.


    Top martial arts, cultivate the mind.


    Further up is the God level martial arts, which is more unpredictable and mysterious, which is not understandable by ordinary people. Only those who reach that level will understand what is the God level martial art?


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the martial artist has completed his transformation. He should not only "cultivate Qi", but also "cultivate mind".


    The so-called "cultivation of mind" cannot be taught by outsiders at all, but can only be understood by themselves.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan did not miss any opportunity to understand martial arts.


    When night fell, Wan Yinxian in the jade crystal ice coffin also woke up, slowly stood up, looked at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, and walked over.


    At the moment when Queen Wanyin woke up, Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, stood up and said, "queen, your soul and body have been completely integrated?"


    Wan Yinxian''s eyes were deep, and her thoughts did not seem to be on Ning Xiaochuan. She just nodded gently and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you know how it feels to wake up suddenly after sleeping for thousands of years?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m afraid it may not be a happy thing!"


    "Yes! Ten thousand years is too long! Vicissitudes of life, things are different, no relatives, looking at the past, not even a person you know, former friends and relatives have died. Even if the eyes are full of vitality, but how can you feel that vitality in your heart!" Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ning Xiaochuan is easy to understand the feelings of Queen Wan Yinxian, because he also had such feelings when he first came to this world.


    "People can''t always live in the past. Since God gives you a chance to live again, then, no matter what happened in the previous life, forget it and reintegrate into the new world. You know, not everyone has such a chance." Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    Empress Wan Yinxian took a deep look at Ning Xiaochuan, and the corners of her mouth also showed a trace of radian, saying, "I didn''t expect you to be so young and sigh so deeply. You said to integrate into the new world? How can you integrate into it?"


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Before the person arrived, Yue Mingsong''s voice came first: "it''s not easy. Change your identity, lower your posture, make a bunch of friends, marry someone, and live a heartless life from now on. I think LAN Xianzi and younger martial brother Ning are a good match! How about you make a pair?"


    While talking, Yue Mingsong and situ Jing came in from the outside.


    Queen Wan Yin''s face was slightly cold and said, "did you hear us just now?"


    Yue Mingsong was slightly stunned and said, "I heard it, but I didn''t hear it very clearly. It seems that Lan Xianzi is going to integrate into our wanjian palace. Yes! If you marry here, we will be our own people from now on. Haha!"


    After hearing Yue Mingsong''s reply, Wan Yinxian still didn''t let down her suspicion and killed her.


    Because her cultivation has not yet recovered to the peak, I don''t want to let outsiders know so soon that she has been reborn against the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the murderous opportunity on the queen of Wan Yinxian, and hurriedly said, "let me introduce to you, these two are my friends, Yue Mingsong and situ Jing. I think if LAN Xianzi really wants to integrate into this world, first of all, don''t be so cold. Elder martial brother Yue is right, you should make more friends!"


    Empress Wan Yin stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and the murderer on her body gradually withdrew from her body.


    "Speaking of making friends, today is a good opportunity!"


    Yue Mingsong came to Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, Smiling: "The saint of light will hold a sermon tonight, and only the talented heroes who have entered the finals will be invited. It is said that many people will go there. Most of the ten kings and five fairies of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain will go there. Yan Wen, the third young master of the ghost raising family, will also go there. I heard that you have come back, and I specially came to ask you to join the fun. This opportunity to have a glimpse of the saint of light is not random Every now and then! Quack! "


    The young generation of Tiandi mountain originally had only three kings and two fairies.


    However, during the core disciple selection competition, there were some young talents who stepped into the realm of heaven and man, all of whom were amazing and unparalleled in combat power.


    Therefore, they have become the current top ten kings and five fairies, all of whom have entered the realm of heaven and man at a young age!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "what is the origin of the bright saint?"


    Speaking of the saint of light, Yue mingsongton became interested, Avenue: "Her origin is not small. Have you heard of the holy land of light? The holy land of light is in the north. Xinjiang is famous. In terms of fame, it is almost the same as Tiandi mountain. But in terms of power, Tiandi mountain has only developed for ten thousand years, which is far from being compared with the holy land of light. And she is the saint of the young generation of the holy land of light, that is to say, she ranks second among the many masters of the young generation of the holy land of light, second only to the son of light! ¡±


    The founder of Tiandi mountain is the eldest disciple of Tiandi, and Tiandi is the only true God after the era of Fengshen.


    Therefore, the status of Tiandi mountain is transcendent. In terms of fame, it can naturally be compared with Guangming Holy Land!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what is the saint of light doing in Tiandi mountain?"


    "She not only came to Tiandi mountain, but also took the Tianmen exam. She was the first candidate to walk out of Tianmen. You don''t know how ugly the faces of those high-level people in Tiandi mountain were when she first walked out of Tianmen! Hey hey! I think this bright Saint came to Tiandi mountain, just to publicize the strength of their bright holy land and to compare the talents of our Tiandi mountain." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Situ Jing said, "there is also a rumor that the saint of light came to Tiandi mountain and wanted to borrow our first Sutra of Tiandi mountain, Tianjing, for viewing. However, it is said that she was rejected by the real master."


    Yue Mingsong added, "there is also a rumor that the saint of light has made a bet with the head teacher. If she can beat all the talented heroes in Tiandi mountain and win the first place in the core disciple trials, the head teacher will lend her the book of heaven for three days."


    Situ Jing said, "whether these rumors are true or false, she is openly provoking all the strong men of our young generation in Tiandi mountain. If she succeeds, our reputation of Tiandi mountain will be seriously hit."


    "Don''t worry! Xue lingxu and the crown prince have the demeanor of a young god, and the bright Saint may not be their opponent." Ning Xiaochuan is quite confident in Xue lingxu.


    However, it was beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation that the bright saint was the first to walk out of the gate of heaven. Because he clearly remembered that the first person to enter the Tianmen gate was Xue lingxu. Is the saint of light stronger than Xue lingxu?


    Of course, being the first to go out of heaven doesn''t mean that no one is really her opponent.


    Just like Ning Xiaochuan, who is almost the last few to go out of the gate of heaven, can his strength only rank in the last few?


    This can only show that the saint of light is indeed very powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for monthly ticket again in the last 24 hours of this month. If you don''t vote today, the monthly ticket will be cleared. Don''t waste it! ha-ha!

 Chapter 654

    "Enter the gate of heaven later, but go out of it first." Ningxiaochuan suddenly had some interest in the bright saint!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "however, only the young masters who entered the finals were invited by the bright saint, and I didn''t receive the invitation!"


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "in today''s Tiandi mountain, who doesn''t know your name? LAN Xianzi comes to live here every night, and I don''t know how many people are crazy with jealousy. If you can take LAN Xianzi with you, everyone must want to see this scene very much... Cough, the saint of light will definitely welcome you."


    Situ Jing said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, elder martial brother Ning, everyone knows that even if you don''t participate in the selection of core disciples, you will definitely become a core disciple. If you go, absolutely no one will object."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Queen Wan Yinxian and said, "are you going?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that queen Wan Yinxian would definitely not go, but he didn''t expect that queen Wan Yinxian actually agreed to go together to attend the sermon conference held by Saint Guangming.


    "Haha! It''s great that Lan Xianzi wants to go! Let''s start now. Elder martial sister Wu and elder martial brother Han are still waiting outside." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    When I came to the gate of wanjian palace Daochang, I really saw Luo Wu, Han Li, he Mingyuan and others outside.


    In addition to zihanyan and Ning xiner, who are practicing in seclusion, the young talents who have entered the finals of wanjian Palace are all here.


    The place where the saint of light held the sermon conference was on the huge square outside the gate of heaven.


    This place has been surrounded by the saints of light. Only those who are invited can enter.


    Above the square, there is a white jade Temple suspended, carved with white jade into walls, tiles, columns, rockeries, flowing springs, planted with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which is like a fairy Palace on earth!


    There was no white jade temple here before, but it suddenly appeared tonight. It was obviously the handwriting of the saint of light.


    "This is the ''little Hall of light'' of the holy land of light, which can be enlarged or reduced, and the flight speed is extremely fast. It is said that it can travel thousands of miles a day." Yue Mingsong stared at the floating white jade temple, kept rubbing his hands, and his eyes lit up. It''s like a Tengu looking at the moon and wanting to eat it.


    The Taoist conference has begun. Standing on the ground and looking up, you can see many young talents gathered in the white jade temple.


    Two old men in white robes stood at the bottom of the white jade temple and examined the young monks who were going to enter the little Hall of light. Those who did not have invitations would be expelled.


    Yue Mingsong, Luo Wu, situ Jing and others handed in the invitation. Only Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin didn''t have an invitation and were stopped by two white robed elders.


    "Sorry, only those who have invitations are eligible to enter the little Hall of light!" One of the elders frowned slightly and regarded Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin as ordinary disciples who wanted to sneak into the little Hall of light.


    In fact, there are many people who didn''t make it to the finals tonight and want to sneak in, but all of them were stopped.


    "In that case, forget it!" Ning Xiaochuan is also open-minded, and does not have to attend the Daoist conference.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin went out, a white streamer flew out of the hall of light. It was as fast as streamer. It was like a meteor cutting through the sky. "Orchid fairy, Mr. Ning, please stay!"


    The next moment, that streamer fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin, and turned into a beautiful woman wrapped in white mans!


    Her body is graceful, her skin is crystal clear, and her chest and hips are protruding. However, no one can see her true face, and can only feel the holy smell emanating from her body, like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks!


    Although her face is hidden in the fog, her eyes are particularly soft, which can purify people''s hearts. Even if it''s just a stare in the past, the murderous demon can automatically put down the butcher''s knife.


    "See the saint!" The two elders of the holy land of light quickly bowed down.


    Both of them were slightly surprised that the holy lady actually came to invite the two young people in front of them. It seems that they just looked out of sight! I wonder if her highness will punish her?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness the goddess of light, actually know me?"


    The bright Saint smiled briefly and said, "I haven''t seen any young talents who deserve to go with the orchid fairy. I really can''t think of a second person except Ning Xiaochuan, a genius heart nourishing teacher. You are both my distinguished guests. It''s my fault that you didn''t send the invitation to both of you. I hope you won''t be surprised?"


    Under the guidance of the goddess of light, Ning Xiaochuan, Luo Wu, empress Wanyin, Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and others also boarded the small hall of light suspended in the air, which really attracted the attention of many people.


    The eyes of most of them fell on the bright saint, Luo Wu and the queen of all voices. They are all the top geniuses among the nuns. Yan is more charming than Hua Jiao. Any appearance will cause a great sensation. Not to mention the three people walking together, they are like fairy girls and beautiful families, which makes many talented heroes crazy!


    After settling Ning Xiaochuan and others down, the bright Saint left to greet other talented heroes.


    After sitting down, Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and used the magic heart palace of the seven orifices to sense. Sure enough, he noticed many forces of heaven and man level in the little Hall of light, each of which was extremely strong, which was not comparable to ordinary heaven and man!


    It seems that the vast majority of young talents in Tiandi mountain have gathered in the little Hall of light, and the face of the saint of light is not ordinary.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a strong hostility, so he looked over and saw Dongfang Sheng in the crowd.


    Dongfang Sheng is staring at Ning Xiaochuan with venomous eyes. Last time, he was humiliated by Ning Xiaochuan in public. Up to now, everyone still thinks that he covets the beautiful eyes of LAN Xianzi and sneaks into LAN Xianzi, which is disgraced.


    At that time, he had not figured out what was going on?


    After returning, he thought carefully and finally understood.


    It must be that the thief Ning Xiaochuan took a piece of LAN Xianzi''s soul and threatened LAN Xianzi with it!


    Poor fairy LAN, who could only succumb to Ning Xiaochuan''s obscenity, went to Ning Xiaochuan''s residence every night, and did not know how she would suffer from the torture and abuse of Ning Xiaochuan''s villain. Ravage.


    He felt that he had seen through Ning Xiaochuan''s true face and must expose Ning Xiaochuan''s ugliness in public.


    Only in this way can his reputation be restored.


    "Today is the sermon conference held by the saint of light. I shouldn''t have talked about some old things, but if I don''t say one thing, I''m afraid everyone will never know the truth!" Dongfang Sheng used tianwu vitality, and his voice spread throughout the small hall of light.


    The whole little Hall of light was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Dongfang Sheng!


    Dongfang Sheng is one of the ten kings of the young generation of Tiandi mountain. Naturally, everyone knows him.


    Among them, some people showed a cynical smile and said, "elder martial brother Dongfang, when you talk, you should think clearly in advance! So as not to be like last time... Haha!"


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, will anyone believe you now?" Someone laughed again.


    "I remember the last time, elder martial brother Dongfang said that younger martial brother Ning killed LAN Xianzi, but what was the real result? Anyway, I think the relationship between LAN Xianzi and younger martial brother Ning is not generally good! Haha!"


    Dongfang Sheng''s face is livid!


    He has had enough of being laughed at. Today he must get his face back. In order to discredit Ning Xiaochuan, he had better be abandoned and expelled from Tiandi mountain.


    Dongfang Sheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said coldly, "what I want to say today is this matter. Ning Xiaochuan, you sinister villain, don''t you get out of here and tell me all about your good deeds?"


    Ningxiaochuan sat in place, picked up the white jade glass cup, gently drank a Lingquan, and said faintly, "elder martial brother Dongfang, I can''t understand what you said."


    "I don''t understand, do I? Then I can only tell your secret, so that you can also become a mouse crossing the street, and everyone shouts." Oriental victory.


    Many people are laughing at Dongfang Sheng and think that Dongfang Sheng is humiliating itself.


    However, some people showed a thoughtful look. After all, Dongfang Sheng is one of the top ten kings of the young generation, and he is not a fool. If he is not fully sure, how dare he talk in front of everyone? Among them are the saint of light, the crown prince of the emperor and others.


    Ningxiaochuan was still very calm and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Please tell brother Dongfang, what''s my secret?"


    Dongfang Sheng walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step, full of confidence, and said: "everyone wants to know that Lan Xianzi''s injury has healed, why do you go to Ning Xiaochuan''s residence every night? Everyone really thinks that Ning Xiaochuan is healing LAN Xianzi? In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is proficient in ghost cultivation, and absorbed a soul of LAN Xianzi, in order to threaten LAN Xianzi. At the beginning, he used this method to make me discredited."


    After Dongfang Sheng said this, the xiaoguangming hall became more quiet, and many people were shocked and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and LAN Xianzi.


    Dongfang Sheng said so plausibly, is it true?


    Luo Wu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Dongfang Sheng, do you know how serious the consequences of this sentence are? You affect not only the reputation of LAN Xianzi and younger martial brother Ning, but also the reputation of Tiandi mountain!"


    Dongfang Sheng naturally knew the seriousness of the situation, but he still said firmly, "elder martial sister Wu, if I''m not sure, how can I be careless?"


    "Then if you are really lying, who will bear the responsibility for the bad impact?" Luo Wu said.


    Dongfang Sheng said, "naturally, it''s up to me."


    Luo Wu said, "can you afford it?"


    Luo Wu has been able to predict the impact of this incident. No matter what Dongfang Sheng said is true or false, as long as these rumors spread, it will have a serious impact on the reputation of Tiandi mountain!


    Moreover, this matter cannot be blocked.


    Because the saint of Guangming holy land and the third young master of the ghost family were present, they naturally hoped to see such a scandal in the interior of Tiandi mountain!


    Even the crown prince of heaven frowned, and felt that Dongfang Sheng was out of proportion. Even if he had to tell Fu ningxiaochuan, he should not say it in front of the people of the ghost raising family and the holy land of light.


    The crown prince of the emperor sank into a drink, like a dragon roaring, "Dongfang Sheng, when you speak, please note the occasion, and don''t retreat!"


    The emperor''s crown prince''s burst of drink made Dongfang Sheng''s face pale, and the voice of "buzzing" echoed in his head. He almost fell to the ground.


    It is also the top ten kings of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain. However, the crown prince of the emperor ranks first. Just a scold, he almost knocked Dongfang Sheng to the ground, showing his terrible cultivation strength!


    ¡­¡­


    For the last seven hours, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 655

    The bright saint''s eyes showed a bright brilliance and said, "it''s said that the crown prince of the emperor has the talent of a young deity, and today he really deserves his reputation. However, the words spoken by the younger martial brother of the East are indeed shocking. If this matter does not have a result, there will be rumors everywhere. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the reputation of LAN Xianzi and Mr. Ning, and even... The reputation of Tiandi mountain will be damaged!"


    Yan Wen also stood up and said with a smile, "I think her Highness the goddess of light is very reasonable. It''s better to check some things clearly."


    At this moment, Dongfang Sheng also recovered, ignoring the crown prince of the emperor, and hurriedly said, "master Yan San is a hero of the ghost family. I believe you must have a way to see whether the orchid fairy is lack of soul? If the orchid fairy is lack of soul, it will prove that what I said is true!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched the bridge of his nose and said, "if LAN fairy doesn''t lack soul?"


    Dongfang Sheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said gnashing his teeth, "then I will leave Tiandi mountain and never step into Tiandi mountain."


    "Haha! I don''t care if you sully my reputation. You sully the reputation of lanxianzi and Tiandi mountain, and you just want to leave? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Dongfang Sheng was more angry and said, "you''re just guilty! Don''t pay attention to Yan San young master. We''re helping LAN Xianzi get justice. We can''t let LAN Xianzi be coerced and insulted by him anymore. I''ll bear all the responsibilities."


    Yan Wen was naturally happy to dig up the scandal of Tiandi mountain, but he still seemed polite, folded his hands and bowed, saying, "orchid fairy, I''ve offended!"


    Yan Wen pinched his fingers and put them on his temples.


    A pair of eyes immediately became monstrous, and the pupil of the left eye turned into a blood red moon. The pupil of the right eye turns into a golden sun.


    This is the rumored "Yin and Yang eyes"!


    Some people can cultivate yin-yang eyes the day after tomorrow, but Yan Wen is born with Yin-Yang eyes. No demon or ghost can hide in front of him. It is naturally easier to see through people''s souls!


    Yan Wen''s two light pillars shot out of a pair of pupils and stared at the queen of Wanyin.


    Wan Yinxian''s face sank. Yan Wen''s practice was a kind of disrespectful behavior in her eyes!


    "Pa!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, a white brilliance swept over, smashing the two pillars of light emitted by the "Yin and Yang eyes".


    With a scream, Yan Wen flew out upside down and fell in the center of the little Guangming hall. His eyes were full of blood. He covered his bloody eyes with his hands and was convulsing all over.


    "My eyes..." Yan Wen clenched his teeth, and the pain made his head lose consciousness.


    Everyone was startled and stared at the queen Wan Yin.


    God!


    Why was Yan Wen''s Xiu so powerful that she waved her hand and flew away. Moreover, he also destroyed his Yin and Yang eyes.


    This cultivation is too terrible!


    The crown prince''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised by Nie Lanxin''s strength!


    The bright saint was also surprised. In her opinion, the most powerful young people in Tiandi mountain must be the descendants of the emperor and the crown prince of the emperor.


    However, the cultivation that Nie Lanxin showed was really too powerful. Then with a wave, Yan Wen''s eyes were abolished.


    Many people were startled, even Luo Wu and Dongfang Sheng were startled, and the whole little Hall of light became quiet.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s go!" Queen Wan Yinxian still looked very calm. She stood up and was about to leave.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head reluctantly. How arrogant is the queen of ten thousand tones? How can she be peeped at by a young man?


    I can only blame Yan Wen for his bad luck!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, looked at Yan Wen who fell to the ground, looked at Dongfang Sheng, and said with a smile, "you also see! With the cultivation of fairy LAN, who can control her?"


    He shook his head and said, "Dongfang Sheng, remember to have a long memory when you talk next time. It''s all right to hurt yourself. Don''t hurt others! Yan San young master was hurt by you. LAN Xianzi is a woman after all. How can he be peeped by others? Since you say that all the responsibilities are borne by you alone, then this matter is borne by you!"


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan left with the queen Wan Yinxian.


    In this situation, it is doomed to be impossible to continue talking!


    Dongfang Sheng''s face changed greatly. Yan Wen was the third young master of the ghost raising family and a great genius, but he was given up his eyes by the orchid fairy. How could the ghost raising family give up?


    Is it true that he should bear the responsibility? Can he afford it?


    "Stop!"


    Outside the little Hall of light, a black wind blew.


    That gloomy weathering turned into an old man in a black robe, who came in from outside the hall of light, holding a black iron rod and making a "Da Da" sound.


    He stopped the way of Queen Wan Yin, and his body gave off a cold breath. The black beard on his chin dragged to the ground, and his eyes stared at the queen Wan Yin coldly.


    The queen of ten thousand tones had no fear on her face and said in a deep voice, "get out!"


    "Girl, I''m young, but I''m very angry. I hurt the third young master of our ghost family and want to leave here. It''s too careless of our ghost family!" The old man''s voice was quite hoarse, like a ferocious old ghost.


    The breeze blew the old man''s hair open, revealing a pair of terrible eyes!


    His eyes are full of whites, and there are no pupils.


    This black robed old man, an elder of the ghost raising family, came to Tiandi mountain with Yan Wen. Apparently, he came to observe the "Tianmen examination", but in fact, he came to protect Yan Wen.


    There are few favourites like Yan Wen in the ghost family. How can there be no masters around?


    Yan Wen''s eyes were abolished by Queen Wan Yin. Naturally, the elder of the ghost raising family can''t let queen Wan Yin leave!


    Queen Wan Yin''s expression became colder and colder, and a murderous spirit was released from the bottom of her heart.


    If you let her do it, you will definitely kill the old man of the ghost family.


    It''s no good for anyone if things get big!


    Before queen Wan Yinxian took action, Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly said, "senior, this is a fight of the younger generation. I''m afraid you have * share in joining in? Besides, fairy LAN is a woman. Without her own consent, Yan Wen dared to spy on her. Is this too disrespectful? Do you ghost raising families pay attention to our Tiandi mountain?"


    "Bang!"


    Yue Mingsong patted the table and stood up, saying, "yes! It''s so bullying. Can''t the women of Tiandi mountain only be bullied by the people of the ghost family, and they are not allowed to fight back?"


    "Yan Wen''s skill is inferior to that of others, and he was defeated by LAN Xianzi. Even if your ghost family is not satisfied, you have to send other young masters to Tiandi mountain to find face. What is the ability of an old man to deal with a little woman?"


    "If your ghost family really wants to pick a fight in the territory of Tiandi mountain, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young talents present stood up one after another, showing indignation and dissatisfaction with the practice of the ghost family.


    The old man in black also frowned slightly. Yan Wen did this thing out of proportion, which made it difficult for him to continue to investigate.


    Does the ghost family have to eat this dumb loss?


    Some people have spread the news, and several core disciples of Tiandi mountain came in person, including the Lord of Qin Yue of demon Moon Palace, the Lord of six palaces of wanjian palace, and the Lord of wood of burning sword sect.


    Seeing several core disciples of Tiandi mountain arrive, the black robed old man''s expression eased down, and he said in a strange way: "if I didn''t need to hear wrong, previously, the disciples of Tiandi mountain said that someone used to absorb souls. FA took away a soul of the female child and controlled the female child. It is also because of this that Yan Wen will use ''Yin and Yang eyes'' to help you find out the truth of Tiandi mountain."


    "However, the girl unexpectedly attacked Yan Wen and blinded Yan Wen''s eyes when Yan Wen showed her ''Yin and Yang eyes''. What truth did she want to cover up? Or was she controlled by someone to blind Yan Wen''s eyes?"


    Lord Mu''s eyes were cold and said, "what''s the matter with Dongfang Sheng?"


    Dongfang Sheng saw that Lord Mu actually came, and his face showed a happy face. He immediately greeted him and said, "Lord, Ning Xiaochuan collected a soul of LAN Xianzi, coerced LAN Xianzi, and made me disgraced. I must make the truth public, and I can''t suffer any more injustice, and can''t let LAN Xianzi be bullied by Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Pa!"


    Lord Mu slapped him and knocked Dongfang Sheng twice in the air. Then, with a "bang", he fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Sheng covered his swollen cheeks with shame and hatred, and said gnashing his teeth, "Lord, you..."


    He is now a human being with his own dignity, but he was slapped in public. What an insult is that to him?


    His heart naturally refuses to accept!


    "This is the end of talking nonsense!" Lord Mu withdrew his hand and said sternly, "don''t stand up for me yet. After you go back, I''ll take care of you slowly."


    Dongfang Sheng had already told Lord Mu that he suspected Ning Xiaochuan of taking away Nie Lanxin''s soul to threaten Nie Lanxin.


    Lord Mu naturally also wanted to find out about this matter and let wanjian palace and demon Moon Palace suffer a great loss.


    However, Dongfang Sheng was too thoughtless to do things. He actually poked things out in front of the monks of the ghost family and the bright Holy Land!


    As the saying goes, domestic disgrace should not be publicized, let alone affect the reputation of Tiandi mountain?


    Lord Mu had to stand up and wipe his ass and slap him. In fact, he wanted to remind him to see the current situation clearly. When he spoke, he scored and cleared the field!


    To bring him back to the sword burning sect is actually to indirectly protect him.


    "Brother mu, why are you in such a hurry to take people away?"


    The black robed old man of the ghost raising family laughed and said, "since this oriental martial nephew wants to get justice for himself, why don''t we find out what happened? I''m also proficient in ghost raising, so I know very well that if a person''s soul is controlled by others, it will be very painful!"

 Chapter 656

    The sixth palace master of wanjian Palace said in a deep voice, "Yan Laogui, how dare you doubt master Mulan''s disciples?"


    "No!"


    The black robed old man laughed and said, "I just want to help you find out the truth of Tiandi mountain. I believe everyone present also wants to know the truth? Taoist friend Qin Yue, what do you say?"


    Qin Yue''s eyes were sharp and he said sarcastically, "I have great confidence in Lan Xin and Ning Xiaochuan. Only stupid people will believe such nonsense!"


    "In fact, I don''t believe it, but since the young king of Tiandi mountain dares to say it, if you don''t find out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Tiandi mountain. This is the result we all don''t want to see!" The old man in Black said.


    Qin Yue palace master also slightly frowned, looked at Queen Wan Yin and said, "this is our own business in Tiandi mountain. Even if we want to find out the truth, we don''t need your ghost family to help. I''ll check Lan Xin''s soul now. If her soul is sound, I won''t miss some gossipers!"


    "Kua Kua! The people of Tiandi mountain will help cover up even if they find out the clue." The old man in Black said with a smile, "I think it''s good! There is a magic power called ''purified light'' in the holy land of light, which can see through people''s souls and purify people''s souls. I believe that the saint of light must have practiced this kind of magic power. It''s always possible for the saint of light to investigate the soul of Nie Lanxin, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yue palace leader also knew that if this matter was not understood, the ghost family and the holy land of light would definitely publicize it, which would have a great negative impact on the reputation of Tiandi mountain.


    "Lan Xin, what do you think?" The main road of Qin Yue palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately passed on a message to the queen Wan Yinxian and said, "senior, you''d better let them check it! Lest this matter be publicized, it won''t have a great impact on me, but it will affect the reputation of senior!"


    Queen Wan Yin also showed a thoughtful look, and then glanced at the people present, "it''s absolutely boring. Since you want to check, check it!"


    "Orchid fairy, offended!"


    The bright Saint Shi Shi ran came over and saluted the queen of ten thousand tones slightly, looking particularly elegant and moving, without a trace of earthly temperament!


    She opened a pair of star eyes and stared at the eyes of Queen Wan Yin. The soft brilliance emanated from her eyes, so that the whole little Hall of light was wrapped in white light. Everyone present could clearly feel that his soul seemed to have been washed again.


    The six palace masters of the wanjian palace, the Qin Yue palace master of the demon Moon Palace, the wood clan master of the burning sword sect, and the black robed old man of the ghost family are all slightly moved, and their hearts are calculating how strong the bright saint is?


    After a while, the brilliance in the eyes of the bright Saint disappeared, and her face showed a somewhat surprised look!


    "How about it? Your Highness the saint of light, is Nie Lanxin''s soul missing?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The bright Saint took a long breath, shook her head, and said, "the spirit of the orchid fairy is not missing, but extremely strong, which is really admirable."


    This result made the black robed old man of the ghost family very disappointed!


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible..." Dongfang Sheng couldn''t accept this fact and shook his head hard.


    "It''s you! You must be playing tricks behind your back!"


    He stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a ferocious face, and suddenly took a step forward, crushing the jade under his feet.


    The palms of both hands emitted two red flames, and a claw hit Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, which was about to screw Ning Xiaochuan''s head off.


    "Bang!"


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace slapped it, and the speed was many times faster than Dongfang Sheng. The palm print hit Dongfang Sheng''s heart, and there was a "snap" sound.


    Something seems to be broken in Dongfang Sheng''s body!


    Dongfang Sheng spit out a bloody sword in his mouth, flew back upside down, fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up again.


    Lord Mu originally wanted to fight, but he was a little late. Seeing that Dongfang Sheng was abandoned by the Lord of Qin Yue palace, he was cold, "Qin Yue, you are too heavy! He is a genius that can''t be seen in 8000 years. If you abandon his cultivation, it will be a huge loss to our Tiandi mountain."


    "Really?"


    Qin Yuegong said, "Dongfang Sheng''s conduct is too bad. He dares to kill people in front of us. No matter how talented he is, he is useless. Such a person is not qualified to be a disciple of Tiandi mountain! I will personally report this matter to the law enforcer, and I believe that the law enforcer will also agree with me."


    "I think Qin Yue''s palace leader did a very correct job. In order to recruit disciples in Tiandi mountain, we should not only look at talent, but also conduct." The six palace masters of wanjian Palace said solemnly.


    Lord mu can''t help it. Today''s matter is really ridiculous. Even if it comes to the law enforcement venerable, Dongfang Sheng will definitely be abandoned, expelled from Tiandi mountain, and may even be directly executed.


    "OK! We''ll settle this account slowly in the future!"


    Lord Mu lifted Dongfang Sheng from the ground like a dead dog and quickly left the little Hall of light.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at Dongfang Sheng, who was taken away by Lord mu, and gently shook his head.


    In fact, Dongfang Sheng is not a villain. The reason why he ended up now is that he is too stupid!


    With his IQ, even if he didn''t fall into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, he would never live long in Tiandi mountain.


    Later, the old man in black also left with Yan Wen. When he left, his face was quite ugly, as if everyone owed him money.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Holy Earth order and handed it to the Lord Qin Yue, saying, "thank you for the Lord''s token. Now it''s back to its original owner."


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace took back the Holy Earth order, and his face eased down, saying, "Lan Xin''s injury has healed, hasn''t he? Can he not go to the Taoist field of wanjian palace in the future?"


    Qin Yue palace leader also felt that Nie Lanxin often went to the 10000 sword palace Taoist temple, which was easy to cause rumors, and decided to take Nie Lanxin back to the demon Moon Palace Taoist temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the queen of Wanyin fairy and said, "Lan Xianzi''s injury has healed, so there is no need to come back to the Daochang of wanjian palace."


    The Lord of Qin Yue palace nodded, exchanged greetings with Ning Xiaochuan, and left with Wan Yinxian!


    A good preaching conference has brought about this situation. Everyone is not interested in preaching, and they all bid farewell to the saint of light and left.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally followed the crowd back to the 10000 sword palace ashram. On the way, Yue Mingsong, Han Li and others scolded Dongfang Sheng again, and then returned to their respective houses.


    What happened in the little Hall of light tonight caused a lot of vibration in Tiandi mountain.


    First of all, Nie Lanxin showed his cultivation. Unexpectedly, with a wave of his sleeve, he beat the third young master of the ghost family out, which was really beyond many people''s expectations.


    Under the publicity of many disciples, the influence of this matter is also growing. Nie Lanxin''s position among the younger generation of monks has become higher and higher, reaching the level of equal rank with the crown prince of the emperor and the descendants of the emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced in mingjianchi all night, and his mood was very calm. He did not affect his mood because of Dongfang Sheng!


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Susheng and Xie an came to wanjian palace Taoist temple to find him and sent the materials for refining Guiyuan pill.


    In fact, the two of them had already collected all the materials for refining Guiyuan pill. They just had to ask a great heart nourishing master to refine the pill, which required high merit value, so they didn''t refine it all the time.


    I finally met Ning Xiaochuan and was willing to help them refine human level pills. Naturally, I was ecstatic.


    Therefore, the next morning, they will send all the materials, for fear of having a long dream.


    Ning Xiaochuan checked the materials sent by Wang Susheng and Xie an, and there were actually two "Guiyuan fruits" of the level of psychic wonder medicine, which could be called invaluable!


    "You have prepared two materials!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Wang Susheng said, "yes! No one is sure that we can refine human level pills at one time, so we made two preparations, so the probability of becoming pills can be improved a lot!"


    Xie an said, "elder martial brother Ning, it took us decades to use up all our savings to collect all these materials. Everything depends on you!"


    Ningxiaochuan put those materials away and said, "don''t worry! I''ll try my best! You go back first, and then come back to wanjian palace Taoist center to get the Dan in half a month."


    "Then there is senior brother Lao Ning!"


    After thanking Ning Xiaochuan repeatedly, the two old Taoists left the Daochang of wanjian palace.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has long planned to refine Guiyuan pill. First, in order to improve his level of alchemy. Second, it can help Ning xiner and zihanyan improve their accomplishments.


    Moreover, he himself can also take Guiyuan pill, and use the power of Guiyuan pill to impact the second realm of heaven and man, "Zhongtian realm".


    If you are another great heart cultivator, you can only refine three human level pills at most, or even one human level pill with one piece of material.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has the heart of seven orifices gods and demons, and the seal of Wu soul tripod is integrated with the heart nourishing tripod, which can make perfect use of the medicinal materials. Not only is the rate of elixir formation higher, but also the number of refined elixir is more.


    Of course, human level pills are different from high-level pills. Refining will be more cumbersome and complex. The key is that human level pills contain Dan soul.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has studied the finished Guiyuan pill, he has no pill and no experience in refining human level pills. Therefore, he plans to go to the herbal garden first!


    When yusisi heard that Ning Xiaochuan was going to the herbal garden, she was also very fascinated, so Ning Xiaochuan took her with her.


    "In the whole North Xinjiang, in addition to the legendary divine Medicine Valley, only Tiandi mountain and Guangming Holy Earth are the most powerful in heart nourishing and alchemy. And the most powerful heart nourishing masters of Tiandi mountain are all gathered in the herbal garden, which can be said to be absolutely one of the holy places of heart nourishing masters in the whole North Xinjiang." Yusisi has consulted books and knows more about herbal garden than Ning Xiaochuan.


    With bright brilliance in her eyes, Yu Sisi said, "a heart nourishing teacher who comes out of the herbal garden will definitely be respected and become a guest of all major doors whenever he walks into a human civilization. Xiaochuan, do you think I can get in?"


    "You have a high talent for heart cultivation and alchemy. You become a senior heart cultivator at a young age, and you must be qualified to enter the herbal garden." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Not long after, the two of them had come to the outside of the herbal garden.


    Herbal garden is one of the most important spiritual places in Tiandi mountain. Naturally, strong people will guard here and will not allow outsiders to break in.


    A burly man with a height of 15 meters came out of the white fog, wearing a heavy black armor, holding a ten thousand pound axe as wide as the door, and his voice was thick, "herb garden spirit, you two get back quickly!"

 Chapter 657

    The voice of this burly man was like the explosion of thunder, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    His body exudes a strong breath, his thighs are as thick as columns, and his arms are like buckets, as if he can lift a mountain with his bare hands!


    "Black bone giants!" Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    This 15 meter tall giant is a high-level Terran "black bone giant". Its combat power is quite terrible. Its body can fight against the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed and said, "elder is the giant spirit general who guards the herbal garden! My younger generation''s name is'' ning Xiaochuan '', and he is a disciple of master Mulan. Please let the giant spirit general pass it on."


    "It''s master Mulan''s disciple. Master Mulan told me about you. Since it''s you, you don''t need to pass it on. I''ll take you into the herbal garden!" The spirit warrior''s attitude became a little kinder, and his voice was still very loud, seven or eight times louder than ordinary people''s voice.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my friend also wants to enter the herbal garden. Can I take her in?"


    "No! Only a heart nourishing master can enter the herbal garden. Otherwise, even master Mulan cannot bring outsiders in." The battle General of the giant spirit.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my friend is a senior mental health teacher. He has also passed the Tianmen exam and is about to become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain."


    The great spirit warfighter pondered for a moment and said, "OK! Come with me!"


    Only a heart nourishing master can enter the herbal garden. No one can violate this rule, even the leader of Tiandi mountain cannot enter.


    The giant spirit battle will lift the battle axe and follow a strange route towards the white fog.


    Every step he took forward, he was three feet away, but his body was heavy, but he didn''t leave a footprint on the ground!


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi followed closely behind the warrior of the giant spirit, for fear of losing their way in the array.


    The array outside the herbal garden is very clever. Only the giant spirit war general knows how to enter the herbal garden. If someone dares to break through, no matter how high his cultivation is, he will never enter.


    "This is the array arranged according to Qimen dunjia! Tiandi mountain is worthy of being a holy land. It is absolutely impossible for an expert in array to arrange such a mysterious nine track maze array after reading Qimen dunjia!"


    Ning Xiaochuan wrote all the "strange gate dunjia" in his mind, and specially studied the "array chapter". When he walked into the white fog, he immediately understood the principle of this array.


    Of course, it''s one thing to understand. The person who arranges the array has a strong cultivation. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, it is impossible to break the array.


    Ning Xiaochuan studied arrays to assist in alchemy. He never thought of becoming an array mage!


    Under the leadership of the giant spirit general, it took half an hour to get out of the white fog and come to a place like a paradise.


    There are fertile medicine fields in front of us. All the medicine fields are planted with precious mysterious drugs, including semi strange drugs, all of which are rare and exotic.


    Lingquan springs flow from the nine Linghu lakes, and flow along the channels beside the medicine field to irrigate those precious mysterious drugs and strange flowers.


    Royal sissy was stunned by the scene in front of her. With a deep breath, she could smell the fragrant medicine.


    "Someone new has come to the herbal garden!" At the foot of Ning Xiaochuan, a voice came.


    Looking down, I found that a Ganoderma Lucidum with blue flames ran past my feet.


    That blue Ganoderma lucidum, unexpectedly, was driving a carriage as big as a fist, and its mouth made a cheerful cry.


    "Miraculous medicine for channeling, Millennium fire fungus!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy look.


    That Ganoderma Lucidum with blue flames, while driving, shouted loudly, startling other psychic miracles in the herbal garden.


    Many miraculous drugs rushed to the onlookers and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi in the center as rare animals!


    A miraculous drug turned into a human shape, but it had a cow''s head, blinked twice, and said simply and honestly, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "Beauty, what''s your name?" A snow-white goose with a big head raised its head, stared at yucici, and made a human voice in its mouth.


    It is also formed from a miraculous psychic medicine, which has been 2000 years old!


    "Don''t all surround, don''t scare people away! Listen to me for a moment... Listen to me for a moment, OK? Little brother, there''s nothing good when we meet for the first time. This is for you!" A gibbon with white hair all over crowded beside Ning Xiaochuan, grabbed a pinch of white hair from his buttocks and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to decline, but the pinch of White Ape hair fell into the palm of his hand, but turned into eight crystal clear roots.


    Each tree root emits dazzling white light, and white lines flow on the tree root. Inside the tree roots, there is a milky liquid, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    "This is... This is the root of the snow baby tree. I''m afraid it must be 6000 years old?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    The gibbon laughed, stooped, and had a hoarse voice. "Old man has lived for 6700 years. Little brother, you still have some eyesight! No wonder you have reached the level of source level great cardiologist at a young age!"


    It''s really a psychic drug that has lived for more than 6000 years!


    One 2000 year psychic wonder drug can be exchanged for three to five 1000 year psychic wonder drugs.


    For every thousand years of growth, the medicinal properties and value of miraculous drugs will increase exponentially.


    Miraculous drugs of 3000 years old are very rare, not to mention miraculous drugs of 6000 years old. They are simply the king of miraculous drugs of channeling!


    The value of the eight roots it gave ningxiaochuan is comparable to that of a thousand year old psychic wonder drug.


    "Little girl, it''s also for you. Your talent is also good, you look good, and you have reached the level of a senior cardiologist!" That gibbon pulled a tuft of monkey hair from the top of its head and put it in the hand of yucici, which immediately turned into nine emerald leaves.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi both face the covet and say, "thank you!"


    "Haha! Ogawa, here you are!" Wearing a ragged robe, master Mulan came over like an old beggar, untidy and smiling.


    When those miraculous drugs saw master Mulan coming, they scattered in a crowd. Some were chasing each other, some went underground, and some directly became a big tree!


    "You''ve seen it! Heart builders and herbs are not enemies. Sometimes, they can even be friends!" Master Mulan said with some deep meaning.


    Ning Xiaochuan collected the eight snow baby tree roots, bowed respectfully to master Mulan, and said, "I''ve seen the master. Today, it really opened the disciples'' eyes. It turned out that the heart nourishing master and the miraculous medicine can live in harmony!"


    "Not only can they live in harmony, they can even help each other and get what they need. You know why the herbal garden does not allow other monks to break in, because they are afraid that those reckless men who do not know medicine will disturb the harmony here!"


    Master Mulan stared at Yu Sisi, his eyes lit up, and said, "this little girl''s talent is good! She not only became a senior mental health teacher, but also achieved the fourth step of heaven ladder level in martial arts cultivation. She has a future, quite promising!"


    "Master Mu praised! If it weren''t for taking the Guiyuan pill, how could the little girl reach the fourth step of heaven ladder so quickly?" Yusisi is a descendant of the royal family. She is dignified, speaks appropriately, and salutes master Mulan respectfully.


    "Nonsense! If your talent is not high enough, even if you take Guiyuan pill, you will not reach the fourth step of heaven ladder!" Master Mulan blew his beard and glared, "Ogawa, this girl is your daughter-in-law! From now on, you two will be my apprentices!"


    Ningxiaochuan was happy and immediately motioned to yusisi, saying, "thank you, master."


    Royal sissy also showed her joy, immediately knelt down and kowtowed, saying, "sissy, see the master."


    "Oh! Oh! Ogawa, see, your younger martial sister knows more etiquette than you. She is too sensible to learn more." Master Mulan''s face was full of smiles and said, "the examination competition of core disciples is over?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "not yet! In fact, the disciple came to the herbal garden this time to ask for a prescription of Guiyuan pill from the master!"


    "The elixir of Guiyuan pill? Are you ready to refine Guiyuan pill?" Master Mulan was delighted.


    Master Mulan knew that it was not long before Ning Xiaochuan broke through the realm of a great heart nourishing master. It is reasonable to say that no matter how talented he is, he still needs to precipitate for a few more years before he can try to refine human level pills!


    Now I want to refine man-machine pill, which is a little too hasty!


    However, looking at his expression, it seems that he is really certain. Can this boy really refine human level Dan?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s really difficult to refine human level pills. Disciples spent a long time studying Guiyuan pills. Now, only three points are sure that they can refine Chengdan."


    "Although Guiyuan pill is the simplest kind of human level pill, it is still not a hairy boy who has just reached the level of great mental health master who can refine it. Three points of confidence! Tut tut! Are you not bragging?" Master Mulan didn''t believe in the Tao.


    Master Mulan himself is a genius of Tianzong among the heart cultivators. However, it took ten years to refine the first human level pill after reaching the realm of a great heart cultivator!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is higher than him. According to his estimation, under his own training, Ning Xiaochuan will not be able to refine the first human level pill until at least five years later.


    Therefore, master Mulan naturally did not believe that Ning Xiaochuan could now refine a human level pill, and held a skeptical attitude.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "if the teacher is willing to give some advice, maybe I can grasp more."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s serious appearance, master Mulan immediately laughed and said, "good boy, if you really have that skill, you will be sent to play tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? What is it?" Ning Xiaochuan asked with some doubts.


    Master Mulan sat on the ground with his withered fingers, grabbed the messy hair on his head, and said, "it''s not the girl of Guangming Holy Land yet! That girl is too capable of tossing. She wants to challenge the best mental health teacher of the young generation of BaiCaoYuan on behalf of Guangming holy land, and prove that Guangming holy land has better attainments in alchemy than Tiandi mountain. For this matter, several old guys in BaiCaoYuan are anxious to turn white!"

 Chapter 658

    Ningxiaochuan said, "herbal garden should have many powerful heart trainers. Will it be lost to a young woman in Guangming holy land?"


    Master Mulan shook his head and said, "what you don''t know is that she is going to challenge a young generation of mental health practitioners, who can''t be more than 50 years old. That girl is a big mental health practitioner, while there are only two big mental health practitioners under the age of 50 in BaiCaoYuan, and they are all over 40 years old!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s OK to have two senior brothers to fight. It shouldn''t be difficult to win her!"


    "If it''s so easy, we won''t be in a hurry! The girl of Guangming holy land can refine human level pills, which is already in the realm of great heart nourishing master. However, your two elder martial brothers have never successfully refined human level pills."


    Master Mulan sighed, "if our herbal garden really loses to that girl, it will lose a lot of face! Xiaochuan, tell me the truth as a teacher, how sure are you to refine human level pills?"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "well, I did deceive the master before, and I said it conservatively. If I refined Guiyuan pill, I have at least five points of confidence. I have already understood the control of fire and the formation of Dan Li. Now I have only a little doubt about how to form ''Dan soul''. There are still some small doubts! If I can make up for this doubt, I should be able to have seven points of confidence!"


    Master Mulan was even more stupid, and took Ning Xiaochuan and left, "what are you waiting for? I''ll explain ''Dan soul chapter'' to you myself, sissy, you also come to watch!"


    Master Mulan is one of the four chief heart nourishing masters in Tiandi mountain, which is located in the whole North. Xinjiang has a great reputation. If a mental health teacher can listen to master Mulan''s lectures, he can definitely benefit for a lifetime. After going out, it will also be quite face-saving to mention it to other mental health teachers.


    Master Mulan adjusted his skirt, sat upright on the top, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and said, "Ogawa, I''ve explained it to you for so long, and now I know how to make the elixir produce ''Dan soul''?"


    "Disciples have roughly understood!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "people have three souls and seven souls. Dan, also have three souls and seven souls. A man and a woman can conceive a new life with three souls and seven souls. To make the pill produce three souls and seven souls, we must conceive the pill as a fetus. When the fetus is born, it is the time to refine into a human Dan."


    Master Mulan patted his thigh and said with a smile, "you boy, you have a good understanding. To give birth to a human level pill, it is not to let men and women conceive together, but to conceive a heart nourishing master and a heart nourishing true tripod together. Take the heart nourishing true tripod as your lover, pour your own efforts, and the probability of refining a successful human level pill will be greater. Watermelon, how much do you understand?"


    Yu Sisi sat next to Ning Xiaochuan in a dignified way, beautiful and dusty, gently shook her head and said, "the disciple didn''t reach the level of elder martial brother''s heart cultivation and alchemy, and he still couldn''t understand the soul of the pill."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re also a senior cardiologist now. It''s right to listen."


    Master Mulan added, "in fact, it''s quite difficult to make the pill pregnant with a complete three souls, even at the current level of the teacher."


    "Master, can''t you refine a human level pill?" Ning Xiaochuan said with some doubts.


    Master Mulan shook his head and said, "human level pills are divided into five grades: one soul human level pills, three soul human level pills, seven soul human level pills, three soul seven soul human level pills, and holy product human level pills."


    "Great mental health teachers are also divided into five levels: source level great mental health teacher, soul level great mental health teacher, soul level great mental health teacher, King level great mental health teacher, Saint level great mental health teacher."


    "The five levels of the great mental health teacher correspond to five grades of human level pills."


    "That is to say, you can refine the ''three soul man level pill'', and you can be called the soul level great spiritual trainer. You can refine the ''seven soul man level pill'', and you can be called the soul level great spiritual trainer. Three souls are in front, seven souls are in the back. Three souls are easy to refine, but seven souls are not easy to get."


    "Ogawa, not long after you broke through the realm of great mental health teachers, you were called ''source level great mental health teachers''. Among the great mental health teachers, you are the lowest level and the largest number of great mental health teachers."


    "The ''Guiyuan pill'' I gave you is the ''one soul human pill'' with the lowest grade among the human pills. There is only one dan soul in the pill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "that is to say, there is no need to completely conceive the three souls and seven souls of the pill. Just conceive a pill soul, and it is already a human pill?"


    "You unlucky child! If you can conceive all the souls of the elixir, you can be called ''King level great heart nourishing master''. The king of the great heart nourishing masters can directly ask the immortal leader to make you the owner of the herbal garden."


    "Do you know what the king level great spiritual master stands for? It is already a person who can be on an equal footing with the leaders of all holy lands. Even the leaders of all holy lands will ask you to respectfully call you ''master''!" Master Mulan laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "master, what level of great spiritual master are you now?"


    Master Mulan touched the white beard on his chin and said leisurely, "I have studied pharmacology and Dan Dao for more than 500 years. Even if it is refining ''seven soul human level Dan'', it is also handy, and it is already the peak among the soul level great mental health masters!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so all the four chief mental health therapists in Tiandi mountain are soul level mental health therapists?"


    "Yes!" Master Mulan said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do we have a king level mental health master in Tiandi mountain?"


    Master Mulan shook his head and said, "it has been 3000 years since there was a king level great spiritual trainer in Tiandi mountain! Boy, every level of the great spiritual trainer is very difficult to cross. Although Lao Tzu is now the peak of the great spiritual trainer, it is estimated that he will not become a King level great spiritual trainer even if he has practiced for another 500 years. Moreover, Lao Tzu may not have lived for 500 years!"


    "Your talent is very high, so you must work hard to become a soul level spiritual trainer within 20 years; within 100 years, become a soul level spiritual trainer, making those old guys silly! Haha!"


    Twenty years later, Ning Xiaochuan was less than 50 years old.


    It''s really quite frightening to become a soul level mental health teacher at the age of less than 50. It will definitely cause a sensation in mental health teachers.


    "Cough! What''s so happy?" Outside the bamboo fence, an old voice came.


    Hearing the voice outside, master Mulan''s face immediately became unhappy and said, "I said Jin Sanfan, you are also hundreds of years old. How can you hide outside and eavesdrop on my lectures to disciples? Although your level of heart cultivation and alchemy is not as good as me, you won''t come to steal the teacher?"


    "Fart! I need to eavesdrop on you? Where are you better than me? In terms of heart cultivation and alchemy, we can only be half a dozen. In terms of the ability to teach disciples, my disciples are all over the north. Xinjiang. In the Tianshu Empire, at least five of the ten great heart cultivators are my students. In terms of wealth, I can''t use up the Xuanshi I have accumulated for 800 lifetimes. What do you think is better than me?"


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door was pushed open with a palm.


    An old man with white hair and a young face came in from the outside, dressed neatly, dressed in gold silk robes and gilded boots. Every hair was combed neatly, every button was buttoned carefully, and his body was spotless!


    His body has a pressing noble spirit, elegant and clean, which is in sharp contrast to master Mulan.


    Behind the old man, followed by four beautiful girls.


    Their heads are tied in bun and inserted with precious hairpins. All of them are dressed in clean white heart nourishing robes and wrapped with gold belt, outlining slender waist, slender *!


    "Tut tut! Jin Sanfan, do you think you are disgusting or not? People who are hundreds of years old will take a few beautiful girls with them wherever they go! People who know think you are enjoying life; people who don''t know think you have a few concubines! The whole herbal garden is polluted by you. What''s it like, what''s it like?" Master Mulan shook his head hard, showing a disgusting look.


    The old man was so angry by master Mulan that he shivered all over and said, "your mouth is too smelly. Like you, they are all stones in the pit! All the four girls are extremely talented heart healers sent by the descendants of the clan. They just came to me to learn heart nourishing alchemy. I just taught them casually for two or three years, and they all reached the level of senior heart healers. Can you compare them?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean?"


    Master Mulan was immediately unhappy, and suddenly stood up, with a pair of beads staring out of his eyes, Avenue: "It took me twoorthree years to reach the level of senior cardiologist. Is it great? Watermelon, you tell him how long I taught you, half a day! Half a day, I taught a senior cardiologist. Ogawa, you tell that old stick, how long do I teach you? Half a year! I teach a big cardiologist in half a year! The gap is ah! Many times it is impossible to make up, we are not at the same level, why do you insult yourself?"


    The old man looked at Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi and sneered, "you are too thick skinned! I have heard that Ning Xiaochuan had become a great heart trainer before he worshipped you as a teacher. How much does it matter to you?"


    The four girls behind the old man looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and there was a light of curiosity and envy in their four beautiful eyes.


    "Do you have the guts to say another word?" Master Mulan was also anxious and rubbed his palm, ready to fight with the old man.


    The old man did not give in at all and said, "I said, what can you do to me?"


    Seeing that the two old timers were about to fight, Ning Xiaochuan hurried to the middle of the two old men and advised, "master, master Jin, now that the enemy is in front of you, can''t you sit down and have a good talk? Think about your coping strategies?"


    Both old people stopped!


    The old man adjusted his clothes, stared at master Mulan, and said, "the apprentice is more sensible than you, and you are so angry that he almost forgot his business. I have discussed with master Xue Qing, and I will send Jin Fengyi and Mu Cheng to fight against the talented female spiritual trainer of the bright holy land tomorrow!"

 Chapter 659

    Master Mulan sneered and said, "Jin Fengyi is your disciple, and Mu Cheng is the grandson of old lady Xue. Neither of them has ever refined human level pills. Send them two, and they will definitely lose tomorrow. At that time, it will be our Tiandi mountain''s face! Jin Sanfan, it''s one thing for me to quarrel with you, but it''s another thing for the reputation of Tiandi mountain!"


    The old man''s name is "Jinpan", which is as famous as master Mulan. He is one of the four chief heart trainers in Tiandi mountain!


    Master Jin Pan said, "I naturally know how many defeats I will win tomorrow, but what can I do? Among the young generation of Tiandi mountain, in addition to Jin Fengyi and Mu Cheng, can I find a third great heart trainer?"


    "Are you blind?" Master Mulan glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Master Jin pan stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a gleam in his eyes. He immediately shook his head and said, "I heard that Ning Xiaochuan was only in his twenties, and he has become a great spiritual trainer. Moreover, his martial arts cultivation is also very high, and he is known as a genius spiritual trainer that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. However, Ning Xiaochuan has only become a great spiritual trainer for half a year, and his level is definitely not comparable to that of Jin Fengyi and Mu Cheng."


    Master Mulan shook his head and said, "say you are addicted to female sex. You don''t believe it. Your head has been arched by pigs..."


    "Who do you say is addicted to female sex? Who do you say has his head arched by a pig?" Master Jinpan was so angry that his hair wanted to stand up, and he was going to quarrel with master Mulan.


    Royal sissy has been silly for a long time. Is this the holy land of the spiritual master? Is this the respected chief mental therapist?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two masters with great interest, and did not come forward to persuade them to fight again.


    Although they quarreled fiercely, they didn''t really get angry. Obviously, this is not the first time for them to quarrel like this.


    "Can you hear me out?"


    Master Mulan said, "Jin Fengyi and Mu Chengdu are more than 40 years old. Even if they win, they will also win disgrace. If they lose, our face will be even worse. However, Ning Xiaochuan is only in his twenties. Even if they lose, our face will look better. If they win accidentally, hey hey, don''t you give us a long face in Tiandi mountain?"


    Hearing master Mulan''s words, master Jinpan also showed a thoughtful look, and was a little moved. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if you are allowed to refine high-level pills, how high is your success rate?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "report back to the elder, when the younger generation was a senior cardiologist, there was a 70% success rate in refining senior pills. Now, if you reach the level of a big cardiologist, although you don''t say that there is a 10% success rate, you are still sure of 95%


    Master Jin Pan''s eyes slightly coagulated, gently nodded, took out a yellow Xuandan the size of a thumb finger from the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "tell me the composition of this pill?"


    Ningxiaochuan took the Yellow Xuandan, gently sniffed it, closed his eyes, and said, "the best of the advanced Xuandan! There are three main drugs in total, flying dragon beard, 800 year old lotus mustard, 800 year old blood green wood. In addition to the three main drugs, there are eight kinds of drugs, including heart nourishing grass, cold heart spring, lotus mustard purple lotus root, Tianlong grass, solitary Yin black stone, Jiao scale, snake gall, and Gastrodia elata leaves."


    The four girls behind master Jinpan were slightly surprised, and their beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan. It was too powerful. Just smelling it, they said the main medicine and dispensing of "Longxu Dan", and even the year of each medicine.


    You know, Longxu Dan is a high-level Xuandan developed by master Jinpan. It is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to know the prescription of Longxu Dan in advance.


    If it were for them, even if they were allowed to study for three days, they might not be able to understand Longxu Dan so thoroughly.


    He is also a talented heart trainer of the younger generation. Why is he so powerful?


    Even master Jin Pan''s face showed a happy look. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan actually told the main medicine and dispensing of longxudan. This is not the level that an ordinary heart nourishing master can have!


    Ning Xiaochuan continued: "According to the collocation of various medicinal materials, the main function of this advanced pill should be to heal wounds and improve the physique of monks. The pill is cold, so when refining, you must first put the dispensing medicine, and finally put the main drug ''flying dragon beard''. I think the most important thing in refining this pill is to control the flame, especially when putting the flying dragon beard, the temperature of the flame is slightly weak, and the whole pot of pills will be destroyed. Master, I don''t know what the younger generation said Is it correct? "


    Before master Jinpan spoke, master Mulan looked up and laughed, saying, "Jin Sanfan, do you still want to test my apprentice? He just smelled it, and almost wrote your prescriptions. Does your disciple, Jin Fengyi, have this ability?"


    Surprisingly, master Jinpan didn''t argue with master Mulan, but showed a fox like smile and narrowed his eyes: "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you think of the four female disciples behind me? If you are willing to come to my door, I will give you all four of them!"


    Master Mulan''s whole face was black, and he cursed and said, "I''ll go to your uncle''s, and I''m not as straightforward as you are in digging the foot of the wall? I''m standing here, and you think I''m dead?"


    Master Jinpan said with a smile: "People go up, and the water flows down. Ning Xiaochuan, if you come to my door, you need Xuanshi, Xuanshi; beauty, beauty; if you want to refine pills, you can supply you with psychic miracles at any time. Moreover, I can also send the top experts of the clan to protect you. I forgot to tell you that I am a member of the ''Jin clan'', one of the three aristocratic families of the Tianshu empire. The current king of the Jin clan is my brother. Haha!"


    It turned out that master Jin pan was the brother of the king of the Jin family. No wonder he was so rich!


    Master Mulan is also anxious. Master Jinpan''s influence background is indeed very strong, rich and powerful. What if Ning Xiaochuan is really interested?


    Ning Xiaochuan, with a smile on his face, leisurely bowed to master Jinpan and said, "master is in love with me! Since the younger generation has already worshipped master Mulan as a teacher, it is impossible to betray the master."


    Master Mulan was overjoyed and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with new eyes. He liked Ning Xiaochuan more and said with a smile, "old man Jin, not everyone is rare for basalt and beauty. If you want to dig my disciples, get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Master Jin pan was not disappointed, but showed a look of appreciation and said, "yes! Mulan, you are not as good as me in everything in your life, but you have accepted a very good disciple, which makes me lose heart and mouth. Well! You can send him to fight against the bright Holy Land tomorrow, but you have to discuss this with master Xue Qing."


    "OK! I''ll go with you to discuss with her." Master Mulan also became serious, attached great importance to this matter, and went out with master Jinpan.


    Master Jin pan suddenly stopped and looked at the four girls behind him, with a sly look in his eyes, and said, "don''t follow the four of you, and stay and chat with young master Ning about the knowledge of heart nourishing alchemy. Young master Ning has become a great heart nourishing master at a young age, so you should learn more from him."


    Master Jinpan and master Mulan are not only powerful spiritual masters, but also very deep cultivation. In a flash, they turned into two streamers and disappeared into the sky!


    The four girls who were extremely beautiful stayed. They were all senior mental health practitioners. They were extremely intelligent and naturally understood master Jinpan''s meaning.


    They looked very young, as if they were only 16 or 7 years old, with bright eyes and teeth, light body and soft body, and immediately surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    A girl with a dusty temperament, pure and pleasant, Shi Shi ran saluted with a soft voice: "elder martial brother Ning, my name is jinyushu, can you tell me how to refine Longxu pill?"


    Another girl with slender legs gently leaned against Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, emitting a faint fragrance. She held a scroll of Dan Jing in her hand, blinked her eyes, and said delicately, "brother Xiaochuan, my name is Jin Yiwan, but you should remember my name. Can you help me point out the ''Dan Li chapter''?"


    The other two girls also gathered around Ning Xiaochuan, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with an expression of worship, as if looking at their lover, and also raised various questions about alchemy, wanting to talk to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yusisi stood aside, grinding her teeth in anger, tightly clenched her fists, and her eyes were about to burst out flames. It was too much!


    "What are you doing? Is brother Ogawa what you can call him? All are fox spirits!" Royal sissy said.


    The four girls all quieted down, stared at Yu Sisi, and looked at her all over.


    Jin Yiwan slightly stood up the towering twin peaks, showing that she was more talented than Yu Sisi. She stood beside Ning Xiaochuan pitifully and said softly, "brother Xiaochuan, your younger martial sister is too uneducated to swear! Don''t worry, for your face, we won''t argue with her! Hehe!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a wry smile on his face, gently touched the bridge of his nose and said, "go back first! I may stay in Baicao garden for a long time in the future, and we still have a lot of time to discuss and study. Four senior sisters, please!"


    "Elder martial brother Ning, don''t ignore me next time you come!"


    "Brother Ogawa, I will often come to see you in the future. If you need any rare mysterious medicine, tell me and I will help you find it!"


    "Elder martial brother Ning, you can accompany me to collect medicine next time. I have a lot of things to ask you."


    ¡­¡­


    The four girls reluctantly left, and the charming fragrance remained in the air.


    Royal sissy stood on the corner, her eyes a little blurred, and she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and said softly, "what''s the matter? Jealous?"


    Yusisi plunged into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, hugged Ning Xiaochuan tightly, and said, "I''m so scared, really scared, what if one day you don''t want me?"


    "How can it be? There will never be that day." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm.


    Yusisi shook her head hard, Avenue: "How can it be impossible? There are so many excellent women than me, and zihanyan is more beautiful than me. Even the four little fox spirits just now are no worse than me. Your talent is so high, and there will only be more and more women who like you in the future. I''m not that I can''t tolerate other women, but I''m afraid that one day, there will be more and more excellent women around you, but I''m forgotten by you, and I''ll be left in the corner by you and never look again, just like that corner Mud and dust! "


    Ningxiaochuan hugged yucici''s slender jade waist, smelled the fragrance between her hair, stared at the distant sky, and said, "there are countless beauties in the world, but there is only one yuwatermelon!"

 Chapter 660

    The next day, a huge white jade Temple flew out of the clouds and suspended over the herbal garden.


    The spiritual master of Guangming Holy Land flew out of the white cloud temple and fell outside the herbal garden. All of them spread white spiritual master robes.


    Under the leadership of the battle General of the giant spirit, the spiritual master of the holy land of light entered the herbal garden and came to the arena that had been prepared for a long time.


    The heart nourishing master of herbal garden has been waiting in the competition field. Three of the four chief heart nourishing masters, including master Mulan, master Jinpan and master Xue Qing, have been present. They are all old people who have lived for hundreds of years, representing the top level of alchemy in Tiandi mountain!


    In addition to the three chief mental health practitioners, there are dozens of white haired old mental health practitioners and young mental health practitioners. There are a large number of them, either senior mental health practitioners or talented young talents.


    Ningxiaochuan and yusisi also stood in the crowd.


    In Tiandi mountain, only the herbal garden can accept disciples alone. As long as they are liked by the heart nourishing master in the herbal garden, they can take back to Tiandi mountain without taking the Tianmen exam.


    Of course, disciples who enter Tiandi mountain in this way can''t get the "Holy Land order" of inner disciples unless they reach the level of great heart nourishing master.


    As long as you become a great heart nourishing master in herbal garden, you can break the rules and become an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    Guangming holy land, a total of five mental health teachers came. All of them are great mental health teachers. Their eyes are sharp and imposing. You don''t have to guess. It''s definitely a bad comer!


    Four of them are wrinkled old people. Only the woman with a white veil walking in the center looks very young, slim, with waist length black hair, slender neck and delicate skin, giving people a fresh and refined feeling!


    Her eyes were very bright, just like two bright stars. Shi Shi ran bowed to the three chief heart therapists in Tiandi mountain, and her voice was as clear as Oriole: "junior, Lin Yueji, meet the three masters!"


    Master Jinpan laughed and praised her a few words, so he told her not to salute.


    "Today, I came to the herbal garden to learn the art of nourishing the heart and refining pills. I take the liberty of sending a small gift. Please accept it!"


    Lin Yueji''s words are very appropriate, and every action shows elegance. Her voice is like a clear spring flowing in the mountains. It''s sweet and pleasant, giving people a feeling of not eating human fireworks.


    She waved her hand gently.


    A staggering old man, holding a month old wooden box, presented it to master Jin pan.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the white wooden box of that month.


    Not to mention the items contained in the box, it''s just a half foot square moon white wooden box, which is a priceless treasure!


    Moonlight wood!


    Moonlight wood, a kind of Xuanling wood, ranks ninth in the "Xuanling wood classic". Even a small piece of nail cap can sell a million Xuanshi at a price.


    It is said that in the era of apotheosis, there was a "Moonlight Fairy" who reached the level of a secondary God, which was cultivated by a "Moonlight wood" absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. It has a great magical power of overturning rivers and seas, and is famous in later generations.


    Of course, this is just a myth!


    The month white wooden box sent by Guangming holy soil is made of moonlight wood.


    The value of this box is simply unimaginable.


    Then, how precious will the things in the box be?


    Elder Jin pan lifted his eyes and opened the moonlight wooden box. There was a red dragon scale in it, only as big as a palm. However, the dragon scale was engraved with dense lines, like a map!


    Seeing this dragon scale, elder Jinpan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately closed the moonlight wooden box. His eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he said, "it''s extraordinary for you to give this treasure to Tiandi mountain. What does that mean?"


    Lin Yueji said with a smile, "the holy land of light has an ancient heritage and profound heritage. Naturally, there are countless treasures. Sending oneortwo treasures also wants to increase the friendship with Tiandi mountain."


    Master Mulan snorted coldly and said, "I think you Guangming Holy Land didn''t have the ability to get that thing, so you made a handy favor and gave the red dragon scale map to Tiandi mountain."


    Lin Yueji calmly responded and said, "everything can''t hide from master Mulan. The red dragon scale map is placed in the holy land of light, and its value is indeed buried. Tiandi mountain has always been friendly with the dragon family. If Tiandi mountain comes forward, it will be able to get that thing back. My younger generation''s words have come to this point, so next, can I ask the young talent of herbal garden for the magic method of alchemy?"


    "Ogawa, you come to discuss the knowledge of alchemy with Miss Yueji. After all, you are a man, but you should let Miss Yueji have some!" Master Mulan said impolitely.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, dressed in a neat blue heart nourishing master robe, walked to the arena, clasped his hands, bowed to Lin Yueji, and said, "Your Highness, your martial arts cultivation has reached the peak in the young generation. I didn''t expect that you are still a great heart nourishing master with extreme talent! I really admire you!"


    Lin Yueji took the veil and changed her temperament. Even her eyes exposed outside the veil changed a lot with special drugs.


    The purpose of her doing so is not to let people see through her identity.


    Everyone didn''t recognize her true identity. However, Ning Xiaochuan has a seven hole demon heart. She doesn''t need to see it with her eyes at all, but just feels it with her heart. Even if she can change, she can''t cheat Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    When Ning Xiaochuan told Lin Yueji''s identity, even the four older generation of spiritual therapists of Guangming holy land were slightly shocked and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    What a great young man!


    Those mental health teachers in Baicao garden were even more surprised, and even the three masters were shocked for a moment.


    Those young heart therapists talked about it one after another, "I heard that the martial arts cultivation of the bright saint has been perfected in the younger generation. When taking the Tianmen exam, she was the first to walk out of the Tianmen!"


    "I heard that in the young generation of Guangming holy land, Guangming saint has ranked second only in terms of martial arts cultivation, defeating hundreds of millions of geniuses, and the martial arts cultivation is very amazing. Is it... Is she still a great heart trainer?"


    "If it''s true, the talent of the bright saint is too terrible! This is the real genius spiritual trainer that can''t be seen in ten thousand years. Our young spiritual trainer in Tiandi mountain is thousands of miles away from her."


    "You owe smoke, don''t you? Dare you say that?"


    "It is!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ogawa, do you say she is the saint of the holy land of light?" Master Mulan rubbed his eyes and felt it was incredible.


    Master Mulan has seen the bright saint and Lin Yueji, but the breath on the two women is completely different. How can they be the same person?


    Even if it''s the same person, can''t you see from master Mulan''s cultivation?


    Lin Yueji smiled, gave Shi Shiran a bow, and said, "Lin Yueji apologized to your predecessors and hid her identity. It was really a last resort."


    "I don''t blame you, but the three of us have lived too long. Our eyes are old and dim. We can''t see people clearly!" Master Mulan''s heart was very bad, and he kept sighing.


    Master Jin pan also shook his head and said, "today, if Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t recognized the identity of Her Highness, we wouldn''t have to compete at BaiCaoYuan at all. If no one could recognize it, we would have lost everything."


    The three masters did not blame Lin Yueji, but understood the reason why she did so.


    Just think, if there is Lin Yueji such a supreme genius in Tiandi mountain, she will also be allowed to hide her talents. For example, divide her into two people, one is the saint of light, and the other is the genius heart trainer, Lin Yueji.


    In this way, her talent will not be so conspicuous!


    After knowing that Lin Yueji was the saint of light, the three masters had lost their confidence to continue the competition.


    Master Xue Qing sighed, "the holy land of light can cultivate such a shocking girl of heaven. The herbal garden has been defeated to nothing. I think... There is no need to compare it today!"


    Lin Yueji glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes and said with a bright smile, "master Xue Qing''s words are bad. There is a genius like brother Ning in Baicao garden, which also makes the younger generation marvel and admire."


    Master Mulan said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to be so modest. Everyone knows that if you want to become a great heart nourishing teacher, martial arts cultivation and heart nourishing alchemy must go hand in hand. Ogawa can really compete with you in heart nourishing alchemy, but martial arts cultivation is very different from you. In fact, we Tiandi mountain have lost!"


    Lin Yueji''s eyes were slightly lifted, like the stars and the moon, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ning, you are also very deep hidden! You have the cultivation of heaven and man realm, and you don''t even know Master Mulan, which makes the little woman admire!"


    "Boom!"


    After Lin Yueji''s words came out, her jaw fell off, and many people''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets!


    Even the four older generation of spiritual therapists of Guangming holy land were surprised, staring at Ning Xiaochuan again, and their eyes became different again.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had seen through the identity of the saint of light before, it just made some small waves in their hearts, then now, their hearts have a tumbling vibration.


    Is it possible that mount Tiandi also hides Ning Xiaochuan''s talent?


    Master Mulan rubbed his ears and said, "Your Highness, what did you just say? Ogawa has the cultivation of heaven and man?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised that he hid so well that even master Mulan, who had deep cultivation, did not see through his true cultivation. Unexpectedly, I was seen through by the saint of light!


    She must also have a special constitution!


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed to the three masters sitting above and said, "master! Two masters! Disciples, please apologize. The disciples did hide their martial arts accomplishments, but the disciples were also forced! Please punish the master and the two masters!"

 Chapter 661

    Cultivation of heaven and man!


    Master Jin Pan''s expression was greatly shaken up. It was completely different from the sad look just now. He laughed and said, "what are you punishing? Well done! I''m very glad that the young man can be so thoughtful and know how to hide his strength. You young people have to learn more from Ning Xiaochuan. You will know to be in the limelight in one day, and you will be counselled as soon as the key time comes!"


    "Cut! Ning Xiaochuan is my disciple, and it''s none of your business?"


    Master Mulan showed a pair of white eyes. Immediately, he laughed and said, "Ogawa, in fact, when I accepted you as an apprentice, I already saw that you hid your martial arts cultivation. However, young people! Always have their own *, so I naturally didn''t ask more questions."


    Behind them, all the young heart therapists rolled their eyes, saying it shamelessly!


    However, master Mulan has a high status, and no one dares to say the words "shameless".


    The four girls standing behind master Jinpan brightened their eyes and worshipped Ning Xiaochuan more. In their view, Ning Xiaochuan is the real king of the younger generation.


    Master Xue Qing sighed, "these two young people are really great. They can see through each other, but we can''t see through them. Their future achievements must be above us."


    A soul level spiritual master of Guangming holy land came out and said, "I didn''t expect that Tiandi mountain is so arrogant. So it seems that today''s war must be the top duel of the younger generation of spiritual masters."


    Master Jin Pan said, "since it is your holy land of light that is better than the test pill, then the problem is up to you holy land of light!"


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming holy land was not polite. He took out a piece of brown yellow turtle shell from the storage Xuanqi and said, "this is a piece of Oracle Bone Dan Fang I accidentally got in cangming sea area. According to my research, the Dan Fang recorded on the tortoise shell is an ancient Dan Fang of one soul human Dan in the period of apotheosis!"


    "I swear by the reputation of a heart trainer that no one has seen this Dan Fang except me. It can definitely be used as today''s topic!"


    Master Jinpan nodded and said, "master Yuzi can swear on the reputation of a heart nourishing master, and I naturally believe it. However, there is a great difference between ancient alchemy and current alchemy, and it is difficult to refine. In addition, Saint Guangming and Ning Xiaochuan are only young heart nourishing masters, so it is not easy to refine a human level pill. It is even more difficult to refine a human level pill with ancient Dan Fang!"


    In fact, master Jinpan wanted to say that it was absolutely impossible.


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming Holy Land laughed and said, "with their strength, refining human level pills is indeed very reluctantly. However, if they are allowed to refine high-level pills, it is too simple for them. Therefore, I used a compromise!"


    "In fact, what is recorded on this tortoise shell is not a complete Dan Fang originally, and it only records about half of the content of Dan Fang."


    "My question is to ask them to complete the Dan prescription. I don''t ask them to refine the human level Dan, but who can refine the higher grade Dan medicine after they complete the Dan prescription?"


    Master Jinpan''s eyes lit up and said, "this is a good topic!"


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming holy land used the power of mind to pass the Dan square on the tortoise shell to Lin Yueji and Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Then he handed the tortoise shell to the three masters of Baicao garden.


    A complex incomplete Dan Fang appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind!


    Lin Yueji and Ning Xiaochuan both showed a thoughtful look. Then, they stared at each other at the same time, and there was a sense of needle tip to wheat awn!


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming Holy Land took out two identical medicinal materials and gave them to Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Yueji respectively.


    Ningxiaochuan counted the medicinal materials, which were exactly the eleven kinds of drugs recorded in Gudan prescription.


    Lin Yueji also received the same eleven drugs.


    Master Jin pan asked, "after you finish studying Dan Fang, you can go to the medicine field to pick the necessary drugs!"


    Half an hour later, the bright Saint first opened her eyes, had thoroughly studied the Dan prescription, and went to take the remaining medicine.


    After a moment, Ning Xiaochuan had finished the analysis, and he had a clear idea in his mind, and planned to refine a high-level pill.


    With his current attainments in alchemy, if he forcibly refined human level pills, 100% would fail.


    Refining advanced pills is the most conservative.


    He believed that the bright Saint holding a piece of incomplete ancient Dan square would never produce a human Dan!


    "What she refined should also be high-level pills! There are also high and low levels of high-level pills, depending on who can refine the pills with better efficacy and higher grade. Of course, the most critical thing is to be able to refine the pills."


    After all, it is incomplete Dan Fang, and the medicinal materials on the original Dan Fang must be added.


    In other words, they are now almost like creating a new high-level Dan''s Dan Fang!


    Not to mention their two young great heart healers, even those who have studied Dan Dao for hundreds of years, it is absolutely impossible to create a new high-level Dan in half an hour!


    Only those at the level of master Jinpan and master Mulan can innovate a refining method of advanced Dan in a short time.


    Of course, they also need to refine many times and constantly modify in order to create a high-level Dan prescription.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan and the bright Saint only have half an hour, so it is necessary to innovate a refining method of high-level pills.


    First of all, the time is too short.


    Secondly, they also have to refine the pill successfully at one time, and there is no chance of refining it a second time.


    "This is an impossible topic. Even if I am allowed to refine it, it is impossible to refine a new high-level pill at one time!" A white haired soul level spiritual master kept shaking his head, thinking it was impossible.


    He has studied alchemy for more than 200 years, and can be called a famous figure in the world of mental health practitioners. However, to create a high-level pill, he needs at least a month of research, continuous refining and modification, and it is possible to refine the high-level pill.


    Alchemy is not like cultivating martial arts. It requires gradual progress, accumulation of experience, extensive reading of the classic of alchemy, and continuous growth in failure.


    A mental health teacher, no matter how talented, also needs to accumulate slowly, and it is impossible to become a fat man in one bite!


    Therefore, in his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan and Lin Yueji are too young to refine high-level pills at one time!


    "Since they are all talented mental health teachers who are difficult to meet in thousands of years, ordinary people naturally cannot complete the test for them. However, they may not be unable to complete it." Another old man said.


    "Anyway, as long as one of them can refine the pill, it will be a victory."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 10000 kinds of mysterious drugs planted in the medicine field of herbal garden. Almost all the mysterious drugs that exist in the world can be found here.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yueji and Ning Xiaochuan to complete the collection of the needed Xuanyao and return to the center of the bidouchang again.


    Lin Yueji collected a total of 12 kinds of medicinal materials, all of which are precious high-grade Xuanyao.


    Ningxiaochuan picked a total of 11 kinds of medicinal materials, including both rare Jiupin Xuanyao and ordinary Yipin Xuanyao, all of which were placed in 11 jade cups and bowls on the table.


    Lin Yueji wore a white veil to cover the fairy face of Qingcheng. Her jade hands were slender, her black silk was like a waterfall, her waist was as thin as a soft willow, and her apricot eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s desk with smoke, and her voice was beautiful: "young master Ning, unexpectedly picked Tianmi fruit, which seemed to be a high-level pill to improve the monks'' accomplishments!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also glanced at the table of the bright saint, slightly surprised, and said, "ape mingcao, open wisdom Lingquan, it seems that the saint''s highness is to refine the high-level pill that helps newborn babies wash their bone marrow and open their wisdom."


    Lin Yueji said with a smile, "I don''t know how confident young master Ning is to refine the pill?"


    "Ten percent!" Ning Xiaochuan said impolitely.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is less than 30% sure.


    The reason why I am 100% sure is that I want to create a psychological pressure on Lin Yueji.


    If a mental therapist has psychological pressure, he will be distracted when refining pills. A little negligence will lead to the destruction of the whole furnace of pills.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, the fight between the two has begun, fighting all the time, not just as simple as alchemy.


    Alchemy is just a form. The psychological battle between the two of them began as early as when Ning Xiaochuan first shouted the word "bright saint"!


    Whoever can suppress the opponent psychologically will have a greater chance to win.


    "I''m also 100% sure! Young master Ning, I can start first!"


    Lin Yueji''s determination was firm, and she was not affected by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    A small white jade shaped tripod flew out of her heart palace and turned into a three meter high white jade medicine tripod. The glow was swirling, and the light and rain were shuttling, emitting a powerful force of the soul, which turned out to be a spiritual tripod of the supreme level!


    Her jade hand twists gently in the void. A blue flame appeared in her palm and turned into a nine petaled Lotus!


    With a gentle wave of the jade arm, the blue fire lotus fell under the white jade tripod, lifted the white jade tripod and suspended in the void half a meter high!


    Those heart healers in the herbal garden were shocked beyond measure. A young heart healer said, "the green lotus flame! It is said that only the ''evergreen lotus seeds'' can be bred. The green lotus seeds that have grown for thousands of years are rare in the world and can be called the king of medicine in the king of medicine. The saint of light actually accepted this kind of mysterious fire, which is really enviable!"


    Those older generation of mental health teachers stared at the white jade medicine tripod tightly, and their hearts shook and felt a strong shock.


    One of the elders said in a trembling voice, "that... That is the heart nourishing tripod of the supreme device level..."


    Hearing the words "supreme weapon", everyone was shocked, like being hit by electricity!


    If it were just a supreme instrument, it would not shock these ancient directors with high status.


    However, the meaning of a heart nourishing tripod at the level of supreme ware is completely different!

 Chapter 662

    The expressions of the three chief mental health practitioners in Baicao garden were slightly surprised, and their eyes stared at the white jade tripod suspended in front of Lin Yueji.


    Sure enough, it''s the supreme weapon!


    "With the power of the saint of light, it is impossible to refine the supreme instrument into a heart nourishing tripod. We must have a peerless master behind her." Master Jinpan thought so.


    In Tiandi mountain, there are more than a dozen soul level great heart nourishing masters, but only master Jinpan and master Mulan can be called the chief great heart nourishing masters, because they all refine the heart nourishing master''s real tripod into inferior supreme weapons!


    If you do this, your level of alchemy will be far higher than that of other soul level mental health masters.


    Master Jinpan spent more than 200 years refining the heart nourishing master''s true tripod six times before refining the heart nourishing master''s true tripod into a inferior supreme weapon. He was very aware of the difficulties.


    Therefore, he can be sure that there must be an expert behind the bright saint to help her. Only when she is so young, can she practice the inferior supreme weapon into a heart nourishing tripod.


    The bright Saint not only owns the green lotus flame, but also has the supreme vessel level heart nourishing tripod, which has far exceeded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Today, I''m afraid the herbal garden will fail!


    Master Jinpan and master Mulan looked at each other, and their eyes showed helplessness.


    This is like a genius born in an aristocratic family and a genius born in a poor family. Everyone''s talent is not much different. However, talents born in aristocratic families will naturally have more advantages if they use more advanced utensils!


    The advantage of the supreme device level heart nourishing tripod is even more obvious!


    Because the supreme instrument has produced an instrument spirit.


    If the bright Saint wants to control the heart nourishing tripod, she is even more handy. She doesn''t even need to control the fire of alchemy in person. The spirit can help her refine pills, which greatly reduces the risk of failure.


    "Maybe the bright saint can really refine a new high-level pill!"


    The old man who previously firmly believed that the saint of light and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t refine high-level pills also began to waver after seeing the heart nourishing tripod at the supreme level!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have psychological pressure because the bright Saint had a heart nourishing real tripod of inferior supreme level, adjusted her state, and called out her heart nourishing real tripod, which was turned into a nine meter high bronze ancient tripod.


    Inborn nine grade Xuanqi level heart nourishing tripod!


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t need to mobilize XuanHuo at all, because the yin-yang open fire has long been integrated with the heart nourishing true tripod. Two kinds of flames, one Yin and one Yang, wrap the heart nourishing true tripod and turn it into "open fire" after gathering together.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod is not the supreme weapon. However, inside the heart nourishing tripod, there is a martial spirit of Ning Xiaochuan.


    It can be said that Yangxin Zhending has become a part of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, just like an organ in the body, completely controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    To some extent, the bright saint, who has the highest level of spiritual cultivation, may not be better than Ning Xiaochuan in her ability to control drugs and heat.


    As time went by, the two put all the herbs into the medicine tripod, and they didn''t fail in the middle. Now it just depends on who can really cultivate the pills.


    Master Jin pan nodded and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s control of the fire is very exquisite. Even an old man who has studied alchemy for hundreds of years may not be better than him. Even without the heart nourishing tripod at the supreme level, he may be able to refine pills."


    "The light saint''s understanding of Dan Li is also beyond ordinary people, and she dares to put ''simian mingcao'' and ''red snake gall'' into the medicine tripod at the same time, which improves the grade of Dan medicine. Other great heart healers may not have the courage." Master Xue Qing exclaimed.


    It is easy to refine pills, but difficult to accumulate them.


    Yun Dan is a long process. For the past eight hours, a fragrance of Dan came from the heart nourishing tripod of the bright saint.


    Wisps of white Dan Qi came out of the medicine tripod and condensed into a white immortal cloud in the sky!


    "Become Dan so soon?" An old man said with some surprise.


    "The heart nourishing tripod at the supreme level, coupled with the green lotus flame, Yun Dan''s speed is naturally several times faster than other heart nourishing masters. I guess that Ning Xiaochuan can refine Dan medicine, and it will take three days to become Dan. That''s the gap!" A great spiritual master of Guangming holy land said proudly.


    However, as soon as the smile on his face overflowed, he immediately froze.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod also emits a fragrance of Dan, emitting a colorful Dan gas, which turns into a colorful auspicious cloud!


    "Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have a heart nourishing tripod at the supreme level. How can Yun Dan''s speed be so fast?" The great spiritual master of Guangming Holy Land didn''t believe in the Tao.


    The great spiritual master of the holy land of light, Meaningful way: "do you remember that Ning Xiaochuan put the heart nourishing real tripod into his heart before? If I''m not wrong, Ning Xiaochuan should have a heterogeneous heart palace to speed up Yun Dan with the power of heart fire. Therefore, he doesn''t have a supreme heart nourishing real tripod, but Yun Dan''s speed is not slower than that of the holy lady. I''m really curious about what kind of heterogeneous heart palace he has?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod gave birth to Dan Qi, the three chief heart nourishing masters of Baicao garden also relaxed, and their faces showed joy!


    Today, they got so many surprises that the hearts of the three old people who have lived for hundreds of years are very restless.


    Ning Xiaochuan is simply too proud of them. Under the condition that she is not as good as the bright saint in all aspects, she can withstand the pressure and refine the pills. This is simply too valuable!


    Even if I lose today, the herbal garden is not a disgrace.


    "On!"


    Lin Yueji''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and the tripod cover of the white jade tripod immediately opened.


    Inside the cauldron, white brilliance shot out, turned into a dazzling column of light, and rushed to the sky.


    Two white Xuandan, the size of longan, fly around the light column and rotate constantly, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine!


    Lin Yueji took out two glass trays and put them on the table. The two mysterious pills that originally flew above the sky immediately fell down and gently fell into the tray.


    "Please verify Xuandan!"


    Lin Yueji''s sleeve waved gently, and a piece of white tianwu vitality flew out, holding two glass trays, flying to the heart cultivator of Tiandi mountain and Guangming Holy Earth respectively.


    Master Mulan caught the tray, just glanced at the white Xuan Dan, and said, "the best of the high-level Xuan Dan! It is twice as powerful as the ordinary marrow washing high-level Dan, and there are no side effects. Her Highness the saint is really powerful, and in just one day, she created a high-level Dan. Even the legendary young Shennong, it is estimated that it will not be stronger than this!"


    Master Jin pan nodded and said, "the marrow washing pill is for newborn babies. It is inherently more difficult to refine than other high-level pills. Her Highness the saint can use the incomplete ancient pill to refine a pill with better efficacy than the ordinary marrow washing pill. It is really valuable!"


    Newborn babies are still in a state of ignorance, and they will gradually learn to speak until they are one or two years old.


    Some people with brain defects have not learned to speak even at the age of six or seven.


    However, if a newborn baby takes the marrow washing advanced pill that opens up intelligence, he can have several times more wisdom than ordinary people just after birth. It only takes one or two days to learn to speak!


    Even less than a month after birth, you can begin to cultivate Xuanqi independently.


    Those children of aristocratic families began to cultivate when they were one month old.


    And the children of poor families will not know what is cultivation until they are four or five years old at the earliest? Even some poor children, until their teens, did not worship into the martial arts house to practice martial arts.


    It can be said that at the starting line, it has been far behind others.


    Therefore, the advanced marrow washing pill is very precious. Only those ancient people who are rich and powerful can afford to buy it. It is specially used for the descendants of the family, so that they can have stronger cultivation than adults in their youth.


    The grade of the two marrow washing pills refined by the bright saint is already very high. It is almost impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to surpass her!


    Those spiritual masters of the holy land of light showed a look of victory on their faces!


    "On!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drank for a long time!


    When the bronze medicine tripod was opened, a colorful glow rushed out of it, emitting a rich colorful light fog. Twelve colorful high-level Xuandan suspended in the colorful light fog, like twelve stars suspended in the nebula.


    "Twelve high-level pills are refined at one time!" The great spiritual masters of the holy land of light were shocked.


    Looking at the twelve high-level pills suspended in the void, the bright saint was also slightly surprised that Ning Xiaochuan was able to refine so many high-level pills at one time, which was exactly six times the high-level pills she refined.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s use of drugs has reached a superb level, and there is no waste of medicinal materials!


    Ning Xiaochuan, alone, is simply comparable to six mental health teachers in the same realm.


    Even if the quality of the pills refined by Ning Xiaochuan is not as good as her, the number of pills refined by him can turn defeat into victory.


    The twelve high-level pills refined by Ning Xiaochuan are all used to improve the cultivation of monks. They look regular.


    However, when the soul level great spiritual master of the holy land of light squeezed the pill in his hand, his face was slightly stunned and said, "how could this happen?"


    Master Mu Lan, master Jin pan and master Xue Qing also found some abnormalities in the pill at the moment.


    "Ogawa, why are there array lines carved in the advanced Xuandan you refined?" Master Mulan said in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the disciple''s own understanding of the pill. I''ve studied it for a long time to try to integrate the array with the pill. According to the disciple''s research, carving the array into the pill can indeed improve the quality of the pill."


    "For example, carving ''Xumi array'' into the pill can store more Dan Qi and double the efficacy of the pill. For example, carving ''Zhuqi array'' into the pill can lock the Dan Qi of the pill. Even if the pill is stored for a hundred years, the efficacy of the pill will not be reduced."


    "Twelve high-level mysterious elixirs refined by disciples, in which ''Xumi array'' and ''standing Qi array'' are burned."

 Chapter 663

    After listening to Ning Xiaochuan''s words, master Mulan''s face was mixed, and said, "in fact, the sages have long studied burning arrays in pills. However, the size of pills is too small, and pills are also very fragile. If you burn arrays in pills, the probability of failure will increase greatly, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    "Moreover, while studying alchemy, you are also distracted from studying arrays. No one can have so much energy. Maybe in the end, you will accomplish nothing!"


    Master Mulan is the master of Ning Xiaochuan. Of course, he knows that it''s a great thing to be able to burn an array in the elixir.


    However, he had to tell Ning Xiaochuan about the disadvantages.


    On the face of the soul level great spiritual master of Guangming holy land, he shook his head with a dignified expression and said, "I don''t think so. The way of alchemy has been improving since the era of apotheosis. Integrating arrays into pills is an innovation and progress. Maybe in the future, this will become the mainstream of alchemy."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, at a young age, has been able to carve the array into elixir. In the future, he may really be able to do things that previous generations cannot do, and lead a major reform in the field of mental cultivation!"


    Although, Ning Xiaochuan carved an array into the pill, which improved the medicine of the pill.


    However, no one has been successful before, so it is impossible to judge how much grade he has improved the pill?


    Therefore, in terms of the grade of pills, the two marrow washing pills refined by the bright saint are superior.


    However, if the pills refined by the two people are sold, the value of the twelve pills refined by Ning Xiaochuan must be higher!


    So, who wins?


    "Master Yuzi, who do you think wins and who loses?" Master Jinpan laughed.


    Master Jin pan originally thought that Ning Xiaochuan would lose, but Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly refined twelve high-level pills against the sky, and also engraved the array in the pills.


    Now, if anyone wants master Jinpan to admit defeat, master Jinpan will fight with him!


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming Holy Land stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and sighed, "it''s true that the hero made a boy. Ning Xiaochuan was able to burn an array in the elixir and refine twelve elixirs at the same time. Among the young spiritual masters, no one can do better than him. Today, your herbal garden is one of the best, and we Guangming holy land are willing to lose."


    Those young heart therapists in BaiCaoYuan were excited, looking at Ning Xiaochuan like heroes, and those young female heart therapists were making eyes at Ning Xiaochuan secretly.


    This is an exciting moment!


    Master Jin pan laughed and said, "Ogawa is really outstanding, and his attainments in alchemy are not comparable to ordinary people. However, the marrow washing pill refined by Her Highness the saint is of high grade, which is not lost to him. I think today is a draw! Master Yuzi, what do you think?"


    Now that the other party has conceded defeat, the herbal garden has occupied the top, there is no need to be aggressive.


    The soul level spiritual master of Guangming holy land seemed to have expected that master Jinpan would say so, laughing: "they are both young Shennong. A draw is good, and they can also generate momentum between each other. Maybe there will be another war in the future!"


    The battle between the two holy lands ended in a draw!


    The Party of Guangming holy land did not stay in the herbal garden for a long time, and left one after another in an atmosphere of disappointment.


    When leaving, Lin Yueji invited Ning Xiaochuan to discuss the skills of carving arrays into the elixir. Ning Xiaochuan naturally promised to visit Guangming Holy Land in the future.


    Everyone in the herbal garden was happy. Not only those young heart healers were extremely excited, but also those old-fashioned heart healers showed joy!


    After those spiritual masters of Guangming holy land left, the psychic magic medicine that was originally watching in the distance rushed excitedly towards Ning Xiaochuan, lifted Ning Xiaochuan up, and made a cry of joy in his mouth!


    These miraculous drugs also belong to the herbal garden. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan win face for the herbal garden, they are naturally very excited.


    The three masters glanced at each other, and their faces showed joy.


    Later, master Mulan said meaningfully, "I feel that Ning Xiaochuan''s outstanding talent is enough to be described as against the sky. Maybe I can say hello to the real leader!"


    Master Jin pan understood the meaning of master Mu Lan''s words and said, "Master Zhang Jiao is also very concerned about today''s duel. It is estimated that even he did not expect to see a genius like Ning Xiaochuan. I will go to see Master Zhang Jiao with you!"


    At the same time, the three chief heart nourishing masters left the herbal garden and met the head teacher of Tiandi mountain in front of them.


    Standing in a towering ancient palace, the three men looked serious and worshipped an ancient painting three feet wide above.


    On the ancient painting, a faint brilliance appeared. The old man in the painting actually came to life and spoke. His voice was very vague, as if he was close in front of him, as if he were far away from the horizon. "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent was so high, and his martial arts cultivation actually reached the realm of heaven and man. This is a real young Shennong! If he didn''t block the news, I''m afraid he would be killed endlessly!"


    Master Jin pan shook his head and said, "there was no way to block the news. There were too many people present at that time. Even if he issued a password, the news would be spread. He and the bright Saint were tied. The news was so shocking that within three days, Ning Xiaochuan must be famous."


    Master Xue Qing also said, "even if we deliberately suppress the news, the people of Guangming holy land will deliberately spread the news. At that time, the whole North. The land of Xinjiang will know that there is a young Shennong in Tiandi mountain, and other lords of five civilizations will surely send experts to assassinate him."


    Master Mulan coughed twice and said, "how to protect Ning Xiaochuan is what the leader should care about! If you can''t even protect the genius of the holy land, it''s the leader''s face, not ours."


    He added, "what I am more concerned about is that if Ning Xiaochuan''s current talent can''t become the top three of the new generation of disciples, I''m afraid the people of Guangming holy land will laugh at our unfairness!"


    The old man in the ancient painting showed a wry smile and said, "brother Mulan, you can''t let go of the top three. Don''t worry! When the core disciple selection competition is over, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. As for the protection of Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll definitely arrange someone to do it. Just relax."


    "Hey hey!" Master Mulan suddenly showed his joy.


    Master Jinpan thought for a moment, took out the month white wooden box sent by Guangming holy soil, and said, "Master Zhang Jiao, Guangming holy soil sent the red dragon scale map to Tiandi mountain. What medicine are they selling in their gourds?"


    "Now that they''ve sent it, take it. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    The old man in the ancient painting appears calm. It seems that even if the sky falls, he can hold up the sky with his hands!


    The news that ningxiaochuan has the martial arts cultivation of tianrenjing caused a sensation in Tiandi mountain!


    This news spread more and more widely, and also spread more and more God!


    Some people said that he was able to draw with the saint of light. He fought for three days and nights, but he didn''t fall into the bottom.


    Some people also say that his attainments in alchemy are mysterious and divine. He has obtained the true legend of master Mulan and can carve arrays in the elixir!


    Various rumors spread in Tiandi mountain, alerting several palace masters of wanjian palace, and rushed to Baicao garden to confirm this! After meeting master Mulan, they returned to the 10000 sword palace Taoist center.


    Master Jinpan was very optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan, dug out the good wine that had been stored for 500 years, and specially invited master Mulan to drink with him.


    They fought many times for this jar of wine, but they didn''t expect master Jinpan to finally take it out to drink!


    After three rounds of drinking, master Jinpan finally showed his fox tail, Smiling, he said, "Mulan, Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is indeed rebellious, but there is no big power behind him, and he will certainly become the assassination target of many people. Although the leader immortal promised to protect him comprehensively, after all, the leader immortal is busy, and it is impossible to focus on a younger generation. I think! We should find him a big power that can protect him!"


    "You don''t want him to join the Jin clan, do you?"


    Although master Mulan drank a little dizzy, he was very conscious and said, "Jin Sanfan, don''t make a wrong idea!"


    "Am I the kind of person who digs the bottom of the wall?" Master Jin pan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I just want to introduce him to a marriage. If he becomes the son-in-law of the Jin family, we Jin family still don''t fully protect him and cultivate him? This is not a matter of huge profits? Haha!"


    Master Mulan also showed a thoughtful expression, slightly moved.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can marry a proud daughter of the Jin family, it is indeed beneficial for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan lived in the herbal garden for half a month, and sometimes listened to master Mulan''s lectures with Yu Sisi; Sometimes, one can understand the martial arts Sutra alone.


    Sometimes, master Jinpan''s four female disciples came to him to discuss his doubts about alchemy, or asked Ning Xiaochuan to accompany them to collect medicine.


    Their eyes are always red. Naked. Naked love, every time I see yucici very angry.


    In yusisi''s view, they are four little fox spirits, specially to seduce Ning Xiaochuan.


    On this day, Ning Xiaochuan laughed in the alchemy room. After half a month of refining, he finally successfully refined a furnace of human level pills!


    Wang Susheng and Xie an gave him two materials, but Ning Xiaochuan did not successfully refine the human level pill at the first time.


    Later, he went to discuss with master Mulan the reasons for the failure of refining pills. After continuous summary and correction, he finally succeeded in refining pills for the second time!


    A total of seven one soul human level "Guiyuan pills" were refined!


    Although Guiyuan pill is only the simplest and most basic of the one soul level pills, it marks that Ning Xiaochuan has taken a huge step in the cultivation of the great heart nourishing master.


    He has become a source level heart nourishing master who can refine human level pills!

 Chapter 664

    Ning Xiaochuan successfully refined Guiyuan pill the next day.


    A giant spirit general came to the herbal garden and told Ning Xiaochuan, "great spiritual master, there are two inner disciples outside asking to see you!"


    "What a coincidence!" Ningxiaochuan went to see the two inner disciples with the great spirit battle general.


    Don''t guess, it must be Wang Susheng and Xie an.


    In the past half month, Ning Xiaochuan has gained a reputation in Tiandi mountain. Naturally, Wang Susheng and Xie an have also heard of it. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, they knelt down and saluted.


    "You two get up quickly, please. What are you doing?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Wang Susheng said, "elder martial brother Ning is not only a disciple of master Mulan, but also has cultivation at the level of heaven and man. He is also a noble spiritual master. He is the existence we need to look up to. If we don''t salute elder martial brother Ning, it will be a great disrespect."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "I''m not so particular about it. Get up! I''ve finished refining the Guiyuan pill you want. Please check it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two jade boxes containing Guiyuan pills and handed them to Wang Susheng and Xie an.


    "Don''t check! If we can''t even trust elder martial brother Ning, there will be no one we can trust in the world!"


    After taking over the jade box, Wang Susheng and Xie an were extremely excited and knelt down to Ning Xiaochuan again, grateful to Ning Xiaochuan.


    With this human level pill, they have a great chance to break through the realm of heaven and man!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "with your materials, I have refined a total of seven Guiyuan pills, and the remaining five..."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, Xie an immediately said, "one Guiyuan pill is enough for us to break through the realm of heaven and man. The remaining five will naturally return to senior brother Ning."


    If the two of them want the remaining five Guiyuan pills, Ning Xiaochuan will also give them. It''s a big deal to refine them slowly in the future.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current level of alchemy, it is not difficult to refine Guiyuan pill.


    If so, Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to do with them since then.


    However, since they gave five Guiyuan pills to Ning Xiaochuan, the fate between them was connected again!


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "your potential has almost been exhausted. Even if you reach the realm of heaven and man, you will only be trapped and die in the first level of the realm of heaven and man ''Chu Tianjing'' forever. That is to say, even if you take Guiyuan pill and reach the realm of heaven and man, you can only live for 30 or 40 years at most."


    "Now, there is an opportunity in front of you. If you are willing to help me do something, I can guarantee that in the next 50 years, you can use Dan medicine to help you cultivate to the third level of heaven and man, which is equivalent to giving you a 200 year Yang Shou."


    "I wonder if you two will?"


    If others say this, they naturally don''t believe it.


    However, this word came from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, but it made the two people burst into tears. At the same time, he said, "don''t say it''s one thing, even if it''s ten things, a hundred things, we two will definitely agree, let''s go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "It''s not that serious!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, took out two jade boxes and said, "I just hope you two go to the jade haze Empire and send these two Guiyuan pills to the Marquis house of Jiange and give them to the old Marquis of the Marquis house. Also, this matter must be kept confidential and can''t be known by anyone."


    Wang Susheng and Xie an put away the two jade boxes and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Ning. We will send Gui Yuan Dan to the old Marquis in person."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "go!"


    Wang Susheng and Xie an naturally knew the location of Yulan empire. After saying goodbye to Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately left Tiandi mountain and rushed to the distant Yulan empire.


    "I hope Grandpa and second uncle can impact the realm of heaven and man after they get the Guiyuan pill." Ningxiaochuan stood in place, looking at the direction of the jade haze empire.


    Instead of returning to the herbal garden, he went to the 10000 sword palace Taoist center and planned to give the remaining three Guiyuan pills to Zi Hanyan and Ning xiner. The last Guiyuan pill, which he planned to take by himself, was used to impact the "middle heaven"!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s return to wanjian palace Taoist center naturally caused a great sensation, and many martial brothers rushed to watch.


    Ning Xiaochuan only said hello to a few people who were familiar with him, and then rushed to mingjianchi to see if zihanyan had cleared the pass first?


    He passed the "extermination Sutra" and "earth Sutra" to Zi Hanyan, and also wanted her to combine the strengths of hundreds of families, understand various martial arts sutras, and cultivate her own martial arts.


    If there is no accident, with the talent of purple and cold smoke, once you leave the customs, you must step into the realm of heaven and man.


    Sure enough, when Ning Xiaochuan returned to mingjianchi, zihanyan had passed the pass, reached the beginning of heaven, cultivated "Zixia Daoyuan", and was wrapped in purple glow, outlining a graceful and moving posture!


    Sitting on the water surface of Mingjian lake, she is like a beautiful purple lotus, which is not stained with smoke and dirt. Just looking at it from a distance, it makes people relaxed and happy.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan''s love for purple smoke was only a faint feeling, not as much as his love for Yu Sisi and Yu Ningsheng, but only an appreciation at most!


    When Ning Xiaochuan stepped forward to save her at the burial of Shenshan, he just wanted to repay her kindness.


    When Jiuyue Tiancheng saved her and her father, in fact, he only knew her and didn''t want to see her refined into a cauldron!


    Sometimes, fate is invisible!


    After meeting and saving each other again and again, Zi Hanyan deeply fell in love with Ning Xiaochuan, and did not hide his love at all.


    The so-called, men chasing women across the mountain, women chasing men across the veil.


    When a woman treats you wholeheartedly, and that woman is particularly excellent, beautiful and kind, any man will be moved by it.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a eunuch with incomplete body, so he naturally has feelings for her.


    However, it is because of a volume of Zixia Sutra that they really strengthen their feelings with each other.


    "Feelings" can be divided into two kinds, one is the feelings generated after being moved. One is the feeling after the heartbeat.


    The feelings between ningxiaochuan and zihanyan belong to the former.


    Ningxiaochuan''s feelings for yusisi actually belong to the former.


    Perhaps, only the feelings for Yu Ningsheng can be regarded as a heartbeat.


    When zihanyan could tolerate yusisi to practice the Zixia Sutra, Ning Xiaochuan was really moved by her and really accepted this feeling!


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan passed on the book of extermination and the book of earth to her because Ning Xiaochuan regarded her as his true lover and trusted her completely. Even if she passed on the book of extermination and the book of earth to the descendants of the Zi nationality, Ning Xiaochuan would not mind at all.


    Zihanyan was consolidating his realm. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, he immediately stopped practicing. He stepped on the lake and walked to the bank and said, "if the destruction Sutra and the earth Sutra are really broad and profound, I''m afraid they are also two kinds of nerves?"


    "Maybe it''s not just nerves."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "however, these two martial arts classics have certain cultivation restrictions, which can be used to comprehend. However, if you really want to practice alone, I''m afraid most people are even difficult to get started!"


    Zihanyan glanced at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly and said, "therefore, you passed the Zixia Sutra to yusisi, because the Zixia Sutra is easier to practice."


    "Still hating this?" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    "I don''t hate her, only you. You passed my martial arts Sutra to my rival. What''s your heart?" Purple cold smoke apricot eyes with smoke, mouth with a charming smile!


    "Sisi won''t be your rival in love. When you really get along with her, you will find that she actually needs your help and love more." Ning Xiaochuan took out a Guiyuan pill, handed it to zihanyan, and said, "you have just broken through the realm of heaven and man, and the realm is still unstable. After taking this Guiyuan pill, you should be able to equal your three years of hard cultivation, and it is not difficult to hit the peak of the primordial realm."


    "Thank you!" Zihanyan took Guiyuan pill and said softly.


    "And say thank you to me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at zihanyan, just in time to see her plump radian in front of her chest, white skin, simply beautiful!


    His pupils couldn''t help but enlarge a little, smelling the faint fragrance from the purple smoke, and the blood in his body became hot, like a flame burning in his body!


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to be addicted to female sex, but recently, in BaiCaoYuan, he was teased by the four female disciples of master Jinpan every day. As long as it was a man, he would definitely not stand it!


    But in the herbal garden, Ning Xiaochuan lived with master Mulan, and it was impossible to really make out with yucici. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable.


    Zihanyan is definitely a woman among women, with a full figure and a slender waist like a willow, * long and round.


    The most important thing is that her relationship with Ning Xiaochuan has been identified. Some things that should happen seem to happen!


    "You... What are you looking at?"


    Zihanyan naturally felt Ning Xiaochuan''s burning eyes, and immediately knew what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking. When he was ashamed, his white face immediately turned pink, turned around, and flew away into a purple streamer!


    "Why did you run away?" Ningxiaochuan caught up.


    "I... I''m not ready! Moreover, it''s still day. We are people who cultivate martial arts, and we should restrain our desires. Hope, pursue the unity of heaven and man, and naturally make friends with heaven and earth. Huan, why can''t we fall in love with spirit?"


    Zihanyan winked at Ning Xiaochuan playfully. Her eyelashes were long and warped. Her beautiful eyes were full of spirituality, just like the Lingbo fairy!


    It''s like a goddess in the painting!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart actually gave birth to a feeling of "only appreciating, not blaspheming"!


    "Cough! Are you kidding? I''ve restrained myself for nearly two years, and you still call me spiritual love? Well! In that case, I''d better go back to BaiCaoYuan to find Princess Sisi. Speaking of it, the girl''s skin is very white and her body is very fragrant!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You and she have..."


    Zihanyan''s heart beat very fast, and her eyes widened, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in shock.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "if that didn''t happen to Princess Sisi and me, do you think it''s normal? Do you think I''m normal?"


    The purple smoke whitened Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and there was a feeling that the little white rabbit was cheated by the big gray wolf: "men are really... Uh... You want..."


    Just at that moment, Ning Xiaochuan pushed the purple smoke against the wall and forced it into a corner.

 Chapter 665

    Purple smoke clings to the wall, looking at ningxiaochuan close at hand, his heart beats faster!


    Looking at her exquisite and beautiful face, the glittering and ruddy lips are like red cherries, which are particularly attractive and constantly attracting Ning Xiaochuan to her.


    Purple smoke has just reached the realm of heaven and man. Every inch of skin emits a faint purple vitality, which is in sharp contrast to white skin. A pair of clear star eyes stare at Ning Xiaochuan with tenderness, some longing and some fear!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood became hotter and hotter, and her throat was thirsty. She kissed her soft lips, pushed open her white shell teeth with her tongue, and soon found that smooth sweet tongue!


    At the same time, his hands also began to become irregular, probing into the purple skirt, along the smooth skin, and finally caught a group of towering milk. Feng is like holding a soft cotton.


    "Whimpering!"


    Zihanyan''s mouth made a messy noise, and her delicate body seemed to have been shocked. Her bones and flesh were crisp and numb. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t held her waist, she might have fallen soft on the corner.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was about to ask for more, suddenly, his mind moved and he felt that someone came to mingjianchi.


    He immediately stopped further movements, retracted his lips and looked in the direction of the door!


    Who comes to mingjianchi at this time?


    Zihanyan also has the realm of heaven and man. When he realizes that someone is coming to mingjianchi, he becomes more shy and guilty. If he lets others see his embarrassment, what should he do?


    She immediately tidied up her messy clothes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly, and ran the tianwu vitality in her body. The purple haze came out, enveloping her in a layer of unreal purple fog, leaving only a graceful figure!


    "Senior brother Ning! Senior brother Ning!"


    A pretty little Taoist rushed into mingjianchi breathlessly, her face red and her expression was very urgent. When she saw Ning Xiaochuan, she immediately said, "Ning Xiaochuan, things are bad! Xin''er, she was hurt!"


    "What?"


    Desire in ningxiaochuan''s body. The fire disappeared cleanly, replaced by a more vigorous anger, and said eagerly, "younger martial sister Mingzhu, what''s going on? Where''s xiner?"


    Chaotic footsteps sounded.


    Several young talents from wanjian palace rushed in from the outside, carrying Ning xiner, who was seriously injured, and put him in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Xiaochuan, please help xiner. Her heart seems to be punctured. I have used my strength to help her heal, but I still can''t stop the blood!" Situ Jing was sweating heavily, and his strength was consumed greatly, but he could not control Ning xiner''s injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately came forward to check Ning xiner''s injury, and his heart was indeed gushing blood.


    The heart was stabbed and almost punctured the left atrium.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was full of anger, and the killing opportunity was exposed. However, he temporarily controlled his anger, immediately picked up Ning xiner, rushed into the room, and placed it on the ice stone bed.


    "Fortunately, the heart palace was not broken, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drops a drop of colorful dark water on Ning xiner''s wound.


    "Chi Chi!"


    However, when the multicolored Xuan water dripped down, it did not make the wound repaired, but emitted wisps of black smoke at the wound!


    How could this happen?


    Ning Xiaochuan kept calm and immediately mobilized his mind to carefully investigate Ning xiner''s injury.


    When his mind entered Ning xiner''s body, he was attacked by an unknown force, which was actually devouring his mind.


    "Soul eating Luo!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched his hands tightly and clenched his teeth, sending out a cold evil spirit on his body.


    It''s all right to hurt Ning xiner. Unexpectedly, she was poisoned to death. Who is it?


    Those young monks standing outside clearly felt a chill coming out of the room, and they could feel Ning Xiaochuan''s anger.


    Soul devouring Luo is an extremely powerful strange poison!


    It is said that this poisonous herb only grows in water. Once a monk is poisoned by the soul devouring rose, he will be constantly devoured by the toxin, and finally his whole body will rot and turn into black blood.


    Even heaven and man, if they are poisoned by the soul eating rose, they are almost dead!


    The poison of soul eating rose has fused with the soul of Ning xiner. If you want to detoxify her, it will hurt her soul. If you don''t detoxify her, I''m afraid she won''t live for three hours.


    Ning Xiaochuan has only one way to detoxify her, that is to suck the poison of soul eating Luo into her body!


    "Xin''er, you must hold on!"


    Without hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on Ning xiner''s heart, mobilized the power of the magic sword, condensed a small vortex in his palm, and sucked black air into his body!


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole arm turned black, just like coke, without any vitality!


    The toxin of soul eating rose entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which was like an evil spirit entering the body, and began to attack Ning Xiaochuan''s body and soul madly.


    "How dare you hurt my body?"


    Ningxiaochuan has the supreme body of gods and demons, which contains the three supreme powers of kendo, magic and the way of life, and can be called invincible.


    Even the soul devouring Luo, which heaven and man are afraid of, can be dissolved by the supreme body.


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the blood in his body for three weeks, and then automatically purified the toxin of soul eating pineapple.


    He once again dropped a drop of colorful mysterious water on Ning xiner''s wound. The wound, which was still bleeding, was wrapped by colorful brilliance and healed with the naked eye.


    Before long, the wound disappeared completely, and the white and tender skin grew again without any scar!


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "xiner, can you hear me?"


    Ning xiner''s face was quite pale and weak because of too much blood loss. She slowly opened her eyes and squeezed out a faint smile after seeing Ning Xiaochuan sitting beside her, saying, "brother, i... I''m fine... Cough..."


    "Your soul and soul have been injured, and a lot of blood has been lost in your body. Have a good rest first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning xiner nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the room with a gloomy face and gently closed the door.


    Zihanyan immediately greeted him and said with concern, "xiner, are you all right?"


    Those young monks from the wanjian Palace also rushed over and wrapped yuemingsong, Han Li, he Mingyuan and others.


    "It''s all right for the time being, but it will take some time to cultivate!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at situ Jing and said with gloomy eyes, "brother situ, what''s going on?"


    Situ Jing said, "what happened on the stage, the other party is one of the kings of the young generation, Li Chonglou. Li Chonglou''s cultivation has entered the realm of heaven and man, and he is the top hero of the young generation. Xin''er is not his opponent at all, but he didn''t expect that he would kill Xin''er."


    Today, Ning xiner''s opponent is Li Chonglou.


    As early as a few years ago, Li Chonglou has entered the realm of heaven and man. The young generation in Tiandi mountain has a great reputation and has the strength to compete for the top three.


    When Ning xiner learned that his opponent was him, she didn''t really want to win at all. She planned to go on the stage and say hello to the other party, so she took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Unexpectedly, before she admitted defeat, Li Chonglou had already shot, using the trick of taking her life.


    Although Ning xiner''s cultivation is not bad, there is a big gap with Li Chonglou. With only one move, she was seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    "He is deliberately trying to kill! Li Chonglou!"


    Ning Xiaochuan read the name mercilessly and said, "Han Yan, help me take care of Xin''er. I''ll see this Li Chonglou!"


    Luo Wu came in from the outside, stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way, and said, "younger martial brother Ning, I already know what happened. I''m the eldest martial sister, so I''ll deal with it! Li Chonglou is the first pride of Li nationality, and has a high status in Li nationality, so you can''t mess around."


    Li nationality, Luo nationality and Jin nationality are the three ancient aristocratic families of the Tianshu empire. They have a very deep foundation. The strong are like clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which are like three unbreakable mountains.


    Luo Wu knows the position of Li Chonglou in the Li nationality better than anyone else. If Ning Xiaochuan goes to avenge him, let alone whether Ning Xiaochuan is the opponent of Li Chonglou. Even if Ning Xiaochuan really helps Ning xiner revenge and kills Li Chonglou, Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner are definitely dead.


    She knew the seriousness of the matter, so she came to stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    "My sister''s affairs should naturally be handled by myself, and I don''t need to worry about it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is a rational person, but he absolutely cannot tolerate anyone harming his family. Even if his background is too strong, he should return blood with blood and pay for life with life.


    "Listen to me first..."


    Luo Wu still wanted to persuade him, but Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer and rushed out from her side.


    "No!"


    Luo Wu thought that Ning Xiaochuan was a calm person who could do everything without disturbing his heart, but he didn''t expect that Ning xiner''s weight in his heart was so heavy that he even lost his mind.


    She immediately caught up, for fear that Ning Xiaochuan would make things uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince, that Ning xiner is just a small role. Why kill her? Even if you want to kill her, you can send an expert at will and take her life. Why do you want me to kill her? Moreover, you still kill her in front of everyone on the platform." Li Chonglou was puzzled.


    Li Chonglou thought he had killed Ning xiner, even if the sword didn''t pierce her heart and she dodged the key.


    However, if she is poisoned by the soul eating rose, she will die without doubt.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Armor, the crown prince sat on the scarlet chariot, stared at the distant battle platform, and said, "Ning xiner is really not a big man, but she is Ning Xiaochuan''s sister!"


    "What? Is she Ning Xiaochuan''s sister?" Li Chong corridor.


    Recently, in Tiandi mountain, the name of Ning Xiaochuan has been widely spread.


    Li Chonglou naturally heard his name.


    However, in the view of Li Chonglou, Ning Xiaochuan may really be a genius heart trainer, but it is not true to say that his martial arts cultivation has also entered the realm of heaven and man!


    It should be just rumors.


    The crown prince naturally saw the contemptuous look in Li Chonglou''s eyes and said, "don''t underestimate Ning Xiaochuan. Even I can''t see through him completely. He is definitely not a simple role!"


    Li Chonglou, who was also extremely clever, said, "Your Highness the prince asked me to kill Ning xiner. Is it because he wants to lead Ning Xiaochuan out? Do you want me to try his true cultivation?"


    The crown prince of the emperor laughed and said, "yes! If you want to try out his cultivation level, you must irritate him. Isn''t killing his sister the best way to irritate him? Kua Kua! What do you think?"

 Chapter 666

    "It''s too unkind for the prince to let me be this bad person!" Li Chong corridor.


    The crown prince said faintly, "with your cultivation, your identity and the forces behind you, will you still care about Ning Xiaochuan? Don''t worry! Our royal family and Li are always the best allies. In front of our two families, even if Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation of martial arts really reaches the realm of heaven and man, he can''t turn over any waves."


    "That''s natural." Li Chong corridor.


    Suddenly, Li Chonglou felt a murderous breath coming, with a chilly chill, making his hair stand up!


    Where did the murderous spirit come from?


    Li Chonglou looked in the direction of the murderous spirit, and saw a young man in a heart nourishing robe standing in the distance, staring at him with sharp eyes.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of brilliance!


    The young man in a heart nourishing robe moved sideways, stood within ten feet of him, and stood under the stone stairs.


    Those young talents in the Wang sun mansion naturally felt the murderous spirit of Ning Xiaochuan and stared at Ning Xiaochuan at the same time. One of the sons of a aristocratic family pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and scolded, "how dare you show murderous spirit in front of the crown prince?"


    "Get away, I''m not looking for you." Ningxiaochuan''s cold voice.


    "What? Do you know my identity? How dare you tell me to get away?"


    Wang Yangming has the cultivation of the fifth step TIANTI realm, and has entered the finals of the core disciple selection competition. He is a top ten young master in Wang Sunfu. Who dares to speak to him like this?


    His body sent out the sound of tiger roaring and elephant howling. One arm turned into a tiger claw, and the other arm turned into an elephant palm. Both arms attacked Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    The overwhelming force seemed to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    He swallowed the blood of all animals from urination, and cultivated the body of all animals. His body was incomparably strong, comparable to heaven and man.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan struck with his palm print and immediately made a "click" sound, which unexpectedly broke Wang Yangming''s hand bone, broke his flesh and blood, and backed out.


    Wang Yangming''s face was pale and he was sweating with pain. He looked at his bloody arm and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock.


    Li Chonglou''s mouth gave a light sigh, and his face showed a smile: "he came to me, Wang Yangming, you are not his opponent, back down!"


    The power Ning Xiaochuan just showed surprised those talented heroes in the Wang sun mansion. Except for a few people who had seen Ning Xiaochuan, others did not know the identity of the young man in front of them!


    Ningxiaochuan lifted his eyes up and said, "are you Li Chonglou?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    Li Chonglou looked very relaxed and said with a smile, "it is said that Ning Xiaochuan has the cultivation of heaven and man. I used to think that was bragging. Now it seems that you have indeed reached heaven and man."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in other words, Ning xiner was really hurt by you?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t she dead? Oh! I forgot, you''re a great heart healer. Maybe you can really save her! What a pity!" Li Chonglou grinned.


    Luo Wu caught up and fell beside Ning Xiaochuan. Her eyes glanced at the crown prince sitting above, and her heart secretly said, "I guessed right, and it really had something to do with the crown prince."


    When Li Chonglou saw Luo Wu coming, he laughed and said, "it''s normal that death and injury will inevitably occur in the competition on the battle platform! Younger martial brother Ning, don''t take him too seriously! Luo Wu, take him back! Lest younger martial brother Ning do something unwise when he is angry. It would be a pity if the talented heart trainer of Tiandi mountain died young!"


    "Li Chonglou, Ning xiner''s cultivation is far inferior to you. You can easily win her. Why do you want to kill her?" Luo Wu murmured.


    "Luo Wu, are you accusing me?" Li Chonglou''s cold voice.


    "Ning xiner is a member of wanjian palace. I''m the eldest martial sister of wanjian palace. She almost died in your hands. Can''t I get justice for her?" Luo Wu said.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, don''t worry about it. It''s between me and Li Chonglou!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Li Chonglou and said, "since it''s normal for you to say that there are deaths and injuries in the competition on the platform! Now I challenge you. I don''t know if you dare to fight?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan..."


    Luo Wu knew that Li Chonglou was strong and wanted to persuade Ning Xiaochuan, but he was blocked by Ning Xiaochuan and said, "elder martial sister Wu, you don''t need to persuade me. There are some things I have to do. Today, I will have a war with Li Chonglou!"


    "Good!"


    Sitting above, the crown prince suddenly stood up. He was tall and heroic, and patted his hands, "I''ve heard that younger martial brother Ning is a dragon and Phoenix among people for a long time, but it''s a pity that he has unpredictable accomplishments, but he didn''t participate in the core disciple selection competition. It''s really a pity to see younger martial brother Ning show his magic power today! Li Chonglou, younger martial brother Ning invited you to fight, which has given you a lot of face. Not everyone has this opportunity!"


    "Since younger martial brother Ning wants to ask for Li''s magic power, Li naturally wants to accompany him! Just... Younger martial brother Ning is a spiritual master after all, and it is estimated that he is not very proficient in fighting magic power. What if younger martial brother Ning is accidentally injured by Li?" Li Chonglou''s gloomy and strange way.


    "Life and death have destiny!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Well, life and death have their own destiny! With younger martial brother Ning''s words, Li won''t have to be so tied up."


    Li Chonglou''s body rushed out a blue flame, wrapped his body, turned into a blue streamer, and flew to a battle platform not far away.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, haven''t you seen that this is the game they set up? Even if it wants to lead you to the stage." Luo Wu used her mind to remind Ning Xiaochuan that she didn''t want to see Ning Xiaochuan die.


    "I''ve already seen it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Luo Wu deeply and said, "elder martial sister Wu, if your close relatives are seriously injured, can you be indifferent?"


    "Whew!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, moved horizontally to the battle platform, and stood opposite Li Chonglou.


    The battle platform is the size of a football field, covered with black boulders.


    The surface of the boulder is carved with array lines, which is enough to withstand the attack of heaven and man.


    In Tiandi mountain, there are dozens of such platforms, on which the core disciple selection competition is held.


    "Ning Xiaochuan takes revenge on Li Chonglou, duels on the battle platform, and even wants to distinguish between life and death!" The news soon spread, and those young talents who came to watch the core disciple selection competition came one after another.


    This is simply an explosive news!


    Li Chonglou is the first pride of Li nationality and the king of the younger generation. At a young age, he has built Daoyuan and become the venerable of heaven and man!


    Every move of this kind of character has been concerned by everyone!


    What''s more, the person who wants to duel with him is Ning Xiaochuan, who has recently become famous.


    Many people know Ning Xiaochuan''s taboo, but they have never seen Ning Xiaochuan fight.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to challenge Li Chonglou for the first time!


    "Is Ning Xiaochuan crazy? How dare a heart nourishing master find Li Chonglou for revenge?"


    "Li Chonglou is the first pride of the Li nationality. If he is irritated, he will definitely kill Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Hearing that Li Chonglou killed Ning Xiaochuan''s sister, Ning Xiaochuan was mad, so he desperately wanted to duel with Li Chonglou and avenge his sister!"


    "So it is!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ning Xiaochuan wants to avenge Li Chonglou and fight for life and death?" Hearing the news, the bright saint was a little surprised, and her beautiful star eyes became bright.


    "Your Highness, although Ning Xiaochuan is gifted, after all, he is only a son of a poor family. If he challenges Li Chonglou so rashly, he may be in danger of life. Even, this itself may be the game set by the Wang Sun Fu!" An old man from the holy land of light came out and stood below, very respectful to the saint of light.


    The bright Saint shook her head and said, "Ning Xiaochuan can hide his cultivation for so long. The city is very deep. Do you think he will be a rash person?"


    "This..."


    The saint of light pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to explore Ning Xiaochuan''s true cultivation, but he has always lived in the herbal garden, so I can''t find the opportunity. Li Chonglou has an innate ''magic eye'', and is definitely a first-class strong man in the young generation. If he takes action, it''s impossible to test Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation."


    "If Li Chonglou gets rid of Ning Xiaochuan, it would be best!" The old man laughed.


    "Get rid of Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The saint of light said, "instead, I hope Ning Xiaochuan will kill Li Chonglou. In this way, Tiandi mountain will lose a young master. At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan has no place to live in Tiandi mountain, and we Guangming holy land can easily attract him."


    "Your Highness the saint is extremely intelligent, and I''m far from it!" The old man said.


    "I also go to see what powerful means Ning Xiaochuan has besides alchemy?" The saint of light turns into a beam of light, and when her body moves, she disappears in place.


    Li Chonglou''s eyebrows have a vertical eye, and his eyelids are closed. However, Ning Xiaochuan can feel a trace of danger. If he opens that vertical eye, it will definitely show terrible destructive power.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, after all, you are a spiritual master. Even if you have the cultivation of heaven and man, you can''t be my opponent. For the sake of fairness, I''ll let you do three moves. What do you think?" Li Chonglou carries his hands on his back and stands in the "mountain sitting style" of martial arts.


    It seems simple to stand there, but the vitality of the body is connected with the earth, like a towering mountain standing there!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t be polite.


    He came to revenge, but he didn''t really want to compete with Li Chonglou.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the "Rainbow shift" at a fast speed, which was extremely fast.


    Li Chonglou saw a flower in front of him. Before he could figure out what was going on, he felt his body flying.


    A sharp pain came from his chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.

 Chapter 667

    "Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is so fast. I''m too big to despise him. I can''t let him do it anymore!"


    Li Chonglou just wanted to fight back, but he just turned over and twisted his waist. A bowl of thick lightning fell from the sky and directly hit his head.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chonglou fell to the ground, his whole body was emitting black smoke, his skin became scorched, his hair stood up, and every hair was flowing with lightning!


    Fortunately, he had Lannie fire protection. Although he looked very embarrassed, he did not hurt the source.


    "Damn!"


    Li Chonglou is a magnificent figure. From small to large, only others were trampled by him. He has never been so embarrassed as now.


    He slapped his hand on the ground and just wanted to take off, but in the void, a big hand wrapped by lightning stretched out and hit him on the ground again, his skin was torn, and his robe was torn apart!


    "Bang!"


    He fell heavily to the ground, face down, was up, the bridge of his nose was broken, and hot blood flowed from his nostrils.


    The onlookers standing under the battle platform were all dumbfounded. The duel had just begun. Was the invincible Li Chonglou beaten so badly?


    Even Luo Wu was slightly stunned. She knew the power of Li Chonglou better than anyone. Even if Li Chonglou intended to let Ning Xiaochuan do three tricks, there was no need to let Ning Xiaochuan attack him?


    The only explanation is that Li Chonglou is not letting Ning Xiaochuan, but that he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    Since Luo Wu met Ning Xiaochuan, he has always thought that Ning Xiaochuan is a talented heart trainer with weak combat power, and he plans to protect him during the Tianmen exam.


    She did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan had hidden such a powerful cultivation!


    "Do you still want me?" Ning Xiaochuan stood on the battle platform, with his hands on his back and his eyes staring coldly at Li Chonglou lying on the ground.


    Li Chonglou got up from the ground, clenched his teeth, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and an increasingly powerful sense of war emanated from his body, saying, "don''t be complacent too early, it''s just beginning now!"


    "Wow!"


    Lannie fire escaped from the pores of Li Chonglou, and the flame became more vigorous, burning the air distorted.


    His strength was more than ten times stronger than just now, and he breathed out a breath, as if he could blow down the mountains.


    This is the real strength of Li Chonglou!


    Ning Xiaochuan also became serious, and he was just able to beat Li Chonglou so embarrassed, because Li Chonglou despised the enemy. He wants to make Ning Xiaochuan three tricks to humiliate Ning Xiaochuan and make everyone feel that he and Ning Xiaochuan are not at the same level at all!


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally impolite, and launched the fastest speed. He made a series of shots to completely suppress Li Chonglou, so that Li Chonglou didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Therefore, Li Chonglou was beaten so embarrassed just now!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use his strongest strength just now, Li Chonglou''s ability to resist his three moves and stand up from the ground shows that Li Chonglou is definitely not a simple role!


    Li Chonglou no longer gave Ning Xiaochuan a chance to attack on his own initiative.


    A blue sword stabbed out of the flames.


    On the edge of the sword, there is a soul devouring Luo toxin. The sword light is extremely bright, making the light of the sun dim!


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands, and countless lights flew out of his chest. Ten war swords rushed out of his body and turned into a magnificent sword rain.


    Ten battle swords, strong crazy cut in the past, the blue sword light to defeat.


    The blue sword of Li Chonglou is a nine grade Xuanqi, but the ten concrete magic swords called by Ning Xiaochuan are all nine grade Xuanqi!


    When Ning Xiaochuan became the supreme body, he had already refined ten war swords with the supreme blood in his body.


    Later, when crossing the sky robbery, the ten war swords were refined by the sky robbery, and finally all turned into nine grade Xuanqi!


    After ten swords are formed into a sword array, the power displayed is absolutely comparable to that of a inferior supreme weapon.


    "Ten pieces of nine grade Xuan ware, and all of them have been refined into concrete magical powers!" Luo Wu was surprised again and looked at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the battle platform, as if he knew him again.


    Too strong!


    She also practiced Kendo, but she only refined three nine grade Xuanqi level war swords into concrete magical powers.


    If she wants to forcibly refine the fourth nine grade Xuanqi level sword, she may be in danger of exploding and dying.


    How can ningxiaochuan''s constitution be so strong?


    "My God! Some ancient families that have been handed down for thousands of years have only one Jiupin Xuanqi, which is the treasure of the town family. Elder martial brother Ning actually has ten Jiupin Xuanqi, and it has been refined into a concrete divine power!"


    "I only knew elder martial brother Ning was strong before. Unexpectedly, he was even stronger than I expected." A little Taoist in wanjian palace was stunned and admired Ning Xiaochuan to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother Ning has no ancient background, and he doesn''t know where he got the ten nine grade Xuan tools?" The curious way of a proud woman.


    Yue Mingsong pointed to himself and said triumphantly, "elder martial sister, in fact, I forged his swords for him. Hey! Who calls us brothers!"


    "By you?"


    The proud woman disdained a smile. She knew that Yue Mingsong liked to boast, so she didn''t care about Yue Mingsong.


    In her opinion, Yue Mingsong didn''t deserve to lift Ning Xiaochuan''s shoes, and the gap between them was too big.


    Yue Mingsong shook his head angrily and said to himself, "it''s sad to be so handsome. No matter what you say, no one believes you!"


    After Ning Xiaochuan offered ten war swords, the power also climbed to a level of terror.


    Li Chonglou''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, but he was only surprised for a moment, and said coldly, "is that all you have?"


    "With so many skills, it''s enough to deal with you. End the battle!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the battle platform, his clothes flying, communicated with his mind about the sword, mobilized ten swords to plunge into the ground, turned into a sword array, and surrounded Li Chonglou in the center.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The battle of ten swords rushed out thousands of sword Qi!


    All sword Qi are connected together to form a huge spherical cover, which turns into a sword Qi cage.


    Originally, Luo Wu was still worried about Ning Xiaochuan, but after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s strong strength, she began to worry about Li Chonglou again. If Ning Xiaochuan really kills Li Chonglou, the Li nationality will never give up.


    The Li nationality''s influence in Tiandi mountain is quite strong. If the wrath of thunder falls, Ning Xiaochuan can''t resist it!


    "The God of Lannie!"


    Li Chonglou gave a grim smile, and the vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow slowly opened a gap.


    "Wow -"


    A blue brilliance was emitted from his eyes, and the light was extremely sharp. It punctured the cage of sword gas, and the light rushed several kilometers away.


    A faint blue shadow appeared behind the heavy building of Li, wearing a battle armor, up to three feet high, very much like a god holding a war sword!


    The vertical eye in the eyebrow of Li Chonglou is a natural magic eye, containing blue Nirvana fire!


    With the power of the magic eye, you can awaken a trace of the power of the God of Lannie, and increase his combat power three times in a short time!


    "Break it!"


    Li Chonglou borrowed the power of the God of Lannie, which was like the God of war. His power increased wildly. He waved the sword and broke the sword array composed of ten nine grade mysterious weapons and swords!


    He turned into a blue light, holding a sword in both hands, and cut down a sword towards Ning Xiaochuan, dragging out a gorgeous sword light.


    The blue sword has been soaked in the poison of soul eating rose all the year round. Once it is stained with the monk''s skin, the flesh and blood will be corroded by the poison of soul eating rose, and the soul will be swallowed by the poison.


    The vertical eye in the middle of Li Chonglou''s eyebrow emits a sapphire blue glow, forming a field burning with blue flames, which is used to suppress the power of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can force me to use the power of the God of Lannie. Even if you die in my hands today, you will die well!" Li Chonglou sank his voice.


    "What a joke, just because you want to kill me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen that Li Chonglou''s cultivation is also the peak of Chu Tianjing.


    Even if he borrowed the power of Lannie''s God to increase his combat power several times, Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid of him at all!


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t want to continue fighting with Li Chonglou. He plans to make a quick decision, mobilize ten war swords and guard his body in the center!


    "Heaven''s seal!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows showed a light spot, and a mysterious mark appeared, emitting white holy light!


    The whole battle platform was covered with holy light, and even the blue brilliance emanating from the eyebrows of Li Chonglou was completely suppressed.


    In the white holy light, Ning Xiaochuan was suspended in the void, standing with his hands down, just like a young god looking down at all creatures in the world!


    Li Chonglou''s mind was shocked, and he was completely suppressed by the power of the emperor''s seal. His body seemed to be in a quagmire, and it was extremely difficult to move his fingers.


    Ningxiaochuan put one hand behind him and pressed the other hand down towards the top of Li Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    A huge handprint pressed on the top of Li Chonglou. It was as heavy as a five finger mountain, which made people breathless!


    "I... don''t... lose!"


    Li Chonglou is also worthy of being the king of the young generation. He has an extremely strong physique and even supports his fingerprints with both hands.


    "Kneel down!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth gave a sharp drink, spit out the sound wave River, hit Li Chonglou''s body, and beat Li Chonglou to spit blood.


    "Dong!"


    Under the huge pressure, Li Chonglou was knelt on the ground by the power of heaven''s seal and handprint.


    His humiliation made him feel worse than killing him.


    He was the first pride of the Li nationality and the king of the younger generation. How arrogant he was that he was beaten to his knees!


    He wanted to stand up under the pressure of the seal of heaven, but that terrible force made every pore of him bleed.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t allow him to stand up.


    "Pa!"


    The leg bones of Li Chonglou''s legs were broken, and he almost fainted in pain. However, the sense of humiliation in his heart made him more ashamed, and he wanted to get into the ground!

 Chapter 668

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Li Chonglou, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "my sister and you are both disciples of Tiandi mountain. You deliberately killed her, and you must receive the punishment you deserve for doing this kind of cruelty to your fellow disciples. Just kneel here for three days! It''s an atonement."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you dare to insult me like this, you''re dead!" Li Chonglou gritted his teeth.


    "I''m dead? If it weren''t for my sister''s death, you would be dead today!" Although ningxiaochuan was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Now he can''t kill Li Chonglou.


    Even if you want to kill Li Chonglou, you can''t let people know that the person who killed him is Ning Xiaochuan!


    Making Li Chonglou kneel in front of everyone is more painful and humiliating for him than killing him!


    "That''s... The seal of heaven!" The crown prince stared at the mark on Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and finally moved!


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan mobilized ten nine grade Xuan weapons and swords, the crown prince didn''t care at all, but even he felt incredible when the Zun seal appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows that day.


    Since ancient times, several people have cultivated the seal of heaven. Each of them is an earth shattering figure, just like the existence of myths and legends.


    "Heaven''s seal! So this is ningxiaochuan''s most powerful card!" The bright saint''s eyes were wonderful, but there was also some disappointment that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t kill Li Chonglou.


    Of course, this is also in her expectation!


    Those young talents have seen the seal of heaven on the Taoist Scripture, which is the symbol of heaven and one of the most mysterious marks of Taoism.


    However, who could have thought that the mark that used to appear only on books should appear in the middle of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows?


    "It''s too powerful! It''s so oppressive that Li Chonglou kneels down. Is Ning Xiaochuan the reincarnation of the emperor?"


    "A highly gifted heart nourishing teacher, who also has the mark of the emperor, my God! Against the sky! Against the sky! It seems that the descendants of the emperor and the crown prince of the Emperor may not be the strongest of the emperor mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at Ning Xiaochuan on the battle platform and felt the strong breath emanating from him.


    "Bold!"


    Above the sky, a sound sounded, brilliant atmosphere, like thunder!


    The wind roared, the clouds flew, and the lightning flashed. An old man in a Taoist robe fell from the sky and fell on the battle platform, with anger in his eyes.


    "Uncle! Ning Xiaochuan deceives people too much, and he must be killed!" Li Chonglou knelt humiliated on the ground. After seeing the Taoist robed old man, his face showed a ferocious expression, and he wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan killed.


    The old man stared at Li Chonglou, sighed, turned around, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with cold eyes, and said, "young generation, you''ve gone too far! Li Chonglou is your fellow apprentice brother. You''ve violated unforgivable rules by humiliating him so."


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected that the elders of the Li nationality would appear.


    Such peerless Tianjiao as Li Chonglou must be cultivated as the future king of Li nationality. The future king of the Li nationality was suppressed and knelt on the ground, which was a shame to the Li nationality!


    Ningxiaochuan said humbly: "I violated the door rules? Then excuse me, Li Chonglou deliberately slaughtered his fellow disciples, isn''t it a violation of the door rules? I didn''t kill him, and I''m already giving you Li''s face!"


    "What a arrogant young man, we Li people need you to give us face? Since you know your mistakes and don''t correct them, the Taoist priest will abolish your cultivation as the Deputy venerable of the law enforcement hall and drive you out of Tiandi mountain today."


    As soon as the Taoist priest became angry, the clouds and clouds changed color, as if heaven and earth were angry together. However, as soon as he raised his palm and wanted to play the divine power, someone came again.


    "Li Wentian, how dare you even move my disciples?" After hearing the news, master Mulan came immediately, turned into a streamer, fell on the battle platform, and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Master Mulan, your disciple has committed a heinous crime. Can''t I punish him as the Deputy venerable of the law enforcement hall?" Li Wentian withdrew his palm and said with an unhappy face.


    Master Mulan''s attitude was also very firm, and he said, "is the law enforcement hall great? I don''t think you can move him today?"


    "Can you protect him for a while and for a lifetime? If you offend our Li nationality, even if you are a soul level mental health master, we will make him pay a heavy price!" Li asked the way of heaven.


    Although the Li nationality will respect a soul level great spiritual master, they will even try to win over that soul level great spiritual master at all costs. However, if the soul level spiritual master dared to fight against the Li nationality, the Li nationality could easily kill him.


    Li Wentian is in red. Naked threat master Mulan!


    "Haha! Junior, are you threatening me?" Master Mulan blew his beard and stared, and a rage burst out.


    Master Mulan, as a soul level spiritual master, naturally has his own pride. How can anyone be allowed to threaten him?


    Li asked Heaven with a smile, "what if it''s a threat? If we Li people are willing, we can naturally decide the life and death of a soul level mental health teacher."


    "Li Wentian, you should be responsible for what you said today!" Master Mulan said.


    Li asked Heaven, "master Mulan, you are old. You should stay in the herbal garden to provide for the elderly. Don''t provoke trouble for yourself."


    "Hum! What a big tone! Li Wentian, is this a threat to the chief heart nourishing master of Tiandi mountain?" An old voice sounded, with a little chill in it, turning the whole battle platform into ice and snow.


    At this time, a beautiful woman helped master Jin pan to the battle platform. What he just said was from master Jin Pan''s mouth.


    That woman is the first proud daughter of the Jin family, Jinling.


    Master Jinpan''s arrival was beyond Li Wentian''s expectation.


    He can be tough with master Mulan, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of master Jin pan, because master Jin pan is the brother of the king of the Jin family and has a high status in the Jin family!


    In the clouds in the distance, there are many old figures standing, all of whom are the old people of Tiandi mountain.


    However, they all stood in the distance and did not take the initiative to come forward.


    The old people of the three families are fighting against each other, and no one wants to get involved.


    "Master Jin pan, I''m afraid it''s none of your Jin family''s business? Is it because you''re still involved?" Li Wentian can only call himself a junior in front of master Jinpan.


    Master Jin Pan said, "why is it none of our Jin family''s business? Don''t you know that I''m very optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan. I''ve discussed with master Mulan and plan to match him up with Jinling girl. One is a genius heart nourishing master, a proud daughter of heaven. If they can make a pair, it''s also a worry for me!"


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly stunned and looked at Jinling.


    Jinling was also staring at Ning Xiaochuan. A pair of beautiful eyes gently blinked. The willow eyebrows were slender, the eyelashes were long, and a charming smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, flattering her to the bone.


    In fact, master Jinpan had already arrived. His initial plan was to marry one of the four female disciples to Ning Xiaochuan in order to win over Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually cultivated the "seal of heaven", he immediately changed his mind. At the same time, he also made a more firm decision to bring Ning Xiaochuan to the Jin family anyway.


    Jinling is the most outstanding woman of the younger generation of Jin nationality. She has not only the beauty of the country and the city, but also the talent beyond ordinary people. She also has a pair of natural divine eyes, and her future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary.


    With her qualifications, she should have married into the royal family, or married with other big forces, in order to consolidate the power of the Jin family.


    However, since Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the seal of heaven, he is completely worthy of Jinling.


    If he really married Jinling, there would be a genius with infinite potential for the Jin family.


    A hundred years later, when Ning Xiaochuan really grows up and cultivates to the realm of the nine heavenly lords, even the realm of real people, it will be of great help to the Jin family.


    "It''s really an old fox. Everything is watertight. When he saw the birth of a young Shennong, he immediately attracted him to the Jin clan." The master of the three palaces of wanjian palace stood in the distance and cursed secretly.


    The leader of the three palaces is a big man of the Luo nationality. He has already noticed Ning Xiaochuan and wants to win him over to the Luo nationality.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally a member of wanjian palace, so he didn''t worry. He planned to wait until the end of the core disciple selection competition, and then think about what kind of interests to win over Ning Xiaochuan?


    Originally, when Ning Xiaochuan showed his "seal of heaven", the Lord of the three palaces had planned to marry Luo Wu and Ning Xiaochuan and tie this supreme Tianjiao to the chariot of the Luo nationality.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a gold three times on the way!


    The master of the three palaces naturally regretted it very much. He had known that he should have done it first!


    "Kua Kua! OK! Since master Jinpan interceded for him, I will let him live today!" Li Wentian stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    Master Jin Pan said unhappily, "wait a minute, you have to figure out one thing. I''m not pleading for Ning Xiaochuan, but presiding over justice for him. I think he didn''t do anything wrong from the beginning to the end. Instead, Li Chonglou broke the door rules and should be held accountable. I think it''s a punishment to let him kneel here for three days!"


    "This punishment is too heavy!" Li Wentian naturally wouldn''t agree. His face sank and said, "besides, even if Li Chonglou is to be punished, it should also be handled by our law enforcement hall."


    "Well, let''s go to see the law enforcer now. I remember deliberately killing my fellow disciples, but I have to be punished by ''skinning'', that is, I don''t know how the law enforcer will deal with it!" Master Jinpan''s face wore a faint smile.


    Li Wentian is only the Deputy venerable of the law enforcement hall.


    Above him, there is also a respected law enforcement master!


    The law enforcer was born as a disciple of a poor family. He couldn''t get used to the evil deeds of the disciples of the aristocratic family. If this matter came to the law enforcer, it was estimated that Li Wentian''s life would not be saved.


    Master Jin Pan said, "the three aristocratic families are linked together. I don''t want to make things out of control. Li Wentian, think it over for yourself! Haha!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Wentian stared at Li Chonglou, threw his sleeves mercilessly, spit out an angry gas cloud, and then drove the cloud away.


    "Too uncle! Too uncle! You can''t leave me alone!" Li Chonglou shouted Li Wentian''s name, but Li Wentian had already left, so naturally he couldn''t hear his cry.

 Chapter 669

    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the distant platform. The crown prince, who was originally sitting on the platform, did not know when he had left.


    "This must have something to do with the crown prince of the emperor. The mastermind behind it must be him. Li Chonglou is only a knife in his hand!" Ning Xiaochuan knows this very well.


    In the future, we will naturally settle this account with him slowly.


    "Master, master Jinpan, thank you for helping me out!" Ning Xiaochuan made a deep bow to the two old people.


    Master Jinpan smiled and said, "Ogawa, you heard what I said earlier! I have discussed this matter with your master. What do you think?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Jinling girl is extremely talented. She is more beautiful than flowers. She can be called a stunning beauty. Her younger generation is not worthy of Jinling girl."


    Master Jin pan showed an unhappy look on his face and said, "what is not worthy of it? Even Li Chonglou is not your opponent. Why is it not worthy of Jinling?"


    Jinling stands behind master Jinpan, with gorgeous clothes and impending wealth, but it does not give people a sense of mediocrity, but with a noble temperament!


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa Taizu, in fact, ling''er and younger martial brother Ning have known each other for a long time, but ling''er likes younger martial brother Ning very much."


    "Oh! That''s great. Since you two have known each other for a long time, you should communicate more and cultivate feelings. Hey hey! Brother Mulan, we won''t disturb their young people, or we should go back to the herbal garden first?" Master Jinpan''s eyes laughed like a crack.


    "That''s right! It''s really difficult for us to intervene in the affairs of young people, so let them cultivate their own feelings slowly!" Master Mulan laughed.


    Master Jinpan and master Mulan have left!


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless. He took a long breath out of his mouth and said, "Jinling, are you all right? Am I familiar with you?"


    "Of course not, but can''t you cultivate it slowly?" Jinling''s eyes blinked and said with a smile, "master Mulan has said, let''s cultivate our feelings slowly. Don''t you even listen to the master''s words?"


    "Marriage is a big deal, you are too trifling!" Ning Xiaochuan is a little unhappy.


    Jinling had a high chest, and her apricot eyes were full of smoke. She said bitterly, "as a child of an aristocratic family, many times, marriage is not up to her to decide."


    "Besides, your martial arts talent is really high, and you are also a genius heart trainer. You look like a human being, and your personality is also good. You are my favorite type. If you count it up like this, I also earn! Hehe!"


    "Are you sick?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. If he didn''t really owe master Jin pan a favor, he didn''t want to say so much to her at all.


    Jinling said, "don''t you see the good intentions of master Mulan? He asked you to marry me, just to protect you with the power of the Jin clan, and found you an umbrella to protect you from the wind and rain! Besides, what''s not good for you, Miss Ben? You''re making a lot of money!"


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Ning Xiaochuan turned and left.


    Jinling stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, since Grandpa Taizu has spoken in front of everyone, unless you escape the territory ruled by Tiandi mountain, you can''t hide this marriage!"


    Yue Mingsong chased up and said with a smile, "Hey! Ning Xiaochuan, Miss Jin is an absolute beauty. She needs to look like and have a figure. Why don''t you see her? Is it hard to get, gaga! You''re too bad!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "the power of the Jin clan is too huge! Moreover, Jinling is still the best tianzhijiao daughter of the younger generation of the Jin clan. If I really marry her, the Jin clan will allow me to marry another woman? In that case, what about smoke? What about sissy?"


    "What you said seems to be reasonable!"


    Yue Mingsong picked his eyelids, touched his chin and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to marry her, why don''t you go and discuss with master Jinpan? What do you think of me marrying her?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, turned into a colorful streamer, and left quickly.


    However, it was not long before Ning Xiaochuan returned to wanjian palace Taoist temple.


    He took another drop of colorful Xuan water to Ning xiner to help her heal. Then, he left another Guiyuan pill before leaving the 10000 sword palace Taoist temple and going to the herbal garden.


    After returning to the herbal garden, Ning Xiaochuan immediately met master Mulan.


    "Master, you must persuade master Jinpan to take back my marriage with Jinling?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Master Mulan was a little surprised. Immediately, he seemed to understand something and said with a smile, "Jinling is the best woman of the younger generation of the Jin family. If you can marry her, it will definitely help you a lot. Whether it''s cultivation resources or the great power of the Jin family itself, it''s a great support for you!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what about sissy after marrying Jinling?"


    Master Mulan said with a smile, "so you''re worried about this, man! It''s impossible to hang from a tree. As long as your future cultivation is strong enough, can the Jin family prevent you from marrying more women? It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. I think that in those days, my husband also had 23 wives and concubines, each of whom is a beautiful beauty, but it''s a pity... Alas..."


    "Master, there were 23 wives and concubines?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked master Mulan up and down, but he couldn''t see that he was such a passionate person!


    Twenty three wives and concubines, Ning Xiaochuan felt terrible just thinking about it.


    But compared with those emperors, master Mulan has only 23 wives and concubines, which seems to be nothing at all?


    With the identity and status of master Mulan, he is much higher than those emperors, stronger, more noble and richer. Why can''t he have 23 wives and concubines?


    Master Mulan straightened his shabby robe, widened his eyes, and said, "smelly boy, don''t you see that I''m dressed sloppily now, old and ugly. When I was young, I was also a handsome genius spiritual trainer. I don''t know how many proud women were fascinated by my supreme demeanor! Only when everyone is old, will you be the same in the future?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "what about my teachers?"


    Master Mulan looked gloomy and said, "Hey! They are all dead!"


    "How can they all die?" Ningxiaochuan puzzled.


    Master Mulan said, "no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will always grow old and die. What''s strange? I have lived for more than 500 years, but they don''t have such a long life span. I use pills to help them extend their life span, but I only let them live for another oneortwo hundred years. Except... One of them, everything else has gone back to dust and earth!"


    "Is there another teacher''s wife not dead?" Ningxiaochuan said, "why isn''t that teacher''s wife by the master''s side?"


    Master Mulan said bitterly, "this is the most painful thing! 500 years ago, I was young and handsome, and my talent was amazing. However, 500 years later, you see me, now I have become old and ugly. However, over the past 500 years, her appearance has never changed, still young and beautiful. The gap between me and her is also growing, and finally, I was left far behind by her and became a person of two worlds."


    "Ogawa! If you really want to be emotional, you''d better find a woman with the same cultivation talent as you. Otherwise, in the future, you will either watch her die or watch her leave. Therefore, Jinling is really good. If you marry her, it won''t do you any harm."


    "Besides, Jin Sanfan''s old stick is very stubborn. Since he has been eyeing you, he can''t let you go. If he doesn''t bring you to the Jin clan, he can''t sleep and can''t eat well. So don''t even think that he will change his mind!"


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "well, then, disciples won''t disturb the master!"


    "Wait a minute. Before the end of the core disciple selection competition, you should stay in the herbal garden and study the Dan Sutra well, so as to reach the level of soul level great spiritual master as soon as possible! When the core disciple selection competition is over, I have a very important thing to do!" Master Mulan said.


    "What is it?" Ningxiaochuan felt that master Mulan''s eyes were a little different.


    "I''ll naturally tell you then. Go down first!" Master Mulan said.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left, master Mulan stared out of the window, his eyes were very cold, "Li Wentian dared to threaten Lao Tzu. He really thought that the mental health teacher was easy to bully. If he didn''t know a little bit, he wouldn''t understand how much energy the mental health teacher had?"


    Although master Mulan has never been angry with anyone, it does not mean that he has no anger.


    He also has the dignity of the chief heart trainer. Since Li Wentian dared to threaten him, he naturally had to make Li Wentian and the Li people pay a heavy price.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, he always looks friendly and kind at ordinary times, and seems to talk well with anyone. However, once someone really provokes him, he will definitely make that person regret.


    After returning to his residence, Ning Xiaochuan stopped thinking about the marriage with the Jin family, sat on the ground and began to adjust his state of mind. At the same time, he was also thinking about the chain reaction that would be caused by his exposure of the "seal of heaven".


    "Li Chonglou must die. He dares to kill Xin''er. If I hadn''t saved her immediately, Xin''er would certainly be dead."


    "Behind Li Chonglou, there must be the crown prince of the emperor. In the future, we must be more careful of him."


    "After this failure, the crown prince and the Li nationality will never stop. The storm will only come more violently. I must try to improve my cultivation."


    Although ningxiaochuan now has the umbrella of the Jin nationality, Jinling itself is a member of the Wang sun mansion. If she was allowed to choose, she would definitely prefer to choose the crown prince of the emperor, who is extremely cultivated, respected and powerful, rather than his Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must not completely believe in Jin clan and Jinling, and his own strength is the most important.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a Guiyuan pill, put it in the palm of his hand, and looked at the light shining on the pill.


    "After refining this Guiyuan pill, I should be able to reach the second realm of heaven and man ''Zhongtian realm''!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took Guiyuan pill into his mouth and began to refine it.

 Chapter 670

    After refining Tao Yuan and reaching the realm of heaven and man, there is a great difference between each small realm.


    Even, each small realm can be divided into three smaller realms!


    In other words, the span from "early heaven" to "middle heaven" is equivalent to the span of the three small realms of earth Zun, and the span from the first to the fourth of earth Zun.


    Therefore, unless it is really the Tianjiao of demon level, otherwise, the Tianren of Chu Tianjing cannot be the opponent of the Tianren of Zhong Tianjing at all.


    The gap between the two small realms is too big.


    Precisely because there is a big gap between the two small realms, it is extremely difficult to improve each small realm.


    With Li Chonglou''s outstanding talent in the younger generation, there are a lot of resources available to him. It took several years, and he still did not break through the middle heaven.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan is sure to use Guiyuan pill to attack the middle heaven is that he drank a mouthful of nine flower nectar when breaking through the heaven and human realm.


    The medicinal power of Jiuhua Qiongjiang had already made him reach the peak of chutianjing. The reason why he did not reach zhongtianjing was that Ning Xiaochuan''s realm was not stable at that time, and he deliberately suppressed his cultivation at the peak of chutianjing.


    Now, his cultivation has been completely stable. Just taking a Guiyuan pill, he has full confidence to impact the middle heaven.


    Nine days later, Ning Xiaochuan completely refined the Guiyuan pill, and the cultivation of martial arts reached the middle heaven smoothly.


    "Other geniuses spend years to break through the realm, which is so easy for me to break through. However, if you want to impact the high heaven realm, you can''t do it in a moment and a half. You need to practice step by step!"


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to leave the pass, the magic sword in the blood orifices throbbed.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately separated a mind, entered the blood hole, stood under the magic sword, looked at the cold woman''s shadow on the sword, and said, "disciple, see the master!"


    The shadow of the cold rain, projected on the magic sword, said: "Ning Xiaochuan, you have completed the practice of ''world destroying sword'', but ''world destroying sword'' is only one of the three thousand world destroying ways. From now on, I want to pass on your second world destroying way - ''world destroying magic fire''!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "among the five elements, ''fire'' is the most destructive and difficult to control. Why does the master want me to cultivate the magic fire first?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "do you still remember the three death scrolls you realized?"


    "The painting of corpse mountains and blood sea, the painting of fire burning the world, and the painting of tide sinking." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu nodded and said, "the painting of corpse mountain and Blood Sea corresponds to the sword of annihilation; the painting of sky fire burning the world corresponds to the demon fire of annihilation."


    "Since you can understand the" fire burning the world map ", it proves that you already have the foundation to cultivate the ''world destroying demon fire road'', and it is easier to practice successfully."


    "Now, I will teach you how to cultivate the ''kindling'' of magic fire!"


    "You have yin-yang open fire, which lays a foundation for you. As long as you practice according to the magic formula of the world destroying magic fire, you will naturally be able to convert yin-yang open fire into the ''fire'' of magic fire!"


    Sui Hanyu directly introduced the Dharma formula of "the evil fire path of destroying the world" into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    In ningxiaochuan''s mind, there appeared a piece of abstruse and obscure words, as well as a group of marks shaped like magic fire.


    According to the Dharma formula, mobilize the Qi of destroying the world in the body, integrate with the yin-yang open fire, and begin to cultivate the evil fire of destroying the world!


    Now, what he wants to cultivate is the "kindling" of the world destroying demon fire.


    Time passes day and night.


    Ningxiaochuan stayed in the herbal garden without leaving home, and practiced in seclusion without seeing anyone.


    After a month, Ning Xiaochuan''s magic Qi became stronger and stronger. In the air around his body, there were particles of fire, which was like lights in thousands of homes.


    Every fire point has a powerful magic gas, which contains terrible destructive power. When a fire falls to the ground, it can ignite a wasteland and burn a territory.


    "Close!" Ningxiaochuan drank softly.


    Those dense magic fire points all converged between Ning Xiaochuan''s hands and condensed into a gray fire, which was very similar to the impression of winter rain in his mind!


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the fire of the world destroying magic fire with one hand, can clearly perceive the world destroying gas contained in it, which is more destructive than the yin-yang open fire.


    "Has it been successful?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "this is just the fire of the evil fire. If you want to cultivate the evil fire to Mahayana, you need to find at least three kinds of mysterious fire, namely, the evil fire of silence, the golden fire of hell, and the flame of Phoenix Nirvana."


    "To integrate these three kinds of mysterious fires into the fire and completely integrate them is to complete the cultivation of the world destroying demon fire."


    "You are now the cultivation of the middle heaven realm. If you can find any of the three kinds of dark fire and refine it into the fire, then you can use the power of magic fire to impact the high heaven realm!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "every time I melt a mysterious fire, my realm can also be improved?"


    "That''s right! However, these three kinds of dark fire are very difficult to find, and the ''flame of Phoenix Nirvana'' is the most difficult to find. Because this kind of dark fire will appear only when Phoenix Nirvana." The cold rain path.


    "In Northern Xinjiang, there are almost no legends about the Phoenix, not to mention the Phoenix that is about to Nirvana! That''s not right, it doesn''t seem that there is no trace of the Phoenix!"


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, he suddenly thought of the mysterious woman he met in the Tiandi academy!


    She once left a phoenix feather, which is not necessarily a unique Phoenix!


    However, after the mysterious woman left the Tiandi academy, there was no news anymore, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know where to find her? Maybe, she has left North. Xinjiang.


    "I have passed on the evil fire path to you. How to find three kinds of mysterious fire is your own path of cultivation!"


    After saying this, Sui Hanyu disappeared from the magic sword again.


    "Don''t wait... Go again. The master of mieshidao is too irresponsible!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, withdrew his mind from the blood orifices, and reopened his eyes.


    "Evil fire to destroy the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his palm, and a magic fire appeared in the palm, emitting a scorching temperature.


    Look at the flames.


    In his mind, there was a picture of fire burning the world, the whole world was burning, countless creatures were crying, the sea was boiling, the stars were burning, and everything was turned into ashes!


    What a terrible picture.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the evil fire back into his heart, suspended beside the Dao Yuan, and rotated around the Dao Yuan, emitting strange brilliance, illuminating the magic heart palace of the seven orifices.


    "Zhiya!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, opened the door and went out.


    After being closed for more than a month, I finally breathe fresh air. My whole body''s essence is integrated with heaven and earth. Heaven and man are one, and I can sense the changes of the weather and the flow direction of the earth''s vein.


    This is the realm of Zhongtian realm!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s perception of heaven and earth is more acute!


    "Ogawa, you''re finally out!" Yu Sisi, dressed in a white robe, with picturesque green silk, a happy face and a fragrant wind, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, followed by a snow-white goose!


    That big headed goose, which was transformed from a miraculous psychic drug, was full of spirituality. When walking, it shook its head like an old man.


    Recently, it has become familiar with yucici!


    Ning Xiaochuan was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Royal watermelon, has anything happened recently?"


    "Of course! The selection competition for core disciples is over. A total of seven people in wanjian palace have become core disciples. Their comprehensive strength ranks second among the major forces in Tiandi mountain, second only to Wang Sunfu."


    "A few days ago, the masters of the third and sixth palaces also held a celebration banquet. When they came to the herbal garden to invite you and the master, you and the master were in seclusion, so I went instead of you!"


    "I also met Miss Zi at the celebration banquet. She has also become a core disciple, ranking 12th among the core disciples, which greatly enriched our wanjian palace and was named ''Purple fairy''."


    "It is precisely because elder martial sister Wu and miss Zi rank high among the core disciples of the younger generation that the wanjian palace can surpass the Quanzhen Taoist temple and become the second largest force in Tiandi mountain!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised that zihanyan can rank 12th among the young generation of Tiandi mountain.


    After taking Guiyuan pill, with her strength, it is not difficult to enter the top ten.


    However, in yucici''s view, it was quite a great thing. Somehow, her heart was not only not jealous, but also a faint joy, happy for her.


    This is an unspeakable joy!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "where is the saint of light?"


    "This is the real big deal! The battle between the spiritual virtual venerable and the saint of light was simply a peak battle. There were a large number of monks who rushed to the onlookers, and there were a large number of people. Even many spiritual masters in the herbal garden rushed to watch the battle!"


    With an excited look on her face, Yu Sisi said, "that war lasted a whole day and night. Although I didn''t understand what was going on, at last, the saint of light said that she was defeated, and then the people of the holy land of light left Tiandi mountain!"


    With the cultivation of yuwatermelon, it is naturally impossible to understand the level of battle between the saint of light and Xue lingxu.


    Presumably, that battle was absolutely earth shattering and mysterious. It can be called the peak duel of the young generation!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt very sorry that he didn''t go to watch the duel in person.


    "Xue lingxu is indeed worthy of being a proud woman of heaven. She definitely has the talent to become a God." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s natural. The spiritual and virtual venerable is the first person of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain, and is called ''Goddess''." Royal Sisi was extremely envious. When she mentioned the name of Xue lingxu, she did not hide her worship and admiration in her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the crown prince of the emperor was also defeated in her hands?"


    "That''s not true. However, the crown prince admitted that he was inferior to her without fighting with the spiritual virtual venerable at all. Therefore, the crown prince ranked second and was awarded the ''son of God''." Royal sissy said.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "he''s a good calculation! He must know he''s not sure of winning after seeing the battle between Xue lingxu and the bright saint, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. In this way, everyone will only think that he is modest, and will not think that he is really inferior to Xue lingxu. By the way, who is Tiandi mountain, the third person of the young generation?"

 Chapter 671

    Referring to the third person of the young generation, Yu Sisi''s eyes became a little bored, and she was very unhappy: "the cheap woman Nie Lanxin who was originally ranked third could be called ''spirit woman''. However, some people said that the third position should be you, and you should be called ''spirit son''. For this matter, the top level of Tiandi mountain also couldn''t make up their minds, and it is said that they would have to discuss it."


    "With Nie Lanxin''s cultivation, it''s really worthy to be granted the title of spiritual daughter." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanxin and queen Wanyin are the same soul, and have jade crystal body. Once at night, how strong her cultivation can be, even Ning Xiaochuan can''t guess!


    She didn''t want to be sharp, so she only won the third place.


    Ningxiaochuan is not interested in the title of "Lingzi", but just wants to find three kinds of XuanHuo as soon as possible and improve his cultivation to high heaven!


    "There should be records about XuanHuo in the Danshu Pavilion in the herbal garden."


    Ningxiaochuan rushed to the Danshu Pavilion, ready to look for the records of three kinds of mysterious fires in ancient books.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not interested in the title of "Lingzi", but wanjian palace and Jin clan are very interested in this title and are helping him fight for it. Anyway, they want him to become the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain.


    In the eyes of those big powers, this is not only a title, but also a symbol of status.


    Once it becomes the top three, its position in Tiandi mountain will rise in the future, and it will be able to mobilize more resources and power.


    "Nie Lanxin and Ning Xiaochuan are extremely arrogant. It''s unfair to abandon any of them. Why can''t there be the coexistence of Lingzi and lingnv?" Someone put forward such an idea.


    Finally, after the game, all parties reached a consensus that Lingzi and lingnv coexisted.


    Ning Xiaochuan was named "Lingzi" and Nie Lanxin was named "lingnv".


    It marks that after Xue lingxu and the crown prince of the emperor, Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin will also become one of the future rulers of Tiandi mountain.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has just entered the Danshu Pavilion. He doesn''t know that he has become one of the great figures in Tiandi mountain!


    There are a large number of books stored in the Danshu Pavilion, including the Dan Sutra carved from iron sheet, the Pharmacopoeia made of bamboo slips, the general collection of channeling and strange drugs, the Xuanling wood code, the Dan li... There are all kinds of books, more than the books included in the Tiandi academy Palace.


    It took more than half a day for Ning Xiaochuan to find a copy of "Xuan Huo Ji".


    This book, XuanHuo Ji, was compiled by a chief mental health practitioner of BaiCaoYuan 6000 years ago, and has been continuously improved by later generations.


    The above records more than 300 kinds of XuanHuo, including the source of XuanHuo, the characteristics of XuanHuo, the power of XuanHuo, and the ways to subdue XuanHuo.


    "Extinguish the demon fire!"


    Ningxiaochuan was excited. On the last page of "XuanHuo Ji", he finally saw the introduction of "silencing magic fire".


    "Extinguish the demon fire, cultivate the fire of the demon body, burn the body with fire, cultivate the body of the demon fire..."


    Unexpectedly, someone really found the extinguished magic fire, and successfully cultivated the "body of magic fire", reaching the level of the nine heavenly venerable, becoming a generation of great demons!


    According to the books, the man''s name was "yegui man", and he had died more than a thousand years ago!


    When yegui was alive, he caused endless killing. Four human civilizations were destroyed by him. Each human civilization was burned into thousands of miles of scorched earth by magic fire. All vitality was extinct, causing the destruction of life.


    Later, the ancestors of the Jin clan suppressed him.


    Finally, I returned at night and died in the prison of the Jin family. A generation of great demons finally turned into Loess!


    "It''s really terrible to return at night. It''s no wonder that he has been cultivated to the realm of the nine heavenly venerable. No wonder he can reign over the world for hundreds of years. This kind of person is in the whole North. Xinjiang is already at the top level! A real person is not born, and no one can suppress him." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    You know, when you reach the third realm of heaven and man, "high heaven realm", you can be granted the elder of wanjian palace, and have an extraordinary status.


    However, the cultivation of returning to man at night can reach the ninth realm of heaven and man, "the realm of heaven outside the sky", which is absolutely invincible in heaven and man. There is no law and heaven. No one can compete with it without a real person.


    But how rare is the number of real people?


    Cultivation reaches the realm of human beings, which can be called "earth immortals". They live for thousands of years, live forever, and have wonderful methods.


    Many people of this level have gone to heaven. In the north. In Xinjiang, in addition to the fact that there are real people in the sacred places, there is no trace of real people in those human civilizations.


    Unless there is a shocking accident, it is impossible for a real person to appear. Even the real leader of Tiandi mountain is closed all year round. Even the high-rise of Tiandi mountain can only see his part in the painting.


    Therefore, the nine heavenly lords are the strongest in the secular world. As long as they don''t provoke the holy lands and some hidden immortals, they are invincible.


    "Although yegui people have died, the magic fire has never been extinguished. If you can find the bones of yegui people, you should be able to find the silent magic fire. Since yegui people died in the prison of the Jin family, the Jin family should know where the bones of yegui people are buried?"


    At last, Ning Xiaochuan was very excited when he found the news about extinguishing the evil fire.


    When he returned to his residence in the herbal garden, master Mulan had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Master Mulan''s old face was full of wrinkles, and with a smile, he handed a sacred earth order to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Xiaochuan, this is your sacred earth order. Now you have officially become the core disciple of Tiandi mountain."


    Ningxiaochuan prize white token received.


    On the front of the token, there are three ancient characters "Tiandi mountain", and two small characters beside it.


    After seeing these two small characters, Ning Xiaochuan''s pupils contracted and said, "Lingzi!"


    Master Mulan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you are now the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain, one of the leaders of the younger generation. In the future, you will become one of the rulers of Tiandi mountain, and even have the opportunity to compete for the position of teaching. This year''s situation is somewhat special, not only the Lingzi, but also a lingnv."


    "I can become a Lingzi. It should be the master who helped me win it!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Master Mulan said, "if your own strength is not enough, you can''t win it for the teacher to help you. In fact, you can become a Lingzi, and the Jin family and wanjian palace have made great efforts."


    Master Mulan took out a black wooden box and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "last time, you fought against the bright saint on behalf of the herbal garden and won glory for the herbal garden. This is the reward you deserve! Open it and see if you like it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the black wooden box and saw a Cobalt Blue Bracelet in it.


    The surface of the bracelet is carved with ancient lines and inlaid with three reddish grains, like some kind of precious gem.


    After looking at a bracelet, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed, "heaven and earth bracelet."


    Although this is just a small bracelet, the space in it is thousands of times larger than the Qiankun cloth bag. As long as your cultivation is strong enough, you can easily take away a spirit mountain with Qiankun Bracelet!


    If you count by grade, this cobalt blue bracelet is definitely a Jiupin Xuanqi, and it is more rare and valuable than other Jiupin Xuanqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately refined the heaven and earth bracelet, and then put it on his wrist and put his heart into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    The space inside is really large, and it can even be said to be a small world refined very regularly!


    There are more than 100 square small spaces with a length of 10 meters and a width of 10 meters. Each small space is like a huge room. In some spaces, there are long refined medicine racks, medicine bottles, and wooden boxes; In some spaces, there are special containers for food and water; There are various weapon racks in some spaces


    In addition to these small spaces, there are many large spaces, all of which have their own special purposes.


    Inside the storage bracelet, there are thousands of large and small space grids, and all kinds of containers.


    The largest space grid is as big as a hundred miles. It''s no problem to take a mountain!


    "No wonder the price of heaven and earth bracelet is much higher than that of ordinary Jiupin Xuanqi. It turns out that its inside is not just as simple as a big space, but it is refined so accurately."


    "With heaven and earth bracelets, it''s much more convenient to pack things in the future. You don''t need to carry a dozen heaven and earth cloth bags with you at any time."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist and liked it more and more,


    Master Mulan laughed and said, "in the Tianmen examination, you won the third place and became the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. Naturally, there are also rich rewards given to you by Tiandi mountain. In addition to 100000 meritorious points, you are also rewarded with a green wood heaven coat. 100000 meritorious points are stored in your Holy Earth order. When you need to use it, take the Holy Earth order with you."


    Master Mulan took out a fist sized Qingmu bead and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    A layer of metallic luster flows on the surface of Aoki beads, but it is very light in hand, only two or two.


    Ningxiaochuan once heard of "Qingmu Tianyi". According to the legend, it grows on a kind of ten thousand year green wood, blooms once a thousand years, bears fruit once a thousand years, and matures once a thousand years.


    The Qingmu beads in ningxiaochuan''s hand are the mature seeds of Wannian Qingmu.


    He dropped a drop of blood on the surface of Aoki beads.


    "Wow!"


    Aoki beads absorbed that drop of blood, emitting a faint circle of blood light, and then began to melt, like a cyan liquid, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    Finally, a light cyan light curtain is formed, which integrates with Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that Ning Xiaochuan''s skin emits a faint green light.


    "This is the legendary seamless heavenly garment!" Ning Xiaochuan was also a little surprised.


    Master Mulan laughed and said, "Qingmu Tianyi''s current defense is comparable to the defense of the innate nine mysterious weapons. Moreover, Qingmu Tianyi is the seed of Wannian Qingmu. Wearing it on your body is like planting the seed of Wannian Qingmu in your own body."


    "As your blood irrigates it, the seeds will sprout, grow, and the defense will become stronger and stronger. The stronger your blood is, the stronger the defense of Qingmu Tianyi will be in the future, even reaching the defense of the supreme weapon level!"

 Chapter 672

    "There are only two pieces of green wood heavenly clothes in the whole Tiandi mountain, which are awarded to you and the spirit girl Nie Lanxin respectively."


    Now I have the innate defense of nine Xuanqi levels, and I can''t see Aoki Tianyi with the naked eye. It''s really a good baby!


    Lingzi and lingnv can reward such precious treasures. I really don''t know how precious the rewards of the Holy Son and goddess are?


    Master Mulan looked solemn and said, "Ogawa, do you still remember what I said to you last time?"


    "The master said that after the core disciple selection competition, there is one thing I want to do. I don''t know what it is?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Master Mulan took out a letter and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "I want you to help me send a letter to the great wilderness and give it to the Brahma demon emperor. You should remember that in the great wilderness, it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Take my keepsake and go to it. After seeing the Brahma demon emperor, give the letter to it, and then you can leave!"


    "Master, do you know the Brahma demon emperor?" Ningxiaochuan was very surprised.


    The Brahma demon emperor, but a mysterious master in the wilderness, is extremely powerful.


    Even the king of Qing, the king of three tailed Cang fox, the king of holy fish... These overlords in the wilderness must obey the orders of the Brahma demon emperor.


    Master Mulan narrowed his eyes and said, "when I was young, I saved his life, and he owed me a favor. He said that as long as he took the keepsake with him, he would do something for me! In fact, I am not familiar with him, and I haven''t met him for hundreds of years, and I can''t guarantee that he still remembers the favor he owed."


    "I will definitely remember!" Ningxiaochuan said, "no matter people or monsters, the higher their cultivation, the more unwilling they are to owe others. If it really owes the favor of the master, it will definitely remember forever and return the favor."


    Master Mulan nodded and took out a gold tooth more than one meter long and put it in front of Ning Xiaochuan. "After you see the Brahma demon emperor, give this keepsake to it, and it will not hurt you."


    On the golden teeth, it exudes a powerful evil spirit, which frightens people''s souls.


    Just looking at it, you can be sure that the owner of the tooth must be an extremely powerful creature.


    That tooth is extremely sharp. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is wearing Aoki Tianyi now, if he is stabbed by this golden tooth, his body will certainly have a blood hole!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t ask the content of the letter, put his golden teeth into the heaven and earth bracelet, and then stepped back.


    However, his heart was still very confused, "master wrote to the Brahma demon emperor, must be to want the Brahma demon emperor to return his favor, and I don''t know what master is going to do?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t know that master Mulan''s idea was actually very simple, that is, he planned to ask the Brahma demon emperor to teach the Li nationality a lesson.


    Although the battle effectiveness of the great spiritual master is not strong, there are many powerful creatures who owe them human kindness. As long as they say a word, even the existence of the level of Brahma demon emperor can be mobilized.


    This is the destructive power that soul level great mental health masters can play!


    Master Mulan also has his own pride, and no one is allowed to offend him. This time, he was really irritated!


    This time, it was a long and dangerous way to send letters in the wilderness. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan went on the road alone.


    Obviously, master Mulan also wanted to experience Ning Xiaochuan, and did not tell Ning Xiaochuan how to find the Brahma demon emperor. Everything needed Ning Xiaochuan to find the answer in the wilderness.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain, the news immediately reached Wang sun''s mansion.


    "It''s really abnormal that Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain just after the examination competition of core disciples!" The crown prince of the emperor was dressed in dazzling gold armor. He was tall, with his hands on his back and a thoughtful look on his face.


    In the hall, there are other monks of Wang sun mansion, men and women, all of whom are high-level officials of Wang sun mansion.


    Li Chonglou said coldly, "if he hid in the herbal garden, he might still be able to survive, but since he took the initiative to leave Tiandi mountain, he was looking for his own death!"


    He was suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan to kneel in public, which was the biggest disgrace of his life.


    He hated Ning Xiaochuan to the bone and vowed to tear him to pieces.


    After learning that Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain, Li Chonglou couldn''t wait and wanted to hunt down Ning Xiaochuan immediately.


    Li Wentian has several white silk on his temples. As the Deputy venerable of the law enforcement hall, he shouldn''t have appeared here in his noble identity, but he came to the Wang sun mansion with his mind and sat at the top.


    He reprimanded, "knowing impulse, it is not a simple thing for Ning Xiaochuan to leave Tiandi mountain at this time!"


    "I heard that the saint of light sent the red dragon lintu to the herbal garden. I''m not sure that Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain and took the red dragon lintu to find the ancient dragon treasure!"


    The crown prince of the emperor knew that there was a big secret hidden in the red dragon Lin map, which could never be obtained by Ning Xiaochuan: "if the red dragon Lin map is really on Ning Xiaochuan, then I must go out in person."


    The crown prince of the emperor also wants to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan. He doesn''t want to see Ning Xiaochuan grow up. He will be relieved only if he takes action in person.


    "Your Royal Highness, your cultivation is about to break through, so you''d better stay in Tiandi mountain to practice! For Fu Ning Xiaochuan, leave it to me, and he will be on the road to heaven and nowhere to go."


    "Dada!"


    A gorgeous woman in rich and gorgeous clothes came in from the outside, wearing a shawl, graceful, round with two peaks, snow-white skin as jade, with pearly jade hair ornaments on her head and a long golden skirt behind her.


    She is the real sister of the crown prince of the emperor and the "Huanhua Princess" of the Tianshu empire.


    Princess Huanhua has not only the noble temperament of the princess, but also a charming and touching style of familiar women. A hundred years ago, she entered Tiandi mountain for cultivation. Now, her cultivation is unfathomable.


    The crown prince nodded and said, "sister Huang''s mind is meticulous. If you are willing to fight, Ning Xiaochuan naturally can''t escape from your palm. However, Ning Xiaochuan is now the spirit son of Tiandi mountain, and his identity is special. If you want to kill him, you must not leak any information, otherwise it will cause a huge shock."


    Huanhua princess smiled and said, "if you don''t have full confidence, how can this princess easily do it? It''s just a ningxiaochuan. If you can''t turn over any waves, this princess must let him die silently!"


    "I will go with your highness Royal Highness Princess." Li Chong corridor.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know much about the situation in the wilderness, let alone where the Brahma demon emperor was?


    Therefore, he decided to go to the king of Qingxi first, and by the way, he could go to see Xiaohong and xiaolinger.


    Before leaving Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan exchanged a large number of mysterious drugs with merit in the treasure house of wanjian palace, including the medicinal materials for refining Guiyuan pill.


    The mysterious medicine he exchanged was enough to refine two heats of Guiyuan pills.


    The 100000 merit points awarded by Tiandi mountain have also been used up.


    Now, we can only hope to successfully refine Guiyuan pill, otherwise, he will really be poor.


    On the way back to zhantian barren ridge, Ning Xiaochuan has been studying the Dan Sutra and improving his level of alchemy.


    Half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, walked out of the territory of Tiandi mountain and entered the territory of the Tianshu empire.


    "Help! Help..." in the forest, a woman''s cry for help rang out.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. How could there be a voice in the desolate forest?


    Besides, when he was thinking, the cry for help became more urgent, accompanied by screams.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and flew in the direction of the call for help. Soon, he saw a beautiful Taoist robed girl escaping from the jungle, covered with blood, staggering, as if she would fall in a pool of blood at any time.


    "Ow!"


    An eight meter high explosive ape rushed out of the forest, broke a bucket thick tree, opened his mouth, and quickly chased the girl in the robe.


    The Taoist robed girl was badly injured, and the root of her thigh was scratched by the explosive ape. The blood flowed, and she couldn''t run fast at all.


    The explosive ape spits out a mouthful of blood gas, grabs a 10000 Jin Boulder, raises it over his head, and smashes it at the Taoist robed girl in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist robed girl was hit in the back by a heavy stone, rushed forward and flew out, and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Wow", spit out a mouthful of blood.


    finished! Dead!


    The Taoist robed girl lay on the ground, watching the sharp claws of the explosive ape stretch out to her, and the claws became bigger and bigger. She knew that she would die today, so she closed her eyes.


    However, death did not come. Instead, there was the scream of explosive apes.


    When she opened her eyes in surprise, the explosive ape, who had been killed, fell heavily beside her, splashing countless mud and dust.


    It was a young man who killed the explosive ape. He looked very weak, like a scholar!


    He actually killed the seven level Xuan beast level explosive ape?


    "Thank you for saving your life, young master. I don''t know your name?" The Taoist robed girl was pale and angry, so she had to stand up and salute Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she was too badly hurt. Just a move affected her body. She made a stuffy sound in her mouth and fell to the ground again.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the woman in the Taoist robe. Unexpectedly, the woman was surprisingly beautiful. In terms of beauty, it was not under purple smoke at all.


    Although she looks only sixteen or seven years old, her skin is like a curd, and she looks like a green girl in the age of Kou Dou, she is surprisingly well-developed, and her chest is particularly full, because her skirt is cut by the claws of the explosive ape, revealing a large amount of snow-white skin, and half of the jade bowl shaped tender meat, which is simply fragrant and charming.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, the girl in the Taoist robe showed a shy expression on her face and immediately covered her chest with her hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice, immediately withdrew his eyes and said, "the girl is badly hurt. Let me help you heal first!"


    A drop of colorful Xuan water flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips, fell on the lips of the Taoist girl, and automatically flowed into her mouth.


    The colorful brilliance wrapped her body. Under the treatment of Xuanshui, the Taoist robed girl''s injury soon healed.


    In fact, what she suffered was all trauma, and she didn''t hurt Benyuan, so the injury was not serious.


    The Taoist robed girl was very shocked. It was amazing that she recovered from such a serious injury between the fingers!


    She immediately knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan, with a look of reverence on her beautiful cheeks, bowed down and said, "young master, is a noble spiritual master?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Taoist robed girl bowed respectfully again and said, "Lin Xueer, I''ll see the great heart healer. Thank you for saving my life!"

 Chapter 673

    "You''re welcome. Now that your injury has healed, I have to leave!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had something important to do, and didn''t want to delay. Seeing that Lin Xueer''s injury had healed, he left immediately.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet?" Lin Xueer caught up.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and didn''t look back, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan."


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan strode away.


    However, Lin Xueer closely followed Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan accelerated her pace, so she accelerated her pace; Ning Xiaochuan slowed down, so did she.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan stopped, turned around and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing with me?"


    Lin Xueer was a little nervous. She knelt on the ground again and shook her head vigorously, Whispered: "don''t get me wrong, Grandpa. I have no other intention. It''s just... It''s just... I came out to experience with the elders of the school, but was attacked by the Xuan beast. The elders have died in the belly of the Xuan beast, and now... Now I''m alone. This desolate forest is ten points dangerous, and there are ferocious Xuan beasts everywhere. Before I go out, I''ve died in an unnatural way, and I can only, can only..."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded suddenly and said, "where is your school''s ashram?"


    "LINGJI view."


    Lin Xueer''s face showed a happy look: "eunuch is a great good man. If she can send Xueer back, Xueer can''t return. She can only... Ask the elders of the school to give eunuch some more basalt as a reward."


    "Let''s go! How far is LINGJI temple from here?" Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself that although he saved her, with her little cultivation, it was impossible to get out of the mountains covered with fierce beasts. Before tonight, he would die.


    Since all the rescues have been saved, if it''s on the way, it''s a ride for her.


    "Less than 30000 Li." Lin Xueer pursed her red lips and whispered.


    Men are like this. They have a natural desire to protect. The more weak and beautiful a woman is, the more eager a man is to help her and protect her!


    This is man''s nature!


    Ningxiaochuan has the cultivation of zhongjingtian. In human civilization, he is a powerful person who frightens the secular world, and is called "the venerable of heaven and man".


    With his current cultivation, even if he just walked on foot, he was as fast as a fast-moving streamer.


    In only half a day, he took Lin Xueer to the outside of LINGJI temple.


    This is an ancient Taoist temple built in deep mountains and forests, which exudes an ancient charm. I''m afraid it has a history of thousands of years. In the Taoist temple, there are blue rays rushing up and connecting with the clouds in the sky, like divine roads to the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. The concept of spiritual opportunity was built above a vein of the earth. After becoming a spiritual place, it was very suitable for cultivation.


    The Tianshu empire is indeed a high-level five-level civilization. Even if it is just a Taoist temple in the mountains, it also has an awesome heritage.


    Lin Xueer invited Ning Xiaochuan into LINGJI temple to show her appreciation.


    Entering the LINGJI temple, mysterious lines flickered on the ground, and every inch of soil emitted spiritual brilliance. Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped, glanced around and said, "what a powerful murderous spirit!"


    At this time, Lin Xueer, standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, flashed a chill in her eyes, which was not as weak as before. She was cold and gorgeous, and the surging vitality of tianwu rushed out of her body.


    Between the two slender fingers, there was an extra three inch long white needle. With extremely skilled hands, it stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Between the lightning and flint, the white needle stabbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s robe.


    She can shoot so skillfully. Obviously, she has been strictly trained and stabbed more than 100000 times. Once she shoots, she will definitely kill the other party.


    "Deng!"


    However, when the white needle stabbed down, Ning Xiaochuan''s skin surface showed a layer of cyan brilliance, blocking the white needle and making the sound of gold and stone collision.


    "Aoki Tianyi!"


    Lin Xueer was slightly surprised. She didn''t succeed in one blow and immediately retreated.


    She is also a strong person in the realm of heaven and man, and her speed is extremely fast, just like a ghost shadow.


    How could ningxiaochuan allow her to escape?


    Faster than her, her fingers turned into claws, clasped her shoulders, and forcibly dragged her back.


    Lin Xueer''s body was delicate, just like a swimming fish. Under Ning Xiaochuan''s capture, she twisted her body in an unimaginable way and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Her fingers were as thin as jade, and her fingernails were long, like a flash of lightning passing through the void, stabbing the air with a crackling sound.


    She knew that after wearing Aoki Tianyi, only eyes were Ning Xiaochuan''s weakness.


    She pointed at it, and Ning Xiaochuan would surely retreat to defend. Only in this way could he win the chance to escape.


    However, she still underestimated Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Click!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers emitted purple lightning, which slid from her shoulder to her wrist, breaking her whole arm and breaking her bones.


    Lightning rushed into her flesh and blood, breaking the blood of half of her body.


    Lin Xueer''s face showed a look of pain. She resisted the pain, and half of her body became numb, as if she didn''t belong to herself at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The other hand was wrapped by tianwu Yuanqi and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with an assassination magic power. A strange pattern appeared in the palm of his hand.


    That''s "palm thunder pattern".


    Put the thunder and lightning into the palm of your hand and refine it into a tattoo. Once the tattoo is activated, it can erupt into the power of dying together.


    Only killers can cultivate this kind of magic power.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also slapped a palm, and dozens of lightning bolts hit out from the palm, tearing the "palm thunder pattern" in Lin Xueer''s palm, and curbing her idea of dying together.


    Lin Xueer''s other arm was also broken, and her delicate body was beaten so that it flew out and hit a tree trunk not far away, breaking all the tree trunks.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xueer''s arms were broken, and the corners of her mouth were full of blood. She just wanted to escape, but she saw a magic sword pointing at her neck.


    As long as she dares to move, that magic sword will cut her neck mercilessly.


    "With excellent camouflage, superb acting skills and three times the speed of monks in the same realm, I''m afraid only those ancient people who have passed on for thousands of years can cultivate killers of your level. Are you a killer cultivated by the Li nationality? Or a killer cultivated by the royal family?" Ningxiaochuan''s indifferent way.


    Lin Xueer didn''t speak and was very determined. Even if Ning Xiaochuan killed her, she wouldn''t tell Ning Xiaochuan anything!


    "Our Li''s heavenly killer can''t even kill you. It''s worthy of being the new generation of Lingzi adults in Tiandi mountain." A cold voice sounded.


    Li Chonglou came out of an antique Taoist temple, followed by more than a dozen elders, all of whom were the worshippers of heaven and man of the Li nationality.


    Each of the auras is very powerful. It has an insight into the truth of heaven and earth and locks Ning Xiaochuan in, just like pressing more than a dozen mountains on Ning Xiaochuan. Once Ning Xiaochuan moves his finger, more than a dozen heavenly beings will kill Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the Taoist temple, out of a large group of heavily armed warriors, all of them are above the seventh weight of the land Zun territory, with more than 100 people.


    They activated all the arrays in the Taoist temple, and bright pillars of light rushed out from the ground one by one, wrapping the whole Taoist temple.


    "Li Chonglou, are you here to die?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood among dozens of arrays, with a very calm expression on his face, and his eyes stared coldly at Li Chonglou standing on the stone ladder.


    "Bold! Ning Xiaochuan, do you think you can get out of LINGJI Temple alive today?" An old man with white hair drank in a deep voice and made a huge sound like thunder, which shattered the boulders in the Taoist temple.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the magic sword and cut off Lin Xueer''s head.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The blood of heaven and man in her body was absorbed by the magic sword, and her pearly body quickly shriveled and turned into an ugly skeleton.


    After absorbing the blood of heaven and man, the magic sword emitted a more demonic brilliance, and a demon gas was emitted from the sword, forming a blood red cloud, covering the whole Taoist temple.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    Li Chonglou''s face sank and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your cultivation is obviously very strong, but you have to hide it. You have long felt that you have a problem. You must have ulterior motives to worship Tiandi mountain?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t you want to kill me? What other masters are there? Come out!" Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t believe that only Li Chonglou and Li people will kill him. There must be other masters in charge.


    "Ha ha! Since Lord Lingzi asked the princess to come out, the princess came out."


    In the distance, the door of a nine story Taoist tower opened wide, and a woman in a golden feather robe came out and stood on the nine story tower, looking down below, like a nine day Xuannv standing on the cloud sky.


    Every hair of the woman in gold is flowing with golden light lines, and her skin emits a strong vitality. Affected by her powerful aura, the sky is changing color, condensed into a golden world.


    This is the real strong one. Heaven and earth are unified and integrated with the rules of heaven and earth. The whole Taoist temple is under her control.


    Her appearance gives people a terrible feeling, as if as long as she has an idea, she can kill anyone in the Taoist temple!


    "In order to kill such a small role as me, I bother Princess Huanhua to come out in person. My face is really not small!" Ningxiaochuan naturally saw Huanhua princess, and his heart sank slightly.


    She is a high-level official in Wang sun''s mansion. She is not only beautiful, but also of high status. She is the real sister of the crown prince of the emperor.


    Young master Huanhua smiled and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is not a small role. You are the soul of Tiandi mountain. It''s natural for me to go out in person!"


    "You''ve already done the layout here. Just wait for Lin Xueer to lead me here. It seems that I''m going to die today. Sometimes it''s really hard to be a good person!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "If you offend the Li nationality, you still want to live? Give it to me and tear him to pieces." Li Chonglou''s face was a little ferocious, and he hated Ning Xiaochuan to the bone.


    After a "kill" order, the Li strongmen who were dispatched by him rushed forward, some playing mysterious weapons, some displaying magical powers, some displaying Taoist methods, all of them fought towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 674

    All of them are strong, and the lowest cultivation is the seventh weight of the earth Zun territory. Dozens of Xuanqi are played at the same time, like rain, thunder and lightning, giving people a strong sense of suffocation.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, formed a sword array, and guarded himself in the center.


    "Cut!" Ning Xiaochuan spits a word out of his mouth.


    Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords flew out at the same time, leaving ten long sword gas tails, emitting countless sword lights, harvesting the lives of the enemy.


    Just a wave of sword gas rushed past, puncturing the bodies of more than a dozen friars in the region, making a scream, and all of them fell into a pool of blood.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t escape, holding a magic sword, and killed Li Chonglou.


    Li Chonglou dared to kill Ning xiner. Last time, because he had some scruples, he just punished him for kneeling for three days.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan will take his life!


    "Li Chonglou, today is your death!" Even in the face of more than a dozen heavenly and human beings, Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid and cut down with a sword.


    "Bold junior."


    Behind Li Chonglou, two old men and two middle-aged men and women, all of whom are the venerable of heaven and man, flew out. Their profound cultivation and momentum blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    Among them, an old man with white hair played a concrete magic power. A white sky turning seal flew out of the dry palm and turned into an "iron mountain" up to 17 meters high and weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms, crashing down towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was a nine grade mysterious weapon, which was hit by the God and man, and its power was completely stimulated, enough to destroy a city.


    Another God and man in yellow robes offered a nine grade Xuanqi level war sword, which stabbed the ground, tearing the earth out of a huge crack, and red magma rushed out of the ground.


    The magma rushed out of the ground turned into a river of flames and rushed towards ningxiaochuan.


    They all know that Ning Xiaochuan wears Qingmu Tianyi and is most afraid of fire. Therefore, he deliberately tears the earth and mobilizes the underground magma to suppress Qingmu Tianyi.


    "Break it!"


    Ningxiaochuan was brave and intimidating. He strode forward and cut off the lava river with a sword, like catching a dragon and subduing a dragon. No one could stop him.


    When a sword was shot, the magic Qi was vertical and horizontal, like lightning flying across the sky, stabbing at the heaven and man venerable in yellow robes, and making a "clank" sound of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    The blood red magic sword stabbed through the right rib of the heaven and man venerable who was wearing a yellow robe and pierced his body.


    The man in yellow changed his face and immediately retreated. However, the magic sword seemed to be fixed on him, and was frantically absorbing the blood in his body.


    He thought of Lin Xueer''s tragic death before, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Boom!"


    The 17 meter high white overturning print fell on Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a sharp wind, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    If hit by the white sky turning mark, a city will sink in half. Even if Ning Xiaochuan wears Aoki heavenly clothes, he will certainly be seriously injured.


    Ningxiaochuan had to take back the magic sword, suddenly turned around, held the sword in both hands, and chopped down towards the huge white sky turning seal.


    "Bang!"


    The white Fantian seal was blasted out, and a crack appeared on the surface, and wisps of mysterious essence were lost from the crack.


    The white haired old man was extremely distressed and immediately took back the sky turning seal.


    This is a mysterious weapon of nine grades, which is the strongest soldier awarded by the Li nationality to him after he took refuge in the Li nationality. I didn''t expect that it would be damaged just by a sword, and I don''t know how much basalt it would take to repair and improve?


    The celestial being in yellow robes picked up a life and immediately retreated. He secretly thought that Ning Xiaochuan was worthy of being the "spirit son" of the new generation of Tiandi mountain. His cultivation was really terrible, and no ordinary celestial being could compete with him.


    He is not a disciple of Tiandi mountain, but a doorman recruited by the Li nationality. His combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the core disciples of Tiandi mountain.


    "Poof!"


    The God and man in yellow robes finally did not escape and was stabbed in the heart by the magic sword.


    His body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a grayish brown mummy!


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword out of the corpse''s body, and the magic gas on his body was a little stronger, even the pupils flashed blood, and all the magic gas around his body was wrapped.


    Two middle-aged heavenly beings, a man and a woman, rushed behind Ning Xiaochuan at the same time. Their skin was silver, just like the flesh made of silver.


    What they cultivate is a kind of double. Martial arts Sutra, immortal Sutra.


    A man and a woman practice at the same time. When they practice Mahayana, they can practice "silver is not bad for the body". Practice to the realm of Mahayana, you can practice into "King Kong immortal body".


    Obviously, this man and woman are the cultivation of Zhongtian realm, and cultivate the immortal Sutra to the realm of Mahayana!


    They cultivate "silver is not bad for the body". Once the skill is operated, the body will turn silver, with infinite power and amazing defense. In the same realm, no one can compare with them!


    Because they are yin and Yang. Repair, therefore, with incomparable tacit understanding.


    Together, the two men were as good as five masters in the Middle Kingdom, killing Ning Xiaochuan.


    If other celestial beings in the middle heaven, under the joint efforts of the two of them, they will die if they can''t hold out three moves.


    However, what they met was Ning Xiaochuan. No matter how fierce their attack was, they could not hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also fought with them.


    It hit them like an ancient metal clock, making a huge sound of metal collision.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, slapped his hands out, and shot dozens of lightning, flying out the silver middle-aged man and the silver woman at the same time, knocking down the wall of the Taoist temple, leaving two huge holes.


    Both of them spit out a mouthful of silver blood at the same time, with a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    Their couple is also a little famous in the cultivation world. Together, even the heaven and man venerable facing the high realm can fight.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten away by a young man.


    The couple turned over and flew up at the same time, suddenly kicked on the ground, turned into two silver lights, and killed Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Childe, has Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached gaojingtian?" A ferocious old woman said darkly.


    Li Zhong said, "impossible! Ning Xiaochuan is just how old, and it''s great to be able to reach the middle heaven. It''s almost as good to practice for another ten years if you want to reach the high heaven. However, Ning Xiaochuan has indeed become stronger again, and we must win this son together."


    Li Chonglou knew that Ning Xiaochuan was powerful, so he opened the vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows at the first time, emitting a bright blue flame.


    His body was wrapped by Lannie fire, and the virtual shadow of the God of Lannie appeared behind him!


    Holding a blue sword, he attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, the eight heaven and man worshippers of the Li nationality simultaneously played Taoism, activating the spiritual acupoints in the air and blessing all their power on Li Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    After Li Chonglou was blessed by the power of the God of Lannie and the eight venerable gods of heaven and man, there were eight more shadows on his back, and his cultivation climbed rapidly to a very frightening level!


    The blue sword waved and chopped down, like a blue waterfall rushing down.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the strength of the sword was not like the power that Li Chonglou could have at all, but stronger than the two couples who practiced the immortal Sutra.


    Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords turned into a sword array and chopped towards Li Chonglou.


    "Bang!"


    Ten battle swords were defeated by the blue sword gas, which did not stop the pace of Li Chonglou.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I am blessed by the power of the God of Lannie and the eight heavenly beings. Even in the face of the heavenly beings in the high realm, I dare to fight. With you, can you compete with me?" Li Chonglou''s whole body was burning with flames, showing the virtual shadow of the God of Lannie and the eight venerable gods of heaven and man behind. Stepping on the earth, the ground cracked countless cracks, looking up at the long sky, the sky was pale.


    At this moment, Li Chonglou is almost like the integration of nine heaven and man venerable beings.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan looked fearless and killed the white haired old man with a magic sword. The blade of the sword stabbed into the old man''s body and sucked the heavenly and human blood in the old man''s body clean.


    The second God and man died under Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    As long as you practice in the realm of heaven and man, you are a big man wherever you go!


    Li Chonglou led more than a dozen heavenly beings to surround and kill Ning Xiaochuan. He thought he could easily suppress Ning Xiaochuan and let Ning Xiaochuan kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    However, under the siege of so many powerful people, Ning Xiaochuan was able to kill two heavenly beings unharmed, which was simply arrogant to the extreme.


    "Death!"


    Li Chonglou stabbed out with a sword, emitting a gorgeous blue brilliance.


    "You are the one who wants to die!"


    Ningxiaochuan showed no weakness and stabbed the magic sword out.


    The two swords intersected and made a harsh impact. Their feet were broken and split, tearing all the arrays in the Taoist temple. The building collapsed, the boulder shattered, the Taoist temple turned into ruins, and the mountain was shaken to pieces!


    Both of them were extremely fast, waving their swords and cutting out destructive sword light.


    Just for a breath, the two fought more than 30 moves, and the sword Qi flew out in all directions.


    Those martial friars brought by Li Chonglou were miserable, because the array was broken, and they lost their protection. The sword Qi emitted by the two heavenly and human venerable beings cut many people''s bodies in two.


    Only a few people escaped.


    However, they did not dare to stay in the LINGJI Temple anymore, and immediately fled and disappeared into the jungle.


    This is a fight between heaven and man. It''s not something they can join in at all. Even if only a sword gas escapes, it can kill them.


    Behind Princess Huanhua, a black figure appeared, his body twisted, just like a black fog of light, and his voice said hoarsely, "Li Chonglou has been blessed by the power of eight heavenly beings. Even if he can fight with the heavenly beings in gaojingtian, he can''t help ningxiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s real card is tianzunyin. If he exerts the power of tianzunyin, I''m afraid Li Chonglou will lose."


    Huanhua princess''s eyes slightly picked up and sneered, "it seems that we still need to do it. Long shisan, you go to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life, and you must not let Ning Xiaochuan escape!"


    "Yes!"


    The black light fog slowly dissipated, completely disappeared, and silently sneaked towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 675

    Li Chonglou was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was beyond his expectation. He was blessed by eight heavenly beings, and he was unable to win him.


    In the distance, the eight old men''s faces were sweating constantly, their bodies were trembling, and their mouths kept spitting white gas.


    Obviously, they added mana to Li Chonglou, which consumed their vitality.


    I thought that after Li Chonglou got their magic blessing, he could make a quick decision and win Ning Xiaochuan with the momentum of thunder.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is too powerful. Instead of being suppressed, he shows signs of suppressing Li Chonglou.


    Those two couples, whose bodies exude silver brilliance, also constantly harass Ning Xiaochuan nearby, and want to help Li Chonglou suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    The middle-aged woman, whose whole body exuded silver brilliance, lifted up a hill more than 100 meters high and fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The middle-aged man who exuded silver brilliance all over his body condensed silver light into a huge silver mirror and emitted a silver column of light.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out, and a destructive sword wave with a diameter of three meters flew out of his fingertips, puncturing the hill.


    The chaotic sword Qi escaped from the world destroying sword wave completely shattered the hill more than 100 meters high, split into huge stones, fell towards the ground, and smashed into dense holes.


    At the same time, he hit a palm print and smashed the silver pillar of light displayed by the middle-aged man.


    The silver mirror was torn by Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers, leaving Wu Dao''s bloody paw prints on the middle-aged man''s chest, almost catching the middle-aged man''s heart.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and inexplicable. Under the cover of the middle-aged woman, he retreated quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was alone, fighting with eleven heavenly and human beings at the same time, but he did not lose.


    Suddenly, in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, there was an extremely strong sense of crisis. His vest was cold, and his hair suddenly stood up, like being stared at by a highly poisonous snake!


    "There is a killer hiding in the dark. That killer is more than ten times terrifying than Lin Xueer."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the supreme power in his body, and his body was wrapped by magic gas. There were all magic patterns on his arms. With a sword, Li Chonglou was blasted out.


    With the help of the anti shock force of flying Li Chonglou, Ning Xiaochuan, like a big bird, took off backward and withdrew from the view of LINGJI.


    However, the sense of crisis still did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Where to escape?"


    Li Chonglou fought out the LINGJI view, caught up, looked ferocious and murderous, held the handle of the sword with both hands, and chopped down with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword shadow, more than 30 meters long, fell in the air, carrying earth shaking power, and fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at the moment is on guard against the terrorist killer in the dark. How can he pay attention to Li Chonglou?


    However, Li Chonglou cut out this sword and completely locked Ning Xiaochuan, which was powerful. Ning Xiaochuan had to fight against it.


    Otherwise, he will die under his sword.


    "No sword to destroy the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he showed the strongest blow of the world destroying Kendo, sending out a strong world destroying gas in his body!


    Above the sky, the situation changes. The black magic cloud covers the sun, and the sky and earth become dim. In the air, there are only wisps of chaotic magic gas shuttling.


    The magic sword disappeared from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    A sword light flew by, and the speed of the sword was so fast that the naked eye could not see it, and the mind could not perceive it.


    "Poof!"


    Li Chonglou''s abdomen was pierced by a magic sword, and blood flowed from his abdomen.


    At the wound, wisps of magic gas were flowing, invading his blood.


    "Unexpectedly, I was dodged!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan intended to stab Li Chonglou''s heart with that sword just now, but Li Chonglou avoided it and just stabbed him in the abdomen, which was not fatal.


    While Li Chonglou was still suppressing the magic Qi in his body, Ning Xiaochuan flew over his head and struck the spirit cover of Li Chonglou with a palm.


    "Pa!"


    The skull of Li Chonglou was broken, and a blood line broke out on his face, like an eggshell.


    His eyes widened, and there was a blank in his mind. All his thoughts and nerves were wiped out by Ning Xiaochuan''s just slap!


    The blue magic eyes in the middle of the eyebrows, emitting blue flames, all rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and got into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This is "blue Nirvana fire"!


    "Blue Nirvana fire" is a kind of dark fire. After absorption, it can enhance the power of the world destroying magic fire.


    The "blue Nirvana fire" contained in the magic eye of Li Chonglou was all absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan. Ningxiaochuan''s Inferno fire is stronger, and his cultivation has been improved, which is equivalent to the result of his hard cultivation for half a year.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers were closed, and Li Chonglou''s head burst open, spilling blood and brains. Only a headless corpse fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Cheap for you!" Ning Xiaochuan took a hard look at the body on the ground.


    The eight Taoist robed elders of Li nationality, a couple with silver light all over, saw that the head of Li Chonglou was crushed by Ning Xiaochuan, and their faces changed dramatically, and their hearts sank violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s courage is so great that even the peerless Tianjiao of the Li nationality dares to kill him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re dead!" One of the old Taoist robes said fiercely.


    Ningxiaochuan was fearless and said in a deep voice, "the eight of you have consumed so much energy. If you don''t escape, you are the one who will die."


    "You..."


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s threatening words, the eight Taoist robes immediately retreated, formed an array, stood in eight different directions, and began to quickly recover their consumed vitality.


    They formed a mysterious array, which can attack and defend in advance, and eight people were integrated. Even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help them in a short time.


    At this time, the force that made Ning Xiaochuan feel uneasy appeared again.


    "Shua!"


    The killer hidden in the dark shot at a thunderous speed. A long flame spear stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s vest, less than ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan!


    The killer''s method of concealing his breath is really too clever, which is more difficult to deal with than Lin Xueer. He has absolutely cultivated the "invisible and invisible magic power". He hid Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and spirit, hid within ten meters of Ning Xiaochuan, and suddenly shot, which is to kill with one blow!


    Ningxiaochuan had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the other party shot, he immediately turned back and held the magic sword flat to resist the past.


    "Bang!"


    Flame spear, hit on the magic sword.


    A powerful force rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, numbing Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, lifting his feet off the ground and flying backward.


    It is conceivable that if the spear is stabbed on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, even if Ning Xiaochuan is wearing Aoki heavenly clothes and has a strong supreme body, he may be seriously injured.


    "Gao Jingtian''s killer."


    Ning Xiaochuan landed on his feet and stared at the twisted black shadow not far away.


    Although gaojingtian is only one level higher than zhongjingtian, the gap is more than ten times.


    The killer seemed to have no actual body at all, but an illusory ghost, without any breath of life, like a black air.


    "Shua!"


    The blow failed, and the black shadow disappeared into the air again. All the breath disappeared without a trace, leaving only a faint cold air.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the mental power of the seven orifices demon heart to find the killer. However, the other party was obviously proficient in the Hidden Art of anti mind, invisible, and his body was constantly changing, and the speed was extremely fast. He could change the orientation seven times in every moment, and he could not be locked at all.


    "It''s worthy of being a killer cultivated by the royal family. It''s really clever, like a ghost, like a demon."


    Ningxiaochuan no longer paid attention to the killer hidden in the dark, but was on guard in his heart, staring at the distant Taoist tower. I saw the gorgeous Huanhua princess, flying down from the tower, her gauze clothes floating, walking in the air, her feet like jade lotus, stepping on a light layer of night fog!


    She was dressed in gold gauze, with ribbons around her waist, standing in the void, like a fairy Ji on the nine heaven palace, and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed Li Chonglou, and the Li clan will take your life. Don''t you run away?"


    "If I don''t kill Li Chonglou, the Li nationality will let me go?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the top and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, don''t you want to kill me yourself?"


    Princess Huanhua shook her head, showing her white teeth, and said, "there is no need for this princess to take your life. Lord mu, don''t you take your life?"


    "Boom!"


    A flying sword wrapped in flame flew out of the clouds thousands of feet high and cut to the earth, such as an extraterritorial meteor hitting the ground, tearing the whole Taoist temple apart.


    The mountain where LINGJI temple is located is divided into two parts by sword Qi, and a huge rift appears!


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out the rapid movement of the rainbow, moved out sideways, and avoided the earth shaking sword just now. Looking at the rift valley on the earth, the sword light was flowing on every rock, and every leaf was crushed into powder.


    The sword Qi will not disappear for a long time.


    The wooden Lord of the burning sword sect flew out of the cloud, stood proudly in the void, and took back the sword just now, like an immortal sword fairy falling from the sky, with two light pillars in his eyes and a loud voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, you destroyed my disciples, and today, I killed you myself! The cycle of cause and effect, retribution has come."


    Dongfang Sheng, the genius of the burning sword sect, is the disciple of Lord Mu!


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Sheng was abandoned by Princess Qin Yue of the demon Moon Palace. In the final analysis, it was because he was calculated by Ning Xiaochuan that he ended up in such a miserable end.


    Therefore, Lord Mu counted this account on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Lord mu, Princess Huanhua, you are all famous and powerful people in Tiandi mountain. It''s too reckless to deal with my younger generation at the same time, aren''t you? In case this matter is found out, it''s impossible to save their lives!"


    Ning Xiaochuan can perceive the strength of the wooden Lord and the Huanhua princess. The combination of the Li Chonglou and those heavenly and human venerable figures of the Li nationality is not as good as their fingers.

 Chapter 676

    "Ning Xiaochuan, your deadline has come. Don''t even think you can escape."


    Lord Mu locked Ning Xiaochuan with his mind. A powerful idea pressed against Ning Xiaochuan, and countless sword Qi rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, converging into a torrent of sword Qi!


    Lord Mu is a Kendo monk with strong combat power. He is controlled by his sword intention within a radius of dozens of miles. An idea can kill any living creature within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Li Chonglou died, and Ning Xiaochuan did not intend to continue to fight with them, looking for opportunities and preparing to retreat.


    Facing the surging torrent of sword Qi, Ning Xiaochuan no longer retained it. He activated the power of ten nine mysterious weapons and turned them into ten huge war swords. Each war sword is more than 30 meters high, like ten huge sword mountains!


    "Boom!"


    Ten giant swords attacked at the same time, blocking the sword power sent by the wooden Lord.


    In the dark, the killer of Gao Jingtian is ready to move again. As long as Ning Xiaochuan is a little careless, he will hit again with the momentum of thunder to achieve the effect of one hit.


    Those heavenly and human worshippers of the Li nationality also began to adjust their positions, surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the center, and sealed all the escape routes to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Lord Mu hit each other, and immediately withdrew, turned into a colorful streamer, and fled to the distance.


    "Poof!"


    With a wave of the magic sword, it sent out gorgeous blood light. One of the Li people, who was ready to stop him, was hit by the sword and flew out, leaving a three foot long sword wound on his chest.


    The man of heaven fell in a pool of blood, and most of the blood in his body was absorbed by the magic sword, leaving only one breath hanging his life.


    "Still want to escape!"


    The wooden Lord snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and the wooden sword on his back flew out, marking a red sword light, like a sword river more than ten miles long, majestically hitting Ning Xiaochuan who was running for his life.


    More than ten miles away, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped to mobilize the supreme power in his body.


    The power of supreme body and world destroying Kendo is displayed incisively and vividly, turning into a supreme sword!


    The magic sword, which became dozens of feet high, chopped the yellow wooden sword back.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his magic sword, glanced coldly at Lord mu, and immediately hid under the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan just escaped into the ground, a huge handprint slapped down on the sky, leaving a five finger huge pit with a diameter of more than 60 meters on the ground, which was like a palm print made by a God, which shook the whole earth violently!


    The power of palmprint spread in all directions.


    All the plants and trees within a few kilometers around turn into ashes, and all the creatures turn into blood fog!


    Young master Huanhua withdrew his palm, his face sank, and ordered, "Ning Xiaochuan has been injured, fled to the north, and go after him with all your strength. Whoever takes Ning Xiaochuan''s head on his neck will be rewarded with a billion pieces of basalt, and the land will be sealed for thousands of miles."


    All the heavenly and human venerable figures of the Li and imperial families appeared, some of them fled to the ground to pursue the breath left by Ning Xiaochuan, and some of them summoned Xuan beast mounts to pursue the north.


    The wooden Lord took back the yellow wooden sword, looked at a small gap on the wooden sword, and frowned slightly, "what a powerful sword, what strength is this?"


    The wooden Lord''s finger pressed on the gap of the wooden sword, and a flame appeared at the fingertip. He hardened the wooden sword again, and the gap on the blade healed again.


    "Whew!"


    His sword flew into the sky, turned into a streamer, flew over the sky, and chased north.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hundred miles away, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the ground, covered his chest, and coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth!


    "The cultivation of Princess Huanhua is even stronger than that of Lord mu. She is worthy of being a high-level official in Wang sun''s mansion."


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped the blood on the ground, held back the injury, gathered his breath, turned around, and rushed to the northeast.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has the supreme body, the cultivation of Lord Mu and Princess Huanhua is too much higher than him. Even if he uses all his means, he can only compete with one of them at most!


    Together, the two of them, as well as the heavenly beings of Li and imperial families, were eyeing covetously. Ning Xiaochuan was never sure of winning and had to flee.


    Tianshu empire is the territory of Huanhua princess. As long as she gives an order, she can mobilize the power of all nearby clans and families.


    In the past three days, more and more people have chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was besieged for six times before and after, and was killed by him and escaped from Shengtian. However, his injuries were becoming more and more serious.


    After nightfall, Ning Xiaochuan sat by the Bank of a fast flowing river, cleaned the blood on his clothes, and immediately began to recuperate from his injuries.


    These days, he has been diving. Only in this way, can he leave no traces and breath.


    If Princess Huanhua wants to find him, she must spend more time.


    "If you want to return to zhantian barren ridge, you must cross the whole Tianshu empire."


    "However, in the Tianshu Empire, Princess Huanhua was able to mobilize the power of all major gates and ancient tribes. It is estimated that I would have died before I passed through the Tianshu empire!"


    In recent days, there are more and more monks besieging Ning Xiaochuan. At the beginning, there were only a few hundred. Now there are tens of thousands of monks, and the lowest accomplishments are all in dizunjing!


    Ningxiaochuan is also a narrow-minded life to fight a way out!


    In the Tianshu Empire, Princess Huanhua''s energy is too great. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how many more people are chasing after him, 20000 monks? 100000 monks?


    "Only by taking a detour and escaping into the wilderness can there be a glimmer of vitality."


    Ning Xiaochuan detected that the voice of the pursuer came from a hundred miles away, so he immediately dived into the river and fled upstream along the river.


    Half an hour later, Princess Huanhua and a group of heavenly and human dignitaries of the royal family came to the place where Ning Xiaochuan had just healed.


    An old Taoist holding a dust brush inquired into the place where Ning Xiaochuan had just healed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan has just left."


    Huanhua Princess stood by the Bank of the river, dressed in white as snow, with long hair flying in the wind, and her chest was very full, outlining a charming arc. A pair of Phoenix eyes showed a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan fled upstream!"


    "How can it be? This is completely the opposite direction of Ning Xiaochuan''s previous escape. He can''t escape upstream!" A general in armor said.


    Huanhua Princess pinched the orchid in her hand and said with a soft voice with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan is so smart that if you can guess his idea, he won''t escape from him three or four times. There are all the experts in the eight counties and seventeen prefectures, and the mysterious beast army of the Empire helped investigate. He will definitely not stay in the Tianshu Empire anymore. If I guess correctly, he should flee to the wilderness."


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, why do you have to catch Ning Xiaochuan?" The general in armor asked.


    Princess Huanhua stared at him and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan is likely to leave Tiandi mountain with a treasure. There must be a secret task on him. We must seize the treasure on him. This is also the meaning of the crown prince!"


    Princess Huanhua thought that the "Red Dragon lintu" was on Ning Xiaochuan, but she didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan just went to send a letter to master Mulan. It was Nie Lanxin who left Tiandi mountain with the "Red Dragon lintu".


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain, Nie Lanxin left Tiandi mountain with "Red Dragon lintu" and rushed to the wilderness.


    After changing the direction of escape, there were fewer pursuers behind.


    Half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan recovered from all the injuries on his body, and finally fled into the wilderness and into the primitive barren forest with towering ancient trees.


    Although he did not see the pursuers again, there were countless ferocious monsters and dangerous places left over from ancient times in the wilderness. If he ventured into those dangerous situations rashly, even if he had the cultivation of Zhongtian realm now, he would die undoubtedly!


    Why are most of the dangerous places left over from ancient times distributed in the wilderness?


    In fact, this problem should be viewed in reverse.


    It is precisely because that place has a terrible danger left over from ancient times, so no one dares to approach it, nor dare anyone establish human civilization there. Over time, it will become a vast wilderness.


    In ancient books, there are records, in the north. There are two forbidden areas and sixteen dangerous places in the wilderness of Xinjiang.


    Among them, the two forbidden areas have left a lot of fierce history, and even the secondary God dare not easily break into them.


    Sixteen dangerous places are also terrifying places. For example, "burial mountain", which buried the once powerful emperor Zijin, is one of the 16 dangerous places.


    In the final analysis, in fact, north. Xinjiang is the territory of monsters. 99% of the territory is covered by mang Huang daze. All the territories of human civilization add up, and there is no north. One percent of the territory of Xinjiang.


    Human beings are in the north. The forces in Xinjiang are actually very weak.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan fled into the wilderness and concluded that those human monks who chased him behind did not dare to catch up easily.


    "The distribution of power in the wilderness is more complex than that in human civilization. It is the safest to take a detour to cut the barren mountains."


    Ning Xiaochuan caught an eight level Xuan beast and asked it. He learned that the master of the wilderness with a radius of 600000 miles was the "king of three tailed Canghu"!


    The three tailed Cang fox king is also one of the 36 animal kings under the Vatican demon throne.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has a problem with her. If you go to her to introduce the Brahma demon emperor.


    It is estimated that if you don''t see the Brahma demon emperor at all, you will die.


    Therefore, he decided to go to chop the sky barren ridge to find the king of green, although he also offended the king of green, but after all, the king of green is only a little girl, and should not have the Revenge of the king of three tailed Canghu!


    After sending the eight level Xuan beast away, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, felt a dangerous breath, and looked toward the West. "Huanhua Princess unexpectedly came after her again, but it seems that the number is not large."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a chill. This time, he did not intend to run away immediately, but wanted to meet princess Huanhua for a while.


    Anyway, it''s in the wilderness. Even if you can''t fight, you''ll run away immediately.

 Chapter 677

    Before Princess Huanhua came, Ning Xiaochuan hid in the water and gathered all his breath into his body.


    He is like a stone in the water, without any breath of life.


    Before long, Princess Huanhua and a general in armor turned into two light shuttles and came to the Bank of the water.


    "Strange, just now I clearly felt Ning Xiaochuan''s breath. Did he escape again?" Huanhua princess is red. Naked with a pair of flawless jade feet, he walked towards the water, stood on a blue stone by the Bank of the water, and looked around.


    She used her mind to find Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the water under the feet of Huanhua princess. Raising his head, through the water layer, he could see the snow-white slender * of Huanhua princess. The spring light under the skirt can be seen at a glance. Even, you can see the bright red fur pants between your legs!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his breath, maintain inner peace, and let himself reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and integrate with the stream.


    No matter how strong Princess Huanhua''s mind is, it is difficult to find his breath.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, we''d better go back! There are so many dangers in the wilderness. If the three tailed Cang fox king is disturbed, there will be great trouble!" The general in armor stared at the graceful figure of Huanhua princess, and there was an invisible color in his eyes!


    "No way! Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is too high. If he is allowed to escape, his cultivation is estimated to improve by a large margin next time he sees him, and it will be even more difficult to kill him!" Princess Huanhua is very determined and must get rid of Ning Xiaochuan as soon as possible.


    Princess Huanhua searched for a long time, but she didn''t find Ning Xiaochuan''s breath. She sighed, "it seems that he really escaped!"


    Just when she relaxed a little, the general in armor standing not far from her suddenly cut her neck with a knife, pulling out a knife gas more than ten meters long!


    How could Princess Huanhua expect that her servant would attack her?


    "Poof!"


    Huanhua princess suddenly turned around and slapped out. Although she beat the general wearing armor out, her chest was also hit by the knife gas, and her clothes were scattered, and blood gushed from her chest, dyeing her robe red.


    She immediately turned her strength, closed the wound to the blood, stopped the flowing blood, and said angrily, "Wu Cheng, how dare you attack this princess? Who lent you the courage?"


    The general in armor turned up, stood with a horizontal knife, and the blade was still dripping blood. He laughed and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, your beauty was spread all over the world. I don''t know how many young talents miss you so much. Even I regard you as a fairy, that is, I respect you and love you very much."


    "However, I made love to you, but you refused, and also insulted me that I was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, and ordered people to beat me out of the princess''s house. Unexpectedly! It has only been a hundred years, and you have not recognized me."


    Princess Huanhua carefully glanced at the general wearing armor, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "there are so many people who love Princess Ben, how can I remember you as a nobody. To be honest, I really can''t remember you!"


    Her smile was mingled with anger.


    "Haha! Whether you really can''t remember it or not, today I will return all the humiliation you gave me back to you." The general in armor burst out arrogant laughter and stared at the wound on Princess Huanhua''s chest, as if Princess Huanhua had been a slave at his feet.


    Although the Huanhua princess was injured, she was still fearless. She gently pulled the scattered skirt and said in a cold voice, "how dare you!"


    "Anyway, this is a desolate wilderness. Even if I kill you or... Humiliate you, no one knows. Haha!"


    The general in armor took action against the Huanhua princess. Naturally, he not only wanted to kill her, but also wanted to catch the Huanhua princess. Only by ravaging the body and soul of the Huanhua princess at the same time, could he revenge the humiliation of that year.


    A woman is likely to commit suicide after being insulted.


    However, after being insulted, a man will try his best to return all the insults he has received!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, but he didn''t appear immediately and continued to observe, in case it was Princess Huanhua and the general in armor!


    Above the water, the sound of battle sounded.


    The man in armor fought with Huanhua princess. The battle lasted not long. The man in armor was killed by Huanhua princess, and even his head was smashed!


    "It''s so ignorant. Goods like you are only worthy of being the running dog of the royal family. I thought this princess would like you. It''s extremely stupid."


    Although Princess Huanhua killed the general in armor, she was wounded by the dying counterattack of the other party, leaving a deep knife wound in her abdomen.


    The man in armor had obviously premeditated, and the blade had been soaked by highly toxic.


    I don''t know what toxin it is. It makes it difficult for the wound on Princess Huanhua to heal, and it is still bleeding!


    Princess Huanhua went to the blue stone hidden in Ning Xiaochuan, untied her golden belt, took off her torn robe full of blood, and revealed a delicate snow-white body, only wearing a layer of close fitting Pink Embroidered Phoenix bra and short lace fur pants.


    Sexy neck, flat and slender waist, slender and round *, all exposed outside the bra, adding a bit of seduction!


    Anyway, it was a desolate wilderness, and Princess Huanhua didn''t have so many taboos. She washed the wounds on her chest and abdomen with stream water, and then took out a jade porcelain vase and wiped the antidote liquid inside on the wound.


    "Ah... Um... Um..."


    The antidote is refined from the juice of a miraculous psychic medicine. The medicine is extremely powerful. The pain from the wound makes Princess Huanhua unable to help but ponder.


    "It''s strange, what kind of poison did Wu Cheng smear on the blade, and why did the antidote liquid have little effect?"


    After wiping the antidote, the wound on Princess Huanhua did begin to heal, but she could clearly perceive that one of the toxins entered the blood, and even her deep tianwu vitality could not force the toxin out.


    Gradually, Huanhua Princess felt something wrong.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that there is a flame burning in the lower abdomen, the throat is becoming more and more thirsty, and the legs are becoming more and more itchy. The original white face also shows two rosy clouds, like being drunk!


    Wu Cheng had premeditated that Princess Huanhua should submit to him and be bullied by him. Humiliation.


    Therefore, the natural poison smeared on the blade is not ordinary poison, but the demon dragon and beast poison he spent a lot of money to buy.


    You know, lady YinChi was poisoned by dragon, so she became a man''s fool. Women, and can''t extricate themselves.


    Wu Cheng knew that Princess Huanhua''s cultivation was profound, so the demon dragon and beast poison he bought was dozens of times more powerful than the Dragon poison in lady YinChi.


    Even if the Huanhua princess''s cultivation is so profound and her will is so strong, it is absolutely difficult to resist the toxicity. She will change from a cold and noble princess to a trampled by him. Women.


    This is Wu Cheng''s real revenge!


    At this moment, Princess Huanhua has felt the horror of demon dragon and beast poison. In her mind, there are all kinds of pornographic pictures, and the wheezing sound from her mouth has become more and more urgent. A pair of bright and slender * kept rubbing in her fur pants, rowing the water in the stream "clattering".


    "It must be demon dragon poison!"


    Princess Huanhua clenched her teeth, and her two sexy red lips were trembling. Her eyes were like silk, and it was difficult to suppress the desire in her body. Look.


    She didn''t expect that she would capsize in the gutter and be attacked by a man who once didn''t even want to look at her eyes. If she couldn''t suppress the toxicity in her body, she was afraid that she would lose her mind and get angry when she saw wild animals. Affection.


    That''s too sad!


    This is something she will never allow to happen. When necessary, she would rather end her life by herself!


    "Poop!"


    She immediately jumped into the stream, trying to keep herself sane with the help of the cold water.


    At the same time, she immediately operated the vitality in her body and guarded her heart. As long as the toxin did not enter the heart, there was still a chance to detoxify it.


    Princess Huanhua''s cultivation was really deep, and she really suppressed the toxin slowly. However, at this moment, a very fast sword gas suddenly flew out of the water and unexpectedly stabbed Princess Huanhua''s heart!


    How could Princess Huanhua expect a person in the water?


    Ning Xiaochuan waited for a long time, just planning to kill with one blow, and could not give Princess Huanhua any chance to react.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care why Princess Huanhua jumped into the water, only knowing that this was the best chance to kill Princess Huanhua!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce sword gas hit the Huanhua princess''s heart.


    A white light curtain rushed out from the heart of Huanhua princess to form a light array, blocking the sword gas!


    The sword Qi didn''t stab Princess Huanhua''s body, but it beat her out and landed on the shore.


    How could this happen?


    Knowing that Princess Huanhua''s cultivation was strong, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to give her a chance to breathe. He fought out of the water, called out the magic sword, and cut it down again.


    Princess Huanhua only wore a Pink Embroidered Phoenix chest. Clothes, hip length fur pants, because they were soaked by water, the bra and fur pants were close to her skin, a pair of jade peaks loomed, and the fur pants also showed a light dark, outlining the jade white sexy hip flap!


    It''s like nothing!


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    She had already reflected it, and whether her previous ugliness had been seen by Ning Xiaochuan or not, at the moment, she had only one belief in her heart, that she must kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    She mobilized the vitality in her body and made a huge handprint to block the sword cut by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the supreme power in his body, cut down with a sword, and smashed the handprint of Princess Huanhua.


    Although Princess Huanhua wanted to divide some of her strength to suppress the demon dragon toxin in her body, her cultivation was there. She was not just a heavenly person in the middle of heaven, and could compete with her.


    Therefore, she has absolute confidence that even if she is poisoned by the demon dragon, she can kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power can''t be compared with that of ordinary people in zhongjingtian?

 Chapter 678

    Ning Xiaochuan killed Princess Huanhua in front of her and pressed her step by step. With every step, she could step on the rocks and sweep across with a sword.


    "Wow -"


    Huanhua princess''s figure is slim and graceful, like a white water snake, turning over from Ning Xiaochuan''s sword edge, and a slender jade carving * * * * kicked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    At the same time, her arms attacked Ning Xiaochuan''s legs and turned into a beautiful half moon arc!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Princess Huanhua''s close combat was so powerful, her movements were sensitive and her body was flexible, as if she had no bones at all!


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped her hand on her calf, slid it down, and grabbed her snow-white ankle with five fingers, trying to break her whole leg.


    Ningxiaochuan''s every finger emits electric light, which is powerful. Not to mention Princess Huanhua''s calf, even an iron bar can twist into fried dough twist.


    However, at this time, Princess Huanhua showed her catching skills, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s legs and tripped him to the ground.


    The two were entangled again, and all kinds of killing methods were used to kill each other.


    Princess Huanhua''s cultivation has surpassed Gao Jingtian, and she has practiced the magical martial arts of close combat. Her bones are flexible and her skin is tender and smooth. Every time Ning Xiaochuan locks her joints, she will slip away.


    Ningxiaochuan cultivates the supreme body. Her body is a little stronger than Huanhua princess. She is powerful and can fight across the realm. Even in the face of heaven and man beyond the high realm, she can also fight.


    When fighting with Ning Xiaochuan, the demon dragon poison in Princess Huanhua''s body was stimulated again and rushed to her heart.


    Poisonous fire attacks the heart.


    Princess Huanhua''s body became hotter and hotter, and the thoughts in her mind became more and more chaotic, and her will became weaker and weaker. She was originally going to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but at the moment, she wanted to be as far away from Ning Xiaochuan as possible.


    She was afraid that when the toxin entered her heart, she would not be able to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but would do something more ugly.


    This is something she must not allow to happen!


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing that Princess Huanhua wanted to escape, Ning Xiaochuan moved, grabbed her long hair and dragged her back.


    He swept out with one foot and swept the Huanhua princess to the ground.


    The poison in Princess Huanhua''s body vibrated and completely entered her heart, rendering the heart palace of martial arts into strange colors.


    "It''s worthy of being an expert who has reached the fourth level of heaven and man. Close combat is so powerful. If it weren''t for the sneak attack by a general of the Tianshu Empire, it wouldn''t be easy for me to defeat you!"


    Ningxiaochuan picked up the magic sword and wanted to kill Princess Huanhua with a sword.


    This woman is ruthless and thoughtful. It''s better to get rid of her!


    However, just as Zhan Jian was about to stab, Ning Xiaochuan changed his mind again.


    Princess Huanhua is the real sister of the emperor''s crown prince. She has an extraordinary position in the royal family and the Wang sun mansion. Wouldn''t it be better to take her as a slave and use her to deal with the emperor''s crown prince?


    Ning Xiaochuan expected that the crown prince of the emperor would be his great enemy in the future. Instead of passively waiting for him to deal with himself, he might as well add some chips to himself now.


    There is no doubt that Princess Huanhua would be an extremely important piece for Ning Xiaochuan if she could obey his orders.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a touch of joy!


    However, he did not find that the Huanhua princess who had been knocked to the ground by him suddenly got up, with her hair disheveled, and her beautiful face turned into spring. The heart is rippling, and the beautiful phoenix eye is proud. Chaos. Affection. Fans!


    Prick!


    Her speed was so fast that she tore Ning Xiaochuan''s robe to pieces, like a hair. The bitch of love climbed up, grabbed the small river, and sucked it in her mouth. Allow it up.


    Bravo! Bravo!


    Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised. He only felt his lower body cool, and Xiaochuan entered a warm and humid place!


    He immediately held his breath and stared at the Huanhua Princess moving in and out of his robe. She knelt on the ground, pursed *, seemed to enjoy it, and made a rapid gasp!


    what the fuck!


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the Huanhua Princess and flew out. With a plop, she fell into the stream and splashed a lot of water.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xiaochuan, who was wet by Princess Huanhua in his robe, and felt a chill. Suddenly, he reacted that he had been violated!


    "Princess Huanhua, you are too shameless. You are still a princess of the great Tianshu empire. Do you really think that if you please me like this, I will let you go?"


    "Damn, returning the princess is simply a coquette!"


    Ningxiaochuan felt a burst of nausea, thinking, like Huanhua princess so lewd. I don''t know how many women I''ve slept with? She even refused that powerful general. If she had nodded her head and promised, she would not be retaliated by that person today!


    Ning Xiaochuan only knew that Princess Huanhua was seriously injured by the general wearing armor, and seemed to be poisoned.


    However, in his opinion, after Huanhua Princess smeared the understanding poison, the poison in her body should have been completely eliminated.


    He didn''t know that the Huanhua princess was poisoned by demon dragon and beast at all, and thought that Huanhua princess was born to be a whore. Dang, knowing that she couldn''t beat him, took the initiative to please him with her body, so as to let Ning Xiaochuan spare her life.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a good man with strong bones. Even if she takes the initiative to please, she will never let her go.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan really misunderstood!


    Princess Huanhua flew out of the stream with a pink chest on her body. Her clothes and fur pants were torn to pieces by her. Her long wet hair spread all over her body, and she threw Ning Xiaochuan to the ground again. A slightly cold jade hand grabbed him again. A pair of white tender meat in front of her chest pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, rubbing on Ning Xiaochuan''s body in great pain, and her mouth made a strange sound.


    Ningxiaochuan also saw something wrong. Did he eat spring. Medicine?


    He turned and pressed back, immediately grabbed the wrist of Huanhua princess, followed his fingers, and introduced a mind into her body for exploration.


    "Sure enough, it was poisoned, and... And it was dragon poison!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once found dragon poison in lady YinChi''s body, and he is very familiar with this kind of animal poison. However, the Dragon poison in Princess Huanhua''s body is ten times stronger than that in lady YinChi''s body!


    That general in armor was also cruel enough to give her such a powerful dragon poison.


    Now, the Dragon poison has entered the heart and cannot be detoxified at all.


    Huanhua princess is ruined in her life. Even if she survives, she will only play by herself. Woman!


    The royal family will never allow such a princess who discredits the royal family to live in the world.


    What a wicked man! He will be punished!


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the Huanhua princess who jumped up again and flew out. He was very ruthless and did not have any pity for her.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t think he is liuxiahui who sits still. If there is a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms, he is likely to accept it.


    However, Huanhua princess can''t.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not an absolute good person, he also knows that once he decides to be good with a woman, he must be responsible for her.


    On the contrary, if he cannot be responsible for her, Ning Xiaochuan will not have a relationship with her, whether she is an enemy or takes the initiative to send her to the door.


    It''s like Nie Lanxin once. Once he has a relationship with her and wants to kill her again, there will always be a barrier in his heart!


    Although Princess Huanhua was poisoned by demon dragons and beasts, she became proud. Chaos. Affection. Fan, however, his cultivation is still there. He is very fast and powerful. He pounced on Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, soared into the air, and mobilized the power of the heavenly seal. A white column of light shot out of the center of the eyebrow, and a white bone bead flew out, suppressing it above the head of the Huanhua princess, making the speed of the Huanhua princess become slower and slower, like falling into the mud.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a black bear more than six meters high rushed out of the jungle.


    It smells the smell of human beings and plans to come out to look for food.


    However, as soon as it rushed out, it was knocked down by a slender and slim shadow, which made it difficult to move, and it was still groping for it. Body, it seems to invade it!


    The demon dragon poison in Princess Huanhua''s body has entered her heart, making her completely degenerate. If she can''t satisfy the desire in her body. Look, not to mention seeing a man, even a black bear can''t escape her clutches.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and slapped the black bear to death.


    Princess Huanhua has just caught the giant black bear. The body of the black bear turns into a blood mist before it is ready to vent!


    The bath in her body. The fire became stronger and stronger, but he couldn''t vent and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to kill Princess Huanhua for the time being. Princess Huanhua is an important pawn for him to deal with the crown prince of the emperor, and must not be destroyed!


    "Golden needle heart sealing formula!"


    Ning Xiaochuan really couldn''t stand it anymore. With a wave of his arm, dozens of golden ox hair fine needles flew out of his sleeve, all sealed into the heart of Princess Huanhua.


    The golden needle entered her heart and immediately suppressed the demon dragon and beast poison in her body.


    However, Princess Huanhua has to endure the pain of the golden needle stabbing her heart. It''s tragic!


    She gradually regained consciousness. The sharp pain from her heart made her shiver all over, and she looked extremely humiliated and weak. She sobbed, "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed me!"


    Half of it was the pain brought by the golden needle, and the other half was the sense of shame in her heart, which made her feel ashamed, and it was worse than death. She is such a proud woman that she will never allow herself to become degenerate.


    Ningxiaochuan fell to the ground and said, "Princess Huanhua, I have no grievances with you, but you have to kill me. Killing you is too cheap for you!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped her on the head of Huanhua princess, and seven Spirits flew out of her body. It took half an hour to subdue the spirit of Huanhua princess.


    From then on, she was Ning Xiaochuan''s heart slave!

 Chapter 679

    "See your master!" Huanhua Princess got up with difficulty, knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully to Ning Ogawa.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "although you were poisoned by demon dragon and beast, I suppressed the beast poison with the ''golden needle sealing heart formula''. Within eight years, the beast poison will not happen again."


    "The ''golden needle heart sealing formula'' will accelerate the consumption of your vitality. Within eight years, if your cultivation has not broken through, eight years later, it will be your death."


    "Go back! When I want to use you in the future, I will naturally find you!"


    After Princess Huanhua left, Ning Xiaochuan gently sighed, and then, alone, continued to walk towards the middle of the wilderness!


    For the enemy, Ning Xiaochuan will never be soft hearted. Princess Huanhua will end up like this. It''s entirely her fault, and she has no sympathy for her!


    "Lord mu, this account will be settled with you slowly when it returns to Tiandi mountain."


    There were indeed three waves of monks pursued and killed by Ning Xiaochuan behind the middle of the great wilderness, but they were all heaven and man venerable figures of the Li and royal families. All of them were killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and none of them survived.


    Both Lord Mu and Princess Huanhua are the fourth realm of heaven and man - xuanjingtian, also known as "Xuantian venerable".


    When Ning Xiaochuan dealt with Princess Huanhua, Princess Huanhua had been injured and poisoned by demon dragons and beasts. Therefore, he was not defeated by a Xuantian venerable!


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan also planned to verify his strength with the help of the wooden patriarch. Can he compete with Xuantian Zun?


    Unexpectedly, Lord Mu didn''t chase him up, but rather let Ning Xiaochuan be quite disappointed.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t wait any longer, and went straight to cut the sky barren ridge. After sending the letter, he planned to go to the Jin family immediately to find "silence demon fire"!


    He walked in the wilderness, deliberately avoiding the territory of those monsters, but he did not encounter too much danger.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan improved his cultivation with the help of nine flower nectar.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew very well that if he killed Li Chonglou, he would certainly irritate the Li nationality and send more powerful figures to deal with him.


    He must work hard to cultivate. If he can achieve a higher level of cultivation, he can have more chances to save his life.


    At the same time of cultivation, he is also refining various pills, at least high-level pills.


    Two materials for refining "Guiyuan pill", one of which failed to refine, and the other was successfully refined. Six Guiyuan pills were refined!


    This is six human level pills, which are invaluable. They are several times more precious than ordinary psychic miracles, and are collected by Ning Xiaochuan as a treasure.


    He has taken a Guiyuan pill. If he takes the second pill, the efficacy will be halved. Now taking the second pill can indeed make his cultivation reach the peak of Zhongjing heaven.


    However, it is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to reach the peak of zhongjingtian.


    Therefore, he plans to wait until the impact of gaojingtian, and then take the second Guiyuan pill. Only in this way can he maximize the efficacy of Guiyuan pill.


    "Wow!"


    The cover of nine flower nectar was opened, emitting nine colored spiritual fog. Petals flew in the spiritual fog and converged into the spirit River, emitting an intoxicating fragrance of medicine.


    Ordinary monks, even if they just breathe, will get drunk and sleep for seven days.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground and was wrapped in the nine colored spirit fog, emitting the power of the "heaven and earth Daoyuan" and "world destroying Daoyuan" in his body, and feeling the rules of heaven and earth.


    Tiandi Daoyuan, located in the middle of the eyebrow, seems to be just a white air bead the size of a grain of rice!


    In fact, the white air bead envelops everything, like a tiny world hidden, unpredictable, like the early universe.


    Inside the white air beads, there are 208 glittering filaments of light flowing.


    That''s 208 rules of heaven and earth. To be exact, Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the earth Sutra, and the rules of earth that he cultivates are only half of the rules of heaven and earth.


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the cultivator is no longer just practicing Qi, but more importantly, cultivating the power of rules in the universe!


    Martial artists practice "martial law rules".


    Taoist monks practice "Taoist rules".


    The universe is vast, and there are thousands of ways, and "rules" are more than hundreds of millions?


    Every kind of Daoism can achieve the great road.


    Therefore, every monk has different rules.


    Ningxiaochuan cultivates the earth Sutra, so what he cultivates is the earth rules.


    Xue lingxu cultivates the "Sutra of heaven", so what she cultivates is the rules of the way of heaven, and what she realizes is the most orthodox way of heaven.


    She takes "heaven" as her teacher.


    Ningxiaochuan takes "Earth" as his teacher.


    Friar, if the number of "rules" understood is different, the realm is also different!


    The person who understands one rule is naturally far inferior to the person who understands ten rules.


    Therefore, the first cultivator divided heaven and man into nine levels.


    A monk who cultivates a rule can be regarded as a monk who touches the threshold of heaven and earth, and is known as the "ladder of heaven".


    Monks who cultivate 18 rules can condense Tao Yuan, which can be regarded as entering the house and reaching the first realm of heaven and man, the first realm of heaven!


    Cultivating 180 rules can be regarded as reaching the middle heaven.


    Cultivate 1800 rules, which can be regarded as reaching the high level of heaven.


    Cultivate 18000 rules, which can be regarded as reaching the xuanjing heaven, and can be called "Xuantian venerable".


    ¡­¡­


    Only by cultivating 1.8 billion rules can we reach the Ninth level of heaven and man, which is called the "nine heavenly venerable".


    That is to say, the difficulty of cultivation increases ten times with each level of improvement.


    Sometimes the difference is dozens of times.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to fight across the realm of heaven and man.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, who has the supreme body, dares to challenge the fourth realm of heaven and man with the cultivation of Zhongjing heaven!


    The number of rules in the main body of Huanhua Princess and muzong is more than 20000, and the earth rules and destruction rules practiced by Ning Xiaochuan add up to hundreds. Just because Ning Xiaochuan''s rules of cultivation are more powerful and he has the supreme body, he can compete with people dozens of times more than himself.


    "There are only 208 rules of the earth, which can be regarded as the initial stage of zhongjingtian. There are 400 rules of extermination, which is about to reach the middle stage of zhongjingtian!"


    The reason why the rules of extermination are cultivated so quickly is that Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the blue Nirvana fire in Li Chonglou and the blood of several Heaven and man venerable masters, and absorbed the rules they understood. Therefore, he cultivated 400 rules of extermination.


    The so-called rule of extermination is actually derived from the spirit of extermination.


    Cultivating the number of rules to 600 is the middle stage of zhongjingtian.


    Cultivating to 1200 is the peak of zhongjingtian.


    Only when you cultivate 1800 pieces can you reach the "high realm sky".


    After reaching gaojingtian, the monks will undergo great transformation. Silkworm chrysalis will turn into butterflies, flying fish will turn into dragons, and their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds, far exceeding those of zhongjingtian monks who have cultivated 1799 rules!


    Ning Xiaochuan is not worried about the cultivation of the rules of extermination. He can quickly improve by using blood and XuanHuo.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the rules of the earth very quickly, and it was not long before he broke through zhongjingtian that he cultivated the rules of the earth from 180 to 208.


    Depending on such cultivation speed, he can cultivate to the peak of zhongjingtian in three years, which is faster than that of many people in heaven.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still felt that it was too slow, because the Li and royal families would not give him so much time to grow up.


    Therefore, he must practice faster and race against time.


    "If only I could cultivate to the eleventh floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!"


    After getting the earth Sutra, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was actually the general outline of the earth Sutra, which could increase the speed of understanding the rules of heaven and earth.


    For example, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the tenth level, and he can understand a rule of the earth every day.


    If he can cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the eleventh level, he can understand two earth rules every day, and the cultivation speed can be doubled.


    It used to take three years to reach the peak of zhongjingtian. After doubling the speed, it only took one and a half years.


    "In fact, you can practice in the vein of the earth, which can improve the speed of your understanding of the ''rules of the earth''. If you can find a bead in the vein of the earth and take a bead, I''m afraid it can be equivalent to your practice for half a year." Heaven and earth blade said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how do you know?"


    "Cut! The emperor of heaven practiced the ''rules of the earth'' in that way. How could I not know? In addition to the earth beads, there are some underground treasures that may also improve your speed of understanding the ''rules of the earth'', but they are too difficult to find, which are rarer than miraculous drugs!" The emperor blade said.


    "I''d better send the letter to the Brahma demon emperor first, and then try my best to cultivate the ''rules of the earth''. Now, I''ll cultivate the rules of destroying the world first. If I cultivate the Dao Yuan of destroying the world to the peak of Zhongjing heaven, my combat power can also be increased by one or two times." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan has double Daoyuan, and he can''t break the world destroying Daoyuan to the high realm heaven alone, but he can cultivate the world destroying Daoyuan to the peak of the middle realm heaven first.


    Ningxiaochuan, while practicing, rushed to the beheading mountains.


    The great wilderness is very vast. It is full of high mountains and covered with vegetation. Even Ning Xiaochuan, who has a strong mind, only knows a general direction and cannot judge the exact location of the cutting wasteland.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and an overcast wind rose.


    In the northern sky, countless electric snakes flickered and made a "boom" sound of lightning. A lightning fell from the sky and fell to the ground, splitting a 100 meter high ancient tree and burning it.


    Then it rained cats and dogs, falling from the clouds.


    "It''s raining strangely!"


    Ningxiaochuan noticed something and looked up at the sky. He saw that there seemed to be a huge creature flying in the dark clouds, but it was already suffocating with only a small claw exposed.


    Its body is extremely huge, like an ancient beast, emitting a thick and frightening breath.


    All kinds of creatures on the ground, except Ning Xiaochuan, who converged his breath, were scared and trembled, prostrate on the ground, like mortals kneeling before the gods!

 Chapter 680

    A huge creature with golden scales flew away from the clouds, and its body was extremely huge. Even a single scale was bigger than Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After it flew away, the lightning and * on the sky also disappeared and turned into a clear sky.


    "Is it... Holy fish king!"


    The breath of the huge golden creature on the sky just now is very similar to the holy fish king, one of the 36 animal kings under the Brahma demon throne!


    However, the breath emitted by that creature does not seem to be as strong as that of the holy fish king, but is a level weaker.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was confused, he suddenly noticed the smell of human beings. Moreover, there were not one or two people, but a large number, and they were coming in this direction.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know what had happened, so he gathered his breath again and hid it.


    Before long, a huge number of Xuan beasts drove away a large number of ragged human friars in the direction of the previous horrible golden creature.


    "Where are you going to escort us? I''m the Grand Marshal of the army of the Dragon Dynasty, holding 300000 troops."


    "I''m the head disciple of Baishi Taoist temple. The Lord of the temple will surely come to save us."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    An eight level mysterious beast turned into a human shape, with a tiger back and a heavy waist, showing a ferocious face, holding a whip covered with thunder and lightning, whipped on the marshal of the army, beat the marshal of the army into flesh and blood, rolled all over the ground, and kept begging for mercy.


    "A group of lowly human beings, give it back to my mother."


    "To tell you the truth, your civilization has been destroyed. Except for the monks who cultivate Xuanqi, all other human beings have become our blood food."


    The eight level Xuan beast took back its whip and said coldly, "only a Grand Marshal of the fourth level human civilization, who is the first to respect the territory. Here you are, drag it down and eat it!"


    Liupinxuan beast, who was waiting next to him at both ends, made an excited cry, immediately rushed up, dismembered the marshal of the army and horse, swallowed it into his stomach, and didn''t even leave a bone.


    Other human monks saw it and were scared all over. Some of them were scared to collapse. Some were crying, some were kneeling on the ground shaking, and some ran desperately towards the forest.


    However, just as he ran into the forest, he was swallowed alive by a python with three heads, spitting out a bloody dress!


    Those escorted human beings no longer dare to escape or resist.


    "Hurry up, it''s you. What are you looking at? Get smoked, isn''t it?"


    That eight level Xuan beast held a lightning whip and issued a ferocious smile, looking at these human monks like looking at animals.


    "A group of lowly human beings, you will die sooner or later, but you will die more valuable."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was a little shocked, because the number of escorted human beings was very large, and there were people walking with their heads down all over the mountains, including men and women, old and young, Taoist and vulgar.


    Moreover, they are all monks who cultivate Xuanqi, and none of them is mortal!


    After walking for a full day and night, the escorted human friar completely walked past Ning Xiaochuan.


    The number of people, absolutely more than three million, has become a long dragon with a sea of people, which is almost like a human civilization moving.


    However, it is not human civilization moving, but being escorted by Xuan beasts, which is like driving away a group of animals.


    Even the Grand Marshal, emperor and concubines of human civilization, once caught by the Xuan beast, will become inferior to slaves, just like captive animals.


    "A fourth class human civilization can never have so many monks. I''m afraid many human civilizations have been destroyed by Xuan beasts!"


    "It has long been said that in Northern Xinjiang, monsters are the real masters. Almost every day, human civilization is destroyed. Today is the real experience of the living jungle law."


    "If human beings are not strong enough, the whole race may be destroyed!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the human prisoners and the mysterious beast army who had come to the distance. He originally wanted to rescue them, but after seeing the number of those mysterious beasts and monsters, he shook his head again.


    The number of mysterious beasts and monsters is several times greater than the number of human escorted. The ground, sky and underground are all the advance of mysterious beasts, which are countless.


    Even if they all stand there and are killed by Ning Xiaochuan, it will take several years for Ning Xiaochuan to finish!


    This is a race to race battle, not a personal force that can be changed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was greatly touched. If he was not strong enough, he might one day become a prisoner escorted by monsters.


    "No! Once the Xuan beast destroys a human civilization, it will eat all humans, or imprison them and eat them slowly."


    "I have never heard that so many human monks will be escorted to another place. Moreover, the escorts are all elites in human beings, all practitioners. There must be a problem!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately catch up, we must find out the reason.


    Where will these humans be escorted? What are you escorting for?


    When Ning Xiaochuan caught up, the accident happened again.


    Above the sky, a purple cloud spread for dozens of miles. The clouds became thicker and thicker, and the fierce wind roared, blowing the bucket thick ancient wood upside down.


    On the ground, those escorted human friars and Xuan beast armies were shocked, stopped and looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky and fell into the mysterious beast army.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of electric pillars fell from the sky, like purple electric dragons, frantically killing the army of Xuan beasts.


    Each electric pole will take the lives of dozens of Xuan beasts, which is like the punishment of the gods in the sky, like the picture of the coming of the disaster, which is extremely shocking!


    The thunder and lightning lasted for a quarter of an hour, cutting down thousands of electric poles, leaving a large piece of mysterious beast''s remains on the ground, and the whole mountain became scorched earth, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood!


    Those human monks who were chased away as beasts were stunned and did not know what happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan saw some clues and looked up at the clouds.


    More than a dozen bright spots of light, flying from a distance, gradually magnifying, turned out to be more than a dozen young monks in white robes!


    Among them, the man who flew in the front, with the most powerful cultivation, was holding a white jade staff, handsome, beautiful, with a childe bun, and spitting out the vitality of Taoism in his mouth, Lang Sheng said, "fellow human monks, I am the holy land of light, Hua Qinglian, specially came to save you. The mysterious beast army in the northeast corner has been destroyed by the jiuxiao cloud thunder array I arranged, tearing a gap. If you want to survive, you can break through from the northeast corner!"


    His voice is incomparably vast, resounding through the heaven and earth, and can be heard 500 miles away. He absolutely uses some powerful sound wave Taoist method.


    Those human friars knew that the Holy Earth sent someone to save them. All of them were excited and rushed to the northeast to fight with the mysterious beast army.


    On the ground, the fighting was a grand scene, like a battlefield of 100 ethnic groups. Human beings and mysterious beasts of all ethnic groups were fighting, and fresh blood flowed into a river.


    In order to survive, we have to work hard at last!


    "Hum! The bright holy land is so brave that even our holy fish clan dare to rob the sacrifice to the demon emperor!" A huge golden shadow appeared on the sky, revealing ferocious eyes and emitting a terrifying evil spirit.


    Its eyes are like "sun" and "Moon" hanging in the sky, illuminating the earth and emitting dazzling brilliance!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the huge shadow in the clouds and felt the evil spirit.


    It was the creature that flew across his head before.


    Its body exudes a powerful evil spirit, which makes all the human beings on the ground who are ready to escape kneel down, and even the strength to escape disappears completely!


    Some people with fragile hearts knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the creature above, asking for forgiveness.


    "Unless the holy fish king comes, otherwise, depending on how many minions you come, I''ll cut Hua Qinglian!" Hua Qinglian''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and spread all over the world.


    The magic wand in his hand emits white brilliance, which is more dazzling than the light of the sun. The breath emanating from his body suppresses the evil spirit of the huge creature!


    "Damn! I''m the brother of the holy fish king. I''m called a minion by your generation. You''re too brave! You''re looking for death!" That terrible creature made a furious sound, like a divine thunder, shaking the mountains.


    Hua Qinglian looked calm and calmly commanded, "I''ll deal with this demon, and you go to help those human monks retreat!"


    More than a dozen young monks in white robes, each with strong accomplishments, are absolutely the inner disciples and core disciples of the holy land of light.


    Hearing Hua Qinglian''s order, they flew in more than ten directions, rushed into the xuanbeast army, and resisted those xuanbeast armies that were ready to hunt down human monks!


    Hua Qinglian stands in the sky, heroic and independent. It seems that his body is only as big as a grain of rice. The body of the demon flying in the clouds is bigger than the mountains. If you breathe out, it will form a hurricane!


    It''s like an ant and a giant elephant in confrontation, but the smell of the ant is not weaker than that of the giant elephant.


    This is an earth shaking battle!


    "Wow!"


    Hua Qinglian was covered with glow, and the staff in her hand pointed to the sky, which opened the strange space and forced the huge creature into the strange space!


    "Young generation, just because you want to seal this seat to the market world?"


    That big demon spits out a golden mist, turns into a big hand, breaks the door of different space, and breaks free again.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you."


    A circle of white holy light appeared behind Hua Qinglian, wrapped him, and looked extremely sacred.


    Between heaven and earth, fairy sounds and divine joy sounded.


    Influenced by the breath on his body, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth condensed into white petals, like a sacred light rain falling from the nine days, purifying all demons and evils in the world!

 Chapter 681

    The golden demon was also unwilling to be outdone, flying in the clouds, showing the magic power of overturning rivers and seas, drinking all the water in a big river three hundred miles away and spitting out a mouthful of moisture.


    "Hua la!"


    Above the sky, light golden demon rain fell immediately.


    All human monks who were drenched by demon rain had their scalp cracked and their skin melted. Even the mysterious martial spirit they cultivated could not resist the corrosion of demon rain.


    "My hair... Ah..."


    A sixteen or seventeen year old girl was wet by the demon rain, her scalp melted, her hair fell, and her head was covered with blood, making a scream!


    "I... my body, my bones..." another elderly human monk was corroded by the demon rain.


    A drop of demon rain can drop through his body, leaving a blood hole the size of a finger.


    A hundred drops of demon rain fall, and the body becomes a sieve full of holes.


    The demon rain caused great panic to the human monks on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, an endless army of mysterious beasts came to kill, and a large black area, completely countless in number, erupted into earth shaking animal roars.


    The two inner disciples of Guangming Holy Earth came forward to stop, but thousands of ORC magic powers attacked, and in a moment, the two inner disciples with strong cultivation were smashed into blood mist!


    In front of the Xuan beast army, the strength of a single person is insignificant, like a mantis arm in the cart, hitting stones with eggs, which can''t stop the steps of the Xuan beast army at all.


    Seeing that the human friars who had just escaped were to be surrounded by the mysterious beast army, those friars in the bright holy land immediately attacked them, with a determined look in their eyes and a generous spirit to die!


    Even if you know it''s death, you must fight and stop the Xuan beast army!


    This is a race to race battle.


    To retreat is to exterminate the family; Only by entering can we survive.


    The ancestors of human beings, from the great wilderness, fought against the sky, the earth, and monsters, before they established civilization and multiplied their descendants, relying on a spirit that never retreated!


    As descendants, no matter how fierce the internal battle is, once fighting with monsters, they must also move forward bravely, fearless in heart, and unite with the outside world. Only in this way can human beings survive tenaciously under the pressure of the major demon families.


    As a cultivator, the elite of human beings should have such a spirit!


    Those young friars of Guangming holy land clearly saw that two fellow disciples were torn to pieces by the Xuan beast army, but they still wanted to stop the Xuan beast army and buy time for more human friars to retreat.


    As long as you hold the Xuan beast army for one more minute, you can escape tens of thousands of human monks.


    They all hold the belief that they will die, even if they can only hold the Xuan beast army for half a minute!


    "Brother Lu, i... I''m a little afraid!"


    A youngest female disciple stared at the Xuan beast army that rushed over, with a look of fear in her eyes, and felt that she was getting closer and closer to death.


    "Since ancient times, all those who are afraid have been eaten by Xuan beasts! Those who can survive and eat the meat of Xuan beasts are people who are not afraid of them." A bald fat man, bare chest and breast, patted his round belly with his palm, and burst into a hearty laugh.


    "If only elder martial brother Hua were here, he would certainly be able to resist the Xuan beast army. Only he can have such powerful power!"


    The youngest female disciple stared at the sky, looking for the figure of elder martial brother Hua, like a lost man walking in the night, looking for the star above the sky!


    However, that elder martial brother Hua is fighting against the monstrous demon, which has no regard for the mysterious beast army on the ground.


    This is bound to be a tragic battle, and it is likely that everyone will die and become bones buried in the ground.


    On top of the crushing of the Xuan beast army, the inner disciples of the bright Holy Land standing in front of them died miserably. Even if they showed their strongest magic power, it was difficult for the Xuan beast army to resist a breath.


    The mysterious beast army finally impulsively faced the elder martial brother Lu and the youngest female disciple.


    The monster that rushed to the front is comparable to the God and man. With a black body and eighteen tentacles, it is very much like a squid living in the sea!


    "Wow -"


    Just when the two of them were ready to fight, a huge sword flew down from the sky, killed the monster like a squid, nailed it to the ground, and splashed fresh blood more than 100 meters away!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of ten war swords fell from the sky, and the sword spiked into the ground.


    Each handle is more than 30 meters high, like ten towering sword mountains, forming a sword gas barrier more than ten miles long, blocking thousands of mysterious beast armies.


    Ten huge war swords tore the earth open, cracking a ground fissure more than ten meters wide, and constantly spread to the distance.


    Those mysterious beasts and monsters were shocked and looked at the ten huge swords!


    "Break it!"


    A leiniu monster with the cultivation of heaven and man, with a body of more than 30 meters high and three sharp horns, broke through the sword barrier, jumped over the cracks on the ground and continued to kill human monks.


    Then, all the Xuan beast armies launched attacks, and some played Xuan weapons, and some showed their natural powers, and soon flew out ten huge swords.


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon sing sounded!


    A six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex with a body as high as a hill rushed out, caught the thunder cow monster with the cultivation of heaven and man, tore it into two parts, and shed a bright red rain of blood.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body is more than 200 meters high, and its whole body is covered with dragon scales. Each dragon scale is as big as a dustpan. Each dragon arm is frighteningly thick. When the Dragon arm is waved out, it can beat dozens of ferocious mysterious beasts away.


    "Ow!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and burst out an earth shaking dragon chant, which scared many low-level Xuan beasts to kneel on the ground.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex drank a mouthful of nine flower nectar. After several months of refining, it had completely absorbed the medicinal power of nine flower nectar and was the first to wake up!


    Its cultivation is the highest, its constitution is the strongest, and it naturally wakes up the earliest.


    After the refining of xuanshou Jian and Jiuhua Qiongjiang, the combat power of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rose rapidly, and even its body became larger and powerful.


    One mouthful of dragon breath vomited out, and a hurricane full of fishy smell blew a large number of mysterious beasts out.


    "I wipe it. It''s so fierce!"


    The naked elder martial brother Lu looked straight, his eyes wide and round, and shouted, "dare you ask which road friend came to help?"


    Ning Xiaochuan Zhuo stood on the shoulder of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, dressed in a green shirt, like a weak scholar. With the power of his mind, he controlled ten nine grade Xuanqi level swords, and strongly fought into the Xuanwu army.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, each of which has become 30 meters long, shuttle through the Xuanwu army, leaving only white sword light!


    Thousands of sword Qi rushed out, taking the lives of dozens of Xuan beasts in every moment. The screams kept ringing, and the ground was full of blood.


    Blood collects into streams and lakes.


    The mouth of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex spits out a dragon fire, and in an instant, it burns the body of a large mysterious beast into fly ash.


    Some Xuan beasts that were far away also lit their bodies, turned into red lanterns, screamed and rushed out in all directions, igniting more Xuan beasts'' bodies and burning them into a piece.


    In the air, the smell of blood and scorching smell is like a purgatory!


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t plan to take action, because even if he took action to save those human monks, he couldn''t save them with his own strength.


    However, the friars of the holy land of light arranged the array, tearing a hole in the formation of the Xuan beast army, and human friars have continuously escaped. As long as these mysterious beasts can be dragged down, more human monks will escape.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan naturally made a decisive move. Even if he just dragged out the Xuan beast army for a few minutes, tens of thousands of human monks could escape.


    There are more and more creatures coming, and they are becoming more and more powerful. Only there are more than ten monsters, each of which is particularly strong, comparable to the combat power of heaven and man.


    Moreover, monsters that can condense "demon yuan" have stronger physique and basically have the blood of ancient fierce beasts.


    More than a dozen monsters surrounded the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and attacked from all directions.


    A black centipede, more than 40 meters long, drilled out of the soil.


    Each foot of the centipede is as long as a sharp sword, which is extremely sharp. It entangles the left leg of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, spits out poison fog in its mouth, and corrodes the dragon scale.


    A giant with a height of more than 50 meters, with a ferocious lion''s head and long golden hair all over, hit the abdomen of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex with ancient ferocious beast magical powers.


    Enraged, the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex waved its claws and beat the giant with a lion''s head away, leaving three blood holes the size of a water tank on the giant with a lion''s head.


    "Creak! Creak!"


    Above the sky, three huge demon birds with red feathers, like dragon eagles and tiger eagles, issued dragon and tiger howls.


    They attack Ning Xiaochuan standing on the shoulder of the six armed explosive ape at the same time!


    After ningxiaochuan and six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex were entangled, those mysterious beast armies rushed under them and continued to encircle the human monks who wanted to escape!


    "Damn, die!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised an anger, took off from the shoulder of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, used his hand as a sword, and chopped it down.


    He cut a huge demon bird in half with his arm, splashing crimson demon blood all over his body!


    Smelling the bloody smell, Ning Xiaochuan''s fighting spirit and murderous spirit were more intense, and the heavenly mark in the middle of his eyebrows emerged, emitting a white column of light!


    "Ga......"


    A cry of demon birds!


    The second demon bird was killed, and the white light column in the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows broke its body into a blood mist. Its bones were gone, and only red demon feathers fell to the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Valentine''s day to all book friends!


    Notice, because of the new year''s reason, I want to go back to my hometown to celebrate the new year with my parents. My hometown is not connected to the Internet, so it''s very inconvenient to update!


    It is depressing that the update time may be unstable from tomorrow, but it will not be changed continuously. At least one chapter is guaranteed every day. Of course, under normal circumstances, Lao Jiu will try to achieve two chapters of stability.


    After the new year, I will decide whether to have two chapters a day or three chapters a day. I hope you will forgive me!


    By the way, I wish you a happy Valentine''s day, Happy Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 682

    The third demon bird was startled by Ning Xiaochuan''s terrorist means, like seeing a human shaped ghost, making it afraid!


    It felt that Ning Xiaochuan was even more terrible than monsters. The monsters overlord who shocked the party was like a captive animal in front of him, and he could kill it at will.


    Ningxiaochuan and six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex have killed nearly ten monsters, and countless ferocious Xuan beasts have been killed, with corpses everywhere on the ground.


    The third demon bird turned and fled, spread a pair of huge wings, and rushed into the sky.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s killing intention completely broke out, stood in the void, took a step forward, and immediately appeared a huge rainbow bridge!


    When Ning Xiaochuan fell, he was already standing at the other end of the rainbow bridge, stepping on the back of the demon bird.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan stepped down, and the demon bird immediately made a loud wail, spitting out a mouthful of demon blood.


    After suppressing the third demon bird, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the xuanshou army on the ground again. His heart was tight, and the xuanshou army was about to close the gap.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately closed his eyes and mobilized the 208 earth rules in his body into 208 light beams rushing into the ground.


    Change the earth pattern with the earth rules.


    His hands were flat and slowly lifted up.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently.


    In front of the Xuan beast army, a thick wall rose, and it became higher and higher, thicker and longer, as if the earth had turned over.


    Finally, a stone wall dozens of miles long appeared out of thin air, more than 300 meters high, which was like a small mountain, blocking the vast majority of Xuan beasts.


    The younger martial sister of Guangming holy land and elder martial brother Lu were stunned, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    This kind of Daoism is simply inhuman!


    "He... He''s so powerful. I''m afraid that only elder martial brother Hua can compare with him." That little girl stuttered.


    "I don''t know what Taoist Scriptures he cultivates? Unexpectedly, he can... Build a mountain dozens of miles long from the ground out of thin air. He''s going to worship! No! He''s obviously a sword cultivator. How can he master Taoism?" Brother Lu was shocked.


    Ningxiaochuan just used the power of the earth rules, which comes from the earth Sutra. Naturally, it is the category of daomen magic.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell from the sky and sat cross legged on the shoulder of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex. He kept panting and was very weak. His strength in his body was almost exhausted.


    He didn''t expect that the power of the earth''s rules was so powerful that it caused huge geomorphic changes. Between waving, a towering small mountain rose from the flat ground.


    However, the exertion of the earth rule also consumes a lot of energy, almost fainting because of excessive energy consumption.


    In the past, there has never been exhaustion of vitality.


    It can be seen that the move just now is Ning Xiaochuan''s limit. Even the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, which is 512 times, can''t catch up with the consumption speed of vitality, and he is almost evacuated.


    At the same time, the battle between Hua Qinglian and the huge golden creature in the sky is over!


    "Hua la!"


    Above the sky, a rain of blood fell, reddening both the earth and the sky.


    The smell of blood filled the air, making people sick.


    "Bang!"


    The body of a huge golden strange fish fell from the sky and hit a huge pit on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s recovery speed was very fast. In a short time, he had recovered some vitality, and stared at the white robed man out of the clouds with some shock, "it''s so powerful that he killed the brother of the holy fish king! That''s a terrible demon, and the young generation of the bright holy land has such a terrible existence?"


    Hua Qinglian naturally also found Ning Xiaochuan. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and showed a kind smile.


    His smile is very approachable, just like the spring breeze blowing on his face, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling.


    When he smiled, even Ning Xiaochuan''s mood was affected by him in a short time. However, it was only for a moment that the time was affected, and then Ning Xiaochuan immediately controlled his mind and guarded his original heart.


    "Good firm mind, so quickly recovered!" Hua Qinglian was a little surprised, and her evaluation of Ning Xiaochuan was higher!


    Previously, although he was fighting with the elder brother of the holy fish king, he also noticed the battlefield on the ground and knew that Ning Xiaochuan was extremely powerful. He killed more than a dozen monsters and was definitely the leader of the young generation.


    Of course, he didn''t show his mind, turned into a white shadow, and continued to deal with the Xuan beast army.


    The white staff in his hand emits a bright brilliance, which is brighter than the light of the sun.


    "Chi Chi!"


    In the light of white light, all the Xuan beast armies spontaneously ignited, sending out a sad animal roar, and their flesh and bones were burning.


    "The number of Xuan beast army is very large, so we must restore cultivation as soon as possible and leave immediately."


    After Ning Xiaochuan recovered his vitality, he collected the demon corpses and demon blood on the ground through the heaven and earth bracelet. The corpses of those powerful high-level mysterious beasts were also collected by spontaneous combustion.


    Although these monsters and mysterious beasts have died, their blood has not lost its activity, which can be used to help Ning Xiaochuan practice the "Sutra of destruction" and refine the "rules of destruction".


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not take away the golden holy fish that was killed by Hua Qinglian, because it was Hua Qinglian''s trophy.


    He won''t take what doesn''t belong to him.


    After taking away the bodies of most monsters and Xuan beasts, Ning Xiaochuan immediately left with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed into the jungle.


    In the distance, more mysterious beasts came from killing.


    Among them, there are even several very terrible smells, comparable to the brother of the holy fish king who was killed by Hua Qinglian.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left, the people of Guangming holy land also left immediately.


    They have done their best, and then they can only listen to fate!


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally became only six meters high. It followed Ning Xiaochuan and ran away quickly.


    I don''t know how far I escaped until I got rid of the monsters that chased after me. Ning Xiaochuan stopped and continued to recover.


    The vitality in his body is less than 10%, and he is very weak. Only a firm will can keep him awake.


    Even if he has 512 times the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, he doesn''t feel fast enough. He needs a faster recovery speed!


    "I knew it was time to refine some pills to recover quickly!"


    Ningxiaochuan had never thought that he would run out of vitality before, so there was no Xuandan refining to quickly recover his vitality at all.


    In his opinion, the speed of absorbing Xuanqi on the tenth floor of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" is 512 times, which is completely enough to make up for his consumption speed.


    However, he forgot that as his cultivation became stronger and stronger, the grade of tianwu vitality in his body would be higher and purer.


    If we say, absorbing 10000 strands of "Xuanqi" can condense a strand of "earthly martial vitality" of the friars of the territory.


    Then, it is possible to absorb a million strands of "Xuanqi" in order to condense a wisp of "tianwu vitality" of monks in the realm of heaven and man.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation becoming higher and stronger, in the future, it is estimated that two million strands of "Xuanqi" and three million strands of "Xuanqi" are needed to cultivate a wisp of tianwu vitality!


    Moreover, the higher the cultivation is, the stronger the magic power will be, and the greater the consumption of vitality will be.


    Therefore, the speed of absorbing Xuanqi is 512 times, which is not very fast for Ning Xiaochuan''s current state. It can only be regarded as much faster than the monks in the same realm, but it is worse than the top figures of the younger generation!


    Unless, he can cultivate into the eleventh layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    On the eleventh floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi is 1024 times.


    If he can cultivate the eleventh level successfully, he can leave his peers far behind.


    The way of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Other talented heroes are trying to improve themselves. If Ning Xiaochuan still stays in the original realm, he will naturally be left behind by others.


    If you want to cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to the eleventh floor, you can''t do it for a while. You''d better practice the Sutra of destruction first.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a demon corpse with a thick breath and absorbed the demon blood in the demon corpse into the demon sword by using the power of the demon sword.


    After absorbing the blood from the demon corpse, Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality recovered to 20%, and 20 rules of extermination were added to the extermination Dao Yuan, reaching 420.


    It can not only improve cultivation, but also quickly recover vitality.


    He took out the second demon corpse and refined the blood. After that, his vitality recovered to 30%, and there were 18 more rules of extermination in the extermination Dao Yuan.


    Reach 438 rules of extermination!


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan refined the blood of two demon corpses, absorbing 16 rules of extermination and 17 rules of extermination respectively.


    There are 471 rules in Daoyuan, and tianwu''s vitality has been restored by half!


    "Sure enough, it''s still refining the blood of demons. It''s faster to cultivate. In just an hour, 71 rules of extermination have been added. Other young geniuses may not be able to cultivate so many martial arts rules after a year of cultivation!"


    "The blood of a creature with the first level of heaven and man can probably add 15 to 20 rules of extermination to me."


    "In other words, to cultivate to the peak of Zhongjing heaven, you need to kill at least 40 monsters in the first level of heaven and man. How can you find so many monsters?"


    Suddenly, a strange movement spread in the distance, and unknown creatures were approaching.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, stood up, looked warily into the jungle, and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "Roar!"


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex also issued a low pitched roar, somersaulted and climbed up from the ground, guarding Ning Xiaochuan behind. It knows that Ning Xiaochuan''s vitality has not fully recovered!

 Chapter 683

    "Bright holy land, huaqinglian."


    A thin man in white came out of the jungle naturally and calmly, his feet off the ground, and a light white light held his feet, like stepping on a layer of white yarn!


    He was followed by a man and a woman.


    The man is a big bald head, fat ears, bare chest, and always with a smile on his face.


    Female, quite young, seventeen or eight years old, wearing a ponytail. However, her cultivation is not low, and there is a strong vitality fluctuation in her body!


    That handsome man with his feet off the ground is Hua Qinglian who has met once before!


    The people behind him are the younger martial sister of Guangming shengtu and elder martial brother Lu.


    In order to save those escorted human monks, Guangming Holy Land suffered heavy casualties, and only the three of them survived.


    Ningxiaochuan became vigilant and didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. Although they had fought with the xuanshou army together before, it was to treat aliens, and naturally they were consistent with each other.


    However, the struggle among human beings has never stopped, and sometimes it is more cruel than treating other races.


    Holding a white staff, Hua Qinglian had an elegant manner and a soft voice, which was very pleasing to the ear. She said, "thank you, Taoist friends, for helping tens of thousands of human monks escape from heaven. Hua is very grateful!"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m doing what I should do!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and always felt that Hua Qinglian''s voice was "delicate".


    Although it is pleasant to hear, it is not as rough and thick as a man should be.


    After the previous war, Ning Xiaochuan originally thought Hua Qinglian was a very bloody real man, but now... Ning Xiaochuan was a little confused!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Hua Qinglian closely, and saw that he had slender eyebrows, clear eyes, and almost flawless lines on his face, which also gave people a rather feminine beauty. Anyway, Junlang is too much. He doesn''t look like a man!


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help looking at Hua Qinglian''s neck. At first glance, it was more "amazing". The lines of the neck were particularly beautiful, and the skin was crystal white, slender and round.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have an Adam''s apple!


    Ning Xiaochuan strengthened his heart''s judgment and said, "Hua Qinglian! Gorgeous, spotless as Qinglian, holy and flawless, what a good name! Unexpectedly, in addition to the bright saint, there is also such a peerless beauty as Miss Hua!"


    Hua Qinglian was slightly stunned. Immediately, she showed an extremely thoughtful smile and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not disguised as a man! By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet? You seem to know the saint of our bright holy land?"


    Is it not that women dress up as men?


    Seeing Hua Qinglian''s serious appearance, Ning Xiaochuan looked at him again. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and an inexplicable cold came up under his feet, which was even more frightening than seeing a ghost.


    There is such a handsome man in the world. Ning Xiaochuan is really ashamed of himself.


    Such a man can definitely eat on his face and charm thousands of women every minute. However, his cultivation is unpredictable, and even the demon can be beheaded, which is called against the sky.


    Are there any shortcomings in this kind of person?


    People can only sigh that God cares too much for him!


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed twice and said, "Ning Xiaochuan once met the bright saint in Tiandi mountain!"


    "So you are a disciple of Tiandi mountain. With master Ning''s cultivation, the young generation in Tiandi mountain are at least the top three?" Hua Qinglian is not lonely and indifferent, but gives people an easy-going feeling.


    Just... His voice was like a woman, ethereal and sweet, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little unbearable, and his hair stood up all over.


    Moreover, when he laughed, he also had a faint tenderness, which was like a gorgeous woman smiling at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Fortunately, it''s Ning Xiaochuan. If he had been another man, I''m afraid he would have been fascinated. Who cares whether Hua Qinglian is a man or a woman?


    It''s too dangerous!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was cold, and he tried to control his emotions, and calmly said, "my minor accomplishments are nothing in front of young master Hua. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave now!"


    "Wait a minute! Don''t you want to know where the holy fish clan escorts those human monks?" Hua Qinglian frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so lonely. Before she said anything, he was going to leave?


    He wants to continue to talk with Ning Xiaochuan, because this is a very important thing!


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel that Hua Qinglian is not hostile. At the same time, he is really curious about what the holy fish clan is doing?


    Ningxiaochuan stopped and said, "master Hua knows what''s going on?"


    "Why don''t you sit down and talk slowly!"


    Hua Qinglian waved the white staff, and a piece of white holy light flew out of the world at the top of the staff.


    When the white light disappeared, a white jade Temple appeared out of thin air, carved railings and jade masonry, rockery spirit pool, waterfalls flew, and even the columns and walls emitted soft Baoguang.


    "Little Hall of light!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the white jade Temple flying in the void, with a look of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that Hua Qinglian had an extraordinary position in the holy land of light.


    Hua Qinglian laughed, "yes, this is indeed one of the eight small Guangming halls in Guangming Holy Land! Ning Xiaochuan, please!"


    Hua Qinglian invited Ning Xiaochuan into the xiaoguangming hall, took out a pot of Baoquan, filled a cup, handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "master Ning, please taste the spring water I treasure, this is not an ordinary Lingquan can compare!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the jade cup he handed over, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and his face showed joy, saying, "Kai Lingzhi spring! It is said that this kind of spring flows from the ancient Kailing mountain, which can help people understand the Tao, and is extremely precious. However, it is said that the spring of Kai Linggu mountain had dried up a thousand years ago!"


    Hua Qinglian said with a smile, "young master Ning really deserves to be the leader of the younger generation. Just smelling it gently, he knew that this was kailingzhi spring. Although the spring of Zhiquan had dried up a thousand years ago, there were always some treasures preserved. Fortunately, Hua collected eight pots!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a sip, the blood all over his body became boiling, and his pores automatically opened, giving people a very comfortable feeling, and all blood vessels seemed to have been washed once!


    Just a sip of it will add three rules of extermination and three rules of the earth. As expected, it can help people understand the Tao, clear their minds, and all kinds of confusion they have encountered in practice will suddenly open up.


    This is a very wonderful feeling!


    Ningxiaochuan put down the jade cup, calm, and said, "master Hua, now, can we talk about business?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s rare to meet a person who knows how to drink spring. Let''s continue to taste it slowly!" Hua Qinglian was very intoxicated. After drinking kailingzhi spring, she was radiant all over, and a sacred aura appeared behind her.


    Hua Qinglian is indeed a person in a very calm state of mind, like a spirit lake without ripples, which makes people unable to see through him.


    "I don''t know what''s good about that man in Tiandi mountain? Elder martial brother Hua actually invited him to drink the precious kailingzhi spring, which is too despised!" The younger martial sister stood in the distance and muttered, very jealous of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In Guangming holy land, elder martial brother Hua has always lived in seclusion, understood the way of heaven and nature, and few people are qualified to talk to him.


    I don''t know how many senior sisters regard him as the lover of their dreams. Seeing him from a distance, they are already flushed with excitement.


    It''s the first time for the younger martial sister to see someone who can be on an equal footing with elder martial brother Hua, and can also drink the kailingzhi spring collected by elder martial brother Hua. Naturally, she is very envious.


    Elder martial brother Lu laughed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is indeed very strong. Few people in the younger generation can compare with him. Moreover, he can control the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and mobilize the rules of the earth. He is already qualified to be equal to elder martial brother Hua."


    "The boy in Tiandi mountain is really strong. I''m afraid that only elder martial brother Hua is stronger than him, the younger generation." Younger martial sister Hua Qinglian is an almost blind worship, and she doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can compare with Hua Qinglian at all.


    While drinking the open Lingzhi spring, Hua Qinglian said cautiously: "the struggle between the human race and the major monster races has never stopped since ancient times. Although many human civilizations are peaceful and prosperous now, as long as a certain master in the wilderness makes an idea and issues an order, within a month, a human civilization will collapse."


    "Not long ago, I saw with my own eyes the collapse of more than a dozen human civilizations, and hundreds of millions of human beings died miserably, becoming the flesh and blood food in the stomach of Xuan beasts. Human beings who cultivated Xuan Qi were arrested."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was a little heavy, and he said, "are those human monks we saw earlier?"


    Hua Qinglian nodded and said, "originally, I didn''t want to save them, because I knew there was little chance of success. However, I didn''t have the heart to see so many human monks being sacrificed and dying in the mouth of monsters."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "eleven inner disciples of Guangming Holy Land died miserably, and each of them was a hero of the younger generation. However, they only saved more than 200000 weak human monks! Moreover, those human monks who escaped may not escape from the wilderness at all and will still die in the mouth of Xuan beast. Do you regret it?"


    Hua Qinglian stared at Ning Xiaochuan with slender eyelashes and clear eyes. She shook her head with a smile and said, "there must be sacrifices in the struggle between races. Only going forward bravely is not worth it. I never do anything I regret. Even if I die in the belly of a monster today, I will never regret it."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly, smiled and said, "have a drink!"


    "Drink!"


    They drank another cup of kailingzhi spring.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you going to kill monsters? Are you going to save people?"


    Hua Qinglian shook her head and said, "you can''t kill it or save it! Master Ning, do you know where the holy fish clan escorts those human monks? Those human monks are all sacrifices offered by the holy fish king to the Brahma demon emperor."


    "Not only the holy fish king, but also the thirty-six beast kings will collect a large number of human monks as sacrifices to the Brahma demon emperor."

 Chapter 684

    Ningxiaochuan felt very depressed and said, "just a holy fish king has destroyed more than a dozen human civilizations, and hundreds of millions of human beings have died in vain. If the thirty-six beast kings go to look for sacrifices, how many human civilizations will be destroyed? How many human beings will die miserably?"


    Hua Qinglian said with a smile, "so I said that I can''t kill or save."


    "This is only a small disaster. Although the major beast kings are looking for sacrifices, they have not attacked the five level human civilization. They are all attacking the four level civilization and the three level civilization."


    "What I worry about is why the thirty-six beast kings sacrifice to the Brahma demon emperor at the same time? Is it breeding a more terrible storm?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought carefully, naturally understood the meaning of Hua Qinglian, and said, "it seems to follow up, and see what happened in the wilderness?"


    "The Brahma demon emperor is the youngest demon emperor in Northern Xinjiang and one of the most powerful demon emperors. I''ve long wanted to see him! Come on, have another drink." Even when it comes to the master in the great wilderness, Hua Qinglian also appears to be light hearted, with a smile on her face, which is very relaxed and natural.


    His smile gives people an unspeakable elegance.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately turned his eyes and scolded secretly in his heart. He wanted to give Hua Qinglian advice to cover his face and don''t talk so feminine.


    However, he was not too familiar with him, and it was better not to say some words. Ning Xiaochuan swallowed what he was going to say.


    Hua Qinglian suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "there''s no good gift for you when you meet for the first time. I''ll give Prince Ning a corpse."


    With that, he pulled his sleeve, revealing half of his slender arm, which was as smooth as jade without sweat, and more beautiful than a woman''s arm.


    His hands are also flawless. Every finger is slender, neither fat nor thin, without defects. The arc is beautiful. Just one hand can kill many tianzhijiao women who think they are very beautiful.


    A golden strange fish appeared in the palm of his hand. It looked only an inch long and had fine scales.


    The body of brother holy fish king!


    Ningxiaochuan clearly remembers that the corpse of a monster, hundreds of meters long, crushed a mountain. How can it become only an inch long in Hua Qinglian''s hands?


    "Is this the legendary Taoist ''heaven and earth palm print heaven and earth''?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    "Hold heaven and earth with five fingers, and one palm is heaven and earth! This Taoist method has been lost for many years, and I learned it by chance. If Prince Ning wants to learn it, I can pass it on to you." Huaqinglian road.


    "No! Each has its own way and opportunity."


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the rules of the earth in his body, gathered it in the palm of his hand, turned it into the earth, took the body of the demon in Hua Qinglian''s hand, and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet, "come and don''t be rude, I also give Hua Gongzi a return to Yuan pill!"


    Hua Qinglian took the human Dan presented by Ning Xiaochuan and thanked him politely.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t be polite, because the corpse of that big demon is really helpful for his cultivation, and may help him break through the middle of zhongjingtian, or even the peak of zhongjingtian.


    Hua Qinglian said, "Prince Ning collected the bodies and blood of monsters and Xuan beasts. Should it be used to practice Kung Fu?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hide it and said, "that''s right!"


    "I don''t know what martial arts classic Prince Ning cultivates?" Huaqinglian road.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at him and said, "everyone has their own secrets, childe Hua, you have too many problems. It''s getting late, so I''ll leave first!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t plan to go on the road with the people of Guangming holy land, because he also had to send a letter to the Brahma demon emperor. If it was known by the people of Guangming holy land, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    In case of being misunderstood by the people of Guangming holy land, they think that he has collusion with the demon clan, which is quite detrimental to Ning Xiaochuan and Tiandi mountain.


    "This man is too rude. He dares to be so arrogant in front of senior brother Hua." The younger martial sister stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure and said unhappily.


    Hua Qinglian narrowed her eyes and became more curious about Ning Xiaochuan. "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone has their own secrets. Since Ning Xiaochuan chose not to talk, he has his own reason. Don''t criticize others behind his back."


    "Oh! I see! Elder martial brother Hua taught me a good lesson." The younger martial sister said.


    The holy fish clan escorts a large number of human monks. Although some of them escape, millions of human monks are escorted.


    Therefore, they couldn''t walk fast at all, and it didn''t take long for Ning Xiaochuan to catch up.


    Ningxiaochuan hid in the dark and followed the xuanbeast army.


    These human friars were sent to the Brahma demon emperor as sacrifices. As long as they followed them, they would certainly be able to see the Brahma demon emperor, and there was no need for Ning Xiaochuan to go to chop the sky barren ridge to find the king of Qinghe.


    Besides, all the big beast kings have to offer sacrifices to the Brahma demon emperor, and the king of Qing is sure to go too. At that time, you can also see Xiaohong and xiaolinger.


    So many human monks have been captured and slaughtered, and I don''t know what strategies will be taken by major civilizations and holy lands?


    Of course, those things are considered by the big people in human beings, and it is not ningxiaochuan''s turn to worry about them.


    Ning Xiaochuan practiced and followed.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan three days to refine all the collected bones and blood, and finally reached the middle stage of zhongjingtian, cultivating 609 "rules of extermination".


    "Now there is only the body of brother Shengyu Wang, and I don''t know what level I can cultivate?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was very excited. He took the body of the big demon out of the heaven and earth bracelet and put it on the ground.


    Call out the magic sword and cut a knife on the body of the big demon. The crimson demon blood gushed out, emitting strong blood gas fluctuations, and the blood light was a little dazzling.


    "It is worthy of being a big demon. It has a strong breath. It should have the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man ''Xuantian venerable''. Unfortunately, most of its blood gas has been lost, leaving less than one third."


    Ning Xiaochuan checked the body of the golden monster fish, and the blood gas loss was heavy. It should be that when it was killed by Hua Qinglian, a large amount of blood gas was lost, which turned into a rain of blood falling from the sky at that time.


    Even if only one third is left, it is quite considerable. Every drop of blood contains powerful blood gas, which is not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    The magic sword was suspended on Ning Xiaochuan''s head and kept rotating. The blood in the golden strange fish turned into three streams, rushed towards the magic sword and rushed directly into the sword.


    For half a month, the body of the golden strange fish was completely shriveled, and 99% of its blood was absorbed by the magic sword and transformed into the rules of destruction.


    The rules of extermination increased by nearly 1000 to 1621.


    The rules of martial arts, up to 1200, is the peak of entering the middle heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan not only hit the peak of zhongjingtian, but also was not far away from gaojingtian!


    Plus the earth rules, the number of rules in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has been close to 2000.


    Although it is still the realm of the middle realm of heaven, the number of rules cultivated can be compared with that of the high realm of heaven friars.


    Compared with a month ago, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has more than tripled. If he meets Lord Mu again, Ning Xiaochuan will never run away again and has full confidence to fight him!


    Ning Xiaochuan completely took back his blood gas in his body and felt that he was full of strength. His body moved and turned into a red column of light, flying towards the sky.


    In less than half a day, he caught up with the Xuan beast army again.


    "The holy fish clan really strengthened their vigilance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of a snow peak and looked out at the vast team in the distance. He could clearly feel that the strong and evil spirit from the Xuan beast army was definitely dominated by the monsters with terrible cultivation, and there was more than one.


    More human monks were escorted. On the way, Ning Xiaochuan saw a slaughtered Sanpin human civilization. It is estimated that those more human prisoners came to that Sanpin civilization.


    Where the mysterious beast army passed, the ground was full of white bones and bloody clothes, giving people a sad feeling. Without a strong heart, it is difficult to be so red. Keep calm under the naked jungle law.


    In the army of Xuan beasts, Ning Xiaochuan saw the figure of Yu Jingshu, the fourth Prince of the holy fish clan.


    Yu Jingshu kept a human shape, dressed in gorgeous armor, sat on the back of a nine level Xuan beast, with an overwhelming pride, and kept giving orders to the Xuan beast army to speed up.


    "A month later, there will be a memorial ceremony for the demon emperor. If you can''t get to damengze at that time, all creatures will become sacrifices for the demon emperor." Yu Jingshu said coldly.


    "The fourth prince, those human friars walk too slowly and can''t speed up at all. I''m afraid... They can''t reach dayongze in a month!" Said a nine level Xuan beast of the white scale clan.


    Yu Jingshu''s face was cold and said, "from today on, go at full speed. The speed must be three times that of yesterday. All the people who walk in the back... Die!"


    After the order of Yu Jingshu was passed down, the speed of the whole team really accelerated a lot, and those escorted human monks rushed forward one after another.


    The human friars who fell behind were constantly caught and became food in the mouth of the Xuan beast.


    Yu Jingshu looked at the scene in front of him, with a sneering smile on his face, "stupid human beings, even if they run ahead now, won''t they still die when they reach dayongze?"


    "Woo! Mom... Wow..."


    A little boy of only seven or eight years old accidentally fell to the ground, and countless human monks stepped on him. His clothes were trampled in rags, and his mouth kept spitting blood.


    He fell at the back of the team and looked back. A huge black lizard came towards him, revealing a terrible bloody mouth and claws as sharp as a knife edge.


    The little boy''s face gave birth to a look of despair, his eyes full of fear, crawling on the ground, like a lamb abandoned by his peers!

 Chapter 685

    Just when the black lizard Xuan beast pounced on the little boy.


    "Whew!"


    A man in a green shirt, like a sword fairy, flew down from the sky and lifted the little boy from the ground.


    He dropped a drop of five colored dark water into the little boy''s lips. The little boy was immediately protected by colorful brilliance, and the injury in his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and beheaded, and the head of the black lizard Xuan beast flew three feet high. A lot of smelly blood rushed out of the broken neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally going to kill Yu Jingshu, but when he saw a little boy crying in despair in front of him, he couldn''t be indifferent at all, and finally he took the first step to save that little boy.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to kill Xuan beast in the Xuan beast army of the holy fish clan, and dared to save people. Yu Jingshu was furious.


    When Yu Jingshu saw the man''s face clearly, he immediately recognized Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning... Xiao... Chuan!"


    Yu Jingshu almost shouted the name from between his teeth, and a raging anger burst out of his body, "I haven''t found you yet, but you took the initiative to send it to the door. Today, even the king of Qing can''t protect you, and I''m going to break you into pieces!"


    In the burial mountain, Yu Jingshu suffered a great loss in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and lost face.


    When I saw Ning Xiaochuan again, my anger finally burst out, and my whole body was covered with golden scales, like wearing a gold armor!


    The evil spirit in its body was very thick. With a hand knife, it cut off towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shua!"


    A palm Qi cleaves out!


    Yu Jingshu''s talent is already very high. Coupled with the resource cultivation of the holy fish family, it has reached the cultivation of zhongjingtian. It has enough confidence to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the little boy in his left hand and hit Yu Jingshu with a palm. Countless lightning bolts rushed out of his body, making a crackling sound, chopped on Yu Jingshu and knocked Yu Jingshu back.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation hasn''t improved much!" Ningxiaochuan''s faint way.


    Yu Jingshu was more angry and shouted, "immortal flame!"


    It displayed its natural powers, spit out golden flames in its mouth, and turned into a vast cloud of fire.


    In the cloud of fire, wisps of lightning are shuttling, making a "roaring" sound of thunder.


    It did not know that Ning Xiaochuan was coming for the "immortal flame".


    "Immortal holy fire" is the divine power of the holy fish family, and it is also a kind of dark fire, which is very helpful to cultivate the world destroying magic fire.


    "It''s alarming the old guy of the demon clan so soon!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance and saw a large demon cloud rushing towards this side. In the chaotic demon cloud, there was a large demon figure, giving people a strong sense of oppression!


    He must take down the fish net book before the arrival of the demon of the holy fish clan.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored the golden flame spit out by Yu Jingshu, called out ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords, turned into a sword rain, beat Yu Jingshu out, and fell into the xuanbeast army.


    "Ten swords of nine Xuanqi levels!" Yu Jingshu was shocked, felt Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, and immediately ran away towards the xuanshou army.


    Ningxiaochuan actually has ten nine grade mysterious weapons. How can he be so powerful? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Yu Jingshu felt the murderous spirit on Ning Xiaochuan, and did not fight with Ning Xiaochuan to death. He planned to drag Ning Xiaochuan down. As long as the elders of the clan came, he would be able to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows showed the mark of the emperor, and a white column of light rushed out, dispersing the immortal flame spitted out by Yu Jingshu, and a large piece of golden fish scales were knocked off his body.


    Yu Jingshu was beaten out again.


    A group of high-level Xuan beasts rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, issued an animal cry, exposed sharp claws, and opened sharp teeth.


    They stopped Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to save Yu Jingshu.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed across and blasted a row of mysterious beasts, breaking bones and tearing flesh, leaving only a large bloody carcass!


    "Die!"


    Yu Jingshu rushed out from behind Ning Xiaochuan. Between his palms, a golden ball of light condensed. The virtual shadow of a huge golden ancient fish appeared behind it, emitting golden rays.


    The golden ball of light, smashed down, with overwhelming power.


    Ningxiaochuan looks like he has eyes on his back and hits the lightning palm with his backhand.


    The huge lightning palm print, not only the golden light ball flew out, but also the fish net book fell to the ground, making the whole body smoke.


    The sound of thunder and lightning shook hundreds of mysterious beasts, bursting their eardrums and lying on the ground wailing.


    It is also the cultivation of zhongjingtian, but Ning Xiaochuan, who has been cultivated into the supreme body, can finish abusing fish and cleaning books once the supreme power is mobilized.


    Even if yu Jingshu has the blood heritage of holy fish, it is far from his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    When the demon cloud fell, Ning Xiaochuan had captured Yu Jingshu and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge sound close to roaring sounded, "chase me!"


    A huge demon chased Ning Xiaochuan in the direction of escaping. On the ground, a huge shadow was projected.


    The evil spirit it sends out causes great changes in the sky. Where it flies, black clouds roll, lightning and thunder, and the wind and rain cover a hundred miles!


    That huge demon finally failed to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan is hidden in the wilderness, like a stone sinking into the sea. Even if you have a high cultivation, it is difficult to find him.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan a day and a night to absorb the "demon blood" and "immortal flame" in Yujing book, and his cultivation went further.


    The number of rules for destroying the world has reached 1799, reaching the absolute peak of zhongjingtian, and there is only one foot away from the realm of gaojingtian.


    The little boy saved by him has been sent to a first-class human civilization in the wilderness, that is, a primitive tribe. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan passed him some cultivation methods. Whether he can survive depends on his own nature!


    "According to the memory of Yu Jingshu, the Brahma demon emperor lived in damongze, less than 100000 miles from where I am now."


    After catching Yu Jingshu, Ning Xiaochuan controlled his mind and learned a lot from Yu Jingshu''s mind!


    Dayongze is north. As one of the dangerous places in Xinjiang, it is called the holy kingdom of the demon race, and has an extraordinary position in the minds of the major monster races.


    However, in the eyes of human beings, damengze is an absolute forbidden area. Once you break into it, it will be a dead end.


    The Brahma demon emperor is already the 48th demon emperor of damongze.


    In the history of the demon clan, each generation of demon kings in damengze is an earth shattering demon.


    Among them, the first generation of demon emperor "tianmeng demon emperor" is the most powerful existence.


    Tianmeng demon emperor and Zijin emperor are in the same era.


    In that big era, only the tianmeng demon emperor could fight with the Zijin emperor. He once received the three moves of the Zijin emperor. Although he was beaten by the Zijin emperor and vomited blood, he did not die in the hands of the Zijin emperor.


    You know, at that time, the purple and gold emperor was already in the realm of secondary gods, let alone in the north. Jiang, and even Tianting, could not find a person who could catch his move.


    Therefore, it is a great achievement for tianmeng demon emperor to be able to catch the three moves of Zijin emperor without death. If there was no Zijin emperor in that era, it should be the strongest in that era, which can suppress the supreme lords of the heaven out of breath.


    According to the memory of Yu Jingshu, Ning Xiaochuan passed through the vast virgin forest and came to the edge of dayongze before the Xuanwu army of the holy fish clan.


    He didn''t rush into dayongze, swam on the edge, and carefully explored this dangerous situation!


    Damengze is definitely not a good place to be as famous as the burial mountain. Be careful, it will not do any harm.


    It is said that damengze is a vast wilderness, full of marshes, dotted with thousands of lakes, with far away ancient vegetation, and can find the extinct psychic miracles of the outside world.


    Many great mental health practitioners will risk their lives and come to dayongze to collect medicine.


    Damengze is covered by demon fog all year round. Human monks enter the daze. If they breathe the demon gas, they will have hallucinations, just like falling into a dream and can''t extricate themselves. Finally, it becomes a wandering corpse and night soul in the big dream.


    Because there are many rare psychic drugs in damongze, Ning Xiaochuan has seen the introduction of damongze in ancient books. However, the ancient books do not record that this is the holy land of the demon clan!


    Not long after ningxiaochuan entered dayongze, he heard a loud drink from the demon fog, which distorted the white fog and formed a fierce wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan was just about to catch a psychic drug that turned into a golden rabbit. He was surprised by this roar. The golden rabbit immediately sensed the danger, turned into a golden light, got into the soil, and disappeared in an instant.


    Ningxiaochuan stood up disappointed and looked in the direction of the explosion, "what a powerful demon!"


    "Shua!"


    He restrained his breath and rushed in the direction of the explosion.


    In the distance, a big battle was going on. Hua Qinglian''s white wand was flying in the demon fog, constantly shooting out white pillars of light.


    The diameter of each light column is more than one meter thick. When it falls on the ground, it can make a huge pit 100 meters deep.


    A golden strange fish flew over his head. The golden fish whiskers turned into dozens of miles of whips, entangled Hua Qinglian, and refined Hua Qinglian with the immortal flame.


    "Break it!"


    Hua Qinglian played the magic power of "heaven and earth palm print heaven and earth". A huge palm print slapped out, which was like a five finger mountain, trying to repel the golden creature.


    "Holy fish king, you are also the master of the great wilderness for thousands of years, and you actually took action against a young generation. Don''t you feel ashamed of the Vatican demon emperor?" Hua Qinglian spread out her body method and quickly turned into a white streamer, flying above the demon cloud.


    His body method is "green clouds chasing the moon" and "Heaven''s Secret step". It is unpredictable and contains heaven''s secret. Sometimes it flies above the clouds, sometimes it falls to the ground, and sometimes it stops in the void, like thousands of human figures.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (you may wonder why a secondary God like the Lord of the purple and gold emperor stayed in the north. Xinjiang has doubts. The Lord of the purple and gold emperor is already a secondary God, which is more powerful than the power of heaven. Why do you condescend to live in a North. Xinjiang?


    In fact, this can refer to the journey to the west, like the "Avalokitesvara" in the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, the "Erlang God" in the guanjiangkou, the "zhenyuanzi", the ancestor of the earth immortals, and the "Bodhi ancestor" in the West niuhezhou. Any one who comes out is a big figure who crushed the heaven! However, they are not in heaven, but live on all continents and seas, guarding their own one-third of an acre.


    So, in the north. It is quite normal for Xinjiang to have a secondary God every hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years ago. They are just a symbol of the times, and they will still die of old age. And since they were born in the north. Xinjiang, reclusive in the north. Isn''t Jiang normal?


    As for the "heavenly court" in this book, it is definitely different from the journey to the West.


    Tianting, in fact, is the name of the seventh civilization!


    The third civilization is called "kingdom", and the fourth civilization is called "Dynasty"; Five level civilization is called "empire"... Seven level civilization is called "Tianting".


    Of course, the universe is vast, and there is more than one heaven. These are later words, and the map will slowly unfold.)

 Chapter 686

    That golden creature is one of the 36 animal kings under the Vatican demon Throne - the holy fish king.


    The fourth Prince of the holy fish clan, Yu Jingshu, caused a huge shock after being captured and killed by Ning Xiaochuan. The holy fish king was furious and ordered to look for human monks everywhere in the wilderness. Anyone who saw human beings would be killed.


    In order to let the two younger martial brothers and sisters escape, Hua Qinglian stopped the holy fish King alone and fought while walking until he reached the "big dream Ze" of the demon holy country.


    As the king of the family, the holy fish king was flashing gold all over, like a golden God. He said in a deep voice, "four sons, is my most outstanding heir, and will be the king of the holy fish family in the future. Since it died miserably in the hands of your human monks, this king will use ten human civilizations to bury it!"


    "Holy fish king, are there still few human friars who died in your hands? Your offspring died in the hands of human friars, which is also retribution!"


    Hua Qinglian carried her one hand behind her, dressed in white as snow, with an irresistible cold tone: "if you dare to bury your children with ten human civilizations, I will take your life within ten years!"


    "Kua Kua! Ten years... Haha! Son, do you think you can survive today?"


    The holy fish king turned into a human shape, and his whole body was wrapped in golden light, so he couldn''t see his true face. However, the breath of the great wilderness domination emanated from him, but it gave people a strong pressure.


    "Yu Jingshu was killed by me. If you want to revenge for it, you can find me. If you dare to bury it with ten human civilizations, I will destroy your holy fish clan within ten years!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the clouds and calmly looked at the holy fish king in the distance, "holy fish king, since you want to force me out, now I come out. Your revenge, find me. My revenge, naturally, will also find you."


    Ningxiaochuan knows that the holy fish king is forcing him to appear. If he doesn''t appear, the holy fish king will certainly destroy ten human civilizations to vent his anger. This is never false.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid. Since he dares to kill, he dares to admit it.


    "You want revenge on me?" After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the holy fish king immediately showed his ferocious face.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the human beings who died in your hands have achieved more than ten million accomplishments. Isn''t this a blood feud?"


    "Yes, of course. If you want to avenge your blood, count me." Huaqinglian road.


    The holy fish king has a deep memory of Ning Xiaochuan and knows that he is the man of King Qinghe: "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t think you are the man of King Qinghe, so the king dare not kill you. Today, even if King Qinghe comes, he can''t save your life."


    The holy fish King opened his mouth and spit out, a golden column of light spit out, straight into the blue sky, into a sky fire snake!


    The golden light column is wrapped with the "immortal flame", condensed into a golden flame River, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan, emitting a hot temperature, which is more than ten times stronger than the "immortal flame" displayed by Yu Jingshu!


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, stood horizontally, and spit out a sentence, "destroy the world sword soul!"


    Thousands of rules of extermination surged out of his body, and behind him, a huge female demon shadow appeared. The shadow of the female demon, accompanied by the magic sword, took off and turned into a sharp bloody sword light, cutting off the golden flame river.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of flames broke into a dense rain of fire, falling towards the ground and burning the earth to holes.


    The holy fish King shot very quickly. In a flash, he hit a golden palm print on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, which was more than 80 meters long. His fingerprints were like a river, and his five fingers were like five cloud pillars standing in the sky and earth!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t panic. He stood in the void, stabilized his body, and shot a white column of light from the center of his eyebrows, breaking the golden palm.


    The attack of the holy fish King wave after wave did not give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to breathe at all. Between the lightning and flint, he made a 77-49 attack. Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer, changing 49 directions in a row, avoiding the 49 consecutive murders of the holy fish king.


    Just when the holy fish King gathered the power of the 50th fight, Ning Xiaochuan called out ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords to form an ancient sword array!


    This sword array is understood by Ning Xiaochuan from the "strange door dunjia" left by the emperor of heaven. It has a great reputation in the era of gods, and is called "Zhushen sword array". At the beginning, there was an ancient great God, who gathered the earth vein, the spiritual cave in the sky, the dark wind of the universe, and the yellow spring of hell, forged four peerless divine swords to form the prestigious "zhushenjian array", which was unparalleled in the era of gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan found the record of "zhushenjian array" from "Qimen dunjia", understood some array concepts of the sword array from above, and used it on his ten concrete magic swords.


    Although the legendary "Excalibur sword array" is only four main swords, there are thousands of subordinate swords. Once the sword array is formed, it has the power of killing gods.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only understood some of the fur of the "Excalibur sword array", it also greatly increased the power of the ten concrete magic swords, which was a bit stronger than the power of a inferior supreme weapon!


    Ten swords are waved and cut down at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten war swords were chopped on the holy fish king at the same time, making a sound of metal collision, and sparks flashed. At the position three meters away from the holy fish king, the ten war swords were blocked by a layer of spherical golden light cover.


    The ten swords became motionless, as if they were fixed in the void.


    "The little mole ant also wants to compete with the master?"


    The holy fish King burst out and flew back ten swords.


    The cultivation of the holy fish king is extremely terrible, and even the supreme weapon is difficult to hurt it.


    It turned into a golden cloud and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan. In the cloud, a demon hand was stretched out and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan merged his hands and made the sun and moon mark. With one hand holding the red flame and the other holding the bright blue moon, he blocked the demon hand.


    A huge force came from his arm, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas tumbling, the bones of his body made a "crackling" sound, and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!" The holy fish King laughed loudly and suppressed downward.


    "Wow!"


    A white streamer flew across the sky. The white staff hit the back of the holy fish king and knocked down more than ten golden scales.


    The holy fish King roared, turned around and cut, and his golden arm was cut on the white staff, breaking the white staff into hundreds of jade pieces.


    Hua Qinglian was injured by the attack of the holy fish king just now, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t retreat, but stepped forward and played the Taoist method of "heaven and earth palm print heaven and earth".


    With one palm, the broken jade pieces flew out into hundreds of beams, all of which crashed into the body of the holy fish king.


    "Poof!"


    The broken jade pieces left hundreds of blood holes in the holy fish king.


    Hua Qinglian''s hands were sealed, and the regular power in her body rushed towards the holy fish king, integrated into those broken jade pieces, and read in a deep voice, "destroy the rune, burn both jade and stone!"


    More than 100 pieces of jade inlaid in the holy fish King''s body emerged at the same time, emitting destructive light!


    "Boom!"


    More than 100 pieces of jade burst at the same time, blowing the holy fish King''s body into pieces and turning into a golden cloud!


    "Be careful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, took off from the ground and knocked Hua Qinglian out.


    Wu Dao''s magic power, "the monument of the God of destruction", was displayed and smashed at the golden cloud, smashing a golden hand just stretched out.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian might have been hit by the golden hand just now. Even if she didn''t die, she would lose a layer of skin.


    Hua Qinglian secretly rejoiced and sighed in her heart, "Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is really powerful. Even I didn''t notice the palm print hidden in the golden demon cloud, but he noticed it first. His mind power is above me, and almost no one in the younger generation has such a strong mind!"


    "The holy fish king is not dead yet?" Hua Qinglian also knew the danger just now and threw a grateful look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what you just destroyed is only an idea of the holy fish king, not its real body. Even if you use the talisman to break it apart, it can still condense its body again!"


    "However, every time the mind body is broken, the damage to the Buddha will be greater."


    "The holy fish king should no longer use the mind body to deal with us! Because it knows that just relying on the mind body, it can''t kill us at all, but will only make his own statue more seriously injured."


    With a somewhat dignified look, Hua Qinglian said, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible. If the real body of the holy fish King arrives, we can''t be its opponent."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded. He had seen the holy fish king in the burial mountain and knew the horror of the holy fish king.


    "Still want to go?" A lazy female voice came from the clouds.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian were in doubt.


    The king of Qing came out from the clouds, stepping on a blue demon fog at his feet, wearing a bright blue feather coat, with long hair like a waterfall, slender waist, slender, and looks only fifteen or six years old.


    However, her cultivation gives people a deep feeling.


    Hua Qinglian stared at the king of Qinghe like a great enemy. He could feel that the demon girl in front of him was more terrible than the idea of the holy fish king.


    The king of Qingyu seemed to have just woke up, stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "you''re OK! At a young age, you can actually kill the mind of the holy fish king. Ning Xiaochuan, it''s not long before, your cultivation is good!"


    Ningxiaochuan also kept alert to the king of Qingxi and said, "king of Qingxi, why are you here?"


    At the time of Fengshen cave, Ning Xiaochuan tied the king of Qingyu with a trapped dragon lock, and saw this young and unreasonable queen again. His heart is also a little scared!


    (I solemnly recommend Ji You''s fantasy novel "dragon blood boiling", author: if you rest in peace. Get a mysterious stone tablet containing dragon blood from my brother''s body, and the days when long Tian was a dandy will end... A very good novel.)

 Chapter 687

    "Why can''t I be here? I was watching you fight, and I fell asleep. As soon as I woke up, you were finished." Qing Wang''s eyes looked at Hua Qinglian, and his eyes lit up and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this girl is pretty good-looking, very discerning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "he... Is a man, not a woman."


    This time, it was the king''s turn to be shocked. He looked at Hua Qinglian all over, and his eyes stayed on Hua Qinglian''s neck and chest for a long time.


    After a long time, she added her lips and said, "I said... I said Ning Xiaochuan, when did you start to like men?"


    "You misunderstood..."


    Ningxiaochuan just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by the king of Qing. She added, "needless to say, I understand. My king is catching human friars everywhere recently and sending them to the Brahma demon emperor as sacrifices. There are just two short of them. You two can make up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly and said, "King Qingyu!"


    King Qingyu raised his eyebrows and stared at Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "do you have a problem? Ning Xiaochuan, you are an asshole, do you know? I treat you like a family, help you take revenge, help you take care of your children, introduce you to someone, and at least I have saved you twoorthree times!"


    "However, you bastard, who is above the mark, brazen and deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, even if you use me to help you kill emperor Yulan, and dare to tie the king with a trapped dragon lock, it''s really annoying to me! It''s really outrageous. Don''t say that you are now in damongze, even if you are in Tiandi mountain, the king will catch you as a sacrifice."


    "Hey! You are too vindictive!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is still a little apologetic. After all, the king of Qinghe really cares for him. However, he didn''t make full use of her. At least he told her the location of Fengshen cave, which was also a repayment of her kindness.


    "Yes! King Ben is revenge. Bite me! Come! Call me! Bite here!" With his hands on his hips and a playful smile on his face, the green king showed a mouth of white shell teeth, like a little girl who didn''t grow up.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian were finally taken away by the king of Qinghe and went to the depths of the great dream to the holy kingdom of the demon clan.


    Ordinary human monks, when they come to the great Mengze, can''t find the demon holy country at all. Only when a big demon like King Qinghe leads the way, can he enter the depths of the great dream, find the holy gate and enter the holy kingdom of the demon family.


    The demon holy Kingdom, a blue Spirit Lake, with thousands of miles of water, can''t see the edge at a glance, just like an ancient ocean!


    Countless islands of different sizes are arranged on the lake. On the island, magnificent ancient halls, monstrous towers and long bridges across the waters are built. In the water, sometimes dragons stick out their heads and spit out a mouthful of clouds, swallowing a large amount of lake water into their belly, forming a huge vortex.


    In the center of the demon holy Kingdom, build a sacrificial platform made of human bones, not only the bones of the primordial, but also the human bones of all ethnic groups, including the giant, the jade crystal beauty, the golden armor and iron... Even the foundation of the sacrificial platform is made of Bai Sensen''s skull.


    That altar is extremely huge and towering like a cloud. It''s almost like it has been built to the Ninth Heaven, made of hundreds of millions of human bones. Any human monk who comes here will have a feeling of sadness.


    Looking from a distance, the beasts waved their whip and drove the human friars along the road made of white bones towards the top of the altar.


    Men and women, young and old, regardless of their accomplishments, regardless of their beauty or ugliness, were pushed into the demon fire melting pool in the center of the altar. Countless screams, wails, sad cries, and desolate cries came from the melting pool, full of cruelty and despair.


    "This is the legendary human bone altar!" Hua Qinglian''s eyes were cold, her hands were pinched tightly, and her five fingers were trapped in flesh and blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan also heard that the sacrificial platform built by human bones in the great wilderness has gathered the bones of various human races and has existed since ancient times. After hundreds of millions of years of construction and sacrifice, the sacrificial platform has become higher and more magnificent.


    Among them, there are even human bones, eternal supreme bones, and bones of Holy Earth palm sect.


    The bones of the strongest human beings are the pillars of the human bone altar. The blood of human monks turns into a molten pool of fire and will never die.


    It is said that there is not only one human bone altar, but many, all over the north. The major demon kingdoms in Xinjiang are presided over and guarded by the major demon emperors. Every day, human monks must be put into the altar to sacrifice to the demon God.


    Every hundred years, a large-scale "demon emperor memorial ceremony" will be held. Presided over by the demon Emperor himself, he wantonly captured human monks, offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, and prayed to the demon God.


    According to legend, the white bone altar has an extremely important role in addition to communicating with demons and gods and suppressing the aura of the human race¡ª¡ª


    When human friars came out of the peerless heroes at the level of sub gods, in that era, which was the era of human beings, all major demon families had to avoid their sharp edges.


    The white bone altar will use the power of the demon God to hide the holy kingdom of the demon family, isolate from the world, and avoid the suppression of the human secondary God.


    When the human secondary God dies of old age, the demon holy kingdom will reopen and suppress the Terrans again.


    At that time, the Zijin emperor was extremely gifted and cultivated into the great realm of the secondary God, which was to suppress the arrogance of the demon clan by virtue of his cultivation at the secondary God level, kill the supremacy of countless demon clans, and even push down nine white bone altars.


    However, after the demon clan opened the power of the white bone altar, the demon clan holy country was completely hidden. Even with the cultivation of the Zijin emperor, it was impossible to find the demon clan holy country, and finally failed to push down all the white bone altar, which became the regret of the Zijin Emperor''s life.


    The purple gold emperor knew that after his death, the demon clan would surely make a comeback, and human beings would be in deep water and become a race oppressed by the demon clan.


    Therefore, the Zijin emperor unified the whole North in his lifetime. Xinjiang has opened up the first prosperous civilization in history - the purple and gold kingdom.


    The Lord of the purple gold emperor thought that the existence of the purple gold divine kingdom could condense the power of all human beings, and even if he died, it could also intimidate the major demon families.


    The emperor of Zijin didn''t expect that although the Zijin divine kingdom was strong for a time, no one except the secondary God could control such a huge civilization.


    After his death, the internal struggle of the Terran was fierce, which eventually led to the fragmentation of the purple gold kingdom.


    At this time, the major demon clans, who had been suppressed by the emperor Zijin before, also took the opportunity to retaliate and launch bloody massacres. The huge purple gold divine Kingdom has vanished, and even the descendants of the purple gold emperor have almost died. There is only one vein of the nine Yue Jiang Zi clan, and it has not fallen badly.


    A generation of ancient and peerless sages ran all their lives for the human race, fought in all directions, and opened up territory. However, when he died, he was brutally retaliated, almost a peerless.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of development, north. Xinjiang has once again become a vast wilderness and the territory of the major demon families. Human monks can only survive in the cracks. Even the great holy lands and ancient families can only protect themselves.


    Ten thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven was born in the sky, which shocked all the demon families again, and opened the power of the white bone altar one after another, hiding the holy kingdom of the demon family, and avoiding the edge of the emperor of heaven.


    However, it only took the emperor of heaven 300 years to become a secondary God and 800 years to become a true God.


    After becoming a God, he left this world and did not have much impact on the major demon families, and even did not take the initiative to deal with the major demon families.


    In the past, every human secondary God was born, which would surely lead mankind to prosperity for tens of thousands of years. Second God, one day on earth, human beings can be proud of all races.


    Even under the aftershock of the secondary God, even after the death of the secondary God, the disciples and descendants of the secondary God can still lead the Terrans to suppress the major demon families.


    Now this era is different. Although the emperor of heaven is more amazing than the human secondary gods in previous dynasties, the speed of becoming a God is too fast, and he has left before he has had an impact on humans and the major demon families.


    Although Tiandi''s eldest disciple founded Tiandi mountain, it has been a deterrent to the North thousands of years ago. The major demon tribes in Xinjiang. However, the first disciple of the emperor of heaven has not appeared for thousands of years. Some people say that he has died, while others say that he has left the north. Xinjiang.


    It is precisely for these reasons that in recent thousands of years, demon clan activities have become more and more frequent, and they began to suppress the Terrans to recapture the north. Xinjiang has absolute right of control.


    The king of Qing Dynasty with Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian flew to a scorpion shaped island. When they boarded the island, they were immediately greeted by monsters and high-level mysterious beasts transformed into human shapes. They saluted the king of Qing Dynasty one after another, showing extra respect.


    "Your Majesty, those other animal kings have sent sacrifices to damengze one after another. If there is no sacrifice, I''m afraid it will cause the wrath of the demon emperor!" A graceful Silver Snake demon girl, with long silver hair, white skin, plump chest, slender jade waist, dressed in silver armor, revealing a flat abdomen and lovely navel, greeted the king of green.


    The silver haired woman is a thousand year snake demon with deep cultivation and has reached the level of a big demon! In the demon clan, it has a high status.


    The king of Qing Dynasty stared at the silver haired Witch and said, "who said there was no sacrifice? The king didn''t just bring back two. Plus the one he caught a few days ago, there are already three!"


    The silver haired witch glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, her eyes fixed on Hua Qinglian, and her heart trembled slightly, "what a handsome man!"


    With the beauty of Hua Qinglian, it is difficult for other women not to be attracted to him, except for the nervous bird King Qinglin. Even if you only see one side, it''s hard to forget.


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally not ugly, but he is much worse than Hua Qinglian. Hua Qinglian is almost as beautiful as a demon, not like a man. Even women will envy him. He can be called a demon man who kills both men and women.


    The silver haired witch was fascinated for a moment, and immediately withdrew her mind and said, "king, we only caught three, and the other animal kings arrested millions of human monks. Are we too shabby?"


    (on New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy family. In addition, I solemnly recommend Jiyou''s fantasy novel "dragon blood boiling", author: if you rest in peace. Get a mysterious stone tablet containing dragon blood from my brother''s body, and the day when long Tian became a dandy will end... A very good novel.)

 Chapter 688

    The way of the king of the Qing Dynasty, "My king never pursues quantity, but quality. I''ve caught these three people, which is enough to cover the three million people they arrested. Yin Su, take the two of them down and lock them up with the monk who was caught a few days ago. When the demon emperor''s ceremony is held, send the three of them to sacrifice! Ning Xiaochuan, my king knows that you are very cunning. Don''t run away for me, or break your legs."


    The silver haired witch didn''t say much anymore. She took Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian into a demon tower wrapped by the array and shut them in.


    Entering the demon tower, I heard the sound of wooden fish and the sound of monks chanting scriptures.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, why are you locked up?" When the big monk saw Ning Xiaochuan, he stopped tapping the wooden fish, folded his hands, and read the Buddha''s name in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a closer look. The big monk sitting in the weeds looked familiar, wrapped in a monk''s robe full of pudding, wearing a pair of broken straw sandals, fat ears and a treacherous face.


    It''s monk TanQian!


    "Master, why have you been locked up by the king of Qing?" Ningxiaochuan surprised.


    Monk TanQian sighed and said, "don''t mention it! King Qinghe said that you offended her. She wanted to capture all the people you know as sacrifices. I was going to chop the barren mountains to spread the teachings of Buddhism, but she captured me without saying a word. It''s too violent and barbaric! Amitabha Buddha! By the way, benefactor Ning, how did you offend her?"


    "I''m also curious about this question. Young master Ning, how on earth did you offend the king of youth? I heard her say that you were reckless before. Did you do anything unruly to her?" Hua Qinglian asked curiously.


    "Cough! Nothing. King Qinghe is a king of beasts in the wilderness. Even if I want to do something irregular to her, I don''t have that chance." Ning Xiaochuan frowned and began to meditate. How should he get away?


    Although King Qingyu looks harmless to humans and animals, she is not human after all. Maybe she will really send Ning Xiaochuan and others as sacrifices.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, where did Zen toad go after you were caught?"


    Master TanQian sighed, "King Qinghe has caught all the poor monks. I''m afraid my disciple is also unlucky. It''s all right! It''s all right! If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? If you take me as a sacrifice, you can kill a few people less. It''s not a good thing! Amitabha!"


    Master TanQian has a righteous face and a solemn treasure image, just like a Buddha in suffering, whose whole body is flashing Buddha light!


    "The master is worthy of being a Buddhist monk, and his state of mind is indeed not comparable to my younger generation." Hua Qinglian sighed and bowed to master TanQian.


    Master Tan Qian stared at Hua Qinglian for a long time, took a half moon shaped short knife from his sleeve, handed it to Hua Qinglian, and said with a smile, "little benefactor, I''m surprised at your bones, which contain Huaguang, and your cultivation is still above benefactor Ning, which is really rare in the young generation!"


    "I have a ''half moon butcher''s knife'' that can break the demon tower array. It''s quite predestined for you. After you come, it flickers constantly."


    "Well, I''m a person who pays attention to fate. Now I''ll sell it to you at a low price of 1000 pieces of ground grade basalt."


    "With your cultivation and the power of ''half moon butcher''s knife'', you will definitely be able to take the three of us out of the demon tower and avoid a fatal accident."


    Hua Qinglian was slightly stunned and said, "master... Didn''t you say that if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "Yes! I really don''t want to go to hell." Master TanQian said seriously.


    Hua Qinglian was stunned again. She looked at the half moon butcher knife in master TanQian''s hand and felt that this master was a little unreliable!


    He said, "if the younger generation is not mistaken, the half moon butcher''s knife in the master''s hand is just a second-class Xuanqi! A second-class Xuanqi will sell 1000 pieces of ground-class Xuanshi, which is too high! Moreover, how can a second-class Xuanqi break the array of the demon tower? If it really has the power of breaking the array, master, why don''t you break the array and escape yourself?"


    Master TanQian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "benefactor, you don''t know. Although this butcher''s knife is only a second-class Xuanqi, its former owner was a great Buddhist sage."


    "That Buddhist sage once killed a dragon with this half moon butcher''s knife. After drinking dragon blood, the butcher''s knife''s power is far from that of ordinary second-class Xuanqi, and it can be called the king''s soldier of second-class Xuanqi."


    "However... My cultivation is limited. Even if I hold the Dragon killing sword, I can''t break the demon tower array. I have to bother my little benefactor."


    "Isn''t the soldier of the king in the second grade Xuanqi still the second grade Xuanqi?" Ningxiaochuan stared at master TanQian with disdain.


    The old bald donkey is going too far. He has been imprisoned by the king of Qing, and he has not forgotten to cheat people and money!


    When a second-class Xuanqi arrived in his hand, it became a dragon butcher''s sword. Unexpectedly, it sold a thousand pieces of ground-class Xuanshi, equivalent to a billion pieces of inferior Xuanshi, which was comparable to the value of a congenital ninth class Xuanqi.


    However, what made Ning Xiaochuan speechless was that Hua Qinglian actually took out 1000 pieces of ground grade basalt and bought the half moon butcher knife in monk TanQian''s hand.


    Even monk TanQian was stunned there, holding a piece of ground Xuanshi larger than a water tank from Hua Qinglian in his hands, like a stone Buddha in a Buddhist temple.


    Obviously, monk TanQian didn''t expect Hua Qinglian to be so generous. He took out such a large piece of ground Xuanshi without even blinking his eyes.


    If Hua Qinglian bargained with him, even if he was given only a ground grade basalt, monk TanQian would be very happy.


    A whole piece of ground Xuanshi, which is larger than the water tank, emits extremely dazzling light, just like a divine stone. There is Xuanguang precious liquid flowing inside, not to mention monk TanQian. Even Ning Xiaochuan has never seen it.


    If this piece of ground product basalt is cut into a unified size, more than 1200 pieces of ground product basalt can definitely be cut out, which is invaluable and rare in the world.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "master Hua, that monk is a God who swindles money and money. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Hua Qinglian was elegant and calm, as if she didn''t take a thousand pieces of ground Xuanshi as one thing at all, and said, "it doesn''t matter, just a thousand pieces of ground Xuanshi. Master, now you can tell me how to break the array of demon tower?"


    Monk TanQian made a windfall. Naturally, he was very happy. He immediately put away the ground basalt, which was larger than the water tank, for fear of being robbed.


    He pretended to study in the demon tower, and suddenly, his face was happy, "I have studied it, and the bottom of the demon tower is the weakest part of the array, right, here!"


    Monk Tan Qian drew a cross with his finger somewhere on the ground and said, "little benefactor, if you stab the half moon butcher knife from this position, you will certainly be able to break the array under the ground, and we can escape from the ground unconsciously."


    Although Hua Qinglian was a little skeptical, she stabbed down the second grade Xuanqi Banyue butcher''s knife.


    The blade really stabbed in, and the array stirred up circles of fine ripples, with obvious cracks.


    "Boo!"


    The array of guarding the demon tower was really broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and looked at monk TanQian again, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe what the half moon butcher''s knife in Hua Qinglian''s hand was, but monk Tan Qian''s research on the array was indeed very powerful. The point he drew just now was the weakest eye of the whole array.


    It was precisely because Hua Qinglian stabbed the weakest eye of the array with a knife that the array at the bottom of the demon tower could be broken.


    After the array was broken, the three immediately launched their magic skills to escape to the ground, and escaped from the demon tower.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy kingdom of demon clan, on the calm lake, suddenly, there was a rough sea.


    The water waves rose hundreds of meters high, turned into a turbulent water wall, and rushed towards the "scorpion" shaped island where King Qingmin was located.


    The holy fish King Zhuo stood on the top of the water wall, and behind him stood dozens of powerful demon and beast worshippers, who carried a general trend and forced him to pass.


    "King Qing, hand over the people." The holy fish king stood at the top of the water waves, his face full of anger, and shouted at the scorpion Island, just like the roar of dragons and tigers, shaking the whole scorpion island.


    The king of green fish sat in an ancient hall, frowning with a pair of black eyebrows. The next moment, she turned into a blue glare and flew to the top of the ancient hall, staring at the surging waves in the distance, saying, "holy fish king, what are you doing? Is this going to war with the king?"


    The holy fish king said, "I and you are the king of beasts under the demon emperor, so naturally we will not fight easily. However, Ning Xiaochuan killed my fourth son, and I will take his life. If you want to protect him, I will fight continuously. Even if this matter comes to the demon emperor, I believe that the demon emperor will make decisions for my son."


    The king of Qingyu glanced at the king of holy fish and said, "which eye of yours sees me protecting Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The holy fish king said, "someone saw you bring Ning Xiaochuan back to the island with their own eyes. Dare you say you weren''t protecting him? If you hadn''t saved him, my king would have sacrificed my fourth son with his blood."


    "Well, the king will protect him. What can you do to me?" The way of the king of green.


    "King Qing, don''t go too far! For a humble human being, you are an enemy of this king, and you are not afraid of being punished by the demon emperor?" Although the holy fish king did not dare to offend the king of Qinghe easily, it did not mean that he was afraid of the king of Qinghe.


    If you are anxious, everyone is the king of beasts. Who is afraid of who?


    However, the king of green fish was more unreasonable than it. After hearing this, he was furious, widened his apricot eyes, and said, "holy fish king, are you threatening me? In that case, I will come to experience your holy fish ''immortal flame''!"


    "Don''t be angry, King Qinghe! This is the holy kingdom of the demon clan. You two are the animal kings under the throne of the demon emperor. You command a vast wasteland. You can''t go to war because of such a small thing!" Another animal king "wolf yawang" came, countless animal shadows shuttled in the void, and the earth shaking wolf howling sounded. It came with its real body and came to persuade the quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new year, I wish you all a happy New Year!


    (in the new year, I wish you all the best. I solemnly recommend Jiyou''s fantasy novel "dragon blood boiling", author: if you rest in peace. Get a mysterious stone tablet containing dragon blood from my brother''s body, and the days when long Tian became a dandy will end... You are worth seeing.)

 Chapter 689

    "Holy fish king, to offend another animal king for a lowly human, is it really worth it?" The three tailed Cang fox king also came, enchanting and charming. Stepping on the water waves of the lake, he walked out of the mist, and the white silk skirt dragged on the water, leaving drops of water on the round * shaped!


    The wolf evil king and the three tailed Cang fox King arrived at the same time, each standing on one side to dissuade the king of green and the king of holy fish.


    If in peacetime, they naturally hope that the two beast kings will fight to the death. However, this is the holy land of the demon clan, and there are many unpredictable secrets, even the great demon emperor can''t fully understand.


    If the war between the two beast kings touches some ancient secrets, it will be a disaster for the demon holy kingdom!


    Even if two beast kings came out to dissuade, the anger of King Qingyu and King Shengyu still did not subside.


    At this moment, the holy fish king is already riding a tiger, and his outstanding offspring were killed, and he came personally to ask questions. If he stopped like this, he will surely become a joke of all demon families.


    The king of green fish is more face-saving than the king of holy fish, and it is impossible to give in. Instead, he brazenly shouted: "war, we must fight. The magic power of our king has been greatly cultivated, and we are trying our skills. Since the king of holy fish came to the door to die, our king naturally has to fulfill him."


    She didn''t give the holy fish King face at all. She looked bold, fearless and taboo free, and fought with the holy fish king.


    The holy fish King''s hands were wrapped in golden armor, his fingers were pinched, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry. If it weren''t for the taboo of the "Liao" behind the king, he would have broken the king to pieces.


    Liao is so strong that the holy fish King feels taboo.


    "It''s too arrogant! Why should the king of xuzu take action? I''ll try the powerful magic power of Lord Qingyu." Behind the holy fish king, out came an old man with fish scales on half of his body. His left head was covered with pale and sparse hair, emitting a powerful evil spirit.


    This old man is the uncle of the holy fish king. He competed with the father of the holy fish king for the family king of the previous generation of the holy fish family. Although the competition failed, being able to compete for the position of the family king has proved his strength.


    The father of the holy fish king has died of old age, but the old man is still alive, and his cultivation is better than before.


    The holy fish King nodded, and it should be more than enough for his uncle to deal with the king of Qinghe. After all, the king of Qinghe is still relatively young, and his cultivation cannot be compared with other beast kings.


    The old man of the holy fish family spit out a bead of fire, burning a golden holy fire, covered with dragon patterns on the surface, rotating in the void, rolling up the lake hundreds of feet high, turning into a huge water dragon, rushing towards the scorpion shaped island.


    That fire bead is the dragon''s inner alchemy. It is forged with the immortal flame to make soldiers, flying in front of the water dragon and crashing down towards the scorpion shaped island.


    The king took out a blue feather, and the flowing red fire turned into a feather fan three feet long. He fanned the water dragon into a mist towards the void, and rolled it back, blowing a small island not far away for hundreds of meters.


    "Boom!"


    The bead of fire fell into the lake, burning a piece of water red, and the lake water within dozens of miles boiled, emitting fist sized bubbles.


    The old man of the holy fish clan was also fanned back, almost unable to resist the wind and was fanned out.


    The Qingyu ancient fan in the hand of the king of Qinghe has a great origin. It is a feather taken from a powerful creature. If the cultivation is strong enough, a fan can fan people to 90000 miles away.


    If you can''t resist the vigorous wind on the Qingyu ancient fan, a fan may fan thousands of troops into ashes and turn into corpse powder.


    "Oh! No fan flying? Another fan!" The king of the Qing Dynasty swung a huge feather fan, which kept emitting flames and fanned towards the void.


    "Ah..."


    The old man of the holy fish clan finally failed to resist the strong wind, and was fanned out by the Qingyu ancient fan, turned into a black dot and disappeared in the sky.


    Hurricanes are really terrible!


    The vast and boundless waters of the demon kingdom were blown up by the hurricane, and more than a dozen islands were submerged. Even dozens of monsters of the holy fish king and the holy fish clan were fanned to the distance. With their joint resistance, they were not fanned to 90000 miles away.


    All the creatures of the major monster races were stunned, because they all knew that King Qing was the youngest and the weakest among the thirty-six beast kings. However, the two fans just now were extremely strong, which turned the whole demon holy country upside down.


    In fact, before going to Fengshen cave, the cultivation of King Qing was indeed at the bottom of the thirty-six beast kings. Only with the deterrent power of "Liao", she could be equal to the thirty-six beast kings.


    However, she got a great chance in the immortal cave. In the past two years, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Among the 36 beast kings, few creatures can suppress her.


    "Holy fish king, there is a kind of war with my king, and I promise not to kill you." Holding a blue feather fan, the king of Qing Dynasty stood on the top of the vermilion temple, with long hair floating, really like an lawless demon king.


    Even if she just stood there motionless, there was a violent hurricane revolving around her in the air, causing great pressure on the monster of the holy fish clan.


    The king of holy fish doesn''t believe that the king of green fish will really be so powerful and become the real body.


    "Wow!"


    With a flash of golden light, a huge golden strange fish flew out of the void, and two claws similar to dragon claws, with the "immortal flame", grabbed it at the king of green.


    The king of green fish was also unwilling to be outdone. His graceful body was wrapped in blue light and fog, and took off to attack the king of holy fish.


    This is a king of beasts level battle. Other monsters can''t intervene at all, and retreat one after another, for fear that if they are stained with a little by the aftermath of the battle, they will be destroyed.


    Other creatures wanted to persuade the fight, but they were shocked back by the powerful battle wave, and they couldn''t get close to the two beast kings at all.


    King Qinghe and King Shengyu seemed to break through the holy kingdom of the demon clan, and all kinds of magical powers and mysterious tools were beaten out, causing the terrifying momentum of overturning rivers and seas.


    With a wave of his arm, the king of Qingyu fanned an island up into an island mountain more than 300 meters high, and crashed towards the king of holy fish. The rocks were jagged and made a "whooshing" sound of breaking the wind.


    The holy fish King roared and called out a golden spear. The spear is full of fish scales with ancient marks, which is a powerful supreme weapon.


    The spear was shot out, and the huge island was pierced into huge pieces of gravel, which fell into the turbulent lake and splashed with huge spray.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian escaped to the bottom of the demon tower, they felt that the earth was shaking, and even the secret technique of hiding was useless. They were attracted by a strange force and fell into the depths of the earth.


    "No! There was a violent battle wave on the ground, which woke up something deep underground, and we were all dragged to the depths of the earth!" Hua Qinglian''s face coagulated slightly, and he felt the terrible fluctuation of the battle on the ground, but the danger under the ground made him more palpitating.


    Although he was afraid of the unknown, he still seemed calm and did not panic.


    "I also feel an unusual breath deep underground, which seems to be waking up, which is very disturbing."


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his body, keep his balance, and summoned out ten concrete magic swords to deal with possible dangers at any time.


    The most relaxed person is monk TanQian. He looks heartless and heartless. It seems that he is reciting the Buddhist scriptures and closing his eyes.


    The suction from the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and even Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian can''t keep their balance. They are falling in the harder and harder mud and stones, and the pressure they bear is increasing. It feels like falling into a dark hell.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that his eyes were dark, like hitting an impregnable iron wall.


    If it weren''t for the "Aoki Tianyi" body protection, his bones would be broken.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Monk TanQian and Hua Qinglian also hit it. Bining Ogawa was no better than that. They hit the black underground wall and hit seven meat and eight vegetables, with stars all over their eyes.


    "Ah... Mi... Mitha... Buddha... What a hard stone!" Monk TanQian''s bald head directly hit the underground wall and made a loud sound like a Buddha bell.


    "It''s not a stone, it''s like a door!" Ning Xiaochuan fumbled in the dark and found a cold door handle with mysterious lines carved on it.


    In the depths of the demon holy Kingdom, there is a door, and I don''t know how many years it has been buried?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was stuck on the cold underground ancient door, and he was attracted by a strange force and couldn''t move.


    To be exact, all three of them were sucked on the ancient underground door.


    "Is this the door that sucked us to the ground?" monk TanQian felt very surprised and felt very strange.


    "It should be something inside the door."


    Hua Qinglian pressed her palms on the ancient gate and slowly separated from it.


    His body emits a bright divine light, his black hair is flying, and there is a white divine aura behind it. Every ray of divine light rushing out of his body takes on the shape of dragons and white tigers, emitting the shriek of dragons and tigers.


    The divine light on the body illuminates the darkness.


    Sure enough, it was an ancient bronze door facing the ground, twelve feet high, carved with countless mysterious lines, and at the intersection of each line, inlaid with a dark yellow bead.


    In the center of the ancient bronze gate, a ferocious bronze statue of an ancient beast was cast.


    The door handle that Ning Xiaochuan touched was the left paw of the bronze statue of the ancient beast.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was attracted by the dark yellow beads inlaid on the door, and his eyes lit up, showing a look of ecstasy.


    Dizhu!


    The dark yellow beads inlaid on the ancient bronze door are the "earth beads" mentioned by the emperor blade.


    The earth bead is a very rare treasure of heaven and earth. It must be bred in the earth vein for millions of years before it can condense and take shape.


    It can help Ning Xiaochuan practice the earth Sutra and understand the "rules of the earth". Each one is invaluable and rare in the world.


    Old nine''s new year, it should be that my hometown doesn''t have a computer or something. Let me help. I''ll say sorry for old nine to all book friends


    Recommend your own novel, er... Now your left hand is temporarily disabled and is still recovering, so... The update will be slow, please forgive me.


    Title: hundred battles demon God


    Introduction: Xie Yu was originally the waste master of the Xie family. He was blinded and humiliated, and was called the waste material of the Xie family "rarely seen in a hundred years".


    By chance, he got the inheritance of the ancient Dongyi king. From then on, he was reborn, the Divine Body awakened, turned into a demon, and swore to fight for nine days.


    What is God? I can be God.


    What is magic? I am also a demon.


    Nine days of thunder, destroyed all the sources of evil in the world. The eastern barbarians of the demon world are unified, slaughtering the world and sacrificing the common people!


    Palm the sky, or crouch on the ground? It''s all in my mind


    To say a word, I''m not from this website. I''m... Starting, clicking, Shhh..

 Chapter 690

    Hundreds of "earth beads" are inlaid on the bronze ancient gate, flashing brilliantly, just like the stars in the universe, emitting a strong air of the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the earth Sutra and is very sensitive to the Qi of the earth. He can clearly see the earth vein in the "earth bead", and light yellow filaments flow in the "earth bead".


    For Ning Xiaochuan, "earth pearl" is a priceless treasure, and it is extremely difficult to find one at ordinary times.


    At the same time, the brilliance on Hua Qinglian''s body is more bright and dazzling, and a divine power flows out of her body, looking for a way to open the ancient underground door.


    Monk Tan Qian stared at Hua Qinglian, who was full of sacred brilliance. His face was slightly stunned, and he immediately showed a look of shock.


    Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! The little benefactor is a reincarnated god. Please accept my worship!"


    He folded his hands and bowed to Hua Qinglian.


    At the moment, huaqinglian, with long hair flying, crystal skin, red lips and white teeth, is simply "holy and gorgeous" to the extreme. If he is a woman, he is definitely more gorgeous than the bright saint, which makes countless proud women feel inferior.


    Hua Qinglian looked straight and said solemnly, "master, there is no need to salute. Since I have reincarnated, it means that this is a new life. Even the gods in the previous life have vanished, and we must start practicing again in this life. Now, we are all human beings, and there is no difference between dignity and inferiority."


    If a God comes to the world, it will surely make all the people in the world kneel to the ground.


    Naturally, a reincarnated god is no small matter. If he was born in an ancient family, at the moment of birth, everyone must salute him, even the ancestors of the family must kneel down.


    Burn incense and worship, and kneel down!


    This is the awe of gods!


    "It is worthy of the reincarnation of the true God, and the state of mind is far beyond the poor monk." Monk Tan Qian''s very serious way.


    "Reincarnation of gods?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was originally attracted by the dark yellow beads inlaid on the ancient bronze door, but after hearing monk TanQian''s words, he immediately stared at Hua Qinglian, showing a somewhat surprised look.


    He had known the legend of "reincarnation of gods" for a long time, but those legends were too vague and only recorded in ancient books.


    Moreover, some legendary reincarnated gods showed extraordinary talents, but in the end, they were proved to be not real reincarnated gods, but just speculation.


    Just like the "crown prince of the emperor", when he was born, he brought changes in the sky. Everyone felt that he was a reincarnation of gods and had a great previous life. However, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the "crown prince of the emperor" was mostly not the reincarnation of gods, otherwise he could not have dared to fight with Xue lingxu in the top three competition.


    With the mind of reincarnated gods, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will never shrink back.


    In reality, meeting a reincarnated god is actually quite shocking.


    It''s like you suddenly know that a friend around you is actually the reincarnation of Buddha. That kind of shock is absolutely amazing.


    Moreover, the reincarnation of gods is not a trivial matter. It will not only retain thin divine power, but also retain the memory of some gods. With the improvement of cultivation, the memory will become clearer and clearer.


    With the memory of gods, even heaven and man and real people will benefit a lot as long as they are given a random instruction.


    "Isn''t it a reincarnated god? You have cultivated the ''supreme body of gods and demons'' now, and your future achievements may be higher than the reincarnated god." The emperor blade said.


    Ning Xiaochuan is quite curious about reincarnated gods and wants to know how powerful they are?


    Ning Xiaochuan has absolute confidence in himself and really fights. In the same realm, reincarnated gods may not be his opponents.


    Take "earth bead" first.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, nothing is more important than improving his cultivation!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out the Tiandi blade and dug out the "earth bead" on the door.


    The ancient bronze gate was guarded by a powerful force. Even with the supreme emperor''s blade, it was very laborious to excavate. Ning Xiaochuan spent most of the day digging down a "earth bead".


    Even if it''s just one, Ning Xiaochuan is very happy. If you take it, you can save half a year of practice time.


    Hua Qinglian and monk TanQian are both studying the way to open the ancient bronze door. They conclude that there is definitely a great secret behind the door. It may also be an ancient treasure, with priceless treasures, which is very exciting.


    However, even with the divine power of Hua Qinglian, they can only reluctantly leave themselves a meter away from the ancient bronze gate. The force inside the gate is still pulling them.


    If they move their fingers, they will also consume a lot of energy.


    "Young master Ning, what are you digging for?" Hua Qinglian noticed Ning Xiaochuan and asked curiously.


    Monk Tan Qian also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, shook his head and sighed, "it''s so greedy that he won''t let go of the jewel inlaid on the door... Eh... What a rich air of the earth... This jewel seems to be a ''earth bead'' bred from the vein of the earth!"


    Tan Qian''s kind face also showed a look of ecstasy. He felt a diamond pestle with a sharp tail from his arms and began to dig the ground bead hard.


    This kind of treasure can''t be found. If you dig one, you can sell it at a sky high price.


    Make a lot of money!


    When Ning Xiaochuan dug down the second "earth bead", he noticed a diamond gem the size of a fist above his head.


    He can clearly feel that the earth gas emitted from the diamond gem is extremely thick, which is dozens or even hundreds of times richer than the earth gas in the "earth bead".


    The diamond shaped gem, which is dark yellow and as big as a palm, is embedded in the eye socket of the bronze monster in the center of the ancient bronze gate.


    A diamond gem is also embedded in the other eye socket of the bronze monster. Two yuan altogether.


    "That''s'' Dijing ''. It''s a good baby. It''s more precious than'' dizhu ''. There are actually two pieces inlaid here. Ning Xiaochuan, you must dig one piece down, which will be of great help to your practice of the earth Sutra." Tiandi blade''s excited way.


    There is no need for Tiandi blade to remind, Ning Xiaochuan has already climbed towards the head of the bronze monster and began to dig for that diamond shaped gem.


    Monk TanQian saw Ning Xiaochuan digging for the diamond gem in the left eye socket of the bronze cast monster, and immediately climbed up. His action was very vigorous. He soon squeezed beside Ning Xiaochuan and dug the diamond gem in the right eye socket of the bronze cast monster with a diamond pestle.


    "I''ll go. Why are you a monk digging for precious stones?" Ning Xiaochuan squeezed to the right and pushed monk TanQian away.


    Monk TanQian bit his teeth, squeezed back, and pushed Ning Xiaochuan away with his ass.


    "Bang bang!"


    Both of them were digging for the "ground crystal" in the eye socket of the bronze cast monster with war weapons. Monk TanQian exposed a pair of fat arms and worked very hard to dig sparks, and soon dug out the "ground crystal".


    The monk was also really good. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dig the "earth crystal" as fast as he did with the supreme emperor''s blade, and he dug it out one step later than him.


    Monk TanQian pinched the piece of "ground crystal" in his hand, kept touching it, and smiled like Maitreya, "good thing! Tut tut! What a good baby! After being sold, many temples can be built again! My Buddha is merciful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian''s Vajra pestle and said, "monk, is the Vajra pestle in your hand a supreme imperial instrument?"


    Monk TanQian dug the ground crystal too fast. If he didn''t hold the supreme imperial weapon, how could he be faster than Ning Xiaochuan?


    Monk TanQian widened his eyes, stuffed the Vajra pestle into his arms, and said on guard, "benefactor Ning, your eyes are too poisonous. This Vajra pestle is the treasure of the Western Buddhist holy land ''the great sun blissful Palace'', called ''the Buddha Nu holy pestle''. It is indeed a supreme Imperial weapon. After being soaked in the Buddha Dharma of the past generations of eminent monks in the ''great sun blissful Palace'', it can not only kill demons and demons, but also clear your heart and calm your nerves."


    "It''s not the boast of the poor monk. Once attacked, the Buddha anger holy pestle can destroy a human civilization. With this Buddha anger holy pestle, you can dominate the north. Xinjiang, no one can be enemy!"


    "Almsgiver Ning, this'' Buddha anger holy pestle ''has a lot of fate with you! If you really want it, I can also bear the pain to give it up. 10000 pieces of ground Xuanshi are sold to you at a low price!"


    Monk Tan Qian kept shaking his head, showing a very reluctant expression.


    "Don''t be fooled by the old bald donkey. It''s not a supreme imperial instrument at all, but an ordinary Vajra pestle, not even a mysterious instrument. This old bald donkey is very problematic! With an ordinary Buddhist instrument, he can dig out the earth crystal, and his cultivation is definitely not simple." The emperor blade said.


    Tiandi blade is the supreme emperor''s weapon, and he is very sensitive to the weapon. It is naturally clearer than anyone whether the Vajra pestle in monk TanQian''s hand is the supreme emperor''s weapon.


    After hearing the words of TIANDIREN, Ning Xiaochuan scolded monk TanQian dozens of times in his heart. The old bald donkey was too good at pretending and was honest. However, he only did dishonest things and deceived people without even blinking his eyes.


    "Cough! Master, I don''t have so many Xuanshi in my hands, so I can''t afford to buy the supreme imperial weapon. It seems that I have no fate with the Buddha Nu holy pestle." Ning Xiaochuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m not a greedy person. Since donor Ning doesn''t have enough Xuanshi, I''ll write an IOU and give it back to me slowly in the future." Monk Tan Qian said with a smile.


    "No! Really no!" Ningxiaochuan dodged.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "take it! Buddha Nu holy pestle and benefactor Ning are really predestined. It''s hard for others to have an opportunity to wait for a thousand years. If benefactor Ning thinks the price is too expensive, we can discuss it!"


    While monk TanQian was constantly promoting the "Buddha Nu holy pestle", hundreds of "earth beads" on that ancient door began to work and rearrange along the lines on the door.


    It''s like pieces on a chessboard, scattered, moving and changing positions.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian''s "dizhu" and "Dijing" kept beating, which made their hand bones ache and wanted to fly out of their hands.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the depths of the earth.


    The ancient bronze door suddenly opened, and there was a vast, cold fog emanating from the door, which covered Ning Xiaochuan, TanQian monk and Hua Qinglian with ice.

 Chapter 691

    What the hell happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian tightly suppressed the ground beads and ground crystals in their hands and looked into the ancient bronze gate. They could see nothing, deep, dark and full of unknown.


    Without allowing them to think more, a powerful suction came from the door, pulling the three of them into the boundless darkness.


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking changes have also taken place in the holy land of the demon family. All creatures have been pulled into the depths of the earth by a force of attraction. The dragon, which is more than 200 meters long, has become a powerful animal king, the demon birds flying in the sky, and the demon women turning into human shapes... All fell to the ground and flew into that ancient gate.


    The island sank and the ancient temple collapsed.


    The lake water pours into the ground, forming a torrent rushing into the ancient gate.


    There are countless creatures wrapped in the torrent, all of which are powerful Xuan beasts and monsters.


    They were terrified to the extreme, thinking that it was the war between King Qinghe and the holy fish king, which touched the ancient taboo of the demon holy Kingdom and triggered a catastrophe!


    The whole demon holy Kingdom has collapsed!


    The door deep underground is like a huge black hole, sucking everything in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian were the first monks to fly into the ancient gate. That suction made them unable to resist. The temperature in the space was getting lower and lower, and there was darkness around them, and nothing could be seen?


    Suddenly, a purple glow appeared ahead. A purple ball the size of a fist, suspended in the distant void.


    Flying close again, the purple ball became as big as a millstone, and then as big as a mountain


    God! Which is a purple ball?


    It is clearly a planet emitting bright purple light, huge and boundless, tens of thousands of miles in diameter, wrapped by a thick purple atmosphere, emitting a cold breath.


    Deep underground, inside an ancient bronze door, there was a huge purple star.


    All creatures were sucked to the ground by purple stars, and the whole demon holy Kingdom collapsed.


    The closer it is to the purple star, the lower the temperature is. There are still 100000 miles away from the purple star, Ning Xiaochuan''s body has been covered with a thick layer of solid ice, like being frozen in a huge ice stone.


    If it really falls on the purple stars, even if Yining Xiaochuan''s current state, he will certainly be frozen to death alive.


    Fortunately, ninetythousand miles away from the purple star, Ning Xiaochuan''s body stopped and fell on a boulder rotating around the purple star.


    Just like the earth rotates around the sun, there are also many meteorites and mountains rotating around the purple stars, forming a small celestial system, forming a shocking picture!


    The black meteorite at the foot of ningxiaochuan is more than 500 meters long, as hard as iron, covered by ice, and extremely cold. Through the ice, you can see some traces of battle on the black boulder. However, those traces are very old, at least tens of thousands of years old.


    Hua Qinglian and monk TanQian flew to the distance and separated from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that they fell tens of thousands of miles away, Ning Xiaochuan was like two needles falling into the sea. It was extremely difficult to find them in the vast dark space.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple star in the distance. It was like standing on the moon and looking at the earth. He could clearly feel a familiar breath in the purple star.


    "How can there be a star buried in the depths of the earth? How is this space formed? What secret is hidden above that purple star? That familiar breath... Is the breath of the purple emperor."


    Yes, the breath he felt on the purple stars was the breath of the purple king!


    The purple gold emperor was clearly buried in the burial mountain. Ning Xiaochuan had seen his body with his own eyes. Why did his breath appear in the demon holy kingdom again?


    Did the emperor of Zijin ever come to the demon holy kingdom?


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was full of questions, but that purple star was like an ice purgatory, separated by 90000 miles, and could not be approached at all.


    Besides, although this space is silent, Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart perceives a hidden danger, which makes people feel very uneasy.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to fly out, but the suction of purple stars on him was too strong to escape with his current cultivation.


    "Hoo!"


    In the dark, countless mysterious beasts and monsters rushed over and fell on those suspended meteorites.


    Ningxiaochuan first thought that it was the strong men of the demon clan who chased him up, and immediately hid himself. However, then, small islands flew in, and a large amount of lake water surged from the void, forming icebergs.


    "Is the whole demon holy Kingdom sucked here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the black boulder and saw that the towering "human bone altar" also flew in, stopped at a position 120000 miles away from the purple star, and slowly rotated around the purple star, like a mountain piled up by white bones.


    Those demon creatures who just came here were all shocked. They never thought that there was a vast world under the demon holy country, locked in an ancient door.


    One of the monsters turned into a human shape, with a pair of white horns on his forehead. His whole body was wrapped by the evil spirit and fell on the black meteorite where Ning Xiaochuan was located.


    When it saw Ning Xiaochuan, it was stunned at first. Even if it laughed wildly, it said with a ferocious face, "Ning Xiaochuan, so you are hiding here! Follow me to see the king of the clan, otherwise, it will put you in a dilemma between life and death."


    This demon beast is a subordinate of the holy fish king. He has the cultivation of zhongjingtian. He wants to catch Ning Xiaochuan and ask for credit from the holy fish king.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at it faintly and said, "even the holy fish king can''t help me, just depend on you?"


    "If the clan king made a move, a finger could crush you to death. If it weren''t for the protection of the king Qinghe, you would live to this day? Now, the holy kingdom of the demon clan has collapsed, and the strong of the major demon clans have come to this space, and the King Qinghe can''t protect you." The monster said.


    "The demon Kingdom collapsed?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Boom!"


    The monster didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan at all, and its palm turned into a scaly hoof, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out and beat the monster upside down, bleeding in his mouth and almost splitting his body.


    It congealed with the flesh again, extremely shocked, and said, "you are also the cultivation of zhongjingtian. How can you be so powerful?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, but hit out with a palm print.


    The monster was terrified, and immediately turned into a monster body, with fish scales, a pair of white horns on its head, and a pair of wings covering the sky and the earth on its back.


    Flap your wings and run away immediately.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t give it a chance to escape. His heart moved, and the magic sword flew out of his body.


    "Shua!"


    The monster was punctured by the demon sword, and its body was almost divided into two parts by the sword gas, and its body fell to a floating mountain in the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan also flew up the mountain to collect the blood of the monster in the "zhongjingtian" realm, and at the same time, he took down the skeleton, leather Lin and horns of the monster.


    These are all treasures, which can be used for alchemy and calcination. They can be brought to human civilization, and a large number of basalt can be sold.


    "The cultivation of the Sutra of destruction of the world has reached the absolute peak of zhongjingtian, with 1799 rules of destruction of the world. Even if you refine the blood of this demon beast, you can no longer improve the rules of destruction in the body. Unless you break through the realm and reach gaojingtian!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stored the monster blood in the heaven and earth bracelet, and planned to break through to the high realm and then refine it.


    If he can reach the high level of heaven, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation will be greatly improved and his life expectancy will be increased by 100 years. Even if he lives for 300 or 400 years, he will not die of old age.


    The more than ten elders of wanjian Palace are the realm of Gaojing heaven.


    If Ning Xiaochuan reaches gaojingtian and returns to Tiandi mountain, he can also be granted the elder of wanjian palace, and he can get more resources.


    "Now I just need to cultivate the ''rules of the earth''. As long as I can cultivate the heaven, earth and Yuan to the peak of the middle realm, I can use the Guiyuan pill to impact the realm of the high realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a "earth bead", found a secret place, called out the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, guarded it by his side, and began to practice.


    Countless powerful demons came here, which made Ning Xiaochuan feel huge pressure. If his cultivation is not strong enough, he may become food for demons at any time.


    Since he can''t leave for the time being, he must strive to improve his cultivation and strive to reach gaojingtian as soon as possible.


    His left hand and right hand held a "earth bead" respectively, and ran the "earth Sutra", and the heaven and earth Daoyuan in the middle of the eyebrow began to absorb the earth rules in the "earth bead".


    It took seven days for Ning Xiaochuan to spit out a long yellow earthy breath. His skin was covered with a layer of stone skin. His eyes were open and closed, and his hands were spread out. The two ground beads immediately turned into mud powder and were blown away by the wind.


    Refine the two "earth beads" and add nearly 500 earth rules!


    Ningxiaochuan Meixin''s heaven and earth Daoyuan is obviously stronger and brighter. More than 700 earth rules circulate in Daoyuan. Each earth rule is like a mountain, containing a strong earth gas.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t reach the peak of zhongjingtian. Continue to cultivate."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the palm sized ground crystal, suspended it in the palm of his hands, extracted the air of the earth in the ground crystal, and condensed the rules of the earth.


    This piece of ground crystal seems to be only the size of a palm, but it weighs 100000 Jin. It is made of the air of the earth and the rules of the earth, which is comparable to hundreds of ground beads.


    After half a month of practice, Ning Xiaochuan''s Tiandi Daoyuan also reached the absolute peak of zhongjingtian, containing 1799 earth rules.


    That piece of ground crystal did not change significantly, but became a little dimmed.


    "Finally, we can start to attack gaojingtian!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out both "Guiyuan pill" and "demon blood", adjusted his state, and prepared to impact the third realm of heaven and man.

 Chapter 692

    "Guiyuan pill" is a human level pill, which is invaluable and equivalent to several thousand year old psychic miracles.


    The "demon blood" in the realm of Zhongjing heaven is also a rare treasure in human civilization, which can enhance the blood and body strength of monks.


    "Earth crystal" is the crystallization of the earth, which needs to be nurtured in the vein of the earth for thousands of years to condense and form, which is extremely precious.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan will use these three kinds of treasure elixirs at the same time to impact the third realm of heaven and man - the high realm of heaven.


    He took the lead in taking the "Guiyuan pill".


    "Boom!"


    The human Dan exploded, and the Dan gas rushed out and filled the whole body, wrapping the space around Ning Xiaochuan''s body for tens of meters into a Dan cloud.


    Ningxiaochuan''s bones, flesh, and viscera absorbed Dan Qi frantically and injected Dao Yuan.


    The world destroying Daoyuan and the heaven and earth Daoyuan are like two lakes, which absorb a wisp of elixir gas, continue to grow, and emit dazzling light.


    Ningxiaochuan''s current realm is only a line away from the high realm of heaven. As long as the 1800th rule is born in Daoyuan, it can change and promote the third realm of heaven and man.


    Heaven and man have nine heavens, one heavy and one ridge.


    After all, he has just reached the peak of zhongjingtian, and he has no absolute confidence to impact gaojingtian.


    Many monks, who stayed at the peak of zhongjingtian for a lifetime, could not break through the shackles and reach gaojingtian.


    The blood of the demon beast in Zhongjing Tianjing has been refined into a "spirit of blood" by Ning Xiaochuan. It is not bloody, but emits a faint fragrance, like spiritual liquid and medicinal syrup.


    The spirit of blood replenishes Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas, and his skin turns crystal red, just like the flesh cast by blood jade.


    That diamond shaped ground crystal is suspended above the head, and the source of gas from the earth is pouring into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex stood by Ning Xiaochuan and was alert around, like an archaic dragon lying on the meteorite in the universe. A pair of longans were like two golden lanterns, emitting two kilometers of light.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar of beasts came from the depths of the dark space.


    A demon bird with big green wings took off. Its body was more than 100 meters long, its wings covered the sky, its body was like an eagle, and its head was full of scales.


    This is a dragon eagle, a descendant of the real dragon, with thin dragon blood flowing inside.


    It found that Ning Xiaochuan, who was practicing in the mountains, felt the blood light emitted by Ning Xiaochuan and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Roar!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, shaking the meteorites and mountains in the void.


    It kept growling, warning the Dragon eagle to stay away.


    That dragon eagle was not afraid of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, because the six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was not a real dragon, but a "sub dragon species", which could not deter it at all.


    The real dragon doesn''t need to practice at all. As long as he grows up, his combat power is comparable to that of a real person. He can overturn rivers and seas, cast clouds and rain, and do everything.


    However, all real dragons live in the vast ocean and deep sea, and there are almost no traces of real dragons on land.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, dragon, flying dragon, Earth Dragon... All belong to the Asian Dragon species. They survive the thunder disaster, cultivate to the realm of real people, and can also become real dragons.


    The Dragon eagle''s cultivation was terrifying, exhaled like clouds, and its feathers and scales were emitting flames. It flew to the top of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and kept circling, as if it would swoop down at any time.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus rex was also angry, and with a long cry, he picked up a stone mountain and threw it at the Dragon Eagle above his head.


    "Bang!"


    The claws of the Dragon eagle, very like the claws of the dragon, flow fire, and grasp towards the void. The stone mountain is more than 80 meters away from it, breaking and splitting into stone powder.


    "Protecting mankind is a dead end." The Dragon Eagle spits out a human voice in its mouth, with a fierce momentum.


    It is a big demon of the Dragon Eagle family. It has the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man, which is comparable to the "Xuantian venerable". Even if there is a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex guarding Ning Xiaochuan, it will take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    The rise of human beings is too fast. In ancient times, human beings were still very weak. However, in the last era of deification, human beings rose strongly, opened up territories, established ancient civilizations, continued to develop and expand, annexed territories originally belonging to the major monster races, and made the major monster races feel taboo.


    As a result, all the major monster races united to jointly suppress human beings, which blocked the pace of human expansion.


    After the era of apotheosis, there is the era of war between the Terrans and demons, which is known as the "disaster ancient era".


    In the disaster era, human and monster races fought repeatedly, with rivers of blood and mountains of bones, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. In the end, human beings failed to win because of their weak power. The ancient civilizations established were slaughtered by demons and beasts, countless monks died, and countless heroes became white bones.


    In the era of apotheosis, human beings rose.


    In the disaster era, mankind declined.


    The hatred between human beings and all races of monsters and beasts also accumulated in that era, and finally became mortal enemies. The hatred is as deep as the sea and cannot be compatible.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex refined nine flower nectar, and got the nourishment of Xuan beast Jian. His physique changed greatly, and his cultivation soared, and he even fought against the Dragon eagle.


    They fought in the void, making dragon chants and spitting out flames, burning more than a dozen huge meteorites into magma.


    Dragon eagle''s gifted magic power is "qinglihuo", which is a kind of XuanHuo. It has great power. If you fight on the ground, it is enough to turn a hundred miles into scorched earth.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex spits out "Dragon Fire", and only the dragon clan can practice.


    Although the Dragon eagle is the descendant of the real dragon, it is not a dragon after all, and it cannot cultivate dragon fire.


    Two kinds of terrible flames attacked each other and ignited the dark void. Many monsters noticed them and rushed in this direction.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was attacking the realm, he could also see the demon cloud flying from a distance, and no less than ten giant beasts flew over, making one after another howling.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex with six arms alone must not be able to resist. Ning Xiaochuan called his teeth and took two Guiyuan pills.


    "Boom!"


    The two Guiyuan pills exploded in the body, releasing a large amount of Dan Qi, rushing to the Tao Yuan in the eyebrows and the magic sword, and quickly impacting the high environment sky.


    "Unexpectedly, a human came to this space and had to be killed."


    "This space contains the secrets of our demon holy country. We must not let humans spread it out and kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan beasts and monsters came from all directions, and many of them flew towards the mountain where Ning Xiaochuan sat.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed up and tore a demon beast that had been cultivated into a demon yuan alive, splashing blood and reddening half the mountain.


    It took out a fist sized light mass from the demon corpse and swallowed it in its mouth to improve its cultivation.


    That light group is "demon yuan".


    The Dragon eagle with xuanjing heaven cultivation swooped down towards Ning Xiaochuan and spit out a blue flame in his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew out ten war swords, inserted in ten directions, forming a guard sword array, which turned into a sword aura mask and shrouded him in the center.


    Qing Lihuo, blocked by the sword array, burned a large area of the mountain under Ning Xiaochuan, and the stones were burned.


    However, the defense of the sword array became weaker and weaker under the burning of qinglihuo. Finally, the flame entered the sword array and fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s skin surface showed a cyan halo, forming a shadow of a heavenly garment.


    Aoki Tianyi!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan shivered all over, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his fingers pointed to the sky. A blood red sword light flew out of his fingertips, and the sword gas rushed to the sky, puncturing the left wing of the Dragon eagle, leaving a huge blood hole.


    The Dragon eagle was slightly surprised, clearly feeling the rapidly expanding power in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and immediately spit out a blue ancient sword from his mouth, which turned into a blue sword light and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The blue ancient sword has extraordinary power, which is comparable to half of the supreme weapon. If you use Qingli fire to breed for thousands of years, you may become a real supreme weapon!


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the ground, and the ten ancient swords that had been inserted on the ground immediately flew up, turning into a sword array.


    Ten war swords are combined into one, which is powerful enough to rival the real inferior supreme weapon and shake the blue ancient sword played by the Dragon eagle.


    Long Ying was wounded by the sword Qi cut by Ning Xiaochuan. He took back the blue ancient sword and retreated immediately.


    "Where to go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan chased up and bent his legs. With this force, he jumped more than ten miles and cut out ten war swords again, leaving ten bloody holes in the Dragon eagle.


    A monster from the holy fish clan attacked Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to unite with the Dragon eagle to resist Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s time for you to die!" The monster with fish scales roared wildly, stabbed out a trident, and three destructive forces flew out.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, stepped on the colorful rainbow, strode forward, chopped off the sword gas, "poof", and the head of the monster with fish scales was cut off.


    The demon blood of the whole body was absorbed by the magic sword and poured into the world destroying Taoist yuan in the sword.


    "Boom!"


    After refining demon blood, Ning Xiaochuan finally broke through the last barrier, and the 1800th rule of extermination was born in the extermination Daoyuan.


    The vitality in the void surged towards Ning Xiaochuan like a tide, and finally changed, and the cultivation climbed rapidly.


    Driven by the rule of extermination, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows showed white brilliance, and the 1800th rule of the earth was also born in Tiandi Daoyuan.


    Break through the "high heaven" and reach the third realm of heaven and man.


    His whole body was covered with glow, and the seal of heaven appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A white light column flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and the Dragon Eagle flew out again. His whole body was stained with blood, and his wings were broken.


    After Ning Xiaochuan reached gaojingtian, his cultivation increased greatly, he was fearless, and fought with six monsters at the same time.


    After a while, the six monsters were all killed, and their bodies floated in the void. The blood decomposed into a cloud of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge claw poked out of the void, sharp as a sword, with a monstrous spirit, and struck down on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    It was a terrible force, like the collapse of the sky, which was definitely not an attack that ordinary demons could launch.

 Chapter 693

    Huge demon claws, like mountains.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back ten nine grade Xuanqi level swords to form a "sword array" and cut them out.


    The ten swords rotated, "boom", and the huge demon claw was punctured by the sword array.


    "Good boy, I can break the power of this seat."


    In the distance, an angry roar came, shaking the void.


    A demon creature with golden brilliance all over flew to Ning Xiaochuan. The huge demon claw just now was shot out from the air.


    Although thousands of miles away, the power is still extremely terrible. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t broken through to the high sky, he might not be able to resist that claw.


    I can''t imagine how powerful it would be if its real body arrived?


    "Go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex back to xuanshou Jian, and then immediately fled to the distance.


    The big men of the demon clan arrived, and if they didn''t leave, they couldn''t get away.


    "You can''t leave!" Long Ying was very happy when he saw the big man of the demon family coming. As long as he could stop Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the big man of the demon family would be able to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    It may not be able to defeat Ning Xiaochuan, but it is not difficult to hold Ning Xiaochuan for a moment.


    Dragon eagle, turned into human shape, about 30 years old, wearing a blue robe, turned into a blue brilliance, cutting off Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched his five fingers and punched out with one punch. Thunder and lightning rushed out of his fist and beat the Dragon eagle to vomit blood.


    Although the Dragon eagle is the cultivation of xuanjingtian, there are also differences between xuanjingtian. Some xuanjingtian friars understand 18000 rules, and some xuanjingtian friars understand 100000 rules. Their cultivation is simply a heaven and an earth, which cannot be mentioned and discussed together.


    Dragon Eagle only understood more than 19000 rules, which belonged to the early days of xuanjing heaven. Under the attack of Ning Xiaochuan, it had no power to fight back.


    "Ning Xiaochuan! I took your life at the command of the family king."


    In the distance, the golden demon creature has caught up, and his whole body is covered by demon clouds, but he can still see a huge shadow of strange fish!


    It''s the demon of holy fish family again!


    Ningxiaochuan was blocked by the Dragon eagle, and it was difficult to get away. Seeing that the big demon of the holy fish family was about to catch up, getting closer and closer.


    "You''re dead today!" Long Ying''s whole body was smashed by Ning Xiaochuan, and his blood flowed, but he still laughed wildly.


    It knew that as long as the big demon of the holy fish family arrived, Ning Xiaochuan would not even have the possibility to escape.


    "You''re dead!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the Dragon eagle''s head with a slap, and with a "snap", the Dragon eagle''s skull broke and suffered heavy damage.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the evil fire to destroy the world, held it in the palm of his hand, and absorbed the "green fire" in the Dragon eagle''s body.


    The evil fire of destroying the world continues to grow and burn more vigorously.


    "No... I''m the demon of the Dragon Eagle family... You..."


    The Dragon Eagle screamed, and could only watch a trace of cyan flame fly out of the body, which was refined by Ning Xiaochuan and integrated into the world destroying demon fire.


    "Bang!"


    After absorbing all the green leaves the fire, Ning Xiaochuan smashed the Dragon eagle''s body with a palm.


    A cyan demon yuan, the size of a washbasin, flew out, like a huge cyan pearl, glittering and translucent, dazzling, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    The demon yuan of the demon beast of xuanjing heaven level.


    For human friars, it is absolutely the supreme medicine, which can be used as a medicine introducer for human level pills, and can also be directly refined.


    Ningxiaochuan just took away the blue demon yuan, and a golden demon fog rushed towards him behind him.


    The demon fog, illusing the forms of various monsters, holy fish, blood wolf, flying dragon, black ape... Swept towards Ning Xiaochuan with a mighty force, as if to tear his body to pieces.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped in the void, holding the magic sword in both hands, slowly raised his head, and chopped at the demon fog in the sky.


    All the virtual shadows of monsters were cut.


    A golden Giant Claw stretched out from the demon fog, and its strength was even more terrible. The demon wind was fierce, blowing Ning Xiaochuan back constantly.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stabilized his body, looked up at the Giant Claw above, and stabbed a sword into the void.


    "Poof!"


    The magic sword stabbed into the Giant Claw a foot deep, but it didn''t break the golden scales.


    The scale of that golden demon was three feet thick, and the general Xuan tool hit it, just like tickling it.


    No puncture!


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed, he immediately mobilized his strength and drew a sword scar more than ten meters long on the golden giant claw. His body suddenly fell and fell on a black meteorite more than 300 meters long.


    The sword marks on the claws of the golden monster healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kua Kua! Ning Xiaochuan, you are just in the realm of high heaven. I killed more than one human Xuantian venerable." The golden creature turned into a man and came out of the golden demon fog. It was very old and wrinkled.


    However, his momentum is very sharp, wearing gold armor and holding a gold spear, he doesn''t look old at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan held a bloody magic sword, wrapped in magic gas, and his body was surrounded by sword shadows. Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords revolved above his head, forming a powerful sword array.


    "Come and take my life if you can!" Facing the powerful demonic pressure, Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid at all, took off, turned into a demonic column of light, and flew towards the darkness.


    "Ga ga! This space belongs to the holy kingdom of the demon clan. Just a human mole ant still wants to steal life?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the old man Jinjia hit the black meteorite more than 300 meters long and flew out, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Ten war swords flew backward, each of which was more than 30 meters long, emitting a powerful sword spirit, which cut that meteorite to pieces.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the other party''s cultivation was strong and did not show off.


    He has just broken through the high realm, and the realm is not stable. If he forces a war with the demon, it is likely to cause the realm to retreat. The golden armor elder is definitely not as easy to deal with as the Dragon eagle.


    Step on the magic sword at your feet, display the rules of destruction, control the magic sword, turn into a blood red streamer, and fly to the sky.


    The imperial sword flew into the air.


    The speed is more than doubled, as fast as a meteor.


    "It''s actually a sword repairman!" The old man Jinjia was slightly surprised, and spread a pair of golden wings on his back, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    There are countless creatures practicing "sword" in the world. Human friars practice sword, and demon creatures also practice sword.


    There are few creatures who are really "sword repair".


    Other monks have refined Dao Yuan into their bodies to strengthen themselves.


    However, the sword cultivation cultivates Dao Yuan into the sword, and cultivates the rules into the sword, so as to increase the strength of the sword and treat the sword as a part of the body.


    Therefore, the real sword cultivation is quite powerful.


    If in the same realm, sword cultivation''s combat power is far higher than other monks, and it can be called the king of the same realm.


    Ningxiaochuan''s world destroying sword cultivation is the cultivation method of sword cultivation, which belongs to the first of the three thousand world destroying ways.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught up!" Ning Xiaochuan glanced back and saw a pair of huge golden wings flying. In the center of the golden wings was a golden old man.


    The opponent''s cultivation is strong and strong, with wings on his back, and his speed is a little faster than that of Ning Xiaochuan''s imperial sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, and the heavenly mark in the center of the eyebrow emerged. A white column of light flew out of the center of the eyebrow and hit the golden armor old man hundreds of miles away.


    The power of the seal of heaven is huge, and the whole void is shaking.


    With a long roar, the old man Jinjia stabbed out the gold spear in his hand. Sixteen flame beams converged on the spear tip, emitting a hot flame, melting a huge meteorite not far away.


    "Boom!"


    Gold spear, hit on the white light column.


    The two forces collided together, forming a huge circular yuan Qi wave.


    The old man Jinjia flew out of the vitality wave, spread out a pair of huge golden wings more than 100 meters long, and laughed wildly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have the means to show it! I let you die convinced."


    "Inferior supreme device!" Ningxiaochuan looked at the golden spear in the old man''s hand, and his face became dignified.


    If it were not for holding the supreme weapon, the golden armor elder would not be so easy to break the power of the heaven seal.


    "Hey, hey! The supreme weapon is good! Ning Xiaochuan, his gold spear belongs to me, and his body belongs to you. How about it?" The emperor of heaven''s blade Yin measured with a smile.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm, slowly stretched out his left hand, and the Tiandi blade automatically flew out of the xuanshou Jian and fell into his palm.


    Tiandi blade, with a blood red blade, is extremely weird and evil.


    It once hacked a secondary God to death, absorbed God''s blood, and was contaminated with the evil spirit of evil gods. If it weren''t for the mysterious beast Jian to suppress it, it would have been like an evil god born, causing chaos in the world.


    Flying out of the dark beast mirror is like a evil knife out of the body. Although it is hundreds of miles away, it also makes the golden armor old man have a sense of danger.


    The old man Jinjia''s face changed slightly, immediately folded his wings, stopped in the void, stared at the evil knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and said solemnly, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you still have a killer mace, just use it."


    "I''m afraid you can''t catch it after it comes out."


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword in one hand and the blade of the emperor in the other hand. The mark of the emperor in the center of the eyebrow was obvious and dazzling, like a round of stars growing in the center of the eyebrow.


    The body seems to be divided into two parts, and the other half is the evil spirit and evil spirit as black as ink; Half is the white awn of light and holiness.


    The whole heaven and earth, with him as the center, is divided into two parts, half is light, half is darkness.


    God demon supreme body!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan really showed the power of the supreme body of gods and demons, half of which were demons and half of which were gods.


    Jinjia old man has never seen such a strange picture. He originally thought he had eaten Ning Xiaochuan, but now he found that Ning Xiaochuan had a lot of cards, so he was not very sure.


    Holding the golden spear in both hands, the golden armor old man completely injected the demon yuan in his body into the spear to awaken the spirit of the supreme instrument.


    With the cultivation of the golden armor old man, it is also a very difficult thing to wake up the spirit of the supreme instrument. However, once the spirit of the instrument is awakened, the power of the supreme instrument can be completely stimulated, and earth shaking power can erupt.

 Chapter 694

    The whole holy fish clan has only three inferior supreme weapons.


    One of them is a complete supreme weapon, which is placed in the clan and cannot be started easily. It can be said to be the treasure of the town clan, which is used to deter the major demon clans.


    The other two inferior supreme utensils, although pregnant with the spirit of the utensil, have deficiencies, and cannot be compared with the complete supreme utensil.


    The gold spear in the old man''s hand is also missing.


    The golden spear once suffered a heavy blow, and the spirit was cut off in half. The holy fish clan used countless resources to keep the spirit alive.


    Even so, the spirit of this supreme instrument can only wake up ten times at most, and one use is less. After being used up ten times, the spirit will die.


    In the past years, the spirit of the golden spear has awakened six times, blocking six disasters for the holy fish family and killing countless creatures.


    The elder Jinjia was also stunned by the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme body and Tiandi blade, so he had to wake up the spirit of the golden spear and use the power of the supreme weapon to kill the strong enemy.


    "The evil knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is not ordinary. It must be a supreme weapon. After killing him, his supreme weapon naturally belongs to me, and it is not a loss." The old man Jinjia thought so.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of the golden spear woke up, like a god waking up from the abyss, blooming golden brilliance, extremely dazzling, covering up the brilliance of the purple star in the distance.


    If you want to wake up the spirit of the inferior supreme instrument and fully show the power of the inferior supreme instrument, you need at least the cultivation of "Xuantian venerable" level to barely do it.


    Although the golden armor old man awakened the inferior supreme weapon, with his cultivation, he could only cast three strikes.


    After three blows, the vitality in the body will be exhausted.


    However, the three strikes of the supreme weapon are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even the strong in the fifth realm of heaven and man may not be able to catch it. It is more than enough to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just a golden killing light escaped and blasted hundreds of meters of meteorites.


    The golden armor old man soared up, and with the general trend of carrying the supreme weapon, the spear hit down directly, and his strength was simply terrifying.


    "Whew!"


    With the power of the supreme body, Ning Xiaochuan can borrow more power from the blade of the emperor of heaven, and his combat power rises, such as the possession of evil gods, to fight.


    With a wave of the long knife, a flash of blood flashed.


    "Bang!"


    The golden armor old man was split and flew back, the golden armor on his chest was broken, and blood flowed out like a spring.


    How is that possible?


    The elder Jinjia felt the sharp pain coming from his chest and couldn''t believe that he would be cut by Ning Xiaochuan. There was a huge difference in his accomplishments. How could he be hurt by the other side?


    Ning Xiaochuan cut off again with a knife, and the evil spirit soared to the sky, with a breath of terror and awe, which made the golden armor old man afraid.


    It was a knife that killed God. It was originally a evil soldier. Once out of the body, it would certainly shock people''s hearts.


    "Boom!"


    The golden spear stabbed out again, and countless flames converged, turning into a golden sea of fire, rushing past.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a knife and cut out a bloody knife River.


    The old man''s arm shook violently, and the tiger''s mouth cracked. The gold spear flew out of his hand and fell onto a suspended stone mountain. With a "bang", the corpse mountain split from it, almost nailed in two.


    It knew that it was not ningxiaochuan''s opponent. A pair of golden wings grew on its back and immediately ran away.


    "I can''t escape. There is no sword to destroy the world!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and a bloody light flew out and stabbed into the dark sky.


    "Poof!"


    The golden armor old man uttered a shrill scream, and his body was pierced by the magic sword. After struggling for a long time, his vitality leaked out, and his vitality was exhausted. Finally, he turned into a huge holy fish body, lying dead in the void.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately flew towards the giant corpse of the holy fish, and the blade of the emperor of heaven sent out a strange laugh, turned into a blood light, and flew towards the golden spear.


    After killing the great enemy, each takes what he needs.


    Ning Xiaochuan found a golden ancient ring in the belly of the giant corpse of the holy fish, which was engraved with demon text and wrapped with a light golden light.


    This is a heaven and earth ring!


    After refining the evil spirit left by the old Jinjia on the heaven and earth ring, Ning Xiaochuan immediately put his heart into the space inside the ring. As expected, there are many treasures in it, just 1.1 billion pieces of basalt.


    In the heaven and earth ring, there are five demon yuan stored in a small box, all of which are the demon yuan of the demon beast in the primordial realm of heaven. Monsters fight each other and devour the flesh and blood and demon yuan of other monsters, which can improve their cultivation.


    In order to improve his cultivation, the golden armor old man certainly didn''t kill other monsters less.


    Although there are many treasures in the heaven and earth ring, the biggest treasure is this huge holy fish skeleton!


    It is also the cultivation of xuanjingtian, but it is much stronger than Dragon eagle.


    Dragon Eagle only cultivates more than 19000 rules, but this holy fish cultivates more than 100000 rules, which is not a power level existence at all.


    If two monsters fight, the holy fish can easily kill the dragon and eagle.


    Even in the same realm, you can kill each other.


    "The cultivation of this holy fish is estimated to reach the fifth realm of heaven and man!"


    Ningxiaochuan began to divide the body of the holy fish, scales, bones, blood, demon yuan, brain marrow, eyes... All of them are treasures.


    The scales of monsters at the level of Xuantian Zun can forge dozens of armor.


    Even the magic sword can''t easily pierce its scales. If you really use its scales to forge armor, it will definitely make many heavenly and human dignitaries moved.


    The bones of the holy fish are cast and refined like gold. They contain the Demon power of the great demon and are also the treasure of forging tools.


    Of course, only "blood" and "demon yuan" are really useful to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The blood of the demon can help Ning Xiaochuan practice the rules of extermination.


    The demon yuan of the big demon can be used to refine human level pills to improve cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to take away the body of the Dragon eagle, wasting the blood of a big demon." Ningxiaochuan knows that he can''t go back now. Those powerful demons may have chased in this direction.


    The emperor''s blade completely refined the gold spear and became more evil. The blade awned into the sky, and strange lines flowed on the blade. "Shit, it''s actually a incomplete supreme weapon, which is not complete."


    Its tone is very boring. It''s like spending a high price on a woman, but it''s not right. Woman, I''m so angry.


    "How precious is the complete supreme weapon? It is estimated that there are no two pieces in the whole holy fish clan. How can it be mastered by a demon beast at the level of Xuantian venerable? The holy fish king should have a complete supreme weapon in his hand." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and kill it now, and its supreme tool will naturally belong to us." Tiandi blade road.


    "Don''t worry! When I reach the level of Xuantian venerable cultivation, I will naturally go to consult with the holy fish king." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left.


    The holy fish king came out of the void. After checking the residual breath in the void, his face became extremely gloomy, and he gave a roar like an avalanche.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a rather hidden and remote meteorite, dug a cave, sealed the entrance of the cave with stones, and arranged a hidden array.


    At the same time, killing the big demon of the Dragon Eagle family and the big demon of the holy fish family will certainly drive the two big demon families mad.


    They are bound to take revenge on Ning Xiaochuan crazily. It''s not too late to hide first and wait for the wind to pass before going out.


    Sitting in the cave, Ning Xiaochuan took out the blood of the holy fish demon, put it into the heart nourishing tripod, and refined it with Yin-Yang open fire.


    It took half a month to harden a large amount of the demon blood into a small amount of the blood spirit. There is only a small can, which is concentrated tens of thousands of times.


    When Ning Xiaochuan quenched the blood of the great demon, he added the demon yuan of multicolored Xuan liquid and holy fish into it. Even if it was just a drop of blood spirit, it would be invaluable and contain huge energy.


    Ningxiaochuan began to refine the spirit of blood and transform it into the rules of extermination.


    The blood spirit of the demon is not comparable to ordinary monsters. The rules of destruction in the demon sword have increased rapidly, 1800, 1900, 2000, 2100


    The magic sword is suspended on the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head, rotating constantly, and quickly absorbing the spirit of blood.


    The increasing speed of the rules of extermination is extremely fast. With the naked eye, you can see that there are dense rules flowing on the sword body. Moreover, with the increase of the number of rules, the market world in the magic sword is also growing, and the grade is also improving.


    Before long, the rules of extermination in the magic sword increased to 3000, 3100, 3200... The number of rules of extermination continued to increase.


    I don''t know how long it took to cultivate, the blood spirit of the demon was finally completely refined. The rules of destruction in the magic sword reached 6500, and the ruins in the magic sword expanded dozens of times into a small world. The rules of destruction are like thousands of dragons flying in the ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, and took the magic sword and magic Qi back into his bloodstream.


    "6500 rules of extermination are the middle stage of gaojingtian! If you can kill such a powerful demon again, it is estimated that you can reach the peak of gaojingtian."


    "However, monsters as powerful as the great demon of the holy fish clan are already rare, and there are many ways to escape. It is not easy to kill another one."


    "The level of the magic sword seems to have been improved a lot, but to be promoted to the level of inferior supreme weapon, you must first conceive the spirit of the weapon."


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knows that it is not easy to raise the magic sword to the level of supreme weapon. However, for sword cultivation, this is the most critical step. If you can''t let your sword breed a sword spirit, you will never become the legendary peerless sword master.


    In other sword cultivation, it will take at least hundreds of years of sacrifice and refining to make the sword breed a sword spirit.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan can''t wait that long and must find a shortcut.


    About the breeding of Jianling, I went back to Tiandi mountain to ask Yue Mingsong. He had the deepest understanding of forging tools. Maybe from him, I can know the way to quickly cultivate Jianling. Now I''m not in a hurry.

 Chapter 695

    "You can first improve ''heaven and earth Dao Yuan''." Ning Xiaochuan took out Di Jing and held it in his palm to continue his cultivation.


    Although he reached the middle stage of gaojingtian, Ning Xiaochuan was not satisfied with it. He continued to cultivate, hit a higher realm, and wanted to gain more powerful power.


    The earth crystal is pregnant with a large amount of earth gas, which is held in your hands like a mountain.


    Operate the earth Sutra, absorb the Qi of the earth, understand the "rules of the earth", and time passes minute by minute.


    During Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, the demons of the major demon families, including the beast kings, all headed for the purple star in the center, trying to break through the purple star and uncover the secret of the purple star.


    They felt that there must be the treasure of the demon clan on the purple stars.


    However, without exception, all failed. Even three monsters fell and were frozen to death in the atmosphere of purple stars.


    The purple stars are too cold to resist with the cultivation of the demon. Once they encounter the purple cold current, they will be frozen into ice in an instant.


    Later, some powerful beast kings of the demon clan broke into the purple atmosphere with the help of the power of the supreme weapon, but they still didn''t climb the purple star and immediately fled back.


    According to their narration, the purple stars seem to have no land at all, just a purple fog that will never disperse.


    Naturally, this result cannot be believed by everyone. People will still go to explore the purple star, but the news brought back is still the same - the purple star is simply a gaseous planet, without land and crust.


    Some beast Kings also claimed that there must be a big secret in the center of the purple planet. However, the closer it is to the center of the purple planet, the colder it is. Even the beast king cannot reach the center of the planet.


    Other monsters are looking for ways to get out of this space?


    This space is really too strange and isolated from the world. If you can''t go out, it will be a huge blow to all demon families.


    One of them is a demon who is proficient in space magic. In the vast space, he finds a road left by ancient times, which can reach the outside world directly.


    Some people analyzed that in the distant past, this space was the real demon holy country, but for some reason, this space was locked and sealed underground, and it didn''t appear until now.


    In this space, there must be some taboos?


    Now that the ancient road leading to the outside world has been found, the major demon families will no longer panic and order will stabilize.


    Because the Brahma demon king is practicing in seclusion, all matters, big and small, are presided over by the eldest son of the Brahma demon king, "King Zhenyu", who leads the demon beasts and Xuan beasts of all ethnic groups to rebuild the demon holy kingdom in this space!


    When the demon holy Kingdom reappears and is established, it is the day of "sacrifice of the demon emperor".


    I don''t know how many days of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan finally absorbed all the earth gas in that piece of ground crystal, transformed it into "earth rules", and absorbed it into tiandaoyuan,


    14000 rules of the earth!


    The peak of gaojingtian!


    "Shasha!"


    The rhombic spar, the size of a palm, turned into yellow sand and slipped between Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers.


    All the earth Qi in the earth crystal is absorbed and transformed into earth rules.


    Add more than 10000 earth rules, save ningxiaochuan ten years of hard work, and directly reach the peak of gaojingtian.


    He roughly calculated the time. This practice will take at least half a year.


    However, it is worth it. The cultivation has been greatly improved. Even if other monks have practiced for ten years, they may not be able to practice to the peak of gaojingtian from the early stage of gaojingtian.


    "If only I could get the piece of ground crystal in monk TanQian''s hand!" After ningxiaochuan tasted the sweetness, he began to think about monk TanQian.


    Walking out of the closed pass, Ning Xiaochuan stood on the huge suspended meteorite and looked at the purple stars. He clearly felt the breath of the purple gold emperor again, which was exactly the same as the breath of the secondary God skeleton seen in the burial mountain.


    It must have something to do with the emperor Zijin!


    What''s the secret?


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. With his current cultivation, even if he went to the purple stars, the danger was quite great, and he would fall if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Eh!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes lit up and saw a small black spot looming in the purple mist around the purple stars.


    What''s that?


    Ning Xiaochuan just hesitated a little, and immediately controlled the magic sword, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the purple stars.


    Although the purple stars hide infinite danger, he still dares to break through the periphery of the stars.


    Although he was tens of thousands of miles away, he was sure that he had never seen a wink just now. There was indeed a small black spot flying out of the purple mist. Although it flashed away, it was absolutely real.


    Flying to the periphery of the purple star, the cold rose more than ten times. Ning Xiaochuan displayed the world destroying magic fire and yin-yang open fire at the same time to form two flame war clothes, so as to resist the cold and avoid becoming an ice sculpture.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the magic sword and carefully shuttled through the purple fog to avoid the cold current that sometimes blew.


    Those cold currents were very terrible. Ning Xiaochuan even saw a large demon body frozen into ice crystals in the cold current. The demon body was more than 80 meters long, like a hill, like a demon bear.


    He wanted to take away the demon corpses and refine their blood and demon yuan. However, the demon corpses were frozen in the terrible cold current. Once he went to seize the demon corpses, he must break into the cold current.


    "Don''t be greedy! It''s not worth the risk. It''s not worth killing yourself for a demon corpse." Ning Xiaochuan weighed the pros and cons and felt that it was not worth the risk.


    After searching for three days, Ning Xiaochuan finally found the "black spot"!


    It was a broken iron tower, like a huge mountain peak, which was full of rust. I don''t know how many years it had flown in the dark, with an ancient charm.


    Although it is only a remnant tower, it is also 16 stories high. If it''s not broken, I don''t know how many layers it must have?


    Two layers of purple cold current wrap the tower to form two layers of barrier.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge iron tower and was shocked. "I''m afraid this remnant tower has been suspended here for at least 100000 years! What a powerful breath, and I don''t know whose soldiers it used to be?"


    "It''s a supreme imperial weapon, but it was cut off and turned into a remnant. It''s still a good thing! A good thing!" Tiandi blade was so excited that he coveted that half of the tower.


    "Supreme imperial weapon!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart shook even more.


    How amazing the emperor of heaven is, but there are only two supreme imperial instruments left in the world, "emperor blade" and "emperor clock".


    Of course, it''s not that the emperor of heaven can''t refine secondary artifacts, but because it took him only 800 years to cultivate into gods. He spent most of his time practicing and didn''t spend too much energy on forging artifacts.


    For 800 years, even if his cultivation is all-round and he wants to forge a secondary artifact, it is impossible.


    Other secondary gods have lived in the world for at least 100000 years, and have a lot of time to forge utensils. However, even so, not every sub God has forged a sub God war soldier.


    Seeing a supreme imperial vessel here naturally shocked Ning Xiaochuan, but what shocked Ning Xiaochuan even more was that this supreme imperial vessel was actually cut off!


    What in the world can cut off the supreme imperial weapon?


    Is it... Sub God War soldiers.


    When Emperor Ren thought of this, he couldn''t laugh at all!


    If there is a certain kind of soldier who can cut off the iron tower at the level of the supreme emperor, it must also be able to cut off the emperor''s blade, which is a very dangerous signal.


    "Has there ever been a sub God level battle in this space?" The emperor blade lost its previous arrogance and lowered its voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge remnant tower and said thoughtfully, "it''s been so long that even the secondary God has fallen, so there''s nothing to fear. However, the two layers of cold current around the remnant tower are a big trouble. It''s not easy to break through the cold current and enter the remnant tower."


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. It''s a supreme imperial weapon. Its owner was definitely a terrible existence of cultivation. It''s not trivial to leave one or two simple means in the tower. If you rush in rashly, you''ll die."


    Tiandi blade felt that the remnant tower in front of him was not simple. If the spirit of the instrument did not die, it was mostly an earth shaking war soldier.


    However, judging from its current situation, the spirit of the remnant tower may have died.


    Of course, Tiandi blade wants to refine the remnant tower and absorb the soul and essence of the supreme emperor''s weapon, but it taboos the means left by the secondary God.


    If there is a successor left by the secondary God in the remnant tower, once the remnant tower is refined, it will certainly cause great trouble.


    "I think all secrets can be solved in this remnant tower. It''s necessary to break into it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    For a demon corpse, it is not worth going through the cold current, but for a broken supreme imperial instrument, it is worth going through.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning is right. If we Terrans don''t take away such a supreme imperial weapon, will we leave it to the demon clan? The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. Even if I know that there is a lot of danger, the poor monk will take away this disaster soldier, and I will never let it fall into the hands of the demon clan."


    Monk TanQian didn''t know when he had stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, flushed and excited, but he spoke righteous words and had the spirit of sacrificing his life for righteousness.


    The monk usually doesn''t see people. Once he meets a treasure, he immediately jumps out. It''s like he can smell the treasure.


    In the distance, Hua Qinglian, dressed in white, wearing a green silk crown, wrapped around her waist with a sapphire belt, came out of the purple cloud and said, "this supreme imperial instrument can''t be touched. I can feel the breath of the secondary God escaping from the remnant tower."


    "Secondary God!"


    Monk Tan Qian and Ning Xiaochuan were all surprised.


    Hua Qinglian is a reincarnated god, and he is the most sensitive to divine power. Since he said that the breath of the secondary God escaped from the tower, it is probably true. However, it makes people feel shocked and can''t help retreating.

 Chapter 696

    The second God, hundreds of thousands of years, may not be born.


    Once a God is born, he will be proud of the world, let all monks worship, and let all creatures bow down.


    It can be said that the secondary God is the God in the world of mortals and the Supreme Master.


    In the era of apotheosis, countless secondary gods were born, but after the era of apotheosis, secondary gods have been hard to find.


    Not to mention the secondary God, even the monks in the eternal realm have almost become legends, which can be called "supreme", the supreme king.


    In other words, in this era, as long as you can cultivate to the "eternal realm", you are almost invincible in the world, and you can be called supreme wherever you go.


    Therefore, when Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian heard that there was the breath of the secondary God in the remnant tower, they were naturally shocked, and their faces changed dramatically, and they couldn''t help but step back.


    Is this tower really broken by the secondary God?


    "Impossible! How great is the existence of the secondary God? The world is so big that no place can trap the secondary God. How can it be sealed at the bottom of the demon holy country?" Ningxiaochuan immediately shook his head and felt that there could be no secondary God still living in the world.


    "Amitabha! I also feel that a great secondary God cannot be trapped in a broken supreme imperial instrument. Maybe the secondary God breath sensed by almsgiver Hua should be a treasure left by the secondary God." Monk TanQian''s eyes lit up again, and he was not only interested in the supreme imperial instrument, but also interested in the treasures left by the secondary God.


    He took out a purple and gold bowl, put it in his hand, and pointed the mouth of the purple and gold bowl at the 16 story tall remnant tower.


    A purple column of light shines from the purple gold bowl!


    The purple light wrapped the huge remnant tower, and countless golden Buddhist texts emerged, pulling the remnant tower towards the purple and gold bowl.


    "Monk, it''s the supreme imperial vessel. It''s impossible for ordinary storage vessels to collect it."


    "If it is forcibly collected, the breath of the supreme imperial vessel will escape, enough to crush your storage vessel." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan has heaven and earth bracelets and rings, and he dares not to collect the remnant tower.


    Because the heaven and earth bracelet and the heaven and earth ring are all nine mysterious objects, but the remnant tower is the supreme emperor''s object. If they are forcibly collected, the heaven and earth bracelet and the heaven and earth ring will be broken.


    "It doesn''t matter. This Buddhist instrument of the poor monk was once opened by an eminent monk, enough to carry half of the supreme emperor''s instrument." Monk TanQian is very persistent. His hands bear all kinds of Buddhist seals, and his mouth spits out golden Buddhist texts. He is full of bright Buddhist light. Between heaven and earth, there are all Buddhist sounds echoing.


    "Wow!"


    That huge remnant tower actually shook slightly.


    Hua Qinglian glanced at monk TanQian, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a thoughtful expression, and said, "I once saw the record of a Buddhist instrument on a roll of iron books. That Buddhist instrument is called ''thousand Kingdom purple bowl'', which was forged by a Buddhist monk."


    "According to legend, that purple bowl can receive 1000 countries and accommodate 1000 worlds, which is the treasure of Buddhism."


    "The purple gold bowl in the master''s hand is very similar to the legendary thousand Kingdom purple bowl, and even the lines on the bowl are exactly the same."


    Monk TanQian stared at Hua Qinglian deeply and said, "it''s worthy of being a reincarnated god, and the experience is not comparable to ordinary people. However, this purple gold bowl of my old man is just an imitation, not the noumenon of the thousand Kingdom purple bowl."


    Ning Xiaochuan touched his chin, and some didn''t believe what monk Tan Qian said.


    Can an imitation be used to collect the supreme emperor''s ware?


    The purple gold bowl in monk TanQian''s hand is mostly the legendary Buddhist treasure!


    Hua Qinglian and Ning Xiaochuan had the same idea and looked at the purple gold bowl in monk TanQian''s hand with strange eyes.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, in the remnant tower, there was an earth shaking strange sound, which was so sharp that the purple stars shook.


    Not good!


    Ningxiaochuan was the first to notice something bad. He drove the magic sword and immediately flew backward.


    At the same time, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth Daoyuan and world destroying Daoyuan to protect himself.


    "Boom!"


    The strange sound from the remnant tower was so terrifying that it defeated the defense shield arranged by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sound wave was introduced into the ear, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s brain blank and his eardrum shocked greatly.


    "Pa!"


    The eardrum is broken.


    Two ears shed blood, and a sharp pain spread all over the body.


    Just when the sound wave was about to tear Ning Xiaochuan''s body to pieces, the supreme power in the depths of his blood burst out, showing a state of "God demon supreme body", half of his body turned into a demon body, and half of his body turned into a god body.


    Finally, the strength of that sound wave was resisted, and the body was not torn.


    However, his mind was still blank, with seven orifices bleeding. It took him a long time to gradually recover.


    After he recovered a little, he immediately took a white high-grade pill.


    This high-level pill is refined from the brain marrow of the demon, which can be used to recuperate damaged nerves.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian was also shaken out by the sudden sound wave, bleeding in his seven orifices and suffering heavy damage. If he hadn''t been protected by the supreme weapon, he might have been torn to pieces by the power of sound wave.


    In that case, a turning spirit will fall.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The purple gold bowl in monk TanQian''s hand was shaken out with countless cracks, but it did not break. Golden filaments were connected between the cracks, keeping the shape of the purple gold bowl unchanged.


    The great monk also flew backward more than 500 meters, and then stood firm. Except for the shock of his robe, it seemed that he was not injured at all.


    After ningxiaochuan took the high-level pill, his injury healed quickly, and he soon finished breathing. He stood up and looked at monk TanQian. He secretly said, "this monk is really unusual. With the terrible sound wave just now, Hua Qinglian and I retreated quickly, and the supreme protector was still a little close to death. However, he seemed to be OK, and he was not injured at all."


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan stared at the broken purple gold bowl in monk TanQian''s hand and gently shook his head.


    That purple gold bowl should really be just an imitation. If it is a real "thousand countries purple bowl", it will never be cracked.


    However, that purple gold bowl was only cracked and not broken. It can be seen that even if it is just a replica, it is definitely not simple, at least it is a supreme tool!


    "Amitabha! In the remnant tower... Is there really a living sub God who just gave the warning?" Monk Tan Qian''s face was solemn, staring at the remnant tower in the distance, and he said with lingering fear.


    "It''s not the secondary God, it''s just the means left by the secondary God!" Hua Qinglian suppressed the injury and immediately rushed over and said, "I am now sure that there is absolutely no living secondary God in the residual tower. If it is really a living secondary God, the sound wave just now is enough to kill us a hundred times."


    "It seems reasonable." TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Ow!"


    A monster''s cry rang out, shaking the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance and saw a rolling demon cloud rushing in this direction, forming a fan-shaped surrounding circle, flying rapidly in the dark void.


    Dozens of demons spread their spiritual power and swept them one by one from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "No! The sound wave just sent out by the remnant tower startles the demon of the demon clan, and they will soon come. Once they find that three humans appear in the demon clan holy country, the three of us will be dead!" TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "with the master''s spirit of staying calm in the face of danger just now and his unfathomable cultivation, are you still afraid of the big demon of the demon clan?"


    "Just now... Just now, the poor monk can resist the sound wave attack with the help of the power of a Buddhist sutra. If the demon of the demon family comes, the poor monk will certainly be swallowed alive by them." Monk Tan Qian took a Buddhist sutra out of his arms.


    As soon as the sutra was taken out, it turned into fragments and fluttered into the void like a flying butterfly.


    "The Buddhist power of the Sutra has disappeared, and it is all used to resist the sound wave just now." Monk TanQian sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian looked at each other and still didn''t believe what monk Tan Qian said, but they couldn''t find the flaw.


    Monk TanQian is very dishonest. No one knows when he is telling the truth and when he is telling lies?


    If it''s just a few monsters, the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian can cope with it.


    However, there were dozens of big demons in that demon cloud, and it seemed that there was the smell of the beast king.


    "Now we have only two ways, one is to hide in the remnant tower; the other is to break into the purple planet."


    "If you break into the purple planet, you will definitely die. If you hide in the remnant tower, you will definitely die. How do you choose?" Hua Qinglian said.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the remnant tower and said, "to enter the remnant tower, we must go through two layers of extremely cold current. I''m afraid we have been frozen to death in the cold current before entering the remnant tower."


    Hua Qinglian said, "those two layers of cold current can freeze us to death, and certainly can freeze those monsters to death. As long as we can pass through the two layers of cold current, we have two more layers of natural protective covers."


    "Amitabha!"


    Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said solemnly and seriously, "I have three volumes of Buddhist scriptures, which have been opened by Buddhist monks. I can drive away evil spirits and avoid the cold, and maybe I can resist the power of the cold current."


    Monk Tan Qian pulled out three volumes of wax yellow Buddhist scriptures from the lapel and handed them to Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian respectively.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "aren''t all your Buddhist scriptures robbed by the king of Qing?"


    "These are the last three volumes. The poor monk has been hiding in his inner pocket to escape the cold. Therefore, these three volumes of Buddhist scriptures have been preserved." Monk Tan Qian''s solemn way.


    Hua Qinglian reached out and took the Sutra handed over by monk TanQian. However, monk TanQian grabbed the Sutra tightly and said with a smile, "Amitabha! A thousand pieces of ground basalt, a volume of Sutra."


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian almost vomited blood.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Ning Xiaochuan wanted to strangle monk TanQian.


    Monk Tan Qian stared at the demon cloud rolling in the distance, felt the killing spirit, gently straightened the monk''s robe, and said lightly, "don''t buy it, poor monk, don''t force it! Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Starting tomorrow, three chapters a day.


    Recently, during the Spring Festival, the number of old nine updates has decreased, which is very sorry. From tomorrow on, update three chapters every day!


    If it is changed to two chapters a day in the future, we will give advance notice.

 Chapter 697

    "Here you are!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian were extorted miserably, and each gave 1000 pieces of ground product basalt to monk TanQian in exchange for a volume of Buddhist scriptures.


    For Hua Qinglian, 1000 pieces of ground grade basalt are not too large. However, it is difficult to swallow this tone, and I am very angry with TanQian''s kindness.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally a poor man. The 1000 pieces of ground grade basalt were still obtained from the heaven and earth ring of the great demon of the holy fish clan. Before covering the heat, it fell into the pocket of monk TanQian, and his resentment against monk TanQian became deeper!


    "Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness!"


    Monk Tan Qian''s eyes all laughed into a crack, and immediately put away two bags of ground product basalt, for fear of being snatched back by Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian.


    The three spread out the sutras, wrapped them around their bodies, and flew towards the remnant tower.


    When they entered the cold current layer, the Buddhist scriptures on their bodies actually emitted dazzling Buddha light. Golden Sanskrit rushed out of the Scriptures and turned into a golden Buddhist net, wrapping them in the center to isolate the cold.


    "Shua Shua!"


    They broke through two layers of cold currents and reached the bottom of the remnant tower.


    When I stood under the remnant tower, I really felt the huge breath of the remnant tower. It was like an ancient god standing in front of me, emitting the flavor of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    If an ordinary monk stands under the remnant tower, he will certainly be unable to help kneeling and worshipping.


    At the bottom of the remnant tower, I don''t know what sharp weapon was cut off, and the gap is uneven, all yellow rust.


    The grain pattern originally engraved on the tower has been blurred and illegible because of rust.


    "Wow!"


    The Buddhist scriptures wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan suddenly broke into pieces of waste paper, floating in the air.


    The Buddhist scriptures on monk Tan Qian and Hua Qinglian were also broken, and their essence was lost, turning into pieces of broken paper.


    "Monk TanQian''s sutras can only be used once." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    Hua Qinglian walked towards the remnant tower, stretched out a thin snow-white hand, and wiped away a layer of rust. Under the rust, there were traces of dark cyan light, such as a divine mirror, on which ancient words floated.


    Monk Tan Qian trembled with excitement, his eyes lit up, and his lips were drooling. He walked towards the remnant tower and took out a Vajra pestle to knock on it, exploring this broken supreme weapon in his way.


    Eh!


    Ningxiaochuan picked up a piece of scrap iron as long as a walnut, which was irregular in shape and covered with rust, more than ten meters away from the remnant tower.


    However, such a large piece of scrap iron is extremely heavy, like a mountain. Ning Xiaochuan wrapped his arm with vitality before picking up this piece of scrap iron.


    He wiped away the rust and immediately showed a dark blue light. Countless small ancient texts floated on the surface of the iron block.


    From a distance, it looks like a small star in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "This is a fragment that fell from the supreme imperial vessel. Unfortunately, it took too long to fall, and the essence was almost lost."


    "Otherwise, even if it''s just a piece of imperial iron falling from the supreme imperial ware, the destructive power it exerts is definitely more powerful than the general inferior supreme ware." Tiandi blade said with some regret.


    The essence of this piece of imperial iron is almost lost. It seems bright and dazzling, but it has only an empty shell, which is no different from scrap iron.


    Ning Xiaochuan, of course, was very sorry and was about to throw away this scrap iron. However, after he glanced at monk TanQian, he immediately showed a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Oh! This... This is... A piece of imperial iron that fell from the supreme imperial instrument. It''s big! It''s big!" Ning Xiaochuan held the scrap iron in his hands, excited, trembling with excitement.


    Sure enough, monk TanQian saw the dazzling remnant iron in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and immediately ran over. His eyes widened, and he added his lips, saying, "benefactor Ning, don''t jump to a conclusion before you are sure that it is really the emperor iron that fell from the supreme emperor''s instrument. I have the best research on the supreme emperor''s instrument, and let me help you identify it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian and revealed a small piece of the imperial iron, saying, "it''s exactly the same as the smell of the iron tower. Moreover, there are ancient texts flowing on the surface, which are dazzling. It''s definitely the imperial iron falling from the supreme imperial ware. It''s really a big profit! I don''t know if I can buy 100 pieces of ground product basalt after selling it!"


    A hundred pieces of ground grade basalt!


    Monk TanQian was happy and thought to himself, "Ning Xiaochuan is still too young after all, and he doesn''t understand the value of the supreme imperial ware. Even if it''s just a piece of imperial iron, it''s definitely worth more than 10000 pieces of ground grade basalt."


    Monk TanQian didn''t show any sign, his face was solemn, and sighed, "it''s just a small piece of imperial iron, and it''s definitely not worth 100 pieces of ground grade basalt."


    He pointed to the iron tower in front of him and said, "benefactor Ning, you see, how tall and huge this iron tower is. If you can sell 100 pieces of ground grade basalt for such a small piece of residual iron, can you buy several human civilizations by selling this iron tower?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "what the master said seems to be reasonable."


    "It''s not only reasonable, it''s simply too reasonable."


    Monk Tan Qian pondered for a moment and said, "however, I''m going to forge a treasure recently, and I''m just short of a piece of imperial iron. If benefactor Ning is willing to give this piece of imperial iron to the poor monk, I''m willing to give... Thirty pieces of ground grade Xuanshi Xuanshi, and buy this piece of imperial iron."


    "Thirty pieces of ground grade basalt?" Ning Xiaochuan said bluntly, "it''s too cheap to sell. Besides, I don''t lack basalt."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning is a great spiritual master. Naturally, he doesn''t lack Xuanshi. Is there anything missing from benefactor Ning? I can exchange it with you."


    "Seriously?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Absolutely serious." Monk Tan Qian''s serious way.


    "I don''t know what you have. Show me some?" Ningxiaochuan naturally wants the "ground crystal" in monk TanQian''s hand.


    However, monk TanQian is too smart. If he directly points out that he wants "Dijing", monk TanQian will certainly be alert.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan plans to let monk TanQian take out the "ground crystal" by himself.


    Monk TanQian immediately took out a lot of utensils from his robe, including Vajra pestle, wooden fish, incense burner, iron bell, bowl... There were more than 30 pieces. However, these utensils were all broken and spiritless. Maybe they were the utensils he carried away from a Buddhist temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, knocked the pile of utensils on the ground, shook his head, and said, "since the master is so insincere, then don''t do this deal."


    "Wait a minute! There are! There are treasures! Real treasures!"


    Monk TanQian bit his teeth, as if he had been sucked blood, and took out a dark yellow ground bead.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the dazzling imperial iron in his hand, exposed it, looked at the ground bead in monk TanQian''s hand, shook his head again, and said: "the ''ground bead'' is indeed a treasure, but it is still too bad compared with the imperial iron. If the master has no other treasures, forget it! I won''t change it!"


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan stuffed the imperial iron into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Monk TanQian seemed to have made an extremely important decision. He closed his eyes and took out the piece of ground crystal and said, "benefactor Ning, this time you are making a lot of money. Speaking of it, the value of the imperial iron is not even a fraction of the ground crystal. But who is it that we are destined? Who is it that the poor monk has always taken good care of the younger generation? I give you this ground crystal today, which is also a good fate."


    Although the value of ground crystal is not cheap, it is far less than a real imperial iron.


    He wanted to exchange the ground crystal for the imperial iron in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and he also wanted Ning Xiaochuan to owe him a favor. He calculated very well.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally took the plan.


    "The master is so compassionate that the younger generation admires him." Ning Xiaochuan took the ground crystal in monk TanQian''s hand, and then, holding the emperor iron in both hands, gave it to monk TanQian.


    After taking over Di Jing, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took Di Jing into the heaven and earth bracelet and would not give monk TanQian the chance to go back.


    Hua Qinglian gently shook her head and said, "brother Ning, you have suffered a great loss! The value of a piece of imperial iron is more than that of a low-grade supreme weapon. It''s almost the same to exchange 30 pieces of ground crystal for a piece of imperial iron."


    Ning Xiaochuan winked at Hua Qinglian and said with a smile, "if it were true, would I give it to others?"


    Hua Qinglian was thoughtful, with a strange smile on her face.


    After a while, monk TanQian rushed to Ning Xiaochuan. His face turned blue and white. He held the imperial iron in his hand and panted, "benefactor Ning, I suddenly found that the vessel I want to forge doesn''t need imperial iron. This imperial iron is of great value, which is comparable to a inferior supreme weapon. It''s really a trampling treasure in the hands of the poor monk. Can I... Can I exchange it back?"


    Monk Tan Qian has just checked the imperial iron and found that the essence in the imperial iron has been lost and almost turned into a piece of scrap iron.


    Therefore, he immediately came to find Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Master, are you deliberately lying to the younger generation? This piece of imperial iron is worth as much as a inferior supreme weapon? Didn''t you just say that the value is less than 100 pieces of ground grade basalt?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian shook his head hard and said, "monks don''t lie. The power of an imperial iron is definitely stronger than ordinary inferior supreme tools. The value of imperial iron is naturally more expensive than ordinary inferior supreme tools. Thirty pieces of ground crystal can''t buy a royal iron. Let''s exchange it back. The poor monk doesn''t like to take advantage of others, and the Buddha will blame it."


    "No change!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    How can I spit out the ground crystal that has already arrived?


    Monk Tan Qian also knew that he had been cheated. He was really "a geese hunter for a long time, but now he was pecked by geese". He simply regretted it.


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking bang.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, a huge golden paw print hit, shaking the void, and the two layers of cold fog surrounding the remnant tower were dented.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, today the king wants you to die without a burial place!" The voice of the holy fish king, followed by the golden demon claw, came from the sky.


    The golden paw prints hit Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 698

    Ningxiaochuan immediately summoned the magic sword, showing a gray female demon shadow behind it. The monstrous magic gas rushed out of every pore, holding the blood red sword body in both hands, and slashed it with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was as bloody as a river, more than 100 meters long, breaking the golden claw print.


    Ningxiaochuan stood with his sword horizontal and stared at the golden figure standing outside the extremely cold current layer. He was full of energy and said coldly, "holy fish king, just a paw print wants to kill me. You underestimate me!"


    The holy fish king is one of the thirty-six beast kings. The power of one claw is enough to catch and kill the demon.


    Ningxiaochuan can easily break the claw print of the holy fish king, in large part, because the two layers of cold current offset most of the power of the demon claw.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation is indeed not what it used to be. Otherwise, even if the cold current layer offsets the power of the demon claw, it is not an ordinary demon that can be blocked.


    The holy fish king was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that ningxiaochuan had grown to such a degree that he could block its claw print.


    This is not a "mental body", it is an attack from its real body, which can kill a general demon.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was allowed to practice for a few more years, would he still get it?


    "Holy fish king, just a lowly human! Why get angry with him? After we break through the two-layer cold current, capture them as sacrifices for the ''demon emperor Festival'', can they still escape?"


    In the void, a 20-year-old man in silver came out.


    There are two pupils in each of his eyes. One pupil is silver and the other is white. They are connected together, like the shape of a gourd.


    The man in the silver robe looked particularly weird, especially the pair of "double pupil demon eyes", staring at the holy fish king, making the holy fish king have a feeling that his soul should be separated from his body.


    However, the holy fish King''s cultivation was strong, and he was not afraid of the two pupil demon eyes. He just slightly bowed to the man in the silver robe and said, "King Zhenyu, you don''t know, that man''s name is'' ning Xiaochuan ''. With the support of King Qingyu, he not only released the sacrifice to the demon emperor, but also killed the king''s fourth son. If you don''t get rid of him, where is the majesty of our demon clan in the future?"


    This man in silver is the son of the Brahma demon emperor, the king of Zhenyu.


    Now, all things in the demon holy kingdom are handled by the king Zhenyu.


    It can be said that after the Vatican demon emperor abdicates, the real king is likely to become a new generation of demon emperor!


    "Oh! The king of Qing Dynasty supports him. Is he the servant of the king of Qing Dynasty?" The silver robed man''s face showed some strange brilliance, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up.


    The holy fish king knows that the real king likes the green king very much and has been pursuing the Green King.


    The holy fish King''s eyes showed a venomous look, and whispered, "King Zhen, you don''t know, King Qing didn''t protect that human being in general. He once offended me and the three Tailed Fox king for his sake."


    "This time, that human killed tens of thousands of demon troops of the holy fish clan, and even my fourth son died miserably in the hands of that human, but the king of Qinghe still wanted to protect him. The relationship between him and the king of Qinghe... I''m afraid it''s not just a master and servant."


    "Hum!"


    The man in silver gave a cold hum in his mouth, with a fierce look in his eyes, and said, "the king of green is too confused. Our demon clan and human beings are enemies that cannot coexist. How can a human race ride on the head of our demon clan? She must be confused by that human!"


    "Holy fish king, after you capture that human, you don''t need to keep him as a sacrifice, just get rid of him!"


    "This is the same idea, Ben Wang." The holy fish King''s face showed a gloomy smile.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of demons shot at the same time, some of them played mysterious weapons and soldiers, some of them showed their natural powers, such as sword, ancient tripod, demon mirror, demon fire, thunder and lightning... And attacked the two layers of cold current that wrapped the remnant tower.


    The cultivation of each demon has reached at least the fourth realm of heaven and man.


    Dozens of demons shot at the same time, enough to break a world and destroy a civilization.


    The two layers of extremely cold current became thinner and thinner under the attack of dozens of demons.


    The demon clan also found that the remnant tower was the supreme imperial weapon, and wanted to take it away, and would not allow it to fall into human hands.


    "It''s terrible! So many monsters, if the cold current layer is broken, we will die." Monk Tan Qian kept wiping the sweat on his forehead, shaking with fear.


    "There is a door here!"


    Ning Xiaochuan found a rusty tower door at the bottom of the remnant tower. He pressed his palm on the iron door and slowly pushed the iron door open a gap with all his strength.


    Inside the crack, black cold air escaped, and a thick layer of black ice was frozen on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    In the black cold, with a strong evil spirit, he invaded his body along the pores, trying to corrode Ning Xiaochuan''s blood.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The blood burns automatically, incinerating the evil spirit invading into the blood, but transforming it into a cold force, integrating into the heaven and earth Daoyuan of ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivates into the supreme body, and the blood in his body naturally becomes the supreme blood, which can refine all the evil Qi in the world and turn it into his own power.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pushed the iron door open with both arms.


    This iron gate is not the "tower gate" of the tower, but a tower window, which is three meters high and three meters wide, and is square.


    Hua Qinglian is the reincarnation of the gods. He mobilized his divine power, wrapped his body, resisted the evil spirit from the tower, and took the lead in flying in.


    Monk TanQian touched a Buddha bead and pinched it in his hand.


    The Buddha bead, emitting Golden Buddha light, wrapped the whole body, and even blocked the powerful evil spirit and climbed into the iron gate.


    Ningxiaochuan followed, entering the tower.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the three of them entered the tower, the two layers of extremely cold current were smashed by King Zhen''s fist, turned into wisps of cold air, and flew out in all directions.


    King Zhen stared at the huge remnant tower, his eyes twinkling, the evil spirit was like a cloud, and he was full of the power of rules, stretching out a huge demon hand!


    The demon hand is condensed with the power of rules.


    A finger is hundreds of meters long, and I want to forcibly take away the remnant tower.


    "Bang!"


    Inside the remnant tower, a trace of evil spirit escaped.


    That trace of evil spirit, like a faint silk thread, easily cut off the demon''s hand.


    A powerful demon with cultivation was stained with that trace of evil spirit. His body immediately became two halves, with neat cuts and blood dripping, and he immediately died on the spot.


    That trace of evil spirit passed by the real king, which was like cutting tofu. It was easy to cut the real king''s defensive aura cover and cut off a large piece of the real king''s shoulder.


    "It''s so powerful and monstrous. Is there an elder of the demon clan practicing in the remnant tower?" The real king looked at his bloody right shoulder and immediately turned the demon yuan to flow towards the wound.


    The cut flesh and blood soon grew again.


    "There must be a big secret in the remnant tower, and the three humans must not be allowed to find it first." The holy fish King took the lead and rushed to the remnant tower.


    King Zhenyu and those monsters also rushed to the remnant tower.


    They are demons themselves. They are not afraid of the evil spirit in the tower. It is much easier to resist them than Ning Xiaochuan and others. With the cultivation of the holy fish king and the true king, they can even absorb the ancient demons in the tower and transform them into their own power.


    After Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian entered the tower, they came to a cold and dark space. All sides were covered by black ice. The more they walked inside, the colder they became.


    "Someone!" Monk TanQian screamed.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian rushed over immediately and asked, "where is anyone?"


    "There is someone in the ice!"


    Monk TanQian pointed to the tower wall not far away. Under the thick ice, there was indeed a human old man.


    This human old man, dressed in white robes, with white hair and wrinkles on his face, had his lute bone and backbone pierced by iron chains and tied to the tower wall.


    Every iron chain is flowing with a trace of lightning, which is definitely not made of ordinary iron.


    That human old man was shriveled, like a layer of skin over a bone, and a white jade bead the size of a grape hung around his neck, emitting a circle of white brilliance.


    Hua Qinglian immediately bowed gently to the human old man, his face was solemn, and said, "he is a real person in our holy land of light!"


    "How do you know?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Hua Qinglian said, "because he wears the ''Pearl of light'' around his neck. In the holy land of light, only those who reach the existence of human beings are qualified to wear the ''Pearl of light''."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect a human real person to be imprisoned and die here and become a dead bone. However, it''s too long ago. If it weren''t for the frozen body by the ice, I''m afraid the elder''s body would have turned into bone powder."


    Monk Tan Qian touched his chin, stared at the white beads on the white robed old man''s neck, narrowed his eyes, and said, "is the Pearl of light very valuable?"


    Hua Qinglian shook her head and said, "the Pearl of light is only a symbol of identity, and has no other value."


    "So it is!"


    Monk Tan Qian muttered a little disappointed. Suddenly, his face was straight, his hands were folded, and he read a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha! Benefactor, go all the way!"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the cold ice wrapped in the white robed old man cracked a gap and made the sound of ice breaking, which scared monk TanQian to step back suddenly.


    Do people who have died for countless years want to live?


    Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised and cautiously looked at the old man in white robe. However, the old man in white robe was still sitting calmly in the cold ice and had not moved, so he was a little relieved.


    If a real person who has died for many years comes back to life, it will be quite terrible. Who knows if it will be a corpse?


    They continued to walk forward, and found other human beings in the cold ice. All of them were imprisoned, and their accomplishments were extremely strong, not ordinary human monks. There are not only the real people of Guangming holy land, but also the ancestors of ghost families, even the eminent monks of Buddhism and the sages of Taoism.


    Even if the prisoners were dead, their bodies still exuded a strong breath. The lowest accomplishments were in the realm of human beings. Among them, a supreme in the realm of eternal life was even found, which was passed through his body by 99 iron chains and locked to death on the eighth floor of the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    With the last day and a half left this month, Lao Jiu came to ask for a monthly ticket! You still have monthly tickets. I hope to vote for Lao Jiu, who will try his best to update them.

 Chapter 699

    In the black ice, 99 divine chains passed through the human supreme body, head, neck, spine, hands, legs, chest, all of which were locked, and the blood in the body seemed to run out, and the body was very dry.


    Although it is sealed by the cold ice, it still gives people a sad feeling.


    It can be imagined how miserable this human supreme was before his death. He was once famous all over the world and his cultivation was unparalleled. However, he was imprisoned in the tower and died of blood.


    Monk TanQian is well-informed. According to the robes and ornaments that the human supreme wears, he infers the identity of that supreme.


    "He should be the third generation emperor of Zijin Kingdom, Zixuan." Monk Tan Qian made such a judgment.


    He sighed, "in those days, the emperor of Zijin opened up the ''Zijin divine kingdom'', established a great human civilization, and unified the whole land of Northern Xinjiang, but the ''Zijin divine kingdom'' was only passed down for three generations, which is really sad."


    "When the purple gold Kingdom perished, the third generation of emperors also disappeared, and their whereabouts became a mystery."


    "Some people say that he escaped and hid abroad, and will return with earth in the future. Others say that he was besieged by the demon clan, and finally died miserably in the burial mountain, buried with the purple and gold emperor."


    "However, who could have expected that the third-generation emperor, who once shocked the world, was imprisoned in an iron tower and finally died in the cold and darkness, turning into a dead bone. Life was so sad!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the human supreme being who was pierced by 99 iron locks. His heart was extremely heavy, and he felt very depressed.


    Even the human supreme cannot escape bad luck. In the view of the demon clan, other humans are really like livestock, which can be slaughtered at will.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was hard to calm, and he said, "this tower actually imprisoned so many human strongmen. The owner of the tower must be the strongman of the demon family, and he won''t be unknown."


    Monk Tan Qian and Hua Qinglian both showed a thoughtful look.


    Suddenly, monk TanQian opened his eyes and exclaimed, "is it that tower?"


    "Master already knows the origin of this iron tower?" Huaqinglian road.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "it is said that when the purple gold emperor was alive, he refined a ''demon suppression tower'' specifically to suppress the strong of the major demon families."


    "In that era, the emergence of the ''demon tower'' absolutely scared the kings of the major demon families and fled everywhere. For the demon families, the ''demon tower'' is a nightmare."


    "At that time, a great power of the demon clan refined a ''Zhenren tower'' to retaliate against the Terrans, suppress the masters of the Terrans, imprison the strong of mankind, and fight against the purple and gold royal family everywhere."


    "That demon clan power is the first generation of demon Emperor ''tianmeng demon Emperor'' of damengze."


    Ningxiaochuan was moved and said, "it is said that the tianmeng demon emperor once took the three moves of the Zijin emperor. Although he was beaten by the Zijin emperor and vomited blood, he escaped from the hands of the Zijin emperor."


    Monk Tan Qian nodded and said, "this legend is likely to be true. In that era, only tianmeng demon emperor dared to call the creatures of the purple and gold emperor."


    "According to the research of those monks in later generations, they all believe that the heavenly dream demon emperor is likely to cultivate into a secondary God, and the collapse of the purple gold Kingdom has a lot to do with it."


    Hua Qinglian said, "so, isn''t the third emperor of the purple gold divine Kingdom imprisoned in the ''Zhenren tower'' by the tianmeng demon emperor? But who was the ''Zhenren tower'' cut off by?"


    "In that era, no one could cut off the ''Zhenren tower'' controlled by the tianmeng demon emperor unless it was the purple and gold emperor himself." Tan Qian and Shang said, "maybe when the tianmeng demon emperor suppressed the third emperor, the ''Zhenren tower'' has become a remnant tower."


    "It can only be inferred like this!" Hua Qinglian nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan still frowned and said, "if this remnant tower is really a ''Zhenren tower'', how can it be sealed at the bottom of the demon kingdom? What secrets are hidden here? What are the seals? Is there anything taboo for the powerful demon clan? Where did tianmeng demon emperor go after revenge?"


    Hua Qinglian glanced at the top of the tower and felt a cold rush towards her, saying, "how do I feel that the heavenly demon emperor is in this tower?"


    As soon as this word came out, Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart also gave birth to the same vigilance.


    People in the Zhenren tower are obviously imprisoned by strong human beings, but the evil spirit in the tower is far more powerful than popularity.


    This in itself is quite strange!


    Where did the evil spirit in the Zhenren tower come from?


    Is it true that the heavenly dream demon emperor is in the tower, as Hua Qinglian said?


    Three people dare not speak!


    It was so quiet that I could only hear the breathing of the three of them.


    "Such a long time has passed. Even if the tianmeng demon emperor really cultivated into a secondary God, he has already fallen, and it is impossible to live until now." Ningxiaochuan has some dignified ways.


    Hua Qinglian also nodded and said, "the life span of the secondary God can''t be eternal. We don''t have to be afraid of the heavenly dream demon emperor. However, the means left by the secondary God is not trivial. Even if only a formation is left, we can die without a burial place."


    "What else can we say? We''d better escape first. This place can''t stay!" Monk TanQian did not intend to continue climbing to the top of the tower, but ran to the bottom of the Zhenren tower, ready to escape from the Zhenren tower.


    However, he just ran down, but rushed back at a faster speed, and said, "it''s over! Those monsters of the demon clan are catching up, run away!"


    With these words, monk Tan Qian rushed to the ninth floor of the Zhenren tower first, as if a group of wild dogs were chasing him behind his ass. SA Yazi ran faster than anyone else.


    "Wow!"


    Below, a huge demon fire ball hit Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian.


    Inside the fireball, the lightning was wrapped and made a "rumble" sound, just like thunder exploding in the fireball.


    Ning Xiaochuan patted a big palm print, turned his five fingers into the claws of the lightning beast, and crushed the fireball. The fragments of flame fell on the black ice and hit big holes!


    A big demon with wings on its back changed into a human shape, with lightning flowing all over it, rushing out of the deep channel.


    It spits out a flame whip from its mouth, which is nine feet long. It is forged from the backbone of some kind of creature, with a total of 121 bone joints.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The whip waved and made a sound of bone impact.


    "This is the town tower. Since you have broken in, you are doomed to die here." That big demon has the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man. Its body is wrapped by countless lightning rules. Its power is strong and its voice is like thunder.


    Hua Qinglian stepped forward and stretched out a slender arm.


    Five snow-white fingers, slowly open, across a void, hold the big demon in the palm of your hand.


    The body of that demon became as big as a fist, just like a sparrow, struggling in the hands of Hua Qinglian.


    "Bang!"


    When Hua Qinglian loosened her five fingers, the body of the big demon had broken, and the bones turned into powder, almost into a mass of blood mud!


    What he just showed is "heaven and earth palm print heaven and earth", which can contain heaven and earth in the palm of his hand. With a magic power, he can crush the demon to death.


    It seems to be an understatement, but it contains the profound meaning of divine power, which is beyond the reach of other monks.


    "Hurry up, more powerful demons are rushing up." Hua Qinglian said this, then turned into a remnant and rushed towards the ninth floor of the Zhenren tower.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan simultaneously struck two palms, with the power of "demon fire" and "earth rule" respectively, and blasted the two monsters away.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded, shaking his vitality.


    A golden brilliance flew in, and the evil spirit soared, just like a flood.


    The situation was too urgent. When the holy fish King arrived, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even have a chance to take away the body of the demon, so he immediately stepped back, dodged, and rushed to the ninth floor of the Zhenren tower.


    After ningxiaochuan reached the ninth floor, monk TanQian immediately took a scroll of Buddhist scriptures out of his arms and pasted it on the entrance of the passage, forming a layer of Buddhist boundary.


    "Wow -"


    Thousands of golden Sanskrit, connected together, turned into a light curtain, blocking the strong of those demon families on the eighth floor of the town tower.


    "Didn''t you say that the Buddhist scriptures sold to us are the last three volumes?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian.


    Monk Tan Qian pointed to the sky and said plausibly, "I swear to God, this is definitely the last volume of Buddhist scriptures!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked into monk TanQian''s robe. There were really no other scriptures, but he still didn''t believe what he said. There is no truth in the monk''s mouth!


    The holy fish king calls out the supreme weapon, wakes up the power of the spirit, and bursts out the full power of the supreme weapon.


    "Boom!"


    On the Sutra, nine Sanskrit words were broken into nine wisps of golden spiritual smoke.


    The power of the Buddhist boundary has weakened a little.


    Hua Qinglian said, "the cultivation of the holy fish king has reached the seventh realm of heaven and man, the ''divine realm of heaven'', and he holds the supreme instrument, and will soon break the Sutra. After it breaks the Sutra, nothing can stop it."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "what should I do now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the ninth floor of the Zhenren tower. There were no human prisoners on the whole ninth floor, but it was shrouded in a gray mist. The evil spirit was also more vigorous and lifeless, which seemed to hide a huge danger.


    "You can only go up, there is no second way."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, holding the magic sword in one hand and the evil fire in the other hand, and walked into the blue gray mist.


    Monk TanQian followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, holding a string of Buddha beads in his left hand and a Vajra pestle in his right hand, and carefully observed all around.


    Hua Qinglian walked in the back, and behind him was a circle of white holy aura, which reflected him extremely holy. His skin was like jade wax, and no evil spirit could get close to his body.


    "Dada!"


    Suddenly, in the mist, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Moreover, there was the sound of iron chains colliding.


    The sound, very clear, came into the ears of the three people at the same time. The three men stopped almost at the same time, holding their breath, and the hairs on their bodies stood up.


    The Zhenren tower has been sealed for many years. How can there be footsteps? It must not be monsters. They were also blocked by the Buddhist enchantment and didn''t catch up so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets! There are only 28 days in this month, and tomorrow is the last day! If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it''s a waste!

 Chapter 700

    "Dada!"


    The strange footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    A headless monk came out of the mist, dressed in a gray robe, his hands folded, and his feet in iron shackles.


    With each step, the iron shackles on the feet will be affected, making a sound of metal impact.


    Although there was no long head above his neck, there was a low chanting sound in his body, and he was emitting Buddha light, and every inch of his skin was flowing with golden luster.


    "He has no mouth. Where does the sound of chanting come from?" Hua Qinglian whispered.


    Monk Tan Qian''s face was dignified and said, "there is a kind of Zen Sutra in Buddhism, which is called ''closed mouth Zen''. If you close your mouth, you can''t speak. You can speak in your abdominal cavity, which is called ''abdominal language'', or ''abdominal Zen''."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "what Sutra is he reading?"


    Monk Tan Qian listened with his ears for a long time. His face suddenly changed and said, "the dead man''s Sutra!"


    "What is the book of the dead?" Hua Qinglian asked.


    "If you listen, you will die." Monk Tan Qian''s face became more severe, and he was already a little white.


    I have a scroll of Sutra in my hand,


    Chant sutras to destroy all living beings.


    After listening to the Sutra of the dead,


    Whoever listens will die.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian immediately turned their vitality, sealed their ears, isolated the space, and condensed a layer of defense cover, trying to resist the "Sutra of the dead" read by the headless monk.


    However, they were shocked to find that even if their ears were sealed and the space was isolated, they could still hear the Buddha sound.


    "It''s useless. If the Sutra of the dead is so easy to resist, it won''t be called the first evil Zen of Buddhism."


    Tan Qian and Shang Dao: "this kind of Zen Sutra has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect that someone in the world would recite it! This headless monk must have been a great Buddhist monk before his life."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. How can you resist the book of the dead?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Interrupt him and don''t let him continue chanting!" TanQian and Shangdao.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian attacked the headless monk almost at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, raised the sword with both hands, and chopped it down with one sword.


    Hua Qinglian made a handprint, turned into a huge five finger mountain, and suppressed it.


    "Roar!"


    The headless monk made a long roar in his stomach.


    A mighty sound wave rushed out of his body, just like God thunder, God lion roared, heaven and earth collapsed, and the whole space seemed to explode!


    This sound wave is very familiar. When monk TanQian collected the remnant tower with a purple gold bowl, he was hit by the same sound wave to crack the bowl.


    However, the sound wave at this moment is more terrible than outside the tower, and seems to destroy everything in the world.


    "The sound wave heard outside unexpectedly came from the headless monk''s stomach!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian''s faces changed dramatically. They were so close that they encountered how terrible the sound wave attack was. Even with their physique, it was absolutely difficult to resist.


    "Tiandi blade!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately called out the Tiandi blade, put all the strength in his body into the blade, and awakened the power of the supreme imperial instrument to resist the attack of sound waves.


    At this time, only the power of the supreme imperial instrument can stop the sound wave.


    Hua Qinglian and monk TanQian saw that Ning Xiaochuan actually held a supreme imperial instrument in his hand, and immediately put the vitality in his body into the blade of the emperor, making the supreme imperial instrument play a more powerful force.


    The Tiandi blade became extremely bright and dazzling, rushed out of the sharp knife gas, and formed a blood red knife wave.


    "Boom!"


    With the full cooperation of the three people, the second power of the Tiandi blade was awakened to resist the sound wave attack sent by the headless monk.


    However, the three of them were still shocked and retreated more than 80 meters.


    When the sound waves dispersed, the headless monk had disappeared, leaving only the cold fog.


    "Finally blocked!"


    Hua Qinglian''s hair crown was shattered, and her long black hair was scattered on both sides of her cheeks, just like a black waterfall.


    Hua Qinglian is already very feminine, with no water chestnut on her face and no Adam''s apple on her neck. Her skin is more delicate and white than that of women, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyelashes are slender, her shell teeth are white and neat, and her lips are ruddy and crystal.


    If you say he is a man, absolutely no one will believe it.


    It is simply more beautiful and moving than those proud women.


    Monk Tan Qian glanced at him, and was slightly stunned. His eyes widened and said, "almsgiver, you... Are you really not a woman?"


    It was originally a dangerous situation, but seeing Hua Qinglian''s long hair scattered, the monk couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Ningxiaochuan tightened his nerves and looked at the position of Hua Qinglian''s chest again.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is false.


    If seeing is believing, what Ning Xiaochuan sees is a stunning beauty!


    However, Hua Qinglian insists that she is a man. On this issue, he has no reason to cheat Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian monks.


    So here comes the question...!


    Whether seeing is believing, or hearing is believing?


    If it weren''t for taboos, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly check his body with the power of God.


    Because it''s so unbelievable that people can''t believe it.


    At ordinary times, Hua Qinglian wears men''s clothes and a hair crown. Although she is still amazing, she won''t be too concerned.


    However, when his hair crown was shattered and his long hair fell down, it was another look. Anyone who saw him like this could never say that he was a man.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought to himself, how amazing it would be if Hua Qinglian put on women''s clothes, slightly powdered and dressed in Aromatherapy? Will you directly kill those Fairies in Tiandi mountain?


    As soon as the idea emerged, Ning Xiaochuan immediately killed it in his mind.


    This idea is simply terrible!


    Hua Qinglian''s fingers gently lifted up a few hairs and coagulated for a moment, saying, "I have experienced the test of life and death with master Ning and childe Ning. It doesn''t matter to tell you. In fact, my memory before reincarnation is very vague. I only remember that in the previous life, I was indeed a goddess spirit, but a green lotus, cultivated into a God, and later encountered a disaster and was forced to reincarnate."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "no! With the supreme power of the gods, even if it is reincarnation, it will definitely be reincarnated as a baby girl. After all, women and men are absolutely different in nature. How can there be a precedent for a goddess to become a man after reincarnation? Never, never."


    Hua Qinglian said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can only remember one billionth of the memory of my previous life at most. However, I guess it should be that there was a mistake in reincarnation. It is said that when gods reincarnated and rebuilt, they mistakenly threw them into the belly of livestock, and eventually became neither human nor beast."


    "Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness! God''s miscarriage of the embryo is indeed a trick of fate. It seems that almsgiver Hua is really a man, but... It is estimated that he has a daughter''s heart, and I don''t know whether it will affect your practice." TanQian and Shangdao.


    "As long as you pursue the road wholeheartedly, you can naturally get rid of the shackles of the physical body and not be affected by your state of mind. What''s the difference between male body and female body, male heart and female heart?" Hua Qinglian''s face was filled with a smile, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, which simply turned the face of all creatures upside down.


    The spirit''s aura is strong. After reincarnation, it will maintain the previous appearance of the spirit.


    It can be seen that Hua Qinglian''s last life, the goddess of Qinglian, is such a face now.


    This is really fate!


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples and dared not look at Hua Qinglian more. It''s too evil. There''s nothing wrong with keeping a distance from him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, take out your supreme imperial instrument and have a look. The poor monk thinks it is very familiar. It seems that he has seen records about it in an ancient book." Monk Tan Qian''s eyes were very hot.


    Hua Qinglian also smiled and said, "young master Ning is really not an ordinary person, but he actually carries a supreme imperial weapon. According to legend, there are five supreme imperial weapons in Northern Xinjiang, each of which has a name and surname, all of which are left by the ancient secondary gods."


    "However, some of the five supreme imperial weapons were destroyed in the catastrophe, and some were missing. All of them have disappeared into the long river of history."


    "The most powerful weapon in Northern Xinjiang today is the seven supreme King weapons."


    "However, these seven supreme King tools are either in the hands of the sacred lands or in the hands of the ancient families. As a great tool for Zhenjiao, they will not be used at all at ordinary times."


    Monk Tan Qian also said, "yes! But who would have thought that almsgiver Ning had a supreme imperial instrument in his hand? Really, if you knew that almsgiver Ning had a supreme imperial instrument in his hand, you wouldn''t have to be afraid of the demons and animal kings of the demon family. With the power of the three of us, sacrifice the supreme imperial instrument, which is enough to crush them all."


    "Almsgiver Ning, what is your supreme imperial weapon? I didn''t see it clearly before. Take it out again and let''s have a look."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared warily at monk TanQian and Hua Qinglian, making a defensive posture.


    He has always been reluctant to take out the emperor blade easily, not only because the emperor blade will ask for compensation, but also because he is afraid of being found that he has a supreme imperial instrument, which will cause him death.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan still believes in monk TanQian and Hua Qinglian very much. It is just that the value of a supreme imperial instrument is too amazing. Even the supreme in the eternal realm will fight for blood.


    In the cultivation world, for a treasure, it''s too common to go behind the scenes.


    Even the best friend may stab you in the back in the face of interests.


    Ning Xiaochuan has some friendship with monk TanQian and Hua Qinglian, but the friendship is not too deep.


    For a supreme imperial instrument, they are entirely likely to do something against Ning Xiaochuan.


    People are separated from each other. Who can say it accurately?


    "If you two have to see the supreme imperial instrument, you must swear to the gods first - you can''t tell me that I have the supreme imperial instrument, and you can''t rob the supreme imperial instrument in my hand." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Hua Qinglian understood Ning Xiaochuan''s concerns. If he were to be another person, he would probably have activated the power of the supreme imperial instrument to get rid of him and monk TanQian, so as to avoid future troubles.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not do so.


    It shows that Ning Xiaochuan still trusts them very much and just makes them swear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last 24 hours, continue to ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 701

    Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian immediately swore according to Ning Xiaochuan''s regulations. After swearing, Ning Xiaochuan took out the Tiandi blade, holding the handle in one hand and pressing the tip in the other hand.


    Monk Tan Qian swallowed his saliva and wanted to rush at the Tiandi blade. However, as soon as his hand was close to the Tiandi blade, he immediately retreated before touching the blade, just like a frightened rabbit!


    "That''s the blade of the emperor of heaven, the sword once worn by the emperor of heaven, the legendary evil knife!"


    Monk Tan Qian''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to approach the emperor''s blade.


    Hua Qinglian also felt the strong evil spirit emanating from the Tiandi blade, which invaded his body and wanted to control him.


    He immediately mobilized his divine power, and a white holy aura appeared behind him, which reluctantly resisted the evil spirit emanating from the emperor''s blade.


    "Sure enough, it''s the evil knife. According to legend, it has been abandoned by the emperor of heaven to the land of burying soldiers. Why does it appear in Northern Xinjiang again?"


    "Young master Ning, this evil knife is very weird. He will control the monk who controls it, become its knife slave, lose his mind, and become a bloodthirsty demon. You should be careful!" Hua Qinglian also taboo the Tiandi blade and kept three steps away from it.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it doesn''t matter! I have my own way to suppress it, and I won''t become its knife slave."


    The Tiandi blade has been suppressed by the Xuan beast Jian. Even if it was once an unparalleled evil soldier, it should be obedient now, and it can''t escape from the Xuan beast Jian at all.


    The voice of the emperor blade rang out and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you just used my power again. You owe me half of the supreme weapon."


    Ningxiaochuan ignored the Tiandi blade and took it back. He said to monk TanQian and Hua Qinglian, "the strong of the demon clan will come soon. We''d better hurry to the higher level of the tower. However, be careful. That headless monk is in the tower. If you encounter him again, you''d better retreat immediately."


    That headless monk has been dead for many years, but he is still chanting scriptures and walking in the town tower, unwilling to die. It is definitely a very terrible existence.


    Somehow, he refused to die?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hua Qinglian thought thoughtfully, "I have a way. I don''t know if you two are willing to adopt it?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but it doesn''t matter?"


    Hua Qinglian said, "Zhenren tower is the soldiers of tianmeng demon emperor. It has a total of 16 floors. We have only reached the ninth floor now, and we have encountered such a terrible existence as headless monks. If we continue to climb up, I''m afraid we can''t reach the top of the tower at all with our cultivation."


    "Since Prince Ning has a supreme imperial weapon, why don''t we fight with the strong of the demon clan?"


    Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said, "what benefactor Hua said is very reasonable. The ninth floor of the Zhenren tower is full of thick fog, which is just used to sneak into those demon clan strongmen without exposing the supreme emperor''s weapons."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at monk TanQian and said, "aren''t you a monk? Why do you do sneak attacks?"


    "Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness!"


    Monk Tan Qian was very calm, gently closed his eyes, and turned a deaf ear to Ning Xiaochuan''s words, just like a saint monk who didn''t care about secular vision at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The Buddhist barrier was finally broken.


    The holy fish King took the lead to rush out of the passage and reach the ninth floor of the Zhenren tower.


    Then, the demons of the demon clan rushed to the ninth floor one after another, looking at the thick and cold fog in front of them, many powerful demons felt dangerous and dared not rush in.


    "Zhenren tower is the war soldier of tianmeng demon emperor. The higher it goes, the more dangerous it must be. Those three humans who dare to break into Zhenren tower must have died in the tower. There is no need for us to continue to pursue." A big demon with a dry body and an old age had some taboos about the Zhenren tower and did not want to continue to catch up.


    "Fart! What if those three humans find the spirit of the Zhenren tower? Isn''t the supreme imperial weapon of our demon family going to fall into human hands?" A burly man with a hammer in his hand, covered with long black hair, and his legs were as thick as columns.


    It is the demon of the black ape demon family, full of explosive power, and rushed to the fog first.


    However, it just rushed into the fog


    "Boom!"


    Deep in the fog, an overwhelming evil spirit poured out.


    The mist condensed into the shape of evil knife, penetrated the chest of the black ape demon, and spilled black demon blood on the ground.


    The great demon of the black ape clan sent out a shrill scream, the demon body was torn, and the bones and heads were pierced by a terrible force.


    It didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so it died.


    The demon corpse fell to the ground and was immediately dragged away by an invisible hand.


    Even the hammer in the hand of the black ape demon was touched by a "ghost hand" with the light of the Buddha and disappeared into the fog.


    All the demons of the demon clan were shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    They all know the power of the black ape demon, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth realm of heaven and man, but they were killed in an instant, and they didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    It''s really scary!


    "What a terrifying evil spirit. There are ferocious evil things hidden in the Zhenren tower. We''d better not break in." An old demon said.


    "I really don''t believe in evil!"


    The holy fish King took out the supreme weapon.


    A golden ancient mirror, shaped like a flame, with countless fine scale lines carved on its surface, emits a brilliance that is more dazzling than the sun.


    It puts the spirit of demon yuan into the "holy fire mirror". The mirror of the Ancient Mirror shows a picture of a sea of fire.


    The golden flame rushed out of the mirror.


    The temperature in the air rises rapidly.


    Centered on the body of the holy fish king, golden flames float in the void, forming a sea of fire world.


    The demons of the demon clan retreated one after another and summoned the nine grade Xuan weapon out to resist the power of the supreme weapon, fearing being accidentally injured by the holy fish king.


    The holy fish king not only wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but also has ambition to take the Zhenren tower as his own, so he must continue to rush to the top of the tower anyway.


    "Boom!"


    The holy fish King''s cultivation is unparalleled, and his demonic spirit is booming. He beat out the "holy fire mirror" at the supreme level, trying to refine the ninth fog of the Zhenren tower.


    At the same time, monk Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian also sacrificed the emperor''s blade, and the three pillars of light entered the emperor''s blade, awakening a trace of the power of the supreme imperial instrument and beheading it towards the holy fish king.


    "Bang!"


    The holy fire mirror was beaten out by the emperor''s blade.


    On the mirror, a very fine crack appeared, and a trace of golden flame escaped from the crack.


    The holy fish King''s finger was cut by the knife gas, flowing blood, and immediately retreated backward, staring at the cold fog with some surprise.


    "What evil things are hidden in the fog?" The holy fish King took back the holy fire mirror and felt heartache when he saw the crack on the surface of the holy fire mirror.


    The holy fish clan has only such a complete supreme weapon, which was also injured. I don''t know how many resources will it take to repair it?


    "Holy fish king, why don''t we quit the Zhenren tower first and report to the demon emperor, and ask the demon emperor to take over this supreme weapon?" King Zhen also taboo the evil spirit just now, and didn''t want to rush forward rashly.


    Unexpectedly, the supreme weapon was cut out. If it was cut on the demon body, I''m afraid even the beast king could not resist it.


    "That''s the only way!"


    The holy fish king was a little unwilling, but he had nothing to do. A supreme imperial weapon is not something that it can possess. Even if it gets the Zhenren tower, it is estimated that it will only bring death to it.


    "Why wait for the Brahma demon emperor? My king will come and take away this half of the supreme emperor''s weapon!" The king of Qing Yu was dressed in a blue feather robe, with a bun on his head and a jade belt around his waist, outlining a slim curve, and came up from the channel below.


    She looks like a girl of 15 or 6 years old. Her eyes are bright, her skin is snowy, and she has unique elegance. I''m afraid that only the three tailed Cang fox king can compete with her in the demon clan.


    Those demons of the demon clan made way for her one after another, and they all knew that King Qinghe was very difficult to provoke.


    Behind the king of Qing, there are two little girls, who are less than one meter tall and three or four years old. They are very cute with bare feet.


    One of the little girls was dressed in red clothes, with big round eyes. Every inch of her skin was flowing, and the flame was shining. She had long red hair. She was very playful and made faces at the big demons and laughed like a silver bell.


    The other little girl was very quiet, dressed in royal blue clothes, with black hair, her skin was crystal clear, white as porcelain, and her body exuded a faint fragrance, like a creature gathered by the spiritual forces of heaven and earth.


    When King Zhenyu saw King Qingyu, his face immediately showed joy and greeted him, saying, "King Qingyu, the Zhenren tower is very dangerous. Even the supreme weapon of the holy fish family has been damaged. Don''t rush into it."


    "My king will do something uncertain? The cultivation of the holy fish king is too weak, so naturally it can''t break through. It''s expected." The king of green fish stared at the thick fog in the distance, and didn''t look at the king of holy fish and the king of true fish at all.


    The holy fish king was very angry and said with a ferocious face: "King Qingxi, don''t be too proud. When you die in the Zhenren tower, no one will collect your body for you... Ah... Where did you come from, kid, look for death..."


    The little girl in red clothes on fire, I don''t know when, came to the holy fish King''s side, spit out a flame in her mouth, let the golden armor on the holy fish King ignite.


    The armor worn by the holy fish king is naturally not ordinary, and its defense is amazing. Even its own immortal flame can''t melt the golden armor.


    However, after encountering the flame spit out by the little girl, it really burns and melts into a golden liquid.


    "Death!"


    The holy fish king immediately turned his strength to put out the flame, became angry with shame, and slapped the little girl.


    That little girl''s speed is amazing, it''s like shifting and transposing. Before the palm print of the holy fish king is taken, she first flies to the shoulder of the holy fish king and roars three times in the ear of the holy fish king.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The holy fish king was like being hit three times in a row by a heavy fist, stepping back three steps. Blood flowed from his ears and his mind was dizzy.


    If it weren''t for its profound cultivation, it would have been shocked to death on the spot by three roars.


    ¡­¡­


    For the last half day, continue to ask for monthly tickets and rewards!

 Chapter 702

    The little girl in red clothes was not afraid of the holy fish king at all. She patted her little palm and sang in her mouth, "hee hee! The holy fish king, the holy fish king, knows'' woo woo woo ''all day! She can''t bite people or demons, but herself!"


    The holy fish king had never been teased like this, and he was very angry, and said, "King Qing, you are too indulgent with your subordinates, so humiliate an animal king, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the holy fish clan?"


    The king of Qinghe looked very lazy and said, "a handsome beast king should have his own temperament. How can he be common with a little girl? I''m saying, how can the holy fish King cultivate himself? Even the big demon can''t get close to you. Unexpectedly, a little girl burned his armor and shattered his eardrum. If it''s passed out, it''s your own face."


    The holy fish King''s face was very red. He pressed his hand on the holy fire mirror, and a wisp of evil spirit rushed out of his body, trying to hit the supreme weapon.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, which scattered the evil spirit in the holy fish king, took two steps backward, and a trace of blood hung on the corners of his mouth.


    The holy fish King stared at the back of the king Qingyu in horror, and his whole body was cold, as if he saw a ghost, "Liao..."


    Behind the king of Qinghe stood a black demon fog.


    Inside the demon fog, it seemed to be wrapped in an old figure, emitting a bone chilling smell of death.


    Any light shining on the demon fog will immediately be swallowed up and turned into darkness, which is extremely strange.


    Not only the holy fish king, but all the big demons of the demon clan changed their faces, retreated constantly, and did not dare to get too close to the Green King.


    The only creatures present who can keep calm are the men in silver robes, the real king.


    When King Zhen saw Liao standing behind King Qing, he frowned slightly and said, "master Liao came to the holy kingdom of the demon family without informing him in advance. I''d better arrange a guard of honor in advance to meet him."


    King Qing said, "Uncle Liao came to the demon holy kingdom for this half of the supreme emperor''s weapon. After taking away the half of the supreme emperor''s weapon, he will naturally leave immediately."


    King Zhenyu''s eyes twinkled and said, "this half of the supreme emperor''s weapon is the soldiers left by the first generation demon Emperor ''tianmeng demon Emperor'' of damongze. It should belong to damongze. After the demon emperor leaves the customs, he will come to collect it."


    Although King Zhen likes King Qing, he is not a fool.


    Now, the strongest soldier of damongze is just a supreme King''s weapon, which is in the hands of the Brahma demon emperor, and can shock millions of territories and suppress the creatures in all directions.


    If the Brahma demon emperor gets half of the supreme imperial weapon, his strength will certainly be higher, and the territory of his rule will be broader in the future, and even may become the north. The first demon emperor in Xinjiang.


    Therefore, this half of the supreme weapon must not be taken away by Liao.


    "This half of the supreme imperial weapon must be taken away. Whoever dares to stop me will die." Liao''s body was wrapped in black demon fog, and his body sent out a bone chilling smell. He strode forward and walked towards the fog.


    The real king wanted to stop him, but Liao just stretched out a finger and triggered a wisp of black demon fog, which drove the real king out.


    Qing Wang and two little girls followed Liao and walked into the fog.


    King Zhenyu covered his chest and felt that his bones were broken. He was in pain. He clenched his teeth and said angrily, "holy fish king, you are here to guard the Zhenren tower. Now I will report to the Vatican demon emperor and ask the demon emperor to leave the pass in advance."


    With these words, the king of Zhenli turned into a series of shadows, left the Zhenren tower and rushed to the place where the Brahma demon emperor was closed.


    When Liao appeared, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the big thing was bad. Even if the three of them had the supreme emperor''s tools, they certainly couldn''t stop Liao.


    So they immediately put away the Tiandi blade and rushed to the tenth floor of the Zhenren tower.


    However, as soon as they reached the tenth floor, the king of Qinghe caught up and stopped the three of them.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how did you escape?" The king of the Qing Dynasty was imposing, with his hands on his hips, and some angry words.


    "Amitabha..." Tan Qian and Shang Dao.


    King Qinghe immediately stared at monk TanQian again and scolded, "monk, how did you escape?"


    "Amitabha! I don''t know what happened. For no reason, I appeared in the Zhenren tower. The world is so wonderful." Monk Tan Qian kept shaking his head and sighing, lamenting the magic of nature and the incredible experience he encountered.


    "Daddy!"


    A little girl of three or four years old, staggering towards Ning Xiaochuan, hugging Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser legs, a pair of glittering big eyes kept flashing, looking very happy.


    It is Xiao linger who has been practicing with the king of Qing.


    Another little girl in red took off, fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s head, and kept kissing Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    "Are you... Xiao Hong?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the lovely little girl in red, with some joy and some surprise.


    Little red can turn into human shape, and finally open the spiritual orifices!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Xiao Hong was actually a little female dragon, and she was very cute and naughty. She sat on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and kept making faces.


    Little red is hatched from the dragon''s egg, with the dragon''s blood. Once the spiritual orifices are opened, the cultivation speed is far faster than other creatures, and the body contains surging power.


    Xiao linger and Xiao Hong belong to the same fate, but they are not the dragon family, but the descendants of another ancient creature, which can be called the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Dada!"


    Liao came out from behind, without any human feelings on his body, and said in a hoarse voice, "there is a great danger hidden in the Zhenren tower. You three should leave as soon as possible! Young girl, you take them all out, and old man can stay."


    King Qing said, "Uncle Liao, do I want to leave, too?"


    Liao nodded and said, "although the Zhenren tower is incomplete, the body of the tianmeng demon emperor is in the tower. Although she has been dead for many years, the evil spirit on her body is too strong for you to resist. Moreover, there are some terrible ancient beasts in the tower. If you walk out of one, you will die."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think Liao was alarmist. After all, they had encountered an ancient beast before, that is, the headless monk.


    If they had not mastered the Tiandi blade, they would have been killed by the sound waves sent by headless monks.


    However, why is Liao sure that the body of tianmeng demon emperor is in the Zhenren tower?


    Ning Xiaochuan bravely asked, "how did master Liao know that the body of tianmeng demon emperor was in the tower?"


    Liao stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, with the power of penetrating human soul in his eyes. He didn''t explain, but gave birth to a black finger, facing the void a little.


    "Wow -"


    The void splits, forming a mirror image,


    Everyone saw that in a vast and dark space, countless cold currents were flowing, and thousands of demon elements were suspended in the space, emitting dazzling brilliance, just like a bright starry sky.


    In the center of those demon yuan, there stands a huge iceberg, as high as ten thousand feet, with a cold air, which seems to have not melted for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the middle of that iceberg, there was a woman with white hair sitting around.


    Her body was extremely bright, emitting a terrifying evil spirit, which covered up the brilliance of the stars in the sky.


    That space was lifeless and lifeless, including the woman enclosed in the iceberg, who had also become part of the iceberg and lost any signs of life.


    However, it can be seen vaguely that dozens of white shadows are flying around the iceberg, like wisps of ghosts that will never die.


    Among them, a white virtual shadow glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and others. Just a glance flew, smashing the mirror surface condensed by Liao. Everyone felt sore all over, like being hit by lightning.


    "What the hell is that? Looking at us across a space, we suffered a heavy blow." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Hua Qinglian said solemnly, "it should be the afterthought left after the fall of the secondary God! An idea, a wisp of soul. Although the secondary God is dead, a left idea can also condense into human form and can easily kill us."


    "It seems that the tianmeng demon emperor really cultivated into a secondary God, and left dozens of ideas. If you let one out, I''m afraid it will cause great disaster."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "master Liao, the place in the picture just now is in the Zhenren tower?"


    "The 16th floor of ZhenRen Tower!" Liao Dao.


    King Qing said, "let''s go! Let''s exit the Zhenren tower first. The danger here is not something we can deal with. Even with Uncle Liao''s cultivation, we may not be able to reach the 16th floor of the Zhenren tower and see the body of the tianmeng demon emperor."


    King Qingyu, Ning Xiaochuan, monk TanQian, Hua Qinglian, Xiao Hong, and Xiao ling''er all withdrew from the Zhenren tower and flew away, daring not to approach the Zhenren tower.


    The holy fish king, with the demons of all ethnic groups, stood in another direction, staring at the king of green and others, but did not take the initiative to attack.


    After all, Liao is in the Zhenren tower. Once Liao is provoked, ten holy fish kings are not enough to die.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "King Qingyu, how much do you know about this place? Is this really just the place where the body of tianmeng demon emperor is buried?"


    The Green King blinked his star eyes, his eyelashes flashed, and said with a smile, "there is indeed a huge secret hidden, but it''s useless even if I told you. Your cultivation is too low to play a big role in this matter."


    Ning Xiaochuan asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Monk Tan Qian and Hua Qinglian''s ears stood up, and they wanted to know the great secret hidden in this space.


    Xiaohong said, "I don''t know? Do you see that purple star? It''s not a real star, but the martial heart Palace ''Zixia heart Palace'' of the human secondary God Zijin emperor."


    "Zijin emperor was buried in the burial mountain, establishing a pattern of yin and Yang, gathering the spring of life, and wanted to be born against the sky and live for another life."


    "Originally, the Zijin emperor had a great possibility of success, but the tianmeng demon emperor broke into the burial mountain and took away the wudaoxin palace of the Zijin emperor, which was sealed in this space forever."


    "In order to suppress the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor also sealed himself and finally sat in the Zhenren tower. Who would have thought that after countless years, the underground door of the demon kingdom was opened again! The secrets of the two ancient gods will also surface."

 Chapter 703

    "The purple planet is actually just the martial heart palace of the purple king!"


    Everyone was shocked, staring at the cold and vast star, feeling extremely small, like a grain of sand in the Ganges River.


    Secondary God, it''s simply too terrible.


    The heart palace of martial arts can evolve into a huge star. I''m afraid a hair can cut through the world. It''s more terrifying than any supreme weapon. No one can stop the strike of the secondary God.


    "Is it really the Wu Daoxin palace of the emperor Zijin?" Monk Tan Qian stared at the purple stars with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    I don''t know what crooked ideas are in his mind?


    Xiaohong said, "it''s natural. Xiaolinger saw the wudaoxin palace left over from ancient times, rotating in the center of the purple star. There are others besides the once mighty purple gold emperor who can have such a powerful breath in the wudaoxin palace?"


    Xiaoling''er is the spirit of heaven and earth. He has special talent and can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    Her face was clever, her eyes blinked, like a porcelain doll, staring at the purple star, and said, "that heart palace of martial arts can''t be touched. Once touched, it will be frozen into ice crystals. Even if it is Grandpa Liao''s cultivation, once it gets close, it will die."


    "Amitabha! Although the secondary God is dead, the divine power is still there. The remains of the secondary God will not be allowed to be touched by mortals. Once touched, there will be disaster, and death has no place to hide." TanQian and Shangdao.


    At this time, the void in the distance.


    Suddenly, a surging demon rose and burst into golden brilliance, just like a holy lotus blooming in the universe, with incomparably dazzling light and brilliant atmosphere.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded, shaking all the meteorites around the purple stars.


    A huge golden animal shadow came from the sky. Its body was 300 feet tall, like a wild beast. Its breath was surging, and the demon cloud covered the sky, making people tremble all over.


    However, in the surging demon, there was a circle of Buddha light, and tens of thousands of Sanskrit were flying around the beast.


    "See the demon emperor!"


    The holy fish king and many demon families all knelt down and looked devoutly, as if they were worshiping gods.


    "The Brahma demon emperor is finally out of the pass!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the golden beast and felt a great shock.


    Like an ant, watching the surging flood rush towards him, in front of such a general trend, any counterattack is futile, even if it is to escape, it can''t escape.


    It would be absolutely terrible to be the enemy of the Brahma demon emperor.


    Hua Qinglian whispered, "it is said that when the Brahma demon emperor was young, he was enlightened by a Buddhist monk, opened his spiritual orifices, and passed a mysterious Buddhist Scripture to it. The Brahma demon emperor''s achievements today have a lot to do with Buddhism."


    "Amitabha! Buddha degrees all living beings, whether human, demon, or half human and half demon. My Buddha is merciful, and all living beings are equal, which can be measured, and will not be excluded and belittled." Monk Tan Qian said solemnly.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "how much does it matter to you? I haven''t seen any creatures you have spent?"


    Monk Tan Qian looked upright and said, "benefactor Ning, you can''t say that. Have you forgotten that the poor monk took a toad as his disciple? Isn''t that called Duhua?"


    "It seems so. I forgot Zen toad."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and he turned to ask the king of Qingbo, saying, "king of Qingbo, Zen toad is a disciple of the master. Where is it now?"


    King Qinghe blinked his eyes twice and said in some doubt, "it is already the monk''s disciple. How does King Ben know where it is? Ning Xiaochuan, your question is very strange!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian again and said, "didn''t you say that the Zen toad was captured by the king of green?"


    Monk Tan Qian was very calm and said, "benefactor Ning, you probably misunderstood the meaning of the poor monk. The poor monk has never said such a thing. In fact, my Zen toad disciple is practicing Zen Sutras in a Buddhist holy land, and will leave the pass in a few days. Benefactor Ning, don''t wrong the great king Qinghe!"


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to be a good man and help monk TanQian rescue Zen toad.


    However, I didn''t expect to be fooled by monk TanQian again.


    He really had an impulse to swear. He swore that he would never believe anything the monk said in the future!


    "Demon emperor, Liao has entered the Zhenren tower and wants to take away half of the supreme emperor''s weapon left by tianmeng demon emperor." The holy fish King knelt down under the Brahma demon emperor.


    The Brahma demon emperor turned into a human shape, with a crown on his head. He was not angry, and his whole body was shining with gold. His body was thirteen feet tall.


    The holy fish King knelt under it, just like an ant.


    "The emperor already knows that there is no need to report." The voice of the Brahma demon emperor, like a flood bell, came into the ears of every living creature present.


    The holy fish King added, "there is another thing to report to the demon emperor. King Qinghe led mankind into the demon holy Kingdom, slaughtered the demon creatures, and let go of the offerings of the ''demon emperor''s memorial ceremony'', and his crime should be punished."


    The king of green fish''s face was cold and said, "king of holy fish, without evidence, you''d better not talk nonsense."


    The holy fish King sneered, "the three humans standing behind you are the best evidence. Lord demon emperor, Zhenren tower is the strongest soldier to deal with humans. The news of Zhenren tower''s birth must not be spread, and the three humans must be executed. The king of youth should also be guilty of shielding his subordinates and colluding with humans..."


    "Enough!"


    The Vatican demon Emperor gave a deep drink, which made all the creatures present silent, and even the atmosphere dared not go out, for fear of provoking the demon emperor to anger, and all the creatures would be unlucky.


    The holy fish king also immediately shut up.


    The Vatican demon emperor''s huge eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and slowly extended a big hand.


    A golden animal tooth in the heaven and earth Bracelet originally placed on Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist flew to the palm of the Brahma demon emperor.


    The smell of that tooth, which is more than one meter long, is homologous with that of the Brahma demon emperor. However, the intensity of the breath is much weaker.


    The Vatican demon emperor seemed to be meditating. After a long time, he said, "finally I see this tooth again. Is it master Mulan who asked you to come to me?"


    All creatures were stunned and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Is that human being still related to the demon emperor?


    The holy fish King''s face also changed slightly.


    Even in the face of a demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan was not timid at all. He took out a letter and said, "master, let me send a letter to the demon emperor!"


    The letter in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand automatically flew to the hand of the Brahma demon emperor.


    After reading the contents of the letter, the Brahma demon emperor said, "go back and tell master Mulan that the emperor will do the things mentioned in the letter for him. However, the Emperor owes him a favor and is cleared from now on. The human demon is on a different path. If he is an enemy in the future, the emperor will not be merciful."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the content of the letter, but with the ability of the Brahma demon emperor, I''m afraid there are few things it can''t do.


    "Since you are a disciple of master Mulan and a guest of the emperor, stay and attend the memorial ceremony of the demon emperor! After the memorial ceremony, if you want to leave, no one will stop you." The Brahma demon emperor said.


    The Vatican demon emperor had spoken, and Ning Xiaochuan naturally could not refuse. He answered and retreated.


    Since the Vatican demon emperor has promised to send Ning Xiaochuan away safely, who dares to pay Ning Xiaochuan?


    Even the holy fish king immediately restrained his anger and dared not disobey the will of the Vatican demon emperor.


    The Brahma demon emperor did not enter the Zhenren tower, but stared at the direction of the Zhenren tower, as if waiting for something?


    "Chi!"


    I don''t know how long it used to be, the Zhenren tower shook violently, sending out a terrible sound wave.


    The king of Qing Yu stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others, emitting blue glow all over. Holding a feather fan, he waved it towards the sound wave, and immediately rolled the sound wave upside down.


    The other demons were not injured under the protection of the Brahma demon emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The surging evil spirit escaped from the Zhenren tower and rushed to the boundless void.


    A breath of shock came out, which made the king of holy fish and the king of green retreat immediately. Only the Brahma demon emperor could resist that breath.


    The other demons of the demon clan have all knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    Ning Xiaochuan has the supreme body and Hua Qinglian has divine power, but he can only barely resist that breath and keep flying back.


    Ningxiaochuan was sweating all over and had never been so shocked at the moment.


    That feeling, like the end of the world is coming, makes people feel desperate and uneasy.


    In the Zhenren tower, there was a long roar.


    A black demon light rushed out of the tower and flew in the direction of the king of green.


    "Go back!"


    Liao''s figure appeared from the black demon light and gave a loud roar.


    Liao''s cultivation was extremely powerful, sweeping the king of Qingxi, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er, Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian, and Tan Qian monk into the demon cloud, and quickly flew away to the distance.


    The Vatican demon emperor also noticed something, and immediately rolled up the demons of the demon family and flew away immediately.


    What is it that makes Liao and the Brahma demon emperor avoid it?


    I don''t know how far it flew, but Liao finally stopped.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the town tower?


    "Dada!"


    Footsteps sounded.


    With every sound, the void will vibrate, and people''s hearts will jump out!


    After a while


    In the Zhenren tower, a white haired woman slowly came out, exuding a torrent of evil spirit, like the center of heaven and earth, and the sun, moon and stars would rotate around her.


    Standing on the top of the Zhenren tower, she was graceful and had long hair. She looked like a god overlooking all sentient beings and said, "pass on my decree, North Xinjiang earth, nine demon emperors, nine demon queens, and come to dayengze to see me in ten days."


    Her voice, with strong penetration, passed through layers of space, reached thousands of miles away, and spread to the north. In the ears of every demon emperor and queen in Xinjiang.


    Hearing this sound, the whole North. The great wilderness of Xinjiang is boiling, and all the major demon families have raised an uproar.


    Every demon emperor and Queen looked at each other and looked at the direction of big Mengze. Some were panicked and some were very excited. All of them immediately set out and rushed in the direction of big Mengze.


    For the demon clan, a big era has come!


    ¡­¡­


    I got together with the editor and several authors yesterday. I came back late and didn''t update it. Originally, I wrote a leave note, but I don''t know why, but it didn''t show up.


    Today, there are still three chapters. I will make up the chapter in the morning.


    ok Today the 1st, also come to ask for some guaranteed monthly tickets!

 Chapter 704

    That white haired woman is the "heavenly demon emperor" who has passed away for many years.


    How can the strong who has died come back to life?


    Her momentum, no creature can match, just out of the town tower, she immediately issued a decree, ordering the nine demon emperors and nine demon queens to worship.


    Does she just want to tell others that she is strong?


    It''s definitely not that simple. I''m afraid a huge storm has come.


    "Secondary... Secondary God is resurrected!"


    Everyone couldn''t calm down and felt their hearts trembling.


    Hua Qinglian shook her head and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor has not been resurrected. That white haired woman is just an idea for the tianmeng demon emperor to stay in the world."


    "An idea?"


    Hua Qinglian nodded and said, "an idea of the secondary God is also extremely powerful, representing the will of the secondary God and symbolizing the power of the secondary God."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if the idea of the secondary God can be kept forever, can''t the secondary God not die?"


    "No!"


    Hua Qinglian said, "an idea of the secondary God can only survive in the world for seven years. After seven years, the idea will disappear completely and will not condense again."


    "Many times, when God dies, some last wishes have not been fulfilled. Therefore, he will leave an idea to fulfill his last wish by his own idea."


    "Of course, it is not easy for the secondary God to save the idea. He must seal the idea with the help of special treasures. The idea will not be born until the seal is untied."


    "Otherwise, the idea of tianmeng demon emperor will not be preserved until now."


    "The idea of tianmeng demon emperor was sealed on the 16th floor of the Zhenren tower, and her idea came out of trouble after being accidentally broken by master Liao."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly and said, "an idea can live for seven years. Previously, we saw that the 16th floor of the Zhenren tower has a total of 49 secondary God ideas, so isn''t the tianmeng demon emperor able to live 343 years in the world?"


    "Compared with the long life span of the secondary God, 343 years is just a snap of the finger," said the green king with a smile


    "It''s not that simple." Hua Qinglian said with a dignified face, "the tianmeng demon emperor can keep 49 thoughts. Until now, it is a fantastic thing in itself. According to the legend, other secondary gods will not keep more than 10 thoughts at most, and will pay a huge price."


    "Tianmeng demon emperor can save 49 ideas. Up to now, it must not be that simple. She must have a plot."


    The idea of the demon clan''s secondary God was born, which is definitely a great wedding for the demon clan. The whole world is celebrating, and thousands of demons are coming.


    However, for Terrans, it is definitely not a good thing, and it may even be a huge disaster.


    Ten days later, the demon emperor held a memorial ceremony.


    The nine demon emperors and the nine demon queens all came to worship the "heavenly dream demon emperor". Hundreds of millions of creatures gathered and all sentient beings worshipped, and the scene was enormous.


    However, tens of millions of human monks became sacrifices, were pushed into the white bone altar, turned into thick blood, screamed for a long time, and cried all over the sky.


    The sacrifice lasted for seven days, and all human monks died in the white bone altar.


    Their blood and soul, turned into nine torrents, flew into the body of tianmeng demon emperor, and was absorbed by tianmeng demon emperor.


    Absorbing thousands of human blood essence and soul, the tianmeng demon emperor became more powerful, just like the rebirth of the secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian all witnessed the memorial ceremony, and their hearts were very depressed.


    Seven days later, the three people did not say a word, silent to the extreme.


    I saw with my own eyes that a fellow countryman of an individual race was sent to the altar, turned into a sacrifice, and died unexpectedly, but I couldn''t save them.


    Moreover, the tianmeng demon emperor issued a decree again on the day of the end of the memorial ceremony, ordering all demon families to integrate their forces and destroy the north. All human civilizations in Xinjiang, including the holy lands and ancient aristocratic families, will become the targets of the demon clan.


    The demon clan will recapture in the north. Xinjiang''s absolute control will not tolerate the north. There is no human civilization in Xinjiang.


    For the Terrans, this will be a huge disaster, and all the holy lands and ancient aristocratic families will not be spared. It is likely that a holy land will turn into ruins, and an ancient aristocratic family will disappear in the world from now on.


    After walking out of damengze, monk Tan Qian''s face was very ugly, claiming that there was a very important thing, so he said goodbye to Ning Xiaochuan and left first.


    Hua Qinglian also immediately rushed back to the holy land of light and reported this matter to the elders of the holy land.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also very heavy. After coming out of the wilderness, he immediately found an outer Taoist temple in Tiandi mountain and sent the news of the birth of tianmeng demon emperor back to Tiandi mountain.


    I believe this news will cause an uproar after it is spread back to Tiandi mountain. I don''t know how deep the foundation of Tiandi mountain is, and can it resist the attack of the demon clan?


    "All the sacred lands and ancient aristocratic families have passed down a long history. In history, they must have experienced great calamities and tribulations, but they are still passed down and have not been destroyed in the great calamity."


    "These holy lands and ancient aristocratic families are definitely not as simple as on the surface, but have a deep foundation. Even if the demon clan is strong, it may not be able to get them."


    "On the contrary, all major human civilizations may suffer from extinction."


    When Ning Xiaochuan left damengze, he had already asked the king of Qing to help "take care of" Yu Lan empire.


    Although the tianmeng demon emperor wants to destroy the north. All human beings in Xinjiang, however, may not pay attention to a primary five-level civilization.


    After all, the jade LAN empire is in the territory of the king of green. If she really wants to help, other monsters will not break into her territory. It is absolutely a very easy thing to shelter a primary five-level civilization.


    "An idea of tianmeng demon emperor, which can only survive for seven years, is sure to launch an attack on the Terran as soon as possible. If his cultivation is not strong enough, he will die in the cruel war between the demon and Terran."


    The demon clan and the Terran clan cannot coexist originally, just because 10000 years ago, the Terran clan gave birth to a God "the emperor of heaven". The remaining power of the emperor of heaven is still there, which makes the major demon families taboo, so that human beings are in the north. Xinjiang has developed for ten thousand years.


    Now, since the tianmeng demon emperor has returned, all demon families naturally no longer fear the emperor of heaven, and all want to completely destroy human civilization and let the north. Xinjiang has completely become the territory of the demon clan.


    "You must strive to improve your accomplishments." Ning Xiaochuan feels more and more stressed.


    He plans to go to the Jin clan first to find "silence demon fire".


    He went ahead and practiced all the way.


    In the Zhenren tower, he collected the body of a black ape demon and defrauded "Di Jing" from monk TanQian.


    With the help of "earth crystal" and "demon blood", cultivation is simply a thousand miles a day.


    Before arriving at the imperial city of the Tianshu Empire, his cultivation finally reached the absolute peak of gaojingtian, only one step away from the fourth realm of heaven and man, "xuanjingtian".


    When you reach the xuanjing heaven, you can be called "Xuantian venerable", become a first-class strong person in the cultivation world, and have a high position in the holy land.


    After ningxiaochuan finished his cultivation, he put the "ground crystal" away. His cultivation has been unable to advance inch by inch, and it is of little use to cultivate again.


    Unless we can break through the bottleneck and reach the xuanjing heaven.


    The earth gas in this crystal has been absorbed by more than half, and the brilliance is dim. At most, it can only improve ningxiaochuan''s 2000 earth rules.


    Although his current realm is only one step away from the xuanjing heaven, this step is very critical. Even if it takes ten years, many monks may not be able to break through the bottleneck.


    "I must find the ''silencing magic fire''. After refining the ''silencing magic fire'', I will be able to break through the realm and reach the fourth realm of heaven and man. Otherwise, it may take years of hard cultivation to break through the fourth realm of heaven and man."


    Tianshu great empire is the only high-level five grade civilization under the management of Tiandi mountain, accounting for more than 80% of the territory of Tiandi mountain.


    It can be said that more than half of the disciples of Tiandi mountain are from the Tianshu empire.


    If there were no Tianshu Empire, Tiandi mountain would not be as prosperous as it is now.


    No matter how powerful, any holy land must depend on the civilized country of human beings to deliver fresh blood, inject young strength and provide continuous cultivation resources. Only such a holy land can develop for a long time.


    The imperial city of the Tianshu Empire, which gathers the earth''s veins and the world''s Qi, is definitely the place where the strongest human beings are most concentrated except for the Tiandi mountain.


    In some aspects, Tianshu imperial city is even more prosperous and powerful than Tiandi mountain. The fighting is more cruel and dangerous. Even Tianren will fall if you are careless.


    Those dark and evil forces dare not go to Tiandi mountain, but dare to move and grow in Tianshu imperial city.


    The Jin clan is one of the three most powerful ancient clans in the Tianshu Empire, and has great influence in the Tianshu imperial city.


    After entering Tianshu Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan did not immediately go to visit the Jin clan, but hid his identity and planned to observe for a few days first.


    After all, he offended the Li nationality and could not easily expose his identity. Once his identity was exposed, he would certainly bring murder and robbery to himself.


    Moreover, he just made friends with master Jin pan of the Jin nationality, and did not know the attitude of other members of the Jin nationality.


    Master Jin pan is not in Tianshu Imperial City, and he does not know other people of the Jin family. It is not necessarily a good thing for him to appear rashly.


    However, just arrived at the Tianshu Imperial City, I didn''t meet the children of the Jin family, but I met Yue Mingsong first.


    Yue Mingsong was loosely dressed and came from a young family. Coming out of the building, his clothes were very messy. When he saw Ning Xiaochuan, he was slightly stunned, rubbed his eyes, and said, "I wipe, Ning Xiaochuan, you have also been sent to Tianshu imperial city? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought I was alone in tracing this matter?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and down Yue Mingsong''s body, saw a bright red lipstick on Yue Mingsong''s neck, showed a little smile, and said, "Why are you in Tianshu imperial city? What are you looking for?"


    "Don''t you know? Lingnv is missing! It''s your friend Nie, who originally asked her to take the red dragon lintu to get something, but after taking the thing, she disappeared in the Tianshu imperial city. This matter caused a great shock in the Tiandi mountain, and the top asked for a thorough investigation." Yue Mingsong''s serious way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 705

    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how can Tiandi mountain send you to investigate such a big matter?"


    "Look down on me?"


    Yue Mingsong rolled his eyes and said, "although my cultivation is not too high, I am also the core disciple of the top 100 in the younger generation of Tiandi mountain. Moreover, I am extremely intelligent, quick thinking and insightful. It is difficult for Tiandi mountain to find a second outstanding person who integrates cultivation and intelligence like me. Can''t you deny this?"


    "It''s really hard to find a second hero!"


    Ningxiaochuan added, "then how did you run out of the green building just now?"


    "Look! There is always a big difference between smart people and not smart people. You can never think of anything I can think of." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I don''t know what you, a smart man, thought of that I didn''t think of?"


    Yue Mingsong wrapped his belt around it and said, "how beautiful is the spirit girl of Tiandi mountain? If she disappeared in Tianshu Imperial City, she must have been caught by someone in the evil way and sold into Qinglou."


    "If I want to find her, I can only go to the Qing building, one girl after another, to verify their bodies and complete the tasks assigned above as soon as possible."


    "Is this the way of thinking of a smart person?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "haven''t you been convinced by my wisdom?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "don''t forget, Nie Lanxin is the spiritual daughter of Tiandi mountain and the top three strong person of the young generation. Who can catch her without knowing it? What green building can trap a heaven and man venerable?"


    "Ai! Ning Xiaochuan, you just came here, and you don''t know the distribution of power of the Tianshu imperial city at all, let alone the degree of danger here. Not to mention the heaven and man venerable, even the ''Xuantian venerable'' whose cultivation reaches the fourth realm of heaven and man, can be killed." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t worry! Nie Lanxin can''t be anything. No one can get her in the Tianshu empire. I have another amazing thing to tell you! This is not a place to talk, so I have to change a place."


    With the cultivation of Queen Wanyin, if someone can sell her to Qing. Building, that''s a big strange thing.


    Yue Mingsong said, "come with me. Let''s go to a secret Taoist temple in Tianshu emperor city in Tiandi mountain."


    Yue Mingsong led the way in front, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong followed, walked through the bustling street and busy downtown, and walked into a rather remote urban area.


    In this urban area, there are jungles and mountains everywhere, and only some scattered streets and buildings are arranged on the periphery. Although it is somewhat incompatible with the bustling Imperial City, there are many strong figures of martial arts.


    Many practitioners like quietness rather than downtown, so they live in "Yunjing mountain".


    Yunjing mountain is a mountain in the city, and one of the most spiritual places for monks to practice in the Tianshu imperial city.


    The secret Taoist temple of Tiandi mountain is built in Yunjing mountain.


    A Taoist temple built in pine forest is usually guarded by more than a dozen external disciples. When major changes occur, important information in the city of Tianshu emperor will be transmitted back to Tiandi mountain.


    "See elder martial brother Yue!"


    Seeing Yue Mingsong coming back, all the outside disciples greeted him and saluted respectfully.


    It''s a joke. The core disciples of Tiandi mountain have a high status and strong cultivation. If they can get the guidance of elder martial brother Yue, it''s definitely great luck for them.


    "Well, don''t salute!"


    Yue Mingsong straightened his chest and looked like a Taoist expert. He strode forward, taking Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong into the Taoist temple.


    Entering the Taoist temple, they came to the place where Yue Mingsong usually practiced. They sat cross legged beside a jade platform.


    Yue Mingsong stared at Xiao Hong, touched the beard on his chin, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if I remember correctly, isn''t this the little girl you brought last time?"


    "No!" Ning Xiaochuan touched Xiaohong''s head with a smile on his face.


    In damongze, Ning Xiaochuan was supposed to leave with Xiao linger, but the king refused.


    She said that if Ning Xiaochuan took xiaoling''er away, he would not protect Yulan empire.


    To be honest, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to avoid the killing of the demon clan with the people of Jiange Marquis and yusisi''s family by one person if the king of Qinghe doesn''t protect the Yulan empire.


    Therefore, we can only leave xiaolinger and leave with Xiaohong.


    In fact, the relationship between King Qingyu and Xiao linger is quite good. The catastrophe of the Terran is coming. Leaving xiaoling''er by Ning Xiaochuan''s side is more dangerous to xiaoling''er.


    Keep xiaolinger by the side of King Qingyu, at least don''t worry about her safety.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes were strange and said, "I think this little girl is very cute. She is carved with powder and jade, with bright eyes and white teeth. Won''t you have any special hobbies?"


    Xiaohong seemed to realize that Yue Mingsong was talking about her. She raised her head, squinted her eyes, smiled and said, "uncle, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Of course, uncle, there are big bananas here. Do you want to eat them?" Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Xiaohong shook her head and said, "I want to eat pure blood? The holy fish that cultivates demon yuan, uncle, do you have it?"


    Yue Mingsong was startled and said, "little girl, how dare you eat Yu and Shengyu? Are you eating too much?"


    Xiaohong added her little tongue, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth, and said, "I ate a holy fish not long ago, and my cultivation seems to have reached the level of a big demon."


    "Brag! How old are you? A big demon level holy fish can eat hundreds of little girls like you in a minute." Yue Mingsong thought Xiaohong was cute. He took out a finger and touched Xiaohong''s chin.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hong''s mouth gave out a dragon roar and spit out a dragon fire.


    "Ah... God extinguishes the Dragon Fire... Ah... Help..."


    Yue Mingsong''s whole body burned up, and immediately jumped up from the ground, crying for his father and mother, rushed out of the gate, and jumped into a pool in the Taoist temple with a pop.


    The flame that little red spits out is so terrible that even the armor on the holy fish king can melt.


    Even if Yue Mingsong jumped into the pool, he could not extinguish the flame on his body.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and asked Xiaohong to take back the dragon fire, so as not to cause human life.


    Ningxiaochuan is not afraid to burn Yue Mingsong to death. After all, Yue Mingsong is a master of forging tools, and naturally he is also a master of playing with fire. Ordinary flames can''t burn him.


    "Shit! This dragon cub has actually opened its mind. Ning Xiaochuan, you told me! I knew she was the Dragon cub, so I wouldn''t bother her." Yue Mingsong crawled out of the pool, his whole body was charred, his hair was burned to ashes, and only his teeth and eyes were white.


    Xiaohong blinked her eyes and said, "Uncle Yue, where''s the big banana?"


    "Hehe!" Yue Mingsong smiled bitterly, sat in the farthest corner from Xiaohong, and said, "I''ll buy you a big banana later. My uncle needs to talk about big things with Ning Xiaochuan first. By the way, Ning Xiaochuan, what big things?"


    The news that the demon clan wants to kill human beings has not yet reached Tianshu Imperial City, and Yue Mingsong naturally does not know it.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan told him the whole story.


    After hearing this, Yue Mingsong''s face became more dignified than ever before. He stood up and paced back and forth in the secret room.


    After a while, he said, "did the news get back to Tiandi mountain?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it has been passed back at the first time."


    At the moment, Yue Mingsong didn''t look like a fool at all. He said, "as early as 200 years ago, there was a strange man in Northern Xinjiang who predicted that the human beings in Northern Xinjiang would suffer a catastrophe. However, he didn''t expect that the initiator of the catastrophe was the tianmeng demon emperor who had died for nearly a million years."


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said, "twohundred years ago, someone predicted the catastrophe of human beings in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "that strange man is the leader of another holy land in Northern Xinjiang, the ''four elephant holy land''. Of course, it''s too late to say this now. The key is how to deal with the tianmeng demon emperor? Moreover, the Zhenren tower, the supreme imperial instrument specially for dealing with the strong of human beings, has also been born, which will be a huge threat to the strong of human beings."


    "It would be great if we could find the ''demon suppressing tower'' refined by the purple and gold royal family. With the power of the ''demon suppressing tower'', we might be able to resist the slaughter of demon and beast races."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong with strange eyes. He always felt that this guy was very problematic. He actually knew a lot of things that ordinary people didn''t know.


    "Why are you looking at me with this kind of eyes? I''m worried about the fate of the human race, and I''m not a young man like you can understand this kind of morality and sentiment." Yue Mingsong sighed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the heavenly demon emperor is not really reborn, just the idea left behind comes out of the seal, and human beings may not have no chance. I''m curious that the heavenly demon emperor can leave ideas, does other human secondary gods not leave one or two ideas?"


    Yue Mingsong shook his head and said, "even the secondary God needs to pay a huge price if he wants to leave an idea. An idea of the secondary God can only live for seven years, but the secondary God has to pay a hundred times the price."


    "In other words, if the secondary God wants to leave an idea, he will reduce his life span by 700 years."


    "The heavenly dream demon emperor left 49 thoughts, which reduced the life span of 34300 years. No God would pay such a heavy price, just to leave a few thoughts, which is not worth it."


    "At the cost of losing 34300 years of life, tianmeng demon emperor left seventy-nine ideas, which must have a great plot."


    "Not necessarily. She wants to use some kind of secret method to rebirth herself in this era."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s really possible. Otherwise, no creature would be willing to pay such a heavy price. After all, the life of the secondary God is limited."


    Yue Mingsong said, "not necessarily, it''s related to this Terran catastrophe. If it''s just an idea of tianmeng demon emperor, it may not be invincible in the world. However, if she is reborn against the sky, let alone North Xinjiang, it''s estimated that the whole Terran will be in great trouble."


    "I have to stop her. It seems that I have to do something. The so-called chaotic times make heroes. I didn''t expect that Yue Mingsong was also born in troubled times. Is it God wants me to become a hero to save the common people? How can I be?"

 Chapter 706

    Tianmeng demon emperor and Zhenren tower are enough to make the whole North. The Terran monks in Xinjiang were terrified, and even the major holy lands would be destroyed.


    However, when the sky fell, it was borne by tall people.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, you don''t have to think about dealing with the tianmeng demon emperor, or the demon emperor and queen of the major demon families, as long as you can improve your cultivation and protect your friends and relatives around you!


    Do as much as you can.


    You must find the extinguished demon fire immediately!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you have been to Tianshu imperial city for a long time. How much do you know about the Jin clan?"


    "Jin clan?"


    Yue Mingsong smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s right, the world is about to suffer a great disaster, so we really should find a big tree to rely on. After all, the Jin family is one of the three ancient families of the Tianshu Empire, and this big tree is still very strong."


    He felt that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to take refuge in the Jin nationality and get the protection of the Jin nationality in order to deal with the upcoming human catastrophe.


    He added, "however, the Jin clan is not monolithic, and there are also many branches and power struggles inside. In fact, many jin clan elders do not agree with your marriage with the eldest daughter of the Jin clan ''Jinling''! They think that Jinling should marry into the royal family and become the Crown Princess, which is more beneficial to the Jin clan."


    "One more thing, you must be careful."


    "You killed Li''s first Tianjiao, Li Chonglou. A big man of Li has said that even if you are the spirit son of Tiandi mountain, you must kill to pay for your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of Li nationality.


    Although the base camp of Li nationality is also in Tianshu Imperial City, as long as Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t take the initiative to expose his identity, Li nationality can''t help him.


    The key question is how to inquire about the news of annihilating the evil fire from the clansmen of the Jin clan without revealing their identity?


    Who can Ning Xiaochuan trust in the Jin nationality?


    "It''s really not an easy thing to get the silent magic fire!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Yue Mingsong said, "if you really want to go to the Jin clan, you can find someone first. That person can be trusted."


    "Who?"


    "Your brother-in-law!"


    "My brother-in-law?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "Jinling doesn''t have a brother, but also an inner disciple of Tiandi mountain. Haven''t you met Jin Wuhun?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so you''re talking about him!"


    "Yes! He is now in Tianshu imperial city." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong were talking in the Taoist temple, a group of mysterious monks quietly entered Yunjing mountain and rushed towards the direction of Tiandi mountain Taoist temple.


    A man covered with black scales, riding on the back of a lion monster, holding a three foot long ancient gun, looked at the Taoist temple in the distance, and said, "yun ji, the Taoist temple in front of him is really the secret Taoist field of Tiandi mountain in Tianshu imperial city?"


    An enchanting woman, dressed in black robes, but exposed a large area of snow-white skin, her legs were extraordinarily slender, knelt on the ground, and said, "report back to tangtuo dizang, all the forces of Tianshu imperial city are under our control, and that Taoist temple is indeed one of the hidden Taoist temples of Tiandi mountain, and there can be no mistake."


    The man who was riding on the back of the wild lion monster, his eyes became extremely cold and sharp, and said: "the great empire of Tianshu is about to undergo great changes, so we must rob more cultivation resources before the great changes come, so as to cope with the catastrophe that will happen next."


    "If you want to plunder cultivation resources in Tianshu Imperial City, you must not let Tiandi mountain intervene, let alone those old guys in the holy land."


    "The blessed one of the Tibetans has ordered that the disciples of Tiandi mountain and the Taoist temple in the city of Tianshu emperor be eliminated first, so that the city of Tianshu emperor will become an isolated city completely isolated from the holy land."


    The enchanting woman said, "according to information, there is a core disciple of Tiandi mountain in the Taoist temple. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man."


    "It doesn''t matter! A young core disciple is not afraid. I will kill him myself." Tantuo dizang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist temple, inside the secret room.


    Ningxiaochuan is preparing to say goodbye to Yue Mingsong and go to find Jin Wuhun.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said, "what a thick smell of blood!"


    "Boom!"


    Yue Mingsong broke the door of the secret room and rushed out, only to find that all the external disciples in the whole Taoist temple had been killed, and the ground was full of bodies.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, vitality vibrates.


    Three meters behind Yue Mingsong, there were ripples, and a thick murderous spirit rushed out of it.


    A monk in black armor, holding a blood red broadback saber, rushed out of the circle of ripples, and cut off Yue Mingsong with a knife.


    Yue Mingsong slapped his backhand and slapped it out behind him. He hit a large purple electric fire and flew the monk wearing black armor out. He was burned all over and lay on the ground howling constantly.


    Yue Mingsong looked light and light, and lightly flicked his foot, saying faintly, "you are too brave to dare to kill at Tianqing temple!"


    A lot of footsteps sounded!


    More than a dozen martial monks wearing black armor rushed into the Taoist temple, broke all the arrays in the Taoist temple, guarded in more than a dozen positions, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong in the center.


    Their bodies, with a cold evil breath, murderous, obviously not ordinary killers.


    Yun Ji, with a black veil, turned into a faint light and fell on the top of the gate of the Taoist temple. Holding a war sword flashing with black light, he sneered and stared at Yue Mingsong, saying, "are you the core disciple of Tiandi mountain?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "knowing that my childe is the core disciple of Tiandi mountain, with high status and noble status, I dare to kill here. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Hehe! I really think Tiandi mountain is great? In the near future, Tiandi mountain may also disappear and become a dead land. It''s just a core disciple. Why don''t we dare to kill it?" Yun ji''s smile is very charming, and laughter can make people uneasy.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed, and the other party seemed to know that the Terran catastrophe was coming, so he was so unscrupulous.


    Sure enough, before the demon clan''s army came over, the interior of the Terran was already in chaos!


    Yue Mingsong looked at the enchanting woman standing above and said, "you don''t have a big chest, but your tone is not small. Tiandi mountain is the holy land that has been passed on for thousands of years. Do you think it will be destroyed if you say it will be destroyed?"


    Yun ji''s mouth gave a cold laugh, "believe it or not, Tiandi mountain is indeed going to be destroyed, and the Tianshu empire will become a wasteland. All human beings on this land will die. Only those who believe in the earth Tibetan king Buddha can survive in the dark."


    "You are the core disciple of Tiandi mountain, which means you are also a rare talent. If you are willing to submit to the ''dizang King sect'', then you can also become a lucky person who lives in the great disaster."


    Yue Mingsong was a little surprised and said, "so you''re from the dizang King clan! What''s your identity? You''re qualified to attract me? I''m the core disciple of shengtu and an outstanding talent of the younger generation!"


    Yun Ji said, "I''m the yun ji messenger under the seat of Lord tandha dizang. If you are willing to join dizang King sect, tandha dizang will naturally accept you as an apprentice in person. At that time, your status in dizang King sect will not be lower than that in Tiandi mountain."


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "there must be some benefits to join the dizang King sect! For example, give me a beautiful beauty. If I can give you to me, I can consider joining the dizang King sect."


    Yun ji sneered and said, "don''t be shameful. I really think the core disciples of Tiandi mountain are great? Even if you have extreme talent, you have just worshipped Tiandi mountain. If this messenger wants to kill you, it won''t take much effort."


    Yun Ji has reached the realm of heaven and man, and has a high status in the local Tibetan king sect.


    In her opinion, Yue Mingsong has just worshipped Tiandi mountain, and it is impossible to reach the realm of heaven and man.


    "Since the Tibetans are so insincere, I think it''s better to forget it! Brother Ning, let''s go." Yue Mingsong said he was leaving.


    "Still want to go!" Yun Ji said, "take them down for me!"


    The dozen monks in black armor attacked Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    Just then, a red shadow flew by, spitting out a red flame in his mouth, and immediately lit the more than a dozen monks wearing black armor, like more than a dozen huge fire lanterns.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    A moment later, the more than ten martial monks were all burned to ashes, and their bones were gone.


    Xiao Hong has two pigtails tied on her head and sits on the wall with a giggling voice in her mouth. It''s like burning more than ten strong human beings. It''s not a big deal!


    Yun Ji was startled. He had never seen such a terrible flame, and even burned more than a dozen strong people in di Zun territory into fly ash in a moment. If the flame fell on her, could she resist it?


    Yue Mingsong was also startled when he saw Xiaohong spit out the flame, and immediately retreated to the distance for fear of catching the dragon fire again.


    When the dragon fire burned the more than a dozen monks, Yue Mingsong jumped out again, exhaled a long breath, stared up, and said, "yun ji, you also saw that my little niece is very strong, and you can''t be her opponent."


    "I think you are in good shape, and your appearance should be no worse. If you are willing to submit to me and be my maid, I decide to spare your life."


    "Hum!" Yun ji snorted coldly, with an angry look in her eyes.


    "Ow!"


    A monster roared.


    A man wearing black scale armor and holding a three foot old gun flew from a distance on a wild lion demon beast, with his feet on a black magic cloud, lightning and thunder overhead, and his momentum was extremely huge.


    The body of the wild lion monster was huge. Four monster hoofs trampled on a wooden building, turned it into ruins, and fell steadily into the Taoist temple.


    "Meet Lord tantuo dizang!"


    Yun ji immediately flew down from above and knelt under the wild lion and monster, saluting respectfully.

 Chapter 707

    "Get up!"


    Tantuo dizang didn''t look at yun ji more, but gently raised his hand to her.


    He stared at Xiaohong sitting on the wall, and a three foot long fine awn shot out of his pupils. His face showed a surprised look, and said, "what a pure dragon, is it a real dragon cub?"


    Xiao Hong also stared at a pair of round eyes. Her eyes dribbled and turned. She stared at the wild lion and monster under the tantuo underground hiding seat, gently added her lips, and said, "Wow! A wild lion that has cultivated demon yuan! The taste must be very delicious. Is it roasted or boiled?"


    Black lines appeared on the forehead of tantuo dizang. It was the first time to hear someone dare to eat his mount.


    However, the thought that the other party was a real dragon cub immediately relieved!


    The cubs of the real dragon can never be found, and they are not comparable to those of the Yalong.


    If you can catch this real dragon cub and present it to the blessed one of the Tibetan king of the earth, you will definitely get a rich reward from the blessed one of the Tibetan king of the earth.


    The martial arts cultivation of tantuo dizang is obviously much stronger than yun ji. It is like a magic mountain standing in front of people, majestic and powerful. It says, "real dragon cub, are you willing to submit to dizang King sect?"


    Xiao Hong was stunned, pointed at herself with her fingers, and said, "real dragon cub? Are you talking about me?"


    "Naturally, I''m talking about you." Tantuo dizang road.


    Xiao Hong shook her head hard.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a seven color streamer, moved sideways, fell beside Xiaohong, condensed into a human form, stared at tantuo dizang, and said, "no matter who you are, you''d better get out now, or you won''t have a chance to leave later!"


    Tantuo dizang glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said in a cold voice, "are you also a disciple of Tiandi mountain?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a disciple of Tiandi mountain, at least on the territory of Tianshu Empire, it''s not your turn to speak!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant! Even the top ten Tianjiao of the young generation of Tiandi mountain dare not be so arrogant in front of this seat." Tanto Di Zang was a little angry, and with a wave of his arm, a black magic gas cut out.


    Ningxiaochuan also waved his arm, cut out an electric light, and split the black magic gas.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t retreat but advanced, strode forward, stepped five feet away, condensed the sun and moon marks with both hands, holding the sun and moon marks with one hand, and bombarded at the same time.


    The sun and the moon are on the same day!


    Tantuo dizang sat firmly on the back of the wild lion monster, shook the ancient gun in his hand, and stabbed out seventy-nine black gun awns, forming a round power light wave with a diameter of 30 meters.


    "Boom!"


    A huge force rushed out, shaking tanto dizang to take off, backward, and fell to the top of a Taoist temple in the distance.


    "Good young man, have the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man?" Tantuo dizang was a little surprised. He looked at the cracked tiger''s mouth and immediately moved his vitality to make the cracked tiger''s mouth heal again.


    In Tianshu Imperial City, masters of heaven and man are rare.


    The masters of xuanjing Tianjing are even rarer. They are the top masters in any force, and they can take charge of one side alone.


    With the power of Xuantian venerable, even in the Tianshu Empire, it is a first-class power!


    When did such a powerful young man come out of Tianshu imperial city?


    Is it the strong one cultivated by the three ancient tribes?


    Ningxiaochuan was also slightly surprised that tantuo dizang was not injured.


    You know, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, even the Xuantian venerable cannot catch his magical powers without injury.


    Tantuo dizang looked very calm and said, "who are you? Are you the core disciple of the older generation of Tiandi mountain?"


    "I told you long ago that it doesn''t matter who I am!" Ning Xiaochuan spread out his palm, and ten sword lights rushed out of the palm and suspended around his body.


    Each war sword exudes the aura of nine Xuanqi levels. Its power is released, and the sword Qi radiates in ten directions, turning the whole Taoist temple into a sword Qi field.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s breath was so strong that he startled the monks in Yunjing mountain, and everyone saw the sword rising into the sky.


    "Ten nine grade Xuanqi level swords!"


    Tantuo dizang''s face changed slightly, and immediately fell back on the back of the wild lion monster. Riding the monster, he broke through the clouds and disappeared soon.


    After seeing tantuo dizang escape, Ning Xiaochuan put away the ten war swords and took all his vitality back into his body.


    "Unexpectedly, he escaped. Why don''t you kill him?" Yue Mingsong said with some disappointment.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "tantuo dizang''s cultivation has reached the fifth realm of heaven and man. He lives in heaven. There are hundreds of thousands of rules in his body. His cultivation is extremely strong. It''s not easy to kill him."


    "If I really fight with him, I''m sure all the monks in Tianshu imperial city will be shocked. It''s very disadvantageous for me."


    Yue Mingsong also knows that the base camp of Li nationality is in Tianshu imperial city. Once Ning Xiaochuan''s identity is exposed, it is really not a good thing.


    What ningxiaochuan really taboo is the Li nationality!


    Ningxiaochuan added, "I don''t think tantuo Tibetans want to cause too much noise, so I choose to retreat immediately. I don''t know what the origin of Tibetans is?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "I don''t know very well, but I know that the dizang King clan is the largest dark force in the Tianshu Imperial City, which has subdued many demons and heretics, and its strength is quite strong. Moreover, the dizang King clan has also expanded very widely in the secular world, and has their industries in many places."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at yun ji standing not far away and said, "maybe she can tell us the secret about the dizang King sect!"


    When tantuo dizang ran away, he didn''t take yun ji away at all.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, yun ji immediately knelt down in fear, her delicate body trembled, and said, "my Lord, the secret of dizang Wang Zong can''t be said. Once it''s said, it''s dead!"


    In Yun Ji''s view, the cultivation of tantuo dizang is already unattainable, like a God. However, Ning Xiaochuan startled the tantuo underground Tibet away, which showed that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was more terrible than the tantuo underground Tibet.


    She can''t offend a person of this level!


    However, she was more afraid of the Tibetan king sect, and knew very well that the way the Tibetan king sect treated traitors would definitely make life worse than death.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s just a dark organization. Why can''t we say? Can Di Zang Wang Zong be stronger than Tiandi mountain?"


    Yun ji shook his head and said, "adults don''t know. Although Tiandi mountain is powerful, it is far away from the horizon. In Tianshu Imperial City, anyone who offends the local Tibetan emperor sect will die within three days."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t worry, answer my question boldly, that is, I guarantee you that you will never die in three days."


    Yun ji lowered his head tightly, pursed his lips, and said with a struggling look in his eyes, "although adults are shocked to retreat from tantuo dizang, dizang King clan is still ten times and a hundred times stronger than tantuo dizang. If the existence of that level takes action, even across a void, it can kill slaves. Slaves, dare not sell dizang King clan."


    Ningxiaochuan said impatiently, "do you really think that I can''t know if you don''t tell me? If I use secret arts to absorb the information in your mind, you will suffer ten times at that time."


    Yun Ji was startled, sweating all over, and said in fear, "I''m stupid. If you ask me casually, I''ll tell you all."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "you just said that the king of Tibetans still exists ten times and a hundred times stronger than tantuo Tibetans? Is that true?"


    There are few monks in xuanjing heaven in the secular world.


    Tantuo dizang is the cultivation of "mingjingtian". It is absolutely a senior figure in the three ancient tribes.


    How can Di Zang Wang Zong be so powerful that he has a stronger existence than Ming Jing Tian?


    Yun Ji said, "there are six Tibetans in the king of Tibetans, namely: tantuo Tibetans, Baozhu Tibetans, Baoyin Tibetans, holding Tibetans, Gai barrier Tibetans, and sunlight Tibetans. All of the six Tibetans have great magical powers and * power, and have been cultivated for hundreds of years, and have been earth shaking masters of evil families."


    "All things of the king of Tibetans are managed by six Tibetans. However, above the six Tibetans, there is another king of Tibetans."


    "It is said that the cultivation of the Lord Tibetans has been thorough and omnipotent. After more than 1000 years of cultivation, he is invincible in the Tianshu empire. However, the slaves have never seen the real body of the Lord Tibetans, and the Lord Tibetans rarely appears in front of people."


    "In addition to the six Tibetans and the king of Tibetans, there are other masters of the king of Tibetans sect. However, their identities are very high, and the status of slaves is low, so they know very little about them."


    Yue Mingsong said, "boast! If that Tibetan king is really invincible in the world and doesn''t kill the emperor of the Tianshu Empire, how can he hide in the dark if he is emperor himself?"


    Yun Ji said, "what you said is absolutely true. The divine power of the king of Tibet is indeed incomparable, just like a God. If it weren''t for the taboo of Tiandi mountain, a mere Tianshu Empire would have been in his bag."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "how did you know we were disciples of Tiandi mountain? Why did you kill us?"


    Yun ji hesitated a little and said, "the influence of Tibetans in the city of Tianshu emperor is huge, and has already penetrated into all walks of life. We all know Tiandi mountain in all Daochang of Tianshu emperor city. Any disciple of Tiandi mountain who enters the city of Tianshu emperor, we can get the news at the first time."


    "Lord Yue Mingsong came to Tianshu imperial city half a month ago. During this period, he visited twelve green buildings and spent the night alone with thirteen women..."


    "Cough!" Yue Mingsong coughed twice, intending Yun Ji to continue saying, "pick up the key point and say."


    Yun Ji said, "just two days ago, the separate arrival of the king of Tibetans told us a shocking secret that the major demon clans were going to carry out the largest massacre of human civilization in Xinjiang, and all the sacred lands could not be spared. And he ordered the six Tibetans to make every effort to disintegrate the Daochang of Tiandi mountain in Tianshu emperor city, and remove all Tiandi mountain disciples in Tianshu emperor city."


    ¡­¡­


    I owe you a chapter today. I will pay it back as soon as possible tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    By the way, this chapter belongs to March 2. There is still a chapter due on March 2, and it has not been changed on March 3 (today). Lest some book friends say that they owe more a few days ago. Old nine knows the number of chapters updated, but there have been more entertainment during the recent Chinese new year, and the update time is unstable.

 Chapter 708

    Ningxiaochuan said, "why did the king of Tibet do this?"


    Yun Ji said, "since the catastrophe of human life and death is coming, what is most needed in the catastrophe is all kinds of resources. The more resources we collect, the greater the chance of survival in the catastrophe."


    "If you want to collect resources as quickly as possible, the best way is to rob the Treasury of Tianshu empire. However, most of the resources collected by the Treasury of Tianshu empire will be sent to Tiandi mountain. Robbing the Treasury of Tianshu empire is equivalent to robbing the resources of Tiandi mountain."


    "If we provoke the strong of Tiandi mountain, even the king of Tibet can''t bear the anger of Tiandi mountain. Therefore, we must cut off the connection between Tianshu imperial city and Tiandi mountain."


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "so it is!"


    Yun ji''s words reminded Ning Xiaochuan instead.


    If there is a war between the demon clan and the Terran clan, there will be a shortage of cultivation resources at that time, especially the mysterious medicine and Dan medicine for healing, the armor and array plate of defense type, and the mysterious weapon soldiers of attack type.


    The better you equip yourself, the greater the chance of life preservation.


    "It seems that I also have to buy some mysterious drugs and array plates. Once the news is spread, the prices of various mysterious drugs and array plates will definitely soar, and then the world will be really in chaos!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Yue Mingsong seemed to think of this, touched his chin and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to buy defensive armor? How many sets can I sell you?"


    "No!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    Ningxiaochuan already has Aoki Tianyi, so naturally he doesn''t need other armor.


    "We must find someone to send the news that the emperor of Tibet wants to rob the national treasury back to Tiandi mountain immediately." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No!"


    Yue Mingsong said, "you also underestimate the imperial family of the Tianshu empire. When the emperor of the Tianshu Empire today is a nine heavenly venerable, his cultivation is extremely strong. It is not so simple for the Tibetans to rob the Treasury."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "be careful, there must be nothing wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground of Tianshu Imperial City, in a vein of the earth, there is a towering golden ancient hall!


    In front of the gate of the golden ancient hall, there were eighteen monks in black robes, carrying mysterious weapons and swords, standing straight, just like eighteen javelins.


    Tantuo dizang walked up the stairs, knelt on the stone platform in front of the golden ancient hall, and said, "tantuo has something important to ask to see the king of Xuanji."


    In the golden ancient hall, a thick voice came out, saying, "tanto, I already know that your mission has failed!"


    Tantuo dizang shivered all over, his eyes showed a look of fear, his hands propped up on the ground, kowtowed to the golden ancient hall, and said, "Lord Dharma has the magic power to predict the past and future, and he knows everything and can do anything. I hope Lord Dharma will spare his subordinates this time."


    "The failure of this mission is really due to the wrong information. There is not only a young core disciple, but also a Xuantian venerable with quite strong cultivation in the secret Taoist field of Tiandi mountain."


    "It is not difficult to kill the Xuantian venerable with his cultivation. However, once fighting with him, it will certainly attract the attention of all major forces in the imperial city. If it affects the event of the earth Tibet emperor, his subordinates will die forever."


    In the golden ancient hall, the voice sounded again and said, "do you really think that you can kill that young Xuantian venerable? Do you know his true identity?"


    "Please make it clear!" Tantuo dizang road.


    The voice in the golden ancient Hall said, "there are only two young heroes with such cultivation in the young generation of Tiandi mountain. One is the emperor prince, the Holy Son of Tiandi mountain, and the other is Ning Xiaochuan, the spiritual son of Tiandi mountain. That person can''t be the emperor prince, so there''s only one possibility left!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Tantuo dizang road.


    The voice in the golden ancient Hall said, "with your cultivation, you can''t kill Ning Xiaochuan. This seat will send Baozhu dizang to go with you. Be sure to take Ning Xiaochuan''s head. If this mission fails again, even the Dharma king can''t protect your life."


    "Subordinate, yes!" Tantuo dizang kowtowed again.


    "Dada!"


    A woman with a jujube red hooded robe came out of the void, with only one left hand exposed outside the robe and a golden Buddha bead in her hand.


    On the surface of the Buddha beads, there are dense Sanskrit inscriptions, which are constantly flowing, emitting the brilliance of a Buddha lamp!


    The treasure jewel earth reserve is one of the six earth reserves. It was originally a Dynasty Princess of human civilization, with magnificent beauty, but that human civilization was broken by the army of the Tianshu Empire, and all the royal families were killed.


    Baozhu dizang narrowly escaped his birth day, worshipped Buddhism, cut his hair and became a nun. In order to revenge, he joined dizang King sect and vowed to overthrow the Tianshu empire.


    Baozhu dizang uncovered the hood on her head, revealing a delicate and peerless face. Her eyes were clear, her red lips were crystal clear, and her eyebrows were picturesque, but there was no hair on her head. She was as bright as jade, and she was an extremely beautiful nun.


    Seeing the face of Baozhu dizang, I also had ripples with the cultivation of tantuo dizang, and countless incense appeared in my mind. Gorgeous picture, I want to press her down on the Buddha platform and untie her monk''s robe.


    However, tantuo dizang immediately dismissed the idea and dared not continue to think about it.


    Because he knew that the cultivation of Baozhu dizang was extremely terrible, and the means were ruthless. All men who wanted to sleep with her had been refined into the Buddha beads by her and became the soul of the Buddha beads.


    Every Sanskrit on the beads represents the life of a man.


    The red lips of Baozhu dizang were thin, and his voice was like a clear spring in an empty valley. "Tantuo dizang, we should go to find Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan holds ten nine grade Xuan weapons in his hands. After forming a sword array, it is quite powerful and its power is comparable to a inferior supreme weapon." Tantuo dizang road.


    The treasured pearl said, "it doesn''t matter! The Buddha beads in my hand are enough to suppress all inferior supreme weapons!"


    She put the hood back on, showing only a beautiful face, wearing a jujube robe, wrapped in a concave convex exquisite body, and first flew out of the golden ancient hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianshu Imperial City, naturally, there are other disciples of Tiandi mountain. Yue Mingsong, as a core disciple, issued an order to send three inner disciples of Tiandi mountain to rush back to Tiandi mountain with letterhead in three directions.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan has found Jin wuhui.


    Jin wuhui is absolutely a top-level genius in the Jin nationality. The heroes who are mainly cultivated have now become the inner disciples of the holy land, and their status in the clan is naturally soaring.


    When Jin wuhui saw Ning Xiaochuan in the street, he was also stunned and immediately stopped, thinking he was dazzled!


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you?" A young talent with strong cultivation inquired.


    There are as many as ten young monks who follow Jin Wuhun. All of them are famous heroes in the city of Tianshu emperor, and come from noble families. Naturally, they will not pay attention to anyone.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped in front of them and blocked their way. He immediately angered a young hero in white robes and scolded, "unexpectedly blocking our way, don''t you know that this is the young childe of the Jin family in front of you, and don''t kowtow and apologize quickly, or your family will be destroyed and killed."


    "Oh! Who are you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The white robed boy said, "I''ve blinded your dog''s eye. My son is the legitimate grandson of the king of Min nationality, min Tianqiu."


    Jin wuhui naturally knew that Ning Xiaochuan was strong, and he didn''t dare to provoke him. He immediately stopped the white robed young hero!


    Min Tianqiu, a young man in white robe, said, "brother Jin, there are people who dare to say hello to us in Tianshu imperial city. Such people should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, where is the dignity of our ancient tribes?"


    Jin Wuhun''s heart secretly complained, and immediately used his mind to transmit sound, secretly passing a word into the ears of the white robed boy.


    After hearing this, min Tianqiu''s face changed wildly and said, "he belongs to Tiandi mountain..."


    Jin wuhui did not tell min Tianqiu, Ning Xiaochuan''s true identity. Just tell him that Ning Xiaochuan is the core disciple of Tiandi mountain, and he has scared Fujian Tianqiu to the ground.


    All the core disciples of Tiandi mountain are extremely talented masters, who can sit on the same level with the king of the Min nationality, and are not comparable to the young children of the Min nationality.


    Min Tianqiu''s face was very ugly. He immediately bowed down to Ning Xiaochuan, squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Min has eyes and doesn''t know the venerable, please don''t blame the venerable."


    All the other talented heroes were in doubt. They guessed Ning Xiaochuan''s identity in their hearts. How could they scare min Tianqiu like this?


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled gently and said, "it''s nothing big, don''t take it to heart. I have an important thing to discuss with Jin Wuhun. Jin Wuhun, you arrange a place, and we''ll talk about it in detail."


    "Since it''s the matter of the venerable, it''s still up to min to arrange it! We go to the Jiutian Pavilion. Today, I treat you, and no one is allowed to compete with me." Min Tianqiu intended to make amends to Ning Xiaochuan and offered to treat him.


    Ningxiaochuan''s identity was soon known by other young talents. Everyone was very shocked and surrounded him in the center, as if the stars were holding the moon.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to go to the Jiutian Pavilion at first, but he just wanted to ask the whereabouts of "jimie magic fire" and left. However, now more than a dozen young talents surrounded him, and he couldn''t ask Jin wuhui alone, so he had to go to the Jiutian pavilion with them.


    Jin wuhui saw yun ji and Xiao Hong following Ning Xiaochuan and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Ning, my sister is in Tianshu Imperial City, and grandpa will come back soon."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaochuan said in a puzzled way.


    Jin Wuhun coughed twice and said, "your marriage to my sister was given by my grandfather himself, and everyone already knows it. If my sister knew that you were having an affair with other women and had a daughter, she would certainly kill their mother and daughter even if it was just for her own face."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at yun ji and Xiao Hong, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If your sister really comes, I will have a good talk with her about the marriage."

 Chapter 709

    Jiutian Pavilion is the most prosperous and prosperous place in the Tianshu Imperial City, just like the Jiuchong heavenly palace, with Xuanshi walls and gold and jade columns, just like the fairy palace.


    Wine, food and beauty are the three wonders of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Although there are countless young and beautiful women in Jiutian Pavilion, they are not ordinary youths. Lou prostitute Wan can be compared. Every woman has extremely high accomplishments, extraordinary talents and high eyes. Unless she is a talented young hero, she can''t get their favor at all.


    Legend, in the north. Every advanced civilization in Xinjiang has a Jiutian Pavilion!


    The Jiutian Pavilion in the city of Tianshu emperor is only a sub Pavilion.


    The general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion is a sacred land with a long history. Its power is quite huge, and it manages three advanced five-level civilizations. It is located in the south of Northern Xinjiang, close to central earth, and tens of millions of miles away from the Tianshu empire.


    The arrival of Ning Xiaochuan, Jin wuhui and others was arranged on the seventh heaven, which fully showed the identity and status of these talented heroes in the city of Tianshu emperor.


    The women cultivated by Jiutian pavilion are indeed extraordinary. All of them are excellent in beauty and gentle in speech, and can even be compared with the proud women of Tiandi mountain.


    Two young girls sat on both sides of Ning Xiaochuan, their skin as fat, their eyes provocative, and kept toasting Ning Xiaochuan.


    Their names are Yun LAN and Tianzhu. They have the cultivation of the first step of heaven ladder, and they contain powerful power in their bodies.


    In a sense, the women in Jiutian pavilion are all heirs of the holy land, and their status is not lower than that of Jin wuhui and Ning Xiaochuan.


    Their hearts are as thin as dust, and they know how to observe words and expressions. Naturally, they can see that Ning Xiaochuan is the real protagonist tonight. Therefore, they are very curious about the identity of Ning Xiaochuan, which is actually higher than the identity of those kings, grandchildren and nobles in Tianshu imperial city?


    Jin wuhui was most worried. If his sister knew that he would bring his brother-in-law to Jiutian pavilion to drink flower wine, he would certainly pull a layer of skin off his body.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ning Xiaochuan said, "have you heard of the ''dizang King sect''?"


    Hearing the words "dizang Wang Zong", not only those talented heroes'' faces changed greatly, but also the two young girls sitting on Ning Xiaochuan''s thigh changed slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the people''s eyes and sighed in his heart that the emperor Tibetans really had great power in the Tianshu Empire, which actually made the young masters of all ancient races so afraid.


    He added, "not long ago, the emperor of Tibet attacked a secret Taoist temple in the city of Tianshu emperor in Tiandi mountain. Fourteen external disciples died miserably in the hands of the evil people."


    "What? The emperor of Tibet dares to attack the Taoist temple of Tiandi mountain?" All those talented heroes were startled.


    Dizang wangzong is the largest dark organization in the Tianshu empire. However, everyone doesn''t believe that dizang wangzong dares to fight against Tiandi mountain. After all, Tiandi mountain is a sacred land inheritance, with experts like clouds and deep foundation.


    Not to mention the dizang King sect, even if the royal family of the Tianshu Empire dared to fight against Tiandi mountain, it would be destroyed every minute.


    It is not difficult for Tiandi mountain to support another emperor and rule the Tianshu empire!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if at ordinary times, the king of Tibet would not dare to be so arrogant. But if the world changes dramatically?"


    Those talented heroes all know that Ning Xiaochuan''s identity is very high, so it''s normal for Ning Xiaochuan to know some secrets they don''t know!


    Jin wuhui said, "elder martial brother Ning, what amazing secret do you know? Tell us all quickly?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Ning, what great changes will happen in the world? Do you have any internal information?" Min Tianqiu personally helped Ning Xiaochuan fill a glass of wine and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    If the world really changes, these ancient tribes must be prepared in advance, so that they don''t know how to die.


    Two young girls sitting in ningxiaochuan''s arms, Yun LAN and Tianzhu, also immediately pricked up their ears and wanted to know what happened in the world?


    Ningxiaochuan said mysteriously, "have you ever heard of the heavenly dream demon emperor?"


    Hearing the name, everyone looked thoughtful. It was obvious that they were very strange to the name.


    Yun LAN, a young girl sitting on Ning Xiaochuan''s left leg, brightened her eyes and said, "tianmeng demon emperor, the first generation of demon emperor of dayongze, was once an existence that could compete with the purple and gold emperor. It is said that she has been cultivated into a secondary God, but she has died for nearly a million years!"


    In the north. In Xinjiang, for hundreds of millions of years, there are less than ten demons and human beings who have cultivated into secondary gods. Each of them is a famous existence, leaving countless legends.


    The taboo of tianmeng demon emperor is naturally recorded in human classics.


    The young girl''s reminder suddenly reminded the sitting genius Junjie that there was indeed a demon sub god named "tianmeng demon emperor". It was only because it was too old that he didn''t remember it at the first time.


    Jin Wuhun was slightly moved and said, "elder martial brother Ning, why did you suddenly mention the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "because not long ago, tianmeng demon emperor came back to life!"


    "Boom!"


    Everyone''s heart was shocked violently, and several people were startled to stand up.


    A demon sub God is alive?


    Every time the demon clan gives birth to a secondary God, it is a great difficulty for the Terran.


    In history, human beings have suffered three catastrophes, all because the demon clan was born with a secondary God, which was almost to the north. The extinction of human beings in Xinjiang has brought disaster to the whole world!


    Ningxiaochuan continued, "after the tianmeng demon emperor came to life, he immediately summoned the north. After the nine demon emperors and nine demons in Xinjiang, he issued a decree to drive mankind out of the North completely. Xinjiang, to destroy all human civilization. At that time, all human monks will become blood food in the mouth of monsters and mysterious beasts. All ancient cities of the Tianshu empire will become dead places, and all major gates and ancient tribes will also be destroyed."


    Those talented heroes and the female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion were all stunned.


    Everyone looked pale, could not calm down for a long time, and almost stopped breathing.


    After a long time, Jin Wuhun asked, "elder martial brother Ning, this matter is not trivial. Where did you learn it? Is the information accurate?"


    Other talented heroes and female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion also looked at Ning Xiaochuan. For a moment, they couldn''t believe such a shocking thing.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I saw with my own eyes that the tianmeng demon emperor presided over the ''demon emperor memorial ceremony'', and tens of millions of human monks turned into sacrifices and bones. Can it be false? Besides, if the demon clan was not about to destroy human civilization, do you think the Tibetans dared to attack the disciples of Tiandi mountain?"


    Everyone seemed to fall into an ice cellar, with cold sweat on their foreheads. Min Tianqiu immediately got up and said, "thank you for telling us such important news. Min must leave first and report the matter to the clan king."


    Other talented heroes were also anxious and left one after another to spread the news back to the family and deal with the catastrophe in advance.


    The female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion also left in a hurry, apparently to report the matter to the top of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Yun LAN and Tianzhu rushed to the outside of a magnificent Pavilion, bowed gently, and said in unison, "Your Highness, your servant has something important to report."


    "Come in!" In the pavilion, a beautiful and ethereal sound came out.


    Yun LAN and Tianzhu walked into the pavilion, knelt on one knee and bowed their heads tightly. Then, they repeated what Ning Xiaochuan had said.


    "Hua la!"


    Behind the curtain, a huge jade bath was built. The water vapor was like fog, and the sound of women bathing came out.


    After a long time, the woman finished bathing and came out of the water mist. Her physique is beautiful, her skin is white and delicate, and her figure is graceful. Affected by her strong vitality, the mysterious gas in the air condenses into glittering petals, which curl around her and emit a faint fragrance.


    Her hands were thin. First, she wore a translucent white Buddha dress, which was embroidered with orchid marks, like lace. After wearing it behind you, you don''t feel a trace of the holiness of the Buddha, but give people a feeling of extreme temptation.


    The saint of Jiutian Pavilion is in the Tianshu Empire, and... She is still a nun!


    Then, she wrapped a wide jujube robe around her body, tied a belt, and put a hood on her head, revealing only a delicate and perfect fairy face, and said softly, "this matter has been known to me, so please step back!"


    Yun LAN and Tianzhu bowed down, and then retreated.


    "Wow -"


    A dark wind blew in, condensed into a man dressed in black scales and swords, holding a black ancient gun in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Baozhu dizang, Ning Xiaochuan is in Jiutian Pavilion, now get rid of him."


    "Don''t worry, since he has appeared in our sight, he can''t escape. Wait for the right opportunity to fight again, so as not to disturb the masters of the three ancient families." Nine days Saint faint way.


    Baozhu dizang is not only one of the six treasures of dizang wangzong, but also the saint of Jiutian Pavilion, with a dual identity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin wuhui was also going to rush back to the Jin nationality immediately, but he was left behind by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I have something important to ask you!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Jin Wuhun frowned and said, "what else is more important than the demon army?"


    "Of course." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise.


    The gate was split by a palm, and a tall beauty in a golden robe came in from the outside. Her long black hair was draped behind her. Her face was absolutely beautiful, her neck was slender, her chest and hips were full, and her waist was slender, giving people a noble and elegant temperament.


    Seeing the golden robed beauty who broke in, Jin Wuhun was startled and immediately jumped out of the window to escape.


    "Still want to escape?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes of Jinling stared at it, and two dazzling golden lights rushed out, blowing Jin wuhui out and slamming him to the ground.


    "Elder sister, listen to me. I didn''t bring elder martial brother laning to Jiutian Pavilion. It was all Fujian Tianqiu. It was he who insisted elder martial brother laning come here to discuss big things." Jin Wuhun got up from the ground and immediately explained to Jinling.


    Jinling waved his arm again and slapped jinwuhun out.


    Jinling''s face was with a gentle smile, her eyebrows were slender, her eyelashes were soft and long, and her skin was as white as jade. Shi Shi ran walked to the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you have anything, just ask me directly? Why do you ask him?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat steadily on the chair and calmly said, "Miss Jin, I really have a very important thing to ask you."

 Chapter 710

    "Wait a minute, let me ask you something first. Who is the woman behind you? Who is the little girl? Ning Xiaochuan, since Grandpa has married you and me, don''t go too far!"


    Jinling''s eyes stared at Xiao Hong and yun ji.


    Xiao Hong just buried herself in eating the food on the table, picked up a piece of Xuan beast''s meat and stuffed it into her mouth, ignoring Jinling''s eyes at all.


    Yun ji felt the cold on Jinling, which made her very afraid.


    It is also the realm of heaven and man, but the cultivation of Jinling is much stronger than yun ji.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "yun ji is the emissary under the seat of tangtuo, the king of Tibet. I promised to protect her life. As for Xiaohong, she is not a human, but a real dragon cub!"


    In fact, Xiao Hong is a dragon cub.


    However, the Dragon cub was a little too shocking and worldly, so Ning Xiaochuan said it was a real dragon cub.


    "Real dragon cub!" Jinling''s eyes lit up.


    According to legend, once the real dragon cubs grow up, they can become real dragons and have real-life combat power.


    If there is a real dragon guarding the Jin clan, who can shake the supreme position of the Jin clan in the Tianshu Empire?


    Jinling immediately became interested in Xiaohong and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the real dragon cub is a kind of spirit of heaven and earth. How can you give it these things? At least give it a psychic medicine every month."


    "I want to take the magic medicine!" Xiaohong immediately raised her head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his forehead. How expensive are the miraculous drugs for channeling? Except for the rich ancient people like the Jin family, who can take out one miraculous drug for channeling every month?


    Jinling immediately went to Xiaohong''s side and said, "Xiaohong, my sister is Ning Xiaochuan''s fiancee, not an outsider. If you go to the Jin family with your sister, my sister promises to give you a miraculous medicine every month!"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes became brighter and kept flashing, saying, "I want to eat monsters!"


    "Of course." Jinling''s smile is extremely pure and beautiful.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t worry about Xiao Hong being abducted by Jinling and said, "Jinling, there is a very important thing I have to ask you!"


    "What is it?" Jinling Road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "about a thousand years ago, a great demon named ''night Return'' came out of the Tianshu empire. It is said that this great demon was suppressed by the ancestors of the Jin family and died in the prison of the Jin family. Is this true?"


    "Return at night! Is that the devil who once used magic fire to burn three human civilizations?" Jinling''s face slightly coagulated and said, "that demon head is bloody and murderous. He is the most terrifying evil man in the Tianshu empire in the past 2000 years."


    "It is said that his cultivation has reached the realm of the nine heavenly venerable. After his old death in the prison, he was buried in the tomb forest of heaven and man."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "where is the forest of heaven and man''s tomb? Do you know the specific location of the tomb of the people who return at night?"


    Jinling frowned slightly and said, "why do you ask this? The forest of heaven and man''s tomb is guarded by experts, so you can''t break in casually."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion. Just tell me the location of Tianren tomb forest." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are very firm, and he must find the tomb of yegui people.


    After ordinary people die, their flesh and blood rot within a year.


    Within ten years, the fascia rotted.


    Within a hundred years, there are only bones left.


    Within a thousand years, bones turn gray.


    However, after the cultivation reaches heaven and man, the human body will be extraordinary and refined, with blood like gold and bones like spiritual iron. Even if it is buried in the earth for thousands of years, it will not completely decay.


    Moreover, even if heaven and man die, they are full of treasure.


    The blood of heaven and man can be used to refine medicine.


    The bones and skin hair of heaven and man can be used to forge tools.


    The Dao Yuan of heaven and man can also be used to refine pills to improve cultivation.


    Therefore, the tombs of the venerable gods of heaven and man, ten rooms and nine empty, were all stolen by the demon friars.


    The monks of all ancient tribes did not want their ancestors'' bodies to be damaged, which would affect the family''s fortunes, so they united to open up a forest of heavenly and human tombs, which was specially used to bury the ancestors of all dynasties.


    The remains of the three ancient families and the old ancestors of the royal family were also buried in the forest of heaven and man''s tombs.


    However, the ancestral tombs of the Jin family are equipped with strong array power, and there are experts in the family guarding the tombs. Even if the demon friar sneaks into the forest of heaven and man''s tombs, it is impossible to steal the remains of the ancestors of the Jin family and the treasures in the tombs.


    Under the leadership of Jinling, Jin wuhui, Ning Xiaochuan, yun ji and Xiao Hong came to the periphery of Tianren tomb forest together.


    At this moment, night fell, the wind was blowing, and the sky was very dark.


    From a distance, there are dense tombstones between the mountains, including huge ones as high as ten feet and short ones. Some are built on the top of mountains and some on the banks of streams.


    When the bright moon rises, the bright moonlight falls like a silver yarn.


    In the tomb forest, blue columns of light rushed up and connected with the moonlight above the sky, forming a scene of lightning and thunder.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "the forest of heaven and man''s tombs seems a little restless!"


    Jinling stood with a plump chest, outlined a charming arc, and said with a smile, "the aura of heaven and man is already very strong. Buried in the soil, it can even change the soil quality of the earth and form a spiritual soil. Moreover, the forest of heaven and man''s tomb itself is a piece of ancient blood soil. Burying the remains of heaven and man in the ancient blood soil can make the remains of heaven and man survive longer."


    "Besides, there are not only heaven and man, but also several real people buried in the forest of heaven and man''s tomb. Therefore, the forest of heaven and man''s tomb is full of Yin. At night, many supernatural events will occur, and some people even see the real people come out of the tomb and absorb the essence of the moon essence."


    Jin wuhui said, "this is too scary!"


    "If you feel afraid, it''s too late to go back." Jinling gave Jin wuhui a cold look.


    Jin Wuhun immediately stood up straight and said, "I''m also the top master of the young generation. How can I be afraid?"


    An old man in a gray robe came out of the tomb forest, looked at Jinling, Ning Xiaochuan and others, and said, "heaven and man tomb forest, no entry."


    Although he was only glanced at by the old man in grey robe, he still made Ning Xiaochuan feel as if he had been shocked.


    The grey robed old man is definitely a master!


    Jinling bowed to the grey robed old man and said, "Jinling, the heir of the Jin family, came to worship the ancestors by the order of the elders of the family."


    Later, Jinling took out the token of the Jin family.


    The old man in grey robe glanced at the token in Jinling''s hand, and his eyes became soft. However, he still couldn''t bring his emotions, and said, "it''s late, come back tomorrow!"


    Jinling immediately added, "after calculation, the elders of the clan must worship tonight, because an old ancestor of the clan died tonight a thousand years ago. Tonight''s Zishi is the Millennium death of the old ancestor."


    The grey robed old man meditated slightly, and then said, "be careful yourself! After nightfall, the forest of heaven and man''s tombs is very not peaceful, especially in recent days, it is the night of the full moon. If something happens, you''d better leave immediately."


    "Thank you for your accommodation, elder." Jinling once again bowed to the old man in grey robe and took the lead in walking into the forest of heaven and man''s tomb.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others went to the tomb forest of heaven and man, Baozhu dizang and tantuo dizang also quietly followed.


    Tantuo Di Zang''s mouth sent out a Yin measured laughter, riding a wild lion demon beast, standing on a high mountain, overlooking the direction of heaven and man''s tomb forest. He said, "Ning Xiaochuan actually went to the heaven and man tomb forest. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. He doesn''t go. There is no door in hell. He broke in. Baozhu dizang, the Yin Temple Dharma king should practice in the heaven and man tomb forest?"


    Baozhu dizang stood under the moonlight, dressed in a jujube robe, and his body exuded a faint blood awn, like a ghost sneaking in hell.


    She raised her head slightly, and the moonlight fell on her cheek, making her skin reflect the full holy light, and said, "the Dharma king of the Yin Temple, with the help of the spirit of yin and evil in the forest of the tomb of heaven and man, practices the ancient martial arts Sutra. If he can''t be disturbed, he''d better not be disturbed. Killing Ning Xiaochuan is our task."


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest of celestial and human tombs, the Yin Qi is extremely prosperous, giving people a biting feeling of cold sweat.


    The ancestral tombs of the Jin nationality are built on the top of a towering mountain.


    That mountain, up to 3000 feet high, is covered with tall and sturdy ancient trees. Between the cliffs, many tombs and tombstones are built.


    On the tombstone, there are many taboos of Jin ancestors.


    At the top of the mountain, a huge ancient tomb was built, piled with ten thousand kilograms of boulders, facing north and south, directly under the moonlight.


    Looking up, I saw moonlight clouds falling from the sky, which were absorbed by the ancient tombs, making the ancient tombs extremely bright and emitting bright brilliance.


    "That''s the tomb of our ancestors of the Jin family. All the fortunes of the Jin family are gathered in the ancestral tomb." Jinling said.


    Jin wuhui said proudly, "our ancestors of Jin clan have cultivated to the sixth realm of human beings, and have lived for more than 8000 years. They are the strongest of our Jin clan since ancient times. If one day, my cultivation can also reach the realm of human beings, I must walk around the holy Kingdom of demon clan and behead a few animal kings. How awesome!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jinling asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the moonlight pouring from the sky, like a silver waterfall, and said solemnly, "I can''t say, but I always feel that something is wrong with your ancestral tomb."


    "Shit! Ning Xiaochuan, don''t think you''re my brother-in-law, so you can talk nonsense. That''s the ancestral Tomb of our Jin family. Once you offend our ancestors, be careful that the spirits of our ancestors climb out of the tomb to settle accounts with you." Jin wuhui road.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry about that first, take me to the tomb of yegui people!"


    Jinling said, "the tombs of Jin prisoners are not eligible to be buried on the holy mountain. They are all buried in the streams of the back mountain."


    When people return to the night and live, they reach the realm of the nine heavenly venerable, which can be called the devil of the world.


    Among the prisoners suppressed by the Jin nationality, yegui people are also the most powerful. Therefore, the tomb of yegui people is much larger than that of other heavenly people.


    When I came to the back mountain, I saw the tomb of people returning at night.


    Just looking at the tomb, Ning Xiaochuan''s face immediately changed and said, "the tomb is empty!"

 Chapter 711

    "How is it possible?"


    Jin wuhui looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some suspicion and said, "the coffins that bury heaven and man are all forged with special black iron, and the coffins are engraved with array patterns. No matter how strong your mind is, it is impossible to see the scene inside the coffin. How do you judge that the tomb is empty?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my wudaoxin palace is different from you. You can see things you can''t see. The coffin of people returning at night is indeed an empty coffin."


    Jin Wuhun glanced at Jinling and said, "elder sister, do you believe him?"


    Jinling pressed her fingers on her temples, and her pupils turned blue, and her eyes turned gold, exerting the power of her divine eyes.


    Her eyes contain divine blood.


    The pupils are divine eyes.


    She put away her magic power, her face changed greatly, and said, "there are really no bones in the coffin!"


    "How could this happen?" Jin wuhui could not believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but he would certainly believe Jinling''s words and said, "did someone sneak into the forest of heaven and man''s tombs and steal the bones of people who returned at night?"


    Jinling''s face kept changing and said, "it''s possible. After all, the power of the array is only to guard the tombs of the ancestors of the Jin family, not the tombs of sinners. Even if someone comes here and steals the bodies of yegui people, it''s very normal."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if you steal the bones of people who return to night, why don''t you steal the bones of other heaven and man?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked forward for two steps, came to a black Boulder, pointed to the black boulder below, and said, "you see, next to the tomb of returning people at night, is the tomb of a heaven and man venerable in the realm of ''God and heaven''. Is the skeleton of God and heaven venerable also priceless? However, this tomb is still intact!"


    Jinling showed a dignified look and said, "what do you mean? Do you doubt that the person who returned in the night climbed out of the tomb and walked away?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not impossible."


    Jin Wuhun was very frightened. If a demon man at the level of nine heavenly venerable did not really die and ran away from the tomb, it would be quite terrible.


    A thousand years ago, people who returned at night had been buried in tombs. If he had not died, where would he have gone in the past thousand years?


    Why have you never heard about him?


    "I''ll report to the tomb keeper of the Jin clan immediately!" Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Jin Wuhun immediately flew in the direction of the holy mountain.


    In addition to the gray robed elders guarding the tomb forest of heaven and man, the ancestral tombs of the three ancient families, there are also strong people in the family who stayed to guard the tombs of their ancestors, but they all stayed in the array arranged by the real people and stood outside the holy mountain, and they couldn''t see them at all.


    The tomb keeper of the Jin family, a sinful old man, has always lived on the holy mountain and guarded the tomb of the ancestors to make atonement.


    Not long after Jin Wuhun left, a cold wind blew from a distance.


    The cold air in the wind condensed into a knife shape. Thousands of knife shadows, accompanied by the cold wind, rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    The wind is like a fierce ghost roaring!


    "Be careful!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately propped up Yunxia''s vitality, forming a huge spherical vitality cover, which wrapped everyone in Yunxia.


    The cold wind of those knives hit the clouds and clouds, and immediately broke into wisps of black smoke.


    When the cold wind blew, Ning Xiaochuan put away the clouds and haze, looked into the darkness, and said in a deep voice, "I found you following after me when I came out of the Jiutian Pavilion. Don''t you show up?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is so strong that he has long been aware that tantuo dizang and another master are following behind, just because ningxiaochuan is eager to find jimie magic fire, so he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Ah..."


    In the dark, there was a shrill scream!


    A gray body fell from the sky, fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others, and hit the ground.


    The grey robed old man''s heart, inserted a three foot long black ancient gun, his whole body twitched twice, and he was unwilling to die.


    The blood in his body flowed into the ancient gun and was absorbed by the black ancient gun.


    This grey robed old man was the tomb keeper of the heaven man tomb forest. He was an expert at the peak of the xuanjing heaven. However, he was nailed to death by a black ancient gun, and his blood was sucked dry.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tantuo dizang rode wild lions and monsters from a distance, trampled down the graves of heaven and man, and ghost fires flew out of the graves and suspended in the night sky, forming an extremely strange picture.


    "Chi!"


    Tantuo dizang pulled out the black ancient gun inserted in the heart of the grey robed old man, showed a ferocious smile, and said, "just a tomb keeper, unexpectedly dared to stop the pace of this seat. This is the end of ignorance! Your highness Lingzi, what do you say?"


    Yun Ji, standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, was extremely afraid and trembled all over when she saw tantuo dizang.


    Betraying the Tibetan king sect has never come to a good end.


    Tantuo dizang came personally, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t protect her. She knew she was dead!


    "Don''t be afraid! Since I promise to protect your life, I will not let you die in the hands of tantuo dizang." Ningxiaochuan seemed very calm, and did not feel afraid because of the arrival of tantuo dizang.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too confident! Do you really think you can protect her with your cultivation?" Tantuo Hideki smiled coldly, his eyes were like electricity, stared at yun ji, and burst into a drink: "yun ji, you betrayed the Tibetan king Buddha and committed a monstrous crime, so don''t kneel down in front of this seat quickly."


    The gas of hundreds of thousands of rules in tantuo''s body, which was hidden in the ground, gushed out of his mouth at the same time, like a god lion roaring, shaking yun ji''s seven holes to bleed, his whole body softened, and knelt down on the ground,


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, condensed his vitality to his throat, and showed his innate magic power of "heavenly thunder".


    A purple clock, more than 20 meters high, spits out from his mouth, rotates constantly, and makes a huge "buzzing" sound, which, like thunder, reverberates the "lion''s golden roar" hidden in sandal.


    The wild lion demon beast hiding in tantuo ground was attacked by the sound wave sent by Ning Xiaochuan, and it was shocked and retreated constantly. Its five internal organs were all broken and its mouth was full of blood. Finally, it fell to the ground with "bang".


    Tantuo dizang''s whole body emitted black brilliance, flew upside down, fell on a stone tablet, stared at the dying wild lion monster on the ground, and spat coldly, "useless thing!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "tantuo dizang, you''re not the only one to come to the forest of heaven and man''s tomb! What other masters don''t show up immediately?"


    The voice of a beautiful woman sounded, echoed in the tomb forest, and looked particularly ethereal:


    "It is common sense to read,


    The heart breathes illusory dust.


    Look at all dharmas,


    Neither false nor true.


    Benefactor Ning, life is just a dream without reality. Since you have been in the world of mortals, why should you be greedy for the world of mortals? Let me take you away from this illusory world and go to that real world! "


    A young nun in a jujube robe came from the tomb forest, her body was wrapped in illusory smoke, but she outlined a graceful and beautiful shadow, which made people have infinite reverie.


    In her hand, she holds a golden Buddha bead, emitting bright Buddha light, just like holding a Buddha lamp, illuminating the road she walked before.


    "Treasure trove!" Yun Ji was even more frightened, but he didn''t expect the real bodies of two Tibetans to arrive.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the treasure trove and could only see a beautiful virtual shadow, like the portrait of God and Buddha on the temple wall, full of sacred breath.


    However, the magic heart of the seven orifices sensed that this jewel possession was more dangerous than the sandal possession, and was not as sacred as her appearance.


    "Excuse me, dizang, where is the real world?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang slightly raised his head, under his hood, revealed his snow-white chin, opened and closed his red lips, and said, "the real world is in my hands!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Buddha bead in Baozhu dizang''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and saw more than 6000 Sanskrit flowing on the fist sized Golden Buddha bead.


    Every Sanskrit is the soul of a man.


    The spirits of more than 6000 men were chanting sutras, emitting overlapping Buddhist sounds.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not know what sutras they were reading. If monk TanQian was there, he should know.


    Baozhu dizang said, "they are all reading the Sutra of repentance. They are all guilty, some greedy, some selfish, some hypocritical, and all lecherous. Now, they enter the real world, which is also a kind of repentance."


    Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly and said, "why do you say so noble when you extract the soul of a living person and refine it into a supreme weapon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan himself will also use the magic sword to absorb the blood of other monks and improve his accomplishments. This is the devil''s way. Ning Xiaochuan never gives himself a high sounding reason, and never thinks he is a good man!


    I''m a demon. What can you do to me?


    "Why talk so much nonsense with that boy? Get rid of him now."


    With a cold hum, tantuo dizang took off and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan with a gun.


    The king of Xuanji said that he could not kill Ning Xiaochuan. Tantuo dizang was naturally dissatisfied and wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan himself to prove himself.


    Can''t you kill a young monk with the cultivation of the fifth realm of heaven and man, the "life realm of heaven"?


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned out ten Xuanqi war swords, condensed into a "sword array of killing gods", arranged together, fired ten swords at the same time, and beheaded at tanto dizang.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Tantuo dizang was forced to retreat ten steps, leaving ten sword marks on his armor.


    The armor on his body, with the blessing of the king of Xuanji, can withstand the full force of the friars in the realm of God.


    Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords only left ten sword marks on the armor, and did not break the armor.


    "Good boy, he is worthy of being the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. His combat power is far beyond that of monks in the same realm. He can actually compete with this place. Is it really against the sky?"


    Tantuo dizang stuck the black ancient gun on the ground, slapped his hands on the ground, and let out a loud roar in his mouth.


    The ground is covered with black awns.


    The whole earth was uncovered by him, like the earth turned upside down, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms of earth, crashing down towards Ning Xiaochuan, trying to bury Ning Xiaochuan alive under the ground.

 Chapter 712

    Ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords were split out, breaking the magic power hidden in the Tanda ground, and the earth was torn.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed up and slapped on the chest of tantuo dizang.


    "Bang!"


    The armor on tantuodi''s hide sent out circles of magic light, which offset the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm print. A huge force surged out of his body and shook back towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The two forces collided together, and both of them retreated back at the same time.


    What a strong defense!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t believe that he really couldn''t break the armor on sandal''s hiding place, and called out the magic sword. Seventeen thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine rules of destruction poured out of the sword body, like thousands of blood veins, wrapping the sword body!


    "Wow!"


    The sword light flashed, and a piece of armor was cut off from sandal''s hiding place.


    Tantuo Di Zang''s mouth spits out a black light column, and the light scatters in all directions, forming a magic gas field space with a radius of 500 meters.


    The black light column turned into a sharp spear, and with an extremely cold force, it stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan,


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs are slightly separated, the tiger waist sinks, and his hands hold the magic sword. A sword cut down, cut out a towering sword.


    The world destroying sword gas cut through the space of the magic gas field, flew over the neck of tanto dizang, tore the armor open, and almost cut off the head of tanto dizang.


    Tantuo dizang was shocked and sweated all over. He immediately performed the birth method, flew up, suspended in the void, and said, "Baozhu dizang, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    The nun standing in the boundless fog, her two red lips slightly opened, spit out a Sanskrit, and the Golden Buddha beads in her hands immediately flew out of her hands, emitting a dazzling golden glow, like a scorching sun rising slowly!


    This is a top inferior supreme!


    When the spirit woke up, a powerful supreme force was aroused, with the potential to sweep the world.


    The cultivation of Bao Zhu Di Zang is obviously above that of tantuo Di Zang, and it holds a top-notch inferior supreme weapon.


    "Xiao Hong!" Ningxiaochuan shouted.


    The idea of Xiaohong mingbai ningxiaochuan immediately turned into a red fog, flew to ningxiaochuan, and fused with ningxiaochuan.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The "dragon vein" in ningxiaochuan wudaoxin palace was activated, and a thick dragon Qi gushed out of his body.


    Wisps of dragon Qi turned into red dragon virtual shadow, just like tens of thousands of dragons flying around Ning Xiaochuan.


    A red armor appeared on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, wrapped him all over, and a pair of 12 meter long dragon wings grew on his back, with a huge red war sword in his hand!


    "Roar!"


    Behind ningxiaochuan, a huge dragon head stretched out, and flames were emitting on every scale.


    The two dragon eyes, like two huge fireballs, sent out a dragon sing that rang through the sky!


    Everyone was stunned by this accident and felt the Dragon Qi wave emanating from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Fighting dragon envoy!"


    Baozhu dizang suddenly raised his head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan, revealing a pair of glittering and translucent beautiful eyes with a surprised look.


    She is the saint of Jiutian Pavilion. Naturally, she knows the legend of "fighting dragon envoy", and her heart is extremely shocked. Ningxiaochuan was accompanied by a dragon cub!


    At the moment, Jinling was also very surprised, her beautiful eyes were shining, and her heart was sad, "what a ningxiaochuan, who was clearly a dragon cub, actually told me that it was a real dragon cub!"


    It''s even more impossible for her to let Ning Xiaochuan leave. As her fiance, a battle dragon envoy made a lot of money!


    If you let the elders in the clan know, who else would object to this marriage?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon Wings on his back were fully unfolded and took off, involving both tantuo and Baozhu in the battle circle, and fighting with two masters of mingjingtian at the same time.


    Tantuo dizang and Baozhu dizang joined hands to break their vitality into the "Buddha beads of all beings", awaken the 6999 souls in the Buddha beads, fly out of the Buddha beads, and kill ningxiaochuan like a ghost general.


    The whole forest of celestial tombs became gloomy, and the sound of Buddha and ghost roared at the same time, shattering many tombstones and turning them into stone powder.


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the red dragon war sword in his hand, and there are ten nine grade metaphysical level concrete magic swords flying around his body. In the void, there are all sword shadows, as if a peerless sword God was born!


    "Hoo!"


    That red giant dragon spits out a god extinguished dragon fire in its mouth, and rushes towards the tantuo underground store and the Baozhu underground store, making the whole Tianren cemetery burn.


    God extinguishes the dragon fire, which is the most terrifying dragon fire. Only the Dragon cubs can cultivate it and have the power to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    This ancient blood soil was burned by the God extinguished dragon fire and turned into streams of magma.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a sword and cut out nine red dragons, each of which is more than 70 meters long and contains strong sword power.


    The Buddha beads of all living beings were shaken, and thousands of souls were broken into Sanskrit and fell back to the Buddha beads.


    "Ah -"


    Tantuo dizang uttered a scream and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The cultivation of Baozhu dizang is on the sandal dizang, which dissolves the power of the sword Qi. However, the jujube red hood on the head is blown away, revealing an absolutely beautiful face. It is as white as jade, with dark eyebrows and slender eyelashes, giving people a feeling of incomparable beauty!


    It''s not like a holy nun, but more like a seductive sexy witch!


    After merging with Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power has not only climbed a level? Even if the two strong men in the realm of fate work together, they are not his opponents.


    "Boy! Grandpa fought with you today. Dizang subdues the devil!"


    Tantuo dizang clenched his teeth and performed a kind of forbidden technique.


    His eyes turned red, his body kept expanding, and his blood vessels protruded from his flesh and blood. The body has become seven meters high, every piece of flesh and blood is like copper and iron smelting, and every hair is like a steel needle!


    This kind of forbidden technique can greatly improve the combat power of tantuo dizang in half an hour, but it has great side effects. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may even fall.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Treasure trove took out a long white silk with 99 copper bells hanging on it.


    Bai Ling flew out of her hand, just like a white river, winding towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The copper bell on the white silk sent out one after another, affecting Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    It is also a supreme weapon, and it specially attacks the monk''s mind.


    When the strong fight, once their minds are disturbed, only 50% or 60% of their combat power can be sent out.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon Wings fanned on his back and rushed out of the white silk. His mind was not affected at all, and he cut down with a sword towards Baozhu dizang.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Thousands of sword Qi, accompanied by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword, rushed to the top of Baozhu dizang.


    Baozhu dizang was not in a panic. He beat out the Buddha beads of all living beings, emitting dazzling golden light and smashing all the sword Qi.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, take my punch!" Tantuo dizang sent out a roar, ejected from the ground, and punched Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a pure power attack, but it is very strong, like a punch that can break the mountains.


    After the forbidden art was cast, the strength of tanto Hideki increased sharply, just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his left hand, the palm of which was covered by red dragon scales, and punched tantuo dizang.


    "Bang!"


    It was like two mountains colliding, and the Xuan Qi shook, dispersing the clouds over the forest of heaven and man''s tombs.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men attacked each other madly, constantly bombarding each other, without using any fancy magical powers and Taoist methods, and fought purely physically.


    In an instant, he hit dozens of moves.


    Tantuo''s blood vessels were exploded, and he kept coughing up blood in his mouth. Even if he performed the forbidden art, he was still defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, and he kept retreating.


    Fighting dragon emissary, but the legendary existence, is called "the messenger of the dragon", and its combat power is invincible.


    Don''t mention being king in the same realm. Even if you compete with people across two realms in a row, you can beat your opponent without fighting back.


    "Roar!"


    The huge dragon head stretched out from Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and two flashes of lightning shot out of a pair of red eyes, flying tanto dizang out, leaving two blood holes the size of a bowl on his body.


    The forbidden technique of tantuo dizang has been broken by Ning Xiaochuan, lying on the ground dying, staring at the man wearing red dragon armor in great fear, "how... How can it be... So powerful..."


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped down with a sword, beheaded the head of tantuo dizang, and a large amount of blood gushed from his neck.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at Baozhu dizang and said, "are you fighting or descending?"


    "The fighting dragon envoy really deserves his reputation, and his combat power is far from being comparable to that of monks in the same realm. However, Ning Xiaochuan, do you think you can kill me by killing tantuo dizang?" Baozhu dizang stands on the tomb hill, holding Buddha beads in his hands, wrapped in white silk around his waist, and has a sacred and inviolable beautiful face.


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Ningxiaochuan cut gold and cut iron.


    Even the beauty of Baozhu dizang can''t affect Ning Xiaochuan''s will.


    Baozhudi Zang didn''t plan to continue fighting with Ning Xiaochuan after seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was the Dragon envoy of fighting.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has dragon wings on his back and has the speed of a dragon cub. It is not easy to get out of front of him!


    "Six samsara!"


    Baozhu dizang''s hands are bound, and the position of her heart emits six radiances, as if six worlds were flying out of her body.


    In every world, there is a supreme weapon, and Buddha beads and white silk also fly into two of the halo worlds.


    Six supreme pieces!


    The six world spaces are constantly rotating, heading for Ning Xiaochuan.


    The constitution of Baozhu dizang is quite strong. The heart palace of martial arts contains six worlds, and six inferior supreme weapons are refined into the six worlds, becoming her figurative magic!


    Although it is also the cultivation of mingjingtian, the natural constitution of Baozhu dizang is much stronger than that of tantuo dizang, and its combat power is more than ten times that of tantuo dizang.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, "it''s hard to meet in ten thousand years, and the six samsara heart palace."


    Baozhu dizang actually cultivated a rare talent constitution, and also has an extremely powerful six cycle heart palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine realms of heaven and man will be announced again: the initial realm, the middle realm, the upper realm, the Xuan realm, the life realm, the ten thousand realm, the divine realm, the boundless realm, and the outer heaven.


    Today, I was going to return all the updates I owed in the previous two days, so I spent two chapters in the early morning. However, something happened at home. I broke up with my girlfriend who played for two years. I was in a low mood, so there was no code word. In the evening, I bit my teeth and reluctantly wrote a chapter, mainly trying to explain to my book friend.


    Two chapters a day from tomorrow! Sorry!

 Chapter 713

    Six unreal worlds, suspended in the sky, keep rotating, forming a huge vortex!


    In every world, there is a inferior supreme weapon, emitting six powerful forces. The six supreme instruments all woke up, and six virtual shadows emerged, including the virtual shadow of gods, the virtual shadow of Buddha, the virtual shadow of ghosts and animals, the virtual shadow of Shura, the virtual shadow of mortals, and the virtual shadow of Tianmu.


    The Six Worlds fell from the sky and rolled ningxiaochuan up.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mark of the God appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. In a moment, the whole cemetery seemed to become day.


    A light shuttle flew out of the center of the eyebrow and bombarded the six reincarnation world.


    The six reincarnations and the mark of heaven are the symbols of the two great figures in the era of apotheosis, representing two supreme powers! In the era of apotheosis, those two great men were close rivals. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of millions of years, the duel between the two gods was staged again.


    Baozhu dizang is really amazing. He even refined the six supreme tools into the six samsara and turned them into his own concrete magic power, making the power of the six samsara more powerful.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also has the power to destroy the world and the divine dragon cub, fighting up and down with the six samsara, shuttling between the six illusory worlds, sometimes turning into a human form, sometimes changing into a red dragon, sometimes turning into a demon body.


    "Is it really just two young monks fighting?"


    On the holy mountain of the ancestral tombs of the Jin nationality, stood a bent old man, dressed in ragged gold robes, looking down at the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    He is the tomb keeper of the Jin clan''s ancestral tomb!


    "Grandpa, that man in red armor is my sister''s fiance. His talent is quite amazing. Now he is the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain!" Jin Wuhun stood beside the old man guarding the tomb and said respectfully.


    In fact, Jin wuhui didn''t know how to call the tomb guarding old man? Because the seniority of the tomb guarding old man is so high that no one knows how many years he has been guarding in front of his ancestors'' graves?


    Jin wuhui''s grandfather''s grandfather saw the old man guarding the tomb when he was a child. He was guarding the tomb of his ancestors. It can be said that he was definitely a highly senior of the Jin nationality.


    Therefore, Jin wuhui called the old man guarding the tomb his grandfather!


    "It''s more than amazing talent. It''s unheard of and unheard of. The Jin family can recruit him as a son-in-law, which is enough to make the Jin family strong for thousands of years." The old man guarding the tomb added, "that little nun is also very powerful! It''s amazing to have six reincarnation heart palaces and refine six supreme tools as figurative magical powers at the same time. Has a glorious era really come?"


    The old man guarding the tomb was as thin as firewood, his white hair on his head became very thin, and his teeth were about to fall out of his mouth. However, a pair of eyes exuded bright light, and his body seemed to contain a divine furnace, which could destroy the sky and earth at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The forest of celestial and human tombs turned into a sea of fire. God extinguished the dragon fire and spread to the distance, burning the blood soil into magma.


    The power of the six supreme weapons made huge holes in the ground. The largest pit, more than 60 meters deep, seemed to turn into a valley and blow up the ancient coffins buried under the ground.


    Baozhu dizang became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. He was a talent "hard to meet in ten thousand years", and he also had six reincarnation heart palace. Such a physique can be called rare in the world.


    It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that she is a young god.


    If in the same realm, Ning Xiaochuan can compete with her with the power of the Dragon cub, she can understand.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is two levels lower than her, and can even compete with her!


    Who can compare with such a strong qualification in the world today?


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang were fighting, the cemetery of heaven and man slowly cracked, and strands of black evil spirit rushed out of the cracks!


    "Boom!"


    The crack is only as wide as a palm at first, and then it expands to one meter wide and two meters wide


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan thought it was because he and Baozhu dizang had too strong fighting spirit, which cracked the earth. However, when the crack reached more than 50 meters wide, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang stopped fighting at the same time and retreated in two directions.


    That crack, which has been hundreds of miles long, has torn the whole forest of Tianren tombs, almost in two.


    The bottom of the crack was shrouded in black magic smoke, and a strange roar came out, like from the mouth of people or from the mouth of ghosts.


    "My God! What happened?" Jinling looked at the crack in the distance and was shocked.


    How powerful is it to tear apart hundreds of miles of vast cemeteries of heaven and man?


    Ning Xiaochuan was thoughtful and looked up.


    A bright full moon hung in the middle of the sky, and strands of bright moonlight flew down from the sky, fell into the ground, and turned into a moonlight waterfall!


    "Wow -"


    A lead black magic cloud, flying out of the ground, suspended under the moonlight, is absorbing the power of the moonlight.


    In that magic cloud, there stood a man in black covered with Yin Qi, holding his hands slightly, not only absorbing the brilliance of the moon, but also absorbing the wisps of Yin Qi from the ground into his body.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Tianren, who was originally buried in the tomb, climbed out of the coffin and stood on both sides of the ground crack.


    These heavenly and human venerable beings have been dead for many years. Some of them were once the ancient kings of the powerful side, and some were the patriarchs of the sect. Their robes have rotted. However, their bodies were still intact, and a light layer of moonlight flowed on their bodies.


    The man in black inhaled deeply!


    The corpse gas of those ancient corpses of heaven and man escaped from the pores and rushed towards the people in black.


    The corpse of the ancient corpse of heaven and man became more and more shriveled, and the corpse gas was completely lost. It fell to the ground and turned into a piece of blood sand, not even a hair left.


    Jin Wuhun was so scared that he shivered all over and stammered, "he... Is he really human?"


    "It''s a man! He''s the devil who escaped from the tomb - returning at night!"


    The old man guarding the tomb stared at the man in black who was suspended in the magic cloud. His eyebrows frowned and his arms shook. A fine light flew out of his sleeve and flew towards the people returning to the night.


    It was a cyan spell, carved from an ancient jade the size of a palm, which was specially used to suppress the ancient corpse of corpse transformation.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black burst out a wild laugh, broke the blue spell, and shouted at the top of the Jin holy mountain, "this seat is not an ancient corpse, but a real demon. Your blue light spell can''t accept me!"


    At the top of the holy mountain, the cold wind is rustling.


    The tomb guarding old man stood there with a hunched back and said coldly, "return at night, as early as a thousand years ago, you have died. Even if you have practiced the ancient evil Sutra" corpse Nirvana Sutra ", you can absorb the corpse gas of heaven and human bones to continue your life, but also just make yourself become neither human nor ghost. Instead of living in such pain, why don''t you choose to follow the laws of nature and bury yourself in this cemetery?"


    "Haha! I will soon be able to absorb enough corpse Qi to suppress the disease of the body. At that time, the Jin clan will be destroyed." The man in black made a hoarse laugh.


    The old man guarding the tomb said, "do you dare to take off the black cloth on your face? Let''s see what the hell you look like now?"


    "Little old man, let this seat absorb your whole body blood and repair it into a ''body of a real corpse''. You must see enough!"


    The man in black cut in the direction of the holy mountain of the Jin clan with a hand knife.


    The thick demon gas turned into a river of knives dozens of miles long, with strong and destructive power. Countless ghosts of heaven and man venerable beings shuttle through the knife River, making a deafening roar!


    The old man guarding the tomb beat out a war hammer, which became as huge as a mountain, and was wrapped by lightning, emitting extreme strength.


    "Medium grade supreme ware!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised.


    "Shake the emperor''s hammer!" Jinling also stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the hammer above the sky, and said, "is the tomb guarding old man actually the legendary ancestor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this ancestor of your Jin clan is very strong, and has at least reached the realm of the nine heavenly venerable. Such a strong person is even willing to guard the tomb here?"


    Jinling shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, the old man guarding the tomb is the king of the Jin family 600 years ago, named ''Jin Shatian''. However, he made a big mistake at that time and offended a big man in the ghost family. Because of this matter, the only real ancestor of the Jin family died in the hands of a real person in the ghost family at that time."


    "After this, Jin Botian disappeared. Everyone thought that he had died in the hands of real people of the ghost family, but no one thought that he actually came to the tomb of his ancestors to guard the tomb."


    "If I hadn''t seen the emperor shaking hammer, I''m afraid I would never have guessed that the old man guarding the tomb was him."


    The Jin clan is indeed very powerful and has a deep foundation. However, compared with the ancient aristocratic family "ghost raising family", the Jin clan is too different.


    You know, the ancestor of the ghost family once had a secondary God, which is much stronger than the foundation of Tiandi mountain.


    "How can a person who returns to the night live until now without dying? Has he reached the realm of human beings?" Jinling was a little worried.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to cultivate to the realm of real people. His ability to live to the present should be related to the" Sutra of Necromancy "said by Jin Botian, absorbing the corpse gas of the ancient corpses of heaven and man, and renewing his life for himself."


    "By calculation, if yegui people are still alive, they are now close to twothousand years old. After twothousand years of accumulation, even if they have not reached the realm of real people, I''m afraid their combat power is no weaker than that of real people."


    "He... He... He is... The Dharma king of the Yin Temple of the king of Tibet!" Yun ji stood behind, staring at the black robed man in the magic cloud with great fear, and her delicate body was trembling.


    "Is the night return a person of the king clan of Tibet?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yun ji nodded and said, "there are two Dharma kings in the dizang King sect, the Xuanji Dharma king and the Yin Temple Dharma king, both of whom are people who are all powerful in cultivation. I have seen the Yin Temple Dharma king once, and I am very familiar with his breath."


    "Di Zang Wang Zong, unexpectedly has such a powerful master as Ye Gui Ren!" Ning Xiaochuan had to admit that he had underestimated the strength of the dizang emperor sect before.

 Chapter 714

    This is an earth shaking battle, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Any move of magic power has the power to break the sky and the earth.


    Above the sky, there was a raging magic fire, showing a dark purple. Tianren tomb forest is a piece of ancient blood soil, showing a dark red.


    The colors of heaven and earth are abnormal, which makes people suspect that they are in the underworld.


    Night returnees and tomb watchers are old-fashioned. Every time they make a move, they will emit a surge of power, making Baozhu dizang, Ning Xiaochuan and others feel breathless.


    The fingers of those who returned in the night pointed inward, and the coffins buried in the blood and earth broke through the earth and flew out one after another.


    There are 360 coffins, containing 360 bones of heaven and man.


    Guided by the power of yegui people, 360 bones of heavenly beings flew out of the coffin, just like heavenly soldiers and generals, spitting out 360 pillars of light into the body of yegui people.


    He borrowed the power of the dead to break the array arranged by the ancestors of the Jin family outside the holy mountain.


    Only by breaking the array can we have a chance to kill the tomb keeper.


    "Wow -"


    With his arms outstretched, the old man guarding the tomb flew out of the huge ancestral tomb behind him, and condensed into his palms to form a ball of light.


    He gathered the will of the ancestors of the Jin clan through the power of the ancestors of the Jin clan.


    The power of the ancestors of the Jin family, integrated with him, turned his body into gold, which was like casting gold.


    The golden ball of light between his palms was hit by him.


    The golden sphere of light became larger and larger. Finally, the diameter of the sphere of light reached 500 meters and kept rotating. It was like a golden planet flying through the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others stood at the bottom of the holy mountain, looked up and felt that a planet outside the universe had fallen, blocking most of the sky in their field of vision.


    That feeling is particularly shocking. Can human magical powers be so powerful?


    "Boom!"


    The bones of heaven and man fell from the sky like rain.


    Even those who returned overnight suffered heavy losses, which could not stop the will of the ancestors of the Jin family.


    His black robe was shattered, revealing a ferocious and terrifying body!


    It doesn''t look like a human body at all. It''s like a rotten corpse. The whole body has rotted, and there are even corpses crawling in his corpse.


    An unusually terrifying face, with blood red hair on its head, green fangs, and rotten eyeballs, sank into its orbit.


    "Is this really a living person?"


    Seeing ye Guiren''s real body, even Ning Xiaochuan took a cold breath.


    Jinling and Yunji were even more scared and turned pale.


    Just at the time of fighting with the tomb keeper at night, a barefoot monk came to the edge of the celestial cemetery, stared at the burning clouds over the cemetery, and said, "Amitabha! Evil! Evil!"


    With these words, the big monk went straight into the cemetery of heaven and man.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man guarding the tomb hammered the emperor out, trying to kill yegui completely.


    "Return at night, you should have returned to the dust and buried in the earth long ago. Today, old man will come to see you off." The old man guarding the tomb said faintly.


    The emperor shaking hammer became as large as a mountain. It fell from the clouds and depressed the ground before it hit the ground.


    The emperor shaking hammer is a medium-class supreme weapon, which is not at the same level as the inferior supreme weapon at all, and is much more powerful.


    Night return hard block, shake the emperor hammer hit, the body cracked cracks, as if to be beaten to pieces. However, a black magic gas poured out of his body and turned into small chains, which made the broken body coagulate again.


    "Damn! In the cemetery of heaven and man, you can rely on the will of the ancestors of the Jin family, so you can beat me. If you go outside, you may not be our opponent." I return at night with a cold voice.


    The old man guarding the tomb said, "don''t you also use the corpse Qi of many ancient corpses of heaven and man to get such a powerful force now?"


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. I''ll go to the Jin clan now and kill all the people of the Jin clan, old and young. Haha!" With a wild laugh, people returning at night turned into a magic cloud and flew away in the direction of Tianshu imperial city.


    "You..." the old man guarding the tomb was slightly surprised, and was about to go after the night.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge golden Buddha''s handprint flew from the horizon, up to 100 feet high. Countless Buddhist texts danced on the handprint, sending out sacred Buddhist sounds, and scattering the magic cloud that wanted to fly out of the cemetery of heaven and man.


    People who returned at night vomited blood, fell from the sky, and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    He immediately stood up, stepped on the ground with both legs, clenched his teeth, propped up a pair of palms, and supported the golden finger print.


    However, he just held on for a moment, and was pressed down by the golden finger print.


    The golden Bergamot prints, turned into wisps of golden smoke, slowly dispersed.


    On the ground, only one big hole with five fingers is left.


    "Amitabha! Evil! Since I''m here, I can''t let you continue to slaughter other human friars." A monk with big sleeves walked out of the night and stood on the edge of the five finger pit, very sacred and solemn, like the Buddha.


    He has a pair of compassionate eyes, his hands folded, with a circle of Golden Buddha light behind his head, and is reading the Sutra of past life.


    The ghost who returned from the night.


    Jinling was shocked and said, "what a powerful Buddhist monk! He even killed yegui people with one palm. How can there be such a strong man in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "It''s really powerful and paralyzed. The monk really kept pretending. He obviously had excellent cultivation, but he just wanted to play rogue and cheat money everywhere!" Ning Xiaochuan scolded severely.


    The corpse of the person who returned in the night, lying in the center of the five finger pit, was purified by the monk''s scriptures, and was completely cut off from life,


    However, in the heart of returning at night, there is still a magic fire burning forever, just like a ghost lamp in the dark!


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful streamer and flew towards the body of yegui, hoping to collect the "silent magic fire" in yegui''s body.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan reached the body of yeguiren and grabbed his hand, suddenly, there was a flower in front of him.


    A person''s shadow flashed!


    "Extinguish the demon fire! It''s simply the most evil flame in the world. You must take it away, so that it won''t be refined by other monks and will create a big demon!" The big monk held a dark purple magic flame in his hand and sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands had obviously been caught, but he had to take them back. He stared at the big monk coldly and said, "monk TanQian, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Ah!"


    Monk Tan Qian stared at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise, with smiling eyes, and said, "Amitabha! What a coincidence! Benefactor Ning, you are here, and our fate is really not shallow."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Amitabha! I''m an honest man who practices Buddhism devoutly!" Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless and said, "monk, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, you just said that our fate is deep. Now I want to discuss something with you!"


    Monk Tan Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want the silent magic fire in the poor monk''s hand?"


    "That''s right!"


    Monk Tan Qian shook his head and said solemnly, "this is an ominous fire. Anyone who refines this flame will escape into the devil''s way and will be doomed in the end! I can''t give it to you and let you follow in the footsteps of returning at night."


    "Is there really no discussion?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tan Qian and Shang Dao said, "there is absolutely no discussion on this matter. The poor monk will thoroughly purify the ''annihilation demon fire'' and let it disappear into the world, so that more innocent people will not die because of him. Amitabha! Goodness! Goodness!"


    "1000 pieces of ground grade basalt!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk TanQian''s eyebrows jumped, hesitated for a moment, and said, "10000 pieces of ground grade basalt! One less piece is not enough."


    "Ten thousand pieces of Xuanshi... The price is too high. I don''t have so many Xuanshi!" Ning Xiaochuan gnashed his teeth and wanted to strangle monk TanQian.


    The monk killed him too hard!


    "Amitabha! Annihilating the demon fire is a flame that will affect the monk''s mind. It should not exist in the world. I must purify it for all creatures in the world..." monk Tan Qian said seriously.


    "10000 pieces of ground grade basalt, I''ll give it for him!" Jinling came over and bowed respectfully to monk TanQian.


    She took out a Qiankun cloth bag and handed it to monk TanQian.


    Monk TanQian took the Qiankun cloth bag and checked the number of Xuanshi in it. Then he stuffed the Qiankun cloth bag into his arms, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, revealing a knowing smile, "Amitabha! Everything in the world has fate. Almsgiver Ning and annihilation magic fire are too deeply predestined to be separated, and I can only comply with the will of heaven and give annihilation magic fire to almsgiver Ning."


    "Wait a minute!" Ningxiaochuan said, "monk, give back the Xuanshi to her. Even if I want to buy it, I will buy it with my own Xuanshi."


    Monk Tan Qian looked bitter and said, "don''t do this! I''ve already accepted it. How can I take it out again? Besides, you can''t take out 10000 pieces of ground grade basalt now!"


    "If I can''t get 10000 pieces of ground grade basalt, it means that my fate with silencing magic fire is not enough. Today, I don''t want it!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to owe others, especially women.


    Jinling was so angry that she clenched her teeth, pinched a pair of pink fists, and stamped her feet severely. She felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too ignorant of current affairs.


    Monk TanQian reluctantly returned Xuanshi to Jinling and sighed, "well, I''m not a greedy man for money at all. It''s all external things and dirt. Ning Xiaochuan, if you promise to do something for me, I can also give you the silent magic fire."


    "What is it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "clean up the door for the poor monk and kill the evil doers."


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "Amitabha, I never kill."


    "Who are you kidding? Don''t you slap me to death if you return at night?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian frowned and said, "injustice! Yegui died more than a thousand years ago. The poor monk is just spending his bones and letting his soul sleep completely!"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a breath and said, "well, it''s better to rely on your own strength to get silenced demon fire. Monk, who is the villain you want me to kill?"


    "King of Tibet!" Monk Tan Qian said faintly.

 Chapter 715

    "King of Tibetans? Monk, do you mean to play with me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Just one of the two * kings of the dizang King sect, the Yin Temple Dharma king "returning at night", has a combat power comparable to that of a real person.


    How terrible is the "king of Tibetans", the Buddha of the king of Tibetans sect?


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, it is not enough to plug the teeth of the king of Tibet.


    "Amitabha! I''m very serious. If I ask you to help, I won''t let you die."


    Monk Tan Qian pulled Ning Xiaochuan behind a tombstone, and the thief took out an ebony box and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ebony box, with a smell of aloes, is carved with fine array lines.


    This is a special secret method, which uses the power of the array to seal the breath of the treasure in the box.


    "There is a relic in the box, which is the only relic left by a Buddhist monk in the realm of real people after sitting down. After you take the relic, you can gain real person level combat power in a short time."


    "However, the power of the relic can only be used once. You should use it carefully!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian in surprise. According to him, this relic is priceless. Is he willing to take it out to Ning Xiaochuan?


    Ning Xiaochuan will not refuse this kind of treasure!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the ebony box and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet. He asked, "monk, how can the king of Tibet be your disciple?"


    "Hey! It''s a long story."


    Tan Qian and Shang Dao: "in those days, the poor monk made a great wish to transform the barbarians and spread his teachings. Starting from the Western Buddhist holy land ''the great sun blissful Palace'', he followed the will of the Buddha and came to the north. Xinjiang preached, walking 380000 miles, lasting 1500 years."


    "When I came to northern Xinjiang, I found that Northern Xinjiang was really desolate. It was full of demon and beast territories and mang wilderness daze. Even if I occasionally encountered human civilization, they all believed in martial arts and Taoism. Here, Buddhist culture could not be spread at all, and even was rejected and expelled by local Taoist forces."


    "It was in such an environment that the poor monk took the king of Tibet as his apprentice."


    "However, as the cultivation of the king of Tibetans became higher and higher, his nature was gradually exposed. He was unwilling to be a monk who fasted and chanted Buddhism all the time, and he was unwilling to live a plain life."


    "After his nature was exposed, the poor monk expelled him from his school. However, I didn''t expect that he would go astray and bring disaster to the world."


    "If at other times, the poor monk would not kill him if he thought of the old love. However, now that the human catastrophe is coming, he is still out to make wind and rain, and the poor monk will not spare him."


    Monk TanQian added, "the real name of the king of Tibetans is Wang Li. He is extremely talented and intelligent, especially his understanding of Buddhist scriptures is beyond ordinary people. If you deal with him, don''t take it lightly, otherwise you will be poisoned by him."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "won''t you go with me?"


    "I have more important things!" Tan Qian and Shang said, "the idea of the tianmeng demon emperor revives, and the armies of the major demon clans are gathering for departure. Northern Xinjiang will usher in the most brutal battle of the human demon. The poor monk must go to a secret place and take away the other half of the Zhenren tower to avoid being obtained by the tianmeng demon emperor first. If the Zhenren tower is combined into one, it will be a nightmare for the Terrans!"


    Monk Tan Qian handed "extinguish the evil fire" to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the heart nourishing real tripod to house the extinguished demon fire, and did not immediately start refining.


    Monk TanQian was right. Annihilating evil fire is indeed some evil fire. It is not easy to refine it with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation.


    Even if you want to refine and extinguish the evil fire, you must also practice in isolation and cannot be disturbed by the outside world.


    The old man guarding the tomb came down from the holy mountain, bowed respectfully to monk TanQian, and said, "thank you, master, for accepting yegui and getting rid of a demon for the human race."


    The seniority and cultivation of the tomb guarding old man are at the top level, which has reached the extreme of the ninth realm of heaven and man, and may break through the realm of real people at any time.


    However, monk TanQian can slap yegui people to death with one palm, which is enough to show that monk TanQian is powerful, so that the old man guarding the tomb should salute him to show his respect.


    Monk Tan Qian glanced at the old man guarding the tomb, gently nodded and said, "your obsession in your heart is too deep, otherwise you would have broken through to the realm of real people. The catastrophe of the Terran is coming, and more real people and more power. Since today''s meeting is also fate, I will help you."


    Monk TanQian stretched out a finger and penetrated a Buddha''s awn into the eyebrow of the tomb guarding old man.


    The old man guarding the tomb was wrapped in Golden Buddha light. After being enlightened by monk TanQian, he was like a slap in the face and was impressed. He felt suddenly enlightened!


    His realm has not made any progress for 500 years, but at this moment, he suddenly realized the true meaning of real people.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    The temperament of the tomb guarding old man has undergone earth shaking changes. If he was just a mortal just now, at this moment, he was no longer a mortal, just like a true God.


    In an instant, the old man guarding the tomb looked 20 years younger, his sparse teeth grew back, his white hair on his head turned black, and there were only a few white hairs on his temples. He looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties!


    Now he just understands the realm of real people, not really real people! However, it is only a matter of time before he breaks through the reality.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that before long, a real person of the Jin clan would be born.


    In the north. There is hardly any trace of real people in Xinjiang, which is a great magical power, synonymous with * power.


    The birth of a real person in the Jin clan is of great significance. If it is in a prosperous and peaceful time, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather, who has become a real person." Jinling and jinwuhun knelt on one knee and saluted the old man guarding the tomb respectfully.


    They were very happy. Now, none of the three ancient tribes of the Tianshu Empire had a real person. Only the royal family had an elderly real person, and it was likely that all of them had fallen.


    However, a real person was born in the Jin family, which was enough to make the Jin family rise again in the Tianshu Empire, and even surpass the royal family.


    Human civilization is about to usher in a chaotic era, which will be a disaster for all mankind. However, those real overlords were born in troubled times.


    It can be said that this is both a disaster and an opportunity.


    The old man guarding the tomb said, "you all get up! I can''t tell anyone, including the elders of the clan, the news that I''m about to break through the real world. You all step back!"


    That night, monk TanQian left Tianshu imperial city.


    After walking out of the Tianren cemetery, Ning Xiaochuan sent yun ji out of the Tianshu Imperial City, which was to fulfill his promise and didn''t let her die in the hands of the masters of the Tibetans sect.


    After she left Tianshu Imperial City, how to go next is not what Ning Xiaochuan cares about!


    The biggest regret is to let Baozhu dizang escape and not get rid of her.


    Baozhu dizang''s talent is extremely beautiful. If she escapes, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Monk TanQian gave Ning Xiaochuan a relic, which can make Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power temporarily reach the level of a real person. However, Ning Xiaochuan is not stupid enough to deal with the king of Tibet now.


    The king of Tibetans was able to subdue the strong at the level of yeguiren and hide in the Tianshu imperial city for such a long time. It can be seen that he was definitely a difficult person to deal with.


    Without absolute certainty, Ning Xiaochuan will not rush.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come back to the Jin clan with me!" Jinling''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she was not only very interested in Ning Xiaochuan, but also very interested in Xiaohong who followed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Dragon cubs, if they can be raised, will the Jin clan not rise as a result?


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "I won''t go for the time being. Once I go to the Jin family, my identity will be exposed and will bring trouble to the Jin family."


    Jinling naturally understood Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning and said with a smile, "the birth of tianmeng demon emperor has a great impact on human civilization. Now, all the ancient tribes of the Tianshu empire are headache for the demon army. Do you think the Li still have time to revenge you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "not everyone in the Jin clan supports my marriage with you. If I go to the Jin clan now, it will only intensify the contradiction. Just ask, can you keep those elders in the Jin clan? If master Jinpan returns to Tianshu Imperial City, I will definitely visit the Jin clan."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan took Xiaohong into the night.


    "Sister, I don''t think Ning Xiaochuan wants to marry you!" Jin wuhui road.


    Jinling''s jade finger gently held his chin, his eyelashes blinked, and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan is arrogant, unwilling to trust others, and doesn''t want to protect himself by marriage. He is a man with backbone and blood. I suddenly feel that I really feel a little bit about him!"


    The news that the demon family''s secondary God, tianmeng demon emperor, came back to life quickly spread all over the Tianshu imperial city. Moreover, the news spread more and more widely, spreading to the whole Tianshu empire.


    Originally, after nightfall, Tianshu imperial city would be closed.


    However, tonight, the city gate of Tianshu Earth City was greatly opened. Every once in a while, a large number of monks rushed out of the city gate on Xuan beast mounts and spread the news to the ancient families, sects and armies of Tianshu empire.


    The top leaders of the major forces who learned this news couldn''t sleep tonight. They urgently summoned all the strong members of the Hui nationality to discuss countermeasures and how to deal with the next Terran catastrophe.


    The whole Tianshu imperial city was shrouded in an atmosphere of desolation. Many people were in panic, lost their former prosperity and extravagance, and were afraid that they would never see the dawn.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan ignored the external disturbance, rented an inn in Tianshu Imperial City, and arranged an array in the inn to isolate the contact with the outside world.


    Since the demon fire has been extinguished, Ning Xiaochuan decided to attack xuanjing heaven first.

 Chapter 716

    To refine and extinguish the magic fire, you must be careful not to be disturbed. If you don''t pay attention, there is a danger that the magic fire will burn you.


    "Xiao Hong, you must obey! Don''t run around and protect the law for me." Ning Xiaochuan gently touched Xiaohong''s small head and handed over the responsibility of her own safety to her.


    Xiaohong''s eyes blinked, twinkled, stretched out a small hand and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I want xuanshou Jian!"


    "No big or small, you''ll call me brother Ogawa in the future." Ning Xiaochuan tapped on Xiaohong''s head.


    Xiao Hong shook her head hard and said, "in terms of age, I''m older than you. Why don''t you call me Xiao Hong sister?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to quarrel with her, and said, "well, sister Xiaohong, what do you want xuanshoujian to do?"


    "Isn''t there a Xuan beast war pet you accepted in the Xuan beast Jian? I''m going to teach them some dragon family secrets to make them stronger." Xiao Hong said solemnly with a pair of small hands on her back.


    "Yes! I hope you can really make them stronger." Ning Xiaochuan handed the Xuan beast Jian to Xiao Hong and shook his head with a smile.


    After taking nine flower nectar, all the six Xuan beasts in the Xuan beast manual, including six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, golden dragon, white headed nine clawed eagle, kylin ghost bat beast, double headed stone beast, and Taisui beast, have condensed into demon yuan, reached the realm of heaven and man, and condensed into the body of demon beast.


    Among them, the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and Taisui beast have reached the fourth realm of heaven and man, the xuanjing heaven.


    Golden Dragon, white headed nine clawed eagle, double headed stone beast, kylin ghost bat beast, also reached the second realm of heaven and man, the middle realm of heaven.


    With their strength, they have been able to take the lead and share the pressure for Ning Xiaochuan. If their combat power is further improved, it will help Ning Xiaochuan even more.


    After Xiaohong got the xuanshou Jian, she was very happy. Sitting on the threshold, a pair of white and tender hands kept rubbing the xuanshou Jian, and released all six monsters inside. Each one was only half a meter tall and cute.


    She had a lot of fun with six little animals, and her mouth kept laughing.


    Is she really going to teach six monster dragon clan secrets?


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod and put it in the center of the array. The lid of the tripod stove automatically opened and a light column flew out of it.


    A dark purple magic fire, suspended in the center of the light column, is only the size of a fist, shaped like a cloud, and is constantly changing, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Annihilation demon fire is very terrible. Ning Xiaochuan has made multi-layer defense, including Aoki Tianyi, demon skin armor, and defense array. However, he can still feel the horror of the fire, burning his skin.


    "Fortunately, monk Tan Qian has purified the breath left in the extinguished demon fire by returning from the night. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, it will be more difficult to refine the extinguished demon fire!"


    Silencing demon fire is one of the three most critical flames in cultivating the "world destroying demon fire path".


    Once the annihilation demon fire is refined, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "We must break through the xuanjing sky!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the fire of the evil fire and held it in the palm of his hand. Use the pithy formula of the Sutra of extermination to absorb the silent evil fire and integrate it with the evil fire of extermination.


    However, the extinguished demon fire is very active, like an unbridled horse, which is not controlled by any external force at all.


    "Wow!"


    The annihilation demon was cremated into a dark purple fire dragon, and unexpectedly rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan''s body, trying to turn Ning Xiaochuan into an anti refining.


    If it is backfired by the extinguished demon fire, even a Xuantian venerable will definitely be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Xiaochuan immediately aroused the supreme body of the gods and demons. Half of his body emitted white Shenghua and half emitted black magic light. A powerful supreme force rushed out of his body, opened his lips, sucked fiercely, and swallowed the extinguished magic fire.


    It''s like swallowing a fire dragon!


    "In that case, take my body as the cauldron to refine and extinguish the evil fire."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s will is firm, his constitution is strong, and his supreme power guards the flesh and blood treasure body, and takes back the evil fire that destroys the world.


    The two kinds of magic fire fight in the body, collide with each other, flow to the heart along the blood vessels, and form a big week.


    In the heart palace of martial arts in ningxiaochuan, the "heavenly heart pearl" condensed from the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" keeps rotating, absorbing the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth.


    While refining and extinguishing the demon fire, he attacked the fourth realm of heaven and man.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body became hotter and hotter, and a trace of magic flame flowed out of the pores of his skin, making his body completely wrapped by magic fire.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the silent evil fire has finally been refined by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the annihilation demon fire was refined, Ning Xiaochuan''s body made a roar, and the flame that originally wrapped his body flowed back into his body like a tide.


    It''s about to break through the xuanjing sky!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out a green gourd and swallowed a mouthful of nine flower nectar.


    With the medicinal power of nine flower nectar, provide vitality for the realm breakthrough, and strive to make the realm impact a higher level, rather than the simple early days of xuanjing heaven!


    We should make full use of the value of the world destroying magic fire.


    With the cultivation of heaven and man, it will take three months to drink a mouthful of nine flower nectar.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan used nine flower nectar to break through the realm. Most of the medicinal power was turned into earth rules and world destroying rules, and the other part of the alcohol power was resisted by the supreme body.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan only slept for three days after taking this mouthful of nine flower nectar.


    Three days later, when Ning Xiaochuan woke up, his cultivation had completely reached the fourth realm of heaven and man, xuanjing heaven!


    He immediately opened his mind and checked the two Daoyuan.


    There are 178000 rules of extermination in the Dao Yuan of extermination.


    There are a total of 62000 earth rules in heaven and earth.


    "The world destroying Daoyuan cultivation reached the peak of xuanjing heaven, and the heaven and earth Daoyuan cultivation reached the middle of xuanjing heaven."


    Other monks broke through to xuanjingtian, and there were only 18000 rules in their bodies. However, Ning Xiaochuan directly hit the peak of xuanjingtian, compared with other monks'' decades of hard work.


    Ningxiaochuan''s greatest credit for such achievements comes from silencing the evil fire.


    Annihilation of demon fire is one of the three main mysterious fires for cultivating the world destroying demon fire path. Refining it, the destruction rules in the destruction Dao Yuan will naturally soar and increase, hitting the peak of the xuanjing heaven, which is also a very normal thing.


    Secondly, the medicinal power of nine flower nectar is really powerful.


    If it weren''t for such a wonderful medicine as "nine flower nectar", Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t have just broken through the realm and reached the peak of xuanjing heaven!


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also found a surprise, "heaven and earth Xuanqi" finally reached the eleventh level, and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi reached 512 times.


    The faster the speed of absorbing Xuanqi, the faster Ning Xiaochuan will refine the rules of the earth.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi" and "heaven and earth classic" are homologous, complementary, and indispensable.


    "The Daoyuan of destroying the world has reached the peak of the xuanjing heaven. Next is the cultivation of the Daoyuan of heaven and earth. If only we could find a few more ground crystals!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Of course, the ground crystal is a rare treasure, which cannot be found so easily.


    Now that we have reached the xuanjing heaven, it is impossible for us to continue to improve our accomplishments rapidly!


    Unless we find two kinds of mysterious fire: the golden fire of hell and the flame of Phoenix Nirvana.


    These two kinds of XuanHuo are more difficult to find than Dijing, and they can only rely on their own luck!


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm gently, and the evil fire flew out of the palm and burned the array.


    Out of the array, Ning Xiaochuan saw Xiaohong and six little beasts playing and chasing each other.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohong spits out a flame in her mouth, and the six little beasts immediately flee for fear of being stained by the flame.


    However, how terrible the God extinguished the dragon fire was, and it still burned the six little beasts all over with black skin and flesh, and kept screaming and wailing.


    However, when they suffered a heavy blow, the Xuan beast will send out a white light to take them back.


    A moment later, they came out of the Xuan beast mirror, and their injuries had healed.


    In the past three days, six little beasts have been burned many times by God''s dragon fire, but they have formed a certain resistance. Being burned once, they are only slightly injured.


    It takes at least three times to burn them before they can be forced to return to the Xuan beast mirror. Use the power of Xuan beast to help them heal.


    "Eh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to see something, and he clearly felt that the six little beasts gave birth to a faint dragon breath.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan leaving the pass, Xiaohong also stopped and said to the six little beasts, "rest, too!"


    Xiao Hongguang walked to Ning Xiaochuan with small feet, small chest and hands on his back, and said, "I feed them the dragon blood in my body every day, and burn them with the dragon fire to help them integrate the dragon blood into their flesh."


    "Their current physique is close to that of ordinary beast cubs, and they will only become stronger in the future."


    All the six little beasts turned into human shapes, walked to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, bowed down and said, "meet your master and your Highness the dragon lady."


    The double headed stone beast, after turning into a human, is tall and wrapped in stone skin, and has great power to hold a mountain.


    Jin Jiao is particularly charming, with long blond hair, * * * * full, charming eyes like silk, giving people a burning and fragrant feeling.


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus rex has a human body, but it has six strong arms and is covered with dragon scales.


    Kylin ghost bat beast and white headed nine clawed Eagle are old people with wings on their backs; Taisui beast is a dwarf with a short body, but its head is very large with a pigtail on its head.


    "Their cultivation has indeed improved a lot! Xiaohong, if you continue to train them, it will certainly be of great help to us in the future." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiaohong said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel that there is a dragon cub in the Tianshu empire!"


    "What?" Ningxiaochuan Road,


    Although Xiaohong looks only three or four years old, it gives people a very serious feeling, saying: "since another dragon cub appears, it must be accompanied by another fighting dragon envoy. Since I can feel it, it must have felt me. Our great enemy has appeared!"

 Chapter 717

    In the dragon clan, the most powerful dragon, known as the "supreme Dragon King", is the Lord of the dragon clan in the heavens.


    Not only Tyrannosaurus Rex, flying dragon, Lilong, Earth Dragon... And other sub dragons, but also real dragons from all walks of life, and even the divine dragon of David Dade, should follow the instructions of the "Super Dragon King".


    There can only be one Dragon King between heaven and earth, representing the supremacy of the dragon clan.


    When the old supreme god dragon king is about to die, thousands of "dragon soul lights" will fly out of his body and scatter to all major planes, all major heavens, all major universes, and all major metaphysics.


    Each light of the dragon soul will give birth to a young dragon, which is called "dragon cub".


    Every Dragon cub will have an emissary. Messenger, fight with the young dragon. When all the other young dragons are defeated, this young dragon can become the new "super god dragon king" and take charge of the dragon clan.


    The man who fought with the young dragon was called the "battle dragon envoy", who escorted the young dragon to become the "supreme Dragon King".


    Therefore, each dragon cub is a strong enemy to each other. Only by trampling on other dragon cubs can they become the supreme "Super Dragon King".


    The birth of the supreme Dragon King itself is a cruel process, fighting and fighting with each other, stepping on the bones of other dragon cubs to achieve their supreme status.


    If you are careless, both the Dragon cub and the fighting dragon envoy will die without a burial place.


    Xiaohong said, "I feel that that dragon cub is stronger than me. Ning Xiaochuan, you must help me, our destiny has been closely linked. If I die in war, you will not die, but you will definitely be seriously injured and greatly reduced!"


    As the battle dragon envoy, naturally, you can also get a little luck from the previous generation of Super Dragon King.


    Qi Yun is invisible and untouchable, but it is real.


    If it weren''t for the luck of the supreme Dragon King, maybe Ning Xiaochuan would have died in a catastrophe, and maybe Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t get some precious treasures.


    This is Qi Yun, which can change a person''s life style in the dark.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently stroked Xiaohong''s head and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Now that the other party has sensed Xiaohong, they will definitely come to fight Xiaohong immediately.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of the battle that has long been doomed.


    Winner, Sheng.


    Loser, perish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three days, the news that the monster army is about to declare war on mankind has been further spread.


    Even in the streets, monks can be heard talking.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, once able to challenge the purple and gold emperor, is definitely a demon sub God. Now he is reborn against the sky. I''m afraid even ''Tiandi mountain'' is in danger of destruction."


    "In history, the birth of every demon sub God is a great disaster for mankind!"


    "Different! In the past, when the demon sub God was born, he never explicitly announced that he would destroy the human race. For the demon beasts at the sub God level, the elimination of human beings is far less important than their own cultivation."


    "However, this time, the tianmeng demon emperor issued a decree to personally issue orders to the major demon families to kill all human monks in Northern Xinjiang."


    "I''m afraid this disaster will surpass any one in history!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong came to a tavern for lunch, just in time to hear a group of other monks talking.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been able to supplement physical consumption without eating. However, Xiao Hong is a foodie. She can''t eat less than three meals a day.


    "Sure enough, it has made people panic!" Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    A table of drinkers nearby are also talking about the major events that have happened in Tianshu imperial city recently!


    One of the older white bearded elders said, "it seems that the demon clan and the Terran clan are really going to war! The three ancient clans have recalled all their masters outside to Tianshu Imperial City, and even the old people who practiced in Tiandi mountain have rushed back to the family. Are the three ancient clans and the royal family ready to take Tianshu Imperial City as a stronghold to defend the attack of the demon clan army?"


    Another monk shook his head and said, "although the defense of Tianshu imperial city is indeed very strong, it is far from being compared with Tiandi mountain. The three ancient families and royal families will certainly take all the strong members of the family to Tiandi mountain. Only when you enter the holy land can you have a chance to live."


    "Yes! Tianshu imperial city will definitely be given up by them. Only when they enter the holy land can they live."


    "It is said that the eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven may still be alive. If he returns to the mountain of the emperor of heaven, he may really be able to block the demon clan army."


    "Hey! Even if Tiandi mountain is the only place to take refuge, not everyone can enter the territory of Tiandi mountain. The three ancient tribes and the royal family have close relations with Tiandi mountain, which can bring people to take refuge in Tiandi mountain, but other monks are not qualified!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan was listening to the news from the monks. Yue Mingsong walked into the restaurant and looked around for a long time. Finally, he saw Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong sitting in the corner, and his face immediately showed joy.


    He went to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s table, sat down impolitely, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, where have you been these three days? It''s easy for me to find, hey hey! What you asked me to do for you has been done!"


    Yue Mingsong took out a dark black Qiankun cloth bag, put it on the table, and pushed it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "That''s great!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his joy and immediately opened the Qiankun cloth bag to check the contents.


    Three days ago, Ning Xiaochuan handed over all the collected monster bones, including monster skin, monster bone and monster brain marrow, to Yue Mingsong, who helped him sell them, and then helped him buy mysterious drugs and psychic miracles.


    Because the news that the demons and Terrans are about to go to war has spread.


    The prices of mysterious drugs and miraculous drugs in the city of Tianshu emperor began to soar. Every few hours, the price will rise one or two times.


    However, because Yue Mingsong bought it early, he didn''t spend money wrongly.


    If Ning Xiaochuan now sells these mysterious drugs and psychic miracles, he can make a lot of money without quenching at all.


    In the Qiankun cloth bag, there are five miraculous drugs, all of which are 1000 years old.


    Yuemingsong bought countless mysterious drugs, enough to have tens of thousands of plants!


    Ning Xiaochuan put these mysterious drugs and psychic miracles into the heaven and earth bracelet, ready to refine a healing human level pill. When the right opportunity comes to sell, he will make a lot of money!


    What he lacks most now is basalt.


    Only with Xuanshi can you buy cultivation materials and cultivate accomplishments by leaps and bounds.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "brother Yue, there is one thing I have always wanted to ask you!"


    "We are brothers who live and die together. If you have anything to do, just ask." Yue Mingsong looked very upright, touched his two curled beard above his lips, and showed a faint smile.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are a master of forging tools. Do you know any way to make Jiupin Xuanqi forge into a supreme tool?"


    "Well... The best way is to prepare the precious material for forging the supreme weapon, give me 50000 pieces of ground basalt, and then I''ll forge it for you."


    "Don''t be too expensive, you know, we are brothers who have lived and died together, so we only give you this price. If you were someone else, even if you gave me 100000 pieces of ground grade basalt and three top-grade beauties, I would only consider it, not really forge it for him." Yue Mingsong road.


    Yue Mingsong immediately added, "of course, I also know that 50000 pieces of ground grade basalt are indeed sky high, so I decided not to charge any money."


    "If... You give me 900 volumes of the classic of strange door tools, I''ll help you forge a supreme tool immediately, and I''ll even produce the materials myself. Is that enough, brother?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I must forge this supreme weapon myself!"


    Yue Mingsong squinted at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "so you want to forge your own magic sword! This is a little troublesome! For sword repair, your sword must be forged by yourself."


    "If you want to make the grade of the sword from nine grade Xuanqi, gestate the spirit of the sword, and promote it to the level of inferior supreme weapon. This is the most difficult and critical step. It is almost impossible to gestate the spirit of the sword without refining the sword body for 180 years. Unless..."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "unless what?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "unless enough ''weapon pith'' is found, and the sword body is watered with ''weapon pith'', the speed of the birth of the sword spirit can be accelerated. If the ''weapon pith'' is high enough, even half a month, the sword of the ninth grade Xuanqi level can breed the sword spirit."


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed and said, "where can I find ''soldier marrow''?"


    "Bury soldiers on the mainland." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately froze with a smile on his face and said, "are you kidding? Burying soldiers in the mainland is an overseas legendary mainland, which is thousands of miles away from North Xinjiang. With my current cultivation, what is the difference between crossing the ocean to bury soldiers in the mainland and dying?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has read ancient books, which records that the dangers of the ocean far exceed those of the land.


    "No way! Soldier marrow can only be found in the place where a large number of mysterious and supreme weapons are buried." Yue Mingsong said helplessly.


    After the Xuan ware and the supreme ware were destroyed, the essence escaped from them, which converged, and after thousands of years of deposition, it would turn into a small amount of marrow.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there is no such place in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes... There is one, but the degree of danger in that place is definitely not lower than that in the mainland where soldiers are buried, and even more dangerous." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where?"


    "On the coast of the North Sea, I don''t know if there are tens of millions of miles. There are big gullies. In fact, there is only a bottomless Valley, and there is no bottom under it. It is called... Guixu!" Yue Mingsong looked a little strange.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked and said, "go back to the ruins!"


    Guixu is north. One of the two forbidden areas in Xinjiang, with a degree of danger above Tiandi mountain and damengze, is known as the "forbidden area of death".


    The so-called "forbidden area" means that you can''t go in.


    If you go in, you''ll die!


    It is said that even if the secondary God enters the Guixu, he is in danger of falling. In fact, there was indeed more than one secondary God who died in the ruins.


    Guixu is located in Beihai and Beihai. In Xinjiang, it is said that no one knows how huge the Guixu is. It is only a field known by people, which is tens of millions of miles. It is a big valley left over from the Fengshen period, which is called the "bottomless Valley". Even the secondary gods cannot reach the bottom of the Guixu.


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t have to wait too late for the early morning chapter. It may be updated during the day tomorrow.

 Chapter 718

    There are too many legends about Guixu.


    Yue Mingsong said, "on the edge of Guixu, countless ancient war soldiers are buried. It is a vast burial ground. Many unwanted monks want to go to Guixu to try their luck and find ancient magic soldiers, and want to be famous all over the world."


    "However, it''s good to have one of the ten monks who enter the Guixu, even if it''s just the edge of the Guixu!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "do you think I''m a desperate person?"


    "There''s no way! After all, you''re ''Jianxiu''. If you don''t go to the ruins to find the marrow of the soldiers, you can only spend a hundred years on your own, using your own blood essence and kendo rules to breed the spirit of the sword!" Yue Mingsong sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to wait for a hundred years.


    If the magic sword can''t be upgraded to the level of supreme weapon, it will also limit his practice and never reach the realm of real people.


    For sword cultivation, this is a barrier that must be experienced!


    It seems that I have to go to Guixu.


    Of course, even if he wants to go to the ruins, it is not now. To go to the ruins in his current state is almost ten deaths and no life.


    Yue Mingsong suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "by the way, I almost forgot my business. I have found out where the spirit girl last appeared!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where?"


    "Someone saw her go to Diwu mountain outside the city of Tianshu emperor." Yue Mingsong road.


    "What did she go there for?" Ning Xiaochuan showed a thoughtful look.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "don''t you know that the emperor of heaven once practiced in Diwu mountain? The place where a true God once stayed will be an ordinary place?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "let''s go to Diwu mountain now!"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Nie Lanxin had another identity, the queen of ten thousand tones.


    It is not Nie Lanxin who wants to go to Diwu mountain, but Queen Wanyin who wants to go to Diwu mountain.


    The emperor of heaven has left this world!


    What else does she go to Diwu mountain for?


    Diwu mountain is less than ten thousand miles away from the Tianshu imperial city. It is a huge mountain. The mountains are shrouded in clouds and fog all year round, and monsters emit earth shaking howls. Monks without tianrenjing cultivation dare not enter Diwu mountain at all.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven once practiced in Diwu mountain, leaving a Taoist training ground in the mountain.


    Emperor house.


    Diwu mountain, hence its name. Every year, many strong people enter Diwu mountain to worship the emperor of heaven.


    They want to find the Taoist temple where the emperor of heaven once practiced. The ashram once cultivated by gods, even if it is only brick by brick, can be sold at a high price when brought to the civilized country of mankind.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong entered Diwu mountain, it was close to night, and the cold wind was rustling, which made people feel a little cool.


    "There are a large number of masters entering Diwu mountain." Ningxiaochuan stopped, his face frozen, and looked at the cloud shrouded peak.


    His mind was strong and he felt the breath of those masters.


    Just after Ning Xiaochuan gathered his breath, a strange cry rang out in the sky!


    "Chi!"


    A huge shadow flew over the sky, with a pair of black wings more than 80 meters long. Above each feather, there are layers of heat waves in the flowing flames!


    The huge dark shadow has the body of demon birds, but it has a human head and black hair more than ten meters long. Its face is ferocious, like some kind of ancient demon.


    "What monster is that?" Ningxiaochuan whispered.


    Yue Mingsong said, "that''s the ''except Gai barrier dizang'' of the king of dizang. One of the six dizang, half human and half demon, which has the blood of the black bone giant family and the blood of Gai barrier ancient beast, is definitely a powerful existence."


    The so-called "covering obstacles" in Buddhism refers to greed, anger, sleep, regret and doubt. These five barriers can cover the inner light of monks and make it difficult for Buddhists to meditate.


    Except for the seal, it is a Buddha without five barriers.


    The ancestor of Gai barrier ancient beast was the mount of a Buddhist monk. In ancient times, he had the magic power of overturning rivers and seas.


    "The master of the Tibetans King sect actually came to the Tibetans King sect. It''s really a problem to see Diwu mountain. I don''t know whether the Tibetans king will come in person?" Ningxiaochuan thought in his heart.


    In addition to covering the barrier, Tibet flew to the outside of a Taoist temple in Diwu mountain and turned into a human form. It was still an 18 meter tall giant. Then, with a flash of body shape, it disappeared.


    "Eh! What a fast speed." Ning Xiaochuan hid in the woods in the distance, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    Yue Mingsong showed a dignified look and said, "it''s strange that when I came to Diwu mountain a few days ago, why didn''t I see this Taoist temple? Was it built in recent days? No, this Taoist temple has a history of tens of thousands of years and shows an ancient charm! Is it..."


    "The legendary imperial house? The place where the emperor of heaven once practiced?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    That Taoist temple, like inlaid in the cliff, doesn''t look magnificent, like a Taoist temple for ordinary monks.


    Can the Daoist field of ordinary monks attract the underground Tibet except seal?


    "Whew!"


    In front of the Taoist temple, in the void ten meters above the ground, suddenly, a translucent circular mirror appeared.


    The void vibrates, and ripples appear on the mirror!


    A woman in white came out of the void, with a slim figure, black hair like a waterfall, and a veil on her face, covering her face! However, it can''t cover her temperament, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks, and will fly away at any time.


    Around her body, there were circles of white halos, and each step would make the void vibrate slightly.


    "Snow spirit is empty!" Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Xue lingxu to come here.


    At this moment, Xue lingxu, standing outside the Taoist temple, felt that someone was peeping at her.


    She turned her delicate body, her eyes as bright as stars, and took a look at the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong were hiding!


    Ningxiaochuan is trying to go out, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    However, at this time, two terrible demons came from the sky and condensed into two huge demon clouds!


    Two figures flew out of the two demon clouds and fell outside the Taoist temple.


    Before the arrival of the two powerful demons, Xue lingxu disappeared, seemingly entering the Taoist temple and hiding in the void. She can control the space, and no one can find her trace.


    Two demon clan strongmen, one of whom is wearing gold armor, has a burly body and cold eyes. He is one of the thirty-six animal kings under the Vatican demon throne, the holy fish king.


    The other one was wearing a silver robe and had double pupils, giving people a kind of weird feeling.


    Yes, the real king.


    The holy fish king looked at the Tao in front of him and said, "this is where the emperor of heaven once practiced? How does it feel different?"


    The real king''s eyes shone silver and looked towards the Tao. However, his eyes, just staring at the Taoist temple, were pressured back by an invisible force.


    "Boom!"


    It was an overwhelming force, like mountains, like the sea, like the universe, which shook the real king and threw him back.


    King Zhenyu''s eyes pricked, and blood flowed out of his eyes, saying, "it''s really a place where the Dragon once lived. No magical powers and methods can be performed here, and it will be suppressed by the divine power."


    "Legend has it that the demon suppressing tower, which was the main sacrifice of the Zijin emperor, once fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven and was probably placed on the emperor''s house mountain." The holy fish king said, "the biggest obstacle for the demon clan to fight against the Terrans is the demon tower. We must not let humans get the demon tower."


    The holy fish king and the true king also entered the Taoist temple.


    They walked in through the gate, but the gate didn''t open. When they walked three meters away from the gate, another mysterious force pulled them in.


    "Demon clan unexpectedly also came!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face was more dignified.


    Yue Mingsong was very excited, his eyes shining, and said, "demon Tower! Is the demon tower really in Diwu mountain? Yes, yes, only this supreme imperial instrument can attract so many strong people."


    Demon clan has Zhenren tower, and Terran has Zhenyao tower.


    If anyone can find the demon tower when fighting against the demon clan, it is equivalent to having a sharp weapon, which can make many beast kings and demon kings feel afraid!


    "It''s really great. This Taoist temple is a secret place of gods. No divine channel method can be applied here. It must rely on the strength of the flesh and the strength of the mysterious weapon war soldiers." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you physically strong?"


    "My body is not strong, but you have the supreme body. Who can be stronger than your body? Go, we''ll go in quickly!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Xiao Hong, who followed Ning Xiaochuan, suddenly showed a nervous look and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel that the breath of the Dragon cub is getting closer and closer, coming towards Diwu mountain."


    "It seems that the wind and cloud are really converging. Well, I''d like to see what kind of person the other battle dragon envoy is?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong and Xiao Hong also walked towards the gate of the Taoist temple, swept by a mysterious force, and then disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt like he was walking through a water curtain, and when he stepped on the ground again, he actually came to a ruins world.


    A huge mountain, located in the center of the market world, is like a pillar of heaven, connecting the earth and sky of the market world.


    At the top of that mountain, there is a magnificent hall, with jade piled up into the city wall, gold cast into tiles, and crystal paved into the ground... Emitting six colors of light, giving people a sense of holiness.


    "This is the real imperial house!" Yue Mingsong stared at the hall in the distance, and his heart was more excited.


    Two demon clouds flew over and suspended above ningxiaochuan''s head.


    "Wow!"


    The holy fish king and the true king flew out of the demon cloud, landed on the ground, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan covetously.


    The holy fish King sneered, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies. Ning Xiaochuan, I want to know, who else can save you today?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "to deal with you, why invite other masters? I can suppress you with one hand!"


    "Talk big!"


    The holy fish King roared, and his feet suddenly kicked on the ground. His burly body was like an arrow that left the string, and he punched Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, making the air roar.


    Ning Xiaochuan also punched out and fought three fists with the holy fish king.


    Each punch made a loud noise, like two pieces of divine iron hitting, striking golden sparks, breaking the ground under the feet of one person and one demon.


    After three fists, the holy fish king suddenly retreated, and the armor that wrapped his fist was broken, and a drop of demon blood flowed out of the armor.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still stood in place and was not injured.


    "How can it be? Your strength is too strong!" The holy fish King''s two eyes were about to burst out, staring at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously.


    You know, the holy fish king is the cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven and man, "shenjingtian", while Ning Xiaochuan is only the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man, "xuanjingtian".


    There is a huge gap between the two, which can be said to be a heaven and an earth.


    However, after the fight, the holy fish king was repulsed and injured by a human in xuanjing heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan said faintly, "in the secret place of the gods, you can''t use divine powers and methods. What if your cultivation is no matter how high? With physical strength, you and I are too far apart."


    Ningxiaochuan has the supreme body, whose physique is far more than that of other monks, and his physical strength is extremely powerful.


    If so, he will inspire the supreme body, even with only one hand, he is sure to suppress the holy fish king.


    "Impossible! Human flesh is weak. How can it be compared with monsters? Besides, your realm is too low. Even if your flesh is really strong, it is impossible to defeat the strong who are three levels higher than you." The silent way of the holy fish king.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take practical actions to break your confidence. Who says that human flesh must be inferior to monsters?"


    Ning Xiaochuan strode forward, and every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    His five fingers spread out, and with all his strength, he slapped out.


    After the fight just now, the holy fish king did not dare to despise Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately mobilized his blood, which was also a palm print.


    "Boom!"


    The holy fish king felt that his palm seemed to hit the top of an iron mountain. His internal organs were shocked and hurt. He vomited blood in his mouth and retreated backwards.


    Ning Xiaochuan chased up and slapped again.


    "Boom!"


    The holy fish King retreated again and spit out a mouthful of demon blood.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Ning Xiaochuan hit twelve palms in a row, and the holy fish King retreated twelve steps. With each step, a mouthful of blood would spit out of his mouth.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s last palm hit out, the holy fish King finally couldn''t support it and was blown out. His armor was broken and his body was almost torn apart.


    "Roar!"


    The holy fish king was very angry. If he was not in the secret place of the gods, he must show the magic power of the demon family and suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now he can''t. just as he wanted to show his magic power, he was suppressed by an invisible force. Instead, he hurt himself and spit demon blood out of his mouth again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this king, if you want to break your body into pieces, you are just an mole ant!" The holy fish King''s body swelled, emitting golden brilliance, turned into the holy fish body, and a claw patted Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    After the holy fish King became a monster, his body was like a mountain, and his strength increased greatly.


    Ning Xiaochuan bent his legs and turned his body into a bow, like a shell, which was ejected from the ground and punched the huge head of the holy fish king.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the holy fish king was punched out by Ning Xiaochuan, and fell to the ground, smashing the earth with a sudden tremor.


    If in the outside world, without the suppression of divine power, Ning Xiaochuan could not defeat the holy fish king so easily.


    Now is the best time to kill the holy fish king!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword and waved it at the holy fish king.


    "Bang!"


    A silver dragon shadow flew over, blocking the magic sword and shocking Ning Xiaochuan back.


    That''s a dragon shaped silver spear!


    The king of Zhenyu held a silver spear, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said, "lowly human, you are really brave to kill the beast king of the demon clan!"


    Ningxiaochuan met the king Zhenyu and knew the identity of the king Zhenyu, who was the most outstanding heir of the Brahma demon emperor.


    Among the three beast kings, King Zhenyu is also the top ranked strong one. No matter in cultivation or physique, the holy fish king is far less than the real king.


    The shot just fired is the best proof that Ning Xiaochuan will be repulsed.


    Ningxiaochuan said in a deep voice, "your demon clan is really arrogant. Where are human beings inferior to you? You have the body of a beast, but you want to turn into a human form, into a creature you think is inferior?"


    "Hum! In this world of the jungle, the winner is noble and the loser is lowly."


    Zhen Wang smiled coldly and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan with a bullet. The speed was fast to the extreme and turned into a series of shadows.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the king Zhenyu was powerful, and he no longer retained it. He immediately inspired the supreme body, half of which turned black and half of which turned white, emitting two distinct brilliance.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two collided together, using pure physical strength.


    Although King Zhenyu didn''t cultivate the supreme body, his cultivation was far more than that of Ning Xiaochuan. With the blood of ancient Zhenyu, his strength was not weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The two men fought neck and neck, and it was difficult to decide the outcome.


    When Ning Xiaochuan fought with King Zhenyu, some strong men of the human race entered the holy land, the top master of the royal family, the strong men of the three ancient races, and some heaven and man venerable men of other forces.


    However, the strong of all forces did not show up and hid in the dark.


    If the demon tower doesn''t appear, they won''t expose themselves.


    "The real king and the holy fish king are also here!"


    "It is said that the cultivation of King Zhenyu has reached the realm of the nine heavenly venerable. That young man of mankind can even compete with King Zhenyu and win a tie. Has a new nine heavenly venerable been born in the Tianshu Empire?" An ancestor of the Jin clan was shocked.


    The nine heavenly beings are already the acme of heaven and man, and belong to the top power in the Tianshu empire.


    You know, the emperor of the Tianshu empire is the realm of the nine heavenly Lords.


    When a young human cultivates to the realm of the nine heavenly venerable, it will definitely cause a huge sensation and become the target of various forces. People of this level must not offend.


    "He is ningxiaochuan!" Jinling said to the elders of the Jin clan.


    She was also shocked. She didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution to be so terrible. In the secret place of God, who can fight with him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two chapters make one chapter!


    To put it in shame, the last relationship was Lao Jiu''s first love. If so, it''s always on and off, but when it comes to breaking up, it''s really painful.


    These days are also a few days of depression. From tomorrow, Lao Jiu will try to restore and update, maybe three chapters or two chapters. Look at the status, and try your best!

 Chapter 719

    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    All the elders of the Jin clan were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was Ning Xiaochuan, the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of heaven and man, they will not believe it at all. There is only one explanation - ning Xiaochuan''s physique is far beyond ordinary people, and his talent level is likely to reach the legendary "ten thousand years of difficulty".


    Have the talent of young gods!


    The name "Ning Xiaochuan" is no stranger to the Jin people. Originally, some of them opposed the marriage between Ning Xiaochuan and Jinling. However, after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s strong physique, they strongly supported their marriage.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution, it is only a matter of time before he becomes the Ninth Heaven venerable.


    Other powerful forces also heard about the identity of the human man who fought with King Zhenyu, causing a big shock.


    The battle with King Zhenyu will surely make ningxiaochuan famous in the north. Xinjiang.


    "Ning Xiaochuan! He killed the first strong person of the young generation of Li nationality, Li Chonglou, and must pay with blood." Among the many masters of Li nationality, an old man with white hair said angrily.


    This old man, the grandfather of Li Chonglou, is also one of the most powerful elders of Li nationality, and has great power.


    The king of the Li nationality took out a map and put all the monks of the Li nationality into the map. He said in a deep voice, "Li Xun, suppress your hatred first. Before the suppression tower appears, don''t create complications. Besides, Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is strong. In the secret place of gods, who can fight with him except the nine heavenly lords?"


    Even the king of the Li nationality is not the nine heavenly venerable.


    Li Chonglou''s grandfather is even worse.


    If you don''t have the cultivation of the nine heavenly venerable level, you dare to challenge Ning Xiaochuan. It''s estimated that your end will be no better than the holy fish king.


    "Let that boy live a few more days, and when the secret place of the gods comes out, it is his death." Li Chonglou''s grandfather stood in the array, suppressing his anger.


    In the secret place of gods, magical powers and Taoism are suppressed, and only physical strength and mysterious weapons can be used to fight soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, the Tianjiao of the younger generation is even stronger than some elderly people who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and King Zhenyu did not last long.


    King Zhenyu found that a large number of strong human beings entered the secret place of gods, so he immediately withdrew with the holy fish king. When he retreated, he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your physique is really strong, but if you want to kill you, there must be a way."


    The real king must still have a card.


    However, he can''t use it now. He won''t use it until he competes for the demon tower.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t go after the king of Zhenyu, because he sensed that there were other demon clan strongmen in the God''s secret place.


    Moreover, among the major forces of human beings, there are also enemies. If the demon clan and human beings deal with him and suffer from enemies from both sides, no matter how strong his constitution is, he will certainly be unable to resist.


    "King Zhenyu is worthy of being the most outstanding descendant of the Brahma demon emperor. As expected, he is very powerful. I can''t defeat him even if I display the power of the supreme body of gods and demons." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    If you are outside, with the cultivation of King Zhenyu, you can kill Ning Xiaochuan with only one finger.


    Their realm gap is too big!


    "A real king!"


    Yue Mingsong looked very disdainful and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, as long as you take out the supreme imperial instrument, it is enough to sweep all strong enemies."


    "The supreme imperial weapon can''t be used at will. Once it is exposed, there will be countless masters coming to me when it comes to the secret place of the gods, and I''m really doomed." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Wow!"


    Not far away in the void, there were circles of ripples. An ethereal woman in white came out of the void. She was jade and ice clear, with spiritual smoke around her body, her long black hair behind her head, and her face was covered with a layer of white yarn, making her more mysterious!


    She is like the darling of heaven, flawless, like the goddess above the nine heavens, and like the immortal girl forever. She doesn''t belong to the world at all.


    "Meet your Highness the goddess!"


    Seeing Xue lingxu, Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan looked at each other and saluted her slightly.


    Among the young generation of Tiandi mountain, Xue lingxu is the first person and has the highest status. She is called "goddess".


    Ning Xiaochuan uses the spiritual power of the seven hole demon heart to perceive the cultivation of Xue lingxu, and wants to explore her current realm.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t probe. Your cultivation speed is really fast. However, your current level hasn''t surpassed me." Xue lingxu sensed Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and said so.


    Her body is particularly ethereal. It seems that she is standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, but it seems that she is thousands of miles away, which is unpredictable.


    In the secret place of the gods, although the divine power and Taoism cannot be exercised, Xue lingxu hides himself in the cracks of space and is not suppressed by the power of the gods.


    As long as she is willing, she doesn''t need to enter the secret place of the gods. Even across a remote void, she can seize the demon tower.


    There is an agreement between Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu. As long as Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation exceeds Xue lingxu, Xue lingxu must call Ning Xiaochuan a teacher.


    Therefore, Xue lingxu has always regarded Ning Xiaochuan as the greatest enemy.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan is also her biggest motivation, so that she always adheres to her way of cultivation, and dare not delay for a moment.


    The greater the pressure ningxiaochuan caused to her, the faster she broke through the realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very relaxed and said, "the pressure of the goddess seems to be great, and she is afraid of being surpassed by me. In the way of cultivation, never tighten yourself too tightly, otherwise it will backfire."


    Xue lingxu''s star eyes were extremely bright and clear as water, and said, "I''m a boat on the river, and you''re the water wave that chases behind. The faster the water wave chases, the faster the boat sails. However, the water wave can never surpass the boat, and will always be behind the boat."


    "What if one day the waves disappear?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xue lingxu took a deep look at Ning Xiaochuan and realized the meaning of Ning Xiaochuan''s sentence!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "a ship needs its own power to sail forever. If it depends too much on the driving force of the current, when the current disappears, the ship will stop and never sail forward. Your highness goddess, who is intelligent, should understand what I mean."


    Xue lingxu smiled and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your biggest weakness is that you are too confident. When you catch up behind, I have already cultivated a pair of divine wings. Even if the water disappears, I can spread my wings and fly to the other side."


    Ning Xiaochuan also laughed and said, "your biggest weakness is that you are too confident. You think that I am the water wave behind you, but you don''t know that I have already arrived on the shore. You can surpass you at any time just by whipping up your horse."


    Xue lingxu said, "do you want to tell me that your cultivation path is different from mine?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that Xue lingxu practiced the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the Sutra of heaven and earth.


    Xue lingxu naturally knows that Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the Sutra of heaven and earth.


    Both of them practice the same skill and have the same strong physique. If Xue lingxu walks in front of her, Ning Xiaochuan will never catch up with her.


    However, Xue lingxu didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan not only practiced the heaven and earth Sutra, but also the destruction Sutra.


    This is another way of cultivation that Ning Xiaochuan refers to!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "you will naturally understand in the future!"


    If there is a chance, Ning Xiaochuan really wants to talk with Xue lingxu.


    Because their talents are not much different, and they practice the same martial arts classics. If they exchange cultivation experiences together, it will be of great help to both of them.


    Xue lingxu looked solemn and said, "the demon army is about to start a war on the civilized country of mankind. For the human friars in Northern Xinjiang, it will be a huge disaster. Only the demon tower can be a deterrent to the demon family, so the demon tower must not fall into the hands of the demon family."


    "I naturally understand this truth! But is the demon tower really in the emperor''s house?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xue lingxu nodded and said, "the emperor of heaven once got the demon tower, suppressed many demon strongmen in the tower, and sealed the demon tower in the emperor''s house. Since it was opened again, it means that the demon tower is about to be born."


    "The demon clan has also known this news. Many strong demon clan players have arrived. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I hope we can form an alliance for the time being."


    "I have no opinion!" Ningxiaochuan added, "if you get the demon tower, who should it belong to?"


    "Whoever gets it first belongs to him." Snow spirit empty way.


    More and more monks came to the secret place of gods, all of them strong ones, waiting for the birth of the demon tower.


    Ningxiaochuan did not see the trace of Nie Lanxin, and did she enter the secret place of the gods?


    In recent days, some powerful demons have entered the secret place of gods and joined the king of Zhenyu and the king of holy fish to form a huge force!


    During this period, there was a demon who wanted to break into the emperor''s house, but was killed by a divine light and turned into robbery ash.


    "Boom!"


    On the eighth day, the emperor''s house at the top of the mountain suddenly shook violently, emitting six colored lights, illuminating the ruins world thousands of miles around.


    In the center of the six colored light, a delicate tower is suspended, slowly rotating, emitting dazzling divine light.


    Zhenyao tower was born!


    "Ow!"


    The king of Zhenyu immediately flew towards the emperor''s house, and his whole body emitted silver brilliance, which turned into the body of Zhenyu. His body was like a huge silver mountain, covered with silver scales, and stretched out a huge claw to catch the demon tower.


    "The demon clan also wants to seize the suppression tower? Pass the emperor first."


    A golden cloud rose, and nine dragon shadows shuttled in the cloud and flew towards the emperor''s house.


    Those are nine real flying dragons, each of which is very powerful and sends out earth shaking roars.


    The emperor of the Tianshu Empire, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and an emperor''s crown, stood on the top of one of the flying dragons and struck a jade seal at the real king.

 Chapter 720

    The jade seal seems to be carved out of emerald, emitting a glittering and translucent light.


    The emperor of Tianshu broke his strength into the jade seal.


    The jade seal, which was originally only the size of a fist, immediately turned into a treasure seal more than 50 meters high, just like a square hill, emitting a brilliant atmosphere!


    "Boom!"


    The jade seal flew by, and a large area of demon clan strong people were crushed to death and turned into blood mud.


    This jade seal is the Zhenguo magic weapon of the Tianshu Empire and the symbol of imperial power.


    Emperors of all dynasties spent a lot of materials to forge, which can be called the divine seal forged with the power of the whole country, and has reached the level of top-grade and supreme ware.


    Facing the Zhenguo magic soldiers of the Tianshu Empire, even the real king dared not fight hard, and could only take time to retreat.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    The emperor of Tianshu drove nine flying dragons, and with the overwhelming and frightening Dragon Emperor Qi on his body, he flew all the powerful demons and flew towards the center of the emperor''s house to seize the demon tower.


    Suddenly, another green and red demon cloud flew out.


    "Chi!"


    In the demon cloud, a harsh cry broke the eardrums of many human monks, and blood flowed out of their ears.


    A huge strange bird rushed out of the demon cloud, with blue feathers and red tail. It spit out a bucket of lightning in its mouth and split at the emperor of the Tianshu.


    "Boom!"


    The strong thunder and lightning, just like an electric column, pierced the earth where the gods were close.


    Emperor Tianshu was forced back by lightning, holding a jade seal, retreated to the northeast corner.


    That flash of lightning is not a magic power, but a breath from a strange bird.


    Qi is like lightning and sound is like thunder.


    "Destroy the king of Mongolia!" Emperor Tianshu showed a dignified look and stared at the strange bird.


    "Emperor Tianshu. Zhenyao tower, the king has decided. If you are smart, take the human friars and retreat quickly. Otherwise, the king doesn''t mind killing everyone." The strange bird made a human voice. Every word, like a dull thunder, shook the world.


    Yue Mingsong showed a shocked look and said, "the king of miemeng has come. It''s not good!"


    "Who is the king of miemeng?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xue lingxu''s eyes were also very dignified, and he said, "the king of miemeng is the first king under the throne of Brahma demon. His body is a ''bird of miemeng'', and his cultivation is extremely strong. He once killed a human nine heavenly venerable!"


    "Just one move, kill a nine heaven venerable. Has it reached the realm of a real person?" Ningxiaochuan took a cold breath.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the war power of destroying the king of Mongolia is very terrible. Let''s do it together!" Snow spirit empty way.


    "Good!"


    Only with the joint efforts of the two people can we fight against the king of extermination Mongolia.


    Ning Xiaochuan aroused the supreme body of the gods and Demons and turned it into a black-and-white man, half magical and half sacred. With a wave of his arm, he beat out ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords at the same time.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The sword flew by, and the three powerful demons were killed.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the emperor''s house and chased the king of miemeng.


    Xue lingxu''s body is elegant, like a dream, just take a step forward, and then cross the void to reach the top of the head of the king of miemeng.


    "This is... The power of space!" The king of miemeng was also slightly surprised and looked up at the beautiful shadow standing above.


    It spits out a flash of lightning, turns into a river of lightning, and rushes towards the snow spirit.


    Xue lingxu''s body method was extremely mysterious. He immediately changed his position to avoid the attack of the king of miemeng.


    "Just a young generation, dare to fight with this king, but it''s not a small courage." The king of miemeng was arrogant and did not pay attention to Xue lingxu at all.


    If he made a move at will outside the God''s secret place, he could turn the snow spirit into fly ash.


    "The road of cultivation is not to walk on the bones of our predecessors? It is a great honor to fight against the king of Mongolia in Northern Xinjiang!" Xue lingxu''s faint way.


    The king of miemeng snorted coldly, and the demon body was wrapped by thunder and lightning. A huge beast chariot was spit out of his mouth and rolled over towards Xue lingxu.


    "Boom!"


    That chariot is tens of meters high, like a black hill. The virtual shadow of a hundred divine beasts, Taotie, killing Mongolian birds, famous birds, goblins, etc., poured out of the chariot and poured out to the snow spirit.


    The beast chariot is also a powerful supreme weapon. It is powerful and powerful, with thunder and lightning, which is very frightening.


    Xue lingxu called out the emperor''s clock, slapped it on the wall, and made a bell ring through the whole ruins world!


    "Hum!"


    The virtual shadows of all beasts were broken and turned into smoke.


    Xue lingxu held the bell of the emperor of heaven, turned into a graceful and graceful virtual shadow, crossed the void, and attacked the king of miemeng.


    Even in the face of the terrifying beast king, she still fought without fear.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. The king''s power is unparalleled in the world. Even if a real person approaches, he can''t stop the king''s pace. Little girl, you''re looking for death!"


    The king of miemeng''s eyes turned red, and a claw slapped on the heavenly bell, knocking Xue lingxu back again.


    The king of miemeng showed his extremely powerful strength, and his body was like a mountain, standing still. Even the emperor bell of the supreme emperor level could not make him retreat.


    His eyes stared at the demon tower and took off.


    "She can''t stop you alone. What about me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan killed all the way, patting more than a dozen demon clan strong men to death, leaving blood and demon corpses all the way, and even his robes were dyed red into blood.


    He finally reached the king of miemeng, waved his magic sword and chopped down at the king of miemeng.


    The king of miemeng knew that Ning Xiaochuan could challenge the king of Zhenyu, so he didn''t despise Ning Xiaochuan, turned into a human, stood on the top of the beast chariot, rolled towards Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "die!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    With the power of the supreme body of gods and demons, Ning Xiaochuan made hundreds of palm prints in a row and shook with the chariots of beasts. He was as brave as a mighty giant God.


    Finally, the impact of the beast chariot was blocked.


    His last slap almost sent the chariot flying out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, help me!"


    Xue lingxu mobilized the vitality in his body and entered the heavenly bell, ready to wake up the power of the supreme imperial instrument.


    Ning Xiaochuan also slapped the heavenly bell with his palm, and the vitality in his body continued to enter the clock.


    "Wow -"


    The two shot at the same time, and finally awakened the power of the supreme imperial instrument.


    The heavenly bell, emitting white brilliance, woke up like a supreme, and its breath was very terrible. It automatically flew out and attacked the king of miemeng.


    "Supreme imperial instrument, heavenly bell!"


    The king of miemeng''s face changed slightly, and immediately began to hide from the attack of the heavenly bell.


    In the face of the supreme emperor''s weapon, even the king of miemeng should retreat and dare not touch it. After all, it''s a secret place of gods. Even if his cultivation is too high, he can''t really be lawless.


    More and more powerful people broke into the imperial house, not only competing for the demon tower, but also robbing other treasures in the imperial house.


    "Wow!"


    A gorgeous flame rushed out of an ancient well and made the sound of Phoenix crowing.


    In the flames, there was a red ancient sword wrapped around it, which turned into a pillar of light and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Supreme weapon, phoenix feather ancient sword."


    An old man of Li nationality rushed to the sky to seize Fengyu ancient sword.


    He just pinched the Fengyu ancient sword in his hand, with ecstasy on his face.


    Suddenly, a demon of the demon family flew out, and a claw tore his body into pieces and turned into a rain of blood.


    The old man of Li nationality had just died tragically, and immediately two other masters came out to fight for Fengyu ancient sword.


    The holy fish clan, such a monster clan, only has a complete supreme weapon, which shows the value of the supreme weapon. In particular, the supreme weapon in the emperor''s house is the collection of the emperor of heaven. It is absolutely powerful and worth their efforts.


    Of course, the real top powers are all coming for the demon tower, which is the real treasure!


    Not only the king of miemeng, the king of Zhenyu, the emperor of Tianshu, Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu are fighting, but also some top-level strong men fly out of the dark and want to get the demon suppression tower.


    A huge magic hall flew into the secret place of the gods.


    An iron chain as thick as a bucket flew out of the magic hall, tens of thousands of meters long, like a steel dragon, sweeping through the void and beating a large number of monks away.


    That magic hall flew to the emperor''s house and joined the battle for the demon tower.


    "Another strong man!"


    A beast king of the demon clan went to test the origin of the demon hall, but just walked within a hundred feet of the demon hall, he was beaten out by that iron chain.


    "Hua la!"


    The iron chain flew across the sky and broke into the six color Guanghua, trying to sweep away the demon tower.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his magic sword and fell from the sky. With one sword, he cut off the thick iron chain of the bucket.


    In the demon hall, a cold hum came out, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better retreat, or the king of this law will clean up with you."


    "Di Zang Wang Zong, Xuanji FA Wang?" Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void and stopped the demon hall.


    "Knowing the taboo of the king of this law, don''t retreat quickly." The voice of the mysterious king came from the demon hall.


    There are only two Dharma kings in dizang King sect: the Dharma king of Yin Temple and the Dharma king of Xuanji.


    It is said that the king of Xuanji is proficient in calculation, can observe stars, has superb wisdom, and his martial arts cultivation is also unpredictable. He is the right-hand arm of the king of earth Tibet.


    "Someone asked me to help clear the door. Today, I''ll cut you first, and then I''ll take the life of the king of Tibet another day."


    Ning Xiaochuan spread his arms like a big bird and flew directly to the top of the magic hall.


    The huge iron chain, flying out of the magic hall, was like a winding steel dragon, constantly attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    When masters from all sides fight to the death.


    Yue Mingsong pinched a yellow bead in his hand, and immediately disappeared, sneaking towards the demon tower.


    The Yellow bead in his hand is a supreme weapon called "invisible bead".


    The whole North. Xinjiang, only one.


    As long as you hold the invisible bead in your hand, the invisible bead will emit a unique force to wrap people in it, as if it suddenly disappeared.


    "Fight! Fight! Anyway, Zhenyao tower is already in my bag." Yue Mingsong was secretly happy and cautiously rushed to the demon tower.


    However, what Yue Mingsong didn''t notice was that when he used the stealth bead. Little red turned into a three inch long dragon, turned into a red glow, flew into his pocket and hid.

 Chapter 721

    The dark magic hall, dozens of feet high, emits strange magic clouds.


    "Hua la!"


    Inside the two magic doors, two bucket thick chains flew out, making a huge sound of metal collision, which made people''s eardrums tingle.


    Every iron chain has a huge force of ten million jin. Once it touches the monk''s body, it will certainly smash the monk to pieces.


    When the strong fight, you can''t make any mistakes.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s supreme body of gods and demons, including the supreme power of kendo, displays extremely sharp sword Qi, like a sky Aurora, cutting the iron chain into one section after another.


    He roared, cut off with a sword and split the demon hall.


    Divide into two halves.


    Inside the magic hall, a chill rushed out!


    "Poof!"


    A flying sword, as fast as lightning, flew out of the cold and directly pierced Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The blood red sword tip penetrated from Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you fight with this seat? I really think you are invincible in the secret place of the gods?" The king of Xuanji sat on an iron chair, his body completely wrapped in metal, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    He is not like a person, but more like a pile of black metal, cast on the iron chair.


    That flying sword, which is a inferior supreme weapon, passed through Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    The flying sword, emitting a magical light, kept trembling, and wanted to tear Ning Xiaochuan''s body with sword Qi.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, sending out a more terrifying demon gas in his body, and the blood of his whole body boiled up, absorbing the inferior and supreme flying sword into his body and refining it completely.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body made a "crackling" sound. After absorbing the essence and soul of the supreme weapon, the wound on his chest healed automatically.


    His whole body is full of strength, his body becomes stronger, and the surface of his skin flows with metallic luster.


    "How could this happen?" The mysterious Dharma King exclaimed.


    Being pierced by a flying sword of the supreme level, he not only didn''t die, but also refined the flying sword into his body.


    Such a constitution is too strong!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum continued to climb, rushed to the king of Xuanji, and punched the king of Xuanji.


    "Bang!"


    A harsh metal impact!


    The steel armor on King Xuanji''s body, I don''t know what material it is, was hit by Ning Xiaochuan with all his strength, and there was no damage!


    "Don''t waste your strength. This armor was forged by the king of Tibet. It contains the original power of real people. Even if your power is ten times stronger, it can''t hurt me."


    King Xuanji slapped him in the past, and his powerful strength broke out, beating Ning Xiaochuan back more than ten steps.


    The armor containing the origin of human beings is rare in the world. It can be called unbreakable divine armor, which is enough to block the full nine strikes of the nine heavenly Lords.


    Although in the secret place of gods, Ning Xiaochuan can compete with the nine heavenly Lords. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s true cultivation is still the fourth realm of heaven and man, xuanjing heaven. Once he leaves the secret place of the gods, his strength is still quite different from that of the nine heaven venerable.


    It is also normal that the original armor of human beings cannot be broken.


    "There is no unbreakable armor in the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and with a spirit in his eyes, he was ready to use the supreme emperor''s sword to kill the mysterious king. However, at this time, great changes took place!


    In the center of the emperor''s house, the six colors disappeared.


    The demon tower also disappeared!


    Someone stole the demon tower.


    The king of Zhenyu was extremely angry and shouted, "someone used the invisible bead to steal the demon tower."


    The real king has natural double pupils. Although he can''t use the magic power of double pupils, his eyesight is still better than ordinary people. He can see the clues and find the traces of invisible beads.


    "Who wants to steal the demon tower and doesn''t show up immediately?"


    The emperor of Tianshu beat out the jade seal, suspended in the void, emitting bright jade light, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    The jade seal, which has reached the level of top-grade supreme ware, breeds a weak supreme power, which can return all illusions to their original form.


    Even the invisible beads, illuminated by the light of the jade seal, have nowhere to hide.


    There was a figure standing in the suspended position of the demon tower.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked over and his eyelids jumped slightly. The man was actually Yue Mingsong.


    This guy is quite good at fishing in troubled waters. He stole the demon tower and picked up a big bargain while everyone was fighting!


    However, who would have thought that Yue Mingsong really wanted to scold his mother at the moment?


    Originally, he really wanted to steal the demon tower secretly, but when he used his secret method to get things from space, the demon tower was stolen first.


    Zhenyao tower, right under his nose, disappeared.


    Who stole it?


    Yue Mingsong saw human strongmen and monster overlords in all directions, and all stared at him murderously. His face became more bitter than bitter gourd, and he stammered, "big... Everyone... Calm down first... Calm down, demon suppression... Tower... Tower flies away by itself, which has nothing to do with... It has nothing to do with me!"


    Naturally, no one believed his words.


    "If you think we are all fools, you''d better hand over the demon tower immediately, or you''ll be in a dilemma." The real king turned into a body, and his body was bigger than the mountains. He was ferocious and terrifying. With a fierce roar, he almost blew Yue Mingsong out.


    "The demon tower is the treasure of the human race. It should be handed over to the emperor for safekeeping. Young man, hand over the demon tower, and the emperor can save your life." Said the emperor of Tianshu.


    Surrounded by so many strong men, Yue Mingsong shivered all over and said, "I... I really... Really didn''t take the demon tower. If you don''t look for it anymore, you might fall on the ground!"


    "Deliberately trying to tease us and kill him." The king of extermination was determined to win the demon tower. He stood on the top of the beast chariot and held a flashing whip.


    With a wave of his arm, the whip swept towards Yue Mingsong.


    In their view, whoever can catch Yue Mingsong will get the demon tower.


    Emperor Tianshu, King Xuanji and King Zhenli all shot to capture Yue Mingsong, whether dead or alive.


    A big war broke out again.


    "Wow!"


    The void behind Yue Mingsong suddenly stretched out a delicate jade hand, grabbed his shoulder and dragged him into the void.


    "Come with me!"


    Xue lingxu, holding Yue Mingsong in one hand and the Heavenly Emperor clock in the other, jumped in the space and flew away towards the gods.


    "Thank you, your highness, for saving your life."


    Yue Mingsong was really scared to death. If it weren''t for Xue lingxu to save him, he would surely die without residue under the attack of all powerful people.


    At the same time, he hated the bastard who stole the demon tower and killed him so badly that he almost died without a burial place.


    All the strong ones, all chasing Xue lingxu, rushed out of the secret place of the gods to recapture the demon tower.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to catch up, but at this time, the seven orifices demon''s heart sent a sense of danger, and his hair stood up.


    He immediately moved sideways to the right.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Ning Xiaochuan moved out, a golden arrow as thick as his arm flew past the position where he had just stood. If not, he moved three meters to the right, and that arrow could pierce his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The golden arrow was two meters long, like a long gun, burning a golden flame, hitting the ground and hitting a big pit with a diameter of eight meters.


    "Who?" Ning Xiaochuan looked behind him.


    More than ten miles away, a white haired old man holding a long golden bow stood at the top of a hill.


    After being discovered by Ning Xiaochuan, the white haired old man immediately ran away.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the golden arrow on the ground, took his arm as a bow, and shot it out, sounding the sound of air explosion.


    The golden arrow, dragging its tail dozens of meters long, flew past like a meteor.


    "Poof!"


    The golden arrow pierced the old man''s left shoulder, leaving a fist sized blood hole.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the Li nationality is as hostile to you as the sea. When you go out of the secret place of gods, it is your death." The white haired old man held back his pain and shouted coldly.


    This white haired old man is Li Xun, the grandfather of Li Chonglou.


    Li Xun knew that he was not ningxiaochuan''s opponent in the secret place of the gods. Since the sneak attack was not successful, he immediately fled to the secret place of the gods.


    "Li nationality!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also showed a chill, and he completely burst out his speed and pursued it.


    He never took the initiative to offend the Li nationality, but the Li nationality wanted to kill him and the people around him. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan was irritated.


    "If you still want to escape, stay with me!"


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, eleven war swords flew out of his body and turned into a divine sword array. The moment before Li Xun escaped from the secret place of the gods, he killed Li Xun in the divine sword array.


    After refining the supreme weapon of the Xuanji Dharma king, the concrete magic power of "ten thousand swords melt rain" has become more powerful.


    The zhenshenjian array composed of ten nine grade mysterious swords is also powerful, but there is no "array heart". That inferior supreme war sword is the "array heart", which is like a person''s backbone and the keel of a real dragon.


    With the "heart of the array", the power of the Excalibur sword array rises another level!


    Li Xun''s cultivation is about to reach the seventh realm of heaven and man. However, after the Excalibur sword array was crushed, Li Xun was killed in the array, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the eleven swords back into his body, glanced at Li Xun''s bones indifferently, and took away the heaven and earth bracelet on Li Xun''s wrist.


    In Li Xun''s hand, he was carrying a large golden bow and six two meter long golden arrows.


    That big golden bow has no bowstrings, only bow bones.


    Arched bones, like the back of a dragon, are carved with the seals of countless ancient strange beasts, and some ancient characters, which are definitely not ordinary.


    "This arched bone is forged with gold grade meteorite iron and a keel. It is definitely the top soldier in the inferior supreme weapon." The voice of the emperor''s blade came from Xuan beast Jian, with excitement and excitement, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you still owe me a supreme weapon, that''s it!"


    "You think too much!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "although this arched bone is only a top inferior supreme weapon, if it is matched with a golden arrow, it will immediately reach the power of a middle-grade supreme weapon."


    Each of the six Golden arrows is a inferior supreme weapon, which is powerful and can shoot through the defense of the nine heavenly Lords.

 Chapter 722

    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the golden bow and put a golden arrow on it.


    "Wow!"


    A very thin golden bow string, automatically appears!


    The golden arrow and the golden bow are almost integrated, emitting a stinging golden awn. With the opening of the bowstring, the breath becomes stronger and stronger, reaching the level of intermediate grade supreme weapon!


    Ning Xiaochuan shot an arrow, and the golden arrow turned into a golden light and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    More than 30 miles away, an old man of Li nationality was shot through by a golden arrow, nailed to the cliff, and dyed the whole cliff red.


    Originally, those strong Li people wanted to take revenge on Ning Xiaochuan for Li Xun. However, after seeing the strength of Ning Xiaochuan, the king of Li immediately ordered that everyone withdraw from the secret place of the gods.


    In the secret place of gods, fighting with Ning Xiaochuan is simply looking for death.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arrow just now was just a warning, and did not want to kill all Li people.


    Moreover, if the Li nationality is completely angered, Ning Xiaochuan alone may not be the opponent of the whole Li nationality.


    The Li nationality will naturally pay a huge price if they really fight to the end, but Ning Xiaochuan can''t leave the secret place of the gods alive.


    The golden bow and arrow are placed separately, which are inferior and supreme.


    However, once combined, it is the supreme weapon of middle grade, which is quite powerful.


    In fact, the golden bow and the six Golden arrows were not the treasures of the Li nationality, but the treasures in the emperor''s house, which were fortunately obtained by Li Xun.


    It was with this set of supreme weapon level bows and arrows that Li Xun''s self-confidence expanded and he dared to take the initiative to sneak attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Chi Chi!"


    After the strong of Li nationality retreated, Ning Xiaochuan used the demon fire to refine the golden bow and arrow, and put his heart into the golden bow. A series of golden words poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and turned into a Scripture.


    "Zhenwu arrow formula!"


    Only by practicing arrow formula can you use golden bow and arrow at will.


    Ningxiaochuan has seven magic hearts, which can mobilize the seven spirits to practice at the same time. It took only half an hour to complete the practice of Zhenwu arrow.


    "Close!"


    He stretched out a hand and spit out a word.


    More than 30 miles away, the golden arrow that had been inserted on the old body of the Li nationality immediately flew back and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "The supreme weapons that can be collected by the emperor of heaven are really not ordinary soldiers." Ning Xiaochuan collected Zhenwu bow and six Zhenwu arrows into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    A total of dozens of supreme weapons flew out of the emperor''s house, all of which were taken away by the strong of the Terrans and demons.


    Among them, there is even a top-grade supreme weapon, which was forcibly taken away by the king of Zhenyu.


    Everything in the emperor''s house was robbed, and even bricks, pillars and walls were dug away by some heaven and man venerable beings. These things have divinity. If they are built, they can build a spiritual place for cultivation, and even develop into Holy Land and cave heaven in the future.


    The level of cultivation treasure land is from low to high: Daochang, spiritual land, holy land, Dongtian.


    All the treasures in the secret place of gods were taken away, and the monks of demons and Terrans also withdrew from the secret place of gods, leaving Ning Xiaochuan still in it.


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to leave, but that he doesn''t dare to leave.


    In the secret place of the gods, he was indeed powerful and swept all the strong. However, once you leave the secret place of the gods, you will inevitably be retaliated by the strong of the major forces.


    It can be predicted that there must be many masters who are guarding outside now. As long as Ning Xiaochuan goes out, he will be besieged.


    Xue lingxu dared to escape from the secret place of the gods, because she could mobilize the power of space and time. Once she went out, it was like a dragon flying thousands of miles and a phoenix flying nine days, and no one could catch up with her.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t have the ability like her, so she can only think of other ways.


    "Everything in the imperial house was taken away, but the power to suppress the magic power still exists. Where on earth did that power come from?" Ningxiaochuan felt that there were still secrets in the secret place of the gods that had not been excavated.


    Everything in the world must have a source.


    It is impossible to produce a force out of thin air, and a force cannot disappear out of thin air.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    A little girl in red clothes, sneaking out of the forest, quietly shouted Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    It''s Xiao Hong.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong, frowned slightly, and said, "Xiao Hong, I didn''t ask you to stay with Yue Mingsong. Why are you still in the secret place?"


    "I dare not. I''m afraid those people will chase me." Xiao Hong held a small tower in her hands, hid it in her little clothes, and whispered.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a corner of the small tower in the red clothes, and his eyelids suddenly jumped, saying, "Zhenyao Tower! Yue Mingsong gave you the Zhenyao tower? No, how can Yue Mingsong give you such a top treasure? Is it true that the person who stole the Zhenyao tower is not Yue Mingsong, but you?"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes blinked and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel the Zhenyao tower shaking, and it seems that something is going to rush out?"


    "Give me the demon tower." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong immediately handed the demon tower to Ning Xiaochuan.


    A delicate tower, only one foot high, seems to be forged with red copper gilding, with a total of 21 floors!


    On the small tower, there are all fine lines with ancient characters printed.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw two marks on the tower, one is a purple sword shaped mark, and the other is a white knife shaped mark.


    Both marks are very mysterious, not just a knife and a sword. It''s like two indomitable strong men standing in the void and confronting each other!


    When Ning Xiaochuan put his mind into the purple sword shaped mark, he explored it.


    "Wow!"


    His mind was immediately pulled into a world full of war swords, thousands of war swords, some inserted in the ground, some flying in the sky.


    In the center of thousands of battle swords, there is a purple figure standing!


    Wearing an imperial robe, he was like a body condensed with the spirit of the universe. Holding a purple gold sword, he waved it with a wave of imperial power to destroy the sky and the earth, and cut off most of a big star outside the sky. That sword was so terrifying that people felt extremely palpitating.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately withdrew his mind, sweating all over, his heart stopped, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "That purple figure must be the Lord of the purple and gold emperor. No one can be so powerful except him."


    The purple sword pattern is the mark left by the purple king.


    Who left the white knife marks?


    Ningxiaochuan probes his mind towards the knife pattern.


    "Wow!"


    His mind was dragged into a world full of war knives, knife mountains, knife rivers, knife seas, countless blades suspended in the void, converging into a world, containing the mysterious essence of knife art.


    At the top of the highest knife mountain, Zhuo ran stood the virtual shadow of a man in white, holding a war knife. It seemed as elegant as an immortal, but it also had the domineering spirit of a king.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he cut out according to a mysterious track, breaking the whole world.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his mind again, his forehead was full of bean sized sweat, and he exhaled a long breath, "the mark left by the emperor of heaven!"


    The main sacrifice of the purple emperor refined the demon suppressing tower and left his own mark on the tower.


    After countless years, Zhenyao tower fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven is a young talent with supreme talent. Naturally, he wants to challenge the predecessors and sages, so he also left a mark on the demon tower and fought with the Lord of the purple and gold emperor.


    Although they are not in the same era, they can compete with each other, which can be called the confrontation between the two most powerful heroes of mankind after the era of apotheosis.


    "The mark left by the emperor of heaven on the demon tower is the strongest move ''earth breaking sword'' in his unique skill" the formula of heaven breaking sword ". When the emperor of heaven has not reached the realm of the secondary God, as long as the move ''earth breaking sword'' is displayed, any strong enemy can be killed, even a secondary God."


    "When the emperor of heaven became a sub God, the world was invincible. It was meaningless for him to have a knife or not, and the formula for opening the sky has not been handed down."


    The emperor blade added, "the mark left by the purple gold emperor on the demon tower should be the strongest move ''Hunyuan Yiqi sword'' in the eight Qi sword technique."


    "Hun yuan generates eight Qi and breaks thousands of methods with one Qi", which refers to this sword technique. "


    "In the era of the Zijin emperor, the children of the zizu could fight all over the world if they could learn a move in the eight Qi sword technique."


    "However, except for the emperor Zijin, there is no second person who will learn ''Hunyuan Yiqi sword''. The ''Hunyuan Yiqi sword'' is the most powerful sword and the essence of the emperor Zijin''s lifelong cultivation."


    "After the death of the Zijin emperor, the Zijin divine kingdom was destroyed, and the zizu was also destroyed. The" eight Qi sword "was also lost and never appeared again."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you can understand the strongest sword of the emperor''s'' heaven breaking sword ''and the strongest sword of the emperor''s'' Hunyuan Yiqi sword'' from the marks of the emperor and the emperor, it will definitely be a great opportunity for you. It is even possible to get the blessing of the divine power of the emperor and the emperor, and mobilize the power of the two gods for your own use."


    The power of the secondary God is extremely powerful. Although the physical body cannot last forever, the spirit does not die.


    The spirit of the secondary God is still filled between heaven and earth and will never disappear.


    The secondary God is like a "big lake". Although the "big lake" is dry, the water in the "big lake" is still in the world. Some of it turns into water vapor, and some of it immerses in the earth and is scattered all over the world.


    Therefore, even if the secondary God dies, the divine power is still eternal.


    In future generations, as long as someone can match the power of the secondary God, he can mobilize part of the power of the secondary God!


    The power of the second God, even if it is only one tenth of a thousand, is enough to sweep the world.


    For example, Xue lingxu, who wakes up the blood of gods, has the blood of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, she can mobilize part of the divine power scattered in the world by the emperor of heaven. Once the divine power is mobilized, she can activate the supreme imperial instrument, the heavenly bell. Even if she fights with the strong of the older generation, she may not lose.


    After the purple smoke awakens the blood of the gods, it can also mobilize the divine power of some purple and gold emperors. As her cultivation improves, more and more divine powers can be mobilized.

 Chapter 723

    "Groundbreaking knife" represents the most powerful knife technique created by the emperor of heaven.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can understand the essence of "earth breaking knife", he will be inherited by the emperor of heaven. When you use this move, you can mobilize the divine power of the emperor of heaven scattered in the world and exert the power beyond his current realm!


    After all, one''s strength is limited.


    But how terrible would it be to mobilize the power of God?


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" represents the strongest sword of the Zijin emperor''s own sword move.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can understand, he can also mobilize the divine power of the emperor Zijin when he wields this sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the supreme body of gods and demons, and fused the "supreme power of Kendo", "supreme power of life" and "supreme power of demon". Therefore, his understanding of Kendo is more profound than that of Dao.


    He decided to comprehend "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" first.


    The seven orifices demon heart flew out of the seven virtual shadows, turned into the seven mind, immersed in the "sword" shaped brand, and came to that world full of swords again!


    This is the brand left by the emperor of purple and gold, forming the world of divine power.


    Seven minds, sitting in seven directions, while watching the sword waving action of the purple figure standing in the center.


    That purple figure is just a mark, but it is still extremely powerful and awe inspiring. Standing in the center of ten thousand swords, holding a purple and gold sword, it looks down at all creatures in the world.


    Raise your arm and cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the sky, a huge star was cut off by the divine sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched every detail of the purple figure, the track of the sword, felt the mystery, and understood the profound meaning of kendo.


    Although it seems simple to just raise your hand and wave a sword, it contains the experience of Zijin emperor''s lifelong practice. If the profound meaning is written in words, 100 million words may not be able to explain it clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan has read the Zixia Sutra, but the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" is more mysterious and unpredictable than the Zixia Sutra.


    "Zixia Sutra" is the cultivation method passed on by the Zijin emperor to later generations, but "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" is the strongest blow that the Zijin emperor can exert.


    I watched the purple figure for nine days and nine nights, and I waved my sword nine times a day.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan watched the emperor of purple and gold perform the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" 81 times.


    He also waved his sword with the purple figure, constantly trying and modifying, and at least waved his sword for tens of thousands of times. However, he could only imitate the form of sword moves, and could not understand the essence of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    When Sui Hanyu shows Ning Xiaochuan the four moves of the "sword formula to destroy the world", he only needs to demonstrate it once, and Ning Xiaochuan can understand some. Then, I will slowly understand it and continue to practice it. I can always practice sword moves.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan watched the purple gold emperor''s "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" eighty-one times and couldn''t realize the essence of it.


    It''s not that "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" is better than "annihilation sword formula". It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan''s savvy has regressed.


    But because "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" has been integrated with the lifelong cultivation of the emperor Zijin, representing the martial arts of the emperor Zijin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of Hunyuan Yiqi sword is to understand the martial arts of the emperor Zijin.


    Only by understanding the martial arts of the Zijin emperor can the real power of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" be exerted. Otherwise, "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" is just a sword move, but it is more clever than other swordsmanship!


    Zijin emperor has integrated his martial arts into the sword formula.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword is really too difficult to understand! No wonder there were so many Tianjiao in the purple family at that time, and none of them could successfully practice this move!"


    It took nine days and failed to cultivate successfully, but Ning Xiaochuan was not discouraged, but felt very normal.


    When the Zijin emperor was alive, the zizu had the blessing of gods, a large number of geniuses and masters, but none of them successfully cultivated the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    If Ning Xiaochuan succeeded in cultivating in only nine days, the sage of the purple family would have to die of anger.


    Although he did not understand the essence of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" for the time being, Ning Xiaochuan still gained a lot, and his understanding of Jiandao and Tiandao was more profound, and the previously ambiguous places were suddenly enlightened.


    The number of rules in the Tao Yuan of destroying the world and the Tao Yuan of heaven and earth has increased significantly, which is a step closer to the fifth realm of heaven and man, life and heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan has new experience in the application of magical powers and Taoism.


    These improvements are all the results of enlightenment in the past nine days.


    Watching the shadow of the emperor Zijin wield his sword moves is like a secondary God teaching Ning Xiaochuan himself. This kind of opportunity, other geniuses, is hard to meet in a lifetime.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation and mood can''t advance by leaps and bounds, that''s a strange thing!


    Taking Zhenyao tower with you is like taking two masters of secondary God level to demonstrate sword formula and sword technique for Ning Xiaochuan anytime and anywhere.


    In the future, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed must be faster.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhenyao tower shook violently, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers ache and almost flew away in the air.


    In the past nine days, Zhenyao tower has not vibrated for the first time. The number of vibrations every day is becoming more and more frequent. It seems that something is rushing out of the tower?


    "It is said that ten thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven traveled all over the world and collected many powerful demons in the Zhenyao tower. Is there any strong demons in the Zhenyao tower who did not die?"


    Tenthousand years, it is too long, vegetation withered, vicissitudes, even real people will die of old age, turned into bones.


    Not to mention in the demon tower?


    The power of the demon tower itself was originally to refine the demon friars and accelerate the death of the demon friars.


    What kind of demon can resist the 10000 year refining of Zhenyao tower?


    Ning Xiaochuan was also nervous. If there were a ten thousand year demon escaping from the demon tower, it would be another catastrophe for human monks. The demon tower can''t be refined to death. What a terrible demon it must be?


    "Wow!"


    A faint evil spirit escaped from the demon tower, and a hoarse, cold voice came out of the tower, like a fierce ghost roaring in hell.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately used the demon fire to refine the demon tower and wanted to suppress the demon tower.


    However, the evil spirit was extremely strong, and the evil fire could not be stopped at all. The evil spirit that escaped became stronger and stronger.


    "Tiandi blade, you didn''t follow the Tiandi. What demon did the Tiandi seal in the demon tower? Even the demon tower can''t refine it to death?" Ningxiaochuan asked hurriedly.


    "It should be the demon lord of Beihai, Kun."


    The voice of a beautiful woman sounded from the horizon.


    The queen of ten thousand sounds came from a distance, stepping on the clouds, stepping on the blue clouds, with the bright moon on her head. Her skin was as bright as jade, as white as snow, and the smoke of spirit swirled around her body, which was like a fairy princess falling from the sky.


    Countless light and rain fell from her with a charming fragrance.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful force poured out of her body, and with a palm pressed on the demon tower, she made a cold jade holy gas, turned into a jade cloud, and suppressed the escaping demon gas.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood beside him, and he could clearly feel the horror of that force. Even if only a trace of jade Holy Spirit escaped, it could turn him into a lifeless jade!


    Gradually, the demon tower calmed down and no longer vibrated.


    Queen Wan Yin took back her strength and said, "she is worthy of being the demon lord of the North Sea. She was refined by the demon tower for 10000 years, and she didn''t die."


    Ningxiaochuan held the demon tower in one hand, his face dignified, and said, "if you can''t refine it, it will be a big trouble after all. If you let it escape, it will certainly be cruel to revenge mankind."


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect, and I can''t force it. With my power, I can only suppress Kun temporarily, and I can''t refine it." The queen of ten thousand sounds seemed very indifferent.


    When Xiuwei reached her level, she had seen through a lot of things. Even if Kun really escaped from the demon tower, she would only calmly face it.


    "Is there no one in the world who can refine Kun?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Empress Wan Yin stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said meaningfully, "in today''s world, the secondary gods are extinct. Unless the Phoenix and the divine dragon use the Phoenix real fire and the divine dragon fire, it is possible to refine Kun to death."


    For hundreds of thousands of years, only the emperor of heaven has become a secondary God. After the emperor left, there were no miracles in the world.


    In the age of godlessness, Phoenix and dragon are the most powerful beings.


    But how easy is it to find Phoenix and dragon?


    Although Xiaohong also cultivates the spirit to extinguish the dragon fire, her cultivation is too low to be able to refine Kun at all.


    Since Kun couldn''t escape from the demon tower for the time being, Ning Xiaochuan put the demon tower away and asked, "how long did the fairy queen come to the secret place of gods?"


    Queen Wan Yin said, "later, God secretly, it was to take the demon tower. But, inadvertently, he found the trace of another person, delaying time. Otherwise, how could the demon tower fall into your hands?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t ask who she found, but asked, "with the supreme cultivation of the fairy queen, if you want to suppress the demon tower, you only need a word, and the younger generation dares not to hand it in?"


    Queen Wan Yin said faintly, "if Kun is dead, I really want you to hand over the demon tower. The war between demon clan and Terran has come, and I take the demon tower has great use. However, since Kun is not dead, the power of demon tower can''t be used no matter how powerful it is."


    "Once the demon tower is used, Kun will escape from the demon tower. At that time, mankind will have another great enemy!"


    "Moreover, since you get the demon tower, you naturally have to bear the cause and effect of the demon tower. If Kun escapes from the demon tower in the future, you will be the first person to kill."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was speechless for a while. Empress Wan Yinxian said so much, which came down to one sentence: since you get the demon tower, you should be responsible for suppressing Kun. If you can''t suppress it, you should wait to be killed by Kun.


    This is cause and effect!


    If it weren''t for the marks of the purple and gold emperor and the emperor of heaven on the demon tower, Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t want the demon tower. It''s too hot.


    Once Kun escapes, he will die.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "whose trace did the fairy queen find before? Was it an old friend ten thousand years ago?"

 Chapter 724

    "It should be an old friend ten thousand years ago!" Wan Yinxian thoughtfully said, "however, my current state is very unstable. Once in the daytime, I will become very weak, so I didn''t catch up to find out. In fact, I''m not sure whether it was that person."


    Since queen Wan Yinxian would say so, she must have found something?


    People who have lived for 10000 years may have become "supreme".


    This news, once spread, will definitely cause a sensation in the north. Xinjiang, shaking the world. Even the strong of the demon clan will have some scruples about the Terran.


    After all, the existence of the supreme level, even if it''s just a stamp, will make the whole North. Jiang trembled a few times.


    "You''d better not know about him."


    Queen Wan Yin added, "the demon clan has declared war on mankind, and the major civilized countries in Northern Xinjiang are bound to suffer from extinction. Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better return to Tiandi mountain as soon as possible. Only by returning to Tiandi mountain can you have a glimmer of vitality. It is estimated that in a short time, Tiandi mountain will be closed, so you have to hurry!"


    Ningxiaochuan also understood the seriousness of the situation, nodded and said, "when I finish what I should do, I will go back immediately."


    Wan Yinxian carried his hands on his back, like a queen of the nine gods. His star eyes looked at the void and said, "it seems that you are in big trouble and can''t leave the secret place of the gods. Do you need my help?"


    "I can''t wait." Ningxiaochuan said with great joy.


    Ningxiaochuan is worried about how to get out of danger? Although he also has his own way, if the queen Wan Yinxian is willing to fight, he can get away more easily.


    In front of the queen of ten thousand tones, those people who stayed outside simply didn''t see enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like a veil, covering the earth.


    Looking from a distance, the ancient Diwu mountain only shows a towering and huge outline, like a giant beast lying on the ground, making human beings feel small!


    "It''s been so long, but Ning Xiaochuan still hasn''t come out. Is he going to hide in the secret place of the gods for a lifetime?" A fire beaver monster, transformed into a human form, turned into a thin old man, stared at the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, and said to the holy fish king.


    The holy fish king stood on a mountain, with his hands on his back, his eyes cold, and said, "as long as he hid in it, I will wait for him. I want to see whether he is patient or I am patient?"


    In the secret place of the gods, the holy fish king was badly beaten by Ning Xiaochuan, which swept his authority and lost all his faces.


    The holy fish king wanted to break Ning Xiaochuan into pieces in order to calm his anger.


    Therefore, the king of miemeng and the king of Zhenyu have left, but he is still waiting in Diwu mountain, and will never leave unless he kills Ning Xiaochuan.


    In addition to the holy fish king, Li, Jin, imperial, and Tibetans all have strong people left in Diwu mountain. Except for the Jin clan, monks from other forces want to take Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    The Li nationality is the most peaceful, and Xiaochuan has the deepest hatred.


    In the secret place of the gods, the king of the Li nationality saw with his own eyes that the two clan elders were killed by Ning Xiaochuan Town, but he did not dare to seek revenge from Ning Xiaochuan, and he simply succumbed. The hatred between the Li nationality and Ning Xiaochuan has deepened.


    "Zhi!"


    Suddenly, the gate of the ancient Taoist temple on Diwu mountain slowly opened.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong came out of the gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the high stone steps and looked very calm. Looking down the mountain, he really felt a lot of powerful murderous Qi.


    Those monks are very powerful, and each one is a God and man who can open a large door independently. The murderous spirit erupted, so that the mysterious beasts and birds in the emperor''s house mountain hide in their nests and dare not come out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come out!"


    "Good! That boy really dares to come out. He''s dead! Haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong of the major forces no longer hide their breath.


    The holy fish king was the first to shoot out the holy fire mirror at the supreme level.


    The brilliance of the holy fire mirror is incomparably bright, just like a golden fire cloud, rising from the ground. The ultra-high temperature makes the ancient trees and flowers of the whole Diwu mountain burn, turning into a Flaming Mountain!


    On the other hand, an old man of Li nationality showed his nine thunder methods.


    Above the sky, a purple thunder cloud condensed, making a "roaring" sound, and electric pillars fell from the sky, which was like a disaster.


    In addition to covering obstacles, the king of dizang stood in the clouds, gathered magic powers, and made a huge animal claw print more than 100 meters long, separated by dozens of miles away, as if to tear up the whole Diwu mountain.


    However, the attack of these strong men, flying ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, immediately stopped, was resisted by an invisible force, and could not get close to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    How could this happen?


    The strong of all major forces were shocked!


    Is Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation so strong?


    At the next moment, when they look out of the Taoist temple again, where is the shadow of Ning Xiaochuan?


    Ningxiaochuan is missing!


    "Boom!"


    After Ning Xiaochuan disappeared, those soldiers and magic powers fell down, smashing the ancient Taoist temple into ruins, and the whole Diwu mountain was shaking and sinking more than ten meters downward.


    After the demon tower was taken away, Queen Wanyin secretly took away the whole spirit. That ancient Taoist temple had lost the blessing of the divine power, and naturally it was destroyed under the attack of all powerful people.


    The holy fish King took back the holy fire mirror with a surprised look, "what happened just now? Where did Ning Xiaochuan go? Did any of you see it?"


    Those demon friars who followed the holy fish King shook their heads one after another. No one saw how Ning Xiaochuan disappeared?


    The human friars of Li, Tibetans and royalty are also speculating about the strange things that just happened. It''s simply too strange.


    Ningxiaochuan actually disappeared out of thin air? Moreover, how did Ning Xiaochuan resist their attack?


    Ningxiaochuan naturally did not disappear out of thin air, but was taken away by Queen Wanyin.


    With the cultivation of Queen Wanyin, it is not difficult to take Ning Xiaochuan away without being discovered by the strong of all major forces.


    If she is willing, she can even easily kill all the powerful forces.


    However, killing these people made no sense to her at all. It was Ning Xiaochuan''s cause and effect, which had nothing to do with her.


    Fly thousands of miles away from Diwu mountain and come to the edge of a big lake. Empress Wan Yinxian puts down Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Wan Yinxian, dressed in a scarlet robe and high bun, stood in the void, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong below, Said: "Ning Xiaochuan, I can only send you here. I have other things to do, so I won''t go with you. One more thing, I just opened my mind and found that the demon clan army has entered the territory of the Tianshu empire on a large scale. You''d better return to the Tiandi mountain quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded and killed in the Tianshu empire by the demon clan army. Do it yourself!"


    With these words, Queen Wan Yinxian flew away in the clouds.


    "The action of the demon clan army is too fast, and it has unexpectedly entered the Tianshu empire on a large scale! It seems that the end of the northern Xinjiang Terran has come."


    In front of the powerful demon clan army, the army of the Tianshu Empire must not resist for long. At that time, the whole Tianshu empire will become a scorched earth, and all human monks will be killed, which is called the blood food in the mouth of monsters.


    Although there are many human beings, the creatures of all races of monsters are thousands and thousands of times the number of human beings.


    For human beings, there is no ability to resist at all. Only by hiding in the holy land can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Ning Xiaochuan feels that time is pressing. If he hadn''t promised monk Tan Qian to help you clean up the door and kill the king of Tibet. He must return to Tiandi mountain now to reunite with Ning xiner, yusisi and zihanyan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel the breath of another god cub, coming towards us, getting closer and closer to us... It has arrived!" Xiao Hong''s beautiful big eyes stared at the other side of the lake, showing a nervous expression.


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked across the lake. Sure enough, he saw a man with an illusory body standing there.


    It''s already here!


    The other party is deliberately hiding his identity, so he uses secret arts to make his body unreal, just like a ghost shadow, sometimes condensed into a human form, sometimes turned into a cloud of gas, unpredictable, people can''t guess.


    Beside the man, there was a purple young dragon flying, 12 meters long, with towering horns and bright eyes. There were dense lightning flowing on the Dragon scales.


    "Ow!"


    The purple young dragon let out a low roar!


    All of a sudden, the situation changes.


    On the ground, a cold wind blew, making the vegetation rustle.


    Above the sky, dark clouds condensed, and countless lightning shuttled in the dark clouds, sending out deafening thunder. It didn''t take long for heavy rain to fall from the sky.


    The cultivation of purple young dragon is indeed above Xiaohong. It has been able to cast clouds and rain, mobilize thunder and lightning, and call hurricanes.


    This is the other side demonstrating against Xiao Hong!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, or we''d better run away! That dragon cub has cultivated ''dragon Yuan'', and its combat power is comparable to the seventh realm of heaven and man. We can''t beat them!" Xiaohong hid behind Ning Xiaochuan, a little afraid, knowing that the other party was too strong, and wanted to escape.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt great pressure, not just that purple dragon. That man with unreal body is also a top strong man, and the breath he sends out is very terrifying.


    At this time, we must not be timid, let alone escape.


    Because, the other party is also a fighting dragon emissary. Once he integrates with the Dragon cub, he can have the Dragon speed.


    Therefore, even if you escape, you can''t escape.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan is not at the end of his rope yet. If he plays his cards, who may escape?


    Across the lake, the man with an unreal body burst out hoarse laughter, "I''ve long found that there is a dragon cub in the Tianshu Empire, but I didn''t expect that it''s you. Ning Xiaochuan, your progress is really great. When you left Tiandi mountain, you were far from so strong?"

 Chapter 725

    "How dare you know me?" Ning Xiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was slightly surprised.


    Secretly, the other party must also be the genius of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain.


    Who is it?


    The man''s voice, combined with the sound of wind and rain, was somewhat mysterious, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I won''t do it until your dragon cub cultivates'' dragon Yuan ''. Haha!"


    With these words, the man with the purple young dragon slowly disappeared into the rain.


    What he said before leaving was very arrogant. For the time being, he didn''t want to kill Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong. He thought that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were too weak to be worth his shot.


    It''s so arrogant!


    When they left, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, the hurricane and rainstorm also stopped, and the horizon showed the brilliance of dawn.


    Xiaohong was afraid and said, "he is waiting for me to cultivate ''dragon Yuan''. In this way, after killing me, he can feed the purple dragon Cub with the Dragon yuan in my body, so as to make the purple dragon cub stronger."


    "He regards us as the grain planted in the field, and will not harvest until the grain is fully mature."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, now, what should we do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you mean that taking ''dragon Yuan'' from other dragon cubs can improve your cultivation."


    Xiaohong was slightly stunned and said, "it''s not that I take the ''dragon Yuan'' of other dragon cubs, but that it wants to eat my dragon yuan. Ning Xiaochuan, you won''t be scared silly?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "I''m not stupid. If I swallow the ''dragon Yuan'' of that dragon cub, it can make you stronger. We can kill them now!"


    Monk TanQian gave Ning Xiaochuan the real Buddha relic, which can make Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power reach the level of a real person in a short time.


    However, it can only be used once.


    Although it is said that this relic is used to deal with the king of Tibet. However, monk TanQian just asked Ning Xiaochuan to help him clean up the door, and did not say how long it would take Ning Xiaochuan to kill the king of Tibet.


    If there is a huge threat or huge interests, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about using that relic in advance. It''s a big deal. It''s not a breach of commitment to kill the king of Tibetans after later cultivation.


    Obviously, the fighting dragon envoy and the purple dragon cub are great threats, which must be eliminated, and then suffer from endless diseases.


    "The ''dragon Yuan'' is the origin of the dragon clan. Only the dragon clan with strong cultivation can cultivate ''dragon Yuan''."


    "Taking ''Longyuan'' really can quickly improve my cultivation. If ''Longyuan'' is strong enough, it can even help me condense my ''Longyuan'' in one fell swoop." Said Xiao Hong.


    "That''s good. Let''s get rid of them now and seize ''Longyuan''." Ning Xiaochuan, with a chill in his eyes, started to catch up with the direction that the fighting dragon envoy left.


    It''s definitely worth fighting for the Dragon yuan of a dragon cub.


    Xiao Hong turns into a dragon and lies on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, sensing the direction of another dragon cub while giving Ning Xiaochuan directions.


    According to Xiaohong''s guidance, Ning Xiaochuan chased for three hours and unexpectedly chased Tianshu imperial city.


    "He actually came to Tianshu Imperial City, which is hard to find!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the towering city not far away and frowned slightly.


    There is indeed mutual induction between the Dragon cubs, but that induction can only feel the general orientation of each other.


    Once the other party enters the densely populated city, there will be many interference factors. It is not easy to find the other party again!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the moat in the Tianshu imperial city began to work, and hundreds of light pillars rose from all directions in the city and rushed into the sky, forming a huge array mask in the shape of a bowl, which wrapped the whole Tianshu imperial city.


    In the city, a roar came out: "the Treasury has been stolen, stop him quickly."


    "Ga ga! Break it!"


    A lead black magic cloud rose into the sky, with a pungent bloody gas. Countless ghost shadows roared in the magic cloud and turned into the shape of a huge skeleton!


    Suddenly, in the magic cloud, a golden Buddha''s hand print was stretched out and hit the array mask above the sky.


    That Buddha''s handprint is simply like the palm of a god Buddha, with fingers like mountains and fingerprints like rivers. Thousands of mysterious Sanskrit flew out of the palm with a terrible force, which made the monks in Tianshu Imperial City breathless.


    "Boom!"


    The array mask was torn out a crack more than ten meters long by the finger print.


    The evil figure in the magic cloud immediately flew out of the crack.


    After he broke away from the array, he stopped and hung in the void, overlooking the Tianshu imperial city below, with a gloomy and arrogant laugh in his mouth: "the moat array arranged by immortal LINGJI, the founding emperor of the Tianshu Empire, can''t stop this seat. The descendants of immortal LINGJI are too weak to keep the Royal glory. The Treasury of the Tianshu empire will be kept for you, so as not to be robbed by the demon army."


    "Ow!"


    Nine flying dragons flew out of the Imperial Palace and made earth shattering dragon chants.


    The emperor of Tianshu stepped on the back of one of the flying dragons, and his whole body was golden. He rose to the sky and said in a deep voice, "the king of the earth, the resources in the national treasury, must be sent to Tiandi mountain. How dare you rob the treasures of Tiandi mountain?"


    The monks in the city of Tianshu emperor have long been shocked. Many people were extremely shocked. They looked up at the sky and looked at the figure in the magic cloud!


    He is... The legendary king of Tibet!


    The king of Tibetans has a very strong mysterious color in the Tianshu imperial city. Some people say he is a devil, others say he is a Buddha, and in the eyes of the believers of the king of Tibetans sect, he is an omnipotent Buddha. Even the three ancient tribes are extremely taboo to the Tibetan king, and dare not easily offend the Tibetan king sect.


    The king of Tibet was wrapped in the center by a leaden black cloud. He stepped on a nine grade black lotus under his feet, emitting Golden Buddha light all over, and his voice was loud, "the treasure in the Treasury is the treasure collected by all living beings in the world. Tiandi mountain can be used, why can''t this seat be used?"


    "This is an open declaration of war on Tiandi mountain, which is absolutely not good for you." Tianshu emperor road.


    "Don''t use the holy soil to pressure me. Don''t think you are the emperor of the Tianshu empire. How great it is. If I want to kill you, the holy soil can''t protect your life."


    The king of Tibet''s voice sank, and his angry eyes widened. He called out a Zen stick and shook his arm. The Zen staff sent out a wave of power that shocked the monk''s mind!


    "Boom!"


    A Sanskrit sound came out of the mouth of the king of Tibet, and the Zen staff immediately turned into a thick gold pillar, which was several kilometers long and hit the emperor of the Tianshu.


    Emperor Tianshu felt the terrible power of the king of Tibet, his face changed slightly, and immediately turned into a golden streamer and returned to the emperor''s palace.


    "Boom!"


    Although the emperor of Tianshu retreated, the nine flying dragons were hit by the Zen stick, issued a painful wail, and fell to the ground.


    A large number of houses and palaces were knocked down, and many martial monks in the court were crushed to death under the dragon''s body and turned into a pool of blood mud.


    "The emperor of Tianshu is nothing more than that. Today, this building will completely turn the imperial palace of Tianshu empire into ruins."


    With a sneer, the king of Tibet made a huge Buddha''s hand print, broke through the moat, and pressed down on the palace buildings in the center of the imperial city.


    The concubines, princesses, princesses, maidens and eunuchs in the imperial palace were all frightened and trembled, and were suppressed by that force, so that they fell to their knees and could not stand up at all.


    They looked up and saw a golden handprint blocking the sky and the sun pressing down, making people unable to breathe, as if the sky had fallen.


    Just when everyone was in despair, an old man in gray clothes and holding a wooden stick came out of a cold palace in the depths of the imperial palace.


    "Zhiya!"


    The palace gate was pushed open.


    The old man gently stepped on the ground, and an ancient array rose automatically under the emperor''s palace, blocking the hand print of the king of dizang.


    That ancient array wrapped the whole Imperial Palace, emitting dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole Tianshu imperial city.


    "Haha! That old fellow of the royal family, as expected, is not dead, and finally willing to come out to meet people!" The king of Tibet stood in the void and laughed loudly.


    Legend has it that there is an elderly real person in the royal family who is still living in the world. He is the previous generation of emperor Tianshu, known as the "supreme real emperor" of the Tianshu empire.


    However, the Supreme Zhenhuang has not appeared for hundreds of years, so everyone thinks he is dead.


    The king of Tibetans shot to destroy the Imperial Palace, just to force the supreme real emperor out.


    "It''s not good for you to take away the resources in the Treasury, king of earth. If Tiandi mountain wants to kill you, even if you have reached the realm of human beings, you can''t escape death. You should know how powerful a holy land is?" The old man in gray robes stood in the Imperial Palace, and his momentum spread all over the whole Tianshu imperial city.


    All monks in the city of Tianshu emperor can feel the power fluctuation of real people.


    Overnight, two real people appeared one after another, which made all monks feel extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that there were actually two real people in the Tianshu imperial city.


    In front of the real person, all the other monks are just ants.


    It''s like the emperor of Tianshu, who has the cultivation of the ninth realm of heaven and man, and is called the first strong in the great empire of Tianshu. However, in front of the king of Tibetans, he was not even qualified to fight.


    Only real people can talk to real people.


    The king of Tibet laughed wildly: "The great holy lands and ancient god families in Northern Xinjiang must be the objects of special care by the demon clan army. As far as I know, the territory of Tiandi mountain has been surrounded by the demon clan army led by the Brahma demon emperor and the moon snake demon queen, and even the tianmeng demon emperor will drive to Tiandi mountain in person. Tiandi mountain has been busy, do you think you still have the strength to come to each other''s seat? Now, in the Tianshu Empire, this seat is the first person and the real God Buddha. Those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish. "

 Chapter 726

    The king of Tibet stood in the clouds and looked down, "supreme Zhenhuang, although you are also a real person, after all, you are old, and your blood begins to regress. You can''t be our opponent. We advise you to hand over the jade seal obediently, or the whole royal family will be destroyed."


    Although the grey robed old man was old, his eyes were still full of spirit, and his fighting spirit climbed up, saying, "king of Tibetans, you underestimate this emperor! This emperor can mobilize the Qi and earth vein of the Tianshu Empire, and you can compete with the Qi of the whole Tianshu Empire?"


    The grey robed old man held the jade seal in his hand and injected the power in his body into the jade seal.


    "Wow!"


    At the bottom of the Tianshu Imperial City, eight earth veins flow, and the air of the earth pours into the jade seal, making the jade seal emit bright white light.


    It was a top-grade supreme weapon. How terrible the power was. After it fell into the hands of the grey robed old man, with the cultivation of a real person, it mobilized the power of the earth vein, and finally burst out the power of the top-grade supreme weapon.


    It can be said that in the secret place of gods, the emperor of Tianshu didn''t even exert 1% of the power of the jade seal.


    Only real people can truly communicate with the spirit of the top-grade supreme weapon, wake up the spirit, inject power into the top-grade supreme weapon with the help of the national destiny and the earth vein of the Tianshu Empire, and explode the attack of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The Tianshu Empire has been inherited for 10000 years, and the national fortune has begun to decline, and will soon be destroyed. I want to see how much you can exert the power of the top-grade supreme weapon with the help of the power of national fortune?"


    Fearless, the king of dizang, with a Buddha like smile, folded his hands and read an ancient Buddhist Sutra in his mouth.


    A golden Buddha shadow rushed out of the king of Tibet. At first, it was only one foot high, and then it became ten feet high, twenty feet high, thirty feet high... Eighty feet high, eighty-one feet high.


    An 81 foot high Golden Buddha shadow stood above the Tianshu Imperial City, emitting Holy Buddha light, just like the Buddha''s unbreakable golden body.


    If ordinary people see this golden Buddha shadow, they will certainly think it is the manifestation of the divine Buddha, kneel down and worship, and pray for the blessing of the divine Buddha.


    "Buddhist magic, invincible golden body!"


    Standing outside the Tianshu Imperial City, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the power of the 81 foot high Golden Buddha shadow, which was no different from the real Buddha''s manifestation.


    The jade seal made by the Supreme Zhenhuang is also very powerful, containing the surging air of the earth.


    If a monk cultivates God''s eye, he will find that the eight earth veins under the Tianshu imperial city are like eight thousands of miles long rivers, constantly injecting the air of the earth into the gray robed old man''s body and pouring into the jade seal.


    The eight earth veins are the eight dragon veins of the Tianshu empire.


    The power of the jade seal is indeed extremely powerful, becoming extremely huge, like an ancient city carved from jade, which suppresses the invincible gold body of the king of Tibet, as if to break the gold body.


    "There is so strong earth gas in that jade seal. Is it a treasure of the earth? The earth gas contained in it is also too strong, thousands of times stronger than the earth gas in the earth crystal I got. If I seize the jade seal, the earth gas and earth rules in it are enough to support me to cultivate to the ninth realm of heaven and man." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the jade seal tightly, and his eyes became extremely hot.


    Absorbing a piece of earth crystal can make heaven and earth Dao Yuan, and increase nearly 10000 earth rules!


    However, the air and rules of the earth contained in the jade seal are 10000 times that of the earth crystal. The jade seal, which gathers the power of the eight dragon veins of the Tianshu Empire, has a huge number of earth rules, which can be called priceless.


    Seizing the jade seal is like stealing the fortune of the Tianshu empire.


    "We must seize the jade seal." Ning Xiaochuan took out an ebony box and opened a gap in it, which emitted soft Buddha light.


    He is not in a hurry to take the relic now, and is still waiting.


    Waiting for the Tibetan king and the supreme real emperor to fight to lose both sides, it is time for him to take action.


    The cultivation of the king of Tibetans is indeed terrifying. He can even compete with the top-grade supreme weapon with his physical strength, and resist the national fortune of the entire Tianshu empire with his own strength. It is simply a little arrogant and abnormal.


    The battle between the two real people has torn the imperial city of Tianshu into holes. Even if there is a moat, it can''t resist the power of the real person.


    "Boom!"


    An attack wave hit the ground, causing a section of the city wall to collapse, and countless soldiers were buried in the ruins.


    Many monks began to escape from the Tianshu Imperial City, and did not dare to stay any longer. Some rushed out of the city gate and rushed to the distance with xuanbeast mounts. Some fled to the direction of Tiandi mountain in copper carts and escorts.


    Even the people of the three ancient tribes began to retreat. Their team was huge and there were many escorts. Ju clan moved. It was obvious that they had long planned to leave Tianshu imperial city and were fully prepared.


    The battle between the king of Tibet and the supreme real emperor was earth shattering. However, the supreme real emperor, after all, carried the Qi of the entire Tianshu Empire and possessed top-grade supreme weapons, gradually occupied the top and injured the king of Tibet.


    If the fight continues, the king of Tibetans will surely retreat, and may even be killed by the jade seal.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the relic immediately after seeing the right time.


    "Boom!"


    A bright Buddha light surged out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and reflected every inch of his skin into gold.


    In his body, a sacred Sanskrit sound sounded, and a bright Buddha ring lit up behind his head. An extremely powerful force injected every drop of blood into his body.


    Every drop of blood is like turning into a Buddha!


    Ning Xiaochuan put a mask on his face and didn''t want others to know his identity.


    He turned into a golden light, rushed to the sky, stretched out a bright palm of the Buddha''s light, and took away the jade seal.


    "Bold!" Standing in the Imperial Palace, the old man in grey robe stared round and shouted loudly.


    The grey robed old man mobilized all his strength and wanted to take back the jade seal.


    The jade seal erupted a violent vibration, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers ache, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood gurgled. If he hadn''t taken the relic, even if he had the supreme body, he would have been shattered by the jade seal.


    Even real people can''t resist the power of top-grade and supreme tools.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately mobilized the powerful power of the relic to suppress the jade seal, and must not let the top-grade and supreme weapon in his hand be taken back by others.


    "Quack!"


    The king of Tibet gave a cold laugh, like a ghost, fell behind the old man in the gray robe, slapped him, and pierced the old man in the gray robe.


    A bloody hand stretched out from the chest of the grey robed old man.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in grey robe vomited blood at his mouth, and his spirit dispersed. He looked at the king of earth Tibet incredulously, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The jade seal in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand no longer vibrated after the grey robed old man was severely injured by the king of earth Tibet.


    The king of dizang flew towards Ning Xiaochuan, folded his hands and read out a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha! Thank you brother Buddha for your help, so that we can defeat the Supreme Zhenhuang of the Tianshu empire. I''m a disciple of TanQian Saint monk of the ''great sun Tathagata Palace'', the Holy Land of Western Buddhism. Please return the jade seal to me."


    The king of Tibet thought that Ning Xiaochuan was also the real Buddha of Buddhism, so he immediately reported to his family and hoped that the other party would take the initiative to give him the jade seal.


    Ningxiaochuan held the seal in one hand, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "king of Tibet, TanQian monk asked me to clean the door for him. Do you think you can live today?"


    The king of Tibet''s face remained unchanged and said, "monks don''t lie! Brother Buddha, the Buddha will surely blame you for fabricating a lie for a jade seal. Amitabha!"


    "Can''t you believe it? Your name before becoming a monk was Wang Li, right!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The eyes of the king of earth Tibet finally changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Only monk TanQian knows the common name of the king of Tibet. Since Ning Xiaochuan can say his name, it shows that Ning Xiaochuan has really met monk TanQian.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that you will become a dead man today!"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the jade seal, his eyes were burning, and beat out a Buddha''s hand seal, patting the king of Xiangdi Tibet.


    In the palm print, with bursts of wind and thunder!


    The king of Tibet didn''t touch the reality of Ning Xiaochuan, and didn''t fight. He turned into a magic cloud and flew towards the sky.


    "Where to go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood was vigorous, his whole body was full of strength, and his fighting spirit climbed, turning into a golden Buddha cloud, and immediately chased him.


    King Tibetans took away the Treasury of the Tianshu empire. How huge is the number of resources and treasures in it? It can be said that the king of Tibet is a moving treasure. Killing him is enough to make ningxiaochuan rich and have the wealth of a civilized country of mankind!


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must not let him escape.


    After the Tibetans and Ning Xiaochuan flew away, the Tianshu imperial city gradually calmed down.


    "It''s terrible to fight with real people! Moreover, three real people appear in a row, and each of them has earth shattering powers." Jin Wuhun sat on an ancient car, looking at the magic clouds and Buddha clouds that disappeared in the sky, sweating all over, as if he had just taken a bath.


    At ordinary times, he would bow to the clan elders at the level of Xuantian venerable. Suddenly, it was really scary to see real people.


    However, when he thought that now the Jin clan also has a real ancestor, the uneasiness in his heart disappeared and replaced by a sense of pride.


    "The real person of the royal family doesn''t know whether to live or die. Even if he is still alive, he may not live long. The royal family is about to decline, and it seems that we Jin family are going to rise with the trend." Jinling''s jade fingers held her pointed chin, and her eyes were clear with a charming smile.


    In the Imperial Palace, all members of the royal family fell into chaos and felt panic.


    The only real person in the royal family suffered heavy losses and his life and death were unknown.


    Even the jade seal that inherited the imperial fortune was taken away. Is it true that the Tianshu empire is exhausted.


    The gate of the emperor''s palace was opened. The crown prince of the emperor was dressed in a gorgeous gold robe and wrapped around a purple dragon shaped belt. He was extremely dignified. He bowed to the emperor on the Dragon chair and said, "father, don''t worry about the injury of the real emperor''s grandfather!"

 Chapter 727

    The emperor of Tianshu was a little worried and said, "the supreme real emperor was plotted by the king of Tibet, and was seriously injured. He has taken a healing three soul human level pill, but I''m afraid it only has a life span of five years. Today, the world is in chaos, and if there is no real person to protect, a big force will soon be divided up by other forces."


    "The father and Emperor rest assured that within five years, his sons and ministers will reach the realm of real people, protect the royal family''s descendants, and re-establish a more brilliant Tianshu empire."


    The crown prince''s eyes are sharp and his words are incisive, giving people an irresistible momentum!


    Emperor Tianshu nodded and said, "your talent is really high. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the realm of human beings."


    "However, it is impossible to reach the realm of human beings within five years. The father emperor spent only 80 years cultivating to the ninth realm of heaven and man, but he has been cultivating in the ninth realm of heaven and man for 270 years, and still hasn''t touched the threshold of the realm of human beings."


    "To hit the real world, we need not only talent, but also luck and opportunity."


    The crown prince of the emperor said, "my opportunity has appeared. There is another dragon cub in the Tianshu empire. As long as that dragon cub cultivates dragon Yuan and takes dragon yuan, I have a great opportunity to impact the real world."


    "Is that true?" Emperor Tianshu showed his joy: "do you need the royal family to send experts to catch that dragon cub?"


    "No! When it cultivates dragon yuan, I will naturally do it myself."


    The crown prince of the emperor added, "the demon army has entered the territory of the Tianshu empire. Father, our royal family should also begin to retreat. Only by retreating to the holy land can we ensure the inheritance of the royal family."


    "The monks of the royal family have been recruited back to Tianshu imperial city and can start at any time. Don''t you return to Tiandi mountain with us?" Said the emperor of Tianshu.


    The crown prince shook his head and said, "since the demon clan has entered the Tianshu Empire, I naturally want to experience it. Only on the edge of life and death can I stimulate my potential and make my realm breakthrough faster. If I am overtaken by another fighting dragon, then I will also become a stepping stone on his way forward."


    The crown prince of the emperor is a person who is prepared for danger in times of peace. Although his cultivation is temporarily above Ning Xiaochuan, he will still not relax and will always be over Ning Xiaochuan. At the last moment, take Ning Xiaochuan''s life again, help him impact into the real world and achieve the road.


    He is confident that his talent must be higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ningxiaochuan swallowed the relic, it was like a real Buddha attached to the body. Every hair was flashing Buddha light, the Buddha gas was spitting out of his mouth, and the Buddha cloud was stepping on his feet.


    A pair of eyes, turned into golden Buddha eyes.


    With his eyes open, two beams of light shot out of his pupils and hit the king of Tibet hundreds of miles away.


    The king of dizang immediately turned around, tied Buddhist seals on his hands, and formed a circular array with a diameter of 30 feet in front of him, blocking the two pillars of light.


    "Boom!"


    The king of Tibetans was blasted out by two pillars of light and crashed into a barren mountain several kilometers high, breaking through the mountain and falling onto a barren grassland.


    Falling to the ground, he continued to flee forward, as fast as lightning, and ghosts and gods were hard to catch up.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? At a young age, he stepped into the realm of real people. His strength is too strong. Is it the reincarnation golden boy of the Tathagata palace?" Previously, the king of Tibet and ningxiaochuan fought once. However, he was injured by Ning Xiaochuan after only 17 moves.


    Therefore, he can only choose to escape here.


    The king of Tibetans had been seriously injured in the previous battle with the Supreme Zhenhuang of the Tianshu empire.


    Naturally, he would not have thought that Ning Xiaochuan was only taking relic, and could temporarily reach the combat power of the real person level. After three hours, the Buddhist power of sarizi will be exhausted, and Ning Xiaochuan will also return to the cultivation of the fourth realm of heaven and man, xuanjing heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenwu bow and Zhenwu arrow, stood in the void, like an unparalleled God of war, and used the Buddha''s power to pull the Zhenwu bow into a full moon.


    "Whew!"


    Zhenwu arrow flew out of the air, turned into a golden beam, held a tail several ten meters long, and hit the vest of the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibetans felt the spirit coming from behind him and immediately launched a rapid Buddhist "eight steps to catch cicadas".


    Eight steps in a row, each step is like stepping on the void, spanning thousands of feet. When the eighth step fell, he was already standing tens of thousands of meters high, such as stepping on the God ladder, to go outside.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenwu arrow did not hit the king of Tibetans, but hit the ground, leaving a sinkhole with a diameter of more than 500 meters and a depth of more than 100 meters. In the Tiankeng, the arrow gas surged. If you throw a 10000 Jin boulder down, it will be shattered into powder by the chaotic arrow gas in an instant.


    It''s not like human attack, like the damage caused by meteorites hitting the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to use the power of real people to show Zhenwu arrow formula, which could cause such terrible destructive power that it was enough to raze a big city to the ground.


    This is just the power of an arrow!


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the Zhenwu arrows in the arrow pit and shot six arrows in a row, aiming at the king of Tibet above the sky, just like the mythical arrow God bending his bow and shooting at the sun!


    The king of Tibet was also very taboo about the power of Zhenwu arrow. He took out a black Buddha bead and squeezed it in his hand to break the Buddha''s power into the Buddha bead.


    "Wow!"


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the Buddha bead, which gradually expanded into a black nine grade lotus.


    The king of Tibet stood on the nine grade black lotus and was wrapped in the center by a black spherical mask to resist the impact of Zhenwu arrows.


    Jiupin Black Lotus is the strongest soldier of the king of Tibet. It took countless rare materials and hundreds of years of forging before it was promoted to the supreme weapon of middle grade.


    The king of Tibet folded his hands and read a volume of Scripture in his mouth.


    Black Sanskrit words automatically appear on the Jiupin Black Lotus, making the defense of Jiupin Black Lotus more powerful and blocking the attack of six Zhenwu arrows in a row.


    "Monk Tan Qian is too cruel. Why doesn''t he kill me himself?" A trace of blood escaped from the corners of the mouth of the king of Tibet. Under the attack of Zhenwu arrow, he was hurt more and more.


    "Master TanQian has other things to do. To deal with scum like you, my power is enough to kill you."


    Ning Xiaochuan did not know when he flew to the top of the head of the king of earth Tibet, fell from the top to the bottom, and slapped down.


    The mouth of the king of Tibet sent out a burst, like a thunder explosion, which collapsed several mountains within a radius of hundreds of miles and flattened them.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s forces collided together, and a golden shock wave broke out, which scattered the clouds in the sky.


    The king of earth Tibet fled again and drove the Jiupin Black Lotus. The speed was extremely fast, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Time is running out. It seems that we must use the power of the emperor''s blade!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the emperor''s blade and poured the Buddha power in his body into the evil knife continuously.


    The spirit of the Tiandi blade was awakened, and the array in the blade worked, frantically absorbing the mysterious Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    In just a moment, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles of defense was sucked out.


    The king of Tibet also sensed the unusual breath and felt a dangerous force gathering.


    That power made him shudder with the cultivation of real life!


    "Supreme... The breath of imperial instruments!"


    With a violent shiver in his heart, the king turned around and looked behind him.


    Outside the sky, a knife light came and locked him completely.


    He seemed to be locked in the void, unable to move.


    It is also a real person. If anyone has the supreme imperial weapon, then he must be able to kill each other, or even seconds.


    The supreme imperial instrument is the emperor among the supreme instruments.


    "Wow -"


    The light of the knife flew over, and the head of the king of earth Tibet flew out, and the blood sprinkled on the sky, reddening the heaven and earth.


    The blood of a real person is very thick. If a real person dies, the blood will also lose cohesion. After a drop of human blood is turned into blood gas, it is comparable to the blood gas of 10000 ordinary monks.


    The blood of real people spilled out, just like a rain of blood, enough to dye the red clouds and the earth. This is not exaggeration!


    The real person was killed, and the earth on the ground turned into blood red and turned into a piece of magic earth!


    Ningxiaochuan caught up with Tiandi blade.


    The head of the king of earth Tibet was cut off, but he still stood on the Black Lotus, suspended in the void, holding a Zen stick in his hand, dead and silent, like an immortal Yin corpse from hell!


    "Finally killed!" Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the king of Tibet, slightly relieved.


    If you can''t kill the king of Tibet again, then it''s him who runs for his life.


    Because, the power of sariko is almost exhausted, and his combat power is gradually weakening.


    Suddenly, the headless corpse moved quickly, attacked Ning Xiaochuan, waved his Zen stick and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s left waist.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that a person''s head was cut off, but he was not dead enough to attack.


    At such a close distance, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even have a chance to dodge. If he was hit by a headless corpse, he would definitely be doomed to death.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction speed was also very fast. He immediately injected all the remaining Buddha power into Aoki Tianyi.


    After absorbing the Buddhist power of sariko, Aoki Tianyi immediately appeared from Ning Xiaochuan''s skin surface, first a cyan armor, and then a gold armor!


    A large amount of Buddhist power made Aoki Tianyi take root and sprout in ningxiaochuan''s body, and the defense ability was improved by another level.


    Aoki Tianyi is actually a Aoki seed.


    With the rooting, germination, vigorous growth and luxuriant branches of Qingmu, the defense of Qingmu Tianyi is also gradually increasing. According to legend, the strongest state of Aoki Tianyi can reach the level of supreme imperial ware.


    However, since ancient times, no one has been able to cultivate Aoki Tianyi to the level of supreme emperor with his own blood essence.


    Because the growth rate of Aoki is extremely slow. If you want to make Aoki Tianyi reach the level of supreme emperor, you need to make Aoki grow for at least a million years. But which human can live for a million years?

 Chapter 728

    Legend has it that someone once cultivated Aoki heavenly clothes to the level of top-grade supreme ware, and it was only a little short of reaching the level of supreme King ware.


    That piece of Aoki Tianyi was passed down and became the north. The supreme treasure of an ancient god family in Xinjiang!


    Others may not be able to cultivate Aoki Tianyi into a supreme imperial instrument, but Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to do so.


    Aoki Tianyi is irrigated with his own blood, and Ning Xiaochuan''s blood is supreme blood, which also has the supreme power of life.


    Aoki Tianyi is rooted in ningxiaochuan''s body and grows faster naturally.


    Ning Xiaochuan provided a small amount of his own blood to Aoki Tianyi in exchange for Aoki Tianyi''s defense against himself.


    Each takes what he needs and is mutually beneficial.


    Absorbing the power of relic, Qingmu Tianyi successfully took root and sprouted in ningxiaochuan''s body, and its defense power was more than doubled.


    The headless Buddha corpse smashed the Zen stick on Ning Xiaochuan and was resisted by Aoki Tianyi.


    In this short time, Xiaohong immediately integrated with Ning Xiaochuan and turned into a red dragon armor, covering Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan was hit and flew out, fell to the ground, and hit a human shaped pit.


    That headless Buddha corpse also exhausted the rest of its strength, fell from the clouds and turned into a cold corpse!


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan crawled out of the pit with difficulty and vomited blood in his mouth.


    It was really dangerous just now. If Aoki Tianyi and Xiaohong hadn''t helped him resist some forces, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Aoki Tianyi was damaged by the Zen stick, sank into Ning Xiaochuan''s skin, and healed himself with the help of Ning Xiaochuan''s blood.


    Even if the branches and leaves of a plant are cut off, as long as the nutrition is sufficient, it can still be revitalized and even grow more luxuriantly.


    "Ning Xiao... Ogawa, I can''t...."


    Xiaohong was also badly injured. She was beaten back to her original shape. With blood in her mouth, she lay dying beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan fed a drop of Xuan water and a healing advanced pill into Xiaohong''s mouth to help her heal.


    Then, he took three advanced healing pills into his mouth at the same time and began to heal himself.


    Although the previous king of Tibet was beheaded, his mind was strong and he did not die immediately.


    If he doesn''t attack Ning Xiaochuan, with his cultivation, even if his head is cut off, he can still live for three days.


    However, the last blow exhausted all the strength in his body. Originally, I wanted to be buried with laning Ogawa, but I didn''t get it after all.


    It is said that when the cultivation is strong to a certain extent, the mind will not die. Even if the head is cut off, you can still continue to live. Of course, it''s just a legend. Ordinary monks can''t understand that mysterious realm at all.


    After Ning Xiaochuan recovered 30% of his injury, he stopped healing and left immediately with the corpse of King Tibetans and injured Xiaohong.


    The battle at the human level, how earth shaking, will definitely attract other monks. Ningxiaochuan is injured again. If there is an accident, he can''t cope at all, so he must leave immediately.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan is most worried about the battle dragon envoy!


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan went to Tianshu imperial city to kill him, but he killed the king of Tibet first.


    If the fighting dragon envoy catches up at this time, Ning Xiaochuan simply cannot cope.


    "That battle dragon envoy is in Tianshu imperial city. Will he already know that I am the mysterious man who took the jade seal?"


    "Can he have caught up?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart, raised a foreboding.


    Dragon cubs can interact with each other, and the other party is likely to follow behind. It is only taboo that Ning Xiaochuan''s power is strong, so he didn''t rush.


    "Xiao Hong, what can we do to prevent the purple dragon cub from tracking us?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong was seriously injured, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, with her tongue hanging outside, and said weakly, "the sensing between the Dragon cubs is the sensing of blood. As long as I have the dragon''s blood in my body, it will definitely be able to sense it. Moreover, the Dragon cub''s sensing ability is very strong, and no secret arts can cover it!"


    "Unless... We can escape thousands of miles away, that dragon cub will not be able to sense us."


    "One hundred and eighty thousand miles, in the dragon clan, is a boundary number unit. According to legend, an adult real dragon jumps one hundred and eighty thousand miles. Therefore, the sensing ability of the Dragon cub is only within one hundred and eighty thousand miles."


    "However, in our current state, I''m afraid we can''t escape so far and will be caught up. Ning Xiaochuan, are we dead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan, covered with blood, ran forward with Xiaohong on his back and the Buddhist staff of the king of Tibet.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and said, "I have a way! The six monsters in xuanshou Jian have all taken your dragon blood. If we release them, we will escape in seven directions, and the other party may not know which direction we escape from?"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up and said, "good idea! But what if the six monsters were killed by each other?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it! No matter how far away it is, as long as six Xuan beasts are on the verge of death, they will automatically return to the Xuan beast mirror. As long as my mind moves, they can also return to the Xuan beast mirror."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately released the six Xuan beasts and ordered them to flee in six directions.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan fled in the seventh direction.


    You have to escape thousands of miles to escape from the Dragon cub''s induction.


    That fighting dragon envoy is definitely a disciple of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must not escape to Tiandi mountain, but to the vast wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A golden radiance came down from the sky to the area where ningxiaochuan fought with the king of Tibet, and condensed into a beautiful figure!


    With his hands on his back, the crown prince looked at the collapsed mountains in the distance and the earth turned into blood and earth. The power fluctuations of real people were still left in the air, like wind blades shuttling through the air.


    For ordinary people, the real battlefield is a forbidden area of death.


    "You really didn''t feel wrong? How could Ning Xiaochuan be so powerful? Even if his cultivation increased a thousand times, he couldn''t have the power to fight with real people." The emperor''s Prince said coldly.


    The purple young dragon hovered over the crown prince of the emperor and said, "it''s not impossible! If Ning Xiaochuan takes a relic of the real Buddha, he can obtain real person level combat power in a short time."


    "Buddhist relics at the level of true Buddha are generally stored in the Western Buddhist holy land ''Tathagata Palace'', and it is impossible to lose them outside. How can Ning Xiaochuan get them?" The emperor prince said.


    Purple young dragon said, "if there is a Buddhist monk to support Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to get the Buddhist relics."


    The crown prince of the emperor clenched his fists, his eyes cold, and said, "if there is really a Buddhist monk to support him, then Ning Xiaochuan''s life can''t be saved."


    "The king of Tibet was killed by him, and the resources in the Treasury must have fallen into his hands. He also took away the imperial seal. Ning Xiaochuan! Ning Xiaochuan! I wanted to save your life and help me impact the real world. Unexpectedly, you want to kill yourself, that''s no wonder me!"


    "Not good!" Purple young dragon road.


    The crown prince asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The purple dragon cub closed a pair of longans, felt carefully and said solemnly, "how can there be six more dragon cubs?"


    "Impossible! It is already a miracle that two dragon cubs appear in the Tianshu Empire at the same time..." the crown prince''s eyes narrowed and said, "Ning Xiaochuan must have sensed us at the moment, deliberately using this method to confuse your sensing ability. Can you find out which dragon cub''s breath is the real dragon cub?"


    The purple dragon cub shook his head and said, "the induction between the Dragon cubs is not sharp, but a faint feeling. It is almost impossible to correctly find the real body of the Dragon cub from the seven senses."


    The crown prince took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and his eyes were cold: "divided into seven, just want to escape?"


    He had killed Ning Xiaochuan, so he absolutely couldn''t let Ning Xiaochuan escape, and immediately let the purple young dragon chase in the direction with the strongest reaction.


    Ningxiaochuan took Xiaohong and ran away for two days and one night.


    Finally, Xiaohong didn''t feel the smell of the purple young dragon anymore!


    She can''t feel each other, and the other party naturally can''t feel her.


    It means that they are thousands of miles away from the fighting dragon envoy, which is beyond the sensing range of the Dragon cub!


    Two days and one night of escape, so that Ning Xiaochuan did not have time to heal, but made the injury more serious.


    Escaping from the sensing range of the Dragon cub, Ning Xiaochuan immediately arranged a guard array and began to heal with all his strength.


    After spending three days, Ning Xiaochuan finally recovered from his injury and began to count. This time, he worked hard to bring rich results!


    Among them, the greatest harvest is, of course, the jade seal of the Tianshu empire.


    Top grade supreme ware!


    You know, the king of Tibetans is a real person level existence, and there is only one intermediate supreme weapon.


    thus it can be seen. The rarity of top-grade supreme ware!


    It''s difficult to collect enough materials by personal strength, and it''s also difficult to ask a big calciner to help you forge top-grade and supreme tools.


    Only by relying on the power of the whole civilized country can we collect so many resources and spend the power of the whole country. After tens of thousands of years of continuous forging, we can forge a top-grade supreme weapon!


    Ning Xiaochuan used the magic fire to quench the jade seal again.


    On the jade seal, the mark of the royal family was refined by Ning Xiaochuan and completely turned into an ownerless thing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the jade seal burst into a strong light, and the spirit of the instrument gave out a Yin laugh, and even attacked Ning Xiaochuan, "human, thank you for letting me recover myself! I want to make you a slave!"


    The power fluctuation of the jade seal is very terrible, and its breath is surging, like a top strong man.


    The jade white light, like a turbulent tide, rushed to Ning Xiaochuan, squeezing Ning Xiaochuan''s body into a "cluck" sound, and his bones were about to break.

 Chapter 729

    "The power of the supreme weapon is really strong."


    Ningxiaochuan had been prevented and immediately called out the emperor blade.


    The emperor''s blade released a monstrous knife light and burst out, "bold! How dare you show off your authority in front of the emperor with a top-grade supreme weapon?"


    The breath of the supreme imperial weapon emanates from the emperor''s blade and envelops the whole space.


    The seal was startled by the breath sent out by the emperor''s blade, and immediately fell to the ground to converge the light. Inside the jade seal, a graceful human shadow flew out, shivering and kowtowing to the emperor''s blade, "see the supreme emperor!"


    All supreme instruments have spirit.


    When Ning Xiaochuan refined the royal seal on the jade seal, the spirit of the jade seal regained freedom, regained control of the jade seal, and had its own attack power.


    In other words, if a supreme weapon does not recognize the Lord, the spirit can fully control the supreme weapon and exert its own power.


    However, once the supreme instrument recognizes the master, it can only be controlled by the master, and the spirit of the instrument can only assist the master. How powerful the supreme instrument can play depends on how strong the master''s cultivation is.


    Just like this top-grade supreme weapon, once it is restored to freedom, only the fighting power of the spirit of the weapon will be comparable to the monks in the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Even some ancient top-grade supreme tools can fight with real people and accept human geniuses as tool slaves.


    If we let the Tiandi blade get rid of the suppression of the Xuan beast Jian, the Tiandi blade will also become extremely powerful and become an unparalleled demon soldier, which no one can suppress.


    Tiandi blade is the emperor among the supreme tools. When other supreme tools see it, they will naturally feel fear and be suppressed. Just like ordinary people, just like emperors, they have to kneel down.


    If the jade seal is allowed to remain free, Ning Xiaochuan will be surrounded by an extremely strong person in the ninth realm of heaven and man. No real person can deal with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, keeping the jade seal free is definitely a huge threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    In history, there are countless examples of being killed by the supreme weapon.


    Even powerful as the emperor of heaven, he was not willing to leave the evil emperor blade with him. In fact, he was afraid of being eaten by the supreme weapon.


    "Never let yourself be doomed because of temporary interests. Being strong is the most important."


    Although another fighting dragon envoy is likely to pursue and kill, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to use the power of the jade seal to kill the enemy. In case of being backfired by the jade seal, he is really dead!


    The destructive power of the jade seal is absolutely more terrifying than that battle dragon.


    Under the suppression of the emperor''s blade, Ning Xiaochuan dropped a drop of blood on the surface of the seal, and used a strong mind to suppress the spirit of the seal.


    The blood slowly dipped into the seal.


    The surface of the jade seal emitted a light blood light, and then converged back.


    Ningxiaochuan spit out a word: "close."


    The jade seal turned into a white light and flew to the wudaoxin palace in ningxiaochuan, suspended in the ocean of vitality, rotating around the central "heavenly pearl".


    This top-grade supreme weapon contains incomparably strong earth Qi and earth rules. It is suspended in the heart palace of Wu Dao and automatically absorbs the earth Qi under the ground into Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    "Earth vein, listen to my orders!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of a mountain, holding the jade seal in his right hand, mobilized the vitality of the whole body, entered the jade seal, awakened the spirit of the jade seal, and an extremely powerful power of top-grade supreme ware burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Three small earth veins rushed out from the ground and swept a large amount of yellow sand. It was like three big rivers rising into the sky and rushing towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately ran the "heaven and earth Sutra" and frantically absorbed the Qi of the earth in the three earth veins.


    The Tao Yuan of heaven and earth moves rapidly, like turning into a black hole. Ningxiaochuan''s pores on the skin surface completely relax, absorb the air of the earth, and condense the rules of the earth!


    The three small earth veins, all of which are only dozens of miles long, belong to the earth veins that have not formed a climate. In only half a day, they were completely absorbed by ningxiaochuan and transformed into 3000 earth rules.


    There were originally 62000 earth rules in Tiandi Daoyuan, which belonged to the cultivation in the middle of xuanjing heaven. 3000 earth rules were added, and the number of rules immediately reached 65000.


    In just half a day, 3000 rules of the earth have been improved. This kind of cultivation speed is simply horrible.


    You must cultivate 180000 rules of the earth in order to break through to the fifth realm of heaven and man, life and heaven. If Ning Xiaochuan can absorb the power of the earth, it is not difficult to cultivate 180000 rules!


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has been deposited underground for hundreds of millions of years to form "earth aura". The "earth aura" converges into rivers and flows underground, just like the blood of the earth, making the earth fertile and the soil full of vitality.


    This is the formation process of the earth vein!


    The three earth veins absorbed by ningxiaochuan are only tens of miles long, and it is estimated that they have been deposited for thousands of years, belonging to the earth veins that have not formed a climate.


    The eight earth veins under the Tianshu imperial city are at least thousands of miles long. They are the eight dragon veins of the Tianshu Empire, which have been deposited underground for at least 100000 years. Each will develop countless branches, covering more than half of the Tianshu empire.


    Of course, the earth vein that really became the climate was almost occupied by large families and clans, and became the dragon vein of families and the spiritual vein of clans.


    As for the earth vein of each holy land, it has been deposited for at least a million years, or even tens of millions of years, so that the holy land can surpass civilized countries and stand high, and can inherit endless years and immortality.


    A land vein that has been deposited for thousands of years can establish a large sect gate.


    A land vein of 100000 years can support a high-level five-level civilization.


    To support the air transportation of a holy land, at least a dragon vein that has been deposited for millions of years is needed.


    Ningxiaochuan has studied that the supreme jade seal is forged from a small piece of "ground ridge chalcedony".


    The jade chalcedony of the earth''s backbone is extremely precious and can be called the divine marrow of the earth''s backbone.


    It is said that the Diji chalcedony can even forge the supreme imperial ware. However, the number of Diji chalcedony obtained by the Tianshu royal family is too small, only a piece as big as a fist, and it is impossible to forge the supreme imperial ware.


    Therefore, it took the whole country to forge a top-grade supreme weapon to inherit the national fortune of the Tianshu empire.


    It is precisely because the jade seal is forged from the chalcedony of the ridge of the earth, and it breeds the spirit in the vein of the earth, so it can command and control the vein of the earth.


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to refine the jade seal to help him impact the world of life.


    Since the jade seal can command and control the earth vein, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need to refine the jade seal and waste a top-grade supreme weapon in vain. By directly absorbing the earth Qi of the earth vein, he can quickly improve his cultivation realm.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel the breath of that dragon cub again. They are catching up!" Xiao Hong said anxiously.


    "It''s haunting."


    Ning Xiaochuan released the six monsters in the Xuan beast Jian and ran away in six directions to attract the attention of the Dragon cub!


    He took Xiao Hong and ran away in the seventh direction.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to fight with the fighting dragon envoy until he broke through the life realm. In his current state, there is no chance of winning!


    It''s just that the purple dragon cub is comparable to the strong one in the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    Only when Ning Xiaochuan breaks through the fate of heaven can he have the power of a war.


    It took six days for Ning Xiaochuan to get rid of the Dragon cub again and enter the vast and unpredictable north. The vast wilderness is boundless, ancient and deep. It is full of towering peaks, unpredictable poison valleys, and demon mountains dominated by monsters!


    Other human friars who break into the wilderness are doomed.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, as long as he doesn''t enter those forbidden areas of death, ordinary monsters can''t help him at all.


    "Tiandi mountain, you can''t go back for the time being. You must strive to improve your cultivation. Only when you are strong enough to compete with that battle dragon envoy, can you return to Tiandi mountain with a strong posture."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that the battle dragon envoy must be a genius of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan guessed the identity of the other party, but there was only one chance to prove it.


    Ningxiaochuan is not worried about the safety of Ningxiner, yusisi and zihanyan. There is master Mulan in Tiandi mountain, and few people dare to deal with them openly.


    Besides, if the demon army kills Tiandi mountain, it may make Tiandi mountain disappear at any time.


    Demon clan is the biggest enemy of human monks. Who would be so indifferent to create civil strife at this juncture? Maiming fellow disciples?


    Just like monk TanQian, he can be ruthless and let Ning Xiaochuan kill the king of Tibet. The high level of Tiandi mountain will certainly be important. At a critical time, it will create people who fight within the Terran.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan is not worried about their safety.


    Instead, he is the most dangerous now.


    That fighting dragon envoy is still chasing him. If the other party catches up, he may not be able to cope with it with his current cultivation!


    "You must break through the life boundary to have the ability to protect yourself."


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan used the "jade seal" many times to mobilize the earth vein in the wilderness, absorb the air of the earth, and transform it into his own accomplishments.


    He is taking the earth as his teacher and stealing the power of the earth at the same time.


    If he can cultivate his own "earth vein" in his body, then he is the incarnation of the earth and can carry all things and sentient beings.


    If he reaches that level, he can live as long as heaven.


    While practicing, we are on our way.


    After a month, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed more than ten small earth veins with a length of dozens of miles, all of which were refined into heaven and earth Daoyuan and transformed into earth rules.


    Even, there is a more than 300 mile long earth vein, which has initially formed a vein system, and has been deposited underground for at least tens of thousands of years.


    That earth vein, after being absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, let heaven and earth Daoyuan directly impact the peak of xuanjing heaven!

 Chapter 730

    In the great wilderness, the territory is boundless and the population is rare. Many great geographical connections have been preserved. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can find many earth veins to improve his cultivation.


    Most of the earth veins in the civilized countries of mankind have been occupied by clans and families, or detained by the strong with secret methods. It is difficult to encounter a slightly larger earth vein!


    It was also a wise decision to escape into the wilderness.


    All the way to escape, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, and he is extremely close to the fifth realm of heaven and man, the life realm of heaven.


    When you reach the fifth realm of heaven and man, you have a 600 year longevity, and you can control your destiny. You are called the first-class strong person in the cultivation world.


    If Ning Xiaochuan breaks through the life realm and returns to Tiandi mountain, he will certainly be able to be a palace master in wanjian palace and become a young master who can talk to the older generation of strong men.


    Escaping into the depths of the wilderness, Ning Xiaochuan completely left the battle dragon envoy thousands of miles away, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, you can start counting the treasures in the heaven and earth bracelet of the king of earth Tibet!


    "My God! The wealth of a real person is too huge, and the wealth of a hundred heaven and man venerable persons can''t be compared with the wealth of the king of Tibet."


    Ning Xiaochuan put his heart into the heaven and earth bracelet of the king of earth Tibet, and was shocked by a large number of treasures and basalt.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a person who has never seen the world, but there are too many treasures of the king of the earth, including Xuanshi, Xuanqi, miraculous medicine for channeling, human level pill, martial classics... All kinds of treasures, and all of them are top-level treasures, none of which is inferior.


    There are more than 800000 pieces of ground basalt alone.


    A piece of ground grade basalt is equivalent to onemillion pieces of inferior grade basalt.


    A low-grade basalt is equivalent to 100000 copper coins.


    It can be said that the total wealth of a country with three grades of civilization is only worth a piece of ground grade basalt.


    Of course, real people have existed as "gods" for friars in the three civilized countries. Naturally, they cannot imagine the amount of wealth possessed by the "gods".


    Not to mention the third level civilized country, even the emperors of many fifth level civilized countries should look up to the real person and kneel down to worship the real person, just like seeing a fairy coming to earth.


    Once, Ning Xiaochuan had to work hard for a piece of ground grade basalt.


    However, there are more than 800000 pieces in a real person''s heaven and earth Bracelet! For heaven and man, this is an astronomical number!


    Let alone other precious treasures, Ning Xiaochuan took out an iron block weighing more than 80 kilograms from the heaven and earth bracelet, emitting purple, red and green light.


    This is a kind of precious material for forging supreme utensils, called "geocentric cloud iron", which is invaluable and worth at least 20000 pieces of ground grade basalt.


    In the heaven and earth bracelet of the king of earth Tibet, there are at least dozens of treasures of this level, such as "geocentric cloud iron".


    Ning Xiaochuan was very excited. This time he was really rich. It was like digging a treasure.


    With so many resources and wealth, he can cultivate to the ninth realm of heaven and man, and even establish a family, a sect and a civilized country by himself.


    These treasures are only the wealth of the Tibetans and the Tibetans.


    The treasures in the Treasury of Tianshu Empire must be more, stronger and larger. The Tianshu empire is a high-level five grade civilization.


    The king of Tibet took away the Treasury of Tianshu empire. Where did he hide the treasures in the Treasury?


    Ning Xiaochuan searched for the corpse of King Tibetans. Instead of finding the treasure in the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire, he found a black Buddha bead the size of a fist!


    "Hey! This is..."


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the black Buddha beads in his hands and felt that the black Buddha beads contained spirituality, and the lavender Buddha light flowed on the surface of the beads.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Ningxiaochuan released the demon fire of extermination, refining the breath of the king of Tibet left on the black Buddha beads.


    "Wow!"


    On the surface of the black Buddha beads, there are cracks, which turn into a palm sized black lotus, emitting wisps of light black light, which seems to have the smell of Buddha and magic.


    "This is the middle-class and supreme weapon of the king of Tibet - nine grades of Black Lotus!" Ningxiaochuan held heilian in one hand, with a look of great joy on his face.


    Get another piece of medium-class supreme!


    However, Jiupin Black Lotus is damaged.


    The spirit fell into deep sleep and could not be awakened at all.


    Jiupin Black Lotus was cut by the blade of the emperor of heaven. Although it is a medium-grade supreme weapon, now it can only play the defense of the inferior supreme weapon at most.


    Although the king of the earth collection is a real person, there is only one intermediate supreme weapon, and it is also a defense type.


    Although the dizang emperor sect is powerful in the Tianshu Imperial City, compared with the three ancient families and royal families, it still has insufficient foundation.


    On the body of King Tibetans, there is also a inferior supreme weapon, a golden Zen stick, which is as thick as an adult''s arm, and is extremely powerful. It has reached the top level of inferior supreme weapon.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you already owe me two inferior supreme weapons. This Zen stick is a top inferior supreme weapon, barely worth two ordinary inferior supreme weapons." Tiandi blade road.


    Although this Zen stick is also a supreme treasure, it is of no use to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I absolutely mean what I say. I give you this supreme tool level Zen stick!" With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve, the golden Buddhist staff flew to the Tiandi blade.


    "Haha! I knew you were a man of your word!"


    The emperor blade was so excited that he immediately began to refine the golden Zen staff to absorb the soul and essence of the supreme weapon to improve his grade.


    To cultivate into a sub God war soldier, Tiandi blade needs to devour the soul and essence of countless War soldiers.


    Its path of cultivation, among the supreme tools, also belongs to the devil way, which improves itself by continuous plunder.


    "Where did the king of Tibet hide the treasures in the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire?"


    Ningxiaochuan did not find other stored magic weapons on the king of the earth.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and slapped on the heart of the king of Tibet.


    "Pa!"


    The heart of the king of Tibet cracked, and a golden bead the size of a glass bead flew out, suspended in the void, emitting a bright brilliance, with a strong Buddha spirit.


    The light emitted by the golden beads affects the surrounding flowers and trees, making them grow crazily.


    The golden beads are the martial heart palace of the king of Tibet.


    "Buddha pearl heart palace!"


    The wudaoxin palace of the king of Tibet is shaped like a Buddha bead, with a Buddha statue printed on it, emitting Buddha Qi and treasure light.


    No wonder monk TanQian will take him as an apprentice. The king of Tibetans is simply a natural Buddha.


    Inside the Buddha pearl heart palace, there is a tiny red light spot.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly took the red light spot out of the Buddha pearl heart palace and turned it into a red box closed on six sides.


    The surface of the box is full of array lines, completely closed, without a gap or key hole.


    "The treasure in the Treasury of Tianshu great empire was indeed hidden in the heart palace of wudaoxin by the king of dizang! Haha!" Ningxiaochuan was so happy that his hands holding the red box trembled.


    No way, just the wealth of the king of Tibet, has been far beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination.


    How much wealth and cultivation resources are there in the Treasury of Tianshu Empire?


    The Treasury of the Tianshu empire is actually a inferior supreme weapon, called "heaven and earth world", that is, the red box in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    The six sides of the universe are all arrays.


    The person who burned the array was the "LINGJI immortal", the founder of the Tianshu empire. Legend has it that immortal LINGJI once followed the emperor of heaven. Among the real people, they are extremely powerful.


    How powerful should his array be?


    Ning Xiaochuan tried many methods, but he could not open the world of heaven and earth. The world of heaven and earth is like a solid piece of stubborn iron, which cannot be cut by a knife or burned by fire, and even the power of the heart and God cannot be penetrated.

 Chapter 731

    "The array burned by real people can only be broken by the power of real people."


    "If you use the emperor''s blade to break the array forcibly, it is likely to shatter all the treasures in the ''heaven and earth world''."


    Ningxiaochuan finally did not use the Tiandi blade.


    "Anyway, the wealth in the heaven and earth bracelet of the Tibetan king is enough for me to use now. It''s not too late to open the ''heaven and earth world'' after I become stronger in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the "heaven and earth world" into the heart palace of martial arts.


    The Buddha pearl heart palace of the king of Tibet, suspended in the void, emits Golden Buddha light, like a golden star, whose light is so hot that it is difficult to open your eyes.


    In the heart palace of Buddha beads, there is the Daoyuan of the king of earth Tibet, with the breath of a real person, a Buddha spirit, like a dragon, flying around in the void.


    "If you use a real person''s martial heart palace to refine pills, you may be able to refine three soul level pills."


    There are five levels of human level pill: one soul human level pill, three soul human level pill, seven soul human level pill, three soul seven soul human level pill, and holy product human level pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now a source level heart nourishing master, and can only refine the lowest level "one soul human level pill".


    There is only one dan soul in the pill.


    However, if the elixir can be refined with the real person''s martial heart palace, with the help of psychic magic drugs, it is very possible to refine the "three soul human level elixir" containing the three elixir souls.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can refine the three soul man level pill, then it marks that he has reached the level of soul level great spiritual master!


    You know, a holy land has only a handful of soul level mental health masters. Moreover, most of them are white haired elders, highly respected spiritual masters and sages, who are respected by countless people.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to refine the martial heart palace of real people, he must first have the XuanHuo that can refine the heart palace of real people.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has "Yin-Yang open fire", the grade of "Yin-Yang open fire" in the dark fire is not high, and it is impossible to refine the real person''s martial heart palace.


    The most important thing for a heart nourishing master is the grade of the heart nourishing tripod and the grade of the flame.


    He made a bold decision to integrate the world destroying magic fire and the heart nourishing real tripod, and use the world destroying magic fire to refine the elixir.


    The evil fire of destroying the world has fused a variety of mysterious fires, including even the evil fire of annihilation and the holy fire of immortality.


    The demon fire of extermination has reached a very high level, which is far higher than the level of XuanHuo accepted by other great spiritual masters.


    If we can integrate the evil fire of destroying the world and the true tripod of nourishing the heart into one, and become the original fire of refining the elixir, we will certainly be able to refine the martial heart palace of the real person, and even let Ning Xiaochuan improve a large part on the road of becoming a great heart nourishing master.


    Since the decision was made, Ning Xiaochuan acted immediately.


    The evil fire of destroying the world is originally the flame cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan. It shares the same origin with the power of Ning Xiaochuan. It is easier and more ingenious to control than the yin-yang open fire.


    First of all, the first step is to use the demon fire to refine the yin-yang open fire, so as to replace the yin-yang open fire.


    This step is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan.


    After absorbing the yin-yang open fire, the grade of the world destroying magic fire was raised again, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation improve a bit. However, it did not break through the fifth realm of heaven and man.


    The second step is to completely integrate the evil fire of destroying the world and the true tripod of nourishing the heart.


    This is a long process, which requires time to nourish. Let the flame and the cauldron run in and fit with each other, and finally integrate into one!


    This is also the hardest step!


    After all, the demon fire is a destructive flame with strong destructive power.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod has not reached the level of supreme weapon, and the slightest carelessness will be destroyed by the world destroying demon fire.


    The lightest consequence will also lead to that Ning Xiaochuan will never be able to refine pills in the future.


    The most serious consequences will even be burned by the magic fire, and there will be no residue left.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the forest and let Xiaohong and six monsters protect the Dharma for him. He was extremely cautious and didn''t even dare to move his fingers.


    This is seven days and seven nights!


    On the seventh day, Xiaohong became restless, because it sensed the breath of the Dragon cub again!


    She can sense each other, and the other party can naturally sense her.


    That dragon cub rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and her direction, getting closer and closer. From the initial 18000 miles, the distance continued to shorten, 90000 miles, 80000 miles... 50000 miles... The closer it was, the clearer its breath was.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t wake up again, the other party will hunt down here at most half a day later.


    However, Xiaohong did not dare to disturb Ning Xiaochuan, so she could only wait silently.


    When the breath of the Dragon cub was only 10000 miles away. Xiaohong finally made a difficult decision and immediately ordered six monsters to flee in six directions, while she fled in the seventh direction.


    That dragon cub sensed her breath, not ningxiaochuan''s breath.


    As long as she and the six monsters leave, Ning Xiaochuan is safer.


    However, once she and the six monsters left, no one would protect Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan was disturbed by the mysterious beast in the wilderness, the consequences would still be unimaginable.


    If she and the six monsters stay, everyone will die.


    They will lead the Dragon cub away, at least there is a chance of life!


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that it would be so difficult and take so long to integrate the world destroying demon fire and the heart nourishing real tripod. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the fighting dragon envoy would catch up so soon.


    "Dada!"


    In the forest, the sound of light footsteps crushed the thick leaves.


    A nun in a white Buddhist robe, spotless, holy and dignified, slowly walked to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her figure is slender, white as snow, her skin is crystal clear, her figure is concave and convex, outlining a charming curve, holding a Buddha bead in her hand, and her body emits a faint sandalwood!


    Nun''s body, surrounded by Buddha light, is extremely sacred, but she has a charming and beautiful face, slender eyebrows, ruddy lips, pointed chin, and Danfeng like eye waves.


    Even if she just glances at the man lightly, she will also hook away the man''s three souls, which will destroy the Taoist monk''s calm state of mind.


    Obviously, she is a nun, but she is like a witch who charms all living beings!


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t melt the world''s demon fire and heart nourishing tripod at the moment, he would definitely recognize this nun.


    It is the "treasure of the earth" of the king of the earth.


    In Baozhu dizang''s eyes, there was no emotional fluctuation. He stretched out a flawless jade hand and slapped it on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    However, when her hand slapped on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, suddenly, it seemed to think of something!


    It could have ended Ning Xiaochuan''s life with one palm, but she slowly took back her hand.


    Baozhu dizang walked to a stone platform not far away, sat on it, and slowly closed his eyes with a pair of jade hands with Buddhist seals!


    It took half a month for Ning Xiaochuan to integrate the evil fire of destroying the world and the true tripod of nourishing the heart.


    Finally successful!


    When Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, his heart gave birth to an ominous foreboding.


    In the jungle, the bodies of Xuan beasts were everywhere, but there was no trace of Xiao Hong and six demon beasts.


    "You finally wake up!" The voice of an extremely beautiful woman sounded like the sound of nature.


    Even if you just hear her voice, you can guess that the other party must be a gorgeous and beautiful woman.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the stone platform not far away and saw the female nun in white sitting on the stone platform. He calmly said, "treasure trove! I didn''t expect that we could meet in the wilderness?"


    "This encounter is not a coincidence!" With bright eyes and bright teeth, Baozhu dizang''s voice was soft and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I specially entered the wilderness to find you!"


    "Are you here to kill me? Revenge for the king of Tibet?" Although Ning Xiaochuan is still very calm, the blood in his body is already moving rapidly and ready to fight at any time.


    Baozhu dizang said, "if I want to kill you, do you still have a chance to speak now?"


    "It seems reasonable." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang said, "instead, you should thank me, because if I hadn''t protected the Dharma for you, you would have died in the mouth of the mysterious beast in the wilderness!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "would you be so kind?"


    "Although I am a Buddhist cultivator, I can''t universalize all living beings. Naturally, I won''t be so kind." Baozhu dizang said faintly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are very dangerous now. Not only does a fighting dragon envoy want to kill you, but also the other four dizang and Xuanji Dharma kings of dizang King sect have chased into the wilderness and want to take your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved slightly and said, "how do the people of dizang wangzong know the direction of my escape? Moreover, how do they know my identity?"


    Without Baozhu dizang''s answer, Ning Xiaochuan had guessed the reason, "is that a fighting dragon envoy who told the people of dizang King''s sect my whereabouts and identity?"


    Baozhu dizang gently nodded and said, "do you know the identity of the fighting dragon envoy?"


    "Some guess, it should be the favored son of the royal family?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had already guessed that the battle dragon envoy was probably the crown prince of the emperor, but he was short of a chance to prove it.


    Baozhu dizang said, "yes, it''s the crown prince. The crown prince will never let you go if you take away the jade seal and treasury of the Tianshu empire. I''m afraid your current cultivation is not the opponent of the crown prince."


    Ningxiaochuan did not refute, saying, "you seem to hate the crown prince?"


    Baozhu dizang''s eyes became cold, and a cold air rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, completely freezing the ground into solid ice. However, the frost automatically disappeared when it spread within three meters of ningxiaochuan.


    "Everyone in the royal family of the Tianshu Empire should die!" Baozhu dizang road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s said that the treasure of the king of dizang, dizang, was once a princess of a civilized country. Because that civilized country was broken by the Tianshu Empire, her family was destroyed and her family died. Only she escaped alone and became a nun in a nunnery. Was it true that all the rumors are true?"

 Chapter 732

    The eyes of Baozhu dizang were extremely cold, like two ice pools that will not melt for ten thousand years, and said, "you''d better leave some things alone."


    She didn''t hide her hatred for the Tianshu Empire at all, which was unforgettable, "Ning Xiaochuan, relying on your strength alone, you can''t deal with the emperor''s crown prince and all the powerful people of the Tibetans. However, I can help you."


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said, "will you help me deal with the friars of the Tibetans?"


    Baozhu dizang glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you that after the death of the king of dizang, the king of dizang sect has been scattered and can''t become a climate. Do you know the reason why those strong men of the king of dizang sect chased you? Do you really think they want to revenge for the king of dizang?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "they are for the huge wealth and cultivation resources left by the king of Tibet."


    "That''s right! The wealth of the king of Tibetans is the wealth accumulated by the king of Tibetans for nearly a thousand years. The number is incomparably huge, comparable to a treasure. After the death of the king of Tibetans, everyone of the king of Tibetans wants to get that huge wealth!" Baozhu dizang stood up, graceful and clean, just like a beautiful picture.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still sitting on the ground, not because he didn''t want to stand up, but because there were six inferior supreme weapons suspended above his head, forming the "six reincarnations", which blocked all his retreats.


    As long as he moved slightly, the six inferior supreme weapons above him would immediately kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at his head and said, "don''t you want to get the wealth left by the king of Tibet? Don''t you want to get the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire? Don''t you want to get the ''jade seal'', the strongest soldier of the Tianshu Empire?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "compared with those wealth, I want the life of the crown prince more."


    "But with your cultivation, you can never kill the crown prince."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly seemed to understand something, He also said, "all the strong men of the Tibetans are greedy and evil people in the devil''s way. In their eyes, only Xuanshi and cultivation resources are the most important, and it is impossible to help you kill the crown prince of the emperor. Moreover, it is estimated that no one dares to kill the crown prince of the emperor. If you irritate the real person of the royal family, even the current first expert of the Tibetans'' King of Xuanji ''will die."


    "That''s why you came to me and wanted to use me to help you kill the crown prince. Because only I dare to kill the crown prince, and only my cultivation is strong enough to pose a threat to the crown prince."


    Baozhu dizang stressed, "it''s not utilization, it''s cooperation."


    "Since it is cooperation, you must show some sincerity?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the six supreme instruments above his head, revealing a sneering smile!


    The Tianshu empire is indeed suffering from internal and external troubles. The only real person was seriously injured. The time is not long. Even the imperial seal and the National Treasury were taken away, plus the attack of the monster army.


    In the eyes of the world, the Tianshu empire is about to perish.


    However, Baozhu dizang knows that as long as the crown prince of the emperor does not die, the Tianshu empire will certainly rise again and even become stronger.


    Because the emperor Prince''s talent is really amazing, and there is also a dragon cub, the future North. Jiang must be the stage for the crown prince of the emperor. Few young monks can compete with him.


    No time is easier to destroy the Tianshu empire than now.


    Therefore, the crown prince of the emperor must die and never let him grow up.


    This is the obsession in Baozhu dizang''s heart. If she can''t see the demise of the Tianshu empire with her own eyes, the obsession will haunt her practice forever, and even become her magic barrier and turn into a heart demon.


    For Buddhist monks, the most terrible thing is the demons.


    With a wave of the sleeve of Baozhu dizang, he took the six supreme instruments back to the heart palace and said, "are you sincere enough now?"


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a streamer, pointing to the treasure point in the past, fast as lightning, moving like thunder.


    With a slight wrinkle, the Daimei of Baozhu earth turned into a white Buddha light, just like a meteor, into a slender column of light, straight into the sky.


    Her graceful posture, even when flying, is full of attractive beauty.


    Two completely opposite temperaments appeared on her at the same time. One is enchanting and charming, and the other is icy and pure.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught up and played eleven swords in a row, forming a sword array.


    Standing in the clouds, the treasure of the earth is sacred and ethereal. It beats out the Buddha bead of all sentient beings and fights with the Excalibur sword array.


    However, the battle between the two soon ended. Ning Xiaochuan took back the Excalibur array, stared at Baozhu dizang in surprise and said, "have you broken through to the sixth realm of heaven and earth?"


    The treasure bead treasure also took back the Buddha bead and suspended it in the palm of his hand, saying, "people will always make progress, and your realm can be broken through. Why can''t my realm be broken through?"


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan was just testing the cultivation level of Baozhu dizang to see if she was qualified to be the enemy of the crown prince of the emperor. It was not a real fight.


    If they really fight, with their current state and the power of the supreme weapon, they will definitely fight earth shattering, which is impossible to be so calm as now.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at Baozhu dizang and said, "with your talent, even in the holy land, it is also one of the top existence. Even if you are not crowned as a goddess, you are at least a saint."


    If it doesn''t fit with Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan can''t defeat her.


    "How do you know I''m not a disciple in the holy land? My highness Lingzi of Tiandi mountain, my position in the holy land may not be lower than you." Baozhu dizang road.


    "Oh! Are you the disciple of that holy land?" Ning Xiaochuan is quite curious.


    Baozhu dizang didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s question, saying, "we''re just cooperating now. I''ll never ask more about you. I hope you don''t ask about me. If you really want to know, you can check it yourself!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, in our current state, even if the two work together, they may not be the opponent of the crown prince of the emperor."


    The crown prince of the emperor was originally the top hero of the young generation. He had the talent of young gods. Since childhood, he had a large number of resources of the royal family to cultivate him, which was not comparable to ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang at all.


    In addition, the crown prince of the emperor is already older than Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang. His cultivation is naturally unpredictable, and he may have entered the seventh heaven of heaven and man.


    Baozhu dizang said, "the sixth weight of heaven and man is'' wanjingtian ''. Everything means everything, representing all sentient beings."


    "The seventh weight of heaven and man is'' God in heaven ''. God'' transcends all things and surpasses all sentient beings. One is on the earth and the other is in heaven."


    "It can be said that among the nine realms of heaven and man, God and heaven are a watershed."


    "Monks who enter the realm of God can immediately become the top strength in the cultivation world. Countless monks who do not enter the realm of God have much lower combat power and influence than monks in the realm of God."


    "If the crown prince of the emperor really enters the realm of God, even if we work together, there is absolutely no chance of winning."


    The treasure trove is not exaggerated. Secondly, "shenjingtian" is indeed a watershed.


    Even in the demon clan, it is the same. Only monsters that enter the realm of God can be called "king of beasts".


    Under the throne of Brahma demon, the cultivation of 36 animal kings are all above the divine realm.


    Baozhu dizang said, "Ning Xiaochuan, should you also show some sincerity?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what sincerity do you want?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "I want to hide the real body of the king!"


    "Why?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The human remains are also very important to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Baozhu dizang said, "I have the ''six reincarnation heart Palace'', and I need to practice a total of six kinds of Zen sutras to make the six reincarnation great perfection. The six kinds of Zen sutras are: Soul Zen Sutra, golden robbery Zen Sutra, killing Zen Sutra, joy Zen Sutra, dead soul Zen Sutra, and non death Zen Sutra. When the six reincarnation great perfection, we can build the salvation true, and achieve the real person road."


    "I have practiced the Zen Sutra of soul, the Zen Sutra of golden robbery, and the Zen Sutra of killing animals to great perfection."


    "Now I''m practicing the dead spirit Zen Sutra. If I can get the real body skeleton of the king of earth Tibet, I can use the dead spirit Qi in the real body to practice the dead spirit Zen Sutra to great perfection, and hit the seventh realm of heaven, man and God at one stroke."


    A Zen Sutra is equivalent to a martial Sutra cultivated by martial artists.


    Monks like Ning Xiaochuan who practice two kinds of scriptures at the same time are already very rare.


    At the same time, cultivating six kinds of Zen sutras can only be achieved by Tianjiao who has the six samsara heart palace.


    Of course, it''s not that the more scriptures you practice, the more powerful you are. Just like Xue lingxu, only practicing the heaven and earth Sutra can still be invincible to the young generation.


    If Baozhu dizang wants to get the real body of the king of dizang, it is entirely possible to kill Ning Xiaochuan and easily seize the real body while Ning Xiaochuan is practicing. Since she didn''t do that, she showed considerable sincerity.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the wudaoxin palace of the king of Tibet is more precious than the skeleton of the king of Tibet. Now that you have obtained the martial heart palace of the king of Tibetans, it''s not a big deal to give the corpse of the king of Tibetans to Baozhu Tibetans.


    Secondly, Ning Xiaochuan really wants an ally, even if it is only a temporary ally!


    "OK! I can give you the human skeleton of the king of earth Tibet. But you have to tell me Xiao Hong''s whereabouts first?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    A charming smile appeared on Baozhu dizang''s gorgeous face and said, "Your Dragon cub has been captured by the crown prince in order to help you draw away strong enemies. But don''t worry, the crown prince won''t kill her. The crown prince will not only use her to lead you out, but also wait until she cultivates long yuan, plunders long yuan, and impacts the real world."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and pinched her fingers tightly. She wanted to go to the crown prince of the emperor now and save Xiao Hong.


    However, he kept telling himself that even if he went to the crown prince of the emperor, there was no chance of winning before he broke through the destiny.


    "The evil fire of destroying the world and the true tripod of nourishing the heart have been completely integrated. Now I can use the wudaoxin palace of the king of Tibet to refine the three soul human level pill. The three soul human level pill refined with the real person''s wudaoxin palace will definitely help me reach the fifth realm of heaven and man, and even the sixth realm of heaven and man in a short time."


    After Ning Xiaochuan handed over the real corpse of the king of Tibetans to Baozhu Tibetans, the two began to practice in seclusion at the same time.


    Treasure beads are hidden in the practice of the "death spirit Zen Sutra", while Ning Xiaochuan is refining the three soul human level pill.

 Chapter 733

    Refining the three soul man level pill is the symbol of becoming a soul level great spiritual master!


    Ning Xiaochuan turned the evil fire into the original fire of alchemy, which greatly improved his attainments in alchemy.


    However, in the research of pharmacology, drug properties and Dan soul, Ning Xiaochuan still has a big gap with other soul level great spiritual therapists.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan did not immediately refine the three soul human level pills, and planned to refine several one soul human level pills to accumulate experience.


    The first human level pill refined by ningxiaochuan is called "three turn Huanyang pill".


    This is a kind of healing human level pill. No matter how badly the monk is injured, as long as he takes the three turn Huanyang pill, the injury can be recovered immediately!


    It can be said that carrying a three turn Huanyang Pill on your body is equivalent to one more life.


    If the three turn Huanyang pill is auctioned in a large auction house, it can definitely sell at a sky high price.


    Of course, for real people, the effect of the three turn Huanyang pill will be much lower. Because the physique of the real person has returned to nature, which is not comparable to ordinary people. It is far more than other monks, and it is almost not easy to be injured.


    Once a real person is seriously injured, even the three turn Huanyang pill can only control the injury. If you want to completely recover from the injury, you must take the six turn Huanyang pill, or even the nine turn Huanyang pill.


    Sanzhuan Huanyang pill belongs to the grade of "one soul level pill".


    The six turn Huanyang pill belongs to the grade of "three soul man level pill".


    Jiuzhuan Huanyang pill belongs to the grade of "seven soul person level pill".


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan only wants to refine the three turn Huanyang pill. As for the higher-level healing human pill, it may not be impossible to refine it. However, the rate of Dan formation will be very low. Forced refining will only waste precious materials.


    Sanzhuan Huanyang pill requires three kinds of miraculous drugs as the main medicine: "thousand year mulberry bud", "golden lotus seed", "abyss dragon tendon".


    The three kinds of magic drugs are extremely precious, with thousands of years. They can be transformed into "people", "birds", "animals" and "insects". They are full of spirituality, and even have given birth to their own wisdom.


    It can be called that plants become essence and medicinal materials become demons.


    In a sense, psychic magic medicine is actually a kind of demon!


    If in the past, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly have refined all the three psychic miracles, and would not think whether they also had life?


    However, after visiting BaiCaoYuan, Ning Xiaochuan found that the relationship between the heart nourishing master and the miraculous medicine was not hostile. He could also be friends and benefit each other.


    To refine pills, it is not necessary to quench the whole psychic magic medicine. You can also collect only the leaves, or some roots, and a small amount of bark on the psychic magic medicine.


    After picking and watering with dark water, the picked miraculous medicine can naturally grow new buds quickly, and even grow better than before.


    For the heart cultivator, if the miraculous medicine can cooperate, the medicine of the picked medicine will be more energetic and spiritual, and the probability of becoming a pill will be higher.


    Of course, many great mental health practitioners have no intention of making friends with psychic miraculous drugs at all. In their view, psychic miraculous drugs are their prey and the material for alchemy.


    Ning Xiaochuan has long formed the habit of making friends with psychic miracles, and put all psychic miracles in a heaven and earth ring.


    There is a huge space in the heaven and earth ring, which contains spiritual earth and opens up a medium-sized medicine field for the survival of psychic miraculous drugs.


    All the miraculous drugs collected by the king of earth Tibet were stored in that heaven and earth ring by Ning Xiaochuan, and there were dozens of them.


    Ningxiaochuan''s refining of three conversion pills was surprisingly smooth. It didn''t take long. A furnace of human level pills was completed, with a total of six pills.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan began to refine the second human level pill, "Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill".


    This is a kind of human level pill that can burn the blood in the body in a short time, turn into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and make your cultivation soar a lot.


    However, this kind of human level Dan also has side effects. Once the Dan Qi of Tyrannosaurus Rex blood Dan is exhausted, its strength will be beaten back to its original form. Moreover, monks will also have a three-day period of weakness due to excessive blood loss.


    In order to make up for the side effects of Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill, Ning Xiaochuan used human blood to refine a furnace of true blood pill, which was specially used to restore the blood gas of monks.


    The blood of human beings is naturally extracted from the skeleton of the king of earth Tibet.


    Baozhu dizang only uses the spirit of the death of the dizang king. Ning Xiaochuan can completely take away part of the blood and use it to refine pills. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan has also promised her that she will also take part in the successful refining of the elixir.


    After successfully refining the "three turn Huanyang pill", "Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill" and "true blood pill", Ning Xiaochuan finally decided to start refining the "three soul human level pill".


    For the first time to refine the three soul human level pill, Ning Xiaochuan also has great pressure. If the refining fails, it is equivalent to wasting a real person''s martial heart palace.


    In the future, it will be extremely difficult to get the real person''s martial arts heart palace!


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s research on the Dan Sutra, it is necessary to refine the real person''s martial arts heart palace into a three soul human level pill to improve cultivation, and six kinds of psychic miracles should be added. The difficulty of refining is much greater than that of refining a soul human level pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the golden heart palace into the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The evil fire flew out, turned into a ball of fire, completely wrapped the heart nourishing tripod, and began to refine the heart palace of the king of Tibet.


    Since it is the martial heart palace of the king of Tibet, naturally with the breath and will of the king of Tibet, this powerful breath and will must be completely refined before it can be taken by Ning Xiaochuan.


    When refining the heart palace of the martial arts of the Tibetan king, Ning Xiaochuan took out the demon tower and observed the "sword" shaped mark left by the purple gold emperor on the demon tower.


    The strongest sword of Zijin emperor - Hunyuan Yiqi sword.


    If he can successfully cultivate Hunyuan Yiqi sword, Ning Xiaochuan will be able to mobilize the power of the gods, and his combat effectiveness will increase rapidly to a horrible level.


    Refining the three soul human level pill is a slow process!


    Cultivating Hunyuan Yiqi sword is more slow and needs to be understood bit by bit. Even though Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of Kendo has been quite profound, he still can''t understand the essence of Hunyuan Yiqi sword.


    Hunyuan Yiqi sword is too broad and profound. It is a summary of the spiritual cultivation of a secondary God.


    A whole month has passed, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has made great progress, but he still hasn''t reached the fifth realm of heaven and man, and he still hasn''t successfully cultivated Hunyuan Yiqi sword!


    In the heart nourishing tripod, the heart palace of martial arts of the king of Tibet has been almost refined.


    The breath and will of the king of Tibet were refined, and the heart palace of martial arts was like a golden Buddha bead, emitting a surging and pure Buddha spirit.


    Standing next to the heart nourishing tripod, you can clearly feel the quiet and peaceful power. From the medicine tripod, you can vaguely hear a sound of Devanagari, which can purify people''s hearts!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was taken back from the demon tower, and immediately opened the heart nourishing tripod and began to refine the three soul human level pill.


    Six kinds of miraculous psychic drugs are continuously put into the heart nourishing tripod.


    Then more than ten kinds of spiritual extracts of heaven and earth, stone stalactites, yin and Yang springs, basalt jade essence... Were put into the heart nourishing tripod.


    After half a month of cultivation, the medicine fragrance in the heart nourishing tripod became thicker and thicker, turning into wisps of golden spiritual smoke, like small rivers suspended in the void!


    It''s Dan!


    "On!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the top of the heart nourishing real tripod, and the tripod cover opened with a "bang", which emitted a golden glow, illuminating the whole cave.


    A golden elixir flew out of the heart nourishing tripod, turned into a streamer, and even wanted to break through the air and fly away.


    Ningxiaochuan was not surprised but happy, and laughed: "what a powerful spirit, it seems that it is really the grade of three soul human level Dan."


    The spirituality of the three soul human level Dan is much stronger than that of the one soul human level Dan. It has bred simple wisdom. It is unwilling to be accepted and wants to escape.


    "Come back."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a big hand, took back the flying three soul human level pill, swallowed it directly into his mouth, sat on the ground and began refining.


    This three soul man level pill contains the essence of a real person''s cultivation and Buddhist rules. It''s like robbing a real person''s cultivation, which is better than other three soul man level pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, emitting Buddha light all over, and the sound of Ten Thousand Buddhas chanting in his body.


    The Dan Qi of sanhunren level Dan constantly injects blood, flesh, tibia, five internal organs and six Fu organs to improve Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Daoyuan in the middle of the eyebrow and the world destroying Daoyuan in the magic sword are also absorbing the medicinal power of the three soul human level pill, directly absorbing the power of rules into Daoyuan!


    "Boom!"


    Only absorbed one tenth of the power of the three soul human level pill, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the bottleneck and reached the fifth realm of heaven and man, the fifth realm of life.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to cultivate and strive to completely refine the Dan Qi of the three soul human level Dan, impacting the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    The number of rules in Daoyuan has increased rapidly, from the initial 180000 rules to 200000, 210000, 200000... Almost every day, Ning Xiaochuan''s body will increase 100000 rules of extermination and 100000 rules of the earth.


    Only by cultivating 1.8 million rules can we reach the sixth realm of heaven and man, "Wanjing heaven".


    Three days later, the number of rules in the Daoyuan reached 500000; The number of rules in Tiandi Daoyuan also reached 500000.


    Ten days later, the number of rules in the death Dao Yuan reached 1.2 million, and the number of rules in the heaven and earth Dao Yuan also reached 1.2 million.


    Half a month later, the number of rules in the two Daoyuan in Ning Xiaochuan''s body reached 1.7 million at the same time.


    So far, the number of rules in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has increased ten times compared with that before taking the three soul human level pill, reaching the peak of the fifth realm of heaven and man!


    "Just a little, just a little, we must hit the sixth realm of heaven and man."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is extremely eager. Once he reaches the sixth realm of heaven and man, he will enter a new height.


    The number of rules cultivated by the friars at the peak of the fifth realm of heaven and man may be only a few hundred or thousands compared with some friars at the beginning of the sixth realm of heaven and man, but the gap is quite large, not the same level.


    ¡­¡­


    The QQ interest tribe of "God demon Tianzun" has been opened. You can find it by collecting "God demon Tianzun" from the QQ interest tribe of mobile phone.

 Chapter 734

    With the continuous improvement of Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, the medicine of the three soul human level pill has been consumed almost, getting thinner and thinner, and the cultivation speed of Ning Xiaochuan is getting slower and slower!


    It seemed that it was going to hit the sixth realm of heaven and man at one stroke, but it was blocked outside the sixth realm of heaven and man and could not reach that realm.


    If other Xuantian venerable masters take a real person''s martial heart palace, they can improve at least three realms after complete refining.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is too strong and his physical body is extraordinary. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he will spend ten times or even dozens of times as many resources as monks in the same realm.


    Even if he refined the real person''s martial arts heart palace into a three soul human level pill, he only improved a realm and reached the peak of the fifth realm of heaven and man.


    It can be called "the God of destiny"!


    If he doesn''t refine the real person''s martial heart palace into a three soul human level pill, it is estimated that he can only reach the middle of the fifth realm of heaven and man at most, and it is impossible to reach the peak of the fifth realm of heaven and man at all.


    Although the supreme body is invincible in the same realm and can even kill monks one or two higher than himself against the sky, it is ten times or dozens of times more difficult for him to break through one realm than other monks.


    Xue lingxu can cultivate so quickly, not only by the awakening spirit blood, but also by the full support of the emperor Zhong and the "white cloud cave" left by the emperor.


    Dongtian, beyond the "holy land", can only be opened by the Gods using their divine power.


    Practicing in Baiyun cave for a day is equivalent to practicing outside for a year.


    The reason why the crown prince of the emperor can cultivate so quickly is that with the strong support of the royal family behind him, he doesn''t worry about any cultivation resources at all. He has masters to accompany him at any time and has been taught by famous teachers since childhood.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan can only rely on himself. He began to cultivate at the age of 16. Just starting, he was more than ten years later than other geniuses. If you want to taste basalt, you must fight with your own life; If you want martial arts classics, you need to look in the death Jedi; If you want to swallow pills to improve your accomplishments, you can only spend a lot of time refining them yourself.


    It can be said that from entering the road of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan relied on himself, and only on himself.


    "Just stop?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is very unwilling, no matter what, it will impact the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    He needs more powerful power to save Xiao Hong.


    Go to fight with the crown prince of the emperor, and you will have more chances of winning.


    He took out a green gourd and opened its cover. An intoxicating fragrance escaped from the gourd and filled the whole cave!


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed the "nine flower nectar" and continued to refine it. With the help of the "nine flower nectar" and the residual power of the three soul human level pill, he had to impact the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    Nine flower nectar, each drop is like a one soul human level pill.


    Taking a SIP is like swallowing dozens of one soul human level pills.


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing nine flower nectar, the huge alcohol and drug gas immediately burst out, just like bombs exploding in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    A gust of alcohol, from the five internal organs, penetrated into the blood and rushed directly to the brain.


    Ningxiaochuan wants to suppress that wine power with his strong cultivation and supreme body power. However, after only three minutes of suppression, Ning Xiaochuan''s brain became dizzy and finally fell drunk on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    He fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Monks who have not reached the realm of heaven and man will be drunk for three years after drinking a mouthful of nine flower nectar.


    Even the Ninth Heaven venerable of the ninth realm of heaven and man will be drunk for three months after drinking nine flower nectar for the first time.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has the supreme body and has taken nine flower nectar for many times, which has produced a certain resistance to nine flower nectar. He woke up after only sleeping for a month.


    "As expected, it has reached the sixth realm of heaven and man, and ten thousand realms of heaven!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body became as strong as a bat, every skin was delicate and white, every bone was as hard as divine iron, and every hair was flowing with dark light.


    With his eyes open, two sharp lights shot out of his pupils, penetrating the whole cave.


    "Boom!"


    The two pillars of light flew out and hit a mountain in the distance, leaving two large holes with a diameter of more than 30 meters on that mountain, which pierced the mountain correctly.


    This is not ningxiaochuan''s deliberate attack, just because his cultivation suddenly increased too much, making it difficult for him to control and retract freely.


    Baozhu dizang stood on the top of a snow mountain in the distance. His skin was whiter than snow, and he was surrounded by wisps of white spiritual smoke. He was holy and ethereal. Looking at the two columns of light rising on the ground, his beautiful eyes coagulated slightly, "The real person''s Wu Daoxin palace is indeed the supreme treasure, which has raised Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to such a terrifying level. Ning Xiaochuan''s potential is indeed extraordinary, and may even be above the crown prince of the emperor."


    After Baozhu dizang successfully practiced the "death spirit Zen Sutra", his cultivation became more profound and unpredictable, just like the Buddha fairy standing on the cloud overlooking all sentient beings. Every action has a mysterious Buddha rhyme, which is consistent with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Of the six Zen sutras she practiced, there are still the last two, "happy Zen Sutra" and "immortal Zen Sutra".


    Among them, the most difficult and dangerous is the immortal Zen Sutra.


    Although it is said to be undead, death is everywhere, and the slightest carelessness will be irreparable.


    Therefore, Baozhu dizang plans to leave the immortal Zen Sutra for the final practice, so next, what she wants to practice is the happy Zen Sutra.


    "Joyful Zen Sutra", in fact, is a kind of Buddhist double cultivation method. The founder is the "joyful Buddha", the two great gods of Buddhism.


    "Happy Zen Sutra" is not an evil cultivation method. According to Buddhism, the combination of the two sexes of Youyang is the cause of the creation of all things in the universe.


    The male body representing "law" and the female body representing "wisdom" have sex. Combination is only a symbolic appearance of a certain meaning, which can make use of "empty and happy" to produce emptiness and achieve the purpose of "controlling desire with desire".


    Even in the Western Buddhist holy land "the great sun Tathagata Palace", there are statues of joyful Buddha.


    Joyful Buddha is not one person, but two people, a man and a woman, representing law and wisdom, representing the Yin and Yang of the beginning of all things and the origin of the universe.


    To practice the "happy Zen Sutra", Baozhu dizang must find a double cultivation partner with extreme talent, also known as "Buddha Yang body".


    It is not easy to find a suitable "Buddha Yang body"!


    First of all, the talent level can''t be lower than her.


    If the talent of "Buddha Yang body" is too low to keep up with her cultivation pace, when Yin and yang are harmonious, the other party will absorb her cultivation.


    In that case, "Buddha Yang body" will only become a fetter on her cultivation path.


    In Buddhism, it stresses the equality of all living beings, regardless of dignity or inferiority.


    Practicing the "joyful Zen Sutra" is the same, and the cultivation of Buddha Yang body and Buddha Yin body has always maintained the same state.


    When the cultivation of the Buddha Yang body exceeds the Buddha Yin body too much, the Buddha Yin body will absorb the power of the Buddha Yang body when the two are combined.


    The same is true when the cultivation of the Buddha Yin body exceeds the Buddha Yang body too much.


    Therefore, baozhudi must find a young Tianjiao with no less talent than her before practicing the happy Zen Sutra.


    She herself is a talent level of "ten thousand years" level, and it is extremely difficult to find another young Tianjiao of "ten thousand years" level.


    Within the territory of Tiandi mountain, only the crown prince of the emperor can have that level of talent and meet the conditions of Buddha Yang body.


    However, she hated the people of the imperial family of the Tianshu empire. How could she find the crown prince of the emperor to double repair?


    Therefore, she first practiced the other four Zen sutras, and planned to save the "happy Zen Sutra" and the most dangerous "immortal Zen Sutra" for the final practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance is definitely an accident. He meets all the conditions of "Buddha Yang body". He has the talent comparable to the crown prince of the emperor. He is a pretty good candidate!


    However, whether it is really necessary to choose Ning Xiaochuan as the Buddha Yang body, and the treasure trove will continue to test Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I hope you are the Buddha Yang body I am looking for!"


    Standing on the top of the snow mountain, Baozhu dizang''s eyes show a thoughtful look, beautiful and moving, just like an elf in the snow.


    She turned into a slim figure and disappeared at the top of the mountains.


    It took another three days, and Ning Xiaochuan was finally able to control the surge of cultivation at will, with an earthshaking roar in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    He rushed up, flew out of the mountain and fell to the bottom of a waterfall at the foot of the mountain to wash the dirt on his body.


    After being closed for several months, I was covered with mud and dust.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the bottom of the waterfall. Suddenly, his heart felt a little. He looked at the distance, and the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, saying, "do nuns like to peek at men bathing?"


    "Shasha!"


    Baozhu dizang came out of the woods. His long white skirt was dragged on the ground, leaving an intoxicating fragrance on the leaves. Two slender * were exposed outside the skirt, very slender. A pair of snow-white jade feet were shining on the void three inches above the ground, and walked to the side of the waterfall.


    She still stared at Ning Xiaochuan under the waterfall, her beautiful eyes smoky, with a shallow smile: "all creatures look at the surface, and the flesh is originally a skin bag."


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned when she saw the treasure trove. It was so amazing that she looked at her again from tiptoe to... Hair.


    you ''re right!


    Baozhu dizang actually grew hair, full of green hair, dragged from the top of the head to the heels, dark and bright, as if bathed in Rouge milk!


    Moreover, the Buddha clothes on her body were also changed, wearing a moon white women''s dress, with lace sewn on her chest, revealing a snow-white and full gully, incomparably fragrant and charming. A silver belt, tied around the waist, makes the waist more slender, and outlines a charming curve with the plump * * * * and *.


    Ning Xiaochuan can be sure that in the past, Baozhu dizang must have used breast wrapping, otherwise, it would not suddenly become so "choppy".


    A holy and dignified nun suddenly changed into a feminine dress with long hair and sex. Sense demon. Rao, coupled with the treasure trove, is already very beautiful, like a fairy standing under the moon.


    Let alone Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control his desires even if he is a monk with pure heart and few desires. Look!

 Chapter 735

    Baozhu dizang stood by the waterfall, beautiful and dusty, with black silk swaying in the wind, and a pair of bright eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan Chi. Naked upper body, said: "have you seen enough?"


    "Hua la!"


    The cold water waves flew down from the mountains and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t look back and said, "it seems that I should say this! Have you seen enough?"


    Baozhu dizang slightly sideways, staring at the mang Huang mountains in the distance, and no longer staring at ningxiaochuan.


    After washing, Ning Xiaochuan put on a clean white robe, walked to her, stared at her long hair behind her head, and said, "I''m curious, how can your hair suddenly become so long in just a few months?"


    "For heaven and man, the blood gas is strong. As long as the blood in the body is operated, it seems that it is not difficult to grow hair overnight!" The light way of treasure land.


    Hair, known as "blood tip", is the tip of blood.


    The human body has four tips: the tongue is the meat tip, the tooth is the bone tip, the claw is the tendon tip, and the hair is the blood tip.


    The blood gas of heaven and man has been quite strong, and the grade of blood is very high. As long as the blood is operated and injected into the hair, the hair can grow quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more curious and said with a smile, "for Buddhists, hair is dust, and hair is tiresome. Why do you suddenly grow long hair again? Don''t you plan to practice Buddhism?"


    Baozhu dizang stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said softly, "when the Buddha''s mind reads life, 3000 green silk will disappear. When the mind moves, 3000 green silk will return."


    "So, are you moved?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said, "yes, I really moved my heart and wanted to return to the secular world. For him, I can keep my long hair; for him, I can wear women''s clothes. Do you want to know who he is?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I didn''t want to know, but I want to know by saying so."


    "But I won''t tell you."


    After saying this, Baozhu dizang showed a bright smile, immediately turned around, walked towards the dense vegetation from the jungle, leaving only a faint fragrance!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Baozhu dizang''s graceful back, charming figure, touched his chin and said, "I think it''s more charming when you''re still bald!"


    Baozhu dizang immediately stopped, and an angry look flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    It was to test Ning Xiaochuan''s determination that she deliberately kept her long hair and put on women''s clothes. I thought that with my stunning appearance, I would be able to fascinate Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was indeed fascinated when he saw her, but Baozhu dizang could see that Ning Xiaochuan had no desire in his eyes, just pure appreciation.


    She thought that her charm was not enough and her temptation was not deep enough, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually liked nuns more!


    "Do you like beautiful nuns very much?" Baozhu dizang road.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned, immediately shook his head, and said, "it''s not true. But I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, some holy and ethereal, some charming, some pure and lovely, but you are the only beautiful woman I''ve seen!"


    Baozhu dizang was more annoyed and said, "am I not as beautiful as the woman you have seen before?"


    "Not at all." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang added, "I see! It must be that they will strip naked in front of you, but I won''t. right?"


    "Not to mention it. There are indeed many women who are willing to strip naked in front of me, but I despise the women who are really willing to strip naked in front of me. Because she can strip naked in front of us and in front of other men." Ningxiaochuan said, "you should understand that men prefer to take off women''s clothes by themselves."


    Baozhu dizang smiled with teeth and said, "good, good."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaochuan showed a puzzled look.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Baozhu dizang today.


    In normal times, although Baozhu dizang is seductive and cruel, most of the time, you can''t see her emotional fluctuations. She doesn''t want to be so superficial, and her mood is extremely high, giving people a feeling of ethereal elegance away from the secular world.


    However, today, Baozhu dizang is obviously tempting Ning Xiaochuan. Even his eyes are extremely charming, which is like a different person.


    Baozhu dizang said, "when you were closed, I had detected the whereabouts of the crown prince of the emperor. He received the order from the emperor mountain and rushed to the holy land of light!"


    "Why did he go to the holy land of light?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang said, "it''s not just the emperor''s Prince who went to Guangming holy land. All the great holy lands and ancient aristocratic families in Xinjiang sent outstanding talents to Guangming holy land to jointly discuss ways to fight against the demon army. This is the gathering of the top forces in North Xinjiang, which is rare to meet once in a thousand years!"


    "All the holy lands were besieged by the demon army, and the losses were heavy. The strong of the older generation couldn''t leave at all. Only the young heroes were sent to the meeting! The representative sent by Tiandi mountain was the crown prince of the emperor. I heard..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "what did you hear?"


    "It is said that an ancient aristocratic family in Northern Xinjiang, the Tang clan, has been broken by the demon and beast army, and even the king of the Tang clan has been killed."


    "Most of the masters of the Tang clan have been captured and will be sent to the white bone altar to worship the demon God. Only a few of the Tang clan talents escaped from heaven." The eyes of Baozhu dizang became dignified.


    "How can it be? So soon the ancient aristocratic family was broken?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe it.


    North. There are only a few ancient aristocratic families in Xinjiang, each of which governs dozens of five-level civilizations, with a deep foundation and masters like clouds.


    The ancestors of every ancient aristocratic family have been born earth shattering figures, opening up a holy land level cultivation territory for the family, standing in the north. Xinjiang has survived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years.


    Those ancient aristocratic families have experienced many catastrophes, but they still survived and were not destroyed in the catastrophes.


    The Tang clan, also one of the ancient aristocratic families, has a very long history. The records of the genealogy alone have a history of millions of years, which is north. One of the oldest forces in Xinjiang.


    According to legend, the ancestor of the Tang nationality was also a secondary God, who was once invincible in the north. Jiang, let all creatures in the world tremble for it.


    Has such a long-standing clan really been exterminated?


    Baozhu dizang said, "although the struggle between demons and Terrans has never stopped, this outbreak of war is more tragic than any in history."


    "All the monks are saying that the tianmeng demon emperor took the action himself, used the Zhenren tower, exerted the power of the supreme imperial instrument, and broke the defense array arranged by the secondary God. Someone saw with his own eyes that the king of the Tang clan was taken away by the Zhenren tower and died in the tower!"


    "It is also because of the impact of this event that the major Holy Lands in Northern Xinjiang were afraid and decided to meet in the holy land of light to discuss how to fight the demon clan."


    Ningxiaochuan took a breath and said, "even the array arranged by the secondary God can''t stop the tianmeng demon emperor. It seems that the great holy lands in Northern Xinjiang are really dangerous!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor is too strong. Once the Zhenren tower is shot, all the holy lands can''t resist it.


    In just a few months, an ancient aristocratic family was exterminated, to the north. It is definitely bad news for the Terran friars in Xinjiang, which will make everyone feel desperate.


    Baozhu dizang added, "the great empire of Tianshu has also been completely occupied, and even the city of Tianshu has turned into a desolate ruins. The once bustling ancient city has become a desolate ghost city. In a few hundred years, it will also become a part of the great wilderness, where trees will grow, cover the city, and cover all traces of human activities."


    "A high-level Wupin civilization will completely disappear in the wilderness. After tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that no one knows that it was once an ancient civilization of mankind."


    There was no trace of sadness in Baozhu dizang''s eyes, but a hint of excitement.


    She finally saw the complete destruction of the Tianshu Empire and became a desolate and populous death place.


    Once hundreds of millions of people, now they are either the blood food in the belly of monsters, or they are escorted to damongze and become the sacrifices of the demon clan to the demon God.


    This is a one-sided war. Under the leadership of the tianmeng demon emperor, the nine demon emperors and the nine demons declared war on mankind at the same time. In just a few months, countless human civilizations have been broken, countless human beings have died miserably, and countless human beings have become sacrifices.


    Even the holy land was not spared and turned into ruins under the attack of the demon clan.


    Who can resist the pace of the demon clan?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very heavy, and he said, "the Terrans in Northern Xinjiang will not be extinct. There will always be some hermits who will stand up against the demon clan. Even if the tianmeng demon emperor is powerful, it is impossible to be truly invincible."


    Baozhu dizang said, "if someone in Northern Xinjiang can resist the tianmeng demon emperor, then the Terran will not be so passive!"


    "Go to the holy land of light first!" Ning Xiaochuan is very worried about Xiaohong''s safety.


    He can''t care about the life and death of other human beings, but he will never allow his relatives and friends to be hurt.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang walked all the way through the wilderness to the holy land of light.


    Guangming holy land and Tiandi mountain are very far away, and one is located in the north. In the middle of Xinjiang, one is located in the north. The north of Xinjiang.


    It is also a holy land, but the inheritance of the holy land of light is longer and deeper, and the number of civilized countries under its jurisdiction is more than that of the civilized countries under the jurisdiction of Tiandi mountain.


    There are only four high-level five level civilizations under its jurisdiction.


    Each one is stronger than the Tianshu empire!


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang are the top masters of the younger generation. They are on their way day and night and show the fastest speed from the north. In the north of Xinjiang, rush to the north. In the middle of Xinjiang, it crossed millions of miles and finally entered the civilized country under the jurisdiction of the holy land of light.

 Chapter 736

    Huoyun Empire, one of the four advanced five level civilizations under the jurisdiction of Guangming holy land, was also attacked by demon and beast armies.


    The frontier fortress has been broken.


    Walking into a frontier fortress city, there was no one, the streets were full of blood, and only crows flew on the branches, making a bleak shriek!


    "Roar!"


    A beast roared.


    A Saber Toothed wolf with black hair all over rushed out of a heart nourishing hall, stretched out two sharp claws, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even look at it, but just waved and beheaded it, and the wolf with five Xuan beast knife teeth broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Baozhu dizang flew up and fell on the top of a broken ancient tower. He was as white as snow, with long hair floating. He used a mysterious magic to look into the distance and said, "the huoyun empire is located in the north. In the middle of Xinjiang, it is powerful, and there was a war with the monster army for several months."


    "However, not long ago, the frontier fortress of the huoyun empire was finally broken by the demon army. The demon army has been killed towards the hinterland of the huoyun empire!"


    "If the holy land of light does not send experts to rescue the huoyun Empire, the huoyun empire will fall completely in three years at most, and become a ruin like the Tianshu empire."


    The history of huoyun empire is much older than that of Tianshu empire.


    In the territory of the huoyun Empire, there are many large sects, ancient tribes and monks that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and have formed a complete cultivation world!


    It is also a high-level five-level civilization. The overall strength of huoyun empire is more than ten times that of Tianshu empire.


    The three most powerful ancient tribes of the Tianshu empire are only 10000 years old.


    The monster army can break the Tianshu empire with the speed of destruction, but it is not easy to break the huoyun empire!


    Moreover, around the huoyun Empire, there are three other high-level five level civilizations, dozens of low-level five level civilizations and intermediate five level civilizations, all under the jurisdiction of the bright holy land, which can support each other and resist each other.


    Dozens of five civilizations and tens of thousands of four and three civilizations together form a huge defense network to resist the attack of the demon and beast army.


    "Tonight, let''s live in this ancient frontier fortress! The monster army has invaded the hinterland of the huoyun Empire, and should not come here again. Even if it appears, it will not be a large-scale monster." Baozhu dizang road.


    As long as it is not a large-scale monster legion, the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang can be easily dealt with.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang have been traveling at full speed day and night, which consumes a lot of body. Even Ning Xiaochuan can''t bear it. He must take a rest and adjust his life to its full bloom in order to cope with the next battle with the crown prince of the emperor.


    This war is inevitable!


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang walked side by side into a magnificent and dilapidated mansion.


    This used to be the mansion of the ancient city of the frontier fortress, but now you can''t even see a living person. You can only see yellow leaves and white bones all over the ground.


    In the pond, the body of a mysterious beast floated on the water, with its head cut off and blood rolling in its neck. The originally clear water turns into blood,.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang found a relatively clean room respectively and began to rest.


    Ning Xiaochuan arranges a defensive array outside his room. Once someone breaks in, he will wake up immediately.


    The two people''s rooms are adjacent, and once the powerful demon clan intrudes, they will take care of each other.


    At midnight, Ning Xiaochuan felt the fluctuation of the array, immediately opened his eyes and wanted to sit up from the bed.


    Just as he was about to sit up, a slender jade hand pressed on his chest, with a soft and numb force, and pushed Ning Xiaochuan back to the bed.


    "It''s a long night. How can you sleep well alone?"


    The owner of that jade hand is a young girl dressed in sexy clothes, about 17 or 8 years old, standing by Ning Xiaochuan''s bed, with bright eyes, slender eyebrows, a curved corner of her mouth, and staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    Although, she just gently put her hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, as if touching Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    However, only Ning Xiaochuan knew that the terrorist power contained in her hand was like a five finger mountain pressing on Ning Xiaochuan!


    If Ning Xiaochuan had a slight change, that beautiful hand would immediately collapse Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan remained calm, his face unchanged, and said, "the girl is so strong that she can actually walk into the array I arranged without knowing anything. It''s really admirable."


    Ning Xiaochuan did notice the fluctuation coming from the array, but he was a step slower, and the other party had entered the array at that time.


    If you want to sneak into the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, the other party must have practiced some special magic if he doesn''t have the cultivation of Shenjing Tianwei.


    It is definitely the top strength of the younger generation.


    That woman was wearing a dress embroidered with peach blossoms, which was as thin as a layer of yarn. She could clearly see the pink bra under the gauze, the snow-white attractive skin, and the full and round * * *.


    Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan''s bed, she exuded an attractive fragrance and said with a smile, "I don''t like men admire my accomplishments very much, but I prefer them to praise my beauty. Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Nature is beautiful!" Ningxiaochuan is telling the truth.


    She leaned down gently, almost touching Ning Xiaochuan''s face, with a very soft voice. She exhaled in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear and said, "is it me or the female nun in the next room?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "I see. You''re looking for treasure trove, not me!"


    "Treasure trove? Hehe! Didn''t she tell you her real name? And her other identity?" The enchanting woman standing by the bed laughed like a silver bell.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "of course not! If you are willing to say, you can also tell me."


    "Good! Then I''ll tell you, she actually..."


    Suddenly, the enchanting woman in Tulle stopped, and her voice seemed to detect something. It was like a beautiful enchanting spirit snake. She got into Ning Xiaochuan''s bed, and her slender jade fingers turned into claws, clasping Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Her nails, sharp as a knife, can cut Ning Xiaochuan''s neck with a little force.


    She hid behind Ning Xiaochuan, spit out her sweet tongue, added her lips, stared at the treasure trove that broke into the room, and showed a gloomy smile on her face, "Your Highness, you are a little late, and the man you hook up has fallen into my hands! Hehe!"


    "Bang!"


    Baozhu dizang broke the wall, stood in Ning Xiaochuan''s room, stared at Ning Xiaochuan on the bed and the enchanting woman in tulle, and said, "Tang Shuyao, do you really think you can hold him?"


    "Hasn''t he been caught by me now?"


    The enchanting woman named "Tang Shuyao" had a charming smile on her oval face and gently stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s cheek with her fingers. Two full jade peaks in front of her chest were pressed on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and her plump and delicate body was close to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the softness of the two balls on his back, and the tip of his nose could smell the fragrance of Tang Shuyao.


    Tang Shuyao is simply a beauty. Even if she pinches her neck, it is also a beautiful thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan acted very calmly and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, I''ve offended!"


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he clasped Tang Shuyao''s wrist. When Tang Shuyao just reacted, five purple lightning bolts were released from Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers, making a "crackling" sound, rushing to Tang Shuyao''s wrist.


    Tang Shuyao was slightly surprised and immediately showed the body method of "fish swimming too empty". Her delicate body turned into a fragrant and beautiful white fish and escaped from Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    She turned into a white light arrow, broke through the roof and fell on the top of an 18 foot high residual wall in the city Lord''s mansion. Her voice was vague: "it''s worthy of being the holy daughter of the nine heaven Pavilion. Unexpectedly, she found such a powerful young talent. My sister congratulated Her Highness first!"


    The cold night wind made Tang Shuyao''s long skirt flutter with the wind, revealing two slender *, pink fur pants just covered the root of his thighs, giving a feeling of infinite temptation.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenwu bow and Zhenwu arrow, put a two meter long golden ancient arrow on the golden bow, and aimed at Tang Shuyao standing on the residual wall.


    Not good!


    Tang Shuyao''s face changed, and he felt that he was locked by a destructive force. His body seemed to fall into the mud, and it was very difficult to move his fingers.


    "Wow!"


    A golden arrow light flew out of the city Lord''s mansion, with a harsh wind, dragging a tail dozens of meters long, and rushed towards Tang Shuyao.


    Tang Shuyao shot very quickly and immediately beat out a "real person ancient picture" and suspended in the void.


    The scroll unfolded, and the virtual image of a sacred and solemn old man appeared, with white hair and a strong spirit, just like a real person walking out of the void.


    The ancient picture of a real person, emitting a thousand feet of blue light, resisted the Zhenwu arrow for a moment!


    After a flash, the virtual image of the real person was punctured by Zhenwu arrow, and was broken with a bang!


    Just at that moment, Tang Shuyao had fled, turned into eighteen spiritual smoke, rushed into the night sky and disappeared without a trace.


    "Close!"


    Ningxiaochuan took back the Zhenwu arrow, which was stained with a drop of blood.


    It can be seen that although Zhenwu arrow did not kill Tang Shuyao, it also injured her.


    "At such a close distance, she was able to escape under the Zhenwu arrow. It seems that she is another top young master." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "She ranks third in the younger generation of Jiutian Pavilion and is called ''Jiutian lingnv''. She should be the representative of Jiutian Pavilion. She should also go to Guangming holy land to attend the gathering of the top experts of the younger generation to discuss the matter of dealing with the demon clan army." Baozhu dizang road.

 Chapter 737

    Ningxiaochuan put away Zhenwu arrow and Zhenwu bow and said, "are you also a disciple of Jiutian pavilion?"


    Baozhu dizang didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I heard that Jiutian Pavilion only accepts female disciples, and each of them is charming and beautiful. In terms of cultivation talent, they are no worse than the top heroes in Northern Xinjiang."


    "The Tianjiao of each holy land is proud to be able to marry the female disciples of the Jiutian Pavilion. In particular, the three most beautiful and powerful tianzhijiao women in the Jiutian Pavilion, the goddess, the saint and the spirit, are all women like immortals!"


    "However, I''m curious. As a Buddhist monk, why do you want to worship Jiutian pavilion?"


    Although it sounds good, Jiutian Pavilion is a sacred place for female disciples.


    However, for many people, the woman in Jiutian Pavilion is actually a prostitute who attracts men with her beauty.


    What Jiutian Pavilion stresses is not seclusion, but entry into the world.


    Of course, the woman in Jiutian Pavilion is not what you want to see. They usually make friends with the top heroes of the younger generation of the holy land. Ordinary geniuses can''t get into their eyes at all!


    The Tianjiao of each holy land and each ancient aristocratic family are also very willing to make friends with them. If they can capture their hearts with their talents, it is also a capital worth showing off!


    North. Many famous figures in Xinjiang had an affair with the tianzhijiao girl of Jiutian Pavilion when they were young.


    Even the amazing emperor of heaven, when he was young, once traveled with the goddess of the generation of Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, the aspiration of the emperor of heaven is the supreme way of heaven, not the love of children and girls. After spending a night with that goddess, he resolutely left and went to the ocean to practice.


    Until the emperor of heaven became a God, he never went to the Jiutian Pavilion again, nor saw the goddess of the Jiutian Pavilion again.


    Some people may say that the emperor of heaven is fickle, but for Jiutian Pavilion, they have got what they want.


    Everyone knows that the relationship between the emperor of heaven and the goddess of Jiutian Pavilion is just this layer of relationship, which has made all creatures in the world fear Jiutian Pavilion and dare not easily provoke Jiutian Pavilion, so that Jiutian pavilion has gained countless benefits.


    In the north. In the history of Xinjiang, the first beauty of almost every era came from Jiutian Pavilion.


    And the tianzhijiao girl of Jiutian Pavilion can always be with the north of that era. The strongest overlord in Xinjiang left a love history. It can be said that every leader of the holy land must have had a love affair with a tianzhijiao girl in Jiutian Pavilion when he was young.


    It is for this reason that the relationship between Jiutian Pavilion and each holy land is very good, so it is in the north. Xinjiang can always stand and develop into a top power at the holy land level!


    Baozhu dizang said, "why can''t Buddhists worship Jiutian pavilion? Do you look down on the woman in Jiutian pavilion?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that I heard that the gifted and proud women in Jiutian pavilion have a task. They must find a top young talent as a double cultivation partner when they are the youngest and most beautiful. For a Buddhist practitioner, doesn''t it necessarily violate the cultivation rules?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Can''t Buddhists double practice?" Baozhu dizang raised his chin, his eyes deep, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan... Would you like to be my double cultivation partner?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart jumped and said with a smile, "we are just allies..."


    "Can''t we make our relationship further?" Baozhu dizang came to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and his soft and delicate body was almost completely attached to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Her jade arms were slowly hooked on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, slightly raised her head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Her rosy and crystal lips are less than an inch away from Ning Xiaochuan''s lips.


    Baozhu dizang''s lips are very sexy. They are more charming than those of any woman Ning Xiaochuan has ever seen. They are not thick or thin. They are as red as vermilion and shaped like cherry. People can''t get tired of seeing them all. They want to hold her vermilion in one bite.


    This is a magnificent jade face, which is enough to make countless men crazy. As long as he moves forward slightly, he can kiss Fangze and taste the wonderful taste that countless men want to taste.


    To say that Ning Xiaochuan is completely unmoved is a lie, the desire in his body. Wang has long been stimulated by Tang Shuyao and Baozhu dizang.


    Tang Shuyao and Baozhu dizang have their own beauty and temptation.


    Tang Shuyao''s body is an extremely feminine, delicate and charming. She is absolutely a beauty that any man wants to dump her on the bed.


    There are two different temperaments in Baozhu dizang, including the charm of Tang Shuyao and the purity and sanctity of Buddhists. If you make out with her, it''s a thrill of tasting the forbidden fruit!


    "You... Your hair is gone again!" Ningxiaochuan''s stomach raised a evil fire, and even his breathing was a little hurried.


    Baozhu dizang''s long hair did disappear again. Her head was extremely smooth and crystal clear, but her facial features were particularly delicate. Her eyelashes were long and curved, and she was like a beautiful nun who had just come out of a nunnery!


    "As long as you like, I can return to the secular world for you and shave you; I can put on the Buddha clothes for you and take off the Buddha clothes for you." The pearls hide the soft voice of the Tao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you should know that I don''t like active women..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s lips were blocked by two soft red lips hidden in baozhudi.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, after tasting it, Baozhu dizang turned into a slim white shadow and rushed out of the room.


    What a wonderful taste!


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his lips and could smell the residual fragrance.


    Standing in the center of the courtyard full of fallen leaves, Baozhu dizang turned his back to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you must not think that I am a woman who can kiss a man casually. I really like you. I think you have the talent to surpass other geniuses, and I think you will become a master and dominate Northern Xinjiang in the future, so I will take the initiative... Take the initiative..."


    "Actively seduce me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a smile and said, "the world says that all the women in the Jiutian pavilion are masters of seducing men, but I think you''re very bad, and you''re far inferior to Tang Shuyao, the spirit woman in the Jiutian Pavilion. I said earlier that you shouldn''t worship the Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Baozhu dizang turned his back to ningxiaochuan and said, "you don''t understand at all. When your family is broken and people die, when you are desperate, there are only two ways in front of you."


    "One way is to sell your body and become the lowest prostitute. Prostitute; the other way is to sell your soul and become a disciple of Jiutian Pavilion."


    "At that time, I could only choose to become a disciple of Jiutian Pavilion, cultivate martial arts, make myself stronger and control my destiny. Not only for revenge, but also to survive in the cruel competition."


    "However, later I learned that to become a disciple of Jiutian Pavilion, you have to sell your body and choose a man. The difference is that you can choose the man you like or sleep with only one man. The premise is that this man must be gifted and can become the umbrella of Jiutian Pavilion in the future."


    "Jiutian pavilion has only such a purpose to cultivate us!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "so, the man you picked is me!"


    Baozhu dizang laughed through tears and said, "at least your talent is really high, and it''s not so annoying. However, don''t think I''m already yours. I can be the saint of Jiutian Pavilion. As long as I put a word out, there are definitely not a few men who want to pursue me."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled slightly. After saying this, he returned to the room and continued to rest.


    "You..."


    Baozhu dizang is very speechless. As long as those other tianzhijiao women in Jiutian Pavilion want to find a guest of service, they will certainly become an explosive message, spread across all major human civilizations, and attract countless young heroes.


    Even if you are extremely talented and have a strong family, you may not be able to get an interview with the tianzhijiao girl of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The initiative of selecting guests of the staff has always been firmly in the hands of women.


    Baozhu dizang is not only the saint of Jiutian Pavilion, with an extraordinary status, but also has a stunning face. However, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, she is always in a passive state, as if she was begging Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a powerful arrow, at least it''s the power of the middling supreme weapon!"


    Yao pan of the Tang Dynasty sat in a cave to recuperate, emitting a faint blue light, forming a vortex above his head, absorbing the mysterious air between heaven and earth!


    Her speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth reached 1600 times!


    Ningxiaochuan cultivated into the eleventh layer of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and only then did he reach the absorption rate of 1024 times.


    Tang Shuyao has an extraordinary physique. Although she does not reach the talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, her combat power is not weaker than the genius that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years.


    Although he was wounded by Zhenwu arrow, he soon recovered.


    "Wow!"


    A golden brilliance, condensed out, suspended in the void three feet above the ground, condensed into a great and handsome man!


    "Tang Shuyao, with your strength alone, you can''t deal with the Ninth Heaven saint and Ning Xiaochuan." The man in gold armor was suspended in the void, like a young emperor, giving people a kind of oppressive temperament.


    If Ning Xiaochuan were here, he would be recognized.


    He is the crown prince of the emperor, to be exact, a thought body of the crown prince of the emperor.


    Tang Shuyao said, "who are you?"


    "I can help you!" The emperor''s crown prince''s thought body said.


    Tang Shuyao sneered and said, "do you know my identity? I need you to help me?"


    The emperor''s thought body said: "your cultivation is indeed at the top level in the younger generation, and you are the third most favored woman in Jiutian Pavilion, but you can''t stop Ning Xiaochuan''s arrow!"


    "But, do you know that Ning Xiaochuan has no power to fight back in front of me, and the crown prince wants to kill him, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs. Do you think I can help you? Cooperating with me will be a great opportunity for you. I can not only help you kill the saint of Jiutian Pavilion, but also suppress the goddess of Jiutian Pavilion, so that they can become your slaves."

 Chapter 738

    "Who can''t boast?" Tang Shuyao gave a cold smile.


    When her voice fell, a beautiful virtual shadow rushed out of Tang Shuyao''s body, like a soul out of the body, attacking the crown prince of the emperor.


    She showed the body method of "fish swimming too empty", showing 77 and 49 shadows, just like a girl. In the blink of an eye, she had attacked the crown prince of the emperor.


    Tang Shuyao''s real body still didn''t move, sitting quietly on the ground.


    The phantom flying out of her body is not her soul, but her condensed mind, which is equivalent to one tenth of the strength of her real body.


    The mental body of any monk is one tenth of his real cultivation.


    Since the crown prince of the emperor appeared in the form of mental body, Tang Shuyao naturally used mental body to test his cultivation.


    The emperor''s crown prince''s mind body hung in the void, his body was powerful, his eyes looked down, his mouth was a little smiling, and his body emitted a dragon roar!


    "Ow!"


    A purple dragon shadow with a length of tens of meters flew out from the back of the crown prince of the emperor. The Dragon scales, horns, claws and eyes were clearly visible, emitting a faint spirit of dragon, attacking Tang Shuyao''s mind.


    The purple dragon shadow hovered in the void, and the two dragon claws, with lightning, were like a real dragon, emitting cold air.


    Sharp dragon claws waved from Tang Shuyao''s neck.


    "Wow!"


    The powerful smell of purple dragon shadow did not affect Tang Shuyao.


    Her body method is extremely excellent, her physique is extraordinary, just like a white Mermaid, her waist is bent, her long hair is elegant, and in a clever arc, she shuttles between the claws of the purple dragon chant, pointing to the heart of the crown prince of the emperor, with a gorgeous cyan sword light on her fingertips.


    It was a powerful sword formula, with a sharp sword spirit, which made the space hollow, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s crown prince''s protective gangqi was punctured by the sword Qi!


    The crown prince of the emperor was very calm, looking at Tang Shuyao''s finger sword stabbing, but with a wave of his palm, a huge sound of wind and thunder sounded, and Tang Shuyao''s mind body was smashed by him, turned into blue dots, and disappeared in the void.


    Tang Shuyao''s real body flashed slightly, and his eyes showed a surprised look. He stared at the emperor''s mind and said, "have you reached the divine realm?"


    "My strength is far beyond your imagination! Even if your real body moves, it may not be the opponent of my mind." The crown prince of the emperor was full of domineering and confident, staring at Tang Shuyao from a commanding position.


    Tang Shuyao was also very confident in herself. Moreover, she had reservations just now and didn''t use her full strength. Therefore, she didn''t believe that the crown prince of the emperor was strong enough to defeat her with mind and body.


    However, the crown prince of the emperor is indeed very powerful, in the north. Few of the younger generation in Xinjiang can compare with him.


    Among the young talents she has met, only Ning Xiaochuan may be able to fight the crown prince of the emperor.


    If you can use the hand of the crown prince to deal with the saints and goddesses in Jiutian Pavilion, it is also a quite good choice.


    Tang Shuyao showed a soft smile on her face. Her delicate body was soft, like a weak willow. She stood up and said, "OK! I can cooperate with you, but at least you should tell me your identity first?"


    The crown prince of the emperor said, "the son of Tiandi mountain! The man beside the virgin of nine days is the spirit son of Tiandi mountain, whose name is'' ningxiaochuan ''."


    "The son of Tiandi mountain. With your cultivation, I thought you were the son of Tiandi mountain. Hehe, I didn''t expect that there were so many young talents in Tiandi mountain. It''s not enough to have a Ning Xiaochuan. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can press you!" Tang Shuyao laughed.


    The crown prince of the emperor carried his hands on his back, his eyes burning, and said, "if I want to sit in the position of the son of God, no one can press my head. In the cultivation world, if I don''t know how to hide, what''s the difference between me and a reckless man?"


    The crown prince of the emperor always felt that if he shot, he would be able to defeat Xue lingxu. This is a kind of confidence to win!


    However, if he had a war with Xue lingxu, he would certainly expose all his cards, including the secret of fighting dragon envoy!


    In that case, it won''t do him any good.


    Moreover, there is an extremely powerful existence in Tiandi mountain, which will never allow the descendants of Tiandi to be defeated, which is disrespectful to Tiandi.


    That extremely powerful existence is the most loyal believer of the emperor of heaven, who regards the emperor of heaven as the Supreme Master.


    It is precisely because of the shelter of this extremely powerful existence that no one dares to disrespect Xue lingxu in Tiandi mountain, and no one dares to harm Xue lingxu secretly.


    Young generation, once someone defeats Xue lingxu, it will certainly make that extremely powerful existence very unhappy.


    The crown prince of the emperor knew this, so he took the initiative to give up fighting with the descendants of the emperor. Not only can he show his respect for the emperor, but also no one will think that he is really inferior to the descendants of the emperor.


    Tang Shuyao said, "I have fought with Ning Xiaochuan. But I can feel that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be much weaker than you. If it''s a real fight between life and death, you may not be able to win him."


    "I know Ning Xiaochuan better than you. His most powerful card has been controlled by me. However, my card has not been revealed, and you don''t know it at all. Once I play my card, I can defeat him within ten moves." The emperor''s Prince is extremely confident.


    Tang Shuyao said, "since you are so strong, why should you cooperate with me?"


    The crown prince said, "it seems that you haven''t made clear what I said. I mean, I can help you deal with the saints and goddesses in the Jiutian Pavilion, but you must tell me the treasure place of the Tang clan!"


    Tang Shuyao''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about! The Tang clan was defeated by the tianmeng demon emperor. The strong of the older generation in the clan almost died. Few of the young children who escaped were strong."


    "Although you are a child of the Tang nationality, you have been admitted to the Jiutian Pavilion, so you have escaped a disaster. In the young generation of the Tang nationality, you are already a top-level existence. If you don''t know the treasure land of the Tang nationality, that''s a strange thing. Am I right?" The emperor prince said.


    Tang Shuyao showed a charming smile and said, "after the Tang clan was attacked by the tianmeng demon emperor, all the treasures in the clan have been robbed by the demon clan, and even the ancestral tombs of the ancestors of the Tang clan have been stolen. Where is there any treasure ground?"


    The crown prince shook his head and said, "you can deceive the demon clan, but you can''t deceive the crown prince. The Tianshu empire was also attacked by the demon clan, and even the Treasury was robbed. However, the real wealth of the Tianshu empire was hidden in another secret place, and it was not lost. As long as you survive the catastrophe, open the treasure house, and use the wealth inside, you can soon build a huge empire."


    "The Tang clan is more than 100 times stronger than the Tianshu Empire, and it has been inherited longer than the Tianshu empire. I don''t believe that the Tang clan didn''t hide the treasures in the clan in advance."


    Tang Shuyao said with a smile, "even if the Tang clan really has another treasure trove, it is also an absolute top secret, which is not known by my younger generation."


    "You should understand that even if the demon clan breaks the sacred land of the Tang clan, there are still many powerful old people in the Tang clan who survive, but they are all hidden in the dark. These old people are still there, how can I know that kind of high-level secret?"


    "Crown prince of the emperor, if you only want to cooperate with me for the treasure of the Tang clan, I''m really sorry to disappoint you!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the crown prince, but this trace of murderous spirit was quickly restrained by him, revealing a sunny smile, "It doesn''t matter! Even without the treasure of the Tang clan, we can still cooperate. After all, we have a common enemy. Besides, any young monk hopes to have a sweet love history with the tianzhijiao girl of the Jiutian Pavilion. It must be a very wonderful thing to be able to cooperate with the spirit girl of the Jiutian Pavilion."


    Tang Shuyao smiled and said, "I have quite a lot of admirers, many of whom are heirs of the holy land. With your strong cultivation, there is still a good chance!"


    The crown prince and Tang Shuyao have their own plans. In fact, in their hearts, they don''t completely trust each other at all, but are just using each other!


    Who can take advantage of cooperation? Who will lose everything in the cooperation?


    It depends on which of them can be better.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit returned to its best state and his cultivation improved.


    From north. From the north of Xinjiang to the middle of Xinjiang, it took a month on the way. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop practicing. He took a lot of pills and spiritual extracts from the heaven and earth bracelet of the king of Tibet. The number of rules in the heaven and earth Daoyuan and the world destroying Daoyuan is close to 2 million, and 10000 rules can be added almost every day!


    This speed of cultivation is entirely due to the help of the cultivation resources collected by the king of Tibet. Only one month''s cultivation is equivalent to the ten-year cultivation achievements of other monks.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is still far away from the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    To break through the seventh realm of heaven and man, we need to cultivate 18 million rules. For many monks, they can''t reach that realm in their whole life.


    "I feel the smell of Xiaohong, in the imperial city of huoyun empire!" Ning Xiaochuan stood on the top of a broken building, pointing in a direction beyond the void.


    There is Xiaohong''s dragon vein in the martial heart palace of ningxiaochuan, which is closely connected with Xiaohong''s life style, so you can feel Xiaohong''s breath.


    "How do you know where the imperial city of huoyun empire is?"


    Baozhu dizang holds the Buddha beads of all living beings in his right hand and forms a Buddha seal in his left hand. He walks out of the house with his feet off the ground, just like crossing in the air!


    Last night, her kiss to Ning Xiaochuan was like a spring dream, which did not affect her mood. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, she looked very calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "every civilized country has a land vein under the ground. The place where the earth vein meets is definitely the location of the imperial city of the huoyun Empire, and it is also the most prosperous place of the entire huoyun empire."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s research on the earth''s vein is not deep, but the spirit of the jade seal can clearly feel the direction of the earth''s vein!

 Chapter 739

    "That should be right!"


    "The imperial city of the huoyun empire is only a day away from the holy land of light, very close."


    "The crown prince of the emperor should have deliberately waited for you in huoyun Imperial City, so he didn''t rush to Guangming holy land immediately."


    Baozhu dizang added, "the crown prince of the emperor is so confident that he is too confident!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hugged his chest with both hands and showed a puzzled look, saying, "if he wants to recapture the jade seal and the Treasury, he can only lead me to huoyun imperial city. No matter whether he has laid a snare there or not, I must rush! Huoyun imperial city is not his territory after all, and it may not be my opponent by his own strength."


    Baozhu dizang shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Those strong people of dizang emperor clan have not appeared until now, and they are likely to be with the crown prince of the emperor. In that case, huoyun emperor city is really a snare for you and me."


    Ningxiaochuan is not a reckless man. On the contrary, his mind is meticulous, he doesn''t like adventure, and he likes to plan before moving.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "at least we have one advantage. I can clearly perceive Xiaohong''s position, but the crown prince cannot accurately know when I will arrive at huoyun imperial city? We are in the dark, and he is in the light. As long as we probe clearly, we will not make mistakes."


    Baozhu dizang said, "there''s another big trouble! The mysterious king of dizang sect is proficient in calculation. Our breath is too strong, and it''s easy for him to calculate our whereabouts."


    "From now on, we must restrain our breath and become two ordinary people in order to avoid the mysterious magic eye of the mysterious magic king."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "King Xuanji is really a big trouble. Try not to disturb him."


    The battle between the demon beast army and the army of the huoyun empire is in full swing. There are many powerful demon beasts of all ethnic groups, and there are as many as twelve army commanders at the beast king level alone. The number of ORC commanders at demon Zun level and nine Xuan beast level is as large as crucian carp crossing the river, which cannot be counted.


    There are also many strong men in the huoyun empire. Martial arts masters from all major sects and families, combined with the Imperial Army, formed a Terran army and killed countless monsters.


    The biggest advantage of the monster races is their large number, which is dozens of times, hundreds of times, that of the human army.


    In terms of the number of top masters, it is human beings who dominate.


    Although monsters have a longer life span than humans, they also have a quite obvious weakness, that is, their cultivation speed is far lower than humans.


    The reason why all races of monsters unite to suppress the Terrans is in large part because human cultivation speed is too fast, and the probability of cultivating into a God is also very high, causing them great panic.


    That''s why all the monster races will unite to suppress the Terrans and even destroy the Terrans.


    In the great empire of huoyun, all the major fortresses and gates were caught in the flames of war. The bones of Xuan beasts, monsters and human beings piled up into mountains, turning the river red into a river of blood.


    However, huoyun imperial city is adjacent to Guangming holy land, but it has not been affected by the war.


    Because of the war between monsters and humans, many human monks rushed to huoyun Imperial City, which made it more prosperous and lively.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, you can see powerful martial monks everywhere, and even occasionally the existence of the level of heaven and man venerable. Monks at the level of heaven and man venerable, in other civilized countries, belong to the top level of existence, and will not easily intervene in worldly battles, and will not easily appear in front of ordinary monks.


    Seeing the prosperous scene of huoyun Imperial City, people have to sigh the strength of huoyun empire.


    "Three days later, the Jiutian Pavilion of huoyun empire will auction dragon blood!" This news, with a lightning speed, spread throughout the huoyun Imperial City, and received the attention of countless monks.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped the nun in the secularity who spread the news and asked, "who is going to auction dragon blood in Jiutian pavilion? Where does dragon blood come from?"


    That monk in the refined realm is a rather beautiful woman, who is a disciple of Jiutian Pavilion!


    She looked at Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was wearing simple clothes and had only the first cultivation in the secular realm, she looked a little arrogant in her eyes and said, "I''m a disciple of the holy land. What are you? Get out of here immediately. Once I kill you, you''ll lose your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have so much patience and was ready to use the power of the seven orifices demon heart to peep into her heart.


    "Amitabha!"


    Baozhu dizang first stepped out, and Shi ran walked to the female disciple of the Jiutian Pavilion and took out a colorful token from his sleeve.


    Seeing the token in Baozhu dizang''s hand, the female disciple of Jiutian pavilion was startled and immediately knelt on the ground, with some trembling words: "the maid has eyes but does not know the true face of the saint, please punish her highness!"


    Her heart was very afraid, and she was very clear about the end of offending the high-level officials of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Although the disciples of Jiutian pavilion are all women, women are the most cruel to women, and the hierarchy is very strict. Whoever dares to commit the following crimes will surely end up worse than death.


    At the same time, her heart is also guessing Ning Xiaochuan''s identity. The man who can walk with the saint can''t be as simple as the first cultivation in the secular realm.


    Put away the token, and on the face of Baozhu dizang, a layer of illusory brilliance slowly dispersed, revealing a flawless fairy face, and said, "I ask, and you answer. Who is presiding over the Jiutian Pavilion in huoyun imperial city?"


    "It''s your highness." The female disciple said cautiously.


    Baozhu dizang said, "how can dragon blood be auctioned in Jiutian pavilion? Who sent dragon blood to Jiutian pavilion?"


    "This... I don''t know... Your highness, forgive me. Your highness is humble. I really don''t know who sent the dragon blood to the Jiutian Pavilion. By the way! It''s not the dragon blood that sent to the Jiutian Pavilion, but a dragon cub. It''s a mysterious person who sent it to the Jiutian Pavilion. Only your highness knows his identity!" The female disciple said.


    The Daimei in Baozhu ground wrinkled slightly and said, "Tang Shuyao. Is it..."


    She looked thoughtful and said, "the auction will be held in three days?"


    "Yes, at that time, the dragon blood will be drawn directly from the body of the Dragon cub at the auction until the dragon blood in the body of the Dragon cub is drained." Said the female disciple.


    After hearing this sentence, Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out cold air, and his five fingers tightened slightly.


    The crown prince is looking for death!


    Baozhu dizang said, "I''ve finished asking. Get up!"


    The female disciple finally breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stood up and said, "thank you, your highness..."


    "Poof!"


    With a wave of Baozhu dizang''s arm, a white sword light flew out of her fingertips and cut off the neck of the female disciple.


    The female disciple covered her bloody neck, widened her eyes, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, without saying anything, she fell heavily to the ground, twitched twice, and died completely.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the body on the ground and said, "you didn''t have to kill her!"


    Baozhu Di Zang said indifferently, "you''re wrong! If I don''t kill her, the news that I came to huoyun imperial city with you will immediately reach Tang Shuyao and the crown prince of the emperor. Killing is to silence. Only a ruthless person can become a person who takes the initiative."


    "Chi!"


    She ejected a flame and fell on the body of the female corpse on the ground, burning the female corpse into fly ash and completely disappearing into the world.


    "It is worthy of being a woman who has practiced the Buddhist Sutra of killing animals." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang showed a beautiful smile, like a beautiful and holy fairy, and said, "I think you are more like a compassionate Buddha, and I am more like a witch who escaped into the devil''s way. However, the fact is just the opposite, you cultivate the devil''s way, and I cultivate the Buddha''s way."


    "I will not pity others, but I will never kill innocent people." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Although Baozhu dizang practices Buddhism, he has his own principles of doing things, and will not be confined to one grid. He said, "according to the current situation, Tang Shuyao and the crown prince of the emperor have joined hands. They chose to auction the dragon blood in the Jiutian Pavilion, and they must want to take this opportunity to lead you out."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the branch of Jiutian Pavilion in huoyun emperor city has been completely controlled by Tang Shuyao. Even if I take out the saint token, those monks in Jiutian Pavilion won''t listen to me."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "that is to say, if we go to save Xiaohong, the monks of Jiutian Pavilion will also attack us."


    Baozhudi Zang nodded and said, "the crown prince of the emperor is an extremely smart person. His move is tantamount to hiding himself from the light to the dark and using the power of Jiutian pavilion to deal with us. We are in a passive again!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how powerful is the Jiutian Pavilion in the sub Pavilion of the huoyun Empire?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "there is a strong man in the ninth realm of heaven and man in every advanced five-level civilization in Jiutian Pavilion! If that strong man in the ninth realm of heaven and man has supported Tang Shuyao, then even if I go to Jiutian Pavilion myself, I''m afraid I can''t save your dragon cub."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if you rush to sell before the auction?"


    Baozhu dizang shook his head again and said, "impossible! We can''t have any chance if a strong man in the ninth realm of heaven and man sits down."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m talking about fighting against the crown prince and Tang Shuyao! As long as you kill the crown prince and Tang Shuyao before the auction, will that strong person in the ninth realm of heaven and man in Jiutian Pavilion give you the face of this saint?"


    The battle between Tang Shuyao and Baozhu dizang is, in the final analysis, the battle between the leaders of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Jiutian Pavilion is about to select a new leader, and Jiutian lingnv, Jiutian shengnv and Jiutian shennv are all qualified to compete.

 Chapter 740

    £¬


    Although the cultivation of Baozhu dizang is a bit stronger than Tang Shuyao, their talents and physique are not much different. Moreover, there is a behemoth behind Tang Shuyao.


    Ancient aristocratic family, Tang nationality.


    Although the Tang clan was defeated by the tianmeng demon emperor, with heavy losses and a large number of masters, the Tang clan was not really destroyed.


    A hundred footed insects die without stiffness.


    Even with the remaining power of the Tang nationality, it is still far more than the influence of a high-level five-level civilization. Coupled with the wealth, resources, basalt and secret treasures secretly transferred by the Tang nationality, as long as the catastrophe is over, after hundreds of years of development, it can completely reproduce the brilliance of the ancient aristocratic family again.


    Therefore, there are residual masters of the Tang nationality behind Tang Shuyao.


    Tang Shuyao has a bigger chance to become the next leader of Jiutian Pavilion than Baozhu dizang.


    If the Jiutian Pavilion sub Pavilion of huoyun imperial city has been controlled by Tang Shuyao, even if Baozhu dizang goes as a saint, it will not be able to mobilize the monks of Jiutian Pavilion at all, but will be violent. Show yourself.


    The appearance of the dragon''s blood can be said to have caused thousands of waves with one stone, causing a huge shock in huoyun imperial city.


    "It is said that taking dragon blood can increase the longevity of monks, and it is even possible to understand the dragon''s natural powers from the blood."


    In the secret land of an ancient people that has been handed down for more than 100000 years, two white haired elders stood beside a sparkling silver spirit pool, staring at a person whose whole body was wrapped in white robes floating in the pool.


    That person, who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, sent out a cold breath and constantly absorbed the water in the silver spirit pool into his body.


    After a while, the man floating in the pool like a mummy made a hoarse voice and said, "take the dragon''s blood at all costs. No, it''s the Dragon cub!"


    "I have to see the living dragon cubs. Only by refining the whole dragon cubs can I cultivate into ''Jiulong real body''. In that case, I can have a thousand more years of longevity, protect the Lin clan for another thousand years, lead the Lin clan through the disaster of the war between Terrans and Demons, and create a more brilliant clan."


    Two white haired elders standing by the silver spirit pool bowed at the same time and said, "don''t worry, we will seize the Dragon cub and hand it over to the grandfather."


    The Lin clan belongs to the top clan in the huoyun Empire, but the most powerful real ancestor of the clan is about to fall.


    They must seize the Dragon cubs and renew their ancestors'' lives.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, other big forces are also preparing in full swing. Some are preparing Xuanshi and want to buy dragon blood; Some are planning to take the Dragon cub from Jiutian Pavilion.


    "It is said that even the royal family of huoyun empire are interested in the Dragon cub, and have sent experts to negotiate with the high-level of Jiutian pavilion to buy the Dragon cub."


    "That''s a dragon cub, who has a great chance to cultivate into an existence comparable to the ''secondary God''. People of the royal family will definitely be moved."


    "The royal families of the other three empires, even Guangming holy land, have learned the news, and have sent strong men to huoyun Imperial City, and are also negotiating with Jiutian Pavilion. They all want to get a living dragon cub!"


    "The outstanding heirs of the great holy lands in Northern Xinjiang have also been disappeared, and they will come to huoyun Imperial City in the past two days. They have been summoned by the school. Even if they can''t get the live dragon cubs, they must shoot and buy some dragon blood. For those holy lands, dragon blood is priceless."


    "The heirs of each holy land were supposed to go to Guangming holy land on behalf of the school to discuss the matter of dealing with the demon clan army. After the news of the Dragon cub came out, it was also very normal for them to rush to huoyun imperial city."


    Ning Xiaochuan and baozhudi hid in the fire cloud emperor city and heard a lot of news about the Dragon cubs.


    The attention of these news even exceeded the news of the monster army from the border.


    Last night, someone broke into Jiutian Pavilion and tried to take away the Dragon cub. However, he failed and was killed by the experts of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang changed their appearance and sat on a bustling attic in huoyun Imperial City, where they could get all kinds of news.


    Many martial monks, with the same thoughts as ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, also drink and practice in the attic, waiting for more and updated news.


    At this time, someone came with the latest news, "the spirit woman of Jiutian Pavilion will personally preside over the auction, and will choose her double cultivation partner at the auction."


    "Boom!"


    After the news came out, it caused a lot of vibration again.


    Those young and promising geniuses rushed to the fire cloud emperor city one after another, not only wanting to see the legendary dragon cub, but also like to see the demeanor of the nine heavenly spirit woman.


    If you are lucky enough to become the double cultivation partner of the nine heavenly spirit girl, it is absolutely the envy of all talents in the world!


    A middle-aged man in his thirties said, "if I can become the double cultivation partner of the nine heavenly spirits, even if I am asked to go to the monster battlefield to fight with the monster, I am also willing."


    "Cut! The spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion must have higher eyes than the top. Except for the top ten young talents in the holy land, I''m afraid it''s difficult for other monks to even see her."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan put on a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "after being tossed about by the crown prince of the emperor and Tang Shuyao, the top talents of the young generation in Northern Xinjiang will meet in huoyun Imperial City in advance!"


    Baozhu dizang said, "the more monks who pay attention to Jiutian Pavilion, the more difficult it is to save the Dragon cub. We must start as soon as possible. After tonight, our chances will become more slim."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became more and more firm and said, "that''s tonight!"


    "There is hardly any chance of success just relying on the strength of the two of us. We need more people!" Baozhu dizang said.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly and said, "where can I find someone?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "please kill! As long as there are enough basalt, you can definitely invite a killer."


    "You''re right, I forgot that!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s most important thing now is Xuanshi. As long as he can save Xiaohong, no matter how much Xuanshi he spends, he will never feel distressed.


    Every civilized country and city, with its bright side, must have its dark side.


    Monks living in the dark world rarely appear in front of the living people, but their power is still quite large.


    When it is strong enough, darkness will even devour light, turning a civilized country into a dark civilization full of darkness and killing!


    Ningxiaochuan once established ghost mountain manor, and Baozhu dizang was once the top level of dizang King sect. Both ghost mountain manor and dizang King sect are dark forces. Therefore, they know very well about monks living in darkness, and it is naturally not difficult to find them!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know the largest killer organization in Tianxu mainland?" Baozhu dizang road.


    "Kill God list!"


    "It is said that only the top-level killers in the organization are qualified to stay on the list. All killers that can be recorded on the list of killing gods are extremely vicious and have never missed, which makes all holy lands feel afraid."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "has the power of this killer organization extended to northern Xinjiang?"


    The influence of the killing list is mainly in the middle earth of Tianxu continent. It has been established since the era of gods, and has been inherited until now.


    Legend has it that when the list of gods was at its strongest, more than one secondary God was killed.


    The roll of the list of killing gods is forged from nine sub gods'' skins, surpassing the supreme emperor''s tools and turning into a powerful sub God war soldier.


    North. Xinjiang, central China, western territories, Eastern barbarians and southern barbarians together form the Tianxu continent.


    Among them, only middle earth is completely controlled and ruled by the Terrans, and has established the only six grade civilized country in Tianxu continent, which is called "Middle Earth World".


    As for North. Xinjiang, Dongyi, Nanman, the vast majority of the territory are occupied by all races of monsters, and human influence is quite small. In the eyes of the monks in the Middle Earth world, these three places belong to uncivilized barbarians, which can''t be compared with the Middle Earth at all.


    Baozhu dizang said, "in fact, the power of ''shashenbang'' has already extended to northern Xinjiang. I once fought with a young killer of shashenbang, and nearly died in his hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan is very clear about the cultivation of Baozhu dizang. There are only a few talents who can compete with her in the younger generation, and it is even more difficult to kill her.


    A young killer sent casually by the killing list almost killed her.


    This kind of great power, which has been inherited from the era of gods, has a deep foundation. No one knows how terrible they have become.


    "According to my investigation, the list of killing gods is in the north. The largest stronghold in Xinjiang is in huoyun imperial city." Baozhu dizang said.


    The holy land of light is located in the north. The central part of Xinjiang occupies the most fertile territory, and shashenbang wants to expand its influence to the north. In Xinjiang, the best place to establish killer organization strongholds is huoyun empire.


    Baozhu dizang was assassinated by the killer of the murderous gods list. Naturally, he checked the murderous gods list and soon brought Ning Xiaochuan to a contact point.


    This contact point was established in a very secret position. However, Ning Xiaochuan did not see the killers in the killer list, only a row of wordless tablets!


    Baozhu dizang said, "the people on the killer list are very cautious. If you want to invite them, you must first write down your price on the wordless tablet. If your price is too low, they won''t see you at all. If your price makes them interested, they will naturally send someone to contact you."


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang were talking, a slight fluctuation sounded outside the killer''s stronghold.


    Then, a white haired old man with a mask came in from the outside.


    The white haired old man walked past Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang without touching the ground, as if stepping on the void. He glanced slightly at Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, and then walked towards one of the wordless steles.

 Chapter 741

    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang both used secret methods to hide their accomplishments and change their appearance, just like two ordinary monks in a refined world, which did not attract the attention of the white haired old man.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The white haired old man walked to the side of the wordless Monument and directly engraved words on the monument with his fingers. His fingers shook very fast, like a knife.


    When the white haired old man took back his fingers, there was only a pile of stone powder on the ground, but there was an extra line of words on the wordless tablet:


    "100000 pieces of ground grade basalt!"


    Next to this line of words, write a small word "Lin".


    That''s the white haired old man''s last name.


    The white haired old man turned around, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and his two people, and gave a hoarse cold laugh: "young man, I advise you to go to another killer organization. The killer of the killing list is not something you can afford."


    In the eyes of the white haired old man, the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang is too low, and they don''t look like people with a big background.


    Such a person, even with all his wealth, can''t see the contact person of the killing list.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the elder seems to have too much control!"


    The white haired old man''s cultivation is strong. Although he deliberately hides his breath, he has also shown the strength of the level of heaven and man with the magic power of "crossing in the air" just now.


    Just a cultivation in a refined state, dare to talk to the venerable God and man like this?


    The white haired old man''s eyes shrunk, and a mind surged out of his body and explored Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s most powerful is his mind. He immediately exerted the power of the seven orifices demon heart palace to block the white haired old man''s mind three meters away from his body.


    The white haired old man failed to test Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, but let Ning Xiaochuan peek into his cultivation realm.


    The seventh realm of heaven and man is the realm of God.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised. Monks of this level are rare even in huoyun imperial city. They are comparable to an animal king. They are really powerful people, which is very rare.


    Of course, in Ning Xiaochuan''s current realm, he will not be afraid of the venerable of God realm.


    The white haired old man took back his mind. As a result of the exploration, Ning Xiaochuan was still the first cultivation in the secular realm.


    It seems that this young man did not hide his accomplishments.


    The white haired old man relaxed his vigilance and said with a high attitude, "young man, I sincerely advise you, and I don''t mean to look down on you. The list of killing gods is the most powerful killer organization in Tianxu continent, and ordinary tasks can''t move them at all. For tasks with less than 1000 pieces of ground Xuanshi, their contacts can''t be seen at all."


    Ningxiaochuan ignored the words of the white haired old man and went straight to another wordless monument.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Fingers are carved on the stone tablet, and lime keeps falling.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and said to Baozhu dizang, "let''s go! I believe the contact person of shashenbang will find us soon."


    After ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang left, the white haired old man looked at the stone tablet and was startled. His eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    I saw that a line of vigorous and powerful words were carved on that stone tablet. Each stroke seemed to be a kind of sword meaning, some domineering, some evil, some clever, and some possessed magic.


    "200000 pieces of ground grade basalt."


    Although the white haired old man engraved 100000 pieces of ground Xuanshi on the stone tablet. However, the 100000 pieces of ground product basalt were not produced by him, but by the ancient clan behind him.


    Twohundredthousand pieces of ground grade basalt are also a huge wealth for a God. It takes a lifetime, and it may not be able to accumulate so much wealth.


    The white haired old man did not doubt whether Ning Xiaochuan could get such a huge amount of Xuanshi, because, from ancient times to the present, all those who dared to tease the killing list would die.


    Few people would do such a stupid thing!


    When the white haired old man chased out, he couldn''t see Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, and sighed helplessly, "Look out of the way, there are actually two peerless strong men. They can hide their accomplishments to a level that I can''t even detect. If they don''t have extraordinary physique, they must have accomplishments beyond the seventh realm of heaven and man. When did huoyun emperor city have two more such powerful monks? Are they... Are they heirs of Holy Earth?"


    The white haired old man first thought of the heirs of the holy lands.


    The heirs cultivated by the holy lands have strong physiques that ordinary people cannot understand. Among them, there are even Tianjiao with a talent level of "hard to meet in ten thousand years", reincarnated gods, descendants of gods with blood resuscitation, and some natural gods... Each of them is extremely powerful and can kill opponents across the realm.


    In other times, there may not be a genius with a talent level that is difficult to meet in 10000 years.


    In the era of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven was the only Tianjiao that could not be seen in ten thousand years. No one in his generation could compete with him.


    However, in this era, geniuses come forth in large numbers only in the north. Xinjiang has already produced seven Tianjiao, which are rare in ten thousand years. They are famous all over the world and are called North. The "Big Dipper seven stars" in Xinjiang.


    In addition to seven rare talents, there are also several geniuses who hide their talent levels, and also have talents no less than those rare in ten thousand years. For example, the descendants of Tiandi mountain, the reincarnated gods of Guangming holy land, and the divine Son xuantianji of Sixiang holy land.


    These people all have extraordinary strength, but they have not announced their talent level. However, everyone suspects that they also have a talent level that is "hard to meet in ten thousand years".


    The crown prince of the emperor voluntarily gave up fighting with Xue lingxu during the Tianmen examination. Not long after, he announced his talent level of "ten thousand years of difficulty" to build momentum for himself, so that everyone subconsciously felt that he was stronger than Xue lingxu, and only because he respected the emperor of heaven, he took the initiative to give up the competition.


    Therefore, the crown prince of the emperor is also one of the "Big Dipper morning", which is north. The seven leading figures with the highest talent of the younger generation in Xinjiang are ranked among the seven stars of the Big Dipper.


    This is a great era of the rise of many geniuses and ghosts. The strong of the older generation will become a stepping stone on their way forward, and they can''t stop their pace at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, is this childe''s surname ''Ning''?" A Haitian, only one meter tall, stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan with a stiff smile on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked him over and said warily, "how can you know me?"


    The Haitian old man laughed and said, "with the strength of our killer list, is it difficult to find an employer?"


    It turned out to be the contact person of the killing list.


    Ning Xiaochuan left his surname on the wordless tablet. If the other party is a murderer, he will naturally know his surname "Ning".


    This Haitian looks very old, like a slovenly little old man.


    Haitians are also a kind of human race, with an average height of no more than one meter.


    Haitians are rare in Tianxu. It is said that the civilized country of Haitians is built on a certain kind of big island overseas. Only the strong Haitians can cross the ocean and come to Tianxu continent to continue their cultivation.


    Although Haitians are very short, their talent is not weak, and their physique is a little stronger than that of the "primordial people". They are especially good at hiding, exploring the earth''s veins, minerals, stealing tombs, and looking for the spiritual essence of the earth.


    Ningxiaochuan, Tianshu Empire and huoyun Empire, the vast majority of human beings belong to the "primordial race".


    To be exact, the "primordial race", which accounts for more than 90% of mankind, is the original form of mankind and the most original human blood.


    Most of the other human races are affected by climate, environment, earth vein, soil, earth evil spirit, extraterrestrial essence, ancient spirit, and so on. After a long time of reproduction, they gradually become different from the primitive race.


    Some human bodies have undergone serious changes, turning into towering giants, fish people with human bodies and fish tails, and winged people with back wings; There are also some souls that have changed, turning into translucent people, into crazy bloodthirsty blood people, into war families that have no seven emotions and six customs, and only know how to cultivate and fight.


    However, their most original blood is still the Protoss. However, many of the high-level Terrans don''t recognize this, thinking that they are superior, and the protons are only the lowest race.


    Haitians are in a weak position in the human race. Although their physique is a little stronger than that of the primordial race, their reproductive ability is very low, and their ethnic groups are scarce, so they are excluded from the main races of the human race.


    However, the Haitian who blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s way was not weak. Although he deliberately hid his cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan still felt a strong breath on him, like a hot sun in his body, which could explode the power of destroying the sky and the earth at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan had to admire the strength of the killing list. With his current cultivation, how fast he was. After leaving the contact point of the killing list, he launched his strongest body method to get rid of the white haired old man.


    However, he and Baozhu can get rid of a God, but they can''t get rid of the contact of the killing list.


    I was found by the other party so soon!


    "Awesome!" Ning Xiaochuan clasped his hands and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is not a place to talk!"


    With a wave of the arm of the Haitian old man, a curtain of light rolled Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang. With a sudden pull, a strong force acted on Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang.


    "Wow!"


    The three men sank into the ground at the same time and disappeared in the busy street. No one found out how they disappeared at all.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was swept by the power of Haitian elders, Ning Xiaochuan immediately summoned eleven swords in his body to break the power of the other party.


    The Haitian old man laughed and said, "don''t worry, young master Ning. Our God killing list has been the first force in the killer world since the era of deification. It depends not only on strength, but also on our reputation. No matter how rich the employer is, we only take Commission, and we will never do anything that damages the interests of the employer. Of course, the premise is that the employer doesn''t do anything that damages the interests of our God killing list first."

 Chapter 742

    Ning Xiaochuan took the eleven swords back into his body, still guarding against the other side, and said, "where are we going?"


    The Haitian old man said, "young master Ning is our big employer. Naturally, we should treat him as a VIP."


    Before long, the Haitian elderly came to a palace deep underground with Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang.


    On the periphery of the palace, inscrutable array patterns are arranged, completely wrapping the palace in the center. Looking in from the outside, I couldn''t see the inside world at all. I thought it was a huge rock sinking under the ground.


    Moreover, this kind of underground palace can also change its orientation at any time. Even if the old man of Haidi nationality brings Ning Xiaochuan here, when Ning Xiaochuan comes again, this underground palace must have moved elsewhere!


    "This is a stronghold of the murderous list in the huoyun Empire, of course, and it is not the only one. What childe Ning wrote on the wordless tablet is 200000 pieces of ground grade Xuanshi, which seems to have met a tough character!" The Haitian elderly sat on an ice chair, slightly motioned to Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu, and asked them to also sit down.


    Immediately after the three sat down, a woman in black and a silver mask brought up the tea.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally wouldn''t drink the tea brought by the murderer list, and said, "I really met a very powerful role, but I don''t know whether the murderer list can be killed."


    The Haitian old man smiled and said faintly, "there is no one in the world who can''t be killed by the list of killing gods! As long as the price is appropriate, even the leader of Guangming Holy Earth may lose his life. Of course, to kill the leader of Guangming Holy Earth, the price of people of that level is also an astronomical figure."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a cold breath, and his breath was too big. The leader of Holy Earth dared to kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a note with the names of the emperor''s crown prince and Tang Shuyao and handed it to the Haitian elderly.


    After reading the name on the note, the Haitian old man thought about it for a moment, put the note back on the table and said, "200000 pieces of ground basalt can only kill one third of the people on the note."


    "One third?"


    Baozhu dizang smiled coldly and said, "as far as I know, the total wealth of a God is less than 20000 pieces of ground product basalt. Even some god Tianzun with noble status and deep background will not exceed 100000 pieces of ground product basalt."


    The Haitian old man shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s different, it''s different. The price of the young generation of God and the old generation of God must not be the same."


    "Let''s first say that the crown prince of the emperor can be regarded as the top and first-line hero in the whole northern Xinjiang. He has the talent level of the human limit and is also the fighting dragon envoy. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the realm of real people. In the future, he even has a great chance to become the supreme of a generation."


    "Young talents at this level are strong and powerful, and have the aura of the divine dragon. They have great potential, and their future achievements are unlimited. They are naturally very different from other gods."


    "If there are less than onemillion pieces of ground grade basalt, we will never make a move."


    "Say again, Tang Shuyao. She was originally the spirit girl of the Jiutian Pavilion. Killing her will definitely cause a master of the Jiutian Pavilion, which is not a small trouble! In addition, she is one of the only young descendants of the young generation of the Tang nationality. She must be protected by the older generation of the Tang nationality, which is not a small trouble."


    "Of course, these troubles are not a big deal for our God killing list! However, the price of Tang Shuyao is different. We will never sell less than 600000 pieces of ground grade basalt."


    It''s too expensive!


    The king of dizang spent a thousand years and accumulated only 800000 pieces of dipin basalt.


    Kill God list, kill a person, it takes hundreds of thousands of ground products basalt.


    Xuanshi is too easy for them to come, which is even faster than robbing.


    Of course, in addition to more than 800000 basalt stones, there are also a large number of rare treasures, worth far more than 800000 basalt stones!


    The Haitian elder laughed and said, "this is a big era, with a large number of geniuses. All the Holy Lands protect their outstanding talents very closely. It is absolutely no less difficult to kill the son of the holy land than to kill a nine heaven venerable. Just like Prince Ning and the girls around Prince Ning, you are followed by a top master behind you to protect your way. I also spent a lot of effort to get rid of them."


    "What? Someone is following me?" Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    Baozhu dizang was also slightly surprised. Obviously, she didn''t know that someone was protecting herself behind her.


    The Haitian elder seemed to have seen through the identities of Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang for a long time, and said with a smile, "both of them are outstanding heirs of the holy land. It''s normal to have a protector behind you!"


    "However, in order to experience his young disciples, the Holy Earth naturally won''t tell you the existence of the Taoist protector. Otherwise, once you encounter a life and death war, your heart will only think that a Taoist protector will come out to save you. In that case, the purpose of experience will not be achieved at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan has long known that the existence of the Taoist protector is dedicated to protecting the top ranked monks in the holy land.


    The higher the talent of the young disciple, the higher the cultivation of the person who protects the Tao for him.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan thought that his mind was strong and his perception was sensitive. Even if the nine heavenly venerable followed behind him, he could detect it.


    Therefore, he thought he had no guardian at all.


    What Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know is that the Taoist protector not only has strong cultivation, but also has practiced special secret methods, and is extremely good at hiding himself. Only when the protected person is really in the most dangerous time, will they appear! At ordinary times, most of them are still self-cultivation, and will not interfere in the affairs of the protected people.


    Of course, the existence of a Taoist protector is only a guarantee.


    After all, death is only a moment.


    Most of the time, the people who are guarded have died tragically before the defenders have time to save each other. There is no way!


    The duty of a Taoist protector is only to provide a better experience environment for young monks, eradicate some too powerful enemies in advance, or lead them elsewhere.


    For example, the Taoist protector would not intervene in the struggle between Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince of the emperor.


    Because this is a fight between the heirs of the holy land, it is their own business, and has nothing to do with the guardians. If anyone fails in the competition, it only shows that his competitiveness is not strong enough to become the future ruler of Tiandi mountain.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was extremely shocked. If Tiandi mountain really sent a top strong man to guard himself behind his back, did that strong man already know his secret?


    Ning Xiaochuan is most worried about the existence of "Tiandi blade", will it have been exposed?


    The Tiandi blade is the supreme emperor''s weapon. I''m afraid the palm sect in the holy land will be moved.


    Since leaving Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan has used the Tiandi blade twice, once in the holy kingdom of the demon clan, and once when killing the king of Tibet.


    That Taoist protector, no matter how powerful, could not enter the demon holy country. Naturally, it was impossible to know that Ning Xiaochuan had used the blade of the emperor of heaven.


    As for the fight between Ning Xiaochuan and the king of Tibetans, at that time, Ning Xiaochuan and the king of Tibetans were both human level accomplishments. That Taoist protector certainly did not dare to get too close, and it was impossible to know that Ning Xiaochuan had used the blade of heaven. Unless, that Taoist priest also has real life level cultivation!


    A human level Taoist protector?


    People at the level of real people, each of whom has a great magic power, can''t delay their practice, just to protect a young talent.


    As Xue lingxu, it is possible to get the protection of a real person.


    The guardians of Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince of the emperor can never be real people.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was a little fixed.


    As long as the supreme imperial instrument is not exposed, the existence of the Taoist protector is definitely good news for Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Haitian old man and said, "I want to ask you a question. If the other person is not an outstanding successor of the holy lands, but a God without identity background, how much does it cost?"


    The old man of Haidi nationality laughed and said, "even a God with no identity background needs to analyze many factors. Of course, the price is much cheaper. It is between 50000 pieces of ground product basalt and 100000 pieces of ground product basalt!"


    God! Ten times cheaper.


    If you spend 600000 pieces of ground grade basalt, just kill a Tang Shuyao, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel very unworthy.


    Spending onemillion pieces of ground grade basalt to kill the crown prince of the emperor made Ning Xiaochuan feel flesh ache.


    Forget it. So many Xuanshi are enough to support Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to the ninth realm of heaven and man. There is no need to ruin himself for two enemies.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "can I understand it in another way? That is to say, at the cost of 50000 to 100000 pieces of ground basalt, you can hire a killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man?"


    The Haitian old man seemed to have guessed that Ning Xiaochuan would say so, laughing, "of course. However, they can only be employed for one day. Moreover, they will only guard by your side and protect your safety, and will not be driven by you. A killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man, who employs 100000 pieces of ground basalt a day, is the most reasonable price!"


    "OK! I want two!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Haitian old man patted his hands gently, and two ghostly figures flew in from outside the hall, standing straight in the hall, with his armor translucent, as if they would disappear at any time.


    The Haitian old man said, "blood six, blood seven, from now on, you follow Ning Xiaochuan''s side. Wherever Ning Xiaochuan goes, you go. Whoever threatens Ning Xiaochuan''s life safety, you kill whoever!"


    "Subordinate, yes!"


    The two translucent figures bowed slightly to the Haitian elderly, and then bowed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now their employer!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, smiled and said, "I don''t think I hired two killers, but more like two bodyguards!"


    The Haitian old man laughed and said, "if Ning childe is willing to add 200000 more Xuanshi, they can also become two super killers driven by Ning childe. Just don''t know, Ning Xiaochuan is not willing to give up the Xuanshi on his body?"


    "Of course not!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    With two super killers in the seventh realm of heaven and man around, Ning Xiaochuan can break into many places without hindrance.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan must go to Jiutian pavilion to save Xiaohong in person and let the two killers save people. Ning Xiaochuan himself is not at ease.

 Chapter 743

    Lin clan, one of the oldest families in the huoyun Empire, is entrenched in the huoyun imperial city like a Fulong, with masters like clouds and strong ones like crucian carp crossing the river.


    That night, headed by the king of the Lin clan, all the elders of the major lineages gathered in the ancestral house of the Lin clan.


    A large number of masters of the Lin clan are guarding outside the ancestral house, with a wind and rain coming!


    The king of the Lin clan is an extraordinary old man. Although he is hundreds of years old, he has no feeling of aging at all. He is full of energy, and his eyes are slightly concave, showing two sharp lights.


    It is said that when the king of Lin nationality was young, he was a spiritual son of Guangming holy land and had the opportunity to compete for the position of leader of Guangming holy land. Of course, that was hundreds of years ago!


    The king of the Lin clan glanced at dozens of elders present, and his voice was slightly heavy, saying, "the old ancestor''s life yuan is about to run out, and he has only the last three months of life. If we lose the protection of the old ancestor, and in the great disaster of the war between the demon clan and the Terran, I''m afraid our Lin clan will soon decline, become a small family, and even be... Exterminated."


    A white haired old man stood up and said, "we all know that the reason why the Lin nationality can stand magnificently in the huoyun empire in the past 2000 years is all due to the influence of the old ancestors. If the old ancestors fall, it will be a fatal blow to our Lin nationality."


    "Clan king, if you have anything to say, just say it. For the sake of our ancestors, our descendants of the Lin clan must do their best to go through fire and water."


    "Good!"


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Lin king, "As we all know, the old ancestor cultivated the true dragon formula. As long as he cultivated it into the ''nine dragon body'', he can live another thousand years, or even longer. What we have to do is to capture the Dragon cub of the nine heaven Pavilion. As long as he refined the Dragon cub, the old ancestor can cultivate it into the ''nine dragon body'', and he has the hope to surpass the old antique of the royal family and become the first strong man of the huoyun empire."


    "If the old ancestor becomes the first strong person of the huoyun Empire, then our Lin clan will usher in a more brilliant era."


    A clan old man was worried and said, "Lord clan king, Jiutian Pavilion is holy land after all. We go to Jiutian pavilion to forcibly seize the Dragon cub. If it irritates Jiutian Pavilion... We..."


    The king of the Lin clan waved his sleeve and said, "since you want to break into the Jiutian Pavilion, all the dispatched people must be the elite of the clan, and all wear dragon scale ancient armor. No matter how high the other party''s cultivation is, we can''t detect our identity. If you are caught by the experts of the Jiutian Pavilion, you must immediately take the ''corpse melting pill'', even if you commit suicide, you can''t reveal your identity."


    "Moreover, I have sent Qu Zu Lao to hire more than a dozen top killers in the killing list. If these killers act, they will definitely cause great panic to the monks of Jiutian Pavilion. This is second-hand preparation!"


    The white haired Qu clan old stood up and said, "that''s right! I believe everyone knows the strength of the killers in the killing list very well. One killer is enough to kill three or five masters in the same realm. This time, all the super killers employed by our Lin clan are above the fourth realm of heaven and man. I believe everyone should understand how powerful that is!"


    This Qu clan old man is the white haired old man wearing a mask whom Ning Xiaochuan and baozhudi met at the contact point of the murderous list.


    "For the sake of our ancestors and the future of the Lin nationality, we fought hard!"


    "You must take the Dragon cub!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of the Lin clan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I have arranged all the arrangements in advance. I will start on time tonight at midnight."


    Another secret place in huoyun imperial city is a manor rented by Ning Xiaochuan.


    This manor is very close to Jiutian Pavilion. Ning Xiaochuan spent a lot of Xuanshi to rent it.


    "At midnight tonight, do it on time."


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang discussed with each other and made such a decision.


    Baozhu dizang said, "in the Jiutian Pavilion, there is a super master in the ninth realm of heaven and man. If you can''t lead that super master out, it''s impossible to save your dragon cub."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm and said, "I''ll lead him out!"


    Baozhu dizang shook his head and said, "no! The friar of the ninth realm of heaven and man is too strong. With my current cultivation of the divine realm of heaven, it is not easy to escape in the hands of the strong at that level. Although your physique is strong, after all, you have not reached the divine realm of heaven."


    "Well, I''m responsible for leading out the super strong man in the ninth realm of heaven and man. You led two killers in the seventh realm of heaven and man into the ninth Pavilion and rescued the Dragon cub. After all, I''m the saint of the ninth Pavilion. That super strong man in the ninth realm of heaven and man, even if he has stood on Tang Shuyao''s side, he doesn''t dare to kill me."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Baozhu dizang deeply and said, "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, we are allies now, and we may even be double cultivation partners in the future..." Baozhu dizang smiled, with a bit of seductive charm on his face!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately said, "let''s talk about this later!"


    As night fell, the whole huoyun imperial city was illuminated by lights. Red clouds rushed from the ground to the sky, like red waterfalls leaking from the sky.


    It was the excess breath of the earth vein at the bottom of the huoyun Imperial City, which escaped to the ground and formed a vision of air connecting the clouds.


    It can also be seen that the feng shui of huoyun imperial city is excellent, and its Qi is strong, and it has not declined because of the attack of the demon army.


    Among them, the Jiutian Pavilion at night is the most prosperous and lively, with bright lights and strange animals flying around, just like a heavenly palace in the red earth!


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Midnight is coming.


    "It''s almost time! I''ll send a summons to the venerable of the ninth realm of heaven and man in Jiutian Pavilion now, and let her meet me outside the city. As the saint of Jiutian Pavilion, I believe she will definitely go." Wearing white Buddha clothes, Baozhu dizang stood in the night wind, ready to rush out of the city.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to find something. His eyes looked into the darkness and said, "wait a minute!"


    Standing behind him, the two killers of the seventh realm of heaven and man seemed to feel something, and their translucent bodies appeared from the void, staring into the depths of the darkness.


    Baozhu dizang stopped and heard a slight wind in the night. It was not the sound of the night wind, but the sound made by the monks when they were flying fast.


    And, more than one person.


    "Is there another group of people who want to break into Jiutian pavilion?" Baozhu dizang road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the temptation of the Dragon cub is not ordinary. It is sure to attract many masters, and it is estimated that there will be more than one group of people. We will wait and try again, maybe we can take advantage of the chaos to save Xiaohong."


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a flash of fire flew up from the ground, and it looked particularly bright under the night sky, like a python rushing into the sky!


    It was like a signal sent out, only a huge roar was heard in the Jiutian Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the ground around Jiutian Pavilion shook for dozens of miles, and array halos rushed out of the ground and wrapped the city!


    "Boom!"


    In the Jiutian Pavilion, one of the most magnificent halls collapsed and turned into waste. Countless monks and nuns who were drinking and singing were buried under the ruins.


    A beautiful figure rushed out of the ruins, hung in the void, looked at the night sky, and shouted, "where did the evil spirit dare to come to the Jiutian pavilion?"


    This woman is an elder of Jiutian Pavilion, who has the cultivation of heaven and man.


    The voice just fell.


    "Shua!"


    A black thin sword, stabbed out of the void, penetrated the heart of the nine heaven Pavilion elder, and blood gushed out.


    When the elder of Jiutian Pavilion died, he didn''t see who killed her. The body fell from the void and gradually became cold.


    Those monks in Jiutian Pavilion felt their bodies cold, and one of them exclaimed, "it''s the killer of the killing list..."


    "Poof!"


    The monk had just finished half a sentence when his neck was cut off and his head flew out like a watermelon.


    "Run away! The killer of the killing list appears!"


    "It must be because of the Dragon cub... Jiutian Pavilion is a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were scared out of their wits and immediately fled from the Jiutian Pavilion.


    The masters of Jiutian Pavilion flew out one after another, and Tang Shuyao also stood in it. However, she didn''t panic. It seemed that she had expected someone to break into Jiutian Pavilion tonight.


    She immediately ordered: "open the guard formation, and anyone who dares to break into the formation will be killed."


    When the guard array of Jiutian Pavilion is about to open


    Suddenly, in the night sky, the overcast wind was blowing.


    A sword light with a length of dozens of miles flew out of the darkness, which was like a huge river of swords. It killed more than a dozen monks in the Jiutian Pavilion, and also smashed the protective array of the Jiutian Pavilion, turning it into particles of light!


    The array collapsed, and the Jiutian Pavilion lost its guard completely.


    "Kill!"


    In the dark, there was an earthshaking roar, like a dull thunder.


    Monks wearing dragon scale ancient armor rushed out of the darkness and rushed into the Jiutian Pavilion, gradually breaking the defense of the Jiutian Pavilion and rushing towards the depths of the Jiutian Pavilion.


    These friars wearing dragon scale ancient armor are all top masters, and their moves are extremely fierce. Even those beautiful tianzhijiao women in Jiutian Pavilion can''t be mistaken.


    "Who on earth are you, daring to break into Jiutian pavilion?" Tang Shuyao captured a monk wearing a dragon scale ancient armor and wanted to ask the other party''s origin.


    However, as soon as she caught the monk, the monk immediately bit the corpse pill in his mouth and melted his body into a pool of poisonous blood.


    Tang Shuyao frowned slightly and retreated immediately, afraid to get poisoned blood.


    In Tang Shuyao''s calculation, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang are bound to sell tonight, so she has already made arrangements and arrangements, waiting for Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang to enter the network.


    However, she didn''t expect that the people who want to get the Dragon cubs are not only ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, but also the big forces of huoyun empire!

 Chapter 744

    If in the Taiping era, no one dares to break into the Jiutian Pavilion, and no ancient people will easily offend a holy land!


    However, Tang Shuyao forgot that now the demon army is fighting against all the holy lands of mankind. The catastrophe of mankind is coming, and all the forces that once were distributed will be reshuffled. The world is no longer the original world, and the deterrence of holy lands is not as strong as before.


    As long as there are enough attractive interests, it is enough to make the big forces that have been suppressed by the holy land take risks.


    The crown prince of the emperor deliberately promised many benefits to the Jiutian Pavilion, which was intended to use the Dragon cub to lead Ning Xiaochuan out. At the same time, he also used the Jiutian Pavilion and Tang Shuyao to let the Jiutian Pavilion resist the attacks of major forces.


    And he himself, just need to be a bystander!


    As long as he waits for Ning Xiaochuan to appear, he can achieve his goal by taking Ning Xiaochuan forcefully.


    Those high-level officials in Jiutian pavilion are too conceited, thinking that no one dares to deal with a powerful holy land. However, I don''t know that this time is different from the past. In front of the demon army, even a holy land may disappear overnight!


    Who cares if you are a holy land?


    Whose fist is big is the truth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the manor not far from Jiutian Pavilion, closed his eyes, completely released his mind, and sensed the hidden breath in the dark.


    "There are really many people peeping in the dark."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a lot of powerful breath, but he did not find the crown prince.


    The crown prince of the emperor must be hiding in the dark, and he must be looking for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan has a jade seal and the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire, and they are both fighting dragon envoys. They are natural enemies.


    For the crown prince of the emperor, no one is more threatening than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Deep in the Jiutian Pavilion, there was a burst of drink!


    "Those who break into Jiutian Pavilion, die!"


    "Wow -"


    A golden fire wave rushed out of an ancient temple and rushed in all directions. All monks who were stained with fire immediately burned up, and even wearing dragon scale ancient armor could not resist the burning of the fire.


    The flame penetrated through the gap of the dragon scale and burned the monk''s body.


    "It''s hell fire... Ah..."


    "My bones burned... The ground was burned into magma..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks who wore dragon scale ancient armor and went to the Jiutian Pavilion were ignited by the fire, screamed incessantly, and soon burned to ashes, leaving only a dry dragon scale ancient armor, like iron bags, emitting disgusting burnt blood gas.


    Only a few of the top masters survived the fire and became survivors.


    The golden flame incinerated everything, even the stones were burned, the ground within a radius of more than ten miles was completely melted, and half of the Jiutian Pavilion turned into a Golden Rock Lake. The heat wave was rolling, full of destructive power!


    It''s horrible!


    The earth turned into magma, all the ancient buildings were melted, and nothing could resist the "Infernal fire"!


    He is definitely a nine heaven venerable!


    Other monks have absolutely no such powerful destructive power.


    In the air, invisible forces are shuttling around, making a Shua sound, forming a vortex of isolated space.


    An old man wearing a dragon scale ancient armor, who is a strong cultivator of the Lin clan, carrying a spear, wants to cross the Rock Lake and kill the hall in the middle of the Rock Lake!


    However, as soon as he made his move, he was caught in a whirlpool and immediately burned into fly ash. Only a dry dragon scale armor fell down and fell into the golden red magma.


    The golden flame was extremely terrifying, but in the center of the golden flame was a temple, wrapped in a light mask, which was not swallowed by the flame.


    Almost all the monks in Jiutian pavilion have retreated to that temple and are guarded in the center by layers of golden flames!


    A beautiful woman in palace clothes came out of the flame, embroidered with pictures and texts of real dragons and real phoenixes on her clothes, and her eyes were extremely sharp, like two golden pillars of light. She looked into the chaotic night sky and said, "the Jiutian Pavilion is the holy land, and no snacks are allowed to make trouble! Old man, there is no mercy for killing!"


    Her voice is sonorous and powerful, like the explosion of wind and thunder, like the roar of a dragon.


    "Hand over the Dragon cubs, otherwise, let the monks of Jiutian Pavilion become corpses all over the ground!" In the dark, an ancient sword more than 60 meters long flew out and suspended in the void.


    The shape of the sword body is like a black python, making a Yin measuring sound!


    That ancient sword is a powerful weapon, and the sword light emitted will envelop the whole Jiutian Pavilion!


    Previously, it was this ancient sword that defeated the Jiutian Pavilion guard array, showing unparalleled terror.


    The beautiful woman in Jiutian Pavilion snorted coldly, "if you have the ability, you will come out in real life. Do you think that using a war sword is like killing all the people in Jiutian pavilion?"


    Above the sky, the voice came again: "we are only interested in the Dragon cub. Handing over the Dragon cub can save the great disaster of Jiutian Pavilion. Otherwise, tonight is bound to be a river of blood!"


    "Arrogance!"


    In the body of the beautiful woman in Jiutian Pavilion, the sound of dragons and phoenixes roared, and every inch of her skin turned golden.


    A golden flame, spitting out from her mouth, turned into a hell of fire cloud, rushing towards the darkness!


    That 60 meter long ancient sword is a powerful supreme weapon!


    Absolutely not inferior supreme!


    The spirit revived, chopped out a sword gas dozens of miles long, broke the golden flame, and cut down towards the temple in the middle of the flame.


    "Bang!"


    In the temple, a war sword also flew out, turned into a blue war dragon, meandering and roaring, and defeated the sword gas falling from the sky.


    The strong man in the dark was hurt by the hell fire, and his mouth uttered a exclamation: "how can there be two nintendons in the Nintendo pavilion?"


    In the temple in the middle of the fire, out came an old woman in purple, whose body was stronger than some barbarians who practiced martial arts, whose arms were as thick as men''s thighs, carrying a blue war sword, and said, "once again, no one can think of the naive idea of the divine Dragon."


    When the old woman in purple came out, she shocked the monks who were surrounded outside the Jiutian Pavilion, and everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the burning golden flame, with a fanatical look in his eyes, "hell fire, hell fire finally appeared!"


    Hell golden fire is one of the three main mysterious fires for cultivating the world destroying magic fire.


    If he can absorb the golden fire of hell, Ning Xiaochuan can immediately make his cultivation go up to a new level!


    However, the beautiful woman in palace who showed hell''s golden fire was definitely a super strong person in the ninth realm of heaven and man. It was extremely difficult to kill her and absorb the hell''s golden fire in her body.


    Some powerful people in the ninth realm of heaven and man can even escape in the hands of real people.


    Baozhu dizang looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and just stared at the beautiful woman in palace clothes, and said, "she is the first strong person of Jiutian Pavilion in the huoyun Empire, named ''jiluo''. In the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion, she is a famous strong person, and her cultivation has reached the ninth realm of heaven and man. Moreover, she accepted the legendary hell golden fire, with amazing destructive power, and the general Jiutian venerable person is not her opponent."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew that he was far from being the opponent of the nine heaven venerable. Staring at the old woman in purple, he asked, "how can there be a second nine heaven venerable in the nine heaven pavilion?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "that old woman, named ''ye caituo'', is the person in charge of the nine heaven Pavilion in the Yan Long empire. Both the Yan Long Empire and the huoyun Empire belong to the two high-level five-level civilizations under the rule of the holy land of light, which are very close to each other. Tang Shuyao must have expected that the Dragon God cub would cause the prying eyes of all major forces, so he invited ye caituo to come to help."


    At the same time, there were two nine heaven worshipers, showing the strong strength of the nine heaven Pavilion, so that those monks who were hiding in the dark and were ready to rob the Dragon cubs began to retreat!


    The nine heavenly beings, however, stand on the top of heaven and man.


    No one can compete with a real person.


    For those ancient families, it is not difficult to contain one nine heaven venerable, but it is too difficult to deal with two nine heaven venerable at the same time!


    "Those who hide in the dark don''t fight together. Who can get the Dragon cub will be able to cultivate a guardian dragon comparable to the secondary God in the future!" In the dark, an old voice sounded.


    Sure enough, those strong people who hide in the dark are all ready to move.


    The temptation of dragon cubs is too great. Even if they don''t need to be refined, they can also be used to cultivate secretly.


    If an ancient clan can cultivate a guardian dragon comparable to the secondary God, then dominate the north. Xinjiang and even the whole Tianxu continent are just around the corner.


    "The Dragon cub is the spirit of heaven and earth. Whoever dares to auction the dragon''s blood is disrespectful to the dragon family and heaven and earth. I can''t tolerate it first!" A righteous old voice sounded.


    Although it''s high sounding, everyone knows that he also came for the Dragon cub and wants to take the Dragon cub as his own.


    As soon as the words fell, an old man wearing a ghost mask flew out of the clouds, holding a yin-yang bowl in his hand, threw it towards the Jiutian Pavilion, and immediately collected the seven monks of the Jiutian Pavilion into the bowl and refined it into blood.


    The old man wearing a ghost mask picked up a bowl full of blood and drank it in one gulp.


    Immediately, the whole body emitted bleeding light, and his mouth sent out a Yin measuring Laughter: "the blood of the female disciples of the Jiutian Pavilion is more pure and fragrant than that of other monks!"


    "Where did the old ghost come from? If he practices the blood demon Sutra, he must die without a burial place."


    A nine heaven venerable in the nine heaven Pavilion, yecaituo, soared into the air, turned into a purple shuttle, and flew towards the old man wearing a ghost mask.


    The cyan ancient sword on yecaituo''s back automatically flew out, turned into a cyan dragon, and beheaded at the old man wearing a ghost mask.

 Chapter 745

    The old man wearing a ghost mask laughed wildly, and beat out the yin-yang bowl again, turning it into a huge bowl as big as a hill. It spun rapidly in the void, buckled down, and formed a huge vortex. He even wanted to put yecaituo into the bowl.


    "Whew!"


    Night caituo showed a rapid skill, turned into a light arrow, flew out of the bottom of the yin-yang bowl, retreated far away, stared at the old man wearing a ghost mask, and said, "it''s another nine heavenly venerable, who are you?"


    "Hand over the Dragon cub, and I''ll tell you."


    The old man wearing a ghost mask has high cultivation and his body is shrouded in a cloud. He can''t see what he looks like?


    I can only see that he is bleeding all over, and there are ghosts floating behind him, giving people a creepy feeling!


    When ye caituo was fighting with the ghost face old man, the old sword, which was more than 60 meters long, was cut down again, sweeping another nine heaven venerable "Jila" in the nine heaven Pavilion into the sword Qi.


    Overnight, four nine deities appeared at the same time, turning the huoyun imperial city into a battlefield.


    People who didn''t know it thought it was the demon army that attacked the huoyun emperor city. They were frightened and didn''t dare to go out of the door.


    The two masters of Jiutian Pavilion were restrained, but the temple in the center of Jiutian pavilion was wrapped by hell fire. Ordinary monks could not break in at all. Once they were stained by hell fire, they would immediately be burned out!


    "Right now!"


    The two nine heaven worshippers in the nine heaven pavilion are all restrained. Now is the best opportunity.


    Ning Xiaochuan put a golden mask on his face, hid his breath, took off from the ground, and went to kill Jiutian Pavilion.


    The two super killers in the seventh realm of heaven and man in the list of killing gods, urged the secret method, and their bodies became invisible and completely disappeared in the air.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan could feel that they were still behind him, but their breath was very weak. With Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, if you don''t check carefully, you can''t find their traces.


    The killers of the killing list are really terrible, especially the hidden secret skills they cultivate, which are too subtle to be prevented!


    The two super killers followed closely behind Ning Xiaochuan. No matter how fast Ning Xiaochuan''s body method is, they can immediately follow up.


    Other monks did not dare to rush into the golden fire of hell, including the two super killers hesitated for a moment, but Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid and rushed directly into the golden flame!


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the cultivation skill of the world destroying magic fire, opened the pores of his body, and suddenly took a breath to absorb all the hell fire into his body.


    Hell gold fire ran through the pores and drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body seemed to be pricked by gold needles. His whole body was hot, his blood was boiling, and his flesh seemed to be burning!


    This is the danger of practicing the "world destroying demon fire way". If you are careless, you will die.


    Hell golden fire is also really terrible. Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the supreme body, but he still has a feeling that he can''t resist it.


    "Give it to me!"


    The overwhelming Qi of destruction poured out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and poured into every blood vessel, wrapped the hell fire and began to refine.


    In just three breaths, Ning Xiaochuan refined the infernal fire absorbed into his body into strands of tame fire and the demon fire of extermination.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that his cultivation has been improved, and the evil fire has become more powerful!


    "Hell demon fire is still too few, otherwise, I can hit the seventh realm of heaven and man at one stroke."


    If you want to get enough hell demon fire, you can only absorb it from the body of the nine heaven venerable "jiluo" in the nine heaven Pavilion. However, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it''s no different from fighting with the nine heaven venerable head-on.


    After refining the hell fire, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to the temple in the center of the Jiutian Pavilion, and urged his body method speed to the extreme, which was like turning into a seven color light shuttle!


    "Bold! Jiutian Pavilion forbidden area, intruder, die!"


    The masters of Jiutian Pavilion rushed out to intercept one after another. The two strong men in the sixth realm of heaven and man rushed in front of them, which were the existence of the two elders of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The two elders are women in their thirties, dressed in blue robes, plump and charming. It can be imagined that when they were young, they must also be the proud women of Jiutian Pavilion. However, they are now a thing of the past. They are over 300 years old. If they hadn''t taken pills to maintain their youth, they would have been old.


    The two elders had just witnessed that Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the hell fire into his body and refined it. They had long been stunned.


    At this moment, they are very careful against Ning Xiaochuan, and regard Ning Xiaochuan as a great enemy!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Although the two elders had been extremely cautious, they were still cut off by two swords, and their blood spilled all over the ground.


    The most important thing is that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    The necks of the two elders seemed to be cut off by the wind, giving people a very strange feeling!


    "Killing is invisible... How can it be..." all the monks in Jiutian Pavilion were frightened, and they were all in a cold sweat.


    The two elders of the sixth realm of heaven and man, why are they so powerful? Even facing the seventh realm of heaven and man, the God of heaven can''t die so fast.


    The God of the seventh realm of heaven and man can easily defeat the wantianzun of the sixth realm of heaven and man, but it is not easy to kill a wantianzun!


    Who can cultivate to the level of wantianzun has few ways to protect his life?


    Naturally, those monks in jiutiange didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan was accompanied by two invisible super killers.


    Killers pay attention to killing with one blow.


    Not to mention the two elders of the sixth realm of heaven and man, even the two gods and venerable beings who are also the seventh realm of heaven and man, they still only have one move. If one move can kill each other, it means success. If one move cannot kill the other party, then even if the assassination fails, you must run away immediately.


    This is the horror of the super killer. You have already died under his sword before you use the means to protect your life.


    Ning Xiaochuan had felt the breath of Xiaohong and went straight to the temple. All monks who dared to block Ning Xiaochuan''s progress were beheaded in advance by two invisible swords, leaving only corpses on the ground!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally come!"


    Wearing a thin white gauze dress, Tang Shuyao flew out of the temple. Her body is light, charming and moving, and her skin is as delicate as a newborn baby!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan wears a mask and deliberately hides his breath, Tang Shuyao has a strong constitution, his heart palace is different from ordinary people, and his perception is extremely sensitive to judge Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    "Colluding with the crown prince of the emperor will only be a dead end." Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was cold and he didn''t like Tang Shuyao at all.


    "Wow!"


    The red magic sword, which automatically appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, sent out a cold demonic gas of destruction, and cut it at Tang Shuyao.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan just waved it casually, he had a sense of imperial sword, giving people an overwhelming momentum.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been comprehending the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" of the emperor Zijin recently. Although he did not comprehend the essence of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword", it made him have a deeper understanding of kendo.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan''s move of lifting the sword and waving and cutting down is to imitate the posture of the purple and gold emperor''s sword waving. Every action is exquisite to the extreme. Even if he does not display the essence of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword", the power of this sword is still not trivial.


    At the moment when the magic sword was waved and cut down, Tang Shuyao felt that he was completely locked by the sword Qi and had nowhere to escape. It was like being tied to the ground, and he could only wait for the magic sword to be waved down and cut off her head.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Shuyao''s brain rushed out a blue light, which turned into dozens of blue lines, like dozens of green rivers suspended on her head, resisting Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Tang Shuyao stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation had reached such a terrible level.


    She immediately retreated into a beautiful shadow and retreated into the temple.


    "There are real rules in her body!"


    Just now, the dozens of cyan lines on Tang Shuyao''s head are the rules cultivated by real people.


    Every rule is like a cyan River, and dozens of rules of real people rushed out of her body, almost hurting Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Unexpectedly, a real person is willing to give her the rules he has cultivated?" Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while and immediately relieved that Tang Shuyao is, after all, one of the few young Tianjiao of the young generation of the Tang nationality, and will definitely focus on cultivation.


    If the Tang nationality wants to rise again, it can only rely on the young generation. It is also reasonable for a real person to give Tang Shuyao some of the rules he has cultivated.


    Ning Xiaochuan chased outside the gate of the temple, hesitated slightly, and immediately chased in.


    Even if there is a tiger''s den inside, today, he has to break through.


    After Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the hell fire outside the temple into his body, all the monks who were thinking about Dragon cubs rushed to the central temple!


    Among them, there are many top masters. Several of them rushed into the temple, even one step ahead of Ning Xiaochuan.


    That temple is as big as half a football field and is very magnificent. It stands on 32 carved Phoenix copper pillars with a diameter of two meters, which support the temple.


    All the monks guarding the Jiutian Pavilion in the temple were killed by the monks who broke in first, leaving only a dozen female corpses.


    In the middle of the temple, there is a downward passage, which is dark and very deep. Ning Xiaochuan is about to break in, but the seven orifices demon heart palace receives a dangerous message!


    The message from Xiao Hong!


    Since Ning Xiaochuan can feel Xiaohong''s position, Xiaohong can naturally feel that he has come to Jiutian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Xiaohong sent a dangerous message to Ning Xiaochuan, telling Ning Xiaochuan not to break into the underground channel. There is a very terrible danger below!

 Chapter 746

    "Two nine heavenly masters!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed dramatically and he immediately stepped back.


    Xiaohong told him that there were two nine heavenly beings in the deep of the underground channel!


    No wonder Xiao Hong passed on the dangerous information to Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan rushed down rashly, he would really fall into the trap and cannot escape.


    With Jila and yecaituo who have already appeared, doesn''t it mean that there are four nine heavenly lords sitting in the nine heaven pavilion?


    Ningxiaochuan understood in an instant that there was a nine heaven venerable sitting in every high-level five-level civilization in the nine heaven Pavilion. The holy land of light just managed four high-level five-level civilizations, and the four high-level five-level civilizations were very close to each other.


    No matter how arrogant Jiutian Pavilion is, it must attach great importance to the emergence of divine beasts at the level of dragon cubs.


    Therefore, the first masters of the four advanced five level civilizations will be gathered here to ensure that the childish dragon will not be taken away by others.


    I don''t know what benefits the crown prince of the emperor has promised to the Jiutian Pavilion, but he was able to invite four Jiutian zuns!


    Is the emperor''s Prince going to give the Dragon cub to Jiutian pavilion?


    It''s not impossible!


    The crown prince is most concerned about the jade seal and Treasury treasure on Ning Xiaochuan. If these two things can be recovered, I believe the crown prince is willing to pay no matter what the price.


    Four nine gods!


    Jiutian pavilion has become an iron wall. Unless a real person takes action, it is impossible to save Xiaohong.


    At the bottom of the ground, there was a woman''s roar: "do you really think Jiutian Pavilion is not prepared for you? A holy land is so easy to offend? Since you came, you can stay!"


    "Oh, no! I fell into the trap... Jiutian Pavilion... And the existence of Jiutian venerable level... Run away..."


    "Worthy of being a holy land, masters are like clouds..."


    All monks who broke into the underground passage first regretted it and rushed to flee.


    However, none of them escaped, and all of them were frozen into ice blocks by a biting cold, turning into ice sculptures!


    One of them, the God of heaven, had fled to the exit of the passage, but was caught up by the cold, his back began to freeze, and his body gradually became stiff. He widened his tiger eyes, stretched out a hand and asked Ning Xiaochuan for help: "help... Me..."


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, but still made a decisive move, slapped on the left shoulder of the God, and shattered the ice on his back!


    "Bang!"


    The cultivation of that God is also very deep, and he has his own means to protect his life. After the cold ice on his back breaks, red blood veins appear on his skin, stepping three feet away in one step, completely escaping the erosion of the cold.


    "Thank you for saving your life, brother. You''d better leave quickly. The Jiutian Pavilion is too powerful. Under the underground passage, there is at least one strong person in the ninth realm of heaven and man!" The God was very grateful to Ning Xiaochuan, so he gave a piece of advice.


    Even the deity of God, in front of the strong in the ninth realm of heaven and man, is also difficult to escape.


    Two strong men in the ninth realm of heaven and man sit under the channel. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it is almost impossible to save Xiaohong.


    "Leave Jiutian Pavilion first and plan!" Ningxiaochuan made a decision.


    "Boom!"


    Below the passage, a cold breath came out, and a white cold current rushed up from below, entangled Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, which was about to retreat, and dragged him down to the ground.


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s waist was frozen into ice, and his blood flow became slower and slower, and his body flew uncontrollably towards the entrance of the underground passage.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately released the demon fire to destroy the world, melted the ice on his body, and almost fell into the underground passage. He was so shocked that he was in a cold sweat that he immediately stopped his body, turned into a streamer, and rushed out of the temple.


    "Since I came to Jiutian Pavilion, I still want to leave?"


    A ***********************************************************************************.


    "Gilo!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and was unexpectedly blocked by a nine heaven venerable. It seems that he is dead!


    Not only Ning Xiaochuan, but also the God who was saved by Ning Xiaochuan did not escape and was blocked back by jiluo.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not waiting to die. Even in the face of the Ninth Heaven, he should dare to fight and inspire the power of the supreme body. Half of his body turns black and half of his body turns white, just like a yin-yang saint!


    When jiluo''s handprint fell, Ning Xiaochuan noticed something wrong, because the power of this handprint was obviously much weaker than that of the real nine heavenly Lords.


    Ningxiaochuan has seen more than one nine heavenly venerable, which is a powerful pressure, like the collapse of the earth, irresistible.


    Although the power played by Gilo is also extremely strong, it is much weaker than those nine heavenly masters. It is not a power level at all!


    This is just a thought of Gilo!


    Yes, the beautiful woman in Palace Dress who stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way was not jiluo''s real body, but a thought body or separation condensed by jiluo''s heart and God.


    A monk can only condense a body of respect, which is equivalent to one tenth of his own accomplishments.


    Only genius with special constitution can condense two and three honorific thoughts at the same time. For example, Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices magic heart palace has a total of seven minds, which can condense seven honorific thoughts at the same time.


    Although it is only a thought body of Gilo, it is still very powerful, comparable to a god realm God in the peak realm.


    Moreover, she has jiluo''s martial spirit and martial experience, which is much more terrible than a god realm friar at the peak.


    "It''s not the real body of the nine heaven venerable, it''s just a mental body of the nine heaven venerable! Together, we can kill her mental body and escape."


    This sentence, Ning Xiaochuan is not only telling the God, but also to the two super killers hidden in the dark, so that they can cooperate with themselves to find a suitable opportunity to kill jiluo''s mind and body.


    "It was just a mental body!"


    The God who was saved by Ning Xiaochuan also breathed a sigh of relief, at least not as desperate as before, and saw a glimmer of vitality.


    If the true body of a nine heaven venerable comes, there is no need to fight at all, and there is no hope of escape.


    "It''s very easy for me to kill you both, even if I''m just thinking about it!" Jiluo stopped the exit of the temple and said in a deep voice.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, fully developed his mind power, raised himself to the best state, called out all the soldiers, and fought all the eleven concrete magic war swords, magic swords, and Yangxin Zhending to resist the attack of jiluo.


    "Just a genius of wanjingtian, who wants to compete with this seat? It seems that you don''t know how far there is between wanjingtian and the nine heavenly venerable!"


    Inside jiluo''s body, there was a sound of dragon singing and Phoenix roaring, which patted all the soldiers played by Ning Xiaochuan out.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized the power of the supreme body of the gods and Demons and fought with jiluo.


    Jiluo also didn''t know what miraculous skill Scripture she was practicing. In her palm print, she took the power of dragon and Phoenix, just like the real dragon hitting the dragon''s claw, and the real Phoenix hitting the Phoenix''s claw, driving Ning Xiaochuan back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood gas rolled all over his body, and his viscera were in pain, and his arms were extremely sore, so it was difficult to lift them.


    Jiluo was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the boy opposite him had received his "dragon and Phoenix treasure seal", but he didn''t get hurt?


    How is this possible?


    You should know that although she is only a mental body now, she still has one tenth of the power of this one and displays the "dragon and Phoenix seal". Even ordinary spiritual friars will be seriously injured or even slapped to death!


    Can''t kill a young genius in wanjingtian?


    "If it is indeed an era of genius, is your excellency one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper?" Jiluo can only guess that Ning Xiaochuan is a rare Tianjiao in ten thousand years. Otherwise, how can he exert his strength beyond his cultivation realm?


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, with a heart nourishing tripod in one hand and a magic sword in the other, was extremely brave and fought towards jiluo.


    The God who was saved by Ning Xiaochuan also followed.


    His body was already very tall. After the blood tendons burst out, his body expanded a circle and became four meters high. His skin was like steel, with the sound of wind and thunder, and he punched jiluo on the chest.


    Cultivation can reach the seventh realm of heaven and man. Naturally, it is not trivial. It can be regarded as a top master level, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the monks in the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    The seventh realm of heaven and man is the realm of God.


    Reaching this level, the monk''s mind will undergo earth shaking changes, and the mind power will be directly increased by ten times. Can control the blood in the body to the extreme, more perfect; Be able to fit in with nature and feel the changes of water, stone, grass and wood; Automatically absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth at a speed of 1800 times!


    This is the reason why the celestial friar of the divine realm is far more powerful than the celestial friar of the universal realm!


    Reaching the eighth realm of heaven and man and the ninth realm of heaven and man, there are more wonderful changes, gradually moving closer to the real person, surpassing the cognition of ordinary heaven and man, and even surpassing the category of martial arts.


    Only when we reach that realm can we understand the mystery.


    "I have just reached the divine realm, and I dare to fight with you!"


    Jiluo snorted coldly, stretched out a jade white finger, and pointed it out like lightning, depressing the chest of the God.


    "Bang!"


    The mouth of the God sent out a muffled sound, immediately retreated, and his chest was pierced by the guidance of jiluo just now. There was a blood hole the size of a bowl, and even the lungs in his body were crushed!


    "Poof!"


    Jiluo slashed with a palm knife, and with the golden fire of hell, cut off the war soldiers played by the God.


    The Golden Palm knife waved from the neck of the God, leaving a deep bloodstain.


    That God''s neck kept gushing blood, with an unwilling look in his eyes, and finally fell heavily to the ground, and the blood dyed the whole temple red!


    If in other places, the God, even if he can''t win jiluo''s mind, at least he still has a great chance to escape.


    However, in this temple, the space is too narrow, and jiluo blocked the only exit, and there is no escape at all.


    Even a God can only die unwilling!

 Chapter 747

    "Kill a God so soon!"


    Ningxiaochuan was secretly surprised, and he had a new understanding of the cultivation of monks in the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Jiluo''s palm was covered with golden hell fire, and her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, saying, "this is the end of trespassing into the Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Jiluo is really terrible, even if it''s just a mental body, but he has the martial spirit and martial experience of the nine heaven venerable level. He killed a god level venerable in less than three moves, causing great pressure on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Jiluo took his hand as his knife, and the golden light flashed, cutting out three golden knife lights in a row.


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered all his mind into the magic sword. In his mind, the smooth movements of the Zijin emperor holding the sword, lifting the sword and waving the sword emerged.


    The sword goes at will!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s actions almost completely coincided with those of the Zijin royal family. With a strong sword rhyme, a sword cut towards jiluo!


    Ning Xiaochuan has used this trick more than 10000 times, but no one is more fluent and smooth than this time. It seems that he is only a little short of playing the essence of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword cut jiluo''s waist and cut jiluo''s body in two.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan was also hit by one of the knife lights cut by jiluo, leaving a half foot long blood hole on his left shoulder, making half of Ning Xiaochuan''s body numb!


    Jiluo''s body was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan and soon reunited, but her breath was obviously weaker.


    She is only the mental body, not the real body, unless the mental body is completely broken up, or the self dies. Otherwise, she is almost indestructible!


    "This sword... Where did you learn this sword?" Ji Luo''s silent way.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now is really amazing. It can be called the extreme of kendo. It is more exquisite than any sword formula that Jiro has seen.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to control his injury, bit his teeth and said, "now, do you still think you can kill me?"


    Jiluo sneered, "I''m a mental body, which can be called immortal. Even if you master a subtle sword formula, you will never escape from this temple!"


    "What about the mental body? As long as I kill you a few more times, your strength will gradually weaken, and you can''t pose any threat to me at all." Ning Xiaochuan also has his own plan in mind.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to cultivate into a "world destroying demon fire path", he must refine hell''s golden fire.


    However, with his cultivation, it is difficult to deal with jiluo''s mind and body, let alone jiluo''s real body.


    Jiluo''s mental body, although only one tenth of jiluo''s real cultivation, still contains hell fire. As long as jiluo''s mind and body are captured, Ning Xiaochuan can get a lot of hell fire, and can further improve his cultivation.


    "Do it together!" Ningxiaochuan said to the two super killers hidden in the dark.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Jiluo was slightly surprised and looked into the temple.


    "Wow!"


    Behind jiluo, a strange sword light flew out and crossed jiluo''s neck.


    Jiluo had the martial arts experience of the nine heavenly Lords. How fast he reacted, he immediately moved to the left at the moment of the sword light.


    However, at the moment she moved out, another strange sword light came out and stabbed her chest.


    "Killer of the killing list!


    She was just scared and hid the second sword. On her left, a red magic sword pierced her body!


    The strength of her mental body is weak again!


    "What a powerful sword formula!" Even the two super killers hidden in the dark were startled by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword formula.


    How wonderful!


    It''s faster than the top stabbing sword formula in their killing list, and it''s impossible to prevent.


    What Ning Xiaochuan just showed was the fourth move of the annihilation sword formula, "annihilation without sword", which was as fast as a startling rainbow. He could hardly see the track of the sword, so he could puncture jiluo''s body!


    With the cooperation of the two super killers, Ning Xiaochuan succeeded one after another, killing jiluo''s mind and body 12 times.


    Gilo''s mental body has begun to become illusory, and its strength has greatly weakened.


    She also knew that it was impossible to kill Ning Xiaochuan with the power of her mind and body, and she was going to disperse her mind and body.


    Once the mind body dissipates, it will automatically become the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Jiluo, I''m afraid I won''t agree if I want to disperse my mind."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod and forcibly suppressed jiluo''s mind and body into the heart nourishing tripod.


    The heart nourishing tripod is suspended in the void.


    Jiluo hit the attack means in the tripod, making the heart nourishing tripod constantly vibrate.


    In the tripod, Ji Luo''s cold voice came: "young generation, do you think that if you put the mind body into the heart nourishing tripod, the mind body can''t dissipate? How powerful the mind of the nine heavenly venerable, only by passing a mind will to the heart nourishing tripod, the mind body will automatically disperse."


    "Really? Then why haven''t you dispersed yet?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "How can it be like this... How can it be like this... Is your mind stronger than the nine heavenly beings?" An uneasy voice came from the heart nourishing tripod.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current mental strength, even if it does not reach the level of a real person, is at least the level of the nine heavenly venerable.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is guarding the Yangxin Zhending. Jiluo''s real body can''t transfer the mind will to the Yangxin Zhending at all. She can only watch her mind body be taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    After jiluo''s mind and body were taken away by Ning Xiaochuan, jiluo''s mind was also severely damaged, and a mouthful of blood was spit out of his mouth, and his spirit was depressed.


    She was fighting with another nine heavenly venerable, and had already won the upper hand. However, after her mind was hurt, she was immediately suppressed by the other party and could only keep retreating and defending!


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack A huge sword more than 60 meters long made an old sound in its body.


    This huge sword is just a supreme weapon!


    However, the man who controls the giant sword is a super strong man, who has been hidden in the dark and never appeared from beginning to end.


    The light of the sword soared, and its strength more than doubled, killing jiluo and flying out.


    "Whew!"


    A tall and thin shadow flew out of the darkness, grabbed the huge sword, and flew towards the temple in the center of the Jiutian Pavilion!


    The giant sword, after falling into the hands of its owner, immediately shrunk and became only seven feet long, emitting cold sword light.


    "You finally showed up!"


    Jiluo suppressed the injury and caught up with it. His eyes were very cold and sharp. He clapped his palms at the same time and hit two pillars of hell''s golden fire to block the path of the tall thin shadow.


    The tall thin shadow gave a cold hum in his mouth, and a sword waved and cut out, sending out a "Shua Shua" sword sound.


    The sword light is like a milky way, sweeping towards jiluo.


    Jiluo''s arms shook, and a big sound of dragons and phoenixes came from his bones, displaying the "dragon and Phoenix treasure seal".


    A dragon shadow and a phoenix shadow rushed out of her arms, plus hell fire, and immediately turned into hell fire dragon and Hell Fire Phoenix.


    The monks of the whole huoyun Imperial City heard the sound of dragons and phoenixes singing at the same time!


    "How strong!"


    The tall and thin shadow immediately retreated, avoiding the fire dragon and Fire Phoenix, and hid in the dark again.


    Jiluo stood in front of the temple in the center of the Jiutian Pavilion, straight, glancing at the chaotic night sky around him, and said in a deep voice, "what other demons and ghosts appear together!"


    Ning Xiaochuan collected jiluo''s mind and body into the Yangxin Zhending, and was about to escape from the temple immediately. However, as soon as he rushed to the door, he saw jiluo''s real body standing outside, and she also repelled another powerful nine heavenly venerable!


    "This woman is too abnormal!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately retreated back, cold all over. If jiluo''s real body broke in, he had nowhere to escape and could only wait to die.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Jiluo stood outside, naturally knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was still trapped in the temple, and deliberately did not want to let Ning Xiaochuan escape.


    Dare to suppress her mind!


    She has sentenced Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    "It''s really not good. We can only rely on the power of the emperor''s blade, and there may be a glimmer of vitality!" Ningxiaochuan''s palm has been pinched with sweat, and he is ready to call out the Tiandi blade and kill the Jiutian Pavilion at any time.


    Even if the supreme imperial weapon is exposed, it will not hesitate.


    Now, I can''t worry so much!


    At this time, jiluo, who was standing outside, suddenly turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Her body flew back and hit a copper pillar outside the temple, shaking the temple.


    If it were not for the strong array protection, the whole temple would have collapsed.


    Jiluo clutching his bloody chest, slumped on the ground and coughed up blood in his mouth: "really... People..."


    "Wheezing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t see who jiluo was beaten to fly at all. He just felt a dark wind blowing in from the outside, which made his blood almost freeze!


    Only to see, a man wrapped in white cloth flew into the temple, directly broke into the underground passage, and disappeared in an instant.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only saw a shadow, the man wrapped in the white cloth still left an indelible image on him, just like a mummy, emitting the Yin of death all over.


    It''s hard to judge. Is he dead? Or alive?


    "It''s him... Who hurt Gilo!"


    "A nine heavenly being was beaten out. Was it a real person coming?"


    "Whew! Whew!"


    After the figure like a mummy broke into the underground passage, Jila and yecaituo also immediately returned, rushed into the temple, and flew directly into the underground passage to catch up with the "Mummy"!


    When jiluo rushed into the temple, she naturally noticed Ning Xiaochuan standing in the temple, but she didn''t have time to deal with such a small role as Ning Xiaochuan!


    Their current enemy is the fierce "Mummy".


    The four nine heaven worshippers of the nine heaven Pavilion poured into the underground passage, apparently to jointly deal with the "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth. That''s their real enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    The QQ interest tribe of "God demon Tianzun" has been opened. You can find it directly by searching "God demon Tianzun".


    Interested book friends and those who play QQ can pay attention to it. What is discussed in it is the plot. If you ask some questions, Lao Jiu may also choose some of them to answer uniformly. Thank you!


    In addition, it''s almost the end of the month, and Lao Jiu also comes to ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 748

    "Whether to take the opportunity to escape from the danger, or to fight desperately to enter the underground channel to save Xiaohong?"


    Ning Xiaochuan just hesitated a little, then clenched his teeth and flew into the deep, dark underground passage.


    "Maybe you can take advantage of the chaos and save Xiao Hong!"


    He can only gamble.


    Success is luck; Failure is death.


    If there are only four nine heaven worshippers in the underground passage, or only one "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth. Ning Xiaochuan will surely die without life if he rushes down.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s calculation, the cultivation of that mummy wrapped in white cloth is quite strong and has a rich breath, which is far better than the nine heavenly beings. Maybe one enemy four can contain the four nine heavenly beings in the nine heavenly Pavilion!


    Only in this case can Ning Xiaochuan have a chance to save Xiaohong!


    Even if there is only a chance, Ning Xiaochuan will never let go.


    Entering the underground passage, it becomes extremely cold, like entering a bottomless ice cave!


    The underground space has become more and more open. On the ground, there are all corpses, not a living person!


    "This is the first floor under the ground! There should be a second floor, a third floor..." Ning Xiaochuan accelerated his pace, did not dare to delay, and rushed to the depths of the ground.


    The entrance on the second floor was originally a three meter thick copper wall with dense array lines.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan arrived at the entrance of the second floor underground, the array had already been broken, and even the three meter thick copper wall was hit with a big hole in the shape of a human!


    At the edge of the big hole, there was black rot, which was very similar to the smell of the "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth.


    "Only people of that level can easily break the copper door full of array lines."


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to chase down. From the second floor underground, the ground was full of the bodies of nuns. Their bodies became charred, and some were corroded into a pool of black blood, leaving only a white withered bone!


    Obviously, all the female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion were killed by the "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth.


    It is conceivable that the powerful "Mummy" rushed in directly, and no one could stop his pace. Wherever he passed, there were only dead bodies on the ground, and no one alive could be found.


    The third floor, the fourth floor, and the fifth floor are all the dead bodies of the disciples of the Jiutian Pavilion, without a living mouth.


    Moreover, the array arranged by the nine heavenly masters of the nine heaven pavilion under the ground was also broken.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan came unimpeded to the sixth floor under the ground and the last floor under the Jiutian Pavilion!


    The space on the sixth floor is very vast, completely covered by ice. In the center of the space, there is a huge Zhou Tian array. The four nine heaven worshippers of the nine heaven Pavilion sat in four directions of the array, trapping the "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth in the center and fighting.


    Sitting in the northern part of the array, yecaituo, with thousands of stars floating above his head, said coldly, "ancestor of the Lin clan, you dare to break into the Jiutian Pavilion. Even if you have reached the realm of a real person, you can''t live today."


    That "Mummy" wrapped in white cloth turned out to be the ancestor of the famous Lin clan of the huoyun Empire, an antique that has lived for 2000 years, and is known as one of the most powerful existence of the huoyun empire.


    People at this level are even greedy for the Dragon cubs and come to seize them with their real bodies.


    The "Mummy" stood in the center of the array, unable to see his eyes, nose and mouth. He looked like a shroud, with a strong smell of death on his body. His voice was hoarse and said with a smile, "you are too naive. The realm of a real person is not understandable to you. Do you think you can suppress me with a four elephant array arranged by a real person?"


    Jiluo, sitting in the east of the array, appeared the empty shadow of fire dragon and fire phoenix above his head, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little pale, "Lin Zu, do you think you are still in your heyday? Your longevity has long been exhausted, and your blood gas has dropped to the lowest point. You are just renewing your life with the help of some secret methods of the evil sect. With your current cultivation, combined with the strength of the four of us, and the four elephant array arranged by real people, it is enough to kill you!"


    "Ga ga! In my opinion, you are just four little girls!"


    That "Mummy" laughed wildly, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and the fine electric light flowed out of the gap of the white cloth.


    Slap out with a palm, hit a silver light as thick as a bucket, sent out a Yin dragon howling, and hit jiluo who was sitting in the east of the array!


    Jiluo was already seriously injured. The eastern array she guarded was the weakest position of the four elephant array.


    "Mummy" saw this, so he cut her first.


    "Wow!"


    With the help of the power of the real person array, jiluo resisted the blow of the "Mummy".


    "Fully mobilize the power of the four elephant formation to kill the old monster!" Jiluo said as she vomited blood.


    The five masters launched a fierce battle on the sixth floor of the underground, collapsing the ground and shaking it constantly, making people unstable.


    This is the time!


    Ningxiaochuan felt the smell of Xiaohong and rushed in the direction of the smell of Xiaohong.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    We must save Xiaohong before the five masters decide the outcome.


    Xiaohong was imprisoned in the center of a cold pool, with four black iron locks tied to her body, locking her hands and legs respectively.


    On the surface of the iron lock, runes were flowing, suppressing the power in her body so that she could not escape.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you really have the courage to break into the underground forbidden area of Jiutian Pavilion!" Tang Shuyao stood by the cold pool, slim and charming, with a charming smile on her face.


    "Do you think your cultivation can stop me?" Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword in his hand, with a chill in his eyes.


    "I won''t stop you, nor can I stop you."


    Tang Shuyao''s face was still with a charming smile. After saying this, he immediately retreated and flew towards the ground.


    Tang Shuyao took the initiative to withdraw, but Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    She actually withdrew!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m looking forward to your fight with the crown prince!" Tang Shuyao rushed out of the door of the passage, with a silver bell like laughter in her voice.


    At this point, the monks of Jiutian Pavilion almost died cleanly. Tang Shuyao naturally understood that he was used by the crown prince, so he no longer stopped Ning Xiaochuan, but planned to let Ning Xiaochuan leave and let Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince fight for life and death.


    Whether Ning Xiaochuan died in the war or the emperor''s Prince died in the war, it was a very cathartic thing for Tang Shuyao!


    It would be great if they both lose.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan directly summoned the Tiandi blade and cut off the four iron locks that locked Xiaohong with the sharpness of the Tiandi blade.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I thought you wouldn''t come to save me!"


    Most of the dragon''s blood in Xiaohong''s body was released, and she looked very weak. A pair of white and tender arms wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and gently laid on Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Every drop of dragon blood is the essence of her body. When a large number of dragon blood is released, it naturally hurts her vitality.


    "The crown prince of the emperor released a large amount of dragon blood in my body to improve his own cultivation, and then he sent me here, saying that he would send me to the Jiutian Pavilion. I heard... He would continue to put my blood, Ning Xiaochuan, I don''t have much blood..." Xiao Hong lay on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, with tears in her big eyes, and said very weakly.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fists, bit his teeth and said, "it''s okay! It''s okay! If he dares to put the blood on you, I''ll put it back ten times from him!"


    Xiao Hong is really exhausted and turns into a body, like a red belt wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled down his robe and covered Xiaohong''s body, trying not to be found!


    You can''t stay here long!


    After rescuing Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed to the ground. Just about to rush to the exit, a huge force surged down from above!


    It was a dragon''s claw wrapped in purple lightning. The claw was very sharp, and there was a "roaring" thunder and lightning, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body twisted, forcibly reversed, and immediately returned to the ground to avoid the attack of the thunder and lightning dragon''s claw.


    It was really dangerous just now. If he was half a minute slower, he would definitely be hit by the dragon''s claw. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    "Crown prince, I know you are up there!" Ning Xiaochuan stood at the bottom of the passage, with cold anger in his eyes and a deep roar.


    Above the ground, there was the proud voice of the crown prince of the Emperor: "Ning Xiaochuan, you are really full of courage, and you dare to break into the underground forbidden area of the Jiutian Pavilion. Unfortunately, you are still a little short. With this prince here, today, you can''t escape!"


    "Crown prince, do you think you are really invincible?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the underground passage, the first floor of the underground, looked up, and the passage was more than 30 meters high, and the more he went up, the narrower it became.


    At the exit of the passage, it is the narrowest, and almost only one person can pass alone.


    The crown prince of the Emperor just guarded the exit of the passage and completely blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s way out.


    The crown prince of the emperor stood above, holding his chest in his hands, with a faint smile on his face: "I don''t need to do it myself at all, just press you down so that you can''t escape from the underground passage. When the four nine heavenly venerable masters of the nine heaven Pavilion and the old ancestor of the Lin clan decide the victory, your death will come."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t you want the jade seal and the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire?"


    "When you die, everything on your body naturally belongs to me! You don''t have to wait for the nine day saint to save you. Tang Shuyao has led her to a death place, and she will definitely not survive tonight."


    The voice of the crown prince of the emperor had an incomparable firmness, as if it had been determined that Ning Xiaochuan would die!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 749

    "In that case, fight!"


    Knowing that time was precious, Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenwu bow and Zhenwu arrow and pulled them into a full moon. The power of the bow and arrow was fully integrated into one, and the power gradually rose, and finally broke through the boundary of inferior supreme weapons to reach the level of intermediate supreme weapons.


    Jump!


    The bowstring exploded like thunder.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s movements were extremely smooth, shooting six arrows in a row.


    Six golden lights rushed from the ground, dragging their long tails and flying out of the underground passage.


    The powerful Zhenwu arrow made the crown prince also want to avoid the sharp edge for a while, and immediately burst back to avoid the arrow of the six Golden arrows.


    Ningxiaochuan followed closely behind the six Zhenwu arrows, successfully rushed out of the underground channel, came to the temple in the center of the nine heaven Pavilion again, and fell to the ground.


    "Close!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back six Golden arrows, and eleven concrete magic swords flew out of his body, forming a sword array, and beheaded the crown prince of the emperor.


    Eleven war swords, with one supreme weapon level war sword as the center, and the other ten nine grade Xuanqi level war swords rotate around the central axis, and the sword Qi turns into a cage, rolling the crown prince into the sword array!


    The crown prince of the Emperor didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the underground channel so quickly, but he didn''t panic at all. His hands were spread out, and the golden light poured out of his body. The virtual shadow of nine golden dragons rushed out of his body, guarding him in the center.


    "Ow!"


    Kowloon roared, emitting a vast dragon spirit, forming a huge golden cocoon!


    The crown prince of the emperor stood in the center of the golden cocoon, glanced at the golden bow and arrow on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and said with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, "it is worthy of being a dragon envoy of fighting war. With the aura of the dragon, he has a lot of treasures."


    In the view of the crown prince, even if there are many treasures on Ning Xiaochuan, they will still be in his bag in the end.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was full of anger, and almost all of his hair stood upside down. He exuded a magical momentum and said, "there must be a war between us, whether you die or I die."


    In the center of his eyebrows, the mark of heaven appeared, flashing constantly.


    All the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth converged towards Ning Xiaochuan, condensed to the center of the eyebrows and injected into the seal of heaven.


    The crown prince''s face gradually became serious, his hands clasped, and a light ball wrapped by nine golden dragons condensed between his palms, like a dragon ball, with the power of lightning, "I''ve long wanted to try how strong is your mark of the emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t say anything, and the index finger of his right hand pointed to the crown prince''s eyebrow.


    "Wow!"


    A white column of light flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, shaking the void.


    That white light, like the first light beam at the beginning of the world, opened the world and illuminated the whole world.


    The crown prince of the emperor beat out the nine dragon golden beads in his palm and turned them into nine golden dragons. The nine golden dragons wound into a bucket thick golden light column and hit the white light column.


    "Boom!"


    The two pillars of light collided together, like the collision of two rivers of heaven, which made the temple shake violently and make a crashing sound.


    This magnificent temple can''t bear the impact of the two forces, and cracks appear one after another!


    This temple, which was blessed by the nine heavenly lords with an array, fell apart with a bang, and the top, walls and copper pillars of the temple collapsed one after another, flying in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince rushed out of the ruins at the same time, turned into two pillars of light, and rushed into the night sky.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the jade seal, mobilized the strength of heaven and force of the whole body, injected the jade seal, and awakened the spirit of the jade seal.


    Originally, the jade seal, which was only the size of a fist, sent out a stinging white light, and expanded more than a thousand times. It was as huge as a hill. It was like a giant seal, constantly hitting the crown prince of the emperor.


    The power in ningxiaochuan''s body is endless. It''s like swinging a hill and constantly hitting it downward.


    The blood in the crown prince of the emperor was exuberant, just like a human shaped real dragon. His skin turned golden and kept making big fingerprints to resist the jade seal that Ning Xiaochuan hit.


    "Crown prince, why don''t you integrate with the purple dragon cub?" Ning Xiaochuan followed closely, smashing the jade seal while beating out eleven war swords and beheading the crown prince of the emperor.


    The crown prince of the emperor showed a "lightning speed", and every step was accompanied by lightning and thunder!


    Body method speed is as fast as lightning.


    "Pi!"


    A circuit flashed across the sky, and the crown prince of the emperor moved sideways to a hundred meters away, sneering: "Ning Xiaochuan, your realm is too far from mine. Even if you master the jade seal of the top-grade supreme ware level, you can''t make up for the deficiency in the realm. This crown Prince doesn''t need the power of the Dragon cub at all to defeat you!"


    "You are too conceited!" Ning Xiaochuan turned into a colorful rainbow and caught up.


    The crown prince said, "to tell you the truth, after I refined the blood in your dragon cub, my cultivation has been further, and the gap between us is even greater! Today I will show you my real strength."


    The crown prince of the emperor fixed his body and stood in the void. His momentum was rising and his strength was becoming stronger. It was like a lake. Suddenly, it turned into the sea, giving people a deep feeling!


    "Boom!"


    The emperor''s crown prince tiger''s body shook and punched out, and a huge golden fist shadow condensed from the position tens of meters away from his fist. The golden fist shadow scattered the sword array composed of eleven swords, and all the eleven swords flew back!


    This punch was really terrible. Ning Xiaochuan stood hundreds of meters away and was shocked by the fist wind and retreated more than ten steps. It was like a hurricane, which could blow people out.


    "Crackle!"


    The crown prince turned into a flash of lightning, rushed to Ning Xiaochuan in front of him in an instant, and hit Ning Xiaochuan in the chest with another punch.


    If you are hit by this boxing, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan''s body, even a mountain will be pierced and a stone cliff will collapse.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately summoned the jade seal back and exerted the power of a top-grade supreme weapon to collide with the crown prince''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt like he was hit by an iron mountain, and his arms became numb instantly. A huge force came from his arms, and his body was thrown back uncontrollably!


    Before Ning Xiaochuan stood firm, the crown prince caught up again and hit the third punch.


    "It''s over!"


    This punch hit Ning Xiaochuan directly on the head.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that terrible fist wind, with the sound of thunder and lightning, with the howling of dragons, as if to shatter his skull!


    Once you are hit by this boxing, you will definitely die.


    no


    I can''t die, absolutely not!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body erupted a strong will to survive, stimulating his own potential. The "white bone beads" that had been silent in the heaven and earth Daoyuan in the center of his eyebrows jumped rapidly, spewed out a lot of vitality, and turned into a huge spiritual cave!


    Absorb the vitality emitted by the white bone beads, and the mark of the God becomes brighter.


    "Wow!"


    The white bone beads flew directly from the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and smashed the shadow of the emperor''s fist. The White Bone Bead, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, was indestructible and hit the crown prince''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    The golden glove on the crown prince''s right hand was hit with a crack by a white bone bead, and his body immediately stepped back three steps.


    Drops of blood flow out of the glove!


    The golden fist cover, however, is a low-grade and supreme weapon level battle treasure, which is very precious and invaluable. It is with the blessing of this golden fist that the crown prince of the emperor displayed the "avalanche thunder fist", which will have such a powerful power.


    Avalanche thunder fist is one of the top ten martial arts magical powers in Tiandi mountain. Few people can learn it, and its attack power is very strong.


    It was created by the eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven. Once the fist technique is used, it will shock the eight methods. With the human body, it will kill the adult real dragon with one punch.


    The crown prince of the emperor trained into a burst thunder fist, coupled with this specially forged inferior supreme level golden fist, so he can give full play to his power.


    Let alone Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation in the sixth realm of heaven and man, even a deity in the seventh realm of heaven and man will be torn apart by the crown prince!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to catch the crown prince''s three moves of avalanche thunder fist has been far beyond the crown prince''s expectation.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan actually had a card, cracking the golden fist of the inferior supreme weapon level that he specially forged, which almost broke his magic power!


    Even if he exhibits "avalanche thunder fist" again, the power of "avalanche thunder fist" will be greatly reduced.


    "If you can kill the king of earth Tibet, I guess there must be an extremely powerful treasure hidden in you. I didn''t expect that it was hidden in the mark of the emperor in the center of your eyebrows?" The crown prince looked at the blood on his fist, and his eyes were a little crazy.


    Such a powerful treasure is probably more precious than the jade seal, which makes the crown prince very excited.


    White bone beads, flying back to the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, suspended in the center of heaven and earth Daoyuan.


    This bone bead has an extremely mysterious origin. So far, Ning Xiaochuan has not completely understood its secret. I only know that it once fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven, who learned the cultivation method of "heaven and earth Xuanqi" on the white bone beads, and then spread it to the world!


    On this white bone bead, the cultivation skills of each layer of the "mysterious Qi of heaven and earth" are recorded.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only guess now that this white bone bead is probably brought out by the emperor of heaven from the gods'' cave, and it is a relic of the gods'' cave. As for its origin, it is completely unknown!


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan was pushed to the edge of life and death by the crown prince of the emperor, and stimulated the potential in his body. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly broke through to the twelfth layer of "heaven and earth Xuanqi", and the speed of absorbing Xuanqi reached 2048 times.


    "It must have a lot to do with the white bone beads to break through the twelfth floor of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth." Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    He decided that he must take time to study the White Bone Bead carefully to see what secrets it was hiding?


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s current enemy is the crown prince of the emperor.


    If he can''t pass this level, tonight, he is likely to hate in huoyun imperial city!

 Chapter 750

    The power of the crown prince of the emperor, beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation, is definitely the cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven and man, and it is not as simple as just reaching the seventh realm of heaven and man!


    How far is the gap between the sixth realm of heaven and man and the seventh realm of heaven and man?


    Ningxiaochuan''s Dao Yuan of destroying the world has cultivated more than two million rules of destroying the world, which belongs to the early stage of the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    However, the number of rules in the Dao Yuan of the emperor''s crown prince is definitely more than 20 million, and even 30 million, 40 million


    The more rules you cultivate, the deeper your understanding of martial arts.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan has double Taoism, it is difficult to make up for the gap in realm.


    If in the same realm, Ning Xiaochuan can suppress the crown prince with the power of the supreme body of gods and demons.


    However, a difference of one realm is like a gap, which is difficult to cross.


    Even in the era of apotheosis, those teenagers who cultivate the supreme body can only be invincible in the same realm. Across a realm, it is difficult to be invincible, because there were too many geniuses in that era!


    Just as it happens, now is a great era comparable to the era of apotheosis. There are many geniuses. Even the supreme body has enemies, and reincarnated gods may also be beheaded. No one dares to say that he can be invincible in the same realm!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to adjust his state, took a deep breath, his eyes became more and more sharp, and said, "continue, fight!"


    "It''s foolish to want to fight the crown prince even though you know you will lose. If you run for your life, there may be a chance!" With a sneer on his face, the emperor wanted to defeat Ning Xiaochuan psychologically.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really can''t bear the pressure and turns around to run for his life, his fighting spirit and fighting spirit will disappear.


    If even the will to fight and morale are lost, it will become easy for the crown prince to kill Ning Xiaochuan!


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan can''t escape, because the crown prince of the emperor can integrate with the Dragon cubs and show the speed of the dragon, which is enough to compete with the monks in the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Xiaohong is so weakened that she can''t integrate with Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    With each passing day, the gap between the two is even greater!


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew that the emperor''s Crown Prince wanted to break his psychological defense line, so he stuck to his original heart and said with indomitable determination in his eyes, "it''s just a lower level than you, and it''s not necessarily impossible to kill you against the sky."


    The crown prince laughed and said, "if the gap between the martial arts realm is so easy to be broken, then the division of the martial arts realm is meaningless, and the martial arts realm is not necessary at all."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, we all know that the higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to fight beyond the realm. If I am in the Divine Body realm and refined realm, I can also cross four or five realms and kill my opponents. However, if you want me to fight with the venerable of the eighth realm of heaven and man now, I have no absolute grip to win!"


    He said these words, in fact, he also wanted to defeat Ning Xiaochuan psychologically, so that Ning Xiaochuan''s mind could not defeat him.


    Once Ning Xiaochuan''s heart produces such an idea, it will be much easier for the crown prince to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Anything you say has no effect on my state of mind. Today, I just want to fight with you. Even if the state is very different from you, I am confident that you will pay a heavy price!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body has a momentum of going all out, even if he knows that he will die in the war, he will also drag the other side to take the back. It''s a big deal to go to the yellow spring, to hell, and then fight who is the ghost hero?


    The crown prince frowned slightly, knowing that Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was firm as a rock, he stopped talking, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, like turning into two burning stars.


    "Avalanche thunder fist!"


    The crown prince of the emperor once again hit the magic power of boxing, and countless boxing shadows attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment when the crown prince punched, a faint wave appeared in the void behind the crown prince.


    A war sword, stabbed out of the void, with a torrent of murderous spirit, stabbed the crown prince''s vest.


    "Killer of the killer list! Prince Ben knew you were hiding in the dark. Since you came out to die, Prince Ben will send you on the road!"


    The emperor''s crown prince hit him with a backhand punch.


    The power of the avalanche thunder fist suddenly erupted and directly hit the tip of the sword.


    "Pa!"


    The sword is broken into five pieces.


    Five pieces of broken sword, fly back upside down, stab into a translucent super killer''s body, and make five blood holes.


    When the assassination failed, the super killer whose cultivation reached the seventh realm of heaven and man immediately started to run quickly and fled to the distance.


    However, the crown prince of the emperor was faster. In an instant, he caught up with the super killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man, and slapped him on the top of the super killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man!


    "Pa!"


    The head of that super killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man exploded like a watermelon.


    The body, falling from the sky.


    It''s shocking to kill one of the top killers in the killer list with just two moves.


    "Wow!"


    Just when the crown prince killed the super killer of the seventh realm of heaven and man, another super killer of the seventh realm of heaven and man flew out of the crown prince''s head and stabbed the crown prince''s head with a sword!


    Ning Xiaochuan also immediately hit the jade seal, mobilized the earth vein under the huoyun Imperial City, and used the power of the earth to launch an attack on the crown prince of the emperor.


    "Sky fire palm!"


    The crown prince of the emperor made a big palm print of fire, which turned the whole sky red, and the clouds seemed to burn, turning into a big hand of fire as big as a mountain!


    "Poof!"


    The super killer who wanted to sneak into the crown prince just stabbed the crown prince''s right shoulder, was pinched by the flame big hand, refined into a white bone, and fell from the void.


    The second killer in the seventh realm of heaven and man was also killed by the crown prince of the emperor.


    The crown prince just suffered some minor injuries, and the blood gas in his body worked, and the wound on his right shoulder healed automatically!


    "It''s worthy of being the killer of the killer list, and it can actually hurt me! Unfortunately, the crown prince has been cultivated into a sky fire palm. In the same realm, no one is my opponent, and the killer of the killer list can''t kill me."


    Both avalanche thunder fist and sky fire palm are the top ten martial arts powers in Tiandi mountain.


    Among them, Tianhuo palm ranks third, second only to the first divine power "emperor''s seal of life and death" and the second divine power "Dao Mie sword formula" of Tiandi mountain.


    The crown prince stared at the flying jade seal and hit the palm of heaven fire again.


    Red clouds rolled over the sky.


    The monks of the whole huoyun imperial city were shocked by it, and felt that the temperature between heaven and earth was rising rapidly, like a sky fire was about to fly down from the nine days.


    The imperial palace of the huoyun empire.


    Huoyun emperor, with his hands on his back, stood on hundreds of steps and looked at the sky. I saw the red sky fire burning, constantly pressing down towards the ground, sometimes turning into a giant palm, sometimes turning into a claw, as if to turn the whole world into a furnace!


    "Sky fire palm! That''s the top three magic power of Tiandi mountain. Since ancient times, there are no more than ten monks who can successfully cultivate sky fire palm. It''s really amazing." The emperor of huoyun sighed very much, with deep eyes and deep thoughts in his heart.


    In his heart, he compared the "sky fire palm" with the royal family''s first magic power "fire cloud forbidden God method", but found that the "sky fire palm" was more terrifying and powerful than the "fire cloud tight God method", just like the palm print of the God of fire.


    Li Huanzhen, the national master of the huoyun Empire, stood in the center of the hall, looking at the pieces of huoyun above the sky, and said with some worry, "emperor, the war of the Jiutian pavilion has spread more widely. Do you want the royal family to suppress it?"


    Huoyun emperor shook his head and said, "it''s a fight between the two heirs of Tiandi mountain. We''d better not interfere in the internal affairs of the Holy Land!"


    "It''s really just two descendants of the younger generation fighting. How can I feel like two venerable elders of the older generation fighting? Their combat power is not like the power that the younger generation of monks should have." Li Huanzhen said.


    The emperor of huoyun sighed, "the times are different! In today''s world, which of the heirs of all the sacred lands is not an earth shattering hero? In a few years, the world will be theirs!"


    "It''s really awesome. The two top killers in the killer list were killed, and no one in the same realm is expected to be their opponent." Li really sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the battle of Jiutian pavilion was powerful, it was still controlled within a certain range and did not spread too widely.


    However, the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince of the emperor spread to the whole huoyun Imperial City, from ground war to sky, from real space war to different space, and was inseparable.


    Countless monks are paying attention to this battle. At first, they thought it was two venerable elders of the older generation fighting. However, the latest news came that it was two Holy Earth descendants of the younger generation fighting Dharma!


    "Too strong! They are also geniuses of the younger generation, but those two people have the strength to kill the elders. When can I reach that level?" A young talented man stood in the middle of the empty street, looking up at the sky, clenching his fists tightly, feeling the blood all over his body spraying.


    "The heirs of the holy land are indeed not comparable to ordinary people. In a few years, who else is their opponent in Northern Xinjiang?" A white haired old man was sitting in the bow of a small boat, holding a cigarette pole in his hand, lamenting the full vitality of young people.


    Of course, there are also some other Holy Earth descendants who came to huoyun imperial city and silently paid attention to this war.


    The "heavenly fire palm" displayed by the crown prince of the emperor is really terrible. If it was a different opponent, I''m afraid it would have been burned to ashes or beaten to pieces.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the "world destroying demon fire way", which is enough to compete with the "sky fire palm".


    The gap in realm cannot be filled. Ning Xiaochuan took the human level pill "Tyrannosaurus blood pill" and forcibly improved his combat power.


    The blood in his body seemed to burn, and his flesh turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his strength climbed to a level that was enough to compete with the crown prince of the emperor!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, even if you take pills to forcibly improve your strength, you will never last long. When the pills run out of power, you will be weaker. At that time, I will kill you, and it will be effortless."


    The crown prince of the emperor hit the avalanche thunder fist. In a moment, thunder and lightning flashed, and a huge shadow of the fist rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 751

    "The monument of the God of destruction!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his hands, and a vast lead black magic cloud condensed above his head, with strong destructive power.


    A huge God monument, wrapped with countless iron locks, flew out of the magic cloud!


    "Bang!"


    The stone tablet of the God of destruction flew out, smashing the thunder smashing fist hit by the emperor''s crown prince, and the huge tablet was crushed towards the emperor''s crown prince.


    The crown prince of the emperor had previously experienced the power of the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and did not collide with the stone tablet of the God of destruction. He immediately retreated, waved and beheaded, opened the door of the different space, and directly hid into a ruins world.


    When the power of the monument dissipated, he rushed out of the ruins again, with an additional bronze halberd in his hand, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s vest at a thundering speed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was strong, and he predicted the danger in advance. His body suddenly sank and fell to the ground, avoiding the inevitable blow of the crown prince.


    The crown prince immediately shook his arm, guided the bronze halberd and stabbed it to the ground.


    The bronze halberd is not an ordinary soldier. It has an ancient charm. It seems to have a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Each engraved pattern emits a faint spirit.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the halberd in the crown prince''s hand, is a war soldier once used by a secondary God, reaching the level of the supreme King''s weapon!"


    "However, that bronze halberd was cut in two by me, and the crown prince only got half of it. Although it can''t exert the power of the supreme King''s instrument, it is still more terrible than many top-grade supreme instruments. You should be careful!" The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    "Supreme King instrument!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly shocked and he looked at the bronze halberd in the hands of the crown prince of the emperor. I saw that the bronze halberd was only two meters long, and there was really a broken gap, which was not a complete supreme King''s instrument.


    The whole North. In Xinjiang, there are only seven supreme King weapons, which are held in each holy land and are the most powerful soldiers.


    If the crown prince of the emperor really gets a complete King''s instrument, even if he has the courage to lend it, he won''t dare to use it in front of everyone.


    Joking, a complete King''s instrument is enough to make real people work hard for it.


    If you are watched by real people, even if there is a strong Taoist protector behind the crown prince of the emperor, I''m afraid you can''t protect him!


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, in huoyun Imperial City, he didn''t dare to use Tiandi blade at all.


    Once the Tiandi blade is exposed, it will definitely shake the whole North. Jiang, even if the crown prince of the emperor doesn''t kill him, he will never escape from huoyun imperial city.


    Although the crown prince of the emperor only holds half of the supreme King''s weapon, it is still terrible to the extreme, and its combat power has reached a very terrible level.


    He fell from the sky, stabbed by a long halberd, and burst out a faint breath of the supreme king, locking Ning Xiaochuan completely.


    With a cruel smile on his face, he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can force me to display the supreme King''s weapon. Even if I am nailed to the star halberd, I can smile!"


    In the view of the crown prince of the emperor, Ning Xiaochuan must be in huoyun imperial city if he displays all the supreme King''s tools.


    The crown prince of the emperor displayed the "star halberd", which caused a great sensation in huoyun imperial city. It''s a supreme weapon. Although it''s incomplete, it''s still very powerful. It''s not comparable to ordinary top-grade supreme tools.


    A top-grade supreme weapon is enough to suppress the fate of a great empire and ensure the prosperity and immortality of a great empire for ten thousand years.


    Half of the supreme King''s ware is certainly more precious.


    "Is it really a star halberd?"


    "According to legend, it was an ancient divine weapon brought out of Guixu, which later fell into the hands of a Supreme Master in Northern Xinjiang. Later, the Supreme Master was killed by the emperor of heaven, and even this supreme King weapon level soldier was cut in two."


    "Even if it''s only one part of the supreme King''s instrument, it''s also the supreme treasure. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s crown prince''s luck was so great that he found one part of the star halberd. If he found the other half of the star halberd and combined them into one, there would be another supreme King''s instrument in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "The crown prince of the emperor even displayed the supreme King''s tools, and I''m afraid the victory will be won soon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the supreme King''s weapon, Ning Xiaochuan not only did not have timidity, but also became more aggressive.


    He beat out the jade seal, woke up the spirit of the jade seal from the instrument, and held it on his head. Unexpectedly, he attacked against the sky to resist the attack of the supreme King''s instrument.


    "Boom!"


    The star halberd struck the top of the jade seal, hitting down and hitting the ground.


    The ground was hit with a big pit with a diameter of more than 40 meters, and the dust billowed, so I couldn''t see how deep the bottom was?


    All around the pit were cracks, and countless ancient buildings were collapsed and turned into ruins.


    The crown prince fell to the edge of the pit, took back the half of the star halberd, pinched it in his hand, shot two golden mans from his pupils, and looked at the bottom of the pit, "has it turned into ashes?"


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the wide street, a fast-moving figure flew out of the broken stone and rushed into the sky. Holding up the huge seal like a hill with both hands, he waved it down to the crown prince of the emperor.


    The crown prince of the emperor was slightly surprised, and immediately turned around. The vitality in his body gushed out like a tide and entered the star halberd!


    A halberd stabbed into the void!


    "Bang!"


    The stone streets at the foot of the emperor''s crown prince were all broken, and the ground slowly sank downward.


    The power of the jade seal is really too powerful, heavier than a mountain, crushing the streets of huoyun imperial city. The pavilions and stone walls on both sides of the street continue to collapse, and are still spreading far away.


    Ningxiaochuan was covered with blood, and his mouth kept panting, completely breaking the power in his body into the jade seal.


    The crown of the crown prince''s hair was shattered, and his long hair was scattered, looking a little embarrassed.


    He laughed as he resisted the power of the jade seal: "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! You could catch the supreme King''s weapon and survive. It''s a pity that you were born a few years later than me, otherwise, you must be my enemy!"


    "Boom!"


    The crown prince''s arms shook violently, and the half star halberd sent out a bright light like the stars, lifting the jade seal and Ning Xiaochuan out together.


    As soon as ningxiaochuan was lifted out, he immediately stopped his body, lifted the jade seal, and rushed out of the burning Yundi city.


    "The emperor''s Prince holds half of the supreme King''s weapon in his hand. If he doesn''t borrow the power of the emperor''s blade, he is definitely not his opponent. He must be led outside the city. As long as he gets outside the city and borrows the power of the emperor''s blade, he can compete with him!"


    In the war just now, Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured.


    Moreover, he felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, and the medicinal power of Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill was gradually disappearing.


    Once the medicine power of Tyrannosaurus Rex Dan completely disappears, his cultivation will fall back to the original state.


    Because of the massive consumption of blood and gas, there will be a three-day weak period, and the combat effectiveness will drop to the lowest point.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!" The crown prince of the emperor turned into a flash of lightning and quickly caught up with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "You can only take one real blood pill first!"


    Ningxiaochuan used the real blood of the Tibetan king and several kinds of psychic miracles to refine the real blood pill, which reached the level of human blood pill, which can quickly recover blood gas and temporarily make up for the side effects of taking Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill.


    However, it is only temporary.


    True blood pill can only delay the onset of side effects of Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill. Once the power of true blood pill is exhausted, Ning Xiaochuan will still fall into a three-day weak period.


    If you want to gain strength beyond yourself, you must pay a price.


    Ning Xiaochuan directly smashed through the wall of huoyun imperial city with his body, leaving a huge circular hole in the wall.


    "Break it!"


    The crown prince of the emperor chased up, waved the star halberd in his hand, and cleaved to the wall.


    "Boom!"


    The wall, more than 120 meters high and more than 20 meters thick, was cut off by the star halberd and collapsed, and the ground shook slightly.


    The crown prince flew out of the collapsed city wall and continued to catch up.


    The two chased hundreds of miles in front of each other and reached a big river. The crown prince finally chased Ning Xiaochuan in front of him and blocked his way.


    The night is dark and the cold wind is hunting.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood by the Bank of the river, with blood dripping from every hair, and his robe had already been soaked with blood and sweat.


    He held the magic sword in his hand, and the evil spirit rolled on the surface of the sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his breath, clenched his teeth and stared at the crown prince standing in the middle of the river.


    The crown prince of the emperor stood on the water with his long hair spread out, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan cynically and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you don''t use the white bead in the center of your eyebrows, I''m afraid you can''t catch my next blow in your current state."


    Naturally, the crown prince of the emperor can see that Ning Xiaochuan''s state is very bad, and his body is almost broken, which can only be supported by strong willpower until now.


    The only taboo of the crown prince is the white bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow.


    Previously, it was that white bead that smashed the fist of the inferior supreme level.


    "Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body burst out with black and white light, half of which emitted white light and half of which emitted black light. The magic sword in his hand had long disappeared and was replaced by a monstrous short knife.


    The sword has become a knife!


    The emperor''s eyes shrunk and he felt the crazy growth of the power in ningxiaochuan''s body.


    Moreover, the blade in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is also very strange, emitting a blade light that destroys the sky and the earth, not like a mortal blade, like a butcher''s knife in the hand of an evil god.


    The half of the star halberd felt the breath of the emperor''s blade, and kept trembling, as if it was going to fly out of the hands of the crown prince.


    "This is... Is this the supreme imperial instrument?"


    The crown prince''s face changed dramatically and said, "purple dragon, fit!"


    He was aware of the danger and felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s power was not as simple as raising a realm.


    "Ow!"


    The purple dragon cub soared out, turned into a purple cloud, and fused with the crown prince of the emperor.


    The crown prince of the emperor was immediately covered with a layer of Purple Dragon Armor, with sharp barbs on his head and a pair of Purple Dragon Wings on his back. The surface of each dragon scale was flowing with wisps of lightning!

 Chapter 752

    After the purple dragon cub merged with the crown prince, wisps of dragon gas emitted from the crown prince''s body and rushed to the sky.


    Affected by the Dragon Qi, the sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    It didn''t take long for a thunderstorm to fall.


    In the rain, accompanied by a strong wind.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan carried the Tiandi blade, and fully integrated the power of the Tiandi blade, and chopped it down with a knife.


    On the river, huge waves swept up, tens of meters high. The crown prince of the emperor stood at the top of the water wave, condensed the power of the Dragon cub, stabbed the broken halberd into the sky, and burst out the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    The two forces collided, and finally ningxiaochuan was better.


    The crown prince of the emperor was cut by the knife Qi of the emperor''s blade.


    A huge blast of knife gas, across the Dragon Armor, hit the crown prince''s chest and burst him out.


    The purple dragon cub roared miserably, and it was obviously injured by the emperor''s blade.


    "It''s really the supreme imperial weapon!"


    The crown prince stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the sky, his teeth clenched, and his eyes seemed to spray flames.


    "What about the supreme imperial weapon? I have Dragon Armor and dragon speed. How can you get me?"


    Although the supreme imperial instrument is powerful, the crown prince has no fear in his heart, because he firmly believes that Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured and will not last long on the edge of collapse.


    The crown prince of the emperor changed his tactics, flapped his wings on his back, and used the speed of the divine dragon to avoid the attack of the emperor''s blade, instead of fighting head-on with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hit the trick. He stood in the void, closed his eyes, and held the Tiandi blade in his hand. He didn''t waste any strength!


    In his mind, a mysterious picture emerged, which was the "knife" shaped mark left by the emperor of heaven on the demon tower.


    The emperor of heaven waved a knife and chopped the earth.


    Earth breaking sabre, the strongest Sabre technique created by the emperor of heaven, represents the summary of the emperor of heaven''s lifelong cultivation.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has been comprehending the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" of the purple and gold emperor, he occasionally contemplates the "groundbreaking sword" of the emperor of heaven, from which he understands the truth of martial arts.


    At this moment, he was very hurt, and he was on the edge of life and death. He unexpectedly realized the true meaning of "earth breaking knife" in the dark!


    You know, he has the supreme body of kendo, and he has spent a lot of time understanding the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" of the purple and gold emperor, but he has not yet understood the true meaning of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    However, he did not cultivate the supreme body of Dao, nor spent a lot of time to understand the emperor''s "first groundbreaking Dao", but first realized the true meaning of "groundbreaking Dao".


    Is the way of the emperor of heaven easier to understand than the way of the emperor of purple and gold?


    Obviously not.


    Perhaps, Queen Wan Yin and Tiandi Ren guessed correctly that Ning Xiaochuan and Tiandi really have some unusual connection, but he doesn''t even know it!


    Otherwise, why could he understand the Dao of the emperor of heaven so quickly?


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the knife walked at will, feeling the ethereal rhyme.


    With a single hand knife, cut down with a knife.


    When the sword was raised, an invisible divine force converged towards Ning Xiaochuan between heaven and earth.


    The crown prince of the emperor stood below and looked up to the sky. He saw a huge imperial shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan, which was very similar to the portrait of the emperor hanging in the ancestral hall of emperor mountain.


    However, the emperor''s shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan is very illusory, which makes people unable to see clearly. It seems that it will dissipate when the wind blows.


    "Impossible!"


    The crown prince of the emperor was shocked beyond measure, but he still tried to condense the strength in his body and display the most powerful tactics to block the knife cut by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Knife light, cut to the crown prince''s waist.


    Even the Dragon Armor could not stop this knife, and was cut by the knife gas. However, the crown prince of the emperor used the Dragon speed to avoid the key.


    "Poof!"


    Tiandi blade, cut off the legs of the crown prince from his thigh.


    A pair of bloody broken legs fell into the river, turning the river scarlet.


    The purple dragon cub also gave a terrible roar and was cut into serious injuries by the emperor of heaven.


    The crown prince lost his legs, and uttered a scream. It was too late to take away his two short legs, so he immediately fanned a pair of dragon wings and fled to the sky.


    It''s horrible!


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized divine power and the power of the emperor of heaven.


    After using this knife, the emperor''s shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan dispersed, and the strength in his body was almost completely exhausted.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground and fell into the muddy water.


    The blade of the emperor of heaven turned into a white light and flew back to the Xuan beast mirror.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Ning Xiaochuan was lying in the muddy water, with sharp pain all over, and it was very difficult to even move his fingers.


    Although the crown prince of the emperor lost his legs, his combat power was still there. As long as he waited a little longer, Ning Xiaochuan could not support him and could only be slaughtered by him.


    However, he was frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s knife just now, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan still had strength.


    "Can''t sleep, can''t sleep... Must leave here..."


    How clever the crown prince is. Once he finds that Ning Xiaochuan has not caught up, he will definitely feel strange.


    If the crown prince of the emperor returns, it will be very dangerous for Ning Xiaochuan to stay here.


    Moreover, the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince of the emperor has attracted the attention of many monks. It is certain that other monks will catch up with huoyun imperial city.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is found by those monks, it is estimated that it will be a blessing in disguise.


    In the cultivation world, few people are willing to help you when you are in trouble. However, when you are weak, there are many people who give you a knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the last power in his body to call the Taisui beast out of the Xuan beast Jian and let the Taisui beast carry him and escape from the ground.


    Escaping from the ground will leave some traces, but these traces are not easy to find.


    Even if it is found, with the speed of the Taisui beast underground, few people can catch up with it.


    The crown prince of the emperor has the talent of "ten thousand years of difficulty", which can be called the ultimate talent level of mankind. His physical body is naturally very strong, far beyond other monks in the same realm.


    After Ning Xiaochuan cut off his legs, he immediately sealed the blood vessels of his legs to prevent the loss of blood.


    However, before he escaped far, he immediately stopped, "no!"


    "Why didn''t Ning Xiaochuan catch up?"


    The crown prince quickly suppressed the panic in his heart and restored calm. In an instant, countless thoughts passed through his mind.


    "Ning Xiaochuan must be at the end of his power, and he has no strength to continue to catch up and kill me. He can actually mobilize the divine power left by the emperor in the world, and he must be my great enemy in the future. Today, if he is not removed, it will be more difficult to remove him in the future."


    The crown prince looked at his broken legs. If he didn''t treat them in time, he was afraid that he would become disabled forever.


    If you want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, you can only give it to the people of the Tibetans!


    With a wave of the sleeve of the emperor''s crown prince, he played five jade runes in a row, which turned into five streamers and flew towards the sky. He sent a message to the masters of the Tibetans and told them to hunt down Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all this, the crown prince flew away again, looking for a secret place to recuperate from the injury and strive to regenerate the broken leg.


    He is a very proud person, and will never allow himself to become disabled!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on the back of Taisui beast, clenching the tip of his tongue, and kept himself awake in a painful way.


    Taisui beast is the royal family of the underground creatures. Under the ground, its speed is quite fast.


    Two days later, Taisui beast has taken Ning Xiaochuan away from the huoyun imperial city and reached the territory far away from the huoyun imperial city.


    When it bore Ning Xiaochuan out of the ground, it appeared on an empty field, which was not far away from huoyun Imperial City, and it was temporarily safe.


    "Fortunately, the three turn Huanyang pill was refined in advance. Otherwise, such a serious injury could not heal so quickly."


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped down from the back of Taisui beast, fell to the ground, and spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas!


    Although the injury has healed, the side effects brought by taking Tyrannosaurus Rex Dan have not completely disappeared. The body is still in a weak period, the blood vessels of the whole body are pricking, and the cultivation has fallen to the lowest point.


    "Weak period, there is still one day. As long as I survive this day, my cultivation will completely recover."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around the field, and there was a desolation around him, even the larger trees could not be seen. Under the ground, there is no trace of the earth vein, and the soil is very barren!


    Obviously, this field is a remote place, and there will be no monks and Xuan beasts coming here to practice, which is just suitable for Ning Xiaochuan to hide.


    "The emperor''s crown prince''s legs were cut off, and he will definitely go to find a soul level mental health master to heal him first. Only a soul level mental health master can help him regenerate. He has no time to chase me now!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart, just emerged this idea. In the distance, there was a strange cry, like a bird, like a beast, and the people who listened to it were creepy!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the strange sound, and saw a black "big bird" flying from the horizon, with a huge body and the brilliance of flame flowing on its feathers.


    When the black "big bird" flew close, I saw that it actually had a human head, and its wings were more than 80 meters long, casting a huge black shadow on the ground!


    "In addition to the seal, dizang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank slightly and recognized the identity of the "big bird".


    Catch up so quickly!


    One of the six underground collections of the emperor of the underground collection, in addition to the sealed underground collection.


    It is said that he is a half human and half demon. He has both human blood and ancient animal blood in his body. His flesh is powerful, and he can lift mountains to the west by waving his wings, and cut rivers by waving his claws.


    In addition to the seal hiding above Ning Xiaochuan''s head, the cold and biting wind blew over the whole field, and his mouth sent out a Yin Tut''s laughter: "gaga! Ning Xiaochuan, you think you can''t find you if you escape from the ground? It''s naive! My ancestor, the seal ancient beast, is not only the overlord of thousands of birds in the sky, but also the king of all major beast families under the ground."

 Chapter 753

    Ning Xiaochuan kept calm and said, "in addition to sealing and hiding, you are too brave! Even the crown prince almost died in my hands, and you dare to catch up, really don''t die?"


    "If you were really so strong, you wouldn''t run away!"


    "If you guessed correctly, you have been seriously injured in the war with the crown prince of the emperor, and now you haven''t recovered?" In addition to the seal, di Zang laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s really stupid. Don''t you know that I''m a soul level great spiritual trainer? Even if I''m seriously injured, two days is enough to heal my injury. You actually listen to the rumors of the crown prince and really catch up. It''s like killing yourself."


    "Hum! A few words are like scaring this seat away. Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better hand over all the treasures of the king of Tibet, the jade seal and the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire, or this seat will make your life worse than death."


    In addition to sealing, dizang is indeed a little afraid of Ning Xiaochuan. After all, Ning Xiaochuan is really strong and almost kills the crown prince of the emperor.


    "Death!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped talking, showed his strong side, took out the Zhenwu bow, put a two meter long golden Zhenwu arrow on the bow, and shot up to the sky.


    A golden arrow, with a roar, rushed from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Zhenwu arrow shot through the left wing of dizang except for seal, and then flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Dozens of black feathers fell from the sky. Each feather weighed dozens of kilograms and was stained with blood.


    In addition to seal, after being wounded by Zhenwu arrow, dizang immediately reduced his body to the size of a normal human, and did not want to become a live target of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He still has a blackbird''s body, a human head, and a pillar of fire spit out of his mouth!


    "Wow!"


    The whole field burned, and a moment later, dozens of miles around it turned into a fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the fire field and wrapped his body with the demon fire of extermination. No matter how powerful the flame is, it can''t hurt a hair of him!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Three Zhenwu arrows were shot in a row, and they flew hundreds of meters away. When the third Zhenwu arrow hit, it finally broke through a protective Jiupin Xuanqi of dizang!


    In addition to seal, dizang''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so fierce.


    Has his injury really healed?


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s fourth arrow flew in front of him.


    The golden arrow, with a tail of tens of meters long, is quite powerful, just like penetrating a layer of paper, puncturing the protective vitality hidden in addition to seals.


    "Poof!"


    In addition to the seal, dizang was pierced by Zhenwu arrows, and his body was hit and flew more than 100 meters away. There was an extra blood hole with the size of a bowl in his chest.


    Too strong!


    In addition to seal, dizang didn''t dare to fight with Ning Xiaochuan anymore. His black feathers turned into pieces of scales to cover his body, just like a huge gopher, and instantly went underground.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used all the remaining strength in his body to pull Zhenwu bow into a full moon and shoot an arrow to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The golden arrow light, hitting the earth, shot towards the land except seal.


    Underground, there was a scream except for the seal of dizang, "Ning Xiaochuan, King Xuanji and three other dizang are on their way, you... You are dead..."


    The Zhenwu arrow flew back from the ground and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    The long arrow with drops of hot blood, crimson blood, fell from the golden arrow feather to the ground, and dyed the grass leaves red.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan stepped on the ground and shook the body of dizang except for seal out of the ground. A spark popped out of his finger and burned the body of dizang except seal into ashes.


    "To deal with a Tibetans in mingtianjing, it is unexpectedly necessary to use Zhenwu arrows and Zhenwu bows. The combat power is less than two levels in its heyday."


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly judged his strength and knew that he was still in a weak period. If two Tibetans found him at the same time, he might not be able to deal with it!


    "The most powerful person in the Tibetans is the king of Xuanji, the existence of the ninth realm of heaven and man. In my current state, once he finds me, I don''t even have a chance to escape."


    After shooting dizang, Ning Xiaochuan immediately left the field and fled to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left, three figures flew from a distance and fell on the field where they had just fought.


    "The earth on the ground is still very hot, and the battle has just ended, no more than an hour!" One of the figures, wrapped in black fog, showed his true face. He was an old man in a Taoist robe.


    The old man in Daopao is one of the six Tibetans of the king of dizang. Yangguang dizang holds a ruyi bead in his left hand and a Dharma seal in his right hand. There is always a gloomy smile on his eyebrows.


    Another figure also showed his true face. He was burly, with a tiger back and a bear waist. Every hair was like a steel needle, and his voice was like a sullen thunder: "in addition to the seal, dizang has been killed, has Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation been completely restored?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There have been fierce battles here, which shows that it''s not easy for Ning Xiaochuan to kill dizang except seal."


    "In addition to the cultivation of seal dizang, it ranks second to last among our six dizang. It takes Ning Xiaochuan so long to deal with him. If the three of us work together, we can definitely easily kill Ning Xiaochuan." The sun hid his eyes with a cold look.


    Another thin middle-aged woman, who was "holding the ground to hide", said, "the Taoist protector of Tiandi mountain has been restrained by the king of Xuanji Dharma. Now is the best time to kill Ning Xiaochuan. It''s best to find the bitch of Baozhu ground to hide, who dares to join hands with an outsider to pay us. If I catch her, her life will be worse than death."


    Nikko hid a gloomy smile and said, "Your Royal Highness, the spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion, joined hands with the strong men of the Tang clan, and has led the bitch to a death place. The bitch may have died in the hands of the strong men of the Tang clan!"


    The burly man said, "it is said that Ning Xiaochuan''s hand not only holds the Zhenguo jade seal of the Tianshu Empire, but also a mysterious supreme imperial instrument. This matter has caused great shock in the huoyun empire. Many powerful monks have been sent out, and everyone is looking for him."


    "Most of it is true."


    "Otherwise, with the cultivation of the crown prince of the emperor and half of the supreme King''s ware, how could it be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "It''s said that even the creatures of the demon clan have sent out and are determined to get the supreme emperor''s weapon. We also need to speed up the collection speed. If Ning Xiaochuan is found by other Masters first, then his treasures will be others."


    The faces of the three Tibetans of the Tibetans'' King clan showed a look of greed, which was a supreme imperial instrument, a treasure that the holy land did not have.


    If you let them get a supreme emperor''s weapon, martial arts cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. In the future, even in the face of a holy land, don''t be afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan fled all the way north, and finally escaped from the vast wilderness before nightfall. In front of his eyes, a long and narrow ancient river appeared!


    The river has changed its course ten thousand years ago, but it forms a huge river valley here, extending far away, and I don''t know how long it is.


    The bottom of the river valley is very deep, and it is covered by fog all the year round. Over time, it turns into a highly toxic miasma, and few living creatures dare to enter the river valley.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has a special physique and is not afraid of poison barriers. He flies directly into the river valley and moves all the way along the bottom of the river valley.


    "The king of Xuanji is proficient in calculation and can choose the position of the monk according to the monk''s breath. The poison barrier in the river valley can just cover my breath and avoid being caught up by the king of Xuanji."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, holding a ground product Xuanshi in his hands respectively, and ran the "heaven and earth Xuanqi", absorbing the pure Xuanqi in the ground product Xuanshi into his body at a rate of 2048 times.


    He had to spend every minute to recover his cultivation. He had a hunch that the next battle would be more dangerous.


    The cultivation of the double headed stone beast has reached the fourth realm of heaven and man. Every stone on its body is as hard as iron, and even grows dragon scale like lines.


    It took Xiaohong''s dragon blood, and after the refining of Shenxi dragon fire, the stone body changed greatly.


    Its constitution is no longer much weaker than those divine beast cubs with strong talents. If it is bred in the Xuan beast Jian for a period of time, it will definitely be able to fight with divine beast cubs in the future!


    The origin of the Xuan beast Jian is as mysterious as the white bone bead. It has a quite wonderful ability, which can imperceptibly improve the constitution of the Xuan beast, and even help the Xuan beast understand the way of heaven.


    Double headed Stone Beasts, kylin ghost bat beasts, golden dragons, six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Taisui beasts, and white headed nine clawed eagles have all benefited a lot from the Xuan beast guide. They get rid of the original ordinary demon body and evolve towards the physical evolution of divine beasts.


    After taking a real blood pill, Xiaohong''s blood gas has recovered a lot.


    She stood on the top of the double headed stone beast, guiding the direction for the double headed stone beast, obviously in high spirits.


    Her cultivation seems to have improved, and every inch of her skin is bright, just like a body made of glazed precious crystals.


    Suddenly, the double headed stone beast stopped, looked restless, and shouted at the front!


    Xiao Hong touched her pink little chin, and two flames shot out of her round big eyes, saying, "who is it? Don''t get out!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    In the dark fog, a ghostly figure flew out.


    Gradually, the figure showed its true face. It was a thin, ugly middle-aged woman with deep sunken eyes and a strange smile on her face: "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman. He seemed to say to himself, "are all the people of your Tibetan king sect dogs? They caught up so soon!"


    "This seat is the possession of the king of dizang, dizang. I came to you to avenge the master of the king of dizang. Ning Xiaochuan, stretch out your neck yourself, and this seat will give you a good time!" The ugly woman sneered.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, "I think you want to hide the treasures left by the king?"


    "When you die, all your treasures will naturally be mine." Her eyes are green, like practicing some kind of evil Scripture, making her body become evil.


    Even the soil under her feet was corroded into black by the evil spirit!

 Chapter 754

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Chi Di Zang deeply and said, "you look up to yourself too much. You don''t need my hand at all. A war pet can take your life. Chi Di Zang, if you die here today, don''t blame me, blame yourself for being too greedy!"


    "Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Ning Xiaochuan broke a piece of tianwu vitality into the xuanshou Jian, carefully communicated with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex in the xuanshou Jian, and called the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex out.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s song resounded through the whole valley.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex flew out of the Xuan beast''s mirror, like an iron hill. The dragon scale was harder than iron, with infinite power and amazing explosive power. Its mouth roared and rushed up.


    Six arms waved at the same time, and the six dragon claws took turns to pat down the ground.


    Feeling the strong dragon Qi on the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, holding the ground, hid slightly surprised, immediately stepped on the nine step body method, flashing nine times in succession, avoiding the claws of the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually accepted a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex as a war pet.


    This is the dragon clan!


    Moreover, the cultivation of six armed Tyrannosaurus rex has reached a very strong level, and it must have a high position in the dragon clan. How easy is it to subdue it?


    Six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, known as the most powerful dragon clan, is very strong, and every muscle and bone of his body contains destructive power.


    "Bang!"


    When the dragon''s claw waved down, it left a claw print of tens of meters on the stone wall of the river valley, causing the rocks to overturn and the cliff to vibrate, forcing the ground to hide and dodge.


    The cultivation of six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex ranks first among the six monsters in the Xuan beast manual. It is not only powerful in flesh, but also amazing in defense.


    When holding the ground to hide and fighting the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ning Xiaochuan slowly closed his eyes, released his mind power, and explored in all directions, trying to find out if there were any other strong people catching up?


    As soon as his mind was 800 meters away, he noticed the breath of the two monks.


    Sure enough, there are two other masters hidden at the bottom of the river valley.


    The cultivation of those two masters seems to be a bit stronger than that of Jidi possession. Although they are well hidden, how can they escape the exploration of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    "It must be the other two Tibetans of the king of Tibetans. Because they don''t know my real strength now, they don''t dare to rush out. They just let the land holding Tibetans come out first to test my falseness and reality."


    The arrival of the three Tibetans of the king of Tibetans at the same time really caused great pressure on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "No... why are there other strong ones?"


    Ningxiaochuan found the third breath, which was also hidden at the bottom of the river valley.


    The owner of that breath is better hidden than the two Tibetans of the king of Tibetans, and is almost completely integrated with the environment at the bottom of the river valley.


    The man''s cultivation is also more powerful, and his secret arts are very clever. He almost deceived Ning Xiaochuan''s mind!


    "Is it the king of Xuanji Dharma? No, if the king of Xuanji Dharma has arrived, with his cultivation, there is no need to hide in the dark and watch."


    "Who is the owner of the first breath? What degree of cultivation has it reached?"


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to unite Xiaohong and six monsters to directly hide the three lands of the Tibetans to zhensha. Although the membership fee is a mess, Ning Xiaochuan believes that he has that strength.


    However, after discovering that there was another more powerful monk in the dark, Ning Xiaochuan decided to change his strategy!


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes again and mobilized the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    Blood orifices and heart orifices revolve around the heart rapidly, making the seven orifices of the seven orifices of the seven orifices demon heart extremely bright, like seven circular halos covering the heart.


    The seven minds condensed into seven human shadows exactly like Ning Xiaochuan, sitting in the center of the seven orifices of the heart respectively.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    Among them, two human spirits flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body silently.


    Just like the soul out of the body, the two human spirits flew towards the hidden directions of the two Tibetans of the king of Tibetans.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is worthy of being the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. He not only has a dragon cub, but also accepts a six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex! If his cultivation has really fully recovered, even if the three of us work together, we are not his opponent." Sun jizang squinted his eyes and touched the beard on his chin. He was still a little afraid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Baoyin dizang''s body was like an iron tower, strong and burly, with a poisonous look in his eyes, and he snorted coldly, "is the crown prince weak? If the three of us dizang shot at the same time, I''m afraid they would all be slapped by the crown prince to death. Ning Xiaochuan and the crown prince must have been seriously injured in the war, so I don''t believe he will be stronger than the crown prince!"


    Sunlight and Baoyin are hidden in the dark to observe the deficiency and reality of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Suddenly, two cold winds blew, rotating around the two of them, condensing into two powerful heart God human shadows, like two ghost shadows, hitting them respectively and directly drilling into their bodies.


    "No, Ning Xiaochuan launched a mind attack!"


    Baoyin dizang immediately sat on the ground and completely restrained his mind back to the heart palace of martial arts, blocking the human mind.


    "Hum! It''s too confident to dare to let the mind enter our body to attack." Nikko dizang was not panic, but just closed his eyes, kept making marks with his hands, and beat the marks towards his body.


    He wanted to disperse the human mind that had entered his body with the "mark of Daofa"!


    However, the human mind was stronger than expected, and it was not dispersed by the shock. Instead, it surged along the blood vessels towards his heart.


    "How is it possible?"


    Nikko Hideki''s face changed dramatically. I can''t imagine Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was so strong.


    He immediately sat on the ground, mobilized the concrete magic power in his body, condensed into a sword, and tried his best to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s human mind.


    In the cultivation world, mind attack is not common.


    Because the farther the mind is from the Buddha, the weaker it will be.


    Unless your mind is more than ten times stronger than the other party''s mind, otherwise, you use your mind to enter the other party''s body to attack, that is to die.


    If your mind is more than ten times stronger than the other party, and your martial arts cultivation is certainly many times stronger than the other party, you can kill the other party with one punch, why should you take the risk of being defeated by the other party to attack your mind?


    Wan Xinshen was defeated by the concrete magic in the other party''s body, which not only hurt his mind, but also his strength.


    Therefore, if you can kill your opponent with martial power, few people will use mental power to defeat your opponent''s spiritual defense line.


    At this moment, Yangguang dizang and Baoyin dizang are using the concrete magic powers in their bodies to attack the mind power invading their bodies, trying to break the powerful human mind!


    However, the power of that human mind is extremely strong, and they can''t resist it if they go in and out of no one''s territory.


    "Has Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the realm of the nine heavenly venerable?" The cold sweat kept coming from the forehead of Guangri dizang, and every muscle was trembling!


    Ningxiaochuan''s spiritual power is too terrible, stronger than the nine heavenly Lords.


    If it is only the mind of monks in the seventh realm of heaven and man, they are still sure to use the concrete magic power in their bodies to defeat each other''s mind power.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is much more terrifying than that of the friars in the seventh realm of heaven and man, and they can''t resist it with their strength.


    After a fight, the minds of Yangri dizang and Baoyin dizang were finally broken by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The two people were subdued by the seven orifices demon heart. In the silence, the two strong cultivation of dizang have become Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual slaves!


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to use the seven orifices demon heart to subdue some useless people. The more spiritual slaves you accept, the heavier the burden on your heart, and the greater the drag on his cultivation.


    The seven orifices demon heart is like a galloping carriage. Anyone who is taken into the carriage must obey Ning Xiaochuan''s orders. However, the more people take in the carriage, the heavier the burden, and the slower the carriage runs!


    Therefore, the purer the heart, the more able it is to focus on cultivating the road.


    People who pack too much in their hearts will be more fettered, but they are not as fast as people with pure hearts.


    Xue lingxu is pure in heart, focused on the way of heaven. Therefore, it can travel thousands of miles a day, and the realm is far beyond that of its contemporaries.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is strong, he pretends too much and drags himself down.


    Those spiritual slaves who were accepted by him were like impurities in his heart. Although they helped him to a certain extent, they virtually hindered his cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan subdued Nikko dizang and Baoyin dizang, and just wanted to use their power to deal with the master who had been hidden in the dark!


    Holding Di Zang, who was fighting with the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex, didn''t know that his two companions had become Ning Xiaochuan''s servants. This is the strength of the seven orifices demon heart!


    "Bang!"


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws slapped on the chest of Chi Di Zang, beating Chi Di Zang''s body bloody, like a broken kite, and throwing it back.


    Holding the ground to hide fell to the ground, his mouth kept gushing blood, covered his chest, staggered back, and said with a ferocious face, "sunshine to hide, treasure to hide, still don''t appear?"


    Sun dizang and Baoyin dizang came out of the miasma. Although they had become Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual slaves, they were still covered with evil spirit and deliberately pretended to be hostile to Ning Xiaochuan!


    The sun hid coldly, "friend hidden at the bottom of the river valley, since you have come, why don''t we fight against Ning Xiaochuan together?"


    Holding the face of the ground to hide slightly changed, looking at the sun to hide, said: "in addition to us and Ning Xiaochuan, there are other strong people hiding nearby?"


    Yangguang dizang Yin smiled, nodded, and continued, "Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is powerful. Only with the strength of all of us can we take him down. Friend, let''s join hands for a while. After Zhen kills Ning Xiaochuan, we will take half of his treasure. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    At twelve o''clock in the morning tonight, I will burst into several chapters. Don''t ask me why, willful!

 Chapter 755

    At the bottom of the river valley, it was covered by severe miasma and silent.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded!


    A tall and thin figure in white bone armor came out of the deep valley. He wore a skull mask on his face, which covered his face and could not see his face clearly.


    "Hum! What are you? Do you deserve to work with me?"


    The tall and thin figure in white bone armor gradually approached and stood opposite ningxiaochuan, without paying attention to the three Tibetans of the king of Tibetans.


    In his eyes, only Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Chi Di Zang was very dissatisfied with the figure wearing white bone armor. Anyway, their six hiding places in the Tianshu Empire were also well-known evil figures. When had they been so despised?


    Moreover, the people who catch up here must also be to seize the supreme imperial weapon on Ning Xiaochuan.


    For Chi Di Zang, the figure wearing white bone armor is not a friend, but an enemy.


    However, this person is even more arrogant than Ning Xiaochuan, and must have strong cultivation.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of his arm, the arm was wrapped by evil light, and hit the figure wearing white bone armor with a big handprint.


    Holding land and hiding just want to test each other''s cultivation, not really launch an attack.


    However, the figure wearing white bone armor thought that she was provoking, and her heart was angry, and her mouth gave a cold hum.


    He raised his arm and pointed to the void!


    A force ten times stronger than the evil gas on Chi Di''s hide flew out of his fingertips, and with a puff, he punctured Chi Di''s head.


    A blood hole the size of a finger was pointed out in the middle of the eyebrow of holding the ground!


    Holding the ground and hiding the body, standing rigidly in place, motionless. Red blood and white brain flowed from the blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "The cultivation of the fifth realm of heaven and man should be a good ghost!"


    The figure in white bone armor walked to the body held in the ground, pressed his palm on the top of the body, and pulled out a struggling ghost from the body!


    He skillfully suppressed the ghost into an inky black bottle, and then put the bottle away.


    This scene is very strange and creepy!


    Both Yangguang dizang and Baoyin dizang seemed to be frightened, holding their breath and staring at the figure wearing white bone armor in shock.


    The figure wearing white bone armor just glanced at them with scorn, and didn''t pay attention to the small roles of two dizang at all!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "are you Cang Minghai, the heir of the ghost family?"


    "Yes, I''m the spirit of the ghost family, Yan Huan! Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve heard your name, the spirit of Tiandi mountain. Even Yan Wen''s eyes were blinded by you. Your skill is really great!" Yan Huan''s voice was smiling, but his voice was very hoarse and harsh.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that''s a misunderstanding. Yan Wen''s eyes were really not blinded by me."


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, Yan Wen, the younger generation of our ghost family, is also ranked outside the top ten. Even if he blinds his eyes, it''s not much skill." Yan Huan said indifferently.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you seem very confident in yourself?"


    "Before killing, always be confident. Otherwise, you can''t kill people." Yan Huan was still laughing, but his laughter was much colder, "Ning Xiaochuan, I heard that you have a supreme imperial instrument on your body. I''m very curious and want to borrow it to watch it. I don''t know, will you?"


    The news really leaked out!


    "It must be the emperor''s Prince who deliberately spread the news that I have the supreme imperial instrument, so that everyone''s eyes can be focused on me, and he can have a lot of time to heal." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "another greedy man!"


    "Hey hey!"


    Yan Huan also grinned, and his laughter was very cold. The pores on his back, emitting wisps of dark ghost fog, intertwined, sticky like ink.


    In the ghost fog, a huge figure appeared, which was a fierce ghost with a green face and fangs, up to seven feet high, with three heads and six arms, and his face was particularly ferocious.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Yan Huan took out a purple bell, shook the bell, formed fingerprints on the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan, and spit out a word in his mouth: "body!"


    The fierce ghost seemed to sense something. With a long whistle, it flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to intercept the fierce ghost, but the fierce ghost had no real body. The unreal body penetrated the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, hit a ghost palm and patted Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Yan Huan Zhuo stood on the boulder in the distance, shook the bell, and said with a smile, "this ghost king is refined from the ghosts of three powerful people in the seventh realm of heaven and man. Among the countless ghost kings raised by the ghost family, it is also a very powerful one. It took me seven years to feed it with 9000 pairs of boy and girl blood before I gradually accepted it! Ning Xiaochuan, don''t let me down!"


    Yan Huan didn''t underestimate Ning Xiaochuan from beginning to end. When he decided to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately released the most powerful ghost king he raised.


    The ghost King rushed straight over with strong Yin Qi, instantly making the space cold and pressing. Countless ghost howls echoed in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, like turning into a ghost land!


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohong spits out a god extinguished dragon fire in her mouth, which turns into a red fire cloud and rushes towards the green faced and fanged ghost king.


    Physical attack has no effect on ghosts.


    Only by using "Daofa" and "Shentong", can ghosts be traumatized to a certain extent!


    The ghost king, who has been refined by the ghost family, has long been baptized by Taoist methods and magical powers. He specially calcines ghost bodies in the ghost King stove, which is not comparable to ordinary ghosts at all!


    They are born for war. They are powerful, and their ghost bodies are solid. General Taoism and magical powers can''t hurt them at all.


    However, God extinguishes the dragon fire, which can only be cultivated by the Dragon cub, and its power is not trivial.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Being attacked by the God extinguishing dragon fire, even the ghost king was burned.


    Its ghost body was burned to smoke, and even half of its head was burned.


    The three mouths of the three heads of the ghost King emitted a roar at the same time, emitting three different ghost sounds. It immediately retreated two steps, the ghost gas flowed around the body for a week, and the burned half of the head immediately grew again. However, its ghost body was slightly shallow.


    "Sure enough, a dragon is naive!"


    Under Yan Huan''s skull mask, a pair of red pupils appeared, with excited light in his eyes, and laughed, "God helps me! If the Dragon cub falls into my hands, even the God son of the ghost family is not my opponent. Who else can fight with me in the whole North Xinjiang young generation?"


    "Ghost King bone armor!"


    Yan Huan threw his arm and threw out a white bone armor.


    The white bone armor automatically wears on the ghost king and protects the ghost King''s ghost body in the armor.


    The white bone armor was forged from the bones of countless heavenly and human venerable beings.


    On each bone, there are real people of the ghost family, burning ghost marks.


    Such a white bone armor is specially used for the ghost king. It belongs to the treasure level in the ghost family. Only the first three armor of the young generation can get one!


    After the ghost king wears the ghost King''s bone armor, his defense is greatly improved and his immunity to Taoism and magical powers is stronger.


    When the God extinguished the Dragon Fire rushed to it, Black Ghost patterns appeared on the ghost King''s bone armor, which unexpectedly resisted the God extinguished the dragon fire.


    "Damn, if I cultivate dragon yuan, I will definitely be able to burn through the bone armor!"


    God extinguishes the dragon fire and cannot stop the ghost King''s pace.


    Xiaohong watched the ghost King keep approaching, and her heart was very anxious.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still very calm. He took out the blade of the emperor of heaven, lifted his arm and cut it with a knife!


    Although he is now in a weak period, he can still mobilize the divine power of the emperor of heaven.


    Behind him, there is a magnificent imperial shadow, with an inviolable spirit of evil.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    With a flash of knife light, the domineering knife gas broke the ghost pattern recorded by the real person.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The ghost King''s bone armor was cut into a half meter long crack, and a large amount of ghost gas escaped from the crack.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a crack!"


    Ningxiaochuan was very dissatisfied with this knife. He thought that the power of the gods was enough to split the ghost King''s bone armor in two.


    It seems that he is still too weak!


    After waving the knife, Ning Xiaochuan immediately sat down and immediately recovered.


    That knife just now almost exhausted the strength of tianwu in his body.


    After the ghost King''s bone armor was broken by a crack, it could no longer stop the God extinguishing dragon fire.


    The God extinguished the Dragon Fire pouring in from the crack, burning the ghost King screamed repeatedly, and had to retreat immediately.


    "What a powerful knife, even the ghost patterns burned by real people can''t stop! Ning Xiaochuan definitely borrowed the power of the gods. Is Ning Xiaochuan also the descendants of the gods?" Yan Huan was shocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s knife just now.


    The ancestor of their ghost raising family was a secondary God.


    Among the later generations, there are heroes who are awakened by the blood of gods. They can use the divine power left in the world by their ancestors to burst out terrorist forces beyond their own realm.


    Although Yan Huan was shocked, he also saw Ning Xiaochuan''s falseness and reality from the move just now.


    "Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured in the war with the crown prince of the emperor, and just a knife exhausted his vitality."


    Yan Huan sneered and immediately ordered the ghost king to contain the Dragon cub and six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    And he himself shot to give Ning Xiaochuan a fatal blow when he was weakest.


    Just when Yan Huan was ready to fight in person, sun dizang and Baoyin dizang, who had not been paid attention to by him, suddenly attacked him and hit Yan Huan unprepared with the most powerful attack means.


    "Two mole ants, how dare you!"


    Yan Huan was so angry that he slapped baoyindizang on the chest.


    However, he didn''t expect that Baoyin dizang had no fear, did not dodge, and directly hit his palm. It''s like death!

 Chapter 756

    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Hong widened her eyes, and her eyelashes flashed.


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "I feel an extremely strong breath, coming in this direction, it should be the mysterious king of the king of Tibet! Yan Huan should also feel that strong breath, so he chose to retreat decisively. We must leave immediately!"


    Ningxiaochuan gave orders to Guangri dizang and Baoyin dizang to stay and hold back the king of Xuanji.


    Carrying Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong on their backs, the double headed stone beast immediately set out and ran at full speed along the bottom of the river valley.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t we escape from the ground?" Xiao Hong asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "our whereabouts have been exposed. There is no difference between escaping from the ground and escaping from the ground. Escaping from the ground, we can''t go far."


    Although the speed of Taisui beast in the ground is very fast, it is also relatively speaking.


    If the Taisui beast is running underground and the double headed stone beast is running on the ground, then the forward speed of the Taisui beast is far less than that of the double headed stone beast!


    Although the king of Xuanji is still thousands of miles away, the strong mind of the ninth realm of heaven and man is extremely powerful. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can lock Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    After the two headed stone beast ran for two hours, the seven hole gods and Demons made two soft sounds in their hearts, like two lifelines were broken.


    "Guangri dizang and Baoyin dizang are dead!"


    Ningxiaochuan sensed that the spiritual power of Guangri dizang and Baoyin dizang dissipated. Needless to guess, they must have died in the hands of Xuanji king.


    The mysterious Dharma king will definitely catch up soon.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the sky, and a blue glow appeared on the horizon, with the brilliance of the sun shining from the glow. It''s almost dawn!


    As long as he holds out for another hour, he can pass the weak period and his cultivation will be fully recovered.


    Come on! Come on!


    Ning Xiaochuan fed a "Tyrannosaurus Rex blood pill" into the mouth of the double headed stone beast. With a bang, the pill exploded in the double headed stone beast''s body, and the thick Dan gas completely wrapped the double headed stone beast.


    "Crackling!"


    The cultivation of the double headed stone beast continued to rise, and the two huge heads degenerated into the shape of a dragon head. A dragon''s song came out of his mouth, and his running speed suddenly doubled!


    Not fast enough!


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm stretched out, and a fist sized seal emerged from the palm, emitting a jade light suspended in his chest.


    "Earth vein, listen to my orders!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his hands on the jade seal, woke up the spirit of the jade seal, mobilized a ten mile long earth vein under the ground, and entered the double headed stone beast.


    The double headed stone beast is originally a natural stone body. It absorbs the aura of the earth, breeds stone blood, and produces wisdom!


    Therefore, the double headed stone beast can absorb the power of the earth vein and supplement the energy consumption.


    The earth vein entered the body of the double headed stone beast, and immediately increased the speed of the double headed stone beast by a large part.


    Before long, the double headed stone beast rushed out of the ancient river and into a hot desert.


    This desert is at the end of the ancient river.


    At a glance, there are all bare sand dunes and vast sand sea, and you can''t see any green vegetation!


    What''s more strange is that the sand in the desert is actually light red.


    The deeper into the desert, the redder the sand is, and the hotter the desert surface is.


    "It''s so weird. Stop first."


    Ningxiaochuan felt that this desert was very strange, dry and hot, with no grass growing. Under the thick red sand, he often made strange sounds, like some unknown creature living!


    This is not like a good place!


    Because the ground is full of red sand, which makes the sky red. Every cloud is a bloody ghost face.


    Xiaohong didn''t feel the danger at all, but was very excited and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I feel that there is an ancient fire field in the deeper part of the desert. I seem to have seen the raging fire sea, which is really great."


    "If it is really a fire field left over from ancient times, it will be of great help to me. Maybe it can condense the god fire dragon yuan in one fell swoop."


    Xiao Hong is a dragon Cub with fire attribute, which can be called "fire dragon body".


    The Dragon cub of the crown prince of the emperor is the thunder and lightning attribute. The dragon Yuan cultivated belongs to the thunder and lightning dragon yuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt the extremely high temperature in the depths of the desert, which may really be a thousand miles of fire.


    However, he always felt that this desert was not simple, and it seemed to hide a huge danger, which made people feel uneasy all the time.


    "Since we can help you gather dragon yuan, let''s go and try!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been completely restored, and naturally he is fearless. Even if he is a Jedi of life and death, he dares to break through.


    Take the double headed stone beast back to the Xuan beast''s mirror, and go to the depths of the desert.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan stopped every time he went far.


    A bucket thick iron chain, like a dark iron dragon, flew out of the void, sent out a roaring wind, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The air, like a water curtain, was shaken out in circles of ripples.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan had been aware of it for a long time, and immediately moved tens of meters to the right to avoid the attack of the iron chain.


    "Hum! The escape speed is fast enough! Now, why don''t you escape?" A gloomy voice came from the horizon.


    A huge magic palace, flying from the horizon, wrapped in a magic cloud, looks like a magic palace outside the sky.


    Just now, the thick iron chain of the bucket flew out of the magic hall.


    Ningxiaochuan was very calm, looked at the sky and said, "King Xuanji, my cultivation has been restored. Even if you catch up, you can''t help me."


    "What a big tone. Do you really think it''s in the secret place of the gods? How dare you not pay attention to me? Today, I''ll let you see how far you are from the Ninth Heaven!" King Xuanji was very angry.


    Although it is said that the constitution of the heirs of the holy land is indeed very strong.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan, after all, is only a monk in the sixth realm of heaven and man. It is absolutely a capital crime to dare not to look at a nine heaven venerable, just like a civilian who does not look at the princes.


    Too arrogant!


    Ning Xiaochuan is really not arrogant.


    His cultivation has been restored now, even if he can''t fight the Xuanji king, but if he combines with Xiaohong and displays the divine dragon speed, even the Xuanji king may not catch up with them.


    In that case, Ning Xiaochuan naturally doesn''t have to fear the king of Xuanji.


    "Wow!"


    Above the sky, two thick chains flew out of the demon hall at the same time, like the two arms of a giant, attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Little red, fit!" Ning Xiaochuan drank heavily.


    Xiaohong immediately turned into a red dragon scale armor, completely wrapped Ning Xiaochuan, and a pair of red dragon wings grew on her back!

 Chapter 757

    The dragon''s wings fluttered, raising a strong wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is as fast as a dragon, turning into a red streamer, holding a long flame tail, shuttling between two iron chains.


    The two chains controlled by King Xuanji could not hurt Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled away the Zhenwu bow, shot a golden Zhenwu arrow, and hit the magic hall in the magic cloud!


    Attacked by Zhenwu arrow, the magic hall shook violently, and a large piece of black magic iron was shot out. A corner of the demon Hall fell to the ground.


    "Medium grade supreme ware!"


    In the demon hall, the angry voice of the mysterious Dharma King sounded.


    The king of Xuanji Dharma has been cultivated to the ninth realm of heaven and man, and there is only one inferior supreme weapon. However, Ning Xiaochuan randomly took out a piece of War soldiers, which are all intermediate supreme weapons.


    For the king of Xuanji, it is not a bad thing. Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not strong yet. As long as he can kill Ning Xiaochuan, the treasures on Ning Xiaochuan naturally belong to him.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua..."


    The other six iron doors of the magic hall also opened, and out rushed six vast magic gases, which were wrapped in six iron chains, each of which was the thickness of a bucket and was several kilometers long.


    Add the previous two chains, a total of eight chains.


    The eight iron chains were all wrapped by magic gas, with infinite power and amazing destructive power. Gently waving them, a sand dune turned to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan''s pressure doubled, and he was almost hit by the iron chain several times.


    He no longer fought with the king of Xuanji, spread out a pair of dragon wings and flew to the depths of the desert!


    "I can''t escape!"


    The demon Temple above the sky, caught up.


    Ning Xiaochuan, while flying at a high speed, opened the Zhenwu bow and shot Zhenwu arrows at the magic hall.


    "Bang!"


    Zhenwu arrow was covered by the God extinguished dragon fire, turned into a red pillar of fire, flew from the sky, and severely bombarded the demon hall.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each arrow will make a huge hole in the magic hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan shot 16 arrows in a row, shooting the magic hall full of holes, like a honeycomb.


    The king of Xuanji was furious, but he couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan, so he had to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan and keep chasing into the depths of the red desert.


    After the combination of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, the Dragon flew at a fast speed, even a little faster than the king of Xuanji, crossing thousands of miles and rushing into a burning fire in the depths of the red desert.


    The flame rises from the ground, and the outermost part is a yellow flame, but the deeper flame has turned red.


    In Tianxu continent, there are many strange territories left over from ancient times, such as the "blood soil" that exudes blood in the soil, the "fire field" that emits flames in the soil, the "ghost field" that emits Yin in the soil, the "thunder soil" that is covered by lightning all year round, and the "treasure land" with basalt in every stone, etc.


    Deep in the red desert is a thousands of miles of fire, which has been left over from ancient times.


    So far, no one knows the secret of the birth of this fire!


    Ningxiaochuan and Xuanji Dharma King entered the red desert not long ago, and then there were some powerful monks who chased the edge of the red desert.


    There are masters of the major forces of the huoyun Empire, some heirs of the holy land, and even monsters who came to the wilderness... They all came for the supreme imperial weapon on Ning Xiaochuan!


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually escaped into the big blood desert!"


    Li Huanzhen, the national master of huoyun Empire, wearing purple and gold official robes, stood on a sand dune, looking at the red desert in the distance, slightly frowning!


    Li Huanzhen was not only the first national teacher of the huoyun Empire, but also the contemporary king of the "Li clan". Hearing the news of the supreme imperial weapon, he left the huoyun imperial city at the first time to track down the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, he was still a step late and fell behind the king of Xuanji.


    "Grandpa Taizu, the great blood desert is a fierce place left over from ancient times. I heard that there was a real person who couldn''t come out of it after entering the great blood desert." A young talent of the Li nationality said with taboo.


    Li Huan really nodded and said, "the great blood desert is indeed a murderous place. We can''t rush in at will. Let''s wait and see outside! If Ning Xiaochuan escapes from it, it''s not too late to take action. The old guys of Lin and Xia have also arrived, and it''s estimated that they won''t rush in."


    The news of the supreme imperial instrument spread all over the Empire, even shaking the holy land of light. Its influence is still expanding, and the news has spread to the north. In other holy lands in central Xinjiang, a large number of masters are coming to the great blood desert.


    The demon clan also had strong people coming, but they didn''t show their true body. They hid in the periphery of the great blood desert and were also watching the development of the situation.


    Those strong men knew the danger of the great blood desert, so they didn''t rush in and guard the periphery. Some of them arranged the array of imprisoning the void to lock the periphery of the whole blood desert, so as not to let Ning Xiaochuan escape.


    "Your Highness, you fought with Ning Xiaochuan. You should know Ning Xiaochuan very well. This son is really so powerful that he defeated the crown prince of the emperor?" A thin old man inquired.


    The bright saint, with her veil, covered her exquisite and beautiful fairy face, stood on the edge of a lake on the edge of the great blood desert, overlooking the red desert in the distance.


    Her voice was extremely sweet, like the sound of nature, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan and I were just competing for medicine and alchemy that day, and we were not very clear about his martial arts cultivation. However, the crown prince of the emperor has a talent that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. He is known as one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, and is definitely the top hero of the young generation. If Ning Xiaochuan can really defeat him, it would be quite amazing."


    "His attainments in heart cultivation and alchemy have reached the acme of the younger generation. His attainments in martial arts practice have also reached the top level of the younger generation. I''m afraid his future achievements will be quite amazing." The old man sighed.


    The bright saint''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light, and said, "if he really holds a supreme imperial instrument in his hand, then the whole young generation in Northern Xinjiang, it is estimated that no one is his opponent."


    "Shua!"


    A vigorous figure flew over from a distance, half kneeling in front of the bright saint, "tell your Highness the saint, your Highness the son of God has arrived in the great blood desert!"


    "He even came!" The saint of light was slightly surprised.


    "According to the news from the holy land, the temple of the son of God has been cultivated into the five Qi Chaoyuan Sutra, and the five parts are one, and the cultivation has reached a higher level."


    The light saint''s eyes are more dignified. No one knows the horror of the light God better than her. She has successfully practiced the legendary five Qi Chaoyuan Sutra, which is simply an existence against the sky.


    Even if it''s just one of his five parts, he definitely has the top combat power of the younger generation.


    Now, his five parts have returned from training in the wilderness and become one. How terrible will his cultivation be?


    "He should also come for Ning Xiaochuan. I don''t know what the result will be if he fights with Ning Xiaochuan?" The bright saint''s heart is looking forward to it.


    After entering the fire field, Ning Xiaochuan immediately displayed the demon fire, which turned into a spherical flame cover and wrapped his body.


    In the fire field, the blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body seemed extremely excited, even automatically absorbing the flame in the air. Naked eyes can see that wisps of flame drill into Ning Xiaochuan''s pores and absorb into the body.


    Xiaohong was more excited, and a pair of dragon wings grew on her back, turned into a red streamer, and rushed deeper into the fire. She kept swallowing the flame into her body, and it seemed that she really planned to condense dragon yuan in the fire field!


    The king of Xuanji didn''t chase into the fire realm. At the periphery of the fire realm, he stopped, hesitated for a long time, and didn''t chase into it.


    In fact, King Xuanji did not have a real body, but a soul, which was sealed in the demon hall by the king of earth Tibet with a great magic power.


    It can be said that the magic hall is the "coat" of the mysterious king.


    However, once entering the fire realm, the demon hall will be at risk of being refined by the fire. If the magic hall is refined, the king of mystery will also be terrified.


    The king of Xuanji naturally did not dare to break in.


    The deeper into the fire, the higher the temperature, and the color of the flame becomes more red. The flame even condensed into the virtual shadow of some ancient beasts and ran in the fire field. However, the body of these virtual shadows of ancient beasts was not solid, and often dissipated automatically after running for several miles.


    If there is really an ancient beast virtual shadow that can be preserved forever, it may be born into a spirit and become a flame demon, also known as "fire spirit".


    Every fire spirit is as rare as a human being.


    "The king of Xuanji didn''t chase in. He should be afraid of the fire. It''s really great."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the distance. Xiaohong had stopped and sat on the ground, constantly inhaling the flame into her body and condensing to the center of her eyebrows!


    In the center of her eyebrows, a reddish light spot condensed. That spot of light is getting bigger and brighter, like a vast sea of fire.


    She is actually absorbing the essence of fire and condensing dragon yuan.


    "If Xiaohong condenses the divine fire dragon yuan, her cultivation will definitely increase by a large part, which is comparable to the cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven and man."


    Since the king of Xuanji didn''t catch up, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t get out for a while. Fortunately, he also practiced in the fire area.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan was not in a hurry at all. If the Xuanji Dharma King chased in, he immediately fled to the deeper part of the fire. If the king of Xuanji doesn''t follow in, he will cultivate with the help of the fire in the fire field, and his cultivation ability will be strong by one point.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to close the door like last time, just shallow cultivation. In case the mysterious king really caught up, it would be over!


    The fire in the fire field is of great help to the cultivation of the world destroying demon fire path.


    "Heart nourishing is really wonderful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, summoned the heart nourishing tripod out of his mind, turned it into a big tripod, and suspended it three meters above the ground.


    The separation of the nine heavenly venerable "jiluo" in the nine heaven pavilion was suppressed in the heart nourishing tripod.

 Chapter 758

    Jiluo''s part also breeds "hell golden fire", which is of great help to the cultivation of the world destroying demon fire path.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan began to refine jiluo''s separation by taking advantage of the unique natural advantages of the fire field and the world destroying magic fire.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan two days to turn jiluo''s Avatar into a fist sized inferno.


    It took another whole day for Ning Xiaochuan to completely absorb the hell fire and completely integrate it with the world destroying demon fire.


    After absorbing the hell fire, Ning Xiaochuan''s death rule in the death Dao Yuan has increased by twomillion.


    The total number of rules of extermination has reached more than four million.


    In the world destroying Dao Yuan, there are all dense rules, like bright thin lines, which sometimes converge into rivers, sometimes turn into huge eddies, and sometimes turn into regular oceans.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan now has many rules in his body, he must have 18 million rules to cultivate to the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan is still far away from the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    "The hell fire contained in a part of jiluo''s body is less than one tenth of his real body. If he can get the hell fire of jiluo''s real body, it is just around the corner to break through the seventh realm of heaven and man."


    Ningxiaochuan and jiluo have no hatred. If they want to break through their own realm, they will try their best to take her life. That is completely contrary to the principles that Ning Xiaochuan has always adhered to.


    In Jiutian Pavilion, Ning Xiaochuan suppressed jiluo''s separation, of course, because he wanted to use her separation to absorb hell''s golden fire and help himself cultivate.


    However, it was also because Gilo regarded him as an intruder and wanted to take his life, so he took action to suppress Gilo''s separation.


    "Since I have refined part of the hell fire into the world destroying magic fire, it can also be regarded as meeting the conditions for cultivating the ''world destroying magic fire path''. As for the impact on the seventh realm of heaven and man, there are always other ways, and it is not necessary to refine more hell fire to break through the realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the greed in his heart and maintained peace of mind.


    The more greedy you are, the more you will become a demon over time.


    After absorbing the golden fire of hell, the temperature of the "demon fire of extermination" rose by a large margin, and it was as hot as a small sun.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a six grade Xuanqi level war sword. Just as the war sword touched the world destroying magic fire, the sword tip had melted into molten iron, dripping on the ground, burning the red sand to a wheezing sound.


    "I don''t know how strong it will be to cultivate the evil fire path to Mahayana?" Ning Xiaochuan looked forward to it.


    He took the evil fire back into his body and condensed it into a purple gold flame tripod, which was completely integrated with the heart nourishing tripod.


    The purple golden flame tripod and the heart nourishing tripod rotate in the heart at the same time, forming a whirlwind.


    The purple golden flame tripod is the center of the whirlwind. It constantly absorbs the flame in the fire field into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and integrates with the world destroying demon fire. This is a kind of practice method close to plunder, which makes the rules of annihilation in Ning Xiaochuan''s annihilation Dao Yuan grow crazily.


    On the seventh day, Ning Xiaochuan heard a phoenix cry in his ear, coming from deeper in the fire.


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan thought he had heard wrong.


    However, before long, another Phoenix''s cry sounded, and it was clearer than the previous one!


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, stood up and looked into the depths of the fire.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    He glanced at Xiao Hong in the distance and saw that she was still practicing, so he didn''t disturb her.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the six armed Tyrannosaurus Rex and the double headed stone beast and asked them to stay and guard Xiaohong. Then, he cautiously walked deeper into the fire, trying to find out.


    "Is this fire field the nest of a phoenix?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is both uneasy and excited.


    In Tianxu continent, the trace of Phoenix is very rare, and it is called the legendary divine bird.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to cultivate the "world destroying demon fire path" to Mahayana, he only needs to refine the fire of Phoenix Nirvana.


    If you can''t find the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, you will never be able to successfully cultivate the world destroying demon fire path.


    Although the depths of the fire are dangerous, it is also an opportunity for Ning Xiaochuan!


    When Ning Xiaochuan walked more than a thousand miles into the depths of the fire, the temperature of the fire was so terrible that he almost burned his body.


    He will destroy the world demon fire and the power of the supreme body of gods and demons, and at the same time, he can only barely resist the fire.


    "You can''t go any further. If you go further, you may be burned to ashes by the fire."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the jade seal on top of his head, and white jade light came out of the jade seal and wrapped him in the glittering white jade light.


    Even so, he still felt burning pain, and the flesh and blood seemed to burn.


    Even if the nine heavenly beings come here, I''m afraid their bodies will spontaneously ignite.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to walk back, suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    A red mountain, hundreds of meters long, flew out from a distance. No, it was not a red mountain, but a huge red Jiao.


    Jin Jiao, also belongs to the Jiao clan, but compared with this big Jiao, it is unknown how many times worse.


    This big Jiao is definitely a Jiao king. Each scale is as big as a dustpan. With one breath, it can be turned into two strong pillars of fire. Its body rolled, the whole space was shaking, and it had the magic power of destroying the sky and earth.


    "Ow!"


    That Jiaowang also didn''t know how many years he had lived. His breath was surging and amazing, and a roar came out of his mouth, immediately forming a terrible flame hurricane.


    The flame hurricane, like a huge wave in the sea of fire, blew ningxiaochuan out hundreds of miles away, blowing away for dozens of miles before falling to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s viscera are in pain, and every pore of his body is emitting blood beads. Fortunately, his physique is strong, otherwise he will be shocked to death by the flame hurricane just now!


    "It''s terrible! There is such a powerful Fire Dragon King alive in the fire field. Just spit out a breath and almost kill me."


    If Ning Xiaochuan had been a little closer to the fire dragon king just now, the breath of the fire dragon king would definitely have burned Ning Xiaochuan out.


    However, such a powerful fire dragon king is running away at the moment.


    "Ga!"


    A deafening call of the Phoenix sounded, waving its red wings, sending out a myriad of rays, flying down from the sky.


    A pair of Golden Phoenix claws caught the fire dragon king and directly lifted the fire dragon king to the sky.


    The Fire Dragon King''s mouth sent out a painful roar, trying to get rid of the Phoenix''s claws.


    However, the Phoenix''s claws directly tore up its Jiaotou and dug out a red bone as big as a water tank from the Jiaotou!


    The red bone, like a hot sun, glows and emits extremely dazzling light, making the temperature in the fire area even hotter.


    The sky seems to have a red sun.


    What a thrill!


    Ningxiaochuan was so shocked by this "Jiaofeng war" that he couldn''t even breathe. It was like two ancient gods fighting, toppling mountains and seas, as if he could break the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The corpse of the dragon, hundreds of meters long, fell from the sky and shook the earth violently.


    The Phoenix hovered above the sky, swallowed the red Jiaowang Yuanzhu in his mouth, and then hovered down and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Phoenix, turned into a beautiful woman, slim and graceful, fell to the ground, a pair of bright star eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan, slightly surprised, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how did you come here?"


    When seeing the Phoenix swooping down, Ning Xiaochuan thought he was dead! After all, it was a divine bird that could tear up the fire dragon king.


    However, after seeing the Phoenix turn into a human, Ning Xiaochuan''s face immediately showed a look of surprise and joy, "how could it be you..."


    The woman in front of her is graceful and graceful, her skin is white, her peaks are full, her jade waist is thin, her body is covered with a layer of cloud gauze, her feet are covered with a piece of red cloud, and she has long black hair. Every hair is flowing with a trace of flame!


    It was the mysterious woman that Ning Xiaochuan met at the Tiandi academy!


    It has been nearly ten years since Ning Xiaochuan first met her. However, her face has not changed at all. She has become beautiful and gives people a vague and ethereal feeling.


    This mysterious woman, who once taught Ning Xiaochuan to practice for a year, can be said to be half of Ning Xiaochuan''s master.


    That year''s practice had a great help to Ning Xiaochuan''s later cultivation path. It can be said that she really led Ning Xiaochuan into the door of cultivation, which was a little more responsible than the master who shook hands with Sui Hanyu.


    However, after teaching Ning Xiaochuan for a year, she left the jade haze Empire and left only a phoenix feather for Ning Xiaochuan!


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan guessed that she was probably a Phoenix, but she had never seen her real body, so she didn''t dare to conclude.


    "Moreover, which Phoenix will go to the primary five-level civilization of Yulan Empire?"


    This question has always surfaced in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to adjust his excitement, paid a gentle bow to the Phoenix girl, and said, "in the emperor''s palace, the elder suddenly left, so that the younger generation has not had time to ask the elder''s taboo?"


    The Phoenix girl stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, meditated for a moment, and said, "my last life is called Fengyue Xi. This life... It is also called Fengyue Xi!"


    Two lives?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, suddenly thought of something, and said, "master Feng, have you heard of Feng Shen''s cave?"


    There was a ripple in Feng Yuexi''s eyes, and he said, "you actually know Fengshen cave, so it seems that you should have been to Fengshen cave. Your cultivation is still too low, and you''d better not go there!"

 Chapter 759

    Hearing Feng Yuexi''s words, Ning Xiaochuan can finally conclude that Feng Yuexi, like Wanyin fairy queen, must have been reborn against the sky in Fengshen cave.


    Therefore, after their rebirth, they will appear in the Yulan empire.


    A pair of star eyes, like the wind and moon, seemed to be able to see through Ning Xiaochuan completely, saying: "it is worthy of being the successor of the world destroying Tao, and you have actually been cultivated into the supreme body by you. It seems that your future achievements are still above the second and third generations of ancestors of the world destroying Tao, and there is hope to pursue the steps of the first generation of ancestors of the world destroying Tao."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "master Feng, it seems that he knows the way of destroying the world very well?"


    Feng Yuexi said faintly, "when I was a child, I once saw the second generation of the founder of mieshidao. She was a very terrible and cruel person. She once destroyed a star field with the stone tablet of mieshidao and nailed more than one God with the sword of mieshidao. Unfortunately, she didn''t step into the final situation in the end. She couldn''t resist the strangulation of time and died of Shouyuan exhaustion."


    "Speaking of it, you have a deep relationship with our ancestors of Feng family."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the three most powerful magic soldiers of the world destroying Road, the world destroying God monument, the world destroying magic sword, and the crystal red ghost ship. If you can get one of them, the world is so big that you can''t go anywhere."


    The tenth magical power cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan is only the shadow of the stone tablet of the world destroying God.


    The magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is only a sword spirit of the world destroying magic sword.


    It can be imagined from this that if we find the noumenon of the stone of the God of destruction, the noumenon of the demon sword of destruction, what a terrible war soldier it will be?


    As for the crystal red ghost ship mentioned by Feng Yuexi, Ning Xiaochuan has never heard of it, and Sui Hanyu has not mentioned it to him!


    If Sui Hanyu appears again, you must ask her about these three magic soldiers. After all, Ning Xiaochuan is the fourth generation successor of mieshidao and has the right to know about the three divine soldiers.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "how did master Feng appear in this ancient fire field?"


    Feng Yuexi''s eyes were quite blurred, as if he was recalling something, and said, "in the last life, a piece of my Phoenix bone fell here. In this life, I came here to retrieve the Phoenix bone."


    She stretched out her jade white palm, which held a red bone.


    On the bones, the light shines brightly, emitting a powerful breath, which is like a glass God bone!


    It was the bone she dug out of the head of the fire dragon king, but now it has become as big as a thumb.


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the strong power of fire contained in the Phoenix bone. If he reached out and touched it, the whole hand would be burned to ashes!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is muttering. Isn''t it because a piece of her Phoenix bone fell here that it turned into a red desert and turned into an ancient fire field thousands of miles away?


    This idea really startled Ning Xiaochuan. However, it is really possible!


    Feng Yuexi put the Phoenix bone away and said, "that fire Jiao, originally an ordinary monster in this desert, swallowed the Phoenix bone and turned into the king of fire Jiao. It took me a lot of effort to kill it and recapture the Phoenix bone."


    The huge corpse of the Jiaowang was like a mountain lying in front of them.


    "I have recaptured the Phoenix bone. After refining the Phoenix bone, I will have the fifth nirvana. The demon yuan and blood of the fire dragon king are of great use in my nirvana. However, the dragon bone, tendon and skin of the fire dragon king are also rare treasures. Then you can take them away!" The wind and moon come together.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is full of joy!


    This is a Jiaowang. I don''t know how powerful his cultivation has reached. Even if it''s just a scale, it''s definitely a treasure!


    Not to mention, the Jiaojin and Jiaogu of the fire dragon king are the most valuable weapons for refining weapons, which can be encountered but not sought.


    Of course, what ningxiaochuan cares more about is "the fire of Phoenix Nirvana"!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "master Feng, when you are in Nirvana, can you let me take a ray of Nirvana fire?"


    Feng Yuexi didn''t feel strange at all, and said, "are you practicing the ''world destroying demon fire''?"


    "That''s right." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Feng Yuexi congealed for a moment and said, "OK! I''ll give you a ray of Nirvana fire when I have the fifth nirvana. One more thing, don''t call me master Feng in the future. If it''s really about seniority, I''ll call you master Feng if you want to destroy the relationship between the second generation founder of Tao and our ancestors of Feng family."


    Women always don''t like being called old by others, even if she is a phoenix!


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "how should I call you in the future?"


    "Whatever!" The wind and moon come together.


    The two most embarrassing words in the world are "as you please"!


    Feng Yuexi seemed to notice, looked towards the direction of the periphery of the fire area, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "you seem to have caused a lot of trouble?"


    She has felt that there are many strong people outside the big blood desert, and it is definitely Ning Xiaochuan who provoked them. Otherwise, those monks would not come to the great blood desert for no reason.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understood that after the news of the supreme emperor''s weapon was spread, it would certainly attract many strong people, and there would be no peace in the future.


    Feng Yuexi nodded and said, "it''s normal. The heirs of the way to destroy the world have always been enemies all over the world. This is your destiny. Ning Xiaochuan, come out with me and drive them away!"


    "Thank you for your help, Miss Feng." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Feng Yuexi stared at him and said, "it''s not entirely for you. I''m afraid of being disturbed by them when I''m in Nirvana. It''s not bad to clean them up in advance."


    Little red is still condensing long yuan in the fire, while Ning Xiaochuan and fengyuexi are walking towards the periphery of the great blood desert.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t see the king of Xuanji, and the old monster seemed to have quit the blood desert.


    "Ning Xiaochuan came out!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and they immediately looked in the direction of the great blood desert.


    In the vast red desert, a man and a woman, two figures, slowly came out of the great blood desert, leaving two long footprints on the desert.


    One of them is Ning Xiaochuan.


    People have been waiting outside the great blood desert for eight days, and many of them have been impatient. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan take the initiative to come out from the depths of the great blood desert naturally makes everyone excited.


    "It''s said that the great blood desert is a fierce place, and Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to get out of it safely is not small."


    "Hum! If he hid in the depths of the great blood desert honestly, he might be able to muddle along and live a few more days. But he dared to come out. Hey, I bet he would be dead in the desert within half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ning Xiaochuan completely walked out of the desert of blood, a group of monks, wearing unified military uniforms, came from the same family, each of whom was a strong martial artist, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    Ning Xiaochuan just glanced at these people, and from their breath, he judged that they were monks of the ancient "Lin clan", the giant of the huoyun empire.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the ancestors of our Lin clan appreciate your dragon cub very much and want to help you raise it for a few days." An old man of Lin nationality came out and stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan with a gloomy smile on his face.


    All the monks of the Lin clan surrounded.


    Some of the strong practitioners of Taoism beat out the array plates one by one, fell into the desert, and set the whole space to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping.


    In the other direction, a ghost fog came.


    "Boom!"


    In the fog, three white bone ghost cars, pulled by three huge ghost kings, ran quickly, with a harsh ghost howl, stopped in the other direction of Ning Xiaochuan, and blocked the other one of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Behind the three skeleton ghost cars, stood dozens of disheveled elders, pale, holding wooden sticks, giving people a feeling of Yin!


    I don''t know who they are? Or a ghost?


    Yan Huan stepped down from one of the skeleton ghost cars, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, you didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon?"


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "I really didn''t expect it."


    Yan Huan glanced at Ning Xiaochuan like a dead man and said, "to tell you the truth, our ghost family is only interested in the supreme imperial weapon on you. If you know the current affairs and give the supreme imperial weapon to our ghost family, maybe our ancestors will save your life and make you a servant of our ghost family when they are happy."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt funny and said, "what if I don''t want to hand over the supreme imperial instrument?"


    Yan Huan showed his snow-white teeth and sneered, "if you are so ignorant of current affairs, no wonder we are cruel!"


    "Oh! You''re just a loser. I''ll see how cruel you are?" Ningxiaochuan seems to be indifferent.


    "Do you think I was really defeated by you that day?" Yan Huan was very angry. In the white bone armor, wisps of cold ghost gas escaped from the body and wrapped between the five fingers, making the fingers like ghost claws.


    "If you are really unconvinced, it''s a big deal to give you another chance to prove your strength." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Haha! That''s what I want!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yan Huan had sacrificed a "ten thousand ghosts array" and fought against Ning Xiaochuan.


    All of a sudden, the ghost gas was like clouds in the sky, and thousands of ghosts appeared from the void, constantly roaring, crying, laughing, some hair, some teeth and claws, some holding bone soldiers... Into a huge array!


    This picture of the ten thousand ghosts array was refined by Yan Huan using the ghost sacrifice of 10000 monks, some of which are weak and some have reached the realm of heaven and man.


    "Ghost King tactics!"


    Yan Huan saw that Ning Xiaochuan was trapped in the ten thousand ghosts array, so he immediately integrated with the ghost king with three heads and six arms. He also grew three heads and six arms, carrying six black ghost swords, and killed into the ten thousand ghost array.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already the 27th today. Lao Jiu continues to ask for monthly tickets! There are also book friends who want to vote for Lao Jiu.

 Chapter 760

    The ten thousand ghosts array is not only a killing array, but also a powerful supreme weapon.


    The monks who fall into the array are like falling into the netherworld, with sinister Qi, and ghosts pouring in from all directions!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the ten thousand ghosts array without any panic. He called out the evil fire to turn it into a purple fire tripod, and collected all the ghosts that rushed into the fire tripod, wheezing and refining into wisps of smoke.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Yan Huan and the ghost King were integrated, and six ghost arms grew on his back. He waved and chopped six black ghost swords, forming a sword gas vortex hunting by the Yin wind, and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan smiled coldly, took out the jade seal and turned it into a huge jade seal like a temple. I don''t know how many kilograms it weighs. It hit out. Before it hit Yan Huan, it had already collapsed the ground under Yan Huan''s feet.


    "Bang!


    Yan Huan was directly blown out and fell hundreds of meters away.


    The jade seal is a top-grade and supreme weapon. It is the Zhenguo magic weapon of the Tianshu empire. After the spirit of the weapon recovers, its power is so terrible that Yan Huan can''t resist it at all.


    However, Yan Huan was integrated with the ghost king and protected by the ghost King''s bone armor. He was not seriously hurt and immediately entered the ten thousand ghost array.


    The ghost King''s bone armor on his body was refined by the elders of the ghost family to repair the gap. It was intact, and even the ghost patterns on the bone armor were burned again.


    Yan Huan combined the six ghost swords into one and turned them into a seven meter long giant sword. A column of sword Qi rushed out of the sword tip and chopped down towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not dodge, strode forward, his legs flashing colorful light, smashing the jade seal again.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Huan was blown out again, and even the huge sword in his hand was broken into six ghost swords and fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    How can Ning Xiaochuan''s strength be so strong?


    All the elders of the ghost family were shocked and felt incredible.


    Ning Xiaochuan is just the cultivation in the early stage of the sixth realm of heaven and man. No matter how strong his physique is, how can he defeat Yan Huan, who has reached the sixth peak of heaven and man?


    You should know that the difference between the initial stage of the sixth realm of heaven and man and the peak of the sixth realm of heaven and man is not a bit, which is equivalent to the difference between the two small realms.


    Moreover, Yan Huan is also the top Tianjiao of the young generation. The top three young masters of the ghost family, together with the power of the ten thousand ghosts array and the ghost king, are enough to kill some elders of the seventh realm of heaven and man with one hand!


    In the view of the elders of the ghost family, even if Ning Xiaochuan can defeat the crown prince, he must rely on the power of the supreme emperor!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use the supreme imperial weapon now. No matter how strong he was, he shouldn''t beat Yan Huan without fighting back.


    But the fact is right in front of us. It''s impossible for people not to accept it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan''s internal strength seems to be inexhaustible, constantly collapsing Yan Huan.


    "Click!"


    Yan Huan''s ghost bone armor finally couldn''t bear the power of the jade seal. The ghost pattern on the bone armor was wiped out, and the bone armor was broken into a large piece and deeply sunken.


    Poof!


    Yan Huan''s five internal organs seemed to be shattered, and he was in pain. He was beaten and thrown out, falling on the ground and rolling, like a gourd rolling on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan had already killed, put away the six ghost swords inserted on the ground, and fought against Yan Huan.


    "Ten thousand ghosts array!"


    Yan Huan half knelt on the ground and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the array.


    The ten thousand ghosts array immediately flew back and blocked Yan Huan''s body, blocking the six ghost swords.


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out, and his palm was wrapped by the fire of annihilation, which punctured the ten thousand ghosts array, severely hit Yan Huan on the chest, and burst out of Yan Huan again.


    Under the refining of the world destroying demon fire, the ten thousand ghosts array burned, and countless ghosts burst out of the array and fled in all directions.


    This ghost map, which was refined by tens of thousands of monks, finally fell apart and turned into ashes!


    Seeing that the ten thousand ghosts array that he spent countless efforts to refine was destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Huan''s mood was almost like a dead wife. His originally handsome face suddenly became extremely ferocious, "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to destroy my ten thousand ghosts array. I want to refine you into a ghost slave, enter the hell of the world of mortals, and never be born again."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t have that chance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the jade seal like a jade mountain and suppressed it towards Yan Huan.


    Since he has offended the ghost raising family, Ning Xiaochuan has no fear and plans to kill Yan Huan completely.


    "Young man, you are too brave!"


    Finally, an old man of the ghost family couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He would not allow the extremely talented person who was painstakingly cultivated by the ghost family to die in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow -"


    The old man of the ghost raising family showed a fast body method, like shifting shape and changing shadow, and in a flash stopped Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, stretched out a dry finger and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The old man, whose cultivation has reached the middle of the seventh realm of heaven and man, has cultivated more than 90 million rules in his body, and his breath is extremely thick, just like a magnificent sea of rules.


    Finger points out, spins, and even if there is endless force of rules, it springs out of the heart palace of martial arts, passes to the arm, and condenses at the fingertips.


    His fingers became sharper than the spear, faster than lightning, as if to pierce the void.


    He could almost predict that this finger would surely break Ning Xiaochuan''s body into pieces and his flesh into a shower of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just hit the finger tip of the old man of the ghost family with a punch, and the old man was blown away for more than 20 meters.


    "Ka!"


    The old man''s finger was directly broken, and the whole arm was almost dislocated.


    "How could it be... So strong? This is really just a heaven worshiper in the sixth realm of heaven and man?" The old man of the ghost family had numbed his whole arm and wanted to continue to stop Ning Xiaochuan, but it was too late.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan swung the jade seal and, with a strong means, tore Yan Huan''s body into pieces, turning it into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Those old monks of the ghost family were all extremely angry.


    How hateful!


    The ghost family is an ancient family, comparable to the holy land. So many strong people were present that the younger generation actually killed the spirit son of the ghost family!


    If this news is spread, the ghost family will be disgraced and become the laughing stock of other ancient families.


    In the distance, on the top of a sand dune, there are many powerful figures.


    Tang Shuyao stood in the center, with a look of surprise on her pretty face, "hehe, Ning Xiaochuan is too brave to really dare to kill the spirit son of the ghost family!"


    Nearby, an old man of the Tang clan said, "the ghost family is famous for its ruthlessness. Once a powerful disciple of the ancient clan killed a young talent of the ghost family, and it didn''t take long before the ghost family brutally retaliated."


    "The whole ancient clan was exterminated overnight, with no chickens or dogs left, and even the servants were killed. The king of that ancient clan was sacrificed and refined into ghost slaves, and was sent to the mortal hell refined by the ancestors of the ghost raising family. Even the ancestors of that ancient clan were retaliated, and all ancestral graves were dug up."


    "Ning Xiaochuan killed Lingzi of the ghost family, which will definitely make those old guys of the ghost family furious. Hey! Ning Xiaochuan is still too aggressive and does things too violently. Since there is no strong backing, he should learn to bear it, otherwise his relatives and friends around him will be implicated."


    Tang Shuyao gently touched Xuebai''s chin and said with a smile, "I wonder if Tiandi mountain will continue to protect ningxiaochuan at the risk of offending the ghost family!"


    "What if Tiandi mountain sheltered Ning Xiaochuan? Far water can''t save near fire. Does the third Miss think that Ning Xiaochuan can still get today?" The old man of the Tang nationality smiled and shook his head.


    Tang Shuyao also gently shook his head. Ning Xiaochuan is indeed doomed today. She can''t think of any possibility that Ning Xiaochuan can escape!


    Even if the ghost family spared Ning Xiaochuan, the other forces were all masters, and the strong gathered. Any force can tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    On the edge of a small lake on the edge of the big blood desert, the bright saint was also paying attention to the battle just now. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually killed Yan Huan, she also shook her head gently.


    "Too aggressive!" She sighed softly.


    Originally, she had always been very optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan. After learning that Ning Xiaochuan had a supreme imperial instrument, she wanted to attract Ning Xiaochuan to the holy land of light, and it was worth paying any price.


    Today is a good opportunity!


    As long as she helps Ning Xiaochuan out of the most dangerous situation, I believe Ning Xiaochuan will be grateful to her. Even if it is to let Ning Xiaochuan join the holy land of light, it is not difficult.


    Moreover, she also believes that with her special identity and status in the holy land of light, everyone will definitely give her that face. After all, this is the territory of Guangming holy land. No one dares to openly oppose Guangming holy land on the territory of Guangming holy land.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan recklessly killed Lingzi of the ghost family, making the contradiction between him and the ghost family irreconcilable.


    If the ghost family is determined to kill Ning Xiaochuan, let alone the bright saint, even if a real person arrives in person, he may not be able to protect Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Your Highness, now the demon clan is fighting against the Terrans, and the pressure on Guangming holy land is not small. There is no need to offend the ghost raising family for a ningxiaochuan." An old man from the holy land of light said.


    The saint of light said, "I know how to be measured!"


    Not only the monks of Guangming holy land and Tang nationality are concerned about the life and death of Ning Xiaochuan, but also those monks of other forces are talking about it one after another.


    "Without the support of strong people, he dared to be so arrogant. Did he really think that Tiandi mountain could protect him?"


    "If he is the illegitimate son of the immortal leader of Tiandi mountain, maybe the ghost family really dare not touch him lightly."


    "After today, Tiandi mountain and the ghost family are completely torn apart. The spirit sons of the two holy lands have been killed. Such hatred may not melt for decades!"


    Everyone believed that Ning Xiaochuan was dead!

 Chapter 761

    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are in great trouble!"


    The old man of the ghost family who was interrupted by Ning Xiaochuan''s fist stared at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise and anger, and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    Yan Huan, the spiritual son of the ghost family, is deeply loved by an old ancestor of the family.


    Ningxiaochuan simply ate bear bile and dared to kill Lingzi of the ghost raising family. All the old people standing in the ghost fog were so angry that they smoked on their heads!


    In the ghost fog, under the pull of a huge ghost king, a skeleton ghost car slowly came out.


    An old voice came from the car, with a frightening chill: "young generation, you cut yourself!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    In the skeleton ghost car, he threw a bright short knife and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan''s feet.


    The ghost family wants to force Ning Xiaochuan to kill himself. He not only wants Ning Xiaochuan to die, but also wants Ning Xiaochuan to die in humiliation. Only in this way can the face of the ghost family be saved.


    Sitting in the skeleton ghost car is an expert of the ghost raising family, who has a very thick breath. At least, he is the venerable of the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better cut yourself down quickly! Use your own life to atone for the stupid things you have done, so as not to harm your family." An old man of Lin nationality stood not far away, with a cold smile without any human touch on his face.


    In the distance, other powerful forces also laughed: "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the last chance for you from the strong of the ghost raising family. Just letting you decide yourself is very humiliating."


    There are many monks who come to the great blood desert, including the older generation of clan kings and patriarchs, as well as the younger generation of talented heroes and proud women.


    Some of them, with the mentality of watching the excitement, are very happy to see a top genius die here.


    There are also some people who feel sorry for Ning Xiaochuan. He could have become king for the first time in the future, but today he will be forced to death by the ghost family.


    The old man of the ghost family who was broken by Ning Xiaochuan was a little impatient and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you start?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at these people coldly, and his hatred for the ghost family became stronger and stronger. If he didn''t meet Phoenix today, I''m afraid he would really be driven to death by the ghost family.


    "The ancestor of the ghost family is also a generation of heroes who fought all over the world and were invincible. However, his descendants are really disappointing. You really humiliate your ancestors!"


    The voice of a very beautiful and sweet woman came from the void.


    However, what came out was not a woman, but a handsome man with a Confucian scarf and a cocked hair crown!


    Hua Qinglian is dressed in a blue robe. Her facial features are extremely exquisite. Her skin is more white and delicate than that of women. She is like a dust-free immortal lotus coming from the desert.


    "Little girl, who are you? Dare to criticize our ghost family, don''t you want to live?" The old man with a broken finger said in a deep voice.


    Hua Qinglian''s voice was sweet and more pleasant than the female voice, saying, "first of all, I''m not a woman; secondly, the ghost raising family is an ancient family after all, and its reputation is widely spread throughout the Tianxu continent. Don''t you allow others to say a few words of justice?"


    "The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Yan Huan belongs to the struggle of the younger generation. Yan Huan died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. He can only blame him for his poor learning."


    "However, a group of elders of your ghost family joined hands to deal with a young man. You don''t feel ashamed, and I''m ashamed of you."


    "Bold!"


    The old man with severed fingers roared loudly, raised his palm, carried thousands of Taoist rules, and slapped Hua Qinglian with one palm.


    However, the palm of the old man with severed fingers had not yet patted Hua Qinglian, but he flew out first, was beaten hundreds of meters away, and was upside down in the yellow sand.


    Hua Qinglian was still standing there, as if she had never moved.


    Many people didn''t see what was going on, but Ning Xiaochuan saw it clearly, and secretly said, "brother Hua''s cultivation has reached such a state, I''m afraid it has broken through the divine realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan is growing, and others are also growing. Besides, Hua Qinglian is still a reincarnated god, and the cultivation speed is naturally far faster than ordinary people.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is still very moved.


    Now he is besieged on all sides, and the whole world is enemy. Everyone wants to kill him and seize the supreme imperial weapon on him.


    In such a time of crisis, Hua Qinglian can still stand up and speak for him, and even do not hesitate to offend the ghost family. This kind of affection is the most valuable!


    "Brother Hua, you shouldn''t have come." Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly.


    Hua Qinglian also smiled slightly and seemed indifferent: "young master Ning, we are friends who lived and died together. Can I hide from you when I see you in trouble?"


    In the distance, on the Bank of the lake at the edge of the great blood desert, the bright saint''s face showed surprise again and said, "how can they have friendship?"


    Behind her, an old man from the holy land of light also showed a surprised look, "it''s really unexpected. Their friendship seems to be extraordinary!"


    The bright Saint thought of some rumors about Hua Qinglian, and her face suddenly became a little wonderful.


    In the white skeleton ghost car, there was an angry voice, "there is another kid who doesn''t want to die. No matter what your identity, since you dare to stand with Ning Xiaochuan, go to death with Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Feng Yuexi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "have you said enough about your ghost family? If you said enough, listen to me. Now, get out of here immediately and immediately. Otherwise, as many people as I let you come, so many people will be buried here!"


    "Boom!"


    Who is this man?


    Are you even more crazy than the people of the ghost family?


    At this time, everyone noticed that there was a gorgeous woman standing next to Ning Xiaochuan!


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. After watching it, many people showed amazing looks. It was simply too beautiful. Their clothes were like mist, their bodies were exquisite, their eyebrows were slender, and their lips were as ruddy as vermilion, just like fairies coming out of the painting.


    However, the people of the ghost family did not appreciate her beauty, and everyone was furious with Feng Yuexi.


    The ghost family is an ancient family, but today it has been repeatedly provoked, which made the strong of the ghost family completely angry and decided to really kill two people in order to restore the dignity of the ghost family.


    "You all have to die today!"


    "Boom!"


    The white skeleton ghost car rushed out of the thick ghost fog and turned into a ghost cloud.


    In the ghost cloud, lightning and thunder, countless huge ghosts holding bone soldiers flew in the fog sea, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and others with the ghost car.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head, pulled Hua Qinglian, and automatically stood behind fengyuexi.


    Hua Qinglian was about to ask Ning Xiaochuan. After all, he didn''t think that Feng Yuexi could block the nine heaven venerable of the ghost family. However, just when he was about to ask the exit, he saw Feng Yuexi slowly raise a finger and point towards the white bone ghost car.


    "Wow!"


    The white skeleton ghost car immediately burned, and an old scream sounded in the ghost car.


    With a bang, a figure rushed out of the top of the ghost car, all burning flames, and his mouth made a sad cry. As soon as he flew more than ten meters high, he fell silently to the ground and was burned to ashes!


    silent!


    It''s terribly quiet!


    Everyone stared at the wind and the moon, and their eyes were staring out.


    This is too exaggerated. Just point out a finger and burn a nine heaven venerable of the ghost family. It seems effortless to kill a nine heaven venerable.


    "Damn, together, I don''t believe she''s really that strong!"


    The elders of the ghost family are all top-level existence, and dozens of masters unite to form a Senluo formation. Under the protection of dozens of ghost kings, the Senluo formation pushed towards the wind and moon.


    Feng Yuexi looked very calm. With a gentle wave of his jade arm, he directly tore the Senluo formation apart.


    "Poof!"


    The dozens of elders of the ghost family were all spitting blood and flying out of the broken formation.


    However, before they fell to the ground, a flame hurricane blew towards them.


    It''s just a breath of wind and moon!


    With her cultivation, even if she just breathed out a breath, it was like divine fire Gang Qi. In just a moment, the bodies of dozens of powerful ghost kings were broken and split into wisps of ghost smoke!


    The bodies of the dozens of elders of the ghost family burst into a blood mist and died miserably on the spot.


    If those people were just dumbfounded before, then at this moment, those people have been scared to their legs soft, sweating all over.


    Just blowing out one breath, he killed dozens of old and powerful people in the ghost family, and turned them into a fog of blood, leaving none alive.


    She... She''s too scary!


    People thought of Feng Yuexi''s words, "as many people as I let you come, so many people will be buried here".


    Previously, everyone thought that Feng Yuexi was too arrogant and ridiculous. At this moment, they really understand the horror of fengyuexi. With only a little effort, they buried dozens of masters of the ghost family here!


    Real person!


    Definitely a real person!


    Previously, Lin Zu, who threatened to hand over the Dragon cub to Ning Xiaochuan, had long been scared to turn white and soft.


    The king of the Lin clan summoned up his courage and bowed respectfully to the wind and the moon. His body trembled and said, "the younger generation and others don''t know how to beat the elder here. Just now, I have offended Ning Xiaoyou a lot. Please don''t blame Ning Xiaoyou and the elder. If there is nothing else, the younger generation will take the clan away now, and will certainly give a heavy gift and come to the door to apologize in the future."


    "Stop!"


    Fengyue Xi said, "do you want to leave so easily? I really think the great blood desert is where you come whenever you want?"


    Under the strong pressure of the wind and moon, the king of the Lin clan''s body shook slightly, and his forehead kept sweating, saying, "elder, do you really want to kill all?"


    "Even if you kill them all, what''s wrong?" The light way of the wind and moon.

 Chapter 762

    Those monks of the Lin clan were driven to a dead end, and they were all panicked and regretted.


    If I had known that there was such a strong presence behind Ning Xiaochuan, I shouldn''t have chased the big blood desert!


    "Forgive others and forgive others. You have unparalleled powers, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the world. Why should you have the same knowledge with a group of young people?"


    Outside the sky, a magnificent voice sounded, shaking the world and making all the monks present feel uneasy.


    When that sound sounded, it was still thousands of miles away, but when the last word fell, it had reached the edge of the great blood desert.


    "The ancestors of the Lin clan are here!" Tang Shuyao''s beautiful eyes stared at the distant horizon and felt the powerful breath of rapid approaching.


    In the huoyun Empire, the strong who can have such a terrible breath can count with five fingers.


    In such a strong situation, only the ancestors of the Lin clan dare to intercede for the monks of the Lin clan.


    Because the ancestor of Lin clan is a real person!


    Above the sky, a black cloud spread, and a man wrapped in white cloth flew out. Only a pair of eyes were exposed between the cracks of the white cloth, and the pupils were dark green!


    "The ancestors are coming!"


    The king of the Lin clan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the old ancestor had arrived, he could rest easy. With the strong cultivation of the old ancestor, he was enough to protect all the monks of the Lin clan.


    The ancestor of the Lin nationality glanced at Feng Yuexi, and didn''t feel how powerful Feng Yuexi was. He just felt that she was no different from an ordinary young woman!


    However, it made the ancestors of Lin clan more afraid of her.


    Originally, he also wanted to fight with Feng Yuexi to seize the Dragon cub and the supreme emperor''s weapon. However, after finding that he could not see through Feng Yuexi, he resolutely suppressed this idea and planned to leave immediately.


    The ancestors of the Lin clan stared at the wind and moon and said, "today is our Lin clan''s fault first. I apologize to you instead of my descendants. I will send a generous gift to the great blood desert in person some other day. Let''s go!"


    The ancestors of the Lin clan made an ancient map, collected all the monks of the Lin clan into the ancient map, and prepared to leave.


    "Did I allow you to leave?" The wind and the moon are cold.


    Lin''s ancestors'' hearts also sank slightly, some angry, but he was a real person, and he had lowered his posture in front of her, which was enough to give her face.


    However, she didn''t mean to let Lin Zu go at all, and she didn''t give him face.


    The voice of the ancestors of the Lin clan was a little chilly and said, "Sir, if you do it too well, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing. You''d better think twice before you act, so that everyone won''t have a hard time."


    "Really? I''ll see how you make it difficult for me in the future?"


    Feng Yuexi stretched out a slender jade arm, directly through the void, and slapped the ancient picture on the back of the ancestors of the Lin nationality.


    "Bang!"


    Gutu, spin even if it burns.


    The friars of the Lin nationality, who were originally admitted into the ancient map by the ancestors of the Lin nationality, immediately escaped from the ancient map. Everyone was lit by flames, like big red lanterns, with painful howls in their mouths and fled in all directions.


    However, he did not escape far, and the scream stopped, and his body burned into ashes, turning into small flames falling from the sky one after another!


    Even the king of Lin clan could not escape bad luck. He only supported for a moment more than other accomplishments, but was finally burned to death by the fire of Phoenix, not even a bone or a hair left.


    The ancestors of the Lin clan were completely angry!


    "You deceive people too much!"


    His body rushed out a thousand feet of silver light, illuminating the world into silver.


    A silver giant shadow hundreds of meters high appeared behind him, like a giant god of war, attacking the wind and the moon with a fist.


    As soon as Feng Yuexi''s arm was lifted, a huge palm print was patted out, which directly patted the ancestors of the Lin nationality and the silver giant shadow to the ground at the same time, and was suppressed under the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The silver giant shadow first broke into wisps of silver smoke.


    Then, the ancestors of the Lin nationality were also killed by the big handprint, and their human bones were crushed. Their flesh became blood mud, and the blood soaked into the earth, making the desert even more red!


    Just a palm print, a real person was shot dead!


    "Do you still want to hide?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the southern sky, pointed out.


    Her fingertips flew out a column of light, beating the clouds above the sky and rolling constantly.


    A figure hidden in the clouds was forced out!


    That figure, wearing a dark robe, a one meter high hat on his head, and a black iron chain around his neck, was very pale. It was not born white or morbid white, but lived in darkness all year round and could not be exposed to sunlight, resulting in a very pale body, like a corpse crawling out of a tomb.


    He is not a corpse, but a person, a living person.


    "The ghost raising family, Yan Shihai. I''ve traveled to the major civilizations and holy lands in Northern Xinjiang, and I''ve been to Zhongtu and Nanman. I''m also very knowledgeable. However, I''ve never heard of a strong man like you! Who is your excellency?" The man in a dark black robe said in a deep voice.


    When the man announced his name taboo, many human monks were surprised. Because Yan Sihai is in the north. Xinjiang is so famous!


    "Yan Sihai, I heard right! He is the uncle of the contemporary king of the ghost family. He has entered the realm of real people as early as more than a thousand years ago. He is also an old antique with great magic!"


    "Now there is a good play! So many strong people in the ghost raising family have been killed. Yan Sihai is such a arrogant figure that he will never be good at putting off ganxiu. Ning Xiaochuan and that mysterious woman may be in trouble!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Yan Sihai''s reputation spread all over Northern Xinjiang, that woman''s cultivation was also very terrible, and she slapped the ancestors of the Lin clan to death."


    "We''d better stay away! The real person level fighting method will definitely cause great destructive power. With our cultivation, even if we are hit by a real person''s airflow, it is estimated that we will die miserably." A monk in the fifth realm of heaven and man said with some worry.


    For a supreme imperial instrument, a real person from an ancient aristocratic family was unexpectedly introduced, which made other monks who coveted the supreme imperial instrument immediately give up their thoughts.


    Some of them who saw the situation clearly did not dare to stay here any longer and left the great blood desert immediately.


    Feng Yuexi glanced at Yan Sihai without any emotion and said, "you are not worthy to know my identity!"


    Yan Sihai''s eyes were cold and said, "although your excellency slapped a real person to death, it''s not great to slap an old man of the Lin clan to death because his longevity was running out and his blood gas was declining. However, the ancestor of our ghost raising family was a secondary God with a deep foundation, which is far from being comparable to a Lin clan."


    Fengyue Xi said, "tell me directly, the purpose of your standing here. Are you going to avenge the monks of the ghost family? Or to seize the supreme imperial weapon on Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Yan Sihai''s fingers gently touched the iron chain on his neck. His voice was like thunder. His momentum suddenly changed and said, "what if I want both?"


    "Then I buried you today!"


    Feng Yuexi was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. He pulled out a long hair from his head and turned it into a reddish phoenix feather. His slender jade fingers gently stroked the feather.


    There was no murderous spirit in her, but it caused great pressure to Yan Sihai.


    Yan Sihai roared, and eight ghost kings flew out of his body and stood in eight directions of his body.


    Each ghost king is more than 100 times stronger than Yan Huan''s three headed and six armed ghost king.


    This is the real ghost king, the king of ghosts.


    The eight ghost kings were transformed into eight ghost rivers. In each ghost River, the shadows of thousands of ghosts floated, surging to the wind and moon with a roar.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of fengyuexi''s arm, the red phoenix feather was cut out, and the eight ghost rivers were cut off with overwhelming force.


    "Poof!"


    After breaking the eight ghost rivers, phoenix feather cut Yan Sihai''s body in half from above his head.


    Yan Sihai didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he was killed, and all his gods were destroyed, leaving only a shower of blood falling from the sky!


    Those monks standing in the distance were not only shocked, but all felt soft and suffocated.


    "My God! Cut another real person, just pull out a hair... No, no, no, it''s a feather!"


    "A feather will kill a legend of the ghost family. What happened today is destined to cause a sensation in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "A hair turns into a feather. Is she a demon creature?"


    No wonder Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to fear. At first, everyone thought he was out to die, but he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence behind him. Supported by this existence, he will be in the north in the future. Who else dares to provoke him in Xinjiang?


    Feng Yuexi looked in another direction outside the sky. In that direction, demon clouds rolled. Several powerful smells came out of the demon cloud.


    "Wow!"


    In that demon cloud, a huge black ape flew out, turned into a human shape, and became a big man with a big body. He walked to the wind and moon, bowed down and worshipped, and said, "I''ll go to the black ape king and meet the Phoenix."


    The black ape King recognized the identity of Feng Yuexi, who was a phoenix with extremely noble identity.


    A phoenix actually came to the north. In Xinjiang, the black ape King naturally rushed out to meet him immediately.


    Feng Yue Xi said, "are you also here to seize the supreme imperial weapon on Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The black ape king was startled. Thinking of the tragic death of the two real people just now, he immediately said repeatedly, "no, no, since Ning Xiaochuan is a man of the elder Phoenix, even if he lent us a courage, he wouldn''t dare to be enemy with him?"


    Feng Yuexi nodded and said, "go back and tell tianmeng demon emperor that Ning Xiaochuan is a friend of the wind family in the kingdom of truth, and also my friend. If she still wants to be reborn against the sky, she''d better take Ning Xiaochuan as a friend. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "No... I don''t understand!" The black ape King shivered.


    The other party dared to warn the tianmeng demon emperor, which was too loud! However, I was relieved to think that she was a phoenix!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Go back and tell the tianmeng demon emperor that she will understand!" The wind and moon come together.


    "Understand!"


    The black ape king turned into a huge black ape, flew into the demon cloud, and communicated with the strong of those demon families. All the strong men of the demon clan drove the demon cloud and left immediately.


    The woman invited out by Ning Xiaochuan turned out to be a Phoenix, and dared to warn the tianmeng demon emperor!


    Those Terran monks were shocked again.


    ¡­¡­


    There were some things last night, and today''s update was late. Lao Jiu apologized. However, the minimum guarantee of two chapters per day will not change. At most, it is too unstable. If you don''t believe book friends who have two chapters every day, you can check the update time of the chapters, and the update time will be displayed in each chapter.


    This is the first chapter of today. Tonight, there is another chapter.

 Chapter 763

    "It''s actually a Phoenix. No wonder it''s so powerful. The Lin family and the ghost family dare to offend her. It''s really looking for death!" An old man of the Tang clan was shocked, and he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had not dealt with Fu Ning Xiaochuan before, otherwise, their Tang clan would have made a big deal.


    Tang Shuyao and the elders of the Tang nationality were all stunned. Their hearts were very complex and could not be calm for a long time.


    "If our Tang clan can get the support of a Phoenix, then the Tang clan can recover its former glory at any time and become one of the top ancient aristocratic families in Northern Xinjiang." Another old man said with some emotion.


    In fact, Tang Shuyao is also very regretful at the moment. To know that Ning Xiaochuan''s background is so hard, he should not have joined hands with the crown prince of the emperor at the beginning.


    She will not have such a hostile relationship with Ning Xiaochuan now, and even may have more relations with Ning Xiaochuan.


    In today''s world, tianmeng demon emperor is north. The supreme demon clan in Xinjiang is invincible. It can destroy a holy land in just one night, showing strong strength and ruthless means.


    The monks in the whole cultivation world were panicked and felt that the end of mankind had come.


    However, after today''s incident, the strong of the demon clan certainly dare not go to Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    If anyone can win Ning Xiaochuan, it will be equivalent to getting a gold medal of no death, which is enough to make all the demon clans avoid rats.


    Even the tianmeng demon emperor is estimated to give the Phoenix some face.


    The elders of Guangming holy land were also extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a phoenix within the territory managed by Guangming holy land, which killed two real people without any effort.


    The bright saint''s beautiful eyes were full of bright brilliance. She was slim and beautiful, and walked towards the direction of the great blood desert.


    The monks of the holy land of light also followed closely behind the saint of light.


    In front of Feng Yuexi, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, the bright Saint bowed slightly to Feng Yuexi and said, "bright Saint earth, Saint Lin Yueji, meet Master Phoenix!"


    Feng Yuexi glanced at the monks of the bright holy land and said, "what do you want to do in the bright holy land?"


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I just want to invite you to Guangming holy land as a guest. In addition, elder martial brother Ning and younger martial brother are also old friends. Elder martial brother Ning, when you were in Baicao garden, you personally promised me to come to Guangming holy land as a guest to discuss medical classics together, but don''t renege on your promise." The bright saint''s face was covered with white gauze, which covered the beautiful immortal face.


    However, her elegant temperament was not covered by a layer of white yarn at all.


    No man, seeing such a perfect beauty, can refuse her invitation.


    Ningxiaochuan declined, "Your Highness, master Phoenix has another very important thing to do for the time being. You can''t go to Guangming holy land. If you have the opportunity in the future, you will definitely visit."


    How can Ning Xiaochuan not know the intention of the bright saint? She wants to frighten all the demon families with the help of her identity.


    Even if it''s just the wind and moon coming to the holy land of light and passing it to the outside world, it will also cause a lot of vibration to the major demon families.


    If the demon families want to fight against the bright holy land again, they must consider whether they will offend a phoenix?


    Unfortunately, Feng Yuexi is about to retreat and Practice for the fifth nirvana, and it is impossible to go to the holy land of light.


    The bright Saint naturally heard Ning Xiaochuan''s words of shirking, but her face was still smiling with beautiful eyes, giving people a soft feeling of spring breeze, "Master Phoenix can''t go to Guangming holy land. Elder martial brother Ning can always go to Guangming holy land as a guest? In a few days, the heirs of all the Holy Lands in Northern Xinjiang will gather in Guangming holy land, and even some young masters from western and middle lands will come. It''s definitely an opportunity for the younger generation. I think with Ning Xiaochuan''s outstanding cultivation, I definitely don''t want to miss this gathering?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if time comes, I will go to the holy land of light."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked into the great blood desert with the wind and moon.


    The bright Saint frowned slightly, stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, and said, "why don''t you persuade Ning Xiaochuan to go to the bright holy land with us? With your relationship with him, he shouldn''t refuse you."


    Hua Qinglian said faintly, "you have already said what you should say. Why should I waste my lips?"


    With these words, he circled up, turned into a white streamer, and disappeared in the sky.


    The bright Saint shook her head helplessly, and those monks with the bright holy land also left the great blood desert.


    The wind and moon Xi killed two real people in a row, which had already scared away the monks of all major forces. Who is so unkind and dares to provoke a phoenix?


    The great blood desert was calm again, and almost no one dared to approach it anymore. It became a real forbidden area of death.


    Big Mengze.


    A white bone altar stands in the void, I do not know how many meters high?


    They are all made of human bones. From a distance, they look like a mountain made of white bones. However, the white bone altar is countless times higher than a mountain!


    Under the altar, there are all human beings, including the elderly, beautiful women, cute little boys, strong monks and ordinary people who can''t practice.


    They are all "sacrifices" captured by demon and beast races from the civilized country of mankind.


    "Pa!"


    The whip kept beating them, making their bodies bloody, and urging them to climb to the top of the white bone altar.


    All those who dare to escape will be caught back and beaten to death.


    The whole white bone altar is like a human purgatory. Almost every day, a large number of human beings are pushed into the altar, and their blood dries. The bones become part of the white bone altar, just like "bricks and stones" piled up on the altar.


    Let the white bone altar become higher and more magnificent.


    From the moment when tianmeng demon emperor woke up, the whole North. The major demon clans in Xinjiang began to attack the major human countries, sending a steady stream of human beings to the great dream.


    Not far from the white bone altar, there is a magnificent nine fold palace suspended. All monsters and Xuan beasts who come to the white bone altar will respect that nine fold palace, just like the gods of the demon clan living in the temple.


    At this moment, the tianmeng demon emperor stood on the top of the nine fold palace, stood proudly with his hands on his back, stared at the white bone altar below, and said, "it''s still a lot worse! We must sacrifice all the human beings in Northern Xinjiang and absorb the blood of hundreds of millions of human beings in order to recast the flesh of the secondary God. If I can recast the flesh, I will be the second living!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor ordered to fight against the Terrans, not only to hate the Terrans, but also to use the blood of hundreds of millions of human beings to cast the flesh of the secondary God for himself and make himself truly reborn against the sky.


    "Black ape king, meet the demon emperor!" The black ape King knelt outside the hall and saluted respectfully.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s long white hair swayed with the wind, his eyes were cold, and said, "black ape king, this time you went to the huoyun Empire, it seems that you saw a big man of the demon clan!"


    Although the demon king of tianmeng just stood there at will, the breath naturally emitted from his body has been powerful and boundless, making the black ape King feel very difficult to breathe!


    The black ape King''s forehead burst out beads of sweat, like kneeling in front of a true God, and said with some trembling, "the cultivation of the demon emperor is complete, and there is nothing the demon emperor doesn''t know. My subordinates have indeed seen a big man of the demon clan, that is a Phoenix, her cultivation is very strong, and there is a word for me to tell the demon emperor."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes showed a curious look, and his ruddy lips were slightly upturned, saying, "Oh! A Phoenix, it''s a little interesting. What did she say?"


    So, the black ape King repeated what Feng Yuexi had said.


    After hearing the words of the black ape king, the eyes of the tianmeng demon emperor rarely became dignified, and he said to himself, "the kingdom of truth, the wind family!"


    The king of the black ape asked cautiously, "demon emperor, where is the kingdom of truth? How come my subordinates have never heard of it before?"


    The heavenly demon king stared at the black ape king with a sneer, "If you know the kingdom of truth, that''s a strange thing! The kingdom of truth is a very powerful high-level civilization between heaven and earth. It is said to have developed to the level of Jiupin civilization, managing more than one universe, and each universe has a group of gods managing the universe... Anyway, the strength of the kingdom of truth is not what you can imagine. And the emperor of the kingdom of truth is the surname ''wind''."


    "Nine... Nine grades of civilization!" The black ape king was so frightened that his chin fell to the ground.


    With the development of liupin civilization, it is already very powerful and can even dominate a continent.


    However, the six level civilization is in front of the nine level civilization, just as they are looking at the primitive people living in the tribe.


    With their current cultivation, they simply can''t imagine how powerful and brilliant the world of Jiupin civilization is?


    That is the real advanced civilization!


    "It''s incredible that that Phoenix actually came to the kingdom of truth."


    Suddenly, tianmeng demon emperor remembered another name, "Ning Xiaochuan."


    Phoenix cannot say that Ning Xiaochuan is a friend of the Feng family for no reason. What is the secret of Ning Xiaochuan?


    Of course, the tianmeng demon Emperor just kept the name in mind, and didn''t really take Ning Xiaochuan seriously. After all, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is too weak now. In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan is no different from an ant on the ground.


    Now she just remembers the name of this ant first!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong walked out of the big blood desert and headed for the bright holy land.


    With the help of Feng Yuexi, Xiao Hong has successfully condensed the "divine fire dragon Yuan", which not only makes great progress in cultivation, but also grows a lot taller. It looks like a seven or eight year old girl film, with red lips, white teeth, bright eyes, and full of Aura!


    In this half month, Ning Xiaochuan has refined the fire of Phoenix Nirvana into the demon fire of extermination, and his cultivation has been directly promoted to the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    The number of rules in the body is more than ten times more than half a month ago.


    However, his "evil fire path" is not Mahayana, and it still needs some time to condense. This also shows that there is still room for improvement in the world destroying demon fire path!

 Chapter 764

    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his palm, and a magic fire flew out of his body, suspended above the palm, and burned the air slightly distorted.


    Because of Ning Xiaochuan''s subtle control, the flame power of the world killing magic fire is controlled within the palm range, and the heat of the world killing magic fire is completely not felt outside the range of one meter away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moving, the magic fire condensed into a fire tripod.


    The mind changes again, and the magic fire also changes, turning into a fire tower, and then into a fire mirror, a fire bead, and a fire sword.


    The evil fire of extermination is not only the fusion of the fire of annihilation, the fire of hell, the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, but also many other mysterious fires, such as the "immortal holy fire" cultivated by the monsters of the holy fish family, the "blue Nirvana fire" cultivated by Li Chonglou, and so on.


    Melt more than ten kinds of flames, and finally turn into a demon fire.


    It is said that when you practice the way of destroying the world to the extreme, you can really burn the sky and boil the sea, sacrifice and refine a world and refine all sentient beings.


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed the evil fire into a nine petaled fire lotus. With a wave of his arm, the nine petaled fire lotus flew out and fell on a barren field, which immediately made the earth burn and turned hundreds of miles into a fire field.


    "The destructive power is so powerful."


    Ning Xiaochuan flew over the fire field, looked at the flames burning below, and roughly judged the power and intensity of the evil fire.


    More than 28 million rules of extermination have been cultivated in the Tao of extermination.


    More than 21 million rules of heaven and earth have been cultivated in the universe.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now in the early cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven and man. His mental strength has increased ten times than that of the sixth realm of heaven and man, and has far exceeded those monks of the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    With his current combat power, he can beat the Crown Prince down in ten moves.


    The special feature of the seventh realm of heaven and man is that the mind and spirit will be increased by ten times, and the understanding of martial arts will be greatly increased. It can control the Taoist methods and magical powers more subtly, and its power will naturally be greater.


    The combat effectiveness of monks in the seventh realm of heaven and man is naturally much higher than that of monks in the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    Next is the eighth realm of heaven and man, the boundless heaven.


    The eighth realm of heaven and man is called ''boundless heaven'' because the rules in Dao Yuan will completely disappear and become invisible.


    Rules still exist.


    It''s just that rules and Dao Yuan are integrated into one, forming another thing - Dao Tai.


    If we compare a rule to a cell. The Tao fetus, like a fetus still in gestation, is formed by the accumulation of countless cells, but it goes beyond the scope of cells and reaches a higher level of sublimation.


    It is said that if you want to reach the realm of human beings, you must let the Tao fetus condense into a human form and turn into a Tao fetus baby. It is called "Yuanying" and "Zhenyuan" in Taoism and "Yuanshen" in martial arts and Taoism.


    In the legend of Taoism, if you cultivate Yuanying, you can live forever.


    In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, it is true to enter the level of a master to cultivate a yuan Shen.


    The seventh realm, the eighth realm and the ninth realm of heaven and man are the realm of the transition from heaven and man to real people, and also the realm of the transition from "Daoyuan" to "Yuanshen".


    The eighth realm of heaven and man is to condense rules into "Tao fetuses".


    The ninth realm of heaven and man, Tianwaitian, the Tao embryo can fly out of the body and absorb the essence of the sun and moon, the essence of vegetation, the essence of lightning, the essence of wind and snow... When the strength of the Tao embryo reaches a certain level, it will lead to tianwailei robbery.


    Only by going through the thunderstorm can we achieve success.


    Therefore, the seventh realm, the eighth realm and the ninth realm of heaven and man, each realm has a huge span, which is a barrier that many people can''t cross in their whole lives.


    Some geniuses, unable to condense out of the womb, can only stop in the seventh realm of heaven and man all their lives.


    Some geniuses can''t let their foetuses fly out of the body, and can''t absorb the essence of the sun and moon. The essence of heaven and earth can only stop in the eighth realm of heaven and man for a lifetime.


    As for the realm of real people, it is a big barrier, blocking countless people outside the door. Some people will always stop in the ninth realm of heaven and man, while others will be destroyed in the thunder.


    "I am still far away from the cultivation of the eighth realm of heaven and man. Only by first cultivating the rules in my body to 180 million, and then using 180 million rules to condense the Tao embryo. Only in this way, can I enter the eighth realm of heaven and man."


    Of course, it is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to increase the number of rules in his body.


    There are a lot of Xuanshi and treasures on his body, so he can buy a lot of psychic miracles and refine a human level pill to improve his cultivation.


    It will not take long to increase the number of rules in the body to 180 million by taking pills.


    This is the advantage of mastering a large number of cultivation resources. The cultivation speed is far higher than that of other monks.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, where are we going? Why don''t we leave together before sister Phoenix finishes her training?" Xiao Hong is wearing a red robe. Although she is only seven or eight years old, she has a pair of slender long legs. Her skin is snow-white, her eyes are clear, and her eyelashes are long and warped. She stares at Ning Xiaochuan curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in front and said, "Miss Feng has completed her fifth nirvana, and it will take some time to consolidate her realm. Even if she finishes her practice, she must have other things to do, and we also have our things to do."


    "My business?" Xiaohong blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan meant?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became serious and said, "don''t you want to revenge the crown prince?"


    "Think! It''s so hateful. I almost forgot such an important thing!" Xiaohong patted her forehead and clenched her small fist. A trace of flame came out of her hair. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "but where are we going to find the crown prince?"


    "Holy land of light!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the distant direction, called out the double headed stone beast, sat on the back of the stone beast, and flew towards the direction of the bright holy land.


    Sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast, Ning Xiaochuan took out the body of the fire dragon king from the heaven and earth bracelet.


    The body of the fire dragon king is more than 600 meters long, and it is almost like a body of steel. Each scale is extremely hard. Ning Xiaochuan can''t cut the scale with a concrete magic sword.


    The blood and demon yuan in the Fire Dragon King''s body have been taken away by Feng Yuexi, but its body is still full of treasure. Even if it''s just a scale, it can forge a shield of nine grade Xuanqi level!


    Ning Xiaochuan used the Tiandi blade to remove the two "Jiao eyes" of the fire Jiao king.


    This is one of the most important treasures of the fire dragon king.


    Each Jiaoyan is as big as a water tank, crystal clear, red as blood, emitting hot heat, and with a faint fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the two jiao eyes to Xiaohong and let Xiaohong refine them into her eyes.


    There are many similarities between dragons and dragons. Refining these two eyes is enough to raise Xiaohong''s eyesight to the level of a real dragon, and it is even possible to cultivate a powerful celestial eye magic!


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan planed the teeth of the fire dragon king one by one.


    Jiao teeth are the hardest part of the fire Jiao king, and also the precious material of forging tools. If you ask a big forge master to forge them, each tooth can be forged into a supreme weapon level war sword!


    There are 38 dragon teeth in total. The longest one is seven meters long, and the shortest one is five meters long, like a spear made of blood crystal.


    Even without sacrificial refining, Jiao teeth are extremely sharp, which can easily penetrate the body of heaven and man.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan divided a huge Jiaopi, a Jiaojin more than 600 meters long, and a large number of Jiaogu.


    All of them are treasures of calcined utensils.


    Among them, the backbone of the fire dragon king is the most precious, which contains a lot of bone marrow.


    This is a treasure comparable to the pith of a real dragon. Every drop is invaluable!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out all six monsters and fed the bone marrow of the fire dragon king to them.


    After taking the bone marrow of the fire dragon king, each monster broke through a realm.


    Among them, the promotion of Jin Jiao is the largest, which directly impacts on the sixth realm of heaven and man.


    Jin Jiao and fire Jiao Wang belong to the Jiao clan. Everything on fire Jiao Wang is a treasure to it.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while, and gave all the bones on the fire Jiao king to Jin Jiao to refine.


    "Thank you for your gift. If you can refine all the bones on the fire dragon king, I believe your subordinates will soon be able to cultivate into the Dragon King." Jin Jiao was extremely excited and full of confidence in reaching the realm of Jiao king.


    You know, that fire dragon king is definitely a real person level cultivation. Moreover, it is not as simple as ordinary real people.


    King huojiao just died. His bones contain a lot of essence.


    If all these bones were refined, Jin Jiao''s cultivation would not be far from that of a real person, even if it could not reach the realm of a real person.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the demon beasts again, and put all the remaining bone marrow in the backbone of the fire dragon king into a jade bottle!


    "Using nine flower nectar and Jiao King''s bone marrow, plus several psychic miracles, it should be possible to forge a human level pill to improve cultivation."


    It is not easy to create a kind of human Dan.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan devoted all his energy to the study of Dan Fang, analyzed the drug properties of Jiuhua Qiongjiang and Jiaowang bone marrow, and spent three days to finally develop a rough Dan Fang.


    However, he was not sure that he would be able to refine the elixir. After all, those who can create human level elixir are soul level great heart nourishing masters.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still far from reaching the level of soul level great spiritual trainer. He relies on his strong mind to constantly explore and analyze a general Dan Fang.


    If you want to refine human level Dan, you still need to constantly try to improve Dan Fang in failure.


    Of course, it is also possible that he was very lucky and successfully refined the human level pill for the first time.


    After analyzing the General Dan prescription, you need to find and buy the corresponding psychic magic medicine.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan walked into an ancient city not far from the holy land of light, and planned to buy the magic medicine for alchemy.


    The ancient city is very prosperous. Because it is very close to the holy land of light, it has not been attacked by monsters and mysterious beasts.


    This ancient city is the largest trading market of Guangming holy land.


    Those monks with strong cultivation, after getting rare treasures, will take them here to sell, some in exchange for Xuanshi, some in exchange for materials they need.

 Chapter 765

    This ancient city, which has a history of many years, is built on an ancient cliff with a very high terrain.


    The streets are paved with bluestones, and the buildings are extraordinarily magnificent. Some are like palaces, some are like castles, and some fly in the void, not like places where ordinary people live, like an ancient city of Xianjia.


    You can see powerful monks everywhere, who hurried by. Among them are even inner disciples of Guangming holy land, noble children from huoyun Empire, prince from Yin long Empire, and business trips to central earth.


    After the first World War of the great blood desert, Ning Xiaochuan''s name has spread all over the north. Xinjiang, become north. One of the most popular young talents in Xinjiang.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to attract attention, so before entering the ancient city, he took a bone fault pill and changed his appearance, making his height a little shorter, his face thinner, and wearing a white Confucian robe, he was like a poor scholar.


    As for Xiaohong, she doesn''t need to take cuogudan at all.


    Because after she cultivated Longyuan, she had grown a lot taller and her appearance had changed a lot. Even those who had seen her before, it was difficult to recognize her as the Dragon cub.


    As a dragon cub, Xiao Hong is naturally proficient in many dragon family secrets and knows how to cover up her dragon Qi.


    Unless she is a particularly powerful monk, it is impossible to see through her noumenon at all.


    The secret methods and magical powers of the dragon clan are preserved in the blood of the Dragon cub. As long as you open your mind, you will gradually stimulate the dragon clan''s skill and classics deep in your blood.


    Not only the dragon clan, those powerful ancient gods and beasts can also pass on the cultivation skills to future generations through their blood, which can not only ensure that the cultivation skills do not leak out, but also ensure that future generations will always be strong.


    Even some advanced Terrans can inherit martial classics and magical powers through their blood.


    "It deserves to be north. The middle of Xinjiang is indeed more prosperous than Tiandi mountain."


    Walking in the ancient city, Ning Xiaochuan can see not only some powerful monks who deliberately hide their accomplishments, but also some advanced Terrans.


    A big man of the black bone giant family, with a body of 13 meters high, a head larger than the water tank, ears like a palm fan, carrying an iron bar as thick as a bucket, exuding a strong breath, walked towards the center of the ancient city.


    "Boom!"


    Four white fox monsters pulled an ivory fragrant car up the street.


    On the fragrant car, there were two young beauties of the jade crystal beauty family with identical faces. Their skin was like white jade, emitting a faint fragrance.


    They are only seventeen or eighteen years old, like twins.


    One of the beauties lifted the curtain of the car, revealing a delicate and gorgeous face, which attracted the eyes of many monks and made a series of exclamations.


    "Those are the two noble daughters of the jade crystal beauty family. They came to central earth and are also the geniuses of the younger generation. I heard that they will represent a saint in central earth and go to visit the holy land of light." A monk looked at the fragrant car that was gradually going away and sighed softly.


    An old Haitian, only one meter tall, with a half foot long beard, looks like a short and thin dwarf. However, he walked past Ning Xiaochuan with a earthworm as big as a hill.


    That earthworm, in front of the old man, looked very docile. Every step, it would shake the ground.


    However, when the earthworm passed by Xiaohong, it stopped slightly and shivered all over.


    That old Haitian seemed to notice, and also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    However, he smiled at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and then led the earthworm away.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw many strong men in this ancient city, many of whom came from some high-level Terrans. Although it is said that the holy land of light is located in the north. In the middle of Xinjiang, however, this situation is still somewhat unusual.


    Those monks seem to deliberately gather in the holy land of light.


    Among them, the younger generation of monks is the most prominent. Ning Xiaochuan has met several young people with strong cultivation. The two twin sisters sitting on the fragrant car are two of them, and their cultivation has reached the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current mental strength and the power of the seven orifices'' demon heart, he can completely detect the other party''s cultivation level without being aware of it.


    Even if the other party deliberately hides his cultivation, it is difficult to hide from his mind.


    "North Xinjiang is still too desolate, far less prosperous than central earth. No wonder it will be slaughtered by those monsters. The key reason is that North Xinjiang''s monks are too weak."


    Ningxiaochuan heard an arrogant voice coming into his ears, so he raised his head and looked up.


    I saw a tree house built on a huge ancient tree not far away. Two young monks in royal robes were sitting in the tree house, drinking.


    The words just now were spoken by the man in purple robe sitting in the north.


    Ji Qiankun sat opposite the purple robed man, gently touched the goat beard on his chin, and said with a smile, "brother Wang, is a famous genius hero in Middle Earth. His eyes are higher than the top, so naturally he won''t pay attention to these barbarians in North Xinjiang. However, there are still some masters in North Xinjiang. It''s said that North. The Big Dipper seven stars in Xinjiang are rare talent levels in thousands of years, and their strength is not much weaker than those top geniuses in Middle Earth."


    Wang Xu, with a sword on his back and a sneering smile on his face, said, "is it difficult to meet in ten thousand years? It''s just a talent, it just represents one''s potential. However, not everyone can tap their potential, nor can everyone play their potential."


    "In history, some geniuses who are difficult to meet for thousands of years can be cultivated into secondary gods and become masters of the world."


    "However, some people can''t even practice to heaven and man for various reasons."


    "Nowadays, there are many outstanding people in the world. It is estimated that it is not a big deal for all the so-called Big Dipper seven stars in Northern Xinjiang to fight down alone."


    Ji Qiankun smiled and said, "I heard that several of the Big Dipper seven stars will come to this gathering of the holy land of light. Brother Wang must teach them a good lesson this time, and it''s time for them to see the power of our middle land."


    While Ji Qiankun and Wang Xu were talking and laughing, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong had entered the tree house.


    That ancient willow has grown for many years. Its trunk diameter is more than 10 meters, and even its roots grow out of the soil, just like strange dragons.


    The steps leading to the tree house are directly dug from a tree root.


    There are other monks in that tree house, and there are still several vacant positions left.


    Ning Xiaochuan chose a place near the window, ordered a pot of wine, and sat down.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun didn''t notice Ning Xiaochuan coming in at all.


    With a look of disdain in his eyes, Wang Xu said, "the cultivation of martial arts and magical powers in Central China is absolutely far beyond the north. The martial arts cultivated by those monks in Xinjiang, even if they are of the same talent level and under the same realm, the young monks in Central China can also abuse the north. Young monks in Xinjiang."


    "What''s more, China is a six level civilization with fertile soil and abundant resources. The cultivation speed of the young generation is absolutely far faster than that of the north. Those young monks in Xinjiang have far exceeded those in Northern Xinjiang in terms of cultivation."


    "This time, if it weren''t for the elders in the clan, let me investigate the situation in Northern Xinjiang. I didn''t even expect to come to such a remote place."


    The conversation between Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun did not lower his voice at all. Almost all the monks in the tree house had heard their conversation.


    You know, this is in the north. Xinjiang.


    Most of the monks in the tree house are also from the north. The genius of Xinjiang.


    Many people have been gnashing their teeth with anger, and feel that Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun are too arrogant, and they don''t have the north at all. In the eyes of the monks in Xinjiang, they are simply red. Naked provocation.


    A woman''s voice rang out and said coldly, "it''s really a big tone. You keep saying that the martial scriptures cultivated by monks in Xinjiang are not as powerful as those cultivated by monks in central earth. Let''s ask, which martial Scripture in central earth is better than the" heaven and earth scriptures "of Tiandi mountain?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the woman''s voice, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    That woman has long black hair, a tall figure and a white Taoist robe. Her face is very beautiful. She is actually the core disciple of Tiandi mountain, luowu.


    Luo dance ranked in the top ten of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain when taking the Tianmen exam, and was the key training of Tiandi mountain. Now, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, more than ten times stronger than when she took the Tianmen exam.


    Not only Luo dance, situ Jing, Yue Mingsong and Nie Lanzhi were all there.


    They all sat in a corner far away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was attracted by the dialogue between Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, so he walked into the tree house. He didn''t expect that they also came to the holy land of light.


    Ji Qiankun laughed and said, "the emperor of heaven is indeed the greatest figure of the human race after the apotheosis era, which is worthy of respect. His creation of the heaven and earth Sutra is indeed a volume of nerve. However, in our middle earth, there are several great religions that have been inherited from the apotheosis era, and also have the same strong nerve as the heaven and earth Sutra."


    "Besides, I heard that the" heaven and earth Sutra "of Tiandi mountain is only the next part, which is not a complete nerve."


    Yue Mingsong sighed and said, "Hey! Some people have their heads on their hips and don''t understand how powerful the heaven and earth Sutra is. Even if it''s just the next book, it''s definitely not comparable to the nerves of central earth. If you don''t agree, you can compete with the goddess of Tiandi mountain."


    Nie Lanzhi sat on the edge of the most corner, looking very reserved, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "why do your highness God make a move? Our spirit son or spirit daughter of Tiandi mountain can also sweep those talented heroes in central earth."


    After saying this, Nie Lanzhi''s mind came up with the shadow of her sister and Ning Xiaochuan. On her clever face, she couldn''t help but show a restrained smile.


    But when she saw that the other three were looking at her with strange eyes. She was like being seen through her secret. Two rosy clouds appeared on her face. She immediately lowered her head and dared not look directly into the eyes of the other three people.


    Yue Mingsong patted the table and laughed, "that''s right, absolutely right! The spirit son or spirit daughter of Tiandi mountain really has the fighting power to sweep central earth, and it doesn''t need the hand of the goddess at all."

 Chapter 766

    The four people in Tiandi mountain couldn''t stand the arrogance of Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, so they had no scruples about speaking.


    What''s more, Yue Mingsong was originally an outspoken person.


    Wang Xu looked at Yue Mingsong like an idiot and said, "after I came to northern Xinjiang, I have heard of the Lingzi and Shengzi of Tiandi mountain. Their battle has caused quite a sensation in Northern Xinjiang. However, in my opinion, their battle is that children live at home and cannot be brought to the table."


    "Not long ago, one of my clan brothers killed alone in the wilderness and destroyed a monster race. The bones of monsters and Xuan beasts piled up into mountains, and the blood gathered into rivers."


    My brother is the real hero and hero. You north. Who can compare with the younger generation in Xinjiang? "


    "Hum! You are as weak as a flock of lambs to be slaughtered in front of the demon beast army. But my brother, who is young, can kill a demon race and win tens of thousands of miles of territory for mankind. This is the gap?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "your brother is really admirable. But it''s none of your business?"


    Luo Wu said: "Your middle land is the territory under the jurisdiction of the human race, and the powerful monsters have almost been killed. The power of each race of monsters is not strong, but in the north. Xinjiang is the place where powerful monsters gather, and no one can say clearly in the north. How deep is the water in the great wilderness of Xinjiang? How many powerful monsters of monsters are hidden? Which brother of your clan can destroy a monster race in middle land. However, when he comes to North Xinjiang, he still wants to rely on his own power To fight against the demon clan is to strike stones with eggs. "


    Wang Xu said coldly, "I know you are not convinced. In that case, let''s try two moves?"


    Situ Jing and Luo Wu''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the cold light was exposed. Their bodies are full of vitality and ready to fight.


    However, some people are one step ahead of them.


    "Let me ask for advice. How strong are your magical powers in China?"


    A big man with a tiger back and a heavy waist stood up, stretched out his arms, and his bones made a crackling sound. He stared at Wang Xu coldly and said, "bright holy land, core disciple, Huo Tianshi."


    Huo Tianshi caused a lot of exclamation in the tree house after he reported his taboo.


    In other places, perhaps few people have heard of Huo Tianshi''s taboo. However, in the civilized countries under the jurisdiction of the holy land of light, almost no one does not know his name.


    Although the fourth person of the younger generation of Guangming holy land did not enter the top three, his talent and cultivation are still very strong, and he has the strength to enter the top three.


    "Huo Tianshi, unexpectedly, is in the tree house. He is a top-level genius of the young generation in Northern Xinjiang. He often goes in and out of the wilderness, and there are no less than ten monsters who die in his hands." Someone whispered.


    Ning Xiaochuan also glanced at Huo Tianshi slightly and nodded slightly. He was indeed a young master. His physical strength was the most powerful, and his blood gas was as strong as a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Huo Tianshi drank coldly, his voice was like thunder, and said, "let''s go to fight in different space!"


    Wang Xu was still sitting on the chair with a light wind and a light cloud, and sneered: "just a low-level buns, who are qualified to fight with this childe in a different space? This childe, within three moves, can suppress you."


    Huo Tianshi was even more angry. These monks from Middle Earth were also too arrogant. They must be taught some lessons, otherwise they really thought that North. The monks in Xinjiang are uncivilized barbarians.


    Huo Tianshi roared, and the howling of beasts broke out in his body.


    Kick the chair beside you out with one foot, and a layer of vitality and brilliance appears on the surface of the chair, condensing into a virtual shadow of a three winged electric leopard, flying towards Wang Xu.


    At the same time, Huo Tianshi''s feet kicked, and his massive body was as flexible as a scarlet king, punching Wang Xu.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xu still sat on the chair, his head did not turn back, but his arm shook and pointed out, and immediately broke the virtual shadow of the chair and the three winged electric leopard.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Huo Tianshi''s fist had hit the back of Wang Xu''s brain.


    If this punch is hit, even if Wang Xu has an iron brain, he will be beaten to pieces.


    "Wow!"


    On Wang Xu''s back, a purple glow blooms, condensing into a ring of Baoguang.


    Huo Tianshi punched on the purple halo, like hitting an iron wall, which made his arm numb and painful.


    Not good!


    Huo Tianshi''s heart shouted out that it was not good, so he would close his fist and retreat.


    It''s too late!


    His eyes flashed, and Wang Xu''s shadow flashed. A huge force came from his chest. Click, the three ribs of his chest broke, and his viscera seemed to crack!


    "Bang!"


    Huo Tianshi vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, flew out upside down, half knelt on the ground, and stared at Wang Xu who was still sitting in his original position with great shock.


    How can it be so strong?


    Wang falsely raised his glass and smiled, "brother Ji, those young geniuses in Northern Xinjiang, whose cultivation is weak, unexpectedly attacked behind their backs. Their quality is too low. They deserve to be beaten on the ground like dogs."


    "Boy, who do you say is a dog?" Huo Tianshi covered his chest and gnashed his teeth.


    "Whoever is beaten on the ground is a dog! Haha! Brother Ji, dry this cup."


    Wang Xu''s face was with a contemptuous smile, and he didn''t pay any attention to those who were present. The angry eyes of the monks in Xinjiang.


    "Roar!"


    Huo Tianshi was so angry that he was about to smoke on his head. He roared and attacked Wang Xu again.


    In his body, countless virtual shadows of war beasts rushed out, and his strength continued to rise, hitting out with one palm.


    The corners of Wang Xu''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he stretched out a palm, five fingers towards the void, and immediately turned into a dragon eagle''s giant claw, crushing the virtual shadow of beasts played by Huo Tianshi.


    "Pooh!"


    The Dragon eagle''s huge claw hit Huo Tianshi''s chest, and blood splashed, leaving four wine glass sized blood holes.


    Huo Tianshi flew backward again, smashed the wall with a bang, and fell to the street below, half dead.


    Wang Xu withdrew his arm, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon eagle''s Giant Claw also disappeared.


    In the tree house, those north. All the monks in Xinjiang were stunned.


    How can this young monk in middle earth be so powerful?


    The top genius of Guangming holy land had no power to fight back in his hands.


    Even Luo Wu and situ Jing and others were slightly moved. Although these two monks in Middle Earth were arrogant, they did have real talent and learning.


    Such a powerful cultivation, even if the four people of Tiandi mountain work together, it is estimated that they are not his opponents. Only Her Highness the goddess can defeat them.


    Ji Qiankun slightly looked at the horrified expressions of the monks in the tree house, and looked very happy. He smiled and said, "the fourth person of the young generation of Guangming holy soil is just like this, and he can''t walk three moves in brother Wang''s hands. What brother Wang just showed should be the unique skill of the Wang family ''Dragon Eagle seven claws''. I don''t know how many claws brother Wang has cultivated?"


    Wang Xu said faintly, "I''m just cultivating to the fourth claw now. However, a talented hero of our Wang family has cultivated ''Dragon Eagle seven claws'' to Mahayana, and his cultivation is more than ten times that of me."


    Outside the tree house, there was a noise!


    Surrounded by a group of inner disciples of Tiandi mountain, the bright Saint came in from the outside, with a slim figure, a soft curve, dark long hair hanging softly behind her, and her body was covered with a light layer of spiritual smoke. Although the white yarn covered her face, it still gave people the amazing feeling of natural beauty!


    Behind her, two inner disciples of Tiandi mountain helped Huo Tianshi, who was seriously injured, and followed him in.


    The two inner disciples'' faces were full of anger, and their eyes seemed to be able to burst out flames. Pointing to Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, they said, "Your Highness, it''s the two of them. They are too arrogant. They not only belittle our friars in Northern Xinjiang, but also seriously hurt elder martial brother Huo."


    The arrival of the saint of light caused a greater shock, and many monks became excited.


    Not only because of the strong cultivation of the saint of light, it can be north. The friars in Xinjiang let out a bad breath. It is also because the bright saint''s beautiful appearance makes many monks regard her as Lingbo fairy and admire her.


    If you want to see the bright Saint at ordinary times, it is simply as difficult as heaven.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun naturally knew the arrival of the bright saint, and the two slightly looked at each other, with an imperceptible smile in their eyes at the same time!


    The bright saint was elegant and moving, just like a rising moon on the sea, staring at Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, and said, "Wang Xu, the second person of the younger generation of the Wang family of the ancient aristocratic family in central earth. Ji Qiankun, the Holy Son of the holy land of the ninth ruins in central earth. Both of them are well-known young heroes in central earth, who belittle the north. The monks in Xinjiang are afraid to damage the reputation of the Wang family and the holy land of the ninth ruins."


    Ji Qiankun stood up, with a smile on his face, worshipped the saint of light and said, "it''s a pleasure to meet his highness, who was originally the saint of light. I heard the good name of the saint of light in central earth. As soon as I saw it today, it was really beautiful, like a fairy coming to earth, which makes people envy!"


    "However, the saint''s highness covered her face with white yarn, so that we didn''t have the chance to see the fairy like appearance of the saint''s highness, which is really the biggest regret in the world."


    Wang Xu also stood up and said with a smile, "if the holy lady is willing to take off the veil and let us see the fairy face, brother Ji and I are willing to apologize to the monks in Northern Xinjiang for what we said earlier."


    "Presumptuous! What kind of person do you think your Highness the saint is? It''s too bold to dare to speak to your Highness the saint like this!" An inner disciple of Guangming holy land said in a deep voice.


    All the disciples of Guangming holy land were irritated and felt that Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun were talking too frivolously, which was simply flirting with the holy lady.


    They all regard the saint of light as the goddess in their hearts, which is inviolable. Otherwise, they are very dissatisfied with Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun.


    Many people were angry and could not wait to take action immediately and tear the mouths of Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun.

 Chapter 767

    The bright Saint also frowned slightly, and her calm state of mind was also irritated by Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun. When she was about to attack, she saw Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun attacking her at the same time.


    "How brave!"


    The bright Saint never thought that Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun dared to attack her.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun made moves without warning, but they seemed to have been premeditated, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Wow!"


    The bright Saint sent out stinging white light, and thousands of Taoist tones came out of her body and turned into white ancient texts, like twinkling stars, attacking Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun.


    "Do it!"


    Ji Qiankun said to Wang Xu with a strange smile in his eyes.


    Wang Xu laughed wildly, and the purple sleeves swelled up, like turning into a purple cloud. In his sleeve, a delicate tower flew out and collided with the saint of light.


    That small tower continued to grow into a huge tower as big as a mountain, bursting out with destructive power, smashing all the ancient texts of the saint of light.


    The bright saint was slightly surprised, and immediately launched the divine method, stepping on a spiritual bridge and flying towards the sky.


    "Haha! Your highness, you can''t go!"


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun shot at the same time to break into the ancient tower with vigorous vitality and awaken the spirit of the ancient tower. A huge and incomparable force emanated from the ancient tower.


    At the bottom of that ancient tower, a huge vortex formed, and with a whew, the saint of light was collected into the tower.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Wang Xu''s face showed great joy. He took back the huge ancient tower, turned it into a small and exquisite tower, and put it in his sleeve.


    When the ancient tower rushed out, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a surprised look, "ZhenRen Tower! No, it''s not a real Zhenren tower, but an imitation!"


    It''s a treasure made by imitating Zhenren tower.


    Although it is only an imitation, it still reaches the level of supreme king.


    It is precisely because it is a supreme King''s instrument that it has such a powerful power to take away all the saints of light.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he always felt that these two people were really too strange. From beginning to end, they were deliberately bringing the bright saint to appear.


    They first angered the crowd and injured the core disciples of Guangming holy land. In fact, their real goal was Guangming saint.


    I''m too brave to abduct the saint of light in the territory of the holy land of light.


    However, the cultivation of these two people was indeed very strong, beating the inner disciples of Guangming holy land to the ground, and even some old people were put down by them.


    "You are so bold that even your Highness the saint dares to hijack them. Everyone go up together. We must stop them and not let them escape."


    "As long as we can hold them for a moment, the strong of the holy land of light will come soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monks in the ancient city all rushed into the crowd, playing all kinds of mysterious tools and magical powers, almost completely drowning Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun.


    "Boom!"


    An ancient pagoda flew out, turned into a mountain so huge, emitting dazzling brilliance, and an overwhelming force rushed out of the ancient pagoda, lifting all monks out.


    Standing on the top of the ancient tower, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun laughed wildly at the monks of the bright holy land below and said, "after today, there will be no saints in the bright holy land."


    "Wow!"


    The ancient pagoda carried two people, breaking through the air and flying at an extremely fast speed.


    A nine heaven venerable of Guangming Holy Land caught up at the first time, but half an hour later, he returned to the ancient city.


    The flying speed of that ancient pagoda was so fast that even the nine heavenly beings couldn''t catch up, and they ran away.


    "Elder Xu, those two thieves are Wang Xu of the king''s family of central earth and Ji Qiankun of the holy land of the nine ruins." Huo Tianshi knelt on the ground and said to the nine heavenly venerable.


    Elder Xu was in a very bad mood. His old face looked extremely cold and even twisted. He said sternly, "it''s hateful! I''m going to report to the leader immortal now, and I must find the king''s family in central earth and the holy land of the nine ruins to discuss an explanation."


    Huo Tianshi said with some worry, "Your Highness... What should I do?"


    Elder Xu was also very worried. After all, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun deliberately came to capture the bright saint. What are their goals?


    If you just want to threaten the holy land of light, it''s easy to do. As long as the conditions they put forward are not too excessive, the holy land of light can agree.


    However, in case the holy lady was violated and insulted by those two people, it would be a heavy blow to the holy land of light, and even ruin its reputation.


    "I believe they don''t have so much courage! After all, the Wang family and the holy land of Jiuxu are the top forces in Middle Earth, with strict family education and decent school style. They won''t allow their disciples to do things that damage their face." Elder Xu can only comfort himself in his heart.


    When Xu Changlao returned to the holy land of light, something unexpected happened to him.


    He unexpectedly met Xu and Ji Qiankun, who came to visit the holy land of light.


    Xu Chang was so angry that he rushed up immediately to take them down.


    "Elder Xu, these two are the top talents of the young generation in central earth. They came to visit Guangming Holy Earth on behalf of the Wang family and Jiuxu Holy Earth respectively. What are you doing?"


    Another elder of Guangming holy land was just about to send the two talented heroes to a resting place. Seeing elder Xu rushing up, he wanted to capture the two talented heroes. Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    He felt that Xu Changlao was too impolite. Without the demeanor of the Holy Earth elder, he would certainly be laughed at by two young geniuses in China.


    Lose face and throw it into the Middle Earth, and the face of the bright Holy Earth will be lost.


    Xu Changlao blushed and angrily said, "these two thieves have just kidnapped the holy lady in the ancient city of Xuguang. Shouldn''t they be taken down?"


    "Don''t you hand over your Highness the virgin soon? If your Highness has any mistakes, even if you come from Middle Earth, I will cut you thousands of times."


    Another elder of the holy land of light also changed his face and said, "what are you talking about? Your Highness the saint has been kidnapped?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be false?" Elder Xu glared at Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun mercilessly.


    Both Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun appeared calm and not panicked.


    Wang Xu frowned slightly and said, "senior, maybe there is some misunderstanding! Today, brother Ji and I have been staying in Guangming holy land. Not long ago, we also met with the leader of Guangming holy land. How can we hijack the Guangming holy woman? Even if we use our separation, we can deal with the holy woman with our separation? Can we escape from the hands of senior?"


    "Have you been in the holy land of light?" Elder Xu''s face showed surprise again.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun nodded.


    Ji Qiankun said, "both elder Zhao and the leader can testify to this!"


    The elder surnamed Zhao also nodded and said solemnly, "they have indeed been wearing them in the holy land of light all the time, which is absolutely true!"


    Wang Xu''s eyes looked thoughtful and said, "it must be someone who pretended to be the two of us and kidnapped the holy daughter. Elder Xu, can you describe what happened at that time carefully?"


    Although elder Xu was anxious, he still calmed down and gradually restored calm. He carefully told what happened in Xuguang ancient city.


    When Wang Xu heard elder Xu talking about the two people offering an ancient pagoda, he carefully asked about the shape and color of the ancient pagoda.


    After hearing the description of elder Xu, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    Wang Xuleng, with a calm face, said, "according to the elder''s description, if the younger guessed well, the two people should be the son of God and the son of God of the yin-yang saint."


    "What? Yin Yang sect." Hearing the name, elder Xu almost fainted in the dark.


    God!


    How could it be them?


    Yin Yang sacred religion was once the largest religion in Central China. The cultivation methods are very evil. It pays attention to the cultivation of yin and Yang, and the cultivation of Yang and Yin. Many outstanding heirs of the holy land have been poisoned by the heirs of Yin Yang sacred religion.


    However, later, the internal turmoil of yin and Yang saints, with countless deaths and injuries, finally split into two major religions, "Yin religion" and "Yang religion".


    Yin sect specially trains female disciples, while Yang sect specially trains male disciples.


    After the birth of female disciples of the Yin sect, they will certainly bring disaster and chaos to the world, causing several great turbulence in central earth, and countless powerful monks died in the turbulence.


    Male disciples of Yang sect are known as the destroyers of gods, saints and spiritual women of all holy lands. In history, countless women were picked by God sons of Yang sect, and almost all holy lands in Tianxu continent were disgraced by God sons of Yang sect.


    In recent thousands of years, yin and Yang saints have been fighting against each other without causing any major events. Therefore, the Holy Lands did not prevent them at all.


    However, no one expected that they would come out again!


    This is definitely bad news for the whole cultivation world.


    When elder Xu and elder Zhao learned that the identities of the two men were probably the son of God and the son of God of Yang sect.


    The two old men with profound cultivation almost vomited blood with anger.


    Their faces were extremely pale, and they immediately rushed to tell the leader immortal the news and let the leader immortal decide.


    ¡­¡­


    That ancient tower is a supreme King''s weapon, and its flight speed is really amazing.


    After Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong combined, he showed his dragon speed and exerted his body method speed to the extreme, only barely catching up.


    "It''s really strange that Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, no matter how arrogant, after all, they represent an ancient aristocratic family and a holy land in central earth. How could they hijack the saint of light and do such extraordinary things?"


    Ning Xiaochuan always felt that there were a lot of doubts about this matter. The other party seemed to be prepared to capture the bright saint.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized his powerful mental strength to cover up his breath and try not to let the two people notice that he was chasing after him.


    He wants to follow up and see what the purpose of those two people is?

 Chapter 768

    That ancient pagoda also did not know how long it had been flying. It entered a primitive mountain and finally stopped.


    The primitive mountains below are very tall, with countless tall peaks, and wanzhang waterfalls flying down from the top of the mountain, hitting pools and deep streams. The mountains are shrouded in clouds and roaring beasts, which seem to hide great dangers.


    Wang Xu took off from the top of the ancient tower, hung in the void, and played a seal in his hand. The ancient tower, which was as huge as a mountain, immediately turned into a seven inch tall tower and fell into his hands.


    Ji Qiankun looked in all directions and determined that no one was catching up, so he took out a scroll of ancient animal skin from the Qiankun bracelet on his wrist, pinched it in his hand, and looked carefully.


    The two fell to the ground, followed the path above the ancient map of animal skins, walked into the depths of the barren mountains, and came to the outside of a hidden ancient cave.


    The entrance of the ancient cave is built at the bottom of a valley more than 1000 meters deep, and the surrounding environment is very cold.


    The opening of the ancient cave is completely covered by ice.


    Ji Qiankun put away the ancient map, with a happy smile on his face, and said, "this is the cave opened by a great leader of Yang sect in those days, named * cave". The cave is connected with the earth vein under the ground, which can resist the calculation of the real person and isolate all the breath from leaking out. As long as we hide in the cave, even the leader of the holy land of light, can''t find us. "


    Wang Xu raised his head and looked at an old blue stone tablet above the cave. Although it was wrapped in cold ice, he could still see the words "* hole" engraved on the stone tablet.


    "Hole, it''s a good hole!" Wang Xu sighed, gently rubbed his chin, and then said, "it is said that when he was young, that leader took in dozens of beautiful women in this cave. Each of the beautiful women in the great holy lands of Xinjiang was the pride of the young generation. That leader is really great!"


    Ji Qiankun nodded, Avenue: "Yes! It is said that, including the goddess of the four elephant holy land, the goddess of the bright holy land, the goddess of the nine heaven Pavilion, the proud daughter of the heaven of the ghost family... Almost wiped out all the Holy Lands in Northern Xinjiang, which made the whole northern Xinjiang''s cultivation community disheartened and disgraced. It is said that in that era, there were Northern Xinjiang almost every day. Young talents in Xinjiang threw themselves into the river, and many people were angry to death."


    "It was the worst and the best era. It was the great era of our Yang religion! Haha!"


    Wang Xu smiled and said, "that leader is a genius in heaven, with extraordinary talent and strong flesh. He is an example for us to learn all our life. However, I firmly believe that we will open up a great era more brilliant than our predecessors. This great era will start with the bright saint!"


    Wang Xu held the ancient tower in one hand and pointed to the top of the ancient tower. A white glow flew out of the gate of the ancient tower.


    When the white glow disappeared, only the bright saint in white was standing there.


    The bright Saint still wears a white veil on her face, with a slender figure, full breasts and hips, a waist as thin as a willow, a flawless figure, and a white and delicate jade skin. There is simply no flaw.


    The saint of light was suppressed by the ancient tower and couldn''t move. However, she didn''t panic. A pair of Phoenix eyes full of spirituality kept turning, as if thinking about something?


    Ji Qiankun turned around the bright Saint twice, looked at the bright Saint all over her body, nodded, and said, "the best! She is worthy of being the saint of the holy land of light. She is not only perfect in figure, but also in a state of mind that can''t be compared with other women. She has fallen into the hands of our brothers, and she can still maintain peace of mind. People admire, people admire!"


    Under Ji Qiankun''s scrutiny, the bright Saint slowly closed her eyes, sighed softly, and said, "you are not Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun at all."


    Wang Xu nodded and said, "since we have been seen through by the holy lady, our brothers will not continue to disguise. Yes, we are not Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun. It is just heard that they both want to marry the holy lady of the Holy Earth of light, and they can''t compete. Our brothers really don''t want to see them continue to fight, so we want to marry the holy lady as a double monk on behalf of them."


    Ji Qiankun said, "that''s right! In fact, our brothers came to the north. The first goal of Xinjiang is the goddess of Tiandi mountain. However, I heard that Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun both want to marry the bright saint. Naturally, we have to see what kind of fairy lady the bright saint is. Unexpectedly, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun''s eyes are still very good, and the bright Saint didn''t disappoint our brothers."


    The bright Saint didn''t want to open her eyes at all and said, "are you the heirs of the yin-yang saint?"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Ji Qiankun patted his palm and said with a smile, "the bright saint is really smart. She guessed right. She taught the son in Xiayang, and Gongsun Yibai."


    While talking, Ji Qiankun''s body shape and appearance changed greatly, and soon became a handsome man with slightly slender eyebrows, thin lips, slightly thin cheeks, and always a sinister smile in his eyes.


    Wang Xu said, "the God son of Yang sect, thousands of blue fall."


    Wang Xu''s figure and appearance also changed immediately. He was also a handsome man, with two curls of neatly trimmed beard above his lips, which was quite manly. However, his face was very pale, with a bit sick.


    Even if Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo walk in the cultivation world with their true faces, they must be beautiful men who captivate thousands of girls. They have an aristocratic temperament, and they don''t look like two big thieves picking flowers at all.


    In fact, as the son of God and the son of God of Yang religion, what they did was no different from that of the flower picking thieves.


    Qian Biluo gently touched the two beards on the top of his lips and said, "our successors of Yang religion are very compassionate and cherish jade, leaving sufficient choice space for the holy lady. The holy lady can choose one from Gongsun and I, and have a hearty Taoist exchange in this * cave."


    No matter how calm the saint of light was, at this moment, her eyes also showed a trace of confusion, clenched her teeth and said, "if I don''t choose?"


    Gongsun Yibai laughed and said, "if your highness doesn''t want to choose, our brothers naturally won''t mind communicating with your highness. In that case... Your Highness''s understanding of our Yang sect''s Taoism will be more profound. Your highness, what do you think?"


    "Shameless!"


    The bright saint''s eyebrows burst out with white beams, which are human rules one by one, with 128 human rules, trying to break through the oppression of that ancient tower.


    "Boom!"


    The power of 128 immortal rules is really strong. Caught off guard by Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo, the ancient tower was lifted out.


    The saint of light regained her ability to move, took a step towards the void, and wanted to leave here.


    However, Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo reacted very quickly, communicating with the ancient pagoda again, awakening the spirit of the supreme King''s instrument, and forcing the saint of light back.


    "ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç Holding the ancient tower, Wang Xu rushed out of the tower with beams of light and suppressed it on the saint of light.


    Gongsun Yibai, with a smile on his face, walked towards the bright saint and said with a smile, "let me take off the veil of the saint. I don''t know what a beautiful fairy face will be under the veil?"


    Gongsun Yibai just stretched out his hand to remove the veil of the bright saint. Suddenly, behind him, a footstep sounded.


    Where did the footsteps come from?


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai''s face changed slightly. Why are there outsiders here?


    The bright Saint also showed a trace of joy in her beautiful eyes. She looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps, and her heart gave birth to the hope of getting out of trouble. If someone really can escape from the clutches of two flower picking thieves with her, it''s not impossible to promise each other by example?


    ¡­¡­


    Today should be the 1st! Ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month!

 Chapter 769

    "Dada!"


    Footsteps, more and more clear.


    A rather thin white faced scholar came out of the cold fog.


    Qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai are the top strong men of the young generation. They have a sense of danger in their hearts. As soon as the smile on their face is closed, the vitality in their bodies is released, turning into a layer of Yuan Gang to guard their bodies and pay full attention to this unexpected guest!


    The bright Saint stood outside the ancient cave, unable to move all over, but her ruddy and glittering attractive lips could open and close. Seeing the white faced scholar coming out of the cold fog was like grasping a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said, "this young master, I am the saint of the bright holy land. I accidentally fell into the hands of the evil people of the Yang sect. Please help me out. If the young master can save me from the clutches of the devil, I will be very grateful."


    This valley is more than 1000 meters deep, and the bottom of the valley is surprisingly cold. Ordinary people simply cannot come here alive.


    Those who can come to the bottom of the valley are definitely wonderful people in the world. Maybe they are senior masters living in seclusion here, or they may be disciples of some reclusive masters.


    The bright saint is erudite. She has long heard of the bad name of the yin-yang saint, and naturally understands that she falls into two immortals. The end in the hands of thieves.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we must strive for it!


    At this moment, the white faced scholar at the bottom of the valley is her only hope now.


    Gongsun Yibai looked at the white faced scholar, smiled, and said, "scholar, know the current affairs and leave immediately. Heroes should also do what they can to save beauty. Otherwise, not only did the beauty not save, but they wasted their lives. It''s not worth it!"


    With a wave of Gongsun Yibai''s arm, a strong wind flew out of his sleeve and hit the cliff not far away. Suddenly, with a roar, a large cliff collapsed.


    Although he just shook his arm, he had shown great strength and wanted to scare the white faced scholar away.


    The white faced scholar showed a thoughtful look, gently nodded, and said, "it seems to make some sense!"


    Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo looked at each other, and a slight smile appeared in their eyes.


    For fear that the white faced scholar would leave, the bright Saint seemed to make a very important decision, blowing a breath out of her mouth and blowing the veil off her face, revealing a flawless fairy face!


    It is a non charming face, with slender eyebrows, straight nose, and skin that can be broken. It is full of spiritual beauty, giving people a kind of sanctity that does not eat human fireworks. Just seeing this face is the luckiest thing in the world. If you can have such a beauty, an emperor will definitely start a war for her.


    Seeing this beautiful face of juechen and that almost perfect figure, even countless thousands of yuenv qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai were stunned.


    The saint of light was a little shy and said softly, "young master, if you can save me from the clutches of evil, I''m willing to make a promise."


    That white faced scholar is naturally Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan took the wrong bone pill, which changed his height and face. The bright Saint didn''t recognize him at all.


    It has to be said that the bright saint is indeed very beautiful, with elegant temperament, exquisite facial features, beautiful face, almost perfect every curve on her body, and every inch of her skin is glittering and translucent. Even a clay figurine will be moved to see her.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched the tip of his nose and said, "the bright saint is actually willing to make a commitment. I''m afraid any man will be excited and work hard for you after hearing this. Being able to marry the bright saint is probably what every young talent in Northern Xinjiang wants to do."


    Qian Biluo said coldly, "you have to think clearly. Although everyone wants to marry the bright saint, not everyone has that strength."


    Gongsun Yibai laughed and said, "besides, the bright Saint just wants to use your strength to deal with the two of us. I''m afraid she may not fulfill her promise when she really gets out of trouble."


    The saint of light said, "young master, don''t listen to them. If I escape today, I will promise by example and never break my promise."


    Ning Xiaochuan once again showed a thoughtful look, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "the bright saint is so beautiful that after she married home, she is not allowed to have children. Just looking at such a beautiful woman every day is also a kind of enjoyment! Two, do you think so?"


    Qian Biluo''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "it seems that someone dares to rob a woman from our Yang sect. It''s really fatal!"


    "Hey, hey! I''ll take his life."


    "Shua!"


    The sabre on Gongsun Yibai''s back automatically flew out of the scabbard, emitting a dazzling brilliance, like a black dragon flying out of the sea and cutting off at Ning Xiaochuan.


    That Sabre is not an ordinary weapon, but a medium-grade supreme weapon, called "dragon knife".


    Inside the blade, there is a powerful dragon soul SEALED!


    Yin Yang saints used to be the largest religion in Central China. Although the influence of Yin Yang saints after civil strife is far less than before, how can ordinary people compare their accomplishments if they can become the Holy Son of Yang religion?


    In the deep valley, knife Qi appeared in all directions, making a sharp knife sound, which was like thousands of blades flying in the void.


    The light of the dragon knife became brighter and brighter, and the knife gas emitted became stronger and stronger, sending out the howling of a giant dragon, which echoed constantly in the valley.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon knife cleaved out, leaving a sword scar more than 100 meters long on the hard cliff, and countless boulders fell from the cliff.


    "He is worthy of being the successor of Yang sect. His cultivation is really strong. It is absolutely difficult for the young generation to meet an enemy!" The bright saint''s heart is worried. After all, Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo are the top powers. If they work together, it is estimated that the north. The younger generation in Xinjiang has no rivals at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan escaped Gongsun Yibai''s attack 14 times in a row, and his body shape kept changing, leaving countless shadows in the void.


    Gongsun Yibai was also quite surprised. He thought that with his cultivation, he could easily get rid of this unknown person. However, he cut 14 knives in a row, and he didn''t even touch the corners of each other''s clothes.


    You know, Gongsun Yibai also has a talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. He can be called a unique figure of the young generation.


    "Don''t you have any magic powers other than dodging?" Gongsun Yibai took back his sword and retreated to the saint of light.


    He knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose was to save the bright saint. As long as he held the bright saint in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan would naturally take the initiative.


    "OK! Then let you see my magic power."


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped, raised his hands to the void, and a nine petal fire lotus condensed in the palm of his hand. Countless regular forces intertwined in the fire lotus, and the brilliance of the fire lotus was even brighter than the scorching sun.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the fire lotus, qianbiluo immediately penetrated the vitality into the ancient tower and awakened the spirit of the ancient tower.


    The ancient pagoda immediately swelled and became as huge as a mountain peak, hitting the world destroying fire lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The fire lotus exploded, and the whole valley burned.


    With a bang, the four cliffs collapsed at the same time, and the rocks were burned and melted by the fire.


    The originally extremely cold Valley turned into a fire Valley completely covered by flames in an instant.


    "Blue water falls into the yellow spring!"


    Qianbiluo showed a magical power, tearing the space into a gap, and a gloomy River gushed out of it, on which countless bones and ghosts floated.


    That is the water of the yellow spring.


    Qianbiluo borrowed water from the yellow spring and finally extinguished the demon fire.


    While the three of them were fighting, the bright Saint immediately escaped from the suppression of the ancient pagoda, turned into a beautiful figure, took a step towards the void, immediately flew more than 100 meters away and fell behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    This white faced scholar''s cultivation turned out to be so strong that it completely exceeded her expectations!


    "Who the hell are you? I''m afraid even the top genius in Northern Xinjiang, one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, can''t force our brother into such a mess." Qianbi was holding the ancient tower, and the momentum in his body was fully mobilized. A colorful auspicious cloud appeared above his head, and the clouds rolled, scattering colorful brilliance on him.


    The bright Saint also had some curiosity about this white faced scholar, because this scholar''s cultivation is really strong, and it can''t really be an unknown person.


    Having such a strong cultivation at a young age is enough to be famous in the north. Xinjiang.


    Gongsun Yibai said, "yes! * cave is in the north of our Yang sect. In a secret place in Xinjiang, outsiders can''t know the location of * cave. How can you stay here? Are you also a member of Yang sect?"


    Gongsun Yibai and Qian Biluo are extremely confident in their cultivation and firmly believe that no one can follow behind. Therefore, they suspect that this white faced scholar has actually been staying at the bottom of the valley, which is likely to be a talent cultivated by the branch of Yang religion in Northern Xinjiang.


    Hearing Gongsun Yibai''s guess, even the bright saint''s heart was slightly chilly, slightly distancing from Ning Xiaochuan.


    If the white faced scholar in front of him is also a member of Yang sect, wouldn''t he just escape from the wolf''s nest and fall into the tiger''s den?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "tell me what secrets are hidden in this * hole. Maybe I can spare you two lives."


    "What a joke. Do you really think that you can do anything about our brother by yourself? Zhenyuanta"


    Qianbiluo slapped on the ancient pagoda, and the vitality of the body was constantly entering the ancient pagoda.


    Ancient patterns appear on the ancient pagoda. The supreme King''s weapon was activated, and a powerful pillar of light rushed out from the top of the tower and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Let me help you!" Gongsun Yibai also put a pillar of light into Zhenyuan tower, and the brilliance of Zhenyuan tower became brighter.


    A bowl of thick thunder and lightning rushed out of the tower and turned into a column of electricity, all of which cut off to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai are the top masters of the younger generation, and their accomplishments are not under the crown prince of the emperor.


    The two people joined hands, plus a complete supreme King''s instrument, even some of the slightly weak nine heavenly lords did not dare to confront them head-on.

 Chapter 770

    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the blade of the emperor of heaven, pinched it in his hand, slowly raised his arm, mobilized the power of the gods between heaven and earth, and condensed a virtual shadow of the emperor behind him!


    The emperor''s shadow is very majestic. His body is like a mountain, his eyes are like a torch, like an idol hanging in a temple, which makes people feel like kneeling down to worship.


    A mighty divine power converged on Ning Xiaochuan. It was like a god possessed the body, swallowing the gasification cloud, and making a sound like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Cut down with a knife, and the knife turns into a bright river.


    The "Zhenyuan tower" of the supreme King level shook violently, collided with the Tiandi blade, fell violently down, sank to the ground, and hit a huge pit on the ground!


    Qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai were shocked all over, and their bones snapped, as if they were about to break.


    However, at the critical moment, a layer of white light rushed out of their bodies, blocking the knife gas.


    They all had treasures to protect their bodies, and were not injured, but they were surprised by the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s knife just now.


    What kind of knife is this?


    It''s too terrible to suppress the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    "He mobilized the power of a god!" Gongsun Yibai stood with a dragon knife in his hand, and his arms were shaking.


    "He can mobilize the power of gods, and I can mobilize the power of gods. If I want to work hard, no one is afraid of anyone!"


    Qianbiluo took back the Zhenyuan tower and held it in the palm of his hand. The position of his heart flashed, and circles of blood red halos rushed out of his body, like circles of ripples, spreading out in all directions.


    "Forget it! Anyway, the saint of light has escaped. Let''s go to the * cave first and get back what the leader said. We''ll deal with this boy slowly in the future!" Gongsun Yibai whispered.


    "That makes sense!"


    Qianbiluo drove a halo, rushed into the valley, and rushed into the hole.


    Gongsun Yibai took the dragon knife back into its scabbard, stood at the mouth of the * hole, smiled at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you have the ability to fight our brother in the hole!"


    With these words, Gongsun flashed away and rushed into the cave.


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan took the Tiandi blade and walked to the hole opening of the * hole, looking into the hole.


    Previously, he unleashed a demonic fire to ignite the whole valley, and the surrounding cliffs were burned into golden magma. However, the hole of this ancient cave is still intact, which is really strange!


    "Is there an expert who made arrangements here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were a little confused and stretched out a palm. The arm just reached the entrance of the ancient cave, and the ground shook slightly. An invisible barrier appeared at the entrance to block Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Fingers are like touching current, bouncing Ning Xiaochuan''s palm back.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the whole right arm was a little numb. Fortunately, he closed his hand quickly. If he was a little late, he was afraid that he would be injured by the boundary of the hole.


    "What a powerful border, at least it is the means of real people. I''m afraid this is an important secret place of Yang sect, and I don''t know what secrets are hidden?"


    "Evil fire to destroy the world!"


    The demonic fire rushed out of the body and formed a flame armor on the surface of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The destructive power of the world destroying demon fire is extremely powerful. If you exert your full strength, you can even burn the Jiupin Xuanqi to melt.


    Even the enchantment arranged by a real person may not be able to stop the evil fire.


    What Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know is that the * cave is indeed Yang religion in the north. A secret cave in Xinjiang, the boundary of the cave, is arranged by a leader of Yang sect. Only those who practice the top skills of Yang sect can pass through the boundary.


    However, times have changed. Thousands of years have passed, and the boundary of the cave has become much weaker, far less powerful than before.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the way with the evil fire of destroying the world, moved forward carefully, and walked slowly towards the ancient cave.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The demon fire of extermination collided with the enchantment, which depressed the enchantment. It took three breaths, and the demon fire finally burned through the enchantment. Ning Xiaochuan successfully entered the ancient cave.


    "How dare you break into the * cave? You are indeed a member of our Yang sect." Gongsun Yibai''s joyful voice came from the depths of the ancient cave.


    Hearing the sound from the * cave, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and sent out his mind, exploring the depths of the ancient cave, looking for the traces of Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo.


    Those two people are the cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven and man, and their talent is extremely excellent. If they are really fighting for life and death, even outside the * hole, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure of winning.


    Moreover, * cave is a secret place of Yang sect. There must be various arrangements left by the ancestors of Yang sect in the cave. If Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo use those arrays and the power of enchantment, they will certainly be able to play a more powerful role.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan is so cautious that he dare not trust big.


    "If you go into the * hole, it will show that I am a member of your Yang sect?" Ning Xiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven, and the soles of his feet were three inches above the ground, like stepping on the void. When he walked, there was no sound.


    Gongsun Yibai''s voice sounded again and said with a smile, "before we came to Beijiang, the leader told us that a respected elder of the sect lived in seclusion in the north. Jiang, let''s respect that elder. You not only know the location of the * hole, but also can break the boundary of the * hole. It must be the descendant of that elder."


    Ning Xiaochuan hooked his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry, you really recognize the wrong person!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed and pointed to a certain point in the dark. A nine grade metaphysical level avatar magic sword flew out of his fingertips and turned into a fast sword light, rushing out and stabbing into the darkness.


    "Bang!"


    In the dark, there was a huge sound of metal collision, and the flames suddenly appeared, revealing Gongsun Yibai''s figure.


    Gongsun Yibai''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    The avatar magic sword flew back and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Walking forward again, I don''t know how far, Ning Xiaochuan felt the flow of air, like entering an open place.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s palm showed a flame, like a magic lamp, illuminating the darkness inch by inch and spreading out around.


    Under the light of the fire, the whole picture of the * hole was gradually revealed.


    The cave is indeed very open. The top of the cave is as high as 100 feet. In the center of the cave, there is a magnificent ancient hall suspended. The pillars of the ancient hall are inlaid with black crystal stones, and a picture scroll is hung on the wall. It is resplendent and paved with jade, which is more magnificent than the palace where the emperor lives.


    On the stone walls in all directions of the cave, portraits of men are carved.


    Everyone looks different and has different temperament, which represents the past masters of Yang religion.


    A total of 137 stone statues!


    Light brilliance flows along the lines on the portrait, making everyone lifelike, as if they can come out of the stone wall.


    At this moment, qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai are standing in the center of the cave, on the top of the ancient hall.


    With a wave of qianbiluo''s arm, the seven lights suspended in the cave lit up at the same time, illuminating the whole ancient cave, just like seven bright stars.


    "Wow -"


    On the stone wall, in the eyes of each portrait, two extremely thin rays of light were emitted at the same time, entering the bodies of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai!


    They seem to be absorbing the power in the portrait and constantly refining their flesh, bones, flesh, five internal organs and six internal organs. The power in their bodies increases rapidly, and even the spiritual Qi on their bodies is rapidly changing.


    While absorbing the power of 137 stone statues, Qian Biluo opened his eyes and said to Ning Xiaochuan, who was preparing to fight, "you don''t have to rush to fight. I''m sure you must be a member of Yang sect. Since we are all disciples of Yang sect, why kill each other?"


    Gongsun Yibai also said, "even if you save the saint of light, our brothers still regard you as their own person and will not be hostile to you. The world is so big, there are many holy lands, and there are countless beauties. Without a saint of light, there are other heirs of the Holy Land."


    "However, there are not many elite heirs in Yang sect. I count one, qianbiluo count one, and you can count one. The whole young generation of Yang sect, only the three of us are qualified as geniuses. There is no need to kill each other for a woman. Do you say yes or no?"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a little speechless. If he hadn''t seen both of them looking very serious, he would really think that they were deliberately delaying time.


    Qian Biluo said, "don''t hurry to deny it, sir. Maybe you are the successor of Yang sect, but you don''t know it yourself. There is a way to prove that there is a respected elder of Yang sect living in seclusion in the north. In Xinjiang, his old man''s taboo is called Yue Mingsong."


    After saying the name "Yue Mingsong", Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai carefully observed the changes in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. If Ning Xiaochuan knew the name "Yue Mingsong", there must be some fluctuations in his eyes.


    They have been speculating that Ning Xiaochuan is probably a disciple of Yang sect elder Yue Mingsong.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "is that guy an elder of Yang sect?"


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai showed an expression of "exactly so". Ning Xiaochuan''s shocked expression could not be pretended, which also confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    Yang Jiao has another extreme Tianjiao!


    Gongsun Yibai said with a smile, "elder Yue''s status in the church is transcendent and his identity is secret. I didn''t tell you that he is an elder of Yang sect, which is also very normal."


    Qian Biluo said, "if you still don''t believe it, you can go to ask elder Yue after leaving the * cave. Elder Yue will tell you the truth."


    The two of them have regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a disciple of Yue Mingsong, and they are a little less hostile to Ning Xiaochuan, as if they have regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a junior brother of the same school.


    "Haven''t you ever seen that elder Yue?" Ningxiaochuan has some hopes.


    You know, in the ancient city of Guangming holy land, Yue Mingsong sat not far away from them and even said something sarcastic about them.


    If they had met Yue Mingsong, it would be impossible for them not to recognize that elder Yue.


    Gongsun Yibai said, "elder Yue has a very high level of seniority and is almost the oldest old man in the sect. Even the contemporary leader of Yang sect will call him Taishi uncle when he meets him. It is said that the last time his old man came to Islam, it was twothousand years ago. Like elder Yue, the existence of a dragon Professor without tail, our brother has only heard of his legend in the sect and never seen him."


    Ning Xiaochuan has a black line on his forehead. The elder Yue described by Gongsun Yibai is completely different from the Yue Mingsong he knows!


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to ask for guaranteed monthly tickets.

 Chapter 771

    Ning Xiaochuan was curious and asked, "what legends does that elder Yue of Yang sect have?"


    Qian Biluo said, "it is said that elder Yue is the first master of forging tools in Tianxu continent. Although he is not a secondary God, he can forge the supreme imperial tools. One of the Zhenjiao magic soldiers of Yang sect, tianlongtai, is from elder Yue. Elder Yue is also the only master of forging tools who is not a secondary God but can forge the supreme imperial tools."


    Gongsun Yibai said, "there are also legends that elder Yue is the illegitimate son of the previous generation of the leader. There are also legends that he is the illegitimate son of the previous generation of the leader. There are also legends that he is the illegitimate son of the previous generation of the leader... Anyway, which generation of the leader is elder Yue? How many years have he lived? It is impossible to calculate. His old man is a real wonder of the world, walking between the world of mortals, like mortals and immortals."


    "Great master of forging tools!"


    Ning Xiaochuan observed the eyes of Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai from beginning to end, and used the seven hole demon heart to explore their hearts. They didn''t seem to be lying.


    Yue Changlao, as they described him, was definitely an expert outside the world. He lived as long as heaven. He was not old enough to die, and he had great magic powers. He was also a great master of forging tools. He was simply like a figure in myths and legends!


    However, although Yue Mingsong, whom Ning Xiaochuan knew, was also proficient in forging tools, he was far from the image of an expert in the world. He was obscene, cheap and cynical, and could not be the same person at all.


    In the ancient cave, on the stone walls in all directions, 137 stone carvings of human figures.


    In the eyes of the portrait, a trace of light was released, all rushing towards the bodies of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai.


    Every stone statue has extraordinary power, with a fiery, masculine and domineering atmosphere.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "what power are you absorbing?"


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun looked at each other in vain, with hesitation in their eyes. Although they regarded Ning Xiaochuan as their own people, after all, it was only the first time they met, and their hearts could not be completely unprepared for Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Since you regard me as a person in teaching, I''m not polite!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body flew up and hung in the void, just like standing in the center of the universe.


    Qian Biluo hurriedly said, "only by practicing the highest martial arts Sutra of Yang sect, Shenyu Sutra, can we absorb the ''Shenyu Yang Qi'' left by the religious leaders of previous dynasties in the stone wall. Otherwise, we must not be able to bear that masculinity, and we will explode... And... Die..."


    Suddenly, the sound of qianbiluo suddenly stopped, because he saw that a white faced scholar actually absorbed the spirit of God Yu Yang in the stone sculpture into his body.


    Moreover, the absorption speed is faster than that of him and Gongsun Yibai combined.


    "It turns out... He also practiced the divine jade Sutra!"


    Qianbiluo was only slightly surprised, and then immediately relieved.


    If he is really the descendant of Yue Changlao, it is not strange that he has practiced the "Shenyu Sutra".


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai immediately closed their eyes and tried their best to urge the "Shenyu Sutra" in their bodies, frantically absorbing the Shenyu Yang Qi in the stone statues.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan was able to absorb the divine Yang in 137 stone statues was naturally to mobilize the power of the magic sword.


    The magic sword, suspended in the blood orifices, rotates rapidly, producing a strong suction, and constantly absorbs the God Yu Yang Qi in the stone statues into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The absorption speed of the magic sword is ten times faster than that of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai.


    The past leaders of Yang sect will come to the north before they know their deadline. In Xinjiang, all the remaining divine Yang Qi in the body was released into the * cave and preserved in the stone statues.


    Every generation of the descendants of Yang religion goes far north. Jiang, come to the * cave, get the God Yu Yang Qi preserved in the stone statues of ancient sages, harden your body, and promote the cultivation of the "God Yu Jing".


    Shen Yu Yang Qi can be called the strongest vitality in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed Shenyu Yang Qi into his body, which was like sucking flames into his body. The blood in his body completely boiled, and the bones, muscles, viscera, and everything in his body seemed to burn.


    If he had not possessed the supreme body of gods and demons, he would have been burned to ashes by the spirit of God Yu Yang.


    Although those divine Yang Qi are strong, domineering and hot, they are of great benefit to the monk''s body. After integrating into the flesh and blood, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that the strength of the body is getting stronger.


    Half an hour later, qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai stopped absorbing "Shen Yu Yang Qi" almost at the same time, and their bodies became red all over, as if they were wrapped in a hot sun.


    They immediately sat on the ground and ran the Shenyu Sutra to refine the surging Shenyu Yang Qi in their bodies.


    Shenyu Yang Qi is very violent. Even qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai can only absorb it once in three months. Each time, they can only absorb a small amount of Shenyu Yang Qi. Otherwise, if the Yang Qi is too high, they will burn themselves.


    However, to their horror, Ning Xiaochuan actually absorbed ten times the amount of Shen Yu Yang Qi at one time, and he still absorbed it without stopping.


    "My God! If he absorbs such a large amount of divine Yang Qi at one time, isn''t he afraid of spontaneous combustion?" Gongsun widened his eyes and felt quite incredible.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that Shenyu Yang Qi couldn''t be absorbed in large quantities. He just felt that Shenyu Yang Qi was a great help to cultivate the flesh body, and it was a rare opportunity!


    Since the opportunity appears, it is natural to seize it, absorb more divine Yang Qi as much as possible, and strengthen the body.


    After an hour, Ning Xiaochuan finally felt that the Yang in his body was almost completely saturated, controlled the magic sword and stopped running.


    Intend to start digesting the Shen Yu Yang Qi in the body!


    However, when he stopped absorbing Shen Yu''s Yang Qi, he found that the Yang Qi in his body had been extremely vigorous, and even some were out of his control.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body burned, and it was like turning into a fireman.


    The amount of Shen Yu Yang Qi he absorbed was comparable to the amount absorbed by qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai 20 times.


    "No! God Yu Yang Qi is so domineering!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly suppressed the flame back into his body, and then stimulated the power of the supreme body of gods and demons. While suppressing the divine Yang Qi in his body, he refined the divine Yang Qi into his body.


    His body, like a red iron block, stood on the ground, burning the stones to "Chi Chi" sound.


    "He... He actually controlled the pressure of God Yu Yang. It''s too abnormal!" Gongsun Yibai simply admired Ning Xiaochuan.


    If he absorbed so much divine Yang Qi, it was estimated that he would have exploded and died.


    Shenyu Yang Qi was constantly refined by Ning Xiaochuan and transformed into physical strength.


    "Finally suppressed!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body temperature returned to normal, but the divine Yang Qi in his body was not completely refined, only about one tenth of it was refined, and the other nine tenths were forcibly suppressed in his blood by the power of the supreme body.


    Such a huge amount of Shen Yu Yang Qi, even with Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution, it will take at least three months to completely refine it.


    Although he only refined one tenth of God''s Yang Qi, his physical strength was at least quadrupled. Even if he didn''t use any magic powers and hit a punch at will, it was also comparable to the full strength of the monk in the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    If the divine Yang Qi in his body is completely refined, Ning Xiaochuan can even fight with the monks in the ninth realm of heaven and man with only a pair of fists.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt his essence was full, and the positions of his vest, heart and abdomen were like a flame burning. His body was full of strength, and he was very uncomfortable. He wanted to fight a war and vent all his strength and essence.


    "You two, I''m going to leave first! As for the elder Yue you mentioned, I have to confirm it with him." Ning Xiaochuan said this, then turned into a streamer and flew out of the hole.


    "Hey! Brother! You..."


    Gongsun Yibai looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappearing into the cave, gently shook his head and sighed, "how dare you leave a name!"


    "This man is definitely an unparalleled genius cultivated by Yue Changlao. If he is willing to join hands with our brothers, we will certainly be able to turn the holy lands of Northern Xinjiang upside down and open up a more brilliant era." Thousands of blue fall road.


    Ningxiaochuan, qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai didn''t have a deep hatred, so they didn''t continue to fight with them.


    He saved the saint of light only with ease. At that time, he actually wanted to find out the identity of Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai, and wanted to know Bei. Why did two top young masters suddenly appear in Xinjiang?


    "The bright Saint left as expected. It seems that she also thought I was a member of the Yang sect." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Walking out of the * hole, I didn''t see the figure of the bright Saint at all. It was obvious that I had left.


    "Meet Xiao Hong first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan rose from the bottom of the valley, fell to the ground, and came to the desolate mountain again. With a flash of his body, he flew towards the forest, and soon saw Xiaohong''s figure.


    Xiaohong sat on the branch of a big tree, holding a red fruit in her hand, and kept gnawing. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan standing below and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, aren''t you going to save the beauty? How can you come back alone, beauty?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "that beauty originally said that she wanted to make a promise, but after she really got out of trouble, she ran away first, which was really sad. Otherwise, we might catch up with her."


    "Chase! Why don''t you chase? Since she has made a commitment, it''s your woman. If your woman didn''t marry you, but married someone else, wouldn''t you have no face? If your face is gone, I''ll also feel ashamed." Xiaohong jumped down from the tree, widened her eyes, and said plausibly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "how old are you and how do you know so much?"


    "Don''t think of me as a little girl. I know no less than you. Do you chase after me? I saw your beauty fly away from that direction before. If we chase now, we will definitely catch up." Xiao Hong pointed in a certain direction in the forest.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin. If he wants to go to Guangming holy land to kill the crown prince, naturally he cannot use Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, but must use a new identity.


    However, it is not easy for a new identity to enter the holy land of light!


    Unless this new identity is the Savior of the saint of light.


    Isn''t it the safest way to let the saint of light bring him into the holy land of light?

 Chapter 772

    Ningxiaochuan finally caught up with the goddess of light before reaching the holy land of light.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan again, the bright Saint appeared very calm and calm, but she obviously took precautions against Ning Xiaochuan and stopped ten feet away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan stood in front of the bright saint with his hands on his back. It seemed that he had waited for her for a long time and said with a smile, "Your Highness, why do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Xiao Hong stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, still holding a red fruit in her hand, and her long eyelashes blinked, looking at the bright Saint carefully.


    The bright Saint didn''t choose the route to return directly to the bright holy land, but spared a little path. Its purpose was naturally to prevent qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai from catching up. At the same time, she didn''t completely trust Ning Xiaochuan.


    She wore a veil on her face and a shallow smile in her eyes: "thank you for your help to repel the two evil people of Yang sect. It''s better for you to go to the holy land of light with Yueji. Yueji must give a big gift."


    The bright Saint didn''t mention anything about the promise, but invited Ning Xiaochuan to go to the bright holy land. As long as we return to the holy land of light, even if Ning Xiaochuan is really a member of Yang sect, he will never be able to turn over much spray.


    "Your Highness, don''t even know who I am, so it''s not good to invite me to the holy land of light?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The saint of light smiled and said, "dare you ask your name? Which holy land is it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan arched his hands and said, "my surname is Ding, and my family ranks third. So the elders of the family took a nickname, Ding Xiaosan. If the saint takes me as a friend, just call ''Xiaosan''!"


    "Not very good?"


    The bright Saint never believed such a talented hero. She had only a nickname and said, "since Prince Ding regards Yueji as a friend, why don''t you tell Yueji your name?"


    The bright saint is curious about Ning Xiaochuan''s identity. After all, it is impossible for a young generation of top masters like Ning Xiaochuan to emerge for no reason, let alone an unknown person!


    She wants to know Ning Xiaochuan''s real name and infer his identity from his real name.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the beautiful eyes of the bright saint, pondered for a moment, and said, "that''s right! Ding Xiaosan is really just my nickname. My surname is Ding, and my name is spring and autumn! Spring and autumn come and go, and I live and die together."


    "Ding Chunqiu!"


    The saint of light carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s expression, and did not see any emotional fluctuations of Ning Xiaochuan. It seemed that he did not make up his name.


    "The cultivation of martial arts of the spring and autumn childe has reached the seventh realm of heaven and man? With the cultivation of the spring and autumn childe, it is in the north. The young generation in Xinjiang can be called the peak, and few people can compare it. I don''t know whether the spring and autumn childe cultivates the family martial arts or the holy land?" Asked the saint of light.


    Ning Xiaochuan answered like a stream, looking very proud, "My sect is called ''Xingxiu sect'', which is an ancient hermit sect in Northern Xinjiang. Our sect leader ''Xingxiu old fairy'' is a strange man in the cultivation world. He has great powers, boundless magic, Wencheng martial virtue, and unified the river... Cough, my sect disciples have always been very low-key. Only when there is a great disaster in the world, the descendants of Xingxiu sect will be born to save people, kill demons, and return a bright future!"


    Whether it is "Ding Xiaosan" or "Ding Chunqiu", it is just a new identity created by Ning Xiaochuan for himself. In order to complete this identity, it is natural to fabricate a sect.


    North. The yinshizong sect in Xinjiang, Xingxiu sect, was born from this.


    "Xingxiu sect, I have never heard of it before." The heart of the saint of light thinks so.


    Naturally, she won''t completely believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words, but after all, Ning Xiaochuan rescued her from the hands of two evil people of Yang sect not long ago, and she can''t continue to doubt each other, so she can only keep her doubts in mind.


    The bright saint is so intelligent that it''s not easy to deceive her. Ning Xiaochuan immediately cut off the topic, Sighed: "a thought of the tianmeng demon emperor woke up, causing unrest in the world, and the whole North. The human beings in Xinjiang will face an unprecedented catastrophe. Moreover, the tianmeng demon emperor is still brewing a bigger conspiracy. If she succeeds, the Terrans in Tianxu continent will not be peaceful. This time, I was ordered by my teacher to go down the mountain, and I want to do my best to stop the tianmeng demon emperor''s conspiracy."


    As expected, the bright saint was guided by Ning Xiaochuan''s words. She stopped thinking about Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and asked, "what is the plot of the tianmeng demon emperor? Spring and autumn childe, it seems that she knows some unknown secrets."


    "Of course! My school Xingxiu sect is a powerful hermit sect. It is proficient in ''stargazing''. It can see the trend of the world, and even predict the past and future to a certain extent."


    "Not long ago, Xingxiu old fairy personally boarded the observatory and saw a bright alien star in the northern sky. That alien star was wrapped in a blood cloud, as if to devour the entire northern sky."


    "Seeing such a vision, the old immortal knew that a peerless demon would be born in Northern Xinjiang."


    "So, his old man rushed to the wilderness overnight and went into the hinterland of the demon clan alone to investigate the trend of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, his old man found a shocking secret!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The saint of light said, "what big secret?"


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately teased her appetite, paused, and said, "do you think tianmeng demon emperor launched this war between demon and Terran, just to make it so simple for human beings in Northern Xinjiang to exterminate the nation?"


    "She wants to use the blood and essence of hundreds of millions of human beings in Northern Xinjiang to forge the flesh of the secondary God. Once she succeeds, she can really be reborn against the sky."


    "At that time, she will not only be a secondary God, but a real secondary God. In that case, no one in the whole world can be her opponent!"


    Hearing the news, the bright saint''s beautiful eyes also showed surprise and said, "is this true?"


    "There is absolutely no lie." Ningxiaochuan''s eloquent way.


    This news, naturally, is Feng Yuexi telling Ning Xiaochuan.


    When Feng Yuexi told Ning Xiaochuan the news, he advised Ning Xiaochuan to leave the north as soon as possible. Xinjiang, once the heavenly dream demon emperor is cast into the flesh of the secondary God, the whole North. The Xinjiang cultivation world cannot stop the tianmeng demon emperor in total.


    Although, Feng Yuexi has warned the heavenly dream demon emperor as a Phoenix.


    However, compared with the power of the tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan is still too weak after all. The tianmeng demon Emperor may not take Ning Xiaochuan as a small person to heart.


    Even if tianmeng demon emperor doesn''t take action in person, even if it''s just any of the nine demon emperors and the queen of the nine demons under her seat, it will be a devastating disaster for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Besides, if the tianmeng demon emperor really casts into the flesh of the secondary God, it will be strong enough to be unimaginable to ordinary people. With one hit, it will destroy a civilized country of mankind.


    At that time, how could she deliberately care about the life and death of a young human monk?


    Ningxiaochuan has made a decision. After getting rid of the crown prince of the emperor, he will return to Tiandi mountain and Yulan Empire and leave the north with his relatives and friends. Xinjiang.


    North. Xinjiang has become more and more dangerous. No one can predict what will happen in the future?


    The saint of light said, "it''s not easy to be reborn against the sky. Even if you cast the body of the secondary God, you may not be able to restore the power of the secondary God."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "what if the tianmeng demon emperor holds a second God''s martial arts heart palace?"


    Hearing this, the bright saint''s face changed again and said, "the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple gold emperor..."


    "Yes, the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor is in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor. As long as she casts the flesh of the secondary God, she has a great chance to be reborn against the sky. Unexpectedly, the holy lady also knows about the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor!" Ningxiaochuan deliberately looked a little surprised.


    Only monks Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian and Tan Qian have seen the Wu Daoxin palace of the emperor Zijin.


    Hua Qinglian was originally a disciple of Guangming holy land, and must have sent the news back to Guangming holy land.


    The bright saint can know that the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple gold emperor is in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor. Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised at all.


    Just because of this sentence, the saint of light believes him more.


    "You unexpectedly know that the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor is in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor. It seems that he really can''t be a member of the Yang sect. Is he really a descendant of some yinshizong clan?"


    The saint of light stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "the news brought by the young master of spring and autumn is too important for the cultivation world in Northern Xinjiang! Please follow me to the holy land of light and discuss countermeasures with the heirs of the great holy lands."


    "Well! Since the heirs of all the holy lands have gathered in the holy land of light, it is indeed a rare opportunity. Gathering the power of all the holy lands may really be able to turn defeat into victory, push down the white bone altar and kill the tianmeng demon emperor." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong, who had been standing nearby, flashed her eyes and said solemnly, "saint of light, didn''t you say that if my brother rescued you from the hands of the two evil people of the Yang sect, you would promise each other by your own example? Is this really true?"


    Xiao Hong looks only seven or eight years old, but she speaks very seriously, like a little adult!


    Hearing this, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the bright saint.


    After all, I was really too impulsive when I said that.


    Originally, she deliberately avoided this question. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t ask, she naturally didn''t mention it.


    However, Xiao Hong asked.


    The bright Saint glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and smiled, "is this little sister?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "she is the younger sister, Ding Chunhua."


    "You are so cute. When you grow up, you must be a great beauty!" The saint of light praised.


    Xiaohong said, "don''t take me as a little girl, and don''t digress. My brother is a reserved person, he can''t open his mouth, but I have to get justice for him. Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai are the top masters of the young generation, and they are cruel and ruthless. My brother almost lost his life in order to save you. Now you''ve got out of trouble, do you want to turn your face and disown people? Holy daughter of light, is what you say worth it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Xiao Hong''s mouth to be so powerful.


    Good!


    He also wants to see what the saint of light should do next?


    After all, it was all the promises made by the bright Saint herself, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t force her at all. Even if she doesn''t make such a commitment, Ning Xiaochuan won''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 773

    As the saint of light and in Wu Dao''s state of mind, I won''t do anything against my promise.


    "Now that I have promised to make a promise, I will never break my promise."


    "However, my grandfather, who is the leader of Guangming holy soil, intends to marry the king''s family and the leader of Jiuxu holy soil in central soil. He has discussed this matter with the family king of the king''s family and the leader of Jiuxu holy soil, and has decided to choose one from the son of the king''s family and the son of Jiuxu holy soil as the object of marriage."


    The bright saint''s eyes are very clear, without any taboo, staring straight into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    In the north. In Xinjiang, the power of monsters is growing, and the living environment of the Terran is in jeopardy. Guangming holy land has to find a way for itself in advance.


    Move the holy land of light away from the north. Xinjiang, the best way is to go to Zhongtu to establish a Taoist temple.


    However, the power struggle between China and Turkey is more intense. There are many holy lands, and the strong are like crucian carp crossing the river. It is impossible to accommodate an outsider at all! It will certainly exclude other forces and enter middle earth.


    Therefore, Guangming holy land can only choose to get on well with the king''s family or Jiuxu Holy Land in central land by marriage. If it is really forced to leave the north in the future. Xinjiang, at least there is a way out!


    The bright saint is also a proud woman, naturally unwilling to accept marriage!


    It is also for this reason that when she fell into the hands of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai, the idea of "Whoever can save her to escape, she will make a commitment by herself" came into being.


    Ningxiaochuan heard that what the bright Saint just said was not deliberately prevaricating him. Maybe the leader of the bright holy land really had plans to marry.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a tough person. Besides, he has no feelings for the bright saint. Since the bright Saint decides to marry with the middle earth forces, Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to get involved.


    "Since your Highness the saint has to suffer, then your Highness the saint doesn''t need to promise you personally. I won''t take this matter to heart. It''s just a small effort."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words have not been said yet.


    Xiao Hong first said, "it doesn''t matter! Since you have promised to marry my brother, from now on, you will be my brother''s woman. My brother will naturally protect you and won''t let you marry anyone else."


    "Really?" The bright Saint stared at Xiao Hong with a little interest and thought that Xiao Hong was very cute.


    Xiaohong said, "it''s natural... Ah... It hurts..."


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched Xiaohong''s ear, dragged it to the side, and whispered with his heart: "don''t talk nonsense, can''t you see that the bright Saint actually wants to use us to resist the people of the Wang family and the nine ruins holy soil and be her shield. Once we promise, we will offend the bright holy soil, the king family of Central Soil and the nine ruins holy soil at the same time. Do you think we can stop the masters of the three holy lands?"


    Xiaohong said, "pain, pain, Ning Xiaochuan, let go first..."


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened his hand pinching Xiaohong''s ear.


    Xiao Hong rubbed her ears, stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you forget what I said to you earlier? The key is not to really marry the saint of light, but to fight for breath. After all, the saint of light promised to make a commitment by herself, which is equivalent to saying that she has decided to marry you. A woman who decides to marry you is forced to marry another man. Don''t you feel sorry at all."


    "No pain." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You don''t feel bad, I feel bad!" Little red road.


    Ningxiaochuan said indifferently, "we go to Guangming holy land to kill the crown prince, not to marry a wife. Even if I want to marry a wife, I can have many choices. There is no need to offend the three holy lands for a woman I don''t like, and there is no need to be a shield for Guangming holy women."


    "However, the saint of light will think you are timid and dare not oppose the Wang family and the holy land of Jiuxu, and dare not marry her." Little red road.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "will you?"


    "Of course. Your low EQ doesn''t mean my EQ is also low."


    Little red lips, red teeth, white eyes, dribbling and rolling, said plausibly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are the Dragon envoy of fighting, and you are the successor of the world destroying Tao. How can you be despised by a woman?"


    "It seems reasonable." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s more than a little reasonable. It''s quite reasonable. What''s our identity now? Ding Chunqiu and his sister. Even if they marry the saint of light, Ding Chunqiu also married them; even if they offend the three holy lands, they are also the people Ding Chunqiu offended."


    "As long as we kill the crown prince of the emperor and recover our true identity after leaving the holy land of light, we will be Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s sister again. Who knows who Ding Chunqiu is?"


    "Besides, if the saint of light wants us to be his shield, I''ll be his shield. But if we are to be his shield, we always have to pay a price."


    While pulling her finger, Xiao Hong said to Ning Xiaochuan seriously, "fortunately, you really married her. On the one hand, you can break other people''s thoughts; on the other hand, even if you really don''t like her and dump her, we will take the initiative. Hehe! This is also a lesson for her, telling her that we are not people who can be used casually."


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed Xiaohong''s ear again, almost lifting her up, and said, "how old are you? Why are you so thoughtful? Who taught you? Is it the king of green?"


    "It hurts! It hurts... It really hurts... No one taught me, what I said is the truth... Dragon women are very smart and can become talents by themselves..." Xiaohong said.


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened his hand again!


    In fact, how could Ning Xiaochuan not have thought of what Xiao Hong said?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t want to make trouble, especially when it comes to the relationship between men and women. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it, so as not to get stuck in the mud.


    Xiaohong ran towards the bright saint, hugged the long * of the bright saint, hid behind the bright saint, and said pitifully, "saint, saint, my brother just bullied me, you must help me!"


    "This..." the bright Saint stared at Ning Xiaochuan and threw an inquiring look.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is a little speechless. Xiao Hong is more and more ancient and clever. If she grows up again, it must be another disaster!


    Xiao Hong said, "saint, my brother said that you have to marry in this life. Even in the face of the king''s family in Middle Earth and the holy land of Jiuxu, he will never compromise. No one in the world can stop his determination."


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes. At this time, if he denied Xiaohong again, it would be tantamount to admitting that he was afraid of the king''s family and the holy land of the nine ruins in China.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of the three holy lands at all, but doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    However, sometimes trouble comes to the door.


    "Is it true that our middle earth King''s family is so ignored?" At the edge of the sky, there came a thick sound, which was almost like the God of heaven talking, shaking the sky and the earth constantly, and the clouds cleared.


    "Wow!"


    A purple streamer came from the sky.


    It was a giant beast covered with purple scales, with a pair of huge scale wings. It looked like a giant tiger, but it had a dragon tail!


    On the top of the giant beast, stood a handsome purple robed man, with his hands on his back, standing tall, and his momentum was like a magic sword about to leave his body.


    "Ow!"


    The giant beast roared and made a deafening sound, much like the roar of a dragon.


    It is said that in the era of apotheosis, there was a powerful divine dragon who gave birth to nine sons. Every son has a different form, and one of them is called "Pangpang".


    Although he is the son of the divine dragon, he is also gifted. He cultivates to the divine realm with an unnatural posture and calls himself a divine beast.


    The giant beast under Wang Xu is the offspring of the divine beast "Pangpang". It can be called a divine beast cub. It is extremely talented and powerful.


    "A toad wants to eat swan meat, a bright saint, a noble status, a pure jade, and is it worthy of you? I''m afraid you don''t have enough weight to be the enemy of our nine ruins holy land." Ji Qiankun was carrying an ancient knife. I don''t know when he had stood on a boulder not far away, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    The news that the bright saint was captured by the evil people of Yang cult was returned to the bright Saint earth. Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun immediately left the bright Saint earth, mobilized the forces of the Wang family and the nine ruins Saint earth, and tracked down the whereabouts of the bright Saint everywhere.


    When they found here, they found that the saint of light was actually staying with another man. Naturally, they were quite unhappy.


    Ningxiaochuan originally did not want to participate in the affairs of the bright saint, the Wang family and the holy land of the nine ruins.


    However, what Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun said just now made him feel very uncomfortable and aroused his anger. "Why do I want to eat swan meat? How can I not be worthy of the saint of light? Don''t you know that the saint of light has promised to promise me?"


    Ji Qiankun sneered and said in a deep voice, "boy, in my opinion, what you just said is a blasphemy and insult to the holy lady of light. Kneel in front of the holy lady immediately and kowtow and apologize, otherwise, today is your death!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s a joke. I just told the truth! It made me kowtow and apologize. The son of Jiuxu holy land is so powerful."


    "The holy land of the nine ruins dominates the Middle Earth with a long history, strong as clouds, and disciples spread all over the world. The majesty of the holy land of the nine ruins is naturally not like you. The barbarians in Xinjiang can understand it!"


    Ji Qiankun once met with the saint of light, and sat down and talked about it together. He admired the saint of light''s face and knowledge, and was astonished.


    In his view, there are only a few men who deserve the bright saint in the world. If you can marry the bright saint, it is definitely the happiest thing in the world.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that the bright Saint would promise Ning Xiaochuan by himself. It was definitely Ning Xiaochuan who deliberately entangled the bright saint and wanted a toad to eat swan meat. In the north. There are countless men in Xinjiang who pursue the bright saint, and Ning Xiaochuan is definitely one of them.

 Chapter 774

    Ji Qiankun stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said sarcastically, "if you want to pursue the holy lady of light, I''m afraid it''s far from qualified, and your strength is too weak. It''s better to give up early. The holy lady of light and you are not in the same world at all, and the gap between you is an insurmountable gap."


    Wang Xu said, "brother Ji, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? It''s just a fool who overestimates himself!"


    In their view, Ning Xiaochuan is just a bumpkin, which can''t be compared with the identity of their holy Son. Only the son of God is worthy of Lin Yueji, who is a saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt very funny and said, "do you think I''m not even qualified to pursue the bright saint?"


    "If you can catch my knife, I will admit that you have the qualification to pursue the holy daughter of light. Of course, it is only a qualification!"


    Ji Qiankun smiled coldly. He felt that he needed to help the bright Saint teach Ning Xiaochuan a good lesson.


    On the one hand, you can show your strong strength in front of the bright saint.


    On the other hand, getting rid of this "fly" that pursues the bright saint can also win the favor of the bright saint.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Qiankun''s eyes were full of energy, and his momentum suddenly changed, and a powerful air rushed out of his body.


    With his body as the center, the gravity within ten feet suddenly increased ten times. The air seemed to become solidified, and any wind blowing to his ten feet position would disappear automatically!


    Within ten feet, it seems to become an independent world space.


    Gravity space!


    This is a magical power that can control and change space!


    "Wow -"


    The scope of gravity space continues to expand, spreading towards Ning Xiaochuan, and soon sweeping Ning Xiaochuan into gravity space.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly felt that the gravity he was bearing was getting bigger and bigger. At first, it was ten times the normal gravity, and then it reached twenty times, fifty times... He felt like he was carrying dozens of mountains on his back, his legs were completely sunk to the ground, and the ground also cracked countless cracks.


    The earth seems to be collapsing.


    However, he remained motionless and relaxed, and was not overwhelmed by gravity.


    "It has reached the level of 800 times gravity, and he can withstand it. His cultivation is not bad." Ji Qiankun''s secret way.


    Being able to withstand such a strong gravity, the accomplishments have at least reached the fourth realm of heaven and man. Such accomplishments have been outstanding in the young generation.


    However, it is still impossible to catch his knife.


    "Wow!"


    The sword on Ji Qiankun''s back flew out of the sheath. He held the knife in one hand, and the position of his wrist exuded vitality and brilliance. The blade was like a bright half moon, and he chopped at Ning Xiaochuan with a knife.


    Originally, he was fifty feet away from Ning Xiaochuan''s foot, but when the saber cut down, he had appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and the blade was less than a foot away from Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The light of the knife is like lightning.


    It only takes a moment to split Ning Xiaochuan''s head in half.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan neither showed his magic power nor used war soldiers, and his body exuded domineering Yang, just like a round of God''s Day rushing out of his body.


    The skin of his palm seemed to be covered with a layer of metallic luster. He slapped it and hit it on the blade, making a loud "buzzing" sound.


    "Did he even collide with a medium-grade supreme weapon with his bare hands?"


    In the distance, Wang Xu standing on the back of the giant beast shrank his eyes slightly, and his heart was a little more alert.


    With his cultivation, he didn''t dare to pick up a medium-class supreme weapon level Sabre with his bare hands, and his arm would break.


    How strong is this boy''s body?


    The bright saint was also slightly surprised. She had long known that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was strong, but she didn''t expect that his body was so terrible that it could be compared with the advanced Terran "Bing tie Terran".


    After a confrontation, Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Qiankun immediately separated and retreated at the same time.


    "Don''t fight any more, listen to me!"


    The bright saint''s delicate body moved, launched a rapid body method, turned into a beautiful figure, and fell between Ning Xiaochuan and Ji Qiankun, separating the two.


    The bright Saint stared at Ji Qiankun, her red lips slightly opened, and said, "the son of Jiuxu, not long ago, I really promised to marry the spring and autumn childe."


    "Impossible! Your highness, what is your identity? What is his identity? How can you marry him?" Ji Qiankun''s face was blue and sudden, and his eyes were like torches. He couldn''t accept this fact.


    The delicate body of the bright saint was wrapped by wisps of spiritual smoke, her chest was round and full, her willow waist was thin, her long black hair floated with the wind, and her voice was extremely beautiful. She said, "young master Chunqiu risked her life to rescue Yueji from the hands of the God son and the saint son of Yang sect. Her accomplishments and courage are not ordinary people. At that time, Yueji had promised to make a commitment."


    "Is he so capable?"


    "The Holy Son of Yang sect has a talent level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. Among the young generation in central earth, he is also the Tianjiao of the top level."


    "The God son of Yang sect is even more a descendant of gods. The divine blood in his body wakes up and is invincible in all battles. He has almost never been defeated from small to large."


    "The two of them work together. It is estimated that few people in the young generation of the whole Tianxu continent can stop them." Ji Qiankun didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan had such strong strength.


    Wang Xu said, "that''s right! Your Highness the saint has fought with the son of God and the son of God of Yang sect. You should understand how powerful they are! An unknown person can save people from their hands? Maybe he is also a member of Yang sect. He is just acting together with the son of God and the son of God of Yang sect to deceive your Highness the saint."


    "If you have that strength, you can have a try!" Ning Xiaochuan gently moved his palm, and his eyes were also extremely sharp.


    The bright Saint said, "the two saints, the spring and autumn childe, are from the north. A descendant of a secluded sect in Xinjiang has brought a very important secret. Now I want to rush back to the bright holy land immediately and tell the news to the elders of the holy land. As for the promise Yueji made to the spring and autumn childe, I will naturally tell the elders of the clan together, and I will give you an explanation at that time."


    With these words, the saint of light stepped on an ancient sword and flew towards the sky.


    Wang Xu glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and gave an order to the giant beast. The giant beast immediately spread its wings and flew up, following the saint of light and flying towards the holy land of light.


    "The leader of the holy land of light has promised us that the holy land of nine ruins will marry with our holy land of nine ruins, and the holy daughter of light will definitely be my wife in the future. Boy, how do you think the leader of the holy land of light will choose? If you go to the holy land of light, you will humiliate yourself."


    Ji Qiankun snorted coldly, waved his arm, and cut into the void with a knife, chopping out a circular light door on the void.


    He stepped into the light door and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he had appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Space magic!"


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the slowly disappearing door of space above the void with great interest, and gently nodded.


    The ancestor of Jiuxu holy land is a secondary God who studies space magic, creating many powerful space magic, as well as the military Sutra "Yuanxu Sutra" for practicing space. Monks who practice the yuan ruins Sutra can control space, change space, and even open up new space.


    The "gravity space" previously displayed by Ji Qiankun is the natural space he cultivated, which belongs to a kind of space magic.


    Just now, he showed the magic power of "the door of space", which can fix a spiritual cave, open the door of space in the void, and connect another space.


    He can stride over a thousand miles with one step.


    But Ning Xiaochuan can see that the door of space he displayed is not stable, and his control of space is only on the surface, which is far from being compared with Xue lingxu.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to stop him from crossing the void, he can completely destroy the space gate before he enters the space gate. Even if he has entered the space channel, Ning Xiaochuan is sure to force him out.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of light is located in the north. The central part of Xinjiang occupies the north. Xinjiang''s most fertile territory, with a long history and profound deposits, is north. One of the oldest heritages in Xinjiang, countless earth shattering heroes have been born in the past hundreds of thousands of years.


    Coming to the territory of the holy land of light, the jade seal in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was constantly throbbing, as if it was going to fly out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    It feels the power of the underground earth vein and wants to take away the underground earth vein.


    Ningxiaochuan suppressed the breath of the jade seal to avoid being seen by other monks.


    I''m kidding. Now I''m in the territory of Guangming holy land. If Ning Xiaochuan takes away the earth vein of Guangming holy land, it''s simply cutting off the dragon vein of Guangming holy land, and it''s strange not to be chased by experts of Guangming holy land.


    "Excuse me, your excellency is the descendant of that holy land. Have you ever received an invitation from the holy land of light?" Above the void, a holy door opened, emitting a stinging white light.


    Two young disciples in white robes flew out of the holy gate.


    Two young disciples, a man and a woman, are probably only in their twenties. Their vitality is quite strong, and they have reached the realm of heaven and man.


    They are definitely the two inner disciples of Guangming holy land.


    Ningxiaochuan said kindly, "it was the saint of light who invited me to visit the holy land of light. As for the invitation, I didn''t receive it."


    "Your Highness the virgin personally invited you to visit the holy land of light?" The male inner disciple looked at Ning Xiaochuan incredulously, with a skeptical attitude.


    How noble the saint of light is, like the goddess above the nine heavens, unattainable. Even if he is also a disciple of the holy land of light, it is difficult for him to see the holy woman of light.


    Ordinary people can''t get the invitation of the saint of light in person!


    The female inner disciple said, "which sacred place does your Pavilion come from?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m not a descendant of the Holy Land!"


    "In recent days, Guangming holy land will hold a northern Xinjiang Holy Land friars'' conference. Only the descendants of the major holy lands can enter Guangming holy land. If they are not the descendants of the holy land, please leave quickly." The male inner disciple was very unhappy.

 Chapter 775

    That male inner disciple looked arrogant like a saint earth disciple, and other monks seemed to be inferior in his eyes.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan is not a descendant of the holy land, he is naturally very impolite to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll wait a little longer. I believe that the saint of light will soon return to the holy land of light. At that time, she will naturally explain to you." Ning Xiaochuan seemed very easy-going and not angry.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was higher than that of the bright saint and others, and he reached the bright holy land one step ahead of them.


    Even Ji Qiankun''s space magic has many limitations, which is not as fast as Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon. At the moment, the three of them are still on their way back to the holy land of light.


    The two inner disciples guarding the holy gate, with a contemptuous smile in their eyes, saw Ning Xiaochuan take the initiative to retreat, and did not expel him again.


    Outside the holy gate, there is a pavilion. Many monks who want to enter the holy land of light gather outside the pavilion to rest.


    Some were rejected because they didn''t receive the invitation, but they were unwilling to leave the holy land of light, so they continued to wait outside the holy gate.


    Some are waiting outside the holy gate because their companions are still on the road.


    There are also some people who deliberately wait here to pay tribute to the supreme demeanor of the great native heirs.


    Ning Xiaochuan also walked towards the pavilion, sat on a stone bench and began to close his eyes.


    "Look, Cang Minghai, the God son of the ghost family, Yan Mie, actually came to Guangming Holy Land in person, as well as the elder masters of the ghost family."


    "Sure enough, it''s Yan Mie. My God, this is one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper. The young generation is invincible."


    "It is said that Yan Mie came for the spirit son of Tiandi mountain."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain, is now the man of the moment in Northern Xinjiang. He killed the Lingzi of the ghost family, which made the ghost family disgraced. The ancestor of the ghost family was furious and sent Yan Mie to teach Ning Xiaochuan in person."


    "Are you kidding? Ning Xiaochuan is backed by Phoenix. As far as I know, a real person of the ghost family died in the hands of Phoenix, and the ghost family dare to offend him? Aren''t you afraid that Phoenix will go to cangminghai to kill the earth?"


    "The ancestor of the ghost family, but a secondary God, absolutely has the means left by the secondary God. Even if the Phoenix goes to cangminghai, it may not be able to get the ghost family."


    "Yan Mie''s fight against Fu Ning Xiaochuan is a struggle between the young generation of monks. As a Phoenix, he will never intervene. The ghost family expected this, so it sent Yan Mie to come in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voices of the people, Ning Xiaochuan also raised his head and looked at the people of the ghost family.


    The black shadow in the front is Yan Mie, one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, the God son of the ghost family.


    Yan Mie''s body was very vague, like a black human ghost fog. I didn''t know what skill he had practiced. Even the people standing beside him couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Definitely a dangerous person!


    Behind Yan Mie, followed by a group of old people of the ghost family, all dressed in black robes, pale, just like a group of old ghosts.


    Seeing the monks of the ghost family and the two inner disciples of Guangming holy land, they immediately walked forward to salute and respectfully invited them into the holy gate.


    Not long after, another group of people came.


    The leader is an enchanting and beautiful young woman!


    That woman looks like a teenager, but her figure is very hot, her chest is full, and there is an attractive gully squeezed out in front of her chest, * very upturned, her legs are slender, and she is wearing a blue Luo shirt, outlining attractive curves.


    Seeing that enchanting woman, many monks with lower accomplishments had nosebleed and straight eyes!


    "That''s... That''s the spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion, the proud girl of Tang nationality, Tang Shuyao." A young monk sitting not far from ningxiaochuan added his lips and swallowed spittle wildly.


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be the spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion. If she shows her charm, I''m afraid few men can resist her temptation."


    "Unfortunately, the goddess of Jiutian Pavilion didn''t come. According to legend, the goddess of Jiutian Pavilion is the first beauty in Northern Xinjiang, and she once received the guidance of a reclusive supreme, whose cultivation is far beyond that of her peers."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked at Tang Shuyao. Behind Tang Shuyao, there were many monks of the older generation, including the elders of the Tang nationality and the old women of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The accomplishments of these older generation monks are not necessarily inferior to those of Tang Shuyao, and there are even some unfathomable antiques.


    However, they are willing to be green leaves and follow behind Tang Shuyao.


    Because Tang Shuyao''s talent is extremely high, his future achievements must be above them, and he will become the ruler of the Tang nationality and the Jiutian Pavilion.


    Seeing Tang Shuyao, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to rush up and ask the whereabouts of the treasure trove.


    According to the crown prince, when Ning Xiaochuan fought with the crown prince, Tang Shuyao used the power of the Tang nationality to lead Baozhu dizang to a dead place and wanted to get rid of it.


    Ning Xiaochuan still has some good feelings for Baozhu dizang. Although they are allies, when Ning Xiaochuan needed help most, only Baozhu dizang was beside him and broke into the Jiutian pavilion with him.


    Ning Xiaochuan has always kept this feeling in mind.


    If Baozhu dizang had really died in the hands of Tang Shuyao, Ning Xiaochuan would definitely avenge her.


    "Tang Shuyao!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed through his pupils.


    In the distance, an old man of the Tang nationality seemed to notice and glanced in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shuyao''s skin was like jade, her eyes were like water, and her eyes were like the soul of a man. She glanced in the direction of the pavilion and swept over Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I just felt a little murderous!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    He was looking for the source of the murderous spirit, but the murderous spirit flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Shuyao knew the strength of this uncle''s cultivation. Since uncle Tai said he felt a trace of murderous spirit just now, someone must have just moved to kill.


    Who on earth wants to kill me?


    Tang Shuyao smiled and said, "it seems that the bright holy land is not peaceful, so we should be more careful. I don''t know what kind of talents will appear at this North Xinjiang friars'' meeting. It''s really exciting!"


    "Wow -"


    In the distance, a white sword light flew from the horizon, turned into a beautiful figure, and fell outside the holy gate.


    Everyone looked at the beautiful figure, and many people showed a happy and excited look, "saint of light! It''s actually saint of light!"


    Seeing the bright saint, the inner disciples of the two bright saints immediately came forward to salute and said, "see your highness."


    The bright Saint nodded gently, looked at the nine heaven Pavilion and the friars of the Tang clan, and said, "welcome the nine heaven spirit lady and your predecessors to the bright holy land as guests, and you must make good arrangements for your predecessors."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, we will never neglect the Jiutian Pavilion and the predecessors of the Tang clan." The male inner disciple said excitedly. He was very excited to see his Highness the saint of light.


    Later, Wang Xu, the son of the Wang family, and Ji Qiankun, the son of the holy land of the nine ruins, also returned to the holy land of light and came outside the holy gate.


    "Presumably, they are the two holy sons from the king''s family of Middle Earth and the holy land of Jiuxu. I have heard about them for a long time. They are indeed handsome and magnificent. At first glance, they are dragon and Phoenix in people, and North. I''m afraid few young people in Xinjiang can compare with them." Tang Shuyao''s red lips are crystal clear, her voice is soft, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun.


    After seeing Tang Shuyao, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun had a stunning feeling, and secretly said that they were worthy of being north. Since ancient times, there have been many famous beauties in Xinjiang. Not only does the saint of light have a beautiful face, but even this woman is like a witch, extremely attractive and blood spurting.


    The beauty of the saint of light is an ethereal beauty. When people see her, they will feel happy. They can put aside all their troubles and talk about their hearts with her.


    However, Tang Shuyao''s beauty is a kind of beauty that flatters the bones. When people see her, they want to hold her in their arms and press her down on the bed. It''s simply a beauty that makes men can''t stop!


    "Is this girl?"


    Wang Xu stared at Tang Shuyao, and his heart was full of imagination, just like the waves of the sea. However, his face was still calm and looked very elegant.


    "Lingnv of Jiutian Pavilion, Tang Shuyao!" Tang Shuyao smiled slightly, his apricot eyes were smoky, and his red lips were slightly upward, looking extremely beautiful.


    Ji Qiankun stared straight at Tang Shuyao''s full chest, and it was difficult to remove his eyes. He gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I have heard the name of Jiutian Pavilion for a long time. It is said that almost every generation of the first beauty in Northern Xinjiang came from Jiutian Pavilion. When I saw Miss Tang today, I knew that the original rumors were true."


    It''s not that Ji Qiankun''s state of mind is not firm, but because Tang Shuyao''s charm is really amazing. She is naturally obsequious. She has a charm emanating from her body all the time. She is simply a witch to the letter!


    Although her cultivation is not as good as Ji Qiankun and Wang Xu, if she really moves the idea of killing, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun are expected to die in her hands.


    Not only Ji Qiankun, almost every man present could not take his eyes away from her.


    They were also beautiful women. Naturally, the saint of light still had a little loss in her heart. She gently shook her head and said to the two inner disciples guarding the holy gate, "wait a moment. If a young monk named Ding Chunqiu comes to the holy land of light, you must be polite to him. He is my guest!"


    The female inner disciple seemed to think of something, looked in the direction of the pavilion not far away, and said, "not long ago, a young monk said he was a friend of the holy lady, and was stopped by us. I don''t know... Is he the person that the holy lady said?"


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has walked towards the direction of the holy gate, and said from a distance, "I have said that I am a friend of the holy virgin, but you don''t believe it! Holy virgin, I arrived before you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were fixed on the bright Saint from beginning to end, and did not look at Tang Shuyao next to him.


    Although it was just a look, it greatly increased the favor of the bright saint to him.


    At least, the man named Ding Chunqiu was more determined than Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, and he was not fascinated by the beauty of the nine heavenly spirits.


    At the same time, the bright Saint also admired Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation more, and the speed was too fast. She started behind them, but she reached the bright holy land one step ahead of them.


    With such a speed, no one in the younger generation can compare.

 Chapter 776

    The bright Saint looked behind Ning Xiaochuan and smiled: "spring and autumn childe, where''s your sister?"


    "She? She has something else to do. She left first and can''t come to the holy land of light for the time being." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan''s primary purpose in coming to Guangming holy land is to kill the crown prince!


    If Xiaohong is brought to the holy land of light, the Dragon cubs around the crown prince will definitely feel Xiaohong''s breath. Ningxiaochuan''s identity will soon be seen through by him!


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan asked Xiao Hong to wait for him outside the holy land of light.


    At the same time, if Ning Xiaochuan has an accident in the holy land of light, she can also meet Ning Xiaochuan at any time.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun looked away from Tang Shuyao and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, without a good face.


    "Spring and autumn childe, go to Guangming holy land with Yueji!"


    The bright saint''s temperament is elegant, and her jade hand is stretched out, pointing in the direction of the holy gate. She personally invited Ning Xiaochuan into the holy land of light, which made those monks in the distance envious and speculated about Ning Xiaochuan''s identity.


    After Wang Xu, Ji Qiankun, Tang Shuyao and others all entered the holy gate.


    The two inner disciples looked at each other, and the female inner disciples still didn''t slow down, saying, "unexpectedly, they are really friends of the holy lady, and the holy lady actually invited him into the holy gate in person. The two holy sons who came to central earth don''t have such treatment!"


    The male inner disciple wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with some trembling, "fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t tell the saint about the previous thing, otherwise I would be in bad luck."


    "Hum! Others are noble guests of the holy lady, and they must be the top arrogance of the young generation. It is estimated that others have not paid attention to you at all." Said the female inner disciple.


    She saw Ning Xiaochuan''s extraordinary, because previously, all male monks were fascinated by the charm of the nine heavenly spirits, and only the spring and autumn childe remained awake, with only the bright saint in his eyes.


    With this state of mind, ordinary people can''t have it.


    Guangming holy land is an ancient territory, with fairy mountains, green spirit lakes, fog bridges floating in the air, and dense medicinal herbs planted in the mountains, emitting a charming fragrance of medicine.


    The strong man of the holy land of light subdued many powerful Xuan beasts and monsters, and was imprisoned in the valley of beasts, including even the big demon and the demon king.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and the bright Saint passed through the valley of beasts, they saw a huge fierce beast roaring in the valley, and the roar shook the earth!


    Looking from a distance, I saw a handsome and extraordinary man, turned into a streamer, slowly walked into the beast Valley, just stepped on the ground, and immediately startled all the monsters in the beast Valley to calm down, prostrate on the ground, looking very frightened.


    The man standing in the valley of beasts is more like a beautiful woman. He is slender, with red lips and white teeth. His delicate skin emits colorful lights. He is simply more beautiful than many women.


    If he put on women''s clothes, he would be even more beautiful than the bright saint and Tang Shuyao, and he would have more spiritual temperament, just like a goddess coming to earth.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan looking at the direction of beast Valley, the bright Saint also looked over. After seeing the man standing in the valley, she said, "he is the God son of our bright holy land. He is a turning God with unpredictable cultivation. In the north, the young generation in Xinjiang can hardly find a better hero than him."


    "He... Is he the son of the holy land of light?" Ningxiaochuan was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out.


    Ningxiaochuan is not surprised. The man standing in the valley of beasts is Hua Qinglian.


    The bright Saint stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "do you know him?"


    Ning Xiaochuan realized his gaffe just now, for fear of being seen by the goddess of light, and immediately recovered his composure, saying, "I don''t know, I don''t know, just... He''s too ''beautiful'', but I thought he was the goddess of the holy land of light!"


    The bright Saint smiled and said, "it''s normal for the spring and autumn childe to have such a misunderstanding. The bright god son is really handsome, and it''s not too much to call him the most beautiful man in the world. This kind of beauty makes women jealous!"


    Ningxiaochuan joked, "you won''t fall in love with him, will you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan regarded Hua Qinglian as a true friend. After all, when Ning Xiaochuan was surrounded by enemies, only Hua Qinglian stood up to speak for him. This sincere friendship is particularly touching.


    If the bright saint and Hua Qinglian are really a pair of lovers, Ning Xiaochuan will immediately clear up the relationship with the bright saint.


    The bright Saint showed a strange light in her eyes, smiled, shook her head and said, "he is different from you. He doesn''t like women at all!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally heard the words of the bright saint, and his heart suddenly clicked, giving birth to a strange feeling, and almost fell from the cloud.


    God!


    If Hua Qinglian likes men, is that ok?


    "Spring and autumn childe, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s pale face, the bright Saint asked curiously.


    "No, nothing!" Ningxiaochuan immediately restored calm and stopped thinking about Hua Qinglian.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is!


    The saint of light took Ning Xiaochuan to the place where the heirs of the Holy Lands lived, and said goodbye to Ning Xiaochuan.


    She wants to immediately report the news brought back by Ning Xiaochuan to the elders of Guangming holy land.


    The news brought back by Ning Xiaochuan is really amazing. If the tianmeng demon emperor is really cast into the flesh of the secondary God, the whole North. Xinjiang, the whole Tianxu continent will become a Shura field, and human beings will have nowhere to escape.


    That''s the real catastrophe!


    The saint of light rose and fell on the back of a white crane, like a fairy in the painting, flying towards the top of a fairy mountain in the distance.


    At the top of that fairy mountain, there were groups of palaces and misty clouds. Divine lights shone down from the top of the fairy mountain, opening a suspended gate and wrapping the saint of light in.


    "It is worthy of being the holy land of light. There are actually 25 earth veins under the ground. If you can cultivate in the holy land all the time, the cultivation speed must be two or three times faster than that outside." Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes, felt the earth vein under the ground, absorbed the air of the earth into the sky, and condensed into earth rules.


    When Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the air of the earth, a man came behind him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, brother, which holy land are you the heir?"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped absorbing the air of the earth, turned around and saw an extremely obscene face.


    Besides Yue Mingsong, who else can there be!


    Yue Mingsong squeezed out a smile that he thought was very friendly, touched his beard, bowed his hands, and said with a smile, "I''m the core disciple of xiatiandi mountain, Yue Mingsong. At first glance, you are not ordinary people, and you must be the descendant of some holy land!"


    "Can you see that?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said confidently, "if I''m not mistaken, is that beauty the saint of light? Can it be an ordinary person to walk with the saint of light?"


    He lowered his voice and said, "what is the relationship between you and the saint of light? I also want to know her very much and pay tribute to her Jue Li Xianyan, brother, would you like to introduce her?"


    "Elder Yue, you are worthy of being a respected elder of Yang sect. Are you ready to attack the saint of light?"


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to test Yue Mingsong, and has been staring at Yue Mingsong''s eyes. As long as Yue Mingsong has even a slight change in his eyes, he can''t hide it from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Elder Yue? Yang Jiao? Elder brother, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Yue Mingsong stepped back, looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, straightened his skirt, and said, "I''m a serious disciple of the holy land, and I have nothing to do with Yang sect. Don''t fool me!"


    "Really? But I heard that you are the elder of Yang sect and a great master of forging tools." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I''m a great master of forging tools, but I''m definitely not an elder of Yang sect. I swear by my character! I''m a righteous man with an iron bone. How can I have anything to do with Yang sect?" Yue Ming clenched his teeth and said with awe inspiring justice.


    Ning Xiaochuan still wanted to continue pressing questions, but a beautiful and petite figure came in the distance.


    He immediately withdrew the words he wanted to continue asking, and looked at the beautiful figure.


    Nie Lanzhi stepped on the fallen leaves and walked in front of them. With beautiful eyes, he looked at Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan. Judo: "brother Yue, are you in trouble again?"


    Yue Mingsong widened his eyes and said, "I''m in trouble? How can I be in trouble? It''s this guy who has to falsely accuse me of being an elder of Yang sect. Shit, how can I get so miserable if I''m an elder of Yang sect?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and turned away.


    He doesn''t want to expose his identity yet. If Yue Mingsong and Nie Lanzhi know that he is Ning Xiaochuan, it may not be a good thing for them!


    "Young master, please stay!"


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes blinked. His eyes were very clear. Staring at the back of the white faced scholar not far away, he had a strange feeling in his heart!


    She felt as if she knew this strange man.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, but did not turn around and said, "what advice do you have, girl?"


    "Are you... Little Marquis?" Nie Lanzhi asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Hearing this, Yue Mingsong, who was standing aside, was shocked and said, "younger martial sister Nie, are you confused? This guy will be Ning Xiaochuan? He looks completely different, his height is also different, and even his breath is completely different."


    Nie Lanzhi gently pulled the tip of her hair, pursed her red lips, stared at the white faced scholar not far away with a trace of expectation, and asked again, "are you the little Marquis?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly hooked and said, "Lanzhi, your ''nine palace calculation'' and ''nine palace occupation'' have been cultivated to such a degree that even I can''t hide it from you."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Nie Lanzhi was extremely excited, trembling with excitement, and wanted to rush up and hold the man.


    However, when she thought of the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and her sister, her feet seemed to have roots and grew on the ground. How could she take that step!


    "He is my brother-in-law. He and his sister are a pair. Nie Lanzhi! Nie Lanzhi! Don''t rob a man with your sister... He is your brother-in-law... He is your brother-in-law..." Nie Lanzhi clenched her lips and controlled her impulse to rush up and hold Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although many times when she dreams back at midnight, she dreams that she is held in her arms by Ning Xiaochuan, every time, she dreams that her sister suddenly appears, and then wakes her up from her dream!

 Chapter 777

    Nie Lanzhi was no longer the astringent girl she used to be. She knew how to hide and restrain her emotions, and said softly, "in fact, I''m still very stupid. I can''t count and cultivate the nine palaces to a higher level. If my level was higher, I might be able to predict your arrival at the moment you enter the holy land of light. I won''t wait until you appear in front of me before I find you."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "you are already very good! Jiugong Suan and Jiugong Zhan are broad and profound, complex and obscure, and full of many variables. In just a few years, you will be able to practice to the current level, and your future achievements will be absolutely unlimited."


    He added, "maybe I will ask you in the future. Please help me calculate something!"


    "Really?"


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes widened, like two beautiful stars.


    The joy could not be concealed at all.


    "Of course!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Not far away, Yue Mingsong had been so surprised that his chin would fall to the ground. Wipe it, it was really Ning Xiaochuan!


    He slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re not brother enough! You''ve come to Guangming holy land, and you''re still lying to me. Don''t you trust your brother? What''s the purpose of you coming to Guangming holy land, and how did you become like this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment, with a chill in his eyes and said, "I''ll kill!"


    "Kill? Kill who?" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Is it the crown prince of the emperor?" Nie Lanzhi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Nie Lanzhi and said, "you seem to know everything now? Then you may tell me, where is the crown prince of the emperor now?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s praise, Nie Lanzhi immediately bowed his head shyly, and two pieces of rosy clouds appeared on his white face, all the way to the root of his ears. He whispered, "the crown prince of the emperor was cut off by brother Ning, so he came to Guangming holy land for medical treatment, and was treated by a soul level spiritual master of Guangming holy land, and the two broken legs have grown again."


    "Because the crown prince of the emperor is the Holy Son of Tiandi mountain, his status is noble, and the holy land of light provides him with a place to recuperate, located in the Yunxiao Hall of Yunxiao mountain."


    "Brother Ning, if you want to kill him, don''t fight in the holy land of light. The holy land of light will never allow anyone to kill in the holy land. It will definitely send experts to suppress it, which is quite detrimental to you!"


    Nie Lanzhi''s practice of Jiugong Suan and Jiugong Zhan can not only predict the position of others, but also predict misfortune and good.


    She figured out that if Ning Xiaochuan killed the crown prince in the holy land of light, it would bring great disaster to Ning Xiaochuan. Therefore, she took the initiative to persuade Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if sensing something, and said, "Huanhua princess also came with you to the bright holy land?"


    Princess Huanhua was accepted as a slave by Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has felt her breath.


    She is in the holy land of light.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "the royal family of the Tianshu Empire already knew that the crown prince was seriously injured, so they specially sent Princess Huanhua to lead the royal family''s experts to protect the crown prince."


    "Good! Good!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan and the crown prince of the emperor are both fighting dragon envoys, who are originally mortal enemies.


    Plus what the crown prince did last time, he almost killed Xiao Hong and almost killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    The crown prince of the emperor has become a member of Ning Xiaochuan''s must kill list.


    At night, on the sky, there are still monks of Guangming Holy Land riding Xuan beasts on patrol, flying over Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the dark, looking out at the Yunxiao mountain in the distance.


    Yunxiao mountain is one of the many fairy mountains in the holy land of light. It stands high into the clouds, with steep cliffs and ancient trees.


    "Whew!"


    Princess Huanhua, dressed in a gorgeous Taoist robe and noble temperament, walked behind Ning Xiaochuan and half knelt on the ground, "meet the master. I don''t know why the master summoned the slaves late at night?"


    Ningxiaochuan carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "kill the crown prince of the emperor."


    "Understand!"


    Huanhua Princess nodded gently, then stood up and walked towards the Yunxiao mountain in the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the back of Princess Huanhua and said to himself, "even if you make a sneak attack with the cultivation of Princess Huanhua, there is little chance to kill the crown prince, but it is still very possible to hurt the crown prince by surprise."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he can defeat the crown prince with up to ten moves.


    However, if you want to kill the crown prince, you must wait until at least 100 moves, and only if the crown prince will not escape can you kill him.


    If the crown prince of the emperor wants to escape wholeheartedly, it will be even harder for Ning Xiaochuan to kill him!


    It''s not too difficult to defeat a master. However, it is extremely difficult to kill an expert.


    Moreover, there is a dragon cub beside the crown prince of the emperor. If he fits with the Dragon cub, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    It will be more difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to kill him again.


    In the holy land of light, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t spend much time, at most half the time of Zhu Xiang.


    If Ning Xiaochuan fails to kill the crown prince within half a column of incense, then the master of Guangming holy land will arrive at Yunxiao mountain. A person who dares to make trouble in the holy land of light will surely be killed by the holy land of light.


    It is almost impossible to kill the top talents of the young generation such as the crown prince within half a column of incense.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must make good use of Princess Huanhua!


    In order to revenge and protect his friends and relatives from being persecuted by the crown prince in the future, Ning Xiaochuan will kill the crown prince in Guangming Holy Land anyway.


    It would be even more difficult to find him after he left the holy land of light.


    When Princess Huanhua went to the Yunxiao mountain, Ning Xiaochuan drove the ground products into the ground and scattered 36000 ground products around the whole Yunxiao mountain.


    Each ground product basalt is arranged according to the orientation of "Xingluo Shenhai array".


    Of course, it is not a complete "Xingluo Shenhai array", but a simple large array.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it will take at least half a month to arrange a complete "Xingluo Shenhai array".


    It is not only necessary to choose the terrain and communicate the earth vein, but also to burn a large number of cumbersome array patterns. Ning Xiaochuan has no time to arrange a complete "Xingluo Shenhai array".


    Xingluo Shenhai array is also the array above Qimen dunjia, which is more than ten times more powerful than the eight winds God array. If the complete array is burned, it is enough to make Ning Xiaochuan compete with real people in a short time.


    Although the simple Xingluo Shenhai array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan is not as powerful as the complete array, it is more than enough to deal with the crown prince of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao mountain, Yunxiao hall.


    The Yunxiao temple is only one of the main halls on the Yunxiao mountain. There are other temples on the top of the mountain. The monks living in those temples are all noble guests of the holy land of light, and most of them are spiritual masters.


    After the crown prince of the emperor was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan, he came to Guangming holy land to seek medical treatment. Finally, he spent a huge amount of Xuanshi to get the treatment of a soul level great heart healer.


    His broken leg had already been reborn, and others thought he was recuperating in the Yunxiao temple, but they didn''t know that his injury had already healed.


    He''s waiting!


    He is waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to kill him in Guangming holy land. Because he knew Ning Xiaochuan would come.


    In huoyun emperor capital, he almost killed Ning Xiaochuan. With such a great hatred, Ning Xiaochuan will surely take revenge.


    Moreover, he already knew that there was a phoenix behind Ning Xiaochuan. If he leaves the holy land of light, he is likely to face a Phoenix. In front of a Phoenix, he is like an mole ant. The Phoenix can kill him with one breath.


    Therefore, he can only choose to stay in the holy land of light and wait for Ning Xiaochuan to take the bait himself.


    The crown prince of the emperor sat in the hall, his body was golden, and nine dragon shadows appeared behind him, emitting a deep and thick dragon sound.


    A purple young dragon hovered over the crown prince of the emperor, and every scale was flowing with current. A pair of dragon horns were glittering, as if pregnant with divine light. If you breathe out, they will turn into clouds.


    Two elders stood on both sides of the crown prince to protect the law for the crown prince.


    One of the elders said, "Your Highness, tomorrow is north. I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan won''t come to the Xinjiang friars'' Conference! After all, this is the holy land of light. Even that Phoenix may not dare to make trouble in the holy land of light."


    The crown prince of the emperor said, "Ning Xiaochuan, knowing that the Dragon cub is in danger, still dares to break through. Do you think he doesn''t care about the life and death of other relatives and friends? As long as I live in this world, he will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating. Just like he lives in the world, I also have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "But Ning Xiaochuan has a supreme imperial weapon. Even if we have made arrangements, we may not be able to stop him." The old man said with some worry.


    "The supreme imperial weapon can''t be invincible. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it''s impossible to exert the real power of the supreme imperial weapon. With our hands in Yunxiao mountain, Ning Xiaochuan will die if he dares to come." The crown prince of the emperor is very determined and confident.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan cut off his legs last time, the crown prince never thought he was weaker than Ning Xiaochuan. It was only because he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan could borrow the power of the gods, so he was caught unprepared by Ning Xiaochuan.


    If he fights again, he must personally suppress Ning Xiaochuan to prove his strength.


    "Prince, Princess Huanhua, please see me!"


    A woman in silver scale armor came in from the outside of the hall, with a silver war knife on her slender waist, and bowed slightly to the crown prince of the emperor.


    Seeing the crown prince of the emperor, she just bowed slightly. It can be seen that this woman wearing silver scale armor is definitely not as simple as an ordinary guard!

 Chapter 778

    "Invite her in!" The emperor prince said.


    Princess Huanhua came in from the outside of the hall, dressed in gorgeous skirts and robes, wearing a gold hairpin, and dragging three meters of satin behind her, came to the crown prince of the emperor.


    When the crown prince saw Princess Huanhua, he said, "sister Huang, is it important to come to the Yunxiao temple so late?"


    Huanhua princess said, "naturally, there is something important. Ning Xiaochuan has come to the holy land of light, and is likely to come to the Yunxiao Temple tonight."


    "I don''t need to worry about Fu Ning Xiaochuan. I''ll make a comprehensive arrangement. As long as he dares to come, there will be no..." the voice of the crown prince suddenly stopped, and the figure of Huanhua princess in her pupils grew larger and larger. A golden sword light flew out of Huanhua Princess''s fingertips and stabbed the crown prince''s chest.


    That golden sword light is Princess Huanhua''s Avatar magic sword.


    There was no sign of this sword, and it was only less than two feet away.


    For a strong person like Huanhua princess, the distance of two feet can be ignored, and it stabbed the crown prince in the chest in the blink of an eye.


    The crown prince did not expect that Princess Huanhua would attack him.


    "Ow!"


    A huge golden dragon shadow rushed out of the emperor''s crown prince''s body, like a dragon''s golden mask, blocking Princess Huanhua''s killer sword.


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he slapped them out, making a sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, breaking the golden sword in Princess Huanhua''s hand into nine pieces.


    Wow, Princess Huanhua spit out a mouthful of blood and was hit by the palm wind of the crown prince.


    "Sister Huang, why?" The crown prince stood up, his face extremely cold, staring at the Huanhua princess who fell to the ground.


    He really can''t think of any reason to let Princess Huanhua kill him?


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the Yunxiao hall exploded, turned into door panels, and flew towards the crown prince and others.


    A man wearing a golden ghost mask came in from the door, holding a bloody sword in his hand, and said coldly, "crown prince of the emperor, you want to know why? I tell you, because Princess Huanhua has long been my person! Who am I, you should know?"


    "Ning... Xiao... Chuan..."


    The handsome face of the crown prince of the emperor became distorted and extremely angry. The crown of golden hair on his head broke and his long hair spread out.


    He thought that he was always at the top in the struggle between himself and Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, I didn''t expect that my royal sister, the princess of the royal family, had already been accepted by Ning Xiaochuan and became Ning Xiaochuan''s servant.


    What a shame is this?


    What a shame is this?


    "How can it be? Your highness Royal Highness Princess... Your highness Royal Highness Princess..." the two elders standing behind the crown prince of the emperor stared at Princess Huanhua incredulously. They really wondered why the noble Royal Highness Princess would submit to Ning Xiaochuan?


    "Since she is willing to degenerate and become your servant, she will no longer be the princess of the royal family. Elder sister Huang, I will send you on the road!" The emperor''s eyes were extremely cold, stretched out a palm and pinched it towards the void.


    "Bang!"


    Huanhua princess''s head was crushed, and blood flowed from her neck into a cold corpse.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no mercy in his heart. Whether it was Princess Huanhua or the crown prince of the emperor, they were all responsible for it.


    The emperor''s crown prince killed his sister with his own hands, and he has hated Ning Xiaochuan to the extreme.


    He counted all this blood account on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Good! Very good! Ning Xiaochuan, it seems that I underestimated you before. But if you dare to break into the Yunxiao temple, you will be caught. Today, you can''t escape again." The crown prince of the emperor shot a golden awn from his fingertips and sent a signal towards the outside of the hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan just quietly watched the emperor Prince send out the signal and said, "are you sending a message to the imperial master who is ambushing in the Yunxiao mountain? Don''t waste your efforts. I have solved all the monks ambushed outside in the Tianshu empire!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword is still dripping blood.


    At this moment, the outside of Yunxiao temple is full of dead bodies.


    "How can you silently kill so many monks? It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how high your cultivation is, I can''t be completely unaware." The crown prince of the emperor has smelled the smell of blood. I''m afraid all the monks ambushing outside have really been killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that''s because I used the power of my mind to cover the whole Yunxiao hall and deceive your mind. Therefore, you didn''t notice the changes outside the hall at all. Crown prince of the emperor, today is your death!"


    "Overestimate your strength. I really think you can kill me by killing a group of minions?" The crown prince of the emperor was still calm and put his palm on the ground, pushing his vitality into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground of the hall, array lines emerged, and a column of light shot from the node of the array and rushed up. A total of 81 light columns completely imprison the whole hall and turn it into an independent space!


    The reason why the crown prince of the emperor arranged the array in the temple in advance is to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to kill him, why doesn''t he want to kill Ning Xiaochuan?


    The two elders standing behind the crown prince of the emperor killed Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, blocking the retreat of Ning Xiaochuan in both directions.


    The two old men were ten thin, white haired, and seemed to be dying. However, their blood was full, their vitality was thick, and countless thunderbolts rushed out of their bodies, with their power surging and frightening.


    They have all practiced the top ten magic power of Tiandi mountain - "avalanche thunder fist".


    "Hum!"


    "Ha!"


    With one punch, thunder and lightning roared, and the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack broke out.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel the rules in them, which shows that these two elders have cultivated the rules to the realm of "nothing", condensed the Tao fetus, and reached the eighth realm of heaven and man, "the realm of no heaven".


    Two masters of the eighth realm of heaven and man!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out of the vast spirit of Yang, every inch of the skin was burning, and the flesh was like a body that turned into a King Kong.


    A pair of fists hit out at the same time, and the two elders in the eighth realm of heaven and man were smashed.


    This is a sweeping trend. Even the master of the eighth realm of heaven and man was punched by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "How strong!"


    The two elders in the eighth realm of heaven and man slapped on the ground and flipped up at the same time.


    Two people spit out a dragon ball in their mouths, one black and one white, rotating constantly, turning into a huge yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, and suppressing it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The so-called dragon ball is actually dragon yuan.


    Once the dragon clan cultivates the Dragon yuan, it will be comparable to the human monks in the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    The two of them refined the dragon ball into a concrete magic power. Two kinds of concrete magic powers, one Yin and one Yang, combined into a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram!


    Ning Xiaochuan vaguely looked at the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, with the virtual shadow of a huge black-and-white flying dragon. The virtual shadow of the Dragon stretched out an electric claw to tear Ning Xiaochuan''s body!


    "The monument of the God of destruction!"


    A huge magic monument was presented on the top of Ning Xiaochuan, with a sense of annihilation. Ancient inscriptions are clearly visible, as if they contain the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knocked out the stone tablet of the God of destruction, smashing the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram condensed by two dragon balls with the power of destroying the dead and destroying the dead. The two dragon balls flew out and hit the wall, making two loud noises, shaking the array in the whole hall violently.


    The two elders in the eighth realm of heaven and man spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the air wave emanating from the stone of the God of destruction hit them, shaking them back constantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more belligerent and strode forward to suppress the monument of the God of destruction. One of the elders in the eighth territory of heaven and man slowed down a little and was suppressed under the monument.


    He can only support the monument of the God of destruction with both hands, painstakingly!


    Ning Xiaochuan stood straight above the huge monument, holding a magic sword, pointing to another old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man, with a domineering momentum on his body, which made the monks in the eighth realm of heaven and man feel frightened.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t expect you to break through to the seventh realm of heaven and man so soon. It''s really unexpected! But you don''t have any chance today! Purple dragon, fit!"


    That purple young dragon, turned into a purple dragon armor, covered the emperor''s crown prince, with a barb on his head and a pair of Dragon Wings on his back!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your dragon cub is not by your side. How can I see you fighting me?"


    The momentum of the emperor''s crown prince immediately climbed several times and hit a "avalanche fist".


    More than ten meters away from him, countless electric lights gathered together and condensed into a huge fist.


    Ningxiaochuan was determined not to be afraid, and suddenly stepped on the stone tablet of the God of destruction, which immediately sank.


    A scream came from the bottom of the stone tablet of the God of destruction. The old man in the eighth territory of heaven and man was killed under the stone tablet of the God of destruction and turned into a pool of blood and mud!


    "Wow!"


    Eleven war swords rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body to form a sword array to kill the emperor''s crown prince''s "thunder smashing fist".


    Ning Xiaochuan once again played the magic power of the "stone tablet of the God of destruction", swung the huge stone tablet with his arm, and with the roar of the wind, fell on the crown prince of the emperor.


    Zilong''s huge head stretched out from the back of the emperor''s crown prince and spit out an electric pole. With a "bang", it punctured the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and the electric pole was almost split on Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The lightning pole spit out by the purple dragon is not ordinary lightning, but the "divine dragon Tianjie true thunder" that only the divine dragon cub can cultivate.


    It is said that the "divine dragon disaster thunder" displayed by the divine dragon cub is even more terrible than the real disaster, which can destroy everything in the world and destroy the monks.


    "Worthy of being a dragon cub!" Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that the combat effectiveness of the purple dragon cub is absolutely no weaker than the crown prince of the emperor.


    What''s more, the two are also combined, and their combat power will only be multiplied.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you dare to break into the Yunxiao Temple today, you are looking for death."


    In the hands of the crown prince of the emperor, there is a war sword with flashing lightning. The war sword is condensed from the claws of the Dragon cub, which is extremely sharp, and with the power of the Dragon Tianjie real thunder!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    He waved a sword and cut down, and a huge lightning sword cut to the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, didn''t retreat but entered, and he rushed towards the crown prince of the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Friendly tip: later, there are two chapters at 12 a.m!

 Chapter 779

    The evil fire rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, condensed into a nine petaled fire lotus, and hit the crown prince''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The nine petal fire lotus exploded, which was like a hot sun bursting in the cloud hall, tearing all the array lines in the cloud hall.


    "Boom!"!


    Because of the attack of nine petal fire lotus, the cloud hall immediately fell to the ground and turned into ruins!


    The whole Yunxiao mountain shook for a moment, and countless array brilliance rushed up from the mountains to guard the fairy mountain in this holy land.


    Otherwise, with the power of the world destroying magic fire, that blow just now is enough to make Yunxiao mountain completely disappear from the holy land of light.


    At the top of Yunxiao mountain, there was a blazing fire. From a distance, it was like a huge torch, shaking the whole holy land of light.


    Those monks who originally lived on the Yunxiao mountain were also terrified and inexplicable. They felt the powerful wave of magic gas and thought that it was the strong man of the magic door who killed into the holy land of light.


    "The evil people of the demon sect dare to make trouble in the holy land of light. It''s really brave."


    "This man''s cultivation is also too strong. His demon Qi is vast, and the demon cremation turns into a cloud of fire. This is to burn heaven and earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan wears a golden ghost mask, hangs in the void, carries his hands, and his long hair is flying. From a distance, he does have a somewhat ferocious feeling, which is quite frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The crown prince of the emperor rushed out of the fire in confusion. Although he was protected by Dragon Armor, he was still injured by the world destroying demon fire, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He stared angrily at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the void, hoping to frustrate Ning Xiaochuan.


    Then the old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man also came out of the ruins, badly injured, almost burned all over his body, and his white hair burned to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    The black shell on the surface of the old man''s skin in the eighth realm of heaven and man cracked, revealing the new skin. Every inch of skin exudes bright brilliance, containing strong life force.


    Cultivation has reached the eighth realm of heaven and man, and self-healing ability has been quite strong.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, looking at the ruins full of flames, and a third person came out of it.


    It was a woman in silver armor, with a war knife on her waist. She looks very young, but there is a sense of vicissitudes in her eyes, which is definitely not the eyes that a young woman should have.


    Previously, this woman had been standing beside the crown prince. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t pay close attention to her, thinking that she was just a guard of the crown prince.


    However, she can come out of the demon fire, is it a general guard?


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, there was no scar on her body.


    Is her cultivation stronger than that old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man?


    "Do it together!" The emperor''s Prince said in a deep voice.


    The three masters each stood on one side, blocking Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    The silver clad woman who did not fight from beginning to end finally began to fight. Her eyes turned silver, emitting bright silver light, turning the hundred mile radius centered on Yunxiao mountain into a silver world.


    This is a kind of celestial eye magic, which condenses the field with eyes to imprison Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Heaven and man... The ninth realm!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he suddenly fell into a cold deep pool of mercury, and strong pressure came from all directions, as if to crush the bones of his whole body.


    Yue Mingsong looked at the silver brilliance on the top of Yunxiao mountain, gently touched his beard, and made a tut sound in his mouth, "this is the field of Tao embryo displayed by the nine heavenly masters. Ning Xiaochuan is in big trouble!"


    Standing aside, Nie Lanzhi was very worried and said, "are you still here? Let''s go to save him quickly, in case anything happens to him..."


    "Even if Ning Xiaochuan is dead, how much does it matter to you?" Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Nie Lanzhi tightly pursed her lips and whispered, "in case anything happens to him, what should my sister do?"


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xiaochuan is not a rash person. He must have predicted this situation for a long time, and there must be a way to deal with it. Besides, he still holds the emperor blade of the supreme emperor level in his hands, and even the ninth Emperor may not be able to get him." Yue Mingsong said faintly.


    The cultivation of that silver armor woman is really terrible, far beyond the friar of the eighth realm of heaven and man, and billions of rules are cultivated in her body. The number of rules cultivated is almost more than 100 times that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The more rules you cultivate, the deeper your understanding of martial arts.


    Billions of rules are condensed into Tao tire, and with the power of Tao tire, this silver field of Tao tire is derived.


    Every rule is like a silver chain, wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s time for you to die!"


    The crown prince of the emperor and the elder of the eighth realm of heaven and man attacked Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    The crown prince of the emperor was carrying a dragon scale sword wrapped by lightning, and a sword stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man, whose palm seemed to turn into steel claws, grew sharp nails, as if to crush Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyebrows appeared a bright spot of light, which turned into a heavenly mark, breaking through the realm of the Tao embryo of a silver clad woman.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a pillar of light and rose into the sky, narrowly avoiding the attack of the crown prince of the emperor and the old man of the eighth realm of heaven and man. With a stretch of his hand, he called out the blade of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor blade said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you already owe me a lot of supreme weapons!"


    "Kill the crown prince of the emperor, and all the supreme tools on him belong to you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Good! The half of the supreme King''s instrument on the crown prince of the emperor belongs to me!" Tiandi mountain is very happy. The value of half of the supreme King''s ware is higher than that of a hundred inferior supreme wares. This time, it seems to make a lot of money!


    "Except that half of the supreme King''s ware!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s too stupid! If you deal with the three masters by yourself, I won''t do it!" Tiandi blade felt that he had been fooled by Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to fly back to xuanshou Jian.


    "That''s not up to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out a mass of evil fire to destroy the world and completely wrapped the Tiandi blade.


    The spirit of Tiandi blade was suppressed in the world destroying magic fire. As long as Ning Xiaochuan dared to disobey his will, Ning Xiaochuan could use the world destroying magic fire to refine it.


    If Tiandi blade is still a free body, even if a real person is in front of it, it can also kill with a knife.


    The combat effectiveness of a supreme imperial weapon can compete with that of a supreme in the eternal realm.


    However, the Tiandi blade has long been accepted by Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to refine it, it can only accept its fate.


    In the past, it was because Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was too weak, so he could not refine the spirit of the supreme emperor''s instrument, and would be restrained by the spirit of the emperor''s blade.


    After cultivating into a world destroying demon fire, Ning Xiaochuan has fully possessed the power to refine the spirit of the Tiandi blade, and he no longer needs to be restrained by the spirit of the Tiandi blade.


    "We must make a quick decision!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, looking into the distance, and saw that the strong in the holy land of light had rushed towards the Yunxiao temple.


    If they were allowed to arrive, it would be too late to kill the crown prince again.


    "That''s the breath of the supreme emperor''s weapon. Sure enough, it''s like an emperor was born, and my saber is trembling."


    "Only the secondary God can forge the supreme imperial weapon. It''s a waste of War soldiers of this level to be held in the hands of a young monk in the realm of heaven and man."


    The three masters below feel the powerful breath of the supreme imperial weapon at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured his vitality into the blade of the emperor and awakened the power of the supreme imperial instrument, just like an emperor awakened.


    Cut down with a knife and cut out a huge knife shadow more than 100 meters long.


    The woman in silver armor wanted to help the crown prince block this blow.


    Her hands stretched out towards the void, and on the ground ten feet above the ground, a rotating silver mirror condensed, which looked like a silver cloud suspended in the void from a distance.


    Wufa cloud mirror!


    This is a magical power that can counterattack the power of other monks. Like a mirror, it can counterattack the attack of the opponent.


    Of course, when the opponent''s attack is strong to a certain extent, it can still break the cloud mirror of martial arts.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, the "cloud realm of martial arts" played by the silver armor woman was broken by Ning Xiaochuan with a knife. The sharp knife gas was chopped on the silver armor, making a "Ding Ding" sound and emitting a series of sparks.


    The silver armor was also a supreme weapon, blocking the residual Sabre gas of the emperor''s blade.


    The armor of the supreme weapon level is much rarer and more precious than a soldier of the supreme weapon level.


    Part of the knife strength, through the armor, chopped on the silver armor woman, shocked the silver armor woman back seven steps, leaving seven deep footprints on the ground.


    You know, the silver armor woman is a nine heaven venerable. She is the existence at the peak under the real person. She can be called the top existence in the cultivation world. She was defeated by a young monk with a knife.


    With this record, it is enough to make that young monk famous all over the world.


    "Although Ning Xiaochuan holds the supreme imperial instrument, with his cultivation, it is impossible to give full play to the real power of the supreme imperial instrument. You two help me, combined with the power of three people, to wake up the power of the supreme imperial instrument."


    The crown prince of the emperor took out a rusty bronze ancient halberd, and a powerful breath came out of the bronze ancient halberd.


    Although it is only a broken halberd, it is a supreme King''s weapon, which is not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    At the same time, the three masters broke their vitality into the half of the supreme King''s weapon.


    Half of the bronze halberd immediately emitted a bright brilliance, and the whole world was filled with the power of the supreme King''s instrument, as if to break through the holy land of light.


    You know, the first war soldier of Guangming holy land is only a supreme King''s weapon. It is seldom used at ordinary times. When the first generation is started, the earth will collapse and the body will lie thousands of miles away.


    The power of the supreme King''s instrument is simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter!

 Chapter 780

    Even the crown prince of the emperor, the silver armor woman, and the old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man, together, the three people only awakened the power of half of the supreme King''s instrument, and even 1% of the power of the supreme King''s instrument did not play out.


    Even a real person cannot fully exert the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    Only the supreme can exert the real power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    Once the real power of the supreme King''s instrument breaks out, the whole holy land of light can be destroyed in an instant. Unless the holy land of light also has supreme King tools to compete with it.


    "Open the sky, open the earth, and cut!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly raised the Tiandi blade, which was like a slowly rising blood moon. In the whole space, an invisible divine force gathered towards him.


    That is the divine power left by the emperor of heaven in the world, because Ning Xiaochuan''s "earth breaking knife" is invisibly consistent with the Tao and Dharma of the emperor of heaven, so that part of the divine power of the emperor of heaven converges towards him.


    At the same time, the half rusty bronze halberd also rose into the sky and turned into a cyan pillar of light, as if it could penetrate the world.


    "Boom!"


    Two peerless magic soldiers collided together, but the half bronze broken halberd couldn''t stop the emperor''s blade at all.


    The powerful knife Qi broke through the void and cut off the three people below at the same time.


    That old man in the eighth realm of heaven and man couldn''t bear the power of the knife Qi, and his body was as broken as ceramics.


    The crown prince of the emperor and the silver armored woman were also pierced by the sword Qi. Even the spirit war sword and silver scale armor did not block the knife, leaving bloody wounds on their bodies.


    "Right now!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give his opponent any chance to breathe. Holding a knife in both hands, he cut down with a knife, and with nine blood red knife Qi, he cut at the silver armor woman.


    The silver armor woman''s cultivation is the most powerful. You must get rid of her before she stands firm.


    The silver armor woman knew that no war soldiers could compete with the Tiandi blade, so she didn''t use war soldiers. Instead, with her strong cultivation, she made a move that was extremely destructive.


    Even if it''s just a simple magic trick, it can turn corruption into magic in her hands, and burst out with amazing power.


    "Feng dances in heaven and earth."


    The silver armor woman showed a body method, which was extremely fast. It was like moving in the void, showing dozens of silver human shadows.


    "Boom!"


    She moved behind Ning Xiaochuan, her palm seemed to be made of silver, and patted the back of Ning Xiaochuan''s brain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body immediately sank, fell to the ground, took out the Zhenwu bow and Zhenwu arrow, pulled the golden bow into a full moon, and a golden awn dozens of meters long flew out of the bow string, hit the silver armor woman''s chest, and knocked the silver armor woman out.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately shot a second arrow, which was not aimed at the silver armor woman, but at the prince of the emperor in the distance.


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan''s knife wounded the crown prince of the emperor. If he hadn''t mastered half of the supreme King''s instrument, he must have died under that knife.


    "Bang!"


    Zhenwu arrow hit the crown prince''s chest, and a powerful force wave passed through the Dragon Armor to the crown prince''s body, breaking the crown prince''s internal organs.


    "Wow!"


    The emperor''s crown prince spit out a mouthful of blood, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance with a venomous look in his eyes, "damn!"


    He lifted half of the bronze halberd again, burst into a dragon speed, and instantly impulsive in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a halberd stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan blocked the emperor''s blade horizontally in front of his chest to block the angry blow of the emperor''s crown prince.


    The power in the emperor''s crown prince seemed endless, pressing Ning Xiaochuan back.


    "The crown prince is ready to work hard!"


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the power from the bronze halberd. As long as his power can''t stop the bronze halberd, in a flash, his heart will be pierced by the bronze halberd!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt a silver figure behind him, which was the woman in silver armor.


    "Wow -"


    The woman in silver armor took out the saber on her waist, and a piece of silver brilliance emanated from the scabbard, with a breath of death, and cut it into Ning Xiaochuan''s neck behind her head.


    Silver carp knife, a inferior supreme weapon, is very close to the intermediate supreme weapon.


    "You can''t retreat any more. If you retreat again, you will die by the knife of the silver armor woman."


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth hard, and the evil fire rushed out of his body and wrapped his body.


    He controlled the flame, swam along the bronze halberd towards the crown prince, and wrapped the crown prince''s body.


    "Wow!"


    The crown prince of the emperor suddenly burned.


    Although the crown prince of the emperor is wearing Dragon Armor, he can still clearly feel the heat from the outside of the armor.


    That dragon cub was in direct contact with the infernal fire, which was like being refined by the infernal fire, and could only be supported bitterly.


    Fortunately, it is a dragon Cub with strong physique, which can''t be compared with other dragon families. Otherwise, it would have been burned to ashes by the demon fire.


    The Dragon Armor on the crown prince of the emperor was burned red, as if it was about to melt.


    As a last resort, the crown prince of the emperor can only immediately take back the bronze halberd, step back, and quickly put out the demon flame on his body.


    Just as the emperor''s crown prince hurriedly extinguished the demon fire, Ning Xiaochuan immediately moved out and narrowly avoided the light of the silver armor woman''s knife. Only a little short, Ning Xiaochuan''s neck was about to be cut off by the knife light, which was almost breathtaking.


    "Ning Xiaochuan and our Tianshu empire are enemies. You are dead!" The silver clad woman clenched her teeth, and her body erupted with extreme cold power. The temperature in the air fell rapidly. Before long, the whole Yunxiao mountain became an iceberg.


    In the distance, the strong of the holy land of light has rushed to surround Yunxiao mountain.


    There are three of the nine hall masters of the holy land of light, and each of them is an existence of supreme cultivation, just like three bright stars standing under the night sky.


    An old man with a magic wand came out. He was the Lord of the law enforcement hall. He said coldly, "who dares to make trouble in the holy land of light? If you don''t stop, don''t blame our merciless hand in the holy land of light!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Yinjia women didn''t mean to stop, but fought more fiercely.


    The woman in silver armor pointed her sword at the sky, and a silver knife light rushed up, breaking through the clouds and straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning, falling a basin of hail. A huge iceberg fell upside down from the clouds and suppressed towards the top of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt great pressure, and those masters of Guangming holy land had also rushed towards Yunxiao mountain. Looking at their posture, they were ready to use force to forcibly suppress Ning Xiaochuan, Yinjia woman and the crown prince of the emperor.


    If you let the masters of Guangming holy land enter Yunxiao mountain, you will never have a chance to kill the crown prince of the emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were extremely firm, and he shouted, "Xingluo Shenhai array!"


    At the periphery of Yunxiao mountain, 36000 pieces of ground product basalt buried by Ning Xiaochuan rotate at the same time, absorbing the power of stars in the sky and turning into a large array of the sky!


    Within a hundred miles, it seems to become a sea of stars, and countless light spots are suspended in the void, emitting bright brilliance.


    As soon as the strong of the bright Holy Land rushed over, they were all blocked back by the Xingluo Shenhai array.


    They were like hitting an iron wall. Many people were bruised and couldn''t break through the front line.


    "Get out of the way! It''s just an array, just trying to stop me!" The law enforcement Lord of the holy land of light was extremely angry. I dare to kill people in the holy land of light, and I don''t pay much attention to the holy land of light.


    Whoever this man is, he must be executed.


    Otherwise, who will pay attention to the holy land of light in the future?


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall flew to the edge of the Xingluo Shenhai array, read a series of magic formulas in his mouth, and the magic wand in his hand suddenly hit the Xingluo Shenhai array.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the Xingluo Shenhai array was torn out, opening a narrow star road.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall rushed directly into the Xingluo God sea array, and flew quickly in the direction of Yunxiao mountain along the narrow star road.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the Xingluo divine sea array, and the star road opened by the Lord of the law enforcement hall immediately collapsed.


    "Not good!"


    The head of the law enforcement hall shouted out in his heart. Seeing the surging force, it was like a piece of stars hitting him.


    What a powerful array.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall immediately retreated and finally escaped from the Xingluo Shenhai array before the Xinglu completely collapsed.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted in secret, it was dangerous.


    The heart of the Lord of the law enforcement hall had not completely sunk. Suddenly, a silver figure flew out of the Xingluo Shenhai array and hit the Lord of the law enforcement hall severely.


    This silver figure is naturally the silver armor woman in the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally defeated the silver armor woman after mobilizing the Xingluo Shenhai array.


    The silver armor woman''s silver knife of the supreme level was broken into two sections, one of which was pinched in her hand, and the other had been refined by the emperor''s blade.


    The silver armor woman''s waist and abdomen were cut, leaving a bloody wound. However, she seemed to be unaware of the pain, and killed again in the Xingluo Shenhai array, trying to save the crown prince.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s means are too terrible. Once the power of the array is mobilized, even the nine heavenly venerable is not his opponent.


    Although the crown prince of the emperor is also very strong, he is much worse than Ning Xiaochuan. In case the crown prince of the emperor dies in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, the royal family really has no hope of rising again!


    "Girl, just stay outside and don''t get involved!" The Lord of the law enforcement hall advised.


    "Get out!" The woman in silver armor drank in a deep voice.


    Tonight, the Lord of the law enforcement hall was also in a very bad mood. When he was shouted by the silver armor woman, his anger immediately erupted.


    "Tonight is messy enough. Give me some peace."


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall made a deep roar, and with a soul calming force in his voice, he stretched out an old white hand and suppressed the silver armor woman in his palm.


    Although the law enforcement hall Lord and the silver armor woman are both the realm of the nine heavenly venerable, the cultivation of the law enforcement hall Lord is much higher than that of the silver armor woman, and it is not a power level at all! Therefore, the law enforcement Lord can suppress the silver armor woman with just one blow.


    The same is the nine heavenly venerable, and the strength gap is also quite large.


    Just like those geniuses who are difficult to meet for thousands of years, if they cultivate to the ninth realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to deal with ten ordinary nine heavenly lords with the power of one person.


    Being able to become the leader of the law enforcement Temple of Guangming holy land is naturally not an ordinary monk. When young, they are at least the top ten geniuses of the younger generation of Guangming holy land.


    "It''s a powerful array, which is very similar to an ancient array in the period of apotheosis. It seems to be ''Xingluo Shenhai array''. However, this Xingluo Shenhai array is also too simple!" In the distance, a man in a black robe, stepping on the void, slowly came towards Yunxiao mountain.


    This man, who looks only in his twenties, always has a vicious smile on his face, a purple gourd hanging around his waist, and a fist sized monkey sitting on his shoulder.


    Although he is also a disciple of Guangming holy land, he is completely different from other disciples, and his body exudes a gloomy breath, which is like a person in an evil way.


    Everything, once close to him within a foot, will automatically become dust.


    Even if the light shines within a foot of him, it will be swallowed by him. It''s so weird.


    The law enforcement hall Lord and the other two hall lords, seeing the black robed man, showed a dignified look in their eyes and retreated a few steps slightly.


    "How did you let him out?" The Lord of law enforcement whispered.


    The battle of Yunxiao mountain has already startled the heirs of all the holy lands. All of them stood in the distance and wanted to see how the holy land of light could clean up the current situation?


    When the man in black appeared, all the monks talked.


    "He is the son of God in the holy land of light, moye."


    "It is said that this son is very rebellious, and the old people of Guangming Holy Land don''t like him. However, his talent is extraordinary, and he has developed a kind of evil Scripture himself. Looking at the momentum he shows now, it is likely that he has broken through to the realm of real people!"


    "Reality? How can it be? How old is he? It took 400 years for the contemporary leader of Guangming holy land to break through the reality!"


    Generally speaking, after the birth of the new generation of God''s son, the previous generation of God''s son will live in seclusion in the depths of the holy land, concentrate on cultivation, and can no longer interfere in the affairs of the holy land.


    The son of God, the last generation of the holy land of light, actually appeared, and may have entered the realm of human beings, causing a huge shock to other monks of the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Today Monday, Lao Jiu sincerely asked for a reward to hit the sales list.

 Chapter 781

    Standing in the center of Xingluo Shenhai array, Ning Xiaochuan also felt a frightening breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the distance, just opposite Mo Ye''s four eyes.


    Mo Ye''s pupils, like two black holes, sent out a strange and cold breath, with a shallow evil smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Just standing on the periphery of the array, he has made the Xingluo Shenhai array sway constantly, as if it would break at any time.


    "What a terrible strong man, is he a real person?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the crown prince not far away, and his heart was very unwilling.


    The crown prince of the emperor has been badly hit. As long as you hit him again, you can take his life.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan insists on killing the crown prince of the emperor, he must be attacked by the son of God on the holy land of Guangming. With the powerful cultivation of the son of God of the generation on the holy land of light, even if it is just a hit, I''m afraid it will cause the destructive power of the earth to collapse.


    Forget it!


    Today, the crown prince of the emperor will die!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, waved the emperor''s blade, like a long knife blood moon, and chopped it down toward the crown prince''s head, "it''s over!"


    "How dare you do it! Kua Kua!"


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan waved his knife and cut down, Mo ye, who was standing outside the Xingluo Shenhai array, followed suit and broke the Xingluo Shenhai array with a handprint.


    The fingerprints hit ningxiaochuan above his head.


    That handprint hasn''t fallen yet, Ning Xiaochuan''s blood all over his body seems to freeze and can''t flow.


    Moreover, his body was fixed in the void and completely unable to move.


    The crown prince of the emperor was wearing a tattered Dragon Armor, stained with blood, and his long hair was messy on his shoulders. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, who was set in the void, he laughed wildly: "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! Today, you can''t kill me, and in the future, you will be brutally retaliated by me. The first thing to die is your sister... And your family in Yulan Empire, all must die!"


    The crown prince of the emperor sent out a ferocious laugh. He knew that Ning Xiaochuan would never kill him if there was a real person coming from the holy land of light.


    He has investigated the origin of Ning Xiaochuan and knows that Ning Xiaochuan came to a primary five-level civilization "Yulan Empire".


    He can''t help Ning Xiaochuan, but he can kill his relatives and friends. All people related to Ning Xiaochuan will die. Even if you don''t kill those people, you can use them to threaten Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Find... Die..."


    Ning Xiaochuan squeezed out two words from his teeth. The "Shen Yu Yang Qi" that had been suppressed by him in his blood immediately burst out, filled his whole body, and made a brilliant sound in his body!


    In his body, Yang Qi was boiling and his body was burning, even breaking through the power of Mo Ye''s palm print.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor''s blade cut through the crown prince''s neck, and a head immediately flew up, rushing three foot high blood columns into his neck.


    The head of the crown prince of the emperor flew in the air, and his eyes still looked frightened.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan should break through the power suppression of a real person, and he was very unwilling until the moment of death.


    "Prince..." outside the Xingluo Shenhai array, the silver armor woman gave a heart rending cry.


    Seeing the death of the crown prince in front of her, her expectations were mercilessly torn apart, and then fell into endless despair.


    The most outstanding heir of the Tianshu Empire, the crown prince of the emperor, who can be called a young god, was strangled in the cradle.


    He died before he grew up.


    If the crown prince of the emperor does not die, he will probably become a sub God in the future, which will shock the world. However, when his head was cut off, it meant that a Tianjiao fell, and the whole North. Jiangdu will definitely be shocked by it.


    "The crown prince of the emperor is... Incredibly dead!"


    "He is one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, representing the top combat power of the young generation in Northern Xinjiang. Is there only six stars of the Big Dipper left in Northern Xinjiang in the future? Maybe... There will be other geniuses who will fill his vacancy. After all, the most important thing in this world is genius."


    "Who is the person who killed the crown prince of the emperor? Is it the killer of the killing list? The old devil of the demon gate?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks of the holy land were shocked and shocked.


    You know, this is the holy land of light.


    Can you kill a holy Son in a holy land? Except that the killers of the killing list have made such great achievements, other monks have never had such ability and courage.


    It can be said that the holy land of light lost its face.


    The face of the Lord of the three main halls was gloomy, and he hated to gnash his teeth. He wanted to tear the man with the golden ghost mask to pieces and frustrate his bones.


    "Interesting!"


    Mo Ye''s evil Qi was heavier, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his body sent out a cold chill. He slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    After killing the crown prince, Ning Xiaochuan took away the half bronze halberd and immediately ran underground.


    However, as soon as Ning Xiaochuan escaped to the ground, he felt a breath of death coming from above his head, which made his whole body cold, as if he would be killed immediately.


    If you continue to dive underground, you will die no matter how deep you dive.


    "Fight!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped, gathered the power of the Xingluo God sea array, gathered all into the blade of the emperor of heaven, and cut off above his head with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Yunxiao mountain burst open.


    In the hinterland of Yunxiao mountain, a dazzling white light rushed out and spread out in all directions.


    The 36000 pieces of ground basalt that make up the Xingluo Shenhai array burst and turned into particles of light.


    When the light dispersed, people saw that the whole Yunxiao mountain was razed to the ground, fragmented, and the ground was torn out of thousands of kilometers of ground cracks, with countless light spots flashing between heaven and earth. The scene was so spectacular that it was like a battle between gods!


    "The man is dead?" The Lord of law enforcement asked.


    Mo Ye frowned slightly and said, "no, I escaped into a vein of the earth under the ground! Although I''m not dead, I''m also seriously injured, and it''s not far from death. I''ll leave the next thing to you, and I''m going to reply to the leader immortal."


    After saying this, Mo ye went away.


    The Lord of law enforcement hall, the Lord of etiquette hall, the Lord of meritorious service hall, and the three Hall lords had nothing to do but watch Mo ye leave.


    Although Mo Ye is their younger generation, Mo Ye''s cultivation has entered the realm of real people. These elders are not qualified to let him continue to fight and hunt down the demon sect masters who escaped into the vein of the earth.


    "The friar of the law enforcement hall listened to the order and followed me into the earth to pursue and kill that demon master." The Lord of the law enforcement hall took the lead in rushing into the ground, entering the vein of the earth, and went to hunt down Ning Xiaochuan.


    The master of law enforcement hall rushed into the ground from all directions.


    One of the remaining two hall masters, with a large group of inner sect disciples, inquired in the whole bright holy land to find out the identity of the demon sect master.


    The other temple Lord stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    After all, the turbulence caused tonight is too great. Many arrays in the holy land have been destroyed and must be repaired immediately.


    "What? That man is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The hall master stared at the silver armor woman in shock, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Ning Xiaochuan is just a spirit son of your Tiandi mountain. How can he be so powerful? He can catch a real person and not die, even if I don''t have that ability. What''s more, he''s just a hairy boy?"


    The silver armor woman cut gold and cut iron and said, "he is definitely Ning Xiaochuan, not an expert of the demon sect. If you don''t believe it, you can check the list of monks who have entered the holy land of light in the past two days. Ning Xiaochuan must have come to the Holy Land of light."


    Although the Lord of the hall of transmission didn''t believe it, he still ordered people to check it.


    Soon there was a result. An inner disciple bowed down and said, "tell the temple Lord that in the past two days, there is no record of Ning Xiaochuan entering the holy land of light."


    "Impossible!" The silver armor woman said again, "what about earlier?"


    That inner sect disciple knew that the silver armor woman was a nine heaven venerable, and he was very respectful to her, "I report back to the elder that all monks who came to the bright holy land have records. Ning Xiaochuan did not come to the bright holy land, and earlier, there was no record!"


    The hall master breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that person must not be ningxiaochuan. How can there be such a abnormal person in the young generation? The crown prince of the emperor is already the top existence of the young generation. The person who can kill him is definitely the old generation of the demon sect. This kind of big demon is cruel and dangerous, so we must find him as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, the temple Lord. The holy door has been closed, and that great demon will not escape from the holy land of light." The inner disciple said.


    The silver armor woman is absolutely sure that the person with the golden ghost mask is Ning Xiaochuan. However, the preacher elder didn''t believe it, and she had no choice at all.


    She had no choice but to catch Ning Xiaochuan herself and avenge the crown prince.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Xingluo Shenhai array and the power of emperor''s blade, Ning Xiaochuan hit Mo Ye hard.


    Although it was just a hit made by a real person at will, it still seriously injured Ning Xiaochuan and almost died!


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a "three turn Huanyang pill" in his mouth.


    Sanzhuan Huanyang pill is worthy of being a human level healing pill. In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan''s trauma was completely healed, even if it was internal injury, it was better for two or three layers.


    "This life-saving pill will have to be refined more in the future." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    The earth vein at the bottom of the holy land of light is very strong, surging and surging, just like an underground aura ancient river!


    A main earth vein can produce countless branches. Moreover, there is more than one earth vein under the ground of Guangming holy land, which is like an underground maze, making Ning Xiaochuan lose his way soon.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape!"


    Behind him, came the cold voice of the silver armor woman.


    Not good!


    Catch up!


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t care so much. He rushed to the ground immediately, and soon rushed out of the ground and appeared in a cold room. It was extremely cold, like an ice cave!


    Ning Xiaochuan just breathed a sigh of relief, glad that the silver armor woman didn''t catch up.


    Suddenly, my body tightened, and there was someone in the ice cave!


    Is there anyone?


    It must be a monk in the holy land of light.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked behind him with an uneasy mood, and saw a beautiful woman sitting on the colorful ice bed not far away, practicing.


    No, it''s not a woman, it''s a man.

 Chapter 782

    Hua Qinglian is sitting in the center of the colorful ice bed, with a spotless white robe, delicate skin like a woman, black and shiny long hair falling naturally, and five illusory figures appear behind him. Everyone looks exactly like him.


    The multicolored ice bed under the body is like a huge multicolored stone with irregular shape. It is obviously a naturally long God stone.


    This dark ice stone house is located in the hinterland of the holy land of light. Only core disciples can come in to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed out from the ground and didn''t expect to break into the hinterland of Guangming holy soil. Fortunately, Hua Qinglian was the person who practiced in the xuanbing stone house. If he changed to another master of Guangming holy soil, Ning Xiaochuan would be dead today.


    Feeling that someone broke into the xuanbing stone house, Hua Qinglian, who was originally practicing, suddenly opened her eyes, cold as frost, making the xuanbing stone house even colder.


    "If you dare to break into my cultivation place, you will die."


    With a wave of his sleeve, the white magic wand inserted on the colorful ice bed immediately flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s robe was puffed up by the cold wind. He immediately took off the ghost mask on his face and said, "wait a minute. Brother Hua, it''s me!"


    Hua Qinglian saw the pale face under the golden ghost mask, and her eyes coagulated slightly. She immediately took back the white magic wand, and her body flew from the colorful ice bed and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan. She was surprised and concerned, "young master Ning, what''s the matter with you? How long did you come to the holy land of light, and why didn''t you come to me?"


    "I... I, it''s a long story... Cough..." Ning Xiaochuan covered his chest, coughing up two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his face became more pale.


    The power of sanzhuan Huanyang pill only pulled Ning Xiaochuan back from the gate of death. His internal injury did not heal, and he was seriously injured.


    The power of that real person ran around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, destroying his blood and attacking Wu Daoxin palace.


    Only by completely dissolving the residual strength of the real person can the injury be healed. How easy is it to dissolve the power of real people?


    "Are you hurt?" Hua Qinglian stretched out a slender jade catkin and held Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was originally badly hurt, but when Hua Qinglian came close, he smelled a faint fragrance on Hua Qinglian, like a woman''s body fragrance.


    In my mind, I immediately thought of what the bright Saint had said. Ning Xiaochuan shivered all over, resisted the injury, gently pushed Hua Qinglian away, and smiled: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a slight injury, and the injury has been suppressed by me!"


    God!


    When a man has a woman''s heart and is more beautiful than a woman, it is really a very fatal thing!


    The key is that he is also very concerned about Ning Xiaochuan. He once risked his life to help Ning Xiaochuan out of the siege at the expense of offending the ghost raising family.


    If he really has a woman''s heart, a woman can be a man, even regardless of life, the relationship is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately avoided Hua Qinglian and walked outside the xuanbing stone house, saying, "I killed the crown prince of the emperor, and now the monks of the whole bright holy land are looking for me. If I stay here, it will only affect you, and I have to leave immediately."


    "Just stay here and recuperate! After the injury recovers, if you want to leave, I will never stop you." Hua Qinglian''s body moved, and with a flash of white light, she stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hua Qinglian''s black hair and long hair move with the wind, and her facial features are soft. Two slender eyebrows are as thin as willow leaves, and a pair of beautiful crystal eyes. Each eyelash is clearly visible. Her lips are not as broad as men, but very delicate and ruddy. The originally white skin, set off by the white robe on the body, is simply like a flawless white jade.


    At ordinary times, Hua Qinglian wears her hair on her head. Everyone will only think that he is a woman disguised as a man, and the temptation is not so strong.


    However, at the moment, Hua Qinglian didn''t have her hair tied, and her long hair was falling. In addition to her flat chest, it was so beautiful that it was suffocating, leaving people''s brain blank.


    Who would think he was a man?


    Ningxiaochuan insisted on leaving for more reasons, or to avoid Hua Qinglian.


    It''s really terrible. If you continue to stay with him, Ning Xiaochuan is afraid that his view of mate selection will change seriously.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the xuanbing stone house, a large number of footsteps came from outside, and a large number of monks appeared outside the xuanbing stone house, surrounding the whole xuanbing stone house.


    "This is it. I saw Ning Xiaochuan break into the xuanbing stone house with my own eyes." The woman in silver armor held a war knife in her hand and stared at the stone gate cut on the cliff.


    Inside the stone gate is the xuanbing stone house.


    The stone gate, nine feet high, is carved with ancient and mysterious array patterns, and a huge stone Eagle stands on both sides.


    Two old men in white robes, as thin as firewood, sat cross legged on the top of the stone eagle. The old man on the left stood up and said, "Your Highness the son of God is practicing in seclusion. No one is allowed to disturb."


    The two elders are the guardians of the son of light.


    "You''d better open the stone gate immediately, otherwise, the son of God of light may be in danger." Silver armor woman cold voice way.


    She chased to the ground from the earth vein under the ground. It is certain that Ning Xiaochuan was definitely hiding in the xuanbing stone house.


    "Nonsense, his Highness the son of God is extremely cultivated. Who can hurt him?" The old man standing on the top of the stone Eagle said in a deep voice.


    Yinjia woman wanted to take advantage of Ning Xiaochuan''s injury and completely get rid of Ning Xiaochuan, so she ignored the obstruction of the two elders and walked directly in the direction of Shimen.


    "God son''s closed place, how can you mess!"


    The stone Eagle under the two old men came to life at the same time, revealing a pair of red eagle eyes, and made a sharp cry in his mouth, which rang through the night sky.


    Two stone eagles, stretching out their sharp claws, rushed at the silver armor woman at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The woman in silver armor directly slapped two stone eagles flying, hit them on the cliff, and smashed two huge pits. Blocks of 10000 Jin boulders fell from the top of the cliff, making a continuous roar.


    Two stone eagles are also inlaid on the cliff!


    "Damn! Your Excellency doesn''t pay much attention to the holy land of light!"


    The two old men soared up, each playing magic powers, and attacked the silver armor woman to stop her pace.


    The two elders have a very high position in the holy land of light, and they are both strong in the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    However, the silver armor woman was more powerful, her eyes were like electricity, and her momentum was like an unbreakable holy mountain. A strong vitality rushed out of her body. The two elders were shocked out by her before they got close to her body.


    "Bang!"


    The silver armor woman hit the stone gate with a fist, and circles of white array light came out from the stone gate, blocking the silver armor woman''s fist for a moment.


    After a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate, nine feet high, was torn apart, and even the array on the stone gate was completely torn to pieces, revealing a deep, dark, cold hole.


    Without any hesitation, the woman in silver armor walked into the cave step by step with a war knife in her hand!


    A moment later.


    A loud noise came out of the cave.


    I saw a dazzling multicolored divine light in the cave, which was like turning into a multicolored light column, which shook the silver armor woman back constantly and stopped until she withdrew from the cave.


    She looked into the cave with some astonishment, "what a powerful cultivation!"


    Previously, in her view, the crown prince of the emperor was the most powerful person of the younger generation. Other monks of the same generation can''t even take a move from the crown prince. Even if they are masters of the older generation, few people can compete with the crown prince.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was born strong and killed the crown prince.


    She thought that Ning Xiaochuan was invincible in the younger generation. However, now there is another bright god, whose combat power is not under Ning Xiaochuan.


    It is really a general trend of genius to rise at the same time. There is a strong hand in the strong, and one mountain is still high. No one dares to say that he can be invincible!


    Hua Qinglian''s body radiated colorful spiritual light, walked out of the cave, stood straight, stared at the silver armor woman not far away, and said, "only the core disciples can enter the forbidden area of the holy land of light. Who are you? How dare you rush here? The Lord of law enforcement Hall and the Lord of martial arts hall, don''t you take this person down?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall stepped forward and said, "son of God, this Taoist friend Xie is an elder of Tiandi mountain and is here to catch the demon head of the demon gate..."


    Hua Qinglian interrupted his words and said, "the elder of Tiandi mountain can break into the forbidden area of Guangming holy land? Besides, this is Guangming holy land. Even if we want to capture the demon head of the demon gate, it should also be captured by our friars of Guangming holy land. Can''t even a demon head be captured in such a large law enforcement hall, and we need to ask an outsider to help? Do you want me to report to Mingzhang immortal and ask him to do it himself?"


    The head of the law enforcement hall broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, no, it''s all my dereliction of duty, which disturbed the cultivation of his Highness the son of God. I''ll take people away now. Please don''t tell the leader immortal. Everyone, follow me to pursue the demon head of the demon gate."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hua Qinglian looked at the silver armor woman and said in a cold voice, "this man not only broke into the forbidden area of the holy land of light, but also injured my two Dharma guardians. He was so bold that he didn''t pay attention to the holy land of light at all. As the Lord of the law enforcement temple, don''t you know how to enforce the law?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The practice of the silver armor woman has indeed violated the code of the holy land of light and should be dealt with.


    However, after all, she is an elder of Tiandi mountain and has a high position. If she is really punished, won''t she offend Tiandi mountain?


    The silver armor woman gave Guangming Shenzi a cold look. Now she is completely sure that Guangming Shenzi was deliberately shielding Ning Xiaochuan.


    But why did he do this?


    "Does it have anything to do with killing the crown prince of the emperor?" Thinking of this possibility, the woman in silver armor was shocked into a cold sweat.


    If the son of God of light is also involved in the killing of the crown prince of the emperor, then the whole holy land of light is hard to get rid of. Is the death of the crown prince of the emperor also related to the holy land of light?


    Otherwise, why can''t so many strong people in Guangming Holy Land catch Ning Xiaochuan?


    There is only one reason why Guangming holy land did this. It must be for the Dragon cub and the half of the supreme King''s weapon.


    That half of the supreme King''s ware has been taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Dragon cub died under Ning Xiaochuan''s knife, but Ning Xiaochuan had no time to take the Dragon yuan. That dragon Yuan must have been taken away by the people of Guangming holy land.


    If so, then the holy land of light is too dark!


    "I can''t stay here long, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the holy land of light." The silver armor woman thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    After 12 o''clock, there is another chapter. However, it''s estimated that it''s too late. Please rest early and watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 783

    After all, the silver armor woman is a nine heaven venerable. No matter her cultivation or her identity in Tiandi mountain, the bright holy land can''t really deal with her.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall, the silver armor woman, and the core disciples of the holy land of light, all withdrew, and Hua Qinglian also returned to the xuanbing stone house. However, there was no one in the xuanbing stone house.


    Just now, when he restrained the monks outside, Ning Xiaochuan had taken the opportunity to leave.


    On the cold stone wall, there are two words:


    thank you very much!


    Hua Qinglian''s mouth tilted slightly, and with a wave of her arm, she erased the two words on the cold stone wall.


    Then he sat on the colorful ice bed again and began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of light, the most sacred and solemn place is definitely the "Mingjing Palace" where the real person in charge of teaching lives.


    At this moment, the Guangming sect was sitting on the altar at the top of the Mingjing palace. The altar was made of unknown materials, emitting purple and white black light.


    Standing in the hall, looking from a distance, I can only see an old figure, white hair and white beard floating like Xuan silk, but I can''t see his true face.


    Mo ye walked into Mingjing palace, stood in the most central position with his hands on his back, with a evil light in his eyes, and there was no respectful attitude, "the crown prince of the emperor is dead, and the person who killed the crown prince of the emperor has also escaped!"


    "Why let the man escape?" Guangming palm teaches Tao.


    "If he can take my blow, it means he is qualified to live." Mo Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    Guangming sect frowned gently and said, "did you find out the identity of that person?"


    Mo Yidao: "I''ve found out! It''s a young man with a supreme imperial instrument in his hand. His talent is not under Hua Qinglian, but the one who came to Tiandi mountain!"


    "It really shouldn''t be killed. It really should let him go. Offending a phoenix is not good for the holy land of light." Guangming palm teaches Tao.


    Mo Xie smiled and said, "did you just let me deal with a young man who just came out of the cottage?"


    Guangming palm taught, "the earth vein began to wither, and the rate of withering was quite fast."


    This sentence taught by Guangming palm made Mo ye put away the smile on his face and become more serious than ever.


    Mo evil way: "which Earth vein?"


    "The main vein of the holy land of light is also the dragon vein of the holy land of light. If the dragon vein withers, there will be great disaster. In recent days, I''m afraid the holy land of light will encounter unprecedented catastrophe. If it fails, the holy land will be destroyed." The voice of Guangming palm is very calm.


    Everyone can imagine that his heart can never be calm.


    Like a prophet, he had predicted that the end was coming.


    Mo evil way: "since the signs of disaster have appeared, you can''t escape even if you escape."


    "There is another thing, Yue Ji brought back a message that the demon emperor of tianmeng was using the north. The Terrans in Xinjiang offered sacrifices to the demon God and wanted to cast the flesh of the secondary God. This is not a trivial matter. Tonight, you go down the mountain and go to damengze to find out what the demon family is planning? If the news is true, I will immediately send the message to the Middle Earth world. This matter is related to the life and death of the whole Tianxu continent. I believe that the Middle Earth world will never stand by Watch. "


    "By the way, you can adjust a hidden sect, Xingxiu sect!"


    "Xingxiu sect!" Mo ye read a sentence and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t disturb anyone. After returning to his residence in the holy land of light, he immediately set up a simple sound insulation array, and then began to heal.


    Previously, he fought with a real person in the holy land of light, and the injury was almost fatal.


    Although he took the three turn Huanyang pill and saved his life, there was still a ray of immortal Qi invading his body and constantly attacking Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and Wu Daoxin palace.


    If you can''t thoroughly refine that ray of immortal Qi, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury will never heal, but will become more and more serious.


    "Destroy the world demon fire, refine it for me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes tightly and gathered all his mind into his body.


    The exterminator cremated into very thin silk threads, shuttling through Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, chasing and intercepting that wisp of real gas.


    Finally, the air of a real person was contained.


    Ningxiaochuan just breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to slowly refine the real breath, but something happened again.


    The "Shen Yu Yang Qi" that was originally suppressed in Ning Xiaochuan''s blood burst out crazily and bumped around in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which was almost like bursting Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    You know, the amount of "Shen Yu Yang Qi" absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan is 20 times that of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai. Ninetypercent of Shen Yu''s Yang Qi was suppressed in his blood, ready to spend time slowly refining.


    No one thought that a ray of immortal Qi actually invaded the body, stimulating the "Shenyu Yang Qi" to become violent immediately, as if to burn Ning Xiaochuan to ashes.


    The spirit of Yu Yang continued to move down, filling Ning Xiaochuan''s lower abdomen.


    "It''s over! One wave is not even, another wave rises!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, sat on the ground, and worked hard to refine the Qi of human beings while suppressing the spirit of God Yu Yang.


    At this time, as long as he is a little distracted, he will die without residue.


    However, it was at this time that the accident happened again.


    A graceful cyan figure, unexpectedly floating in from the outside, with a charming fragrance, is simply like a beautiful ghost in the night.


    After seeing the woman who broke into his room, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, trying to keep calm, and said, "who are you? Dare to break into this childe''s room, do you want to die?"


    Tang Shuyao Qiao stood not far from Ning Xiaochuan, gently touched his pointed chin, a pair of attractive star eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan, his voice was full of magnetism, and smiled, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to continue to install it?"


    She had seen through it!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank again, no longer pretending, and said, "even the saint of light didn''t find my true identity. How did you find it?"


    "Guess! Hehe!" Tang Shuyao was wearing a light blue dress with a white jade belt and two breasts. The peak is very full and round, because the chest is very low, you can clearly see the attractive gully between the two peaks.


    She kept a certain distance from Ning Xiaochuan and did not get close to the past.


    Obviously, she also taboo Ning Xiaochuan''s strong cultivation and dared not get too close to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Guess?"


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is trying his best to refine the Qi of human beings, suppress the surging spirit of God Yu Yang in his body, and he can''t move at all.


    If Tang Shuyao walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan at this time and slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the head, Ning Xiaochuan would never be able to fight back.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only pretend to be relaxed and pretend to be practicing, hoping to deceive Tang Shuyao. At the same time, he can only delay time as much as possible at this time.


    Tang Shuyao''s figure was very hot, and he laughed like a silver bell. He walked to the bed not far away, and half lay on it enchanting and seductive. He laughed and said, "when I was outside the holy gate, I guessed that the so-called Ding Chunqiu was actually you Ning Xiaochuan. After all, the man who can not look at me right in the world, so far, I have only met you."


    "Of course, at that time, I was just guessing. But tonight, the tragic death of the crown prince in Yunxiao mountain made me more sure of my guess. Because in this world, only you will be desperate to kill the crown prince, and you also have the strength to kill the crown prince. Oh! Ogawa, do you say I''m smart?"


    It has to be said that Tang Shuyao is indeed a beauty, a witch. Even if she just lies in bed and talks, the voice will lure the dead, and it will not pay for their lives. It is better than shouting. The sound of the bed is more attractive.


    If at ordinary times, Ning Xiaochuan can also mobilize the seven orifices demon heart to resist her temptation with a strong will.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has been seriously injured and his willpower has decreased a lot.


    In addition, his Yang Qi was too high and there was no place to vent, which was like a huge powder keg. However, Tang Shuyao had to make a candle and kept shaking around the powder keg.


    "Insist, we must insist!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s clothes were almost soaked with sweat, and the heat under his stomach almost ignited the whole person.


    He tried to restrain himself, tried to change the topic, and said, "Tang Shuyao, has the nine day Saint died in your hands?"


    Tang Shuyao half lay on the bed, jade fingers gently playing with the long hair scattered on the bed, a pair of beautiful eyes narrowed like two crescent moons, and said with a smile, "Ouch! Ning Xiaochuan, you haven''t hooked up with the bright saint, how can you still miss my senior sister?"


    Ningxiaochuan was too lazy to explain so much to her, and his eyes said coldly, "if the nine day Saint really died in your hands, tonight, I will take your life."


    "Really? I''m so afraid! However, I, a great beauty, came to your room late at night, but you sat on the ground and didn''t move. Do you want me to take the initiative first, or... In fact, you''ve been seriously injured and can''t move at all?" Tang Shuyao''s eyes are very charming. The two jade white peaks under her skirt shake slightly. It''s rough. Few women are more talented than her.


    Ningxiaochuan said coldly, "then come and have a try?"


    Tang Shuyao is suspicious. Ningxiaochuan may have been seriously injured, so he came to investigate.


    Since she entered the room, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t move, which made her more suspicious. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s calm performance made her dare not rush.


    In case Ning Xiaochuan is deliberately seducing her, with her gratitude and resentment with Ning Xiaochuan, will Ning Xiaochuan let her go?


    Tang Shuyao was still a little uncertain about Ning Xiaochuan''s reality. She walked down from the bed, bare a pair of crystal white jade feet, and was like a white kitten. With a fragrance, she walked behind Ning Xiaochuan, bowed down and put her lips next to Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, He said softly, "in fact, when he cooperated with the crown prince, he just wanted to deal with my elder martial sister. You know, although my elder martial sister practices Buddhism, she practices killing Zen. If I don''t take the initiative, I will definitely die in her hands in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt two groups of soft and tight on his back, and Tang Shuyao''s lips were almost close to his cheeks. The temptation from touch and hearing was like pulling people out of an endless abyss.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to keep calm and told himself that this was just a means for Tang Shuyao to test him, saying, "what do you want to express?"


    "I just want to say, I can give you whatever elder martial sister can give you. I can also give you whatever elder martial sister can''t give you. How about being my man?" Tang Shuyao''s voice is charming and soft, with a ruddy and crystal lips, gently blowing a heat wave in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    A pair of soft, boneless jade hands slowly touched Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, slid down, reached into his robe, completely hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and the whole person was clinging to Ning Xiaochuan like cotton.

 Chapter 784

    Tang Shuyao can clearly feel the heat on Ning Xiaochuan. Her lotus like jade arms gently hold Ning Xiaochuan, which is like holding a human shaped flame to melt her!


    "Hee hee! It turned out that you had already bathed. It''s amazing that you deliberately restrained yourself when the fire burned your body!" Tang Shuyao''s beautiful eyes are rippling, her smile is like smoke, and her soft lips gently touch Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, stretching out a soft, warm and smooth fragrant tongue and constantly adding.


    A crisp feeling spread all over Ning Xiaochuan''s body, like an electric shock, almost groaning. Sing!


    "Why should you restrain yourself? It will hurt your body!"


    Tang Shuyao''s delicate body moved forward towards Ning Xiaochuan''s body, a pair of slender jade arms gently hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, almost completely squeezed himself in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and a pair of huge soft meat constantly rubbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Her body is extremely soft, just like a mass of warm nephrite, full of elasticity *, sitting down, trying to sit on Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she just sat down and felt a hard and strong hard object, which made her slightly painful.


    Tang Shuyao not only did not feel frightened, but let out a tempting groan. Yin, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes almost narrowed into a seam, and said, "your mouth says you don''t want it, but your body has already betrayed you."


    Tang Shuyao''s pair of * is slender, round and slender, and the skin on her legs is white and delicate, just like lanolin, perfect.


    She pulled her hand on her head, pulled out the purple gold hairpin of her hair, and her long soft hair fell down like a waterfall, full of femininity. A bright red lips kissed Ning Xiaochuan''s lips, and Ning Xiaochuan''s teeth opened with a small snake like tongue directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, with a faint fragrance.


    Tianzhijiao girl like Tang Shuyao has long stopped eating grains and takes Lingquan and Xuandan every day, or some lingcui treasures. Therefore, her saliva has no peculiar smell at all, but is particularly fresh and sweet, just like a sweet spring like honey.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is crying bitterly.


    Even if he was not injured and not haunted by the spirit of Yang, it must be difficult to control him.


    What''s more, his body was already too Yang, but he was also constantly seduced by Tang Shuyao, a peerless witch. Let alone Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid even a saint will be moved, and the life-long practice of a Taoist monk will be destroyed by her.


    Suddenly, at this time, the stout hot one in Ning Xiaochuan''s crotch was pinched by Tang Shuyao''s delicate jade hand and gently stirred up and down.


    Ningxiaochuan was convulsed all over!


    You know, his body now was like a huge powder keg, but Tang Shuyao was a burning candle. It happened that the candle caught the lead of the powder keg!


    Is this enough?


    Tang Shuyao''s red lips were separated from Ning Xiaochuan, and her eyelashes blinked, and she said softly, "I know that you have been seriously injured. If I want to kill you now, it is absolutely an easy thing. However, I don''t want to kill you, but I want to give myself to you. I don''t need to die, but I can still hold the beauty back, hehe! Is there anything luckier in the world than this?"


    At this point, how can Tang Shuyao not know that Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured?


    However, killing Ning Xiaochuan is not good for her. On the contrary, it will bring great disaster to her.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to rebuild the relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, and even make the relationship further.


    Ningxiaochuan has the strength to kill the crown prince of the emperor, and can be called invincible in the younger generation. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will become a arrogant hero in the future!


    Now, she naturally wants to catch Ning Xiaochuan and can''t let others take the lead.


    Tang Shuyao untied his belt, and his light blue long shirt and skirt fell from the * room, revealing a white and fragrant delicate body. Under the bra, a pair of breasts appeared in the shape of a jade bowl, huge and surging. However, the jade waist was extremely slender, and there was no fat on the lower abdomen, only a lovely navel!


    "Tonight, I will let you know that I know more about men than senior sister, and the taste is definitely better than senior sister. Hehe!"


    She stared at Ning Xiaochuan with her bitter and provocative eyes, then untied Ning Xiaochuan''s trouser bag, held the hot one in her hands, buried her head, ups and downs, constantly huff and puff, and made an attractive sound of "Baji Baji".


    After a while, she raised her head, and the jade finger gently wiped the glittering and translucent edge of her mouth with a charming smile.


    A pair of arms hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, his legs wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, and slowly sat down. At first, it was just a touch of water. The second time, he completely sat down, and the slender jade waist slowly moved.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that he had entered a warm, tight and narrow smothering path, and the God Yu Yang Qi in his body was frantically vented into Tang Shuyao''s body.


    The mighty spirit Yu Yang Qi circulated around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and then entered Tang Shuyao''s body again. After a big week in Tang Shuyao''s body, it flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body again.


    In such a cycle, with Tang Shuyao''s action, Shen Yu Yang Qi is also running continuously.


    Tang Shuyao felt the terrifying heat that was going to burn her up when the spirit of Yu Yang first spewed into her body. Stimulated by that heat, the bath in her body. The fire was aroused, the snow-white skin turned pink, and the eyes were full of spring. Feeling, her mouth sent out an attractive and whirring cry, which unexpectedly made her completely lost in the comfortable *.


    Shenyu Yang Qi is in her body. After a big week, a part of Shenyu Yang Qi is integrated into her blood, bones and skin.


    Shen Yuyang''s air flow returned to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and then integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, bones, skin, five internal organs and six Fu organs.


    After running around their bodies, the Shen Yu Yang Qi will be weakened by one point.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also under less and less pressure. Finally, he can relax and try his best to refine the spirit of a real person.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan would also like to thank Tang Shuyao. If it weren''t for Tang Shuyao''s active dedication, tonight, Ning Xiaochuan would probably explode and die under the dual attack of the spirit of human beings and the spirit of God Yu Yang.


    Perhaps, this is the divine providence. Tang Shuyao wants to borrow his body to win over Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she didn''t expect that she saved Ning Xiaochuan''s life instead.


    After an hour passed, the spirit of Yang in the two people''s bodies finally fully integrated into their bodies.


    The intense exercise just now made Tang Shuyao tired and stopped. She collapsed in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms like a mass of spring mud, without any strength. A purplish red lip trembled gently and gasped slightly.


    "Ning... Ning Xiaochuan... What''s the airflow in your body? It''s so hot? I''m completely exhausted!"


    Tang Shuyao felt that her lower body was aching and ready to crack, and was about to prop up her legs and stand up from Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s hands suddenly grabbed her waist and pressed her down again.


    Wheeze!


    Tang Shuyao screamed in her mouth and shivered all over her body.


    "You''re so happy, I haven''t started yet!"


    Ningxiaochuan directly picked up Tang Shuyao, pressed him on the bed and began to crusade frantically.


    "Don''t... next time... Don''t... I''m dying..." Tang Shuyao begged for mercy in a low voice.


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan was suppressed by the immortal Qi and Shenyu Yang Qi in his body, and he couldn''t move. He could only watch Tang Shuyao give himself up.


    Now, the real Qi in his body has been completely refined, and Shenyu Yang Qi has also been integrated into their bodies. Tonight, Ning Xiaochuan held back a belly bath. Fire and anger, completely burst out. Tang Shuyao still wants to beg for mercy?


    It''s not her the final say.


    Now that meat has happened. In terms of physical relationship, Ning Xiaochuan no longer continued to restrain himself, and completely vented everything on Tang Shuyao.


    The whole room fell into a fragrant fight. For a long time, Tang Shuyao''s mouth was groaning at the beginning. Chant and beg for mercy. In the end, even the voice of begging for mercy could not be heard. Until a certain moment, her pair of * began to tremble, and her mouth shouted again: "dead... Dead... Dying..."


    Then, after a spasm, she really fainted.


    The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan woke up first, sat up from the bed, and saw clothes, skirts, trousers, belts, brassieres, all thrown on the ground, everywhere.


    "What happened last night?" Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples and gradually recalled what happened last night.


    There is still a pool of crimson blood on the ground, which has not been dried up until now.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Tang Shuyao, who was sleeping next to her. Her skin was as white as fat, her long hair was messy, * * * * was half exposed, and there were still blood stains between her legs.


    "It''s really unexpected that a witch like Tang Shuyao is still a virgin." Ning Xiaochuan''s recent slight tick, showing a trace of smile.


    Tang Shuyao''s eyelashes gently vibrated twice, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and saw Ning Xiaochuan not far away, with a charming smile on her face. She said delicately, "Xiaochuan, my taste is good, or is it the taste of elder martial sister?"


    "Your senior sister and I have not reached this stage."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was positive, and he said solemnly, "since you are my woman now, you must not seduce other men in the future, otherwise, I will make you miserable."


    "How dare I! I cleaned up so badly last night that people begged for mercy. You''re really a bad person!" Tang Shuyao said with some bitterness, his eyes are provocative, and he looks miserable.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped her plump * and said, "I''m talking to you very seriously now."


    Tang Shuyao rubbed the painful *, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, who do you think I am? If Tang Shuyao is really a fickle woman, will she still be a virgin?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knows that Tang Shuyao just looks like a witch, but if a man really wants to take advantage of her, he may lose his life instead. It is for this reason that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t accept her as a heart slave and planned to treat her as her own woman.


    "Spring and autumn childe, are you in there?" Outside the door, the voice of the saint of light came.


    Why is she here?


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised. If the bright Saint rushed in and saw the scene in the house, what would it be?


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking hard about countermeasures, the door had been pushed open slowly by a beautiful jade hand!

 Chapter 785

    Last night, due to the death of the crown prince of the emperor, the holy land of light caused a huge storm, shaking the whole holy land. The news even spread to major human civilization countries, which made many owners of cultivation aristocratic families feel afraid.


    The world has become more and more chaotic, and some people dare to break into the holy land to kill.


    Moreover, the murderer who killed the crown prince of the emperor also escaped, driving the elders and temple owners of the holy land of light crazy.


    They suspected that the murderer was hidden among the heirs of the holy lands.


    The bright Saint thought of the unknown Xingxiu sect "Ding Chunqiu" at the first time. This person''s cultivation is unfathomable, and his identity is also very mysterious. As soon as he arrived at the holy land of light, the crown prince of the emperor was killed.


    What a coincidence!


    Therefore, she came to investigate the spring and autumn childe personally. If he was really the big demon of the demon sect who killed the crown prince of the emperor, he must have been injured now.


    However, the moment she opened the door, she was completely stunned.


    The ground was full of messy clothes, including men''s robes and women''s bright corsets, while two naked men and women were lying on the bed.


    That man is the spring and autumn childe.


    That woman is actually... The spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion, Tang Shuyao.


    This... How is this possible?


    For a moment, the saint of light forgot her purpose of coming here and was completely stunned.


    Originally, she had imagined countless possibilities, but there was no such scene in front of her!


    You know, when Ding Chunqiu was outside the holy gate, he didn''t even look at Tang Shuyao. However, just one night, they were already lying in the same bed. If they were just in bed, talking about the world''s major events and discussing the philosophy of life... They would kill the saint of light and would not believe it.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little embarrassed, and he had a feeling of being caught in bed. However, he still looked calm, pulled down the curtain, covered him and Tang Shuyao behind the curtain, and said, "Your Highness Saint... You should knock first..."


    The saint of light originally wanted to quit immediately, but it suddenly occurred to her heart that now is not the best opportunity?


    The saint of light was afraid of being seen by people outside the room. She immediately closed the door and laid a sound barrier. Then she coagulated for a moment and adjusted her tone, Caidao: "young master Chunqiu, when you save Yueji from the evil people of Yang sect, Yueji promised to make a promise to the young master. But since the young master Chunqiu and Miss Tang are a pair, can Yueji take back the promise? Of course, Yueji will take out enough Xuanshi to make up for the saving grace of the young master Chunqiu."


    After all, at that time, she promised to promise each other by example, more because she wanted to escape the control of qianbiluo and Gongsun 100 first. It was really too impulsive, and she had long regretted it in her heart, but she didn''t want to be a renegade person.


    This matter bothered her until she saw Ning Xiaochuan and Tang Shuyao lying in the same bed and finally knew what to do!


    Now is the best chance to refuse Ding Chunqiu.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to embarrass the bright saint. Since she doesn''t want to, it''s OK. After all, a forced twist is not sweet.


    He was about to promise, but Tang Shuyao first opened his mouth, with a cunning light in her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "since the bright saint has promised to marry the spring and autumn childe, it shows that the bright Saint must have made a great determination at that time, and naturally can''t go back. Although he has me now, I don''t mind him marrying a concubine again!"


    At this moment, Tang Shuyao''s heart is very happy.


    "It''s great to master the handle of the saint of light!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is honest and unwilling to force the bright saint, but she will not let go of the bright saint. If she can pull the bright Saint into her own camp, it is equivalent to pulling the huge force of the bright holy land.


    What is Xuanshi?


    Holding the saint of light in your hands is the greatest wealth.


    Only by strengthening their own forces as much as possible can they stand more stable in the cultivation world. She is not only thinking about herself, but also ningxiaochuan. The greater the influence and strength of Ning Xiaochuan, the more she can rely on and help.


    Hearing this, the bright saint''s eyebrow slightly coagulated and said, "Miss Tang, can your words represent the meaning of the spring and autumn childe?"


    "Of course! I''m already his woman. Do you think I can speak for him?"


    "Besides, which man in the world would mind having another concubine like the bright saint? Your highness, you are a person of cultivation, and you can''t say what you say! Now, you suddenly want to repent, do you have a crush on any other genius? Is it the son of the ninth ruins? Or the son of the king?" Tang Shuyao said with a smile.


    When Tang Shuyao talked with the saint of light, Ning Xiaochuan had taken out a suit of robes from the bracelet of heaven and earth, put them on his body, lifted a corner of the curtain and got out of bed.


    The bright Saint stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "young master Chunqiu, do you really want to force others to overcome difficulties?"


    "Force people to be difficult?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t intend to force people to be difficult, but after hearing the words of the saint of light, he was a little unhappy.


    Because anyone can say this, but the saint of light can never say it.


    When she said this, it was like saying that Ning Xiaochuan was forcing her, forcing her!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness, at the beginning, you took the initiative to promise each other by example. Now how can you say that I force others to face difficulties? This sentence is so unreasonable!"


    "Yes, it''s simply unreasonable! I''ve long heard that the saint of light is north. One of the best women of heaven in Xinjiang is the brightest pearl of the holy land of light. She is icy and pure, with a fairy heart and bones, which people envy. However, when I saw her today, I didn''t expect that there was a bitch who went back on her words and deceived others'' feelings... Under the saint''s temple!" Tang Shuyao was ruthless in his words and wanted to force the saint of light to marry Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Who do you say is a bitch?"


    The bright saint''s eyes were cold, and a Bronze Dragon needle appeared between her jade fingers, ready to fight at any time.


    "What you said is that since you made a commitment, you must fulfill it without hesitation. Even I, the Witch of Jiutian Pavilion, know this truth. Don''t your highness understand it?"


    "Isn''t it just getting married? Isn''t my brother Ding still worthy of you? If you don''t have other men, why should you break your promise? Since you break your promise, isn''t it a bitch?" Tang Shuyao is articulate, not afraid of color, and is not afraid of the bright saint.


    The fiercest confrontation in the world is the tearing force between women.


    What''s more, it''s still two proud women, who tear and force each other, and it''s more intense.


    Ningxiaochuan also felt a headache and was about to say something to stop it. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside.


    Nie Lanzhi''s voice rang out outside the door and said softly, "young Marquis, are you in there? Last night, my sister came to the holy land of light and taught me to practice martial arts, so I didn''t have time to see you. Were you injured?"


    Hearing the sound outside, the faces of the bright saint and Ning Xiaochuan changed slightly.


    The bright Saint threw an inquiring look at Ning Xiaochuan, as if to say, "you are not a descendant of the hidden world sect. How did you provoke so many women when you came down the mountain for the first time? Who is the woman outside?"


    Moreover, it''s daytime, and the door is tightly closed. One man and one woman live in the same room... No, one man and two women live in the same room.


    If you are seen by outsiders, it is inevitable that you will not misunderstand and and cannot explain clearly at all.


    The ground is full of messy clothes, a mess, it is difficult for others not to misunderstand!


    Then isn''t the reputation of the saint of light going to be ruined?


    "Hide first!" Ningxiaochuan saw the worry in the heart of the bright saint and said to her.


    "Where to hide?"


    The saint of light has never experienced such a thing before, and her heart is naturally a little flustered. It''s like being found cheating with others. She''s very unhappy.


    With her arrogance, she naturally doesn''t want to hide. The more she hides, the more it shows that there is a ghost in her heart.


    However, now she can''t help it. If she doesn''t hide and is found, she won''t be able to marry Ning Xiaochuan in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around, pointed to the direction of the bed and said, "go to bed!"


    "But..."


    How can the bright Saint go to bed? You know, Ning Xiaochuan and Tang Shuyao must have done something shameful on that bed last night. Who knows if there are any traces left?


    Just thinking about it, she felt sick.


    What''s more, Tang Shuyao is still naked in bed. How can she get into it? In the final analysis, the saint of light is still a pure and pure woman after all. She has almost never touched the bodies of other men and women, and her heart will naturally be shy.


    Outside the door, Nie Lanzhi''s voice came again, with some anxiety and concern: "little Marquis, I know you''re inside. Are you seriously injured? If you don''t make a sound, I''ll come in!"


    Nie Lanzhi knew that Ning Xiaochuan was attacked by a real person last night when he went to kill the crown prince of the emperor. He must have been seriously injured.


    At the moment, she knocked on the door several times, but there was no echo inside, which made her very anxious and more worried.


    She couldn''t care so much. She pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the moment before Nie Lanzhi opened the door, the saint of light finally hid on the bed, pulled down the curtain and hid in it.


    Tang Shuyao lay in the quilt, revealing half a snow-white delicate body, looking at the white Saint not far away, and whispered with a smile, "I didn''t expect the bright saint to have such a panic? I see that Her Highness''s figure is also very interesting, do you want me to check it first?"


    Tang Shuyao just stretched out her hand, but there was a dazzling blue light in front of her eyes, and a sharp cold stabbed her neck.


    Her hand immediately stopped in mid air and dared not stretch forward any more!


    The bright Saint sat cross legged on the bed, holding a Bronze Dragon needle between her two jade fingers against Tang Shuyao''s neck and said, "you''d better behave yourself to me, otherwise, be careful of your life!"


    Tang Shuyao was not threatened by her. The attractive face of a girl who looked only 16 or 7 years old, the innocence of a girl, but the charming smile of a soul, said, "is it? I want to experience the magic power of the holy lady."


    Last night, Tang Shuyao absorbed a lot of divine Yang Qi and broke through the barrier of the seventh realm of heaven and man at one stroke. Moreover, his physical strength was strong enough to reach the ninth realm of heaven and man, and he was not afraid of the bright Saint at all.


    Her legs were originally hidden in the quilt, and when the saint of light got into bed, she sat cross on her legs.


    A powerful force came from Tang Shuyao''s legs and pushed up, which immediately made the bright saint''s center of gravity out of balance and overturned on the bed.


    Tang Shuyao laughed like a beautiful snake. He was very fast. He ran over it and showed a kind of catcher. He wanted to subdue the saint of light and forcibly strip the white robe from the saint of light!


    At this time, there was a "Zhiya" sound, and Nie Lanzhi had pushed the door open.

 Chapter 786

    With the sound of footsteps, the second daughter, who was hiding on the bed, immediately stopped her hand, gathered her breath and stopped making a sound.


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid. If Tang Shuyao and the bright Saint really fought, it would be a big trouble. If it is known that the nine heavenly spirits and the saints of light are on his bed, what is it?


    There are a large number of pursuers of nine heavenly spirits and bright saints. Even if one person plays a mysterious weapon, he can also smash Ning Xiaochuan into fly ash.


    It is the envy of countless people in the cultivation world to just marry a gifted and proud woman of the holy land. If you put two gifted and proud women of the holy land to bed at the same time, it is definitely a matter of public anger. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is not a disciple of Yang sect, he is estimated to be able to enjoy the treatment of Yang sect disciples, just like a rat crossing the street, everyone yells.


    "Ah!"


    Nie Lanzhi saw the messy scene in the room, and his mouth screamed, which was like trying to startle the monks of the whole bright holy land.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed forward immediately, covered Nie Lanzhi''s mouth, and slammed the door shut again.


    "Oh... Oh... Little... Little Marquis... Are you..." Nie Lanzhi widened her eyes, and her pupils turned drily, struggling hard in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Ningxiaochuan said in her ear, "don''t cry out, listen to me explain first. If you''ve calmed down, wink three times!"


    Nie Lanzhi nodded and blinked his eyes three times.


    Ningxiaochuan released his hand.


    Nie Lanzhi choked for two breaths, gently bit her lips, stared at Ning Xiaochuan timidly, and said, "little Marquis, what happened? Your room... How..."


    She looked at the clothes scattered on the ground, the woman''s inner skirt, bra, and a pool of blood. Her eyes followed the clothes on the ground and looked in the direction of the bed. When she saw the tightly closed curtain, her heart seemed to understand something, and her cheeks immediately became crimson and very shy.


    "I... i... sorry... I didn''t know you and other women... Were... Were..."


    Nie Lanzhi couldn''t speak clearly, so he immediately lowered his head and walked out. However, because she was too flustered, too shy, and did not look at the road, she actually bumped into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Nie Lanzhi rubbed his bruised forehead, and he would continue to rush out. His heart was shy and sad, and he didn''t know what to do? After all, the little Marquis and his sister have had that kind of relationship. Now, he is actually messing with other women. Do you want to tell your sister?


    "Now it''s time to catch the traitor in bed. Do you want to stand on the side of your sister or the little Marquis?" Nie Lanzhi thought so.


    At the same time, she was very curious, who was the woman on the bed?


    "Lanzhi! You just said that your sister arrived at the holy land of light last night?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Nie Lanzhi''s hand was already on the door handle, ready to open the door. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, he whispered, "little Marquis, i... I won''t tell my sister, I really won''t tell my sister."


    What Ning Xiaochuan thought was completely different from what Nie Lanzhi thought.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that since Nie Lanxin came to the holy land of light, the queen of ten thousand sounds naturally came!


    What is the identity of Queen Wanyin? She can be called the concubine of the emperor of heaven. Although she was killed by the emperor of heaven on the day of marriage, she is, after all, a rare big man in the world!


    She can''t come to the holy land of light for no reason.


    Is there something big about the holy land of light?


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s dignified eyes, Nie Lanzhi immediately stretched out three fingers and said timidly, "I swear to God, I won''t tell my sister! But... But can you tell me who the woman in bed is?"


    It really deserves to be the best little aunt around my brother-in-law!


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "why do you ask this?"


    "I... I''ll ask." Nie Lanzhi said.


    "You can''t calculate it. Then calculate it and see if you can figure it out!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I still don''t!" Nie Lanzhi blushed, shook his head and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked with concern, "young Marquis, were you attacked by a real person last night, and were you injured?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart warmed, smiled and shook his head, saying, "No."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan was indeed injured, and the injury was very serious.


    However, last night, after he absorbed the spirit of God Yu Yang and the spirit of a real person, his injury healed, and his cultivation improved a lot.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan expects that it will take him at least a few months to fully refine the God Yu Yang Qi absorbed in the movement.


    However, a large number of Shen Yu Yang Qi, unexpectedly overnight, was completely absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan and Tang Shuyao, and their cultivation naturally advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Ningxiaochuan has reached more than 100 million earth rules and world extinction rules, and has entered the peak of the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    Other monks need decades to practice the rules, but Ning Xiaochuan only took one night.


    "Since the little Marquis was not injured, I''m relieved. I... I''ll leave first!"


    Nie Lanzhi was about to stop talking. At last, he glanced in the direction of the bed and sighed in his heart, looking a little lost. She just wanted to push the door and go out. Outside, there was a sound of kicking the door again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Nie Lanxin came to the door and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, hand over my sister."


    Nie Lanzhi, who was just about to open the door, was startled when she heard her sister''s voice and looked nervously at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his forehead, with an impulse to cry.


    God! What happened today?


    If you let Nie Lanxin see Nie Lanzhi in his room, is that ok? How to explain?


    With Nie Lanxin''s character, it''s strange not to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Nie Lanxin''s voice sounded again, "Ning Xiaochuan, you didn''t promise me that you wouldn''t touch my sister. Since you reneged first, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Boom!"


    Nie Lanxin slapped the door open, walked in, looked around the room, didn''t see the trace of Nie Lanzhi, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with cold eyes, and said, "where''s my sister?"


    "How do I know where your sister is? I haven''t seen her at all." Ning Xiaochuan looked at the bed from the corner of his eyes and cried bitterly. My God, that bed is afraid to collapse!


    Nie Lanxin naturally didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words. He snorted coldly and said, "want to cheat me? Yue Mingsong has confessed all. He told me that Lanzhi came to you! You actually told me that she wasn''t there... HMM... what''s on the ground?"


    Her eyes, looking at those messy clothes on the ground, a pair of star eyes slightly coagulated. Then she looked at the bed again.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands, squeezed out a smile, and said, "you can see that there is a woman on my bed. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. Lanzhi can''t be here, or you can leave first. It''s really inconvenient for me now!"


    Nie LAN spat coldly, "you are capable! Unexpectedly, you put another woman to bed. I don''t know whether the one on the bed is a disciple of Guangming holy land or a descendant of other holy land?"


    "This... No comment!"


    Ningxiaochuan constantly scolded secretly in his heart. If other women ran into this kind of thing, they would have retreated wisely.


    However, Nie Lanxin didn''t know how to avoid it at all. Instead, he seemed to be very curious about the woman in bed!


    Although she did have a one night marriage with Ning Xiaochuan, they both regarded that night as a bad marriage. Nie Lanxin didn''t find Ning Xiaochuan responsible, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t plan to marry Nie Lanxin.


    The two are still just friends, or allies.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeping with other women is also Ning Xiaochuan''s private affair. What is it about you, Nie Damei? What do you mind?


    Nie Lanxin smiled coldly and said, "then I want to know?"


    "Then I won''t let you know." Ning Xiaochuan spread the rainbow quickly and moved horizontally in front of Nie Lanxin, completely blocking her.


    Nie Lanxin smiled coldly and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed the crown prince of the emperor last night and hit a real person hard. It''s really awesome. It seems that your cultivation has been improved recently. Why don''t we fight and see who is stronger now?"


    The other half of Nie Lanxin''s soul is the queen of all voices.


    Although Queen wanyinxian can only appear at night, how can a strong person like her not be better than her body? What if the body is destroyed during the day?


    Therefore, Nie Lanxin received many benefits from Queen Wanyin, and his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching an unfathomable realm. Her body looks delicate and beautiful, but standing beside her, you can feel that her body is pregnant with a divine sun, and her blood is as strong as the sea.


    She was very confident in herself, so knowing that Ning Xiaochuan could kill the crown prince, she still dared to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I want to fight you now, or do I want to go to bed and fight that beauty... A war?"


    "OK! Let you go today." Nie LAN walked towards the door.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a long sigh of relief when he finally sent away the murderer.


    However, Nie Lanxin just walked to the door, suddenly stopped, glanced in the direction of the bed with his eyes, and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan relaxed, he slapped his palm down towards the bed, making a huge palm print.


    It is the top three magic power of Tiandi mountain, Tianhuo palm print.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fire palm print flew out, just like a flaming meteorite, falling to the earth, with a destructive force.


    At the same time, three forces also flew out of the bed, tearing the palm print of the sky fire.


    "Bang!"


    Under the collision of four forces, the top of the bed finally broke, the curtain was overturned, and the three beautiful women on the bed immediately exposed.


    At the moment when Nie Lanxin shot, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart shouted, "bad.".


    When Nie Lanxin saw the three women on the bed, he was also stunned.

 Chapter 787

    The three women on the bed have different expressions.


    Tang Shuyao is still naked. Naked. The body is nestled in the quilt, with a large amount of snow-white skin exposed on the chest, fingers gently handle a wisp of hair, a maiden face, and a shallow smile on the face, as if they don''t care about being found at all.


    The light saint''s mood at the moment is very complex. Although she has a veil on her face, she still hangs her head slightly and simply wants to find a seam to drill in. It''s really embarrassing!


    Has she ever encountered such a thing? She was caught in the act. Now even if she wanted to explain, no one would believe it.


    Really, the more you want to hide, the more difficult it is to explain.


    Moreover, from the previous conversation between Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Shuangshu, she can naturally hear that the so-called Ding Chunqiu is actually Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was also the one who killed the crown prince of the emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan was the one who saved her from the hands of the son of God and the son of God of Yang sect.


    It''s really hidden deep enough.


    Her heart is more regretful. If she had known that Ding Chunqiu was Ning Xiaochuan, she would not have made a promise to each other. Because, with her understanding of Ning Xiaochuan, even if she doesn''t make a promise, Ning Xiaochuan will certainly save her.


    What now?


    Don''t be misunderstood.


    "Lying in the trough, what''s the situation? Ning Xiaochuan, you''re not the elder of the Yang sect, are you? Unexpectedly, you put the sister of the nine heavenly spirits, the bright saint and the Heavenly Emperor mountain spirits into bed at the same time. When the Yang sect leader was young, he was not as good as you!" Yue Mingsong walked in from the outside and saw the three beauties on the bed, all kinds of exclamation, all kinds of kneeling clothes, all kinds of worship.


    The bright Saint couldn''t stay any longer, turned into a white streamer, and slapped Yue Mingsong who was standing at the door out. She escaped from the room and flew out into the sky.


    Nie Lanzhi also fell down from the bed, bowed her head, walked towards Nie Lanxin, and said shyly, "sister, I and the little Marquis... Are innocent..."


    Nie Lanxin''s face was livid, and a cold, frightening chill burst out from his body. The whole room was frozen with a layer of ice, and he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you promise me?"


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan also had a headache and didn''t want to argue with Nie Lanxin. He said solemnly, "Miss Nie, Lanzhi and I are really innocent, right, Lanzhi?"


    Nie Lanzhi nodded vigorously like a chicken pecking rice.


    Yue Mingsong got up from the ground and said, "who are you kidding? You''ve already gone to bed, and you can still be innocent? Beast! How pure and clean the saint of light is, and she was even spoiled by you. How simple and lovely Lanzhi girl is, and she was also poisoned. How enchanting the nine heavenly spirit girl is, and she even fell into the mouth of a tiger."


    Ning Xiaochuan glared at Yue Mingsong fiercely and said, "Miss Nie, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve always thought Lanzhi is my sister."


    Yue Mingsong, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, said, "then you should also be a sister of the nine heavenly spirits? Do you love your sister so much?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face turned black, and he also made a palm print and patted Yue Mingsong out again. This time, Yue Mingsong was beaten farther away.


    Then, Nie Lanxin and Ning Xiaochuan confronted each other, and a battle of collapse seemed to be about to break out.


    There is no way. In Nie Lanxin''s view, the most important person is his sister. The relationship between them is even more than the kinship between sisters.


    She * gave it to Ning Xiaochuan, which was completely an accident.


    However, she will never allow her sister to follow her example. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too cheap for Ning Xiaochuan?


    Therefore, she can''t bear it.


    "Do you want to do it? How can I count?" Tang Shuyao wore a light blue dress and a peach blossom embroidered dress on her body. She was graceful and slender. She walked down from the bed and stared at Nie Lanxin covetously.


    Although she was tormented by Ning Xiaochuan last night, her constitution was not ordinary and had gradually recovered.


    Tang Shuyao''s long black hair hangs smoothly on both sides of her cheeks, and her eyes are still full of charming spring. Affection.


    Naturally charming, **********, after the development of real men, although it still looks like a 16-year-old girl, it looks radiant, more charming and attractive, just like a ripe peach!


    With a beautiful face like a girl, but a hot body that is addictive and not worth your life, it is definitely a sexy beauty that any man will be tempted to have, and I can''t wait to hold her to bed immediately.


    "Fighting with me depends on whether you are qualified." Behind Nie Lanxin, a jade white cloud rushed out, rotating around her body, making the sound of air being torn.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The jade white clouds condensed into thousands of jade swords, turned into a river of swords, and chopped towards Tang Shuyao.


    Tang Shuyao was also unwilling to be outdone and made a volume of "ancient pictures of real people".


    The ancient picture unfolded, emitting the Qi of real people in the shape of dragons, condensing into the virtual shadow of a white haired old man.


    The phantom of the old man, standing on the ancient picture of a real person, is like a saint walking in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of jade swords were all blocked by the ancient pictures of real people.


    Tang Shuyao''s heart was startled. She was worthy of being the spiritual daughter of Tiandi mountain. Her strong cultivation almost penetrated the ancient pictures of real people.


    The ancient picture of a real person is a supreme weapon. Moreover, a real person of the Tang nationality also stored his power in the ancient map, and the power erupted was enough to overwhelm a mountain.


    "There are two sons, but if you want to fight with me, your cultivation is still a lot worse."


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes coagulated, which was even brighter than two stars. The center of her eyebrows emitted a circle of glittering and translucent brilliance, one white and one black. Two ancient texts turned in the center of her eyebrows.


    The two ancient inscriptions are extremely mysterious, like those of ancient ancestors who offered sacrifices to gods. The shape of the words is very similar to that of two gods.


    Those are the two gods of Nie Lanxin!


    "Wow!"


    On the void, there were circles of ripples, a green lotus blooming, emitting a bright green light, blocking between Nie Lanxin and Tang Shuyao.


    Hua Qinglian''s body, emitting colorful divine light, stood in the center of Qinglian and said to the bottom, "nine heavenly spirit women, Heavenly Emperor spirit women, I am ordered by the immortal leader to go to the fairy pool in the Ming territory to hold the northern Xinjiang Holy Earth friars'' conference."


    Today is the north. On the day of the Xinjiang Holy Earth friars'' conference, the female general of the nine heavenly spirits will participate in the conference on behalf of the younger generation of the nine heavenly Pavilion.


    The representative of the younger generation of Tiandi mountain was originally the crown prince of the emperor. However, since the crown prince of the emperor has died, it is natural that the spirit girl of Tiandi mountain should replace him.


    This is the summit Council among the holy lands. Only the elites of the holy lands and the overlords of the older generation can participate. Other monks can only watch.


    Tang Shuyao and Nie Lanxin stared at each other with poor eyes, and finally stopped and did not continue to fight.


    "Two, please follow me!" Hua Qinglian glanced meaningfully at Ning Xiaochuan, then stepped on Qinglian and flew towards Mingjing Xianchi.


    Tang Shuyao knew that today''s monks'' meeting was very important and could not be delayed. With a cold hum, he immediately rushed to Mingjing Xianchi with Hua Qinglian.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better not take my sister''s idea, otherwise, there will be no end between us." Nie Lanxin stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and a pair of jade white wings appeared on his back, just like a snow angel, with Nie Lanzhi, chasing the direction of Hua Qinglian and Tang Shuyao.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath and said secretly in his heart that he really shouldn''t provoke women. After sleeping with Tang Shuyao, he unexpectedly caused such a big disturbance.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal, otherwise, it wouldn''t calm down at all.


    Yue Mingsong crawled back again, stared coldly at Nie Lanxin''s flying down, and said in a deep voice: "Nie Lanxin''s smelly woman is simply too arrogant, Ning Xiaochuan, anyway, you have done her sister, or even her together? Today she dares to say evil words to you, and tomorrow she will kneel on the bed and cry her throat broken."


    Is this guy''s attitude changing too fast?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "which side are you on?"


    "Of course it''s your side. Ning Xiaochuan, can''t you trust our friendship?"


    Yue Mingsong narrowed his eyes slightly, touched his beard with his fingers, and showed an obscene smile: "I have a treasure medicine here to make her obedient, which is the holy thing of the yin-yang holy religion in Middle Earth, called ''Tianyi holy water''. Just give her a drop to ensure that she and you are one, and that she is obedient to you, lust, immortality, death, lust, lust. Fire burns her."


    "You can''t really be the elder of Yang sect?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes stared and said, "how can it be? That drop of ''Tianyi saint'' is my reward for refining the supreme instrument to an elder of the Yin Yang sect. He gave it to me. I regard you as a brother, and I can''t stand Nie Lanxin''s arrogant appearance. Now it''s time for us to teach her a lesson!"


    With that, Yue Mingsong took out a delicate jade bottle from his arms and put it into Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. "This holy thing is invaluable and has strong medicinal power. Not to mention Nie Lanxin, even a hundred Nie Lanxin can be put down. However, if there is only such a drop, you must not waste it!"


    Yue Mingsong touched his chin, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "today, all the talented heroes of the Great Holy Land in Northern Xinjiang gathered in the Mingjing fairy pool of the bright holy land. Many talented women came, not only the spirit women of Jiutian Pavilion, the spirit women of Tiandi mountain, but also the spirit women of yaoshengu. It is said that there are also several descendants of the holy land who are gorgeous all over the world from China. You say, if we drop this drop of ''Tianyi holy water'' into the Mingjing fairy pool, Can''t you catch them all? "


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is a good opportunity to become famous in the first World War. Don''t you want to leave some romantic history in the cultivation world, which will be praised and envied by future generations? Young blood is burning!"

 Chapter 788

    Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes at Yue Mingsong and said, "you''d better not do this kind of thing. Be careful to cause anger and resentment! By the way, there''s one thing I have to trouble you. Help me forge a war sword, and I''ll use 900 pieces of" strange door instrument code "as my reward."


    Hearing the classic of strange door tools, Yue Ming songdun became interested and said, "are you ready for the material of forging tools?"


    "Of course!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out 38 red Jiao teeth from the heaven and earth bracelet. Each Jiaochi is several meters long, extremely sharp, and the surface is burning with flames, releasing the terrifying demon of the beast king.


    Yue Mingsong saw 38 teeth on the ground and his eyes lit up, just like seeing 38 beautiful girls. He picked up one of them excitedly.


    As soon as I touched the Jiaochi with my finger, the huge roar of Jiaolong sounded in my ear.


    Then, the scalding heat came from Jiaochi, and the temperature was surprisingly high, burning a corner of Yue Mingsong''s sleeve.


    "My darling, this is the tooth of a fire dragon king! Moreover, that fire dragon king should have just been killed. The essence in the tooth and the rules cultivated by the Dragon King have not been lost, and can be used to forge a war sword of the next highest level." Yue Mingsong said happily.


    The cultivation method of monsters is to continuously harden the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into their bodies and strengthen their muscles and bones and flesh.


    The teeth of the fire dragon king are the sharpest part of the Fire Dragon King''s body. After thousands of tempering, they are simply comparable to forged iron.


    Moreover, its teeth also contain the essence and Tao of the king of the dragon.


    Human monks use "supreme weapon" and "Xuanqi" as attack weapons in battle, but the Fire Dragon King uses his claws and teeth as combat weapons.


    Therefore, the teeth of the fire dragon king, even if they are not forged, can also collide with the supreme weapon.


    The fire dragon king can use teeth as a combat weapon because teeth are part of his body. It can naturally control the teeth at will.


    However, for Ning Xiaochuan, the teeth of the fire dragon king are only dead now. Even if you fight with its teeth, you can''t play a strong attack.


    It is necessary to forge the teeth of the fire dragon king into supreme tools, so that each tooth can be born into a spirit, which can be refined into a concrete magic sword, and then the power will become greater.


    Of course, the longer the Fire Dragon King dies, the more vital energy in his teeth will be lost.


    Ten years after the death of the fire dragon king, it is estimated that his teeth can only be forged into nine mysterious objects.


    The fire dragon king died a hundred years ago, and it is estimated that his teeth can only forge eight mysterious objects.


    ¡­¡­


    If the fire dragon king died hundreds of thousands of years, it is estimated that his teeth have rotted into ashes.


    This is the difference between innate calcining materials and acquired calcining materials. Even if those calcining materials are buried under the soil for hundreds of millions of years, they will not decay, but will become more and more pure and higher grade.


    With the loss of time, the grade of calcined materials will become lower and lower.


    The teeth of the Fire Dragon King belong to the acquired forging materials.


    Yue Mingsong played with his red teeth and asked, "when that fire dragon king was alive, his cultivation must be terrible! Which expert killed him?"


    "Don''t worry about it! I''ll give you 38 Jiaowang''s Jiaochi teeth. If you can help me forge 38 inferior and supreme weapon level war swords, I''ll give you 900 pieces of" strange door weapon classics. " Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong touched his beard and said, "since the teeth of the fire dragon king are in your hands, is the blood and demon yuan of the fire dragon king also in you?"


    The most precious things on the fire dragon king are blood and demon yuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t ask more!"


    Yue Mingsong touched his beard and said, "it''s not difficult for me to forge inferior and supreme weapons. However, will the number of 38 inferior and supreme weapons be too large? This is not a small project, only 900 pieces of" strange door ware code ", and such remuneration seems to be a little too small!"


    "What else do you want?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "if you don''t really come to work, the world will see today. If you promise this, even if you let me forge a hundred supreme tools, I won''t frown."


    "You can do this by yourself. Why do you have to entrust me to the water?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong sighed, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m trying to help you become famous. Why do you always misunderstand me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt more and more that Yue Mingsong was the elder of Yang sect. If he really promised him, Ning Xiaochuan would be discredited and become a scum despised by everyone in the cultivation world. In the future, Ning Xiaochuan would not be able to join Yang sect even if he did not.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not a gentleman or Liu Xiahui who is completely indifferent to beauty, being a man can be romantic, but he must not be vulgar. You can enter the devil''s way and be a devil, but you can''t be a villain without taste.


    "You''d better not mention this matter in the future, otherwise, your friends will have to do it."


    Ning Xiaochuan said solemnly, "since you don''t want to help me forge it, then I''ll invite someone else! I believe that other big forge masters must also be very interested in the Qimen ware classic!"


    "Don''t! I was kidding you just now. Well, it''s really difficult for you to medicate those tianzhijiao girls. We''ll take a step back. As long as you take this bottle of ''Tianyi saint'', I''ll help you forge those thirty-eight inferior supreme weapons." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "just take it?"


    "Of course." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    He handed the bottle of "Tianyi holy water" to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Take it, take it!


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the "heavenly holy water" into the heaven and earth bracelet, then took out all the scales, bones and tendons of the fire dragon king, and said, "you are a great master of forging tools. In your opinion, what weapons can these things forge?"


    "Baby! It''s all baby!"


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes lit up, excited, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you remember the ''Xuanshi Doll'' I made for you with the bones of the black bone giant family?"


    "Hmm! Inlaying a ground grade basalt, you can make the basalt doll burst out the fighting power of heaven and man. If you can forge 10000 at one time, then we can attack a holy land now." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the scales, bones and tendons of the Fire Dragon King on the ground, and said, "are you going to use these things to forge a basalt doll?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said with a smile, "the calciner guild in Tianxu mainland divides the ''Xuanshi Doll'' into four levels: Earth, heaven, king and Emperor. The Xuanshi doll I calcined for you is the lowest level ''earth level first grade'', which is equivalent to the combat power of monks in the first realm of heaven and man."


    "If you use the bones, scales, and tendons of the fire dragon king, plus my superb level of forging tools, you can forge a ''heaven level'' Xuanshi doll. As for the Xuanshi doll that can forge several grades of heaven level, you can''t say!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy and said, "the battle power of the sky level basalt doll is the real person level?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "yes, the first level of heaven is equivalent to the cultivation of the first realm of the real person; the Ninth level of heaven is equivalent to the cultivation of the ninth realm of the real person. Of course, if you want to start the sky level Xuanshi doll, you must also use Tianpin Xuanshi."


    Natural basalt is more precious than ground basalt.


    1 Tianpin Xuanshi =10000 dipin Xuanshi.


    Moreover, Tianpin Xuanshi is generally controlled by the Holy Earth. When the great disaster comes, Tianpin Xuanshi is used to start the "secondary God ancient array".


    Even if you take out 10000 pieces of ground grade Xuanshi, the holy land may not sell you Tianpin Xuanshi.


    On top of Tianpin Xuanshi, there is wangpin Xuanshi and Emperor pin Xuanshi.


    It is said that when Xuanshi reaches the level of emperor''s product, he can give birth to wisdom, turn into "stone emperor", have extraordinary combat power, burn the sky and boil the sea, suppress heaven and earth, and be omnipotent.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "then take these things to forge, and try to forge a sky class basalt doll."


    Even if it''s just a Xuanshi doll of the first grade of heaven, its combat power is comparable to the strength of the first stage of the real person.


    If you can control a sky level Xuanshi doll, it is equivalent to having an extra real person around to guard, and you feel excited just thinking about it!


    "By the way, there is another thing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a black Buddha bead the size of a fist and handed it to Yue Mingsong, saying, "this middle-class supreme weapon ''nine grade Black Lotus'' was damaged in the battle. Can you repair it?"


    Jiupin Black Lotus, a defensive middle-class supreme weapon, was originally a treasure of the king of earth Tibet.


    After the death of King Tibetans, Jiupin Black Lotus naturally fell into the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong took the black Buddha bead and injected a trace of martial vitality into the Buddha bead. Cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the Buddha bead, and sharp tentacles stretched out into a black lotus platform!


    The Black Lotus table is indeed damaged.


    Naked eyes can see that wisps of yin and cold essence leak out from the crack.


    "For me, this is a piece of cake. If some of the bones of the fire dragon king are refined into Jiupin heilian, it may make Jiupin heilian''s defense stronger." Yue Mingsong''s five fingers closed, and the nine grade Black Lotus immediately closed, and turned into a fist sized Buddha bead.


    Yue Mingsong has never been reliable in doing things, but asking him to forge tools has always been a matter for Ning Xiaochuan to rest assured. Therefore, he gave him all the calcining materials without reservation.


    "By the way, you must not lose that bottle of ''Tianyi holy water'', which is more precious than human level pills and supreme tools." Yue Mingsong reminded again.


    "I see!" Ningxiaochuan had a black line on his forehead.


    Yue Mingsong added, "one more thing, although the crown prince of the emperor died, the Dragon yuan of his purple dragon cub was taken away by the holy land of light. You must find a way to get it back! You are now the only fighting dragon envoy in Northern Xinjiang. That dragon Yuan is of little value to others. However, it will be of great help to you to impact the great realm of human beings in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. Yue Mingsong was right. The Dragon yuan of the Dragon cub is indeed a rare treasure.


    However, Guangming holy land will definitely store long yuan in a tightly guarded place. If Ning Xiaochuan goes to steal it, there is definitely no life or death, which is not as simple as killing the crown prince of the emperor.


    Yue Mingsong smiled and said, "if you ask the saint of light to steal it for you, with her status in the holy land of light, there is absolutely ten levels of confidence."


    Lin Yueji is not only the saint of Guangming holy land, but also the granddaughter of the real person in charge of teaching.


    If she is willing to help, she is sure. Can she?

 Chapter 789

    Mingjing Xianchi, located on the top of Mingjing mountain, is the most sacred place of Guangming holy land.


    It is said that the "God of light", the ancestor of the holy land of light, cast and refined the Divine Body in the fairy pool in the Ming territory, and became a secondary God. He became the supreme great man between heaven and earth, and was respected by all kinds of creatures.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong came to the outside of Mingjing Xianchi.


    Before they arrived, many monks had come to the Bank of the fairy pool, including monks from various holy lands, as well as royal nobles, sons of aristocratic families and sect heads in the human kingdom managed by the bright holy land.


    Among them, young people are in the majority, and each of them is a contemporary wizard, full of spirit. Some are talking about Taoism and magic, some are talking about the general trend of the world, some are talking about the war between demon and Terran, and others are talking about forging and alchemy.


    Although the holy land of light has forbidden non Holy Land heirs to come to the north. However, there are still countless monks entering the holy land of light through various channels, who want to witness this grand meeting!


    "It is worthy of being the place where the God of light became a Taoist priest. What a powerful divine power. It has been so long since the past, and the spirit still hasn''t dissipated."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Mingjing Xianchi and immediately felt the mighty spirit of ancient gods in the Xianchi!


    If you can cultivate by the immortal pool in the Ming Dynasty all year round, even an ordinary person with an ordinary system can also have the same cultivation speed as a genius.


    Yue Mingsong said, "all the elders of the great holy lands discuss affairs in the Mingjing palace, and they are the protagonists of the north. The younger monks of the great holy lands come to attend the north. Although the North friars'' Congress also has meetings, it is more about contacting and knowing each other, and can also show the strength of their holy lands."


    "The strong of the older generation are mature and steady, and they will not do it easily. However, the younger generation of monks can test the strengths and weaknesses of the younger generation of other holy lands on the grounds of discussing Taoism."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "young people and young people have their own way of communication. There is also their way of communication between the older generation of strong people and the older generation of strong people."


    Suddenly, a burst of noise sounded, as if some great person came to Mingjing Xianchi?


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked over, and saw a seven or eight year old little monk, wearing a plain Buddha clothes, with dazzling light all over, surrounded by a group of monks, coming from the outside.


    Behind the little monk was a group of old monks.


    Every old monk gives people a solemn feeling of treasure, wearing a golden cassock and holding a Zen stick, Buddha beads, wooden fish and faro. Behind them, there is a divine Buddha light, just like a group of Bodhisattvas who came to earth from the Buddha world!


    The saint of light came out to meet her personally.


    The bright Saint wears a veil, with a holy and beautiful spirit and smoke. She says, "the golden child Buddha of the blissful palace of the sun, personally drives to the bright holy land. It is a great honor to visit the bright Holy Land!"


    "Amitabha! On the order of the abbot, the little monk came to visit the holy land of light. Almsgiver Lin, you seem to be troubled recently. Your heart is not calm and your Qi is not frozen, which may hinder your practice. This is a volume of meditation Sutra, which is recited nine times a day, and may solve your troubles." The little monk is very beautiful, with smart mouth and teeth, clear eyes, and white Buddha light on his body, as if he could purify all the filth in the world.


    He took out a scroll of Buddhist scriptures and handed it to the bright saint, looking very serious.


    She put away the volume of meditation Sutra, folded her hands, gently bowed and said, "thank you! Golden boy Buddha, follow me to Mingjing fairy pool!"


    The saint of light personally led a group of monks in the blissful palace of the great sun to the other direction of the fairy pool in the Ming realm.


    The heirs of all the Holy Lands gathered there.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked over and saw the traces of Nie Lanxin, Hua Qinglian, Tang Shuyao and others. The first person of the young generation of the ghost raising family, "Yan Mie", the second person of the young generation of the king of Middle Earth, "Wang Xu", the son of the holy land of the nine ruins, "Ji Qiankun". Besides, there are other strange faces!


    "The little monk''s background is not simple, people can''t see through." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong also showed a dignified look and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong! The great day blissful palace is the first holy land of Buddhism, and rarely cares about worldly affairs. This time, he actually sent the golden child Buddha to northern Xinjiang. This matter is absolutely related to the heavenly dream demon Emperor."


    In the distance, those young monks stared at the group of monks and were also talking.


    Someone said, "it''s worthy of being the golden child Buddha of the blissful palace of the sun. Unexpectedly, she was able to let the saint of light come out to meet her in person."


    "It is said that every generation of golden child Buddhas and jade lady Bodhi in the great day blissful Palace are all reincarnations of real Buddhas, who are gifted and intelligent, and are likely to become Buddhas in the future."


    "The golden boy and the jade girl of the blissful palace of the great sun will be born in 10000 years. Once born, it will cause a sensation all over the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, there was another agitation in the crowd.


    What''s the great character coming?


    A fresh and elegant woman, under the protection of a group of guards wearing gold armor, walked into the Mingjing fairy pool and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    That woman is not beautiful, nor seductive and enchanting, but she gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    That feeling, very mysterious, can''t be described in words.


    If you have to use words, that feeling is like seeing a God, which can give people the power of faith. Anything she says is like truth, which makes you believe her without reservation.


    That''s the feeling.


    "Goddess of Medicine Valley. My God! I finally saw my goddess today. She is the embodiment of goodness and holiness." Some monks even knelt down to worship, as if they were worshiping God.


    When a man sees a beautiful woman, many people want to possess her.


    However, the goddess of yaoshengu is different. Her breath is very sacred, just like the true God coming to earth. Many people kneel down and worship her and admire her very much.


    Ningxiaochuan saw the goddess of Medicine Valley, and felt a familiar breath on her!


    Ning Xiaochuan asked a friar next to him and said, "all the friars present are top talents of the young generation, all of whom are arrogant. Why do you kneel down to a woman?"


    The friar was surprised and said, "brother, don''t you know that she is the goddess of the drug God Valley and the only disciple of the drug king ''Su Qinghe''. Su Qinghe is in the north. The only king level great mental health teacher in Xinjiang can be called the north. The first person in the field of Xinjiang mental health teacher has a high status in the whole Tianxu continent, so she is respected as the ''drug king''."


    Next to him, another monk said, "that''s a king level great spiritual master. There are only three or five such masters in the whole Tianxu continent."


    "Su Qinghe has saved many people''s lives, and the leaders of all holy places have asked him for help. Everyone respects Su Qinghe very much. Since the goddess is Su Qinghe''s only disciple, everyone will naturally respect her."


    "The goddess of medicine God valley was originally a kind-hearted woman who traveled all over Northern Xinjiang. She would not only cure cultivators, but also ordinary people, mysterious beasts, flowers and trees. She left countless good names in Northern Xinjiang. Therefore, many monks felt that she was more beautiful than the first beauty of Northern Xinjiang, the goddess of the Ninth Heaven. Her beauty, beauty in her heart."


    "If I can marry the goddess, I will be willing to lose my life by a hundred years."


    "The goddess has excellent medical skills and incomparable talent. She has reached the level of soul level great heart nourishing master at a young age, and is likely to go north in the future. The second medicine king in Xinjiang, or even further, become a medicine saint, and you are worthy of the goddess?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Soul level great heart nourishing master?" Ning Xiaochuan was even more surprised.


    No one knows better than him how difficult it is to reach the soul level great spiritual master.


    He also transformed the demon fire of extermination into the original fire of alchemy, which barely reached the level of soul level great spiritual master.


    He originally thought that with his attainments in alchemy, he had left the young generation of other spiritual therapists behind. However, the goddess of the drug God Valley did not seem to be inferior to him in alchemy!


    "What happened to that faint familiar feeling?"


    Ning Xiaochuan can be very sure that he is definitely the first time to see the goddess of Medicine Valley.


    What a strange feeling!


    by the way! Her breath is a little like that of the ugly mother-in-law. Yes, absolutely, it is very similar to that of the ugly mother-in-law!


    Is the ugly mother-in-law related to the valley of medicine God?


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was very excited, and he wanted to rush up and ask the goddess of Medicine Valley for the news about the ugly mother-in-law.


    The ugly mother-in-law took Ji Hanxing away that day, and she never returned.


    I don''t know, has Ji Hanxing cultivated into "three corpses beheading"?


    The saint of light seemed to have met the goddess of the valley of medicine, and the two women talked happily.


    The son of the ninth ruins also came to meet him, bowed to the goddess of the medicine God Valley, and said, "I''ve been in the holy land of the ninth ruins, Ji Qiankun. Although I''ve been in the Middle Earth, I still heard the name of the king of medicine. It''s really lucky to see the disciples of the king of medicine today."


    Wang Xu, the second person of the younger generation of the Wang family, also came to pick him up and said, "I have also studied the art of nourishing the heart and refining pills. I wonder if I can get the guidance of the goddess?"


    In the crowd, a rugged scar man sneered with sarcasm: "you don''t have to be so obvious to chat up with the goddess of the valley of medicine? How can your Highness''s medical skills casually point out a layman who can''t even refine Xuandan?"


    Wang Xu''s eyes sank, stared at the scar man, and said, "who do you say can''t refine Xuandan? My attainments in alchemy are not as good as the goddess, but they are hundreds or thousands of times better than you."


    Wang Xu is indeed a genius of heart nourishing master. He has reached the level of quasi source great heart nourishing master, but he has not really refined human level pills.


    The reason why he asked the goddess of the valley of God of medicine for advice was actually that he wanted to contact the goddess of the valley of God of medicine with the help of his identity as a heart nourishing teacher.


    You know, with the talent of the goddess of the valley of medicine God, she will become a "king of medicine" in the future, and may even become a "saint of medicine".


    If you can get the favor of the goddess of the valley of God of medicine, and even capture the heart of the goddess of the valley of God of medicine, will the Wang family not have a female medicine king, or even a female medicine saint in the future!


    There are only three or five medicine kings in the whole Tianxu continent. Each of them is a highly respected existence with a long reputation. Many real people, even beyond the existence of real people, ask to help them.


    It can be seen that a king of medicine is precious!

 Chapter 790

    Next to scar man, stood a skinny man.


    The man''s face was pale, like a terminally ill person, and his mouth gave a sneer: "young master Wang Xu, worthy of being a hero of the king''s family of central earth, is not only famous, but also has a great voice. Otherwise, who do we know better about alchemy?"


    "By you?" Wang Xu thought highly of himself and didn''t pay attention to the scar man and the skinny man at all.


    In his view, north. Only the top three of the sacred lands in Xinjiang can be regarded as geniuses. All the other monks are barbarians and reckless.


    The skinny man raised his voice again, "dare you? If you dare not, you''d better stay away from the goddess as soon as possible."


    "What is your identity and qualified to compete with this childe?" Wang Xu said coldly.


    Scar man fanned the flames and said with a wild laugh, "it turns out that the genius of the Middle Earth king family is just a counselor, and he doesn''t dare to accept the challenge of an unknown person. It seems that he was bragging before, but in fact, he doesn''t know how to refine pills at all."


    Wang Xu was so popular that his head was smoking. He was the second person of the young generation of the Middle Earth kings. He regarded himself highly. He was not only a martial arts genius, but also a genius for alchemy. Once a soul level mental health care master with superb medical skills praised his possibility of becoming the king of medicine.


    But come to the north. After Jiang, he was ridiculed by two unknown people.


    How can he not be angry?


    Wang Xu said, "in that case, please ask your Highness the goddess to be a notary. I want to see how capable you are?"


    The goddess of drug God Valley frowned slightly and said, "don''t compare it, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony."


    Wang hung up his chest, carrying his hands, proudly independent, and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, we''re just fighting and refining pills. Wang will never bully the small and use force against them."


    The goddess of drug God Valley looked at the bright saint. After all, this is the holy land of light. She wanted to ask the bright saint for her opinion.


    When she saw the bright Saint nodding, she agreed.


    "Then I''ll be a referee!" Drug God Valley goddess way.


    "At that time, please give me more advice." Wang Xu gave a flattering smile, then turned around and stared at the skinny man, saying, "since it''s a fight, what should I do with the loser?"


    The skinny man smiled and said, "if anyone loses, he will kneel on the ground and kowtow to each other three times. From now on, don''t think about the idea of the goddess anymore. What do you think?"


    "Boom!"


    The monks were in an uproar!


    Bet too much, even kneeling and kowtowing.


    For a strong man, nothing is more important than dignity. Better die than kneel.


    Wang Xu is very confident in his attainments in alchemy. Although he is not comparable to the goddess of the valley of medicine, he is definitely at the top level in the younger generation.


    "OK! Then you''re ready to kowtow to me! Come on stage! Let''s refine a pill respectively. Whoever refined the pill with higher grade and stronger effect will win." Wang Xu took the lead to fly to the high platform and stared at the skinny man standing below.


    The skinny man laughed and said, "wait a minute, I never said it was me who compared alchemy with you, but a senior brother of our sect."


    The scar man and the scrawny man pointed at Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It was he who had to challenge Wang Xu!" Everyone admires Ning Xiaochuan''s courage to challenge the favored son of heaven in China, which is really impressive.


    In the north. According to the monks in Xinjiang, Zhongtu is the center of the whole world, the epitome of Taoism, medicine, calcination and martial arts, no matter in any way, north. Xinjiang is far from being comparable to China.


    What''s more, Wang Xu is still the top Tianjiao of Middle Earth, just like the clouds above the sky, which people can only look up.


    Some people are also worried about Ning Xiaochuan. After all, if he loses, he will kneel down to Wang Xu. For a monk, this is a great humiliation!


    Ning Xiaochuan had long seen that the real identities of the scar man and the scrawny man were the son of Yang religion and the son of Yang religion God.


    After the two evil men changed their faces, they managed to hide from the strong of Guangming holy land and sneaked in. Their means were really clever. Ningxiaochuan also has the seven orifices demon heart, in order to see through their true body.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that these two guys would drag him into the water.


    "They won''t really treat me as a disciple of Yang sect, will they?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the eyes cast by the people and sighed in his heart.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Wang Xu flashed a cold look in his eyes and secretly said, "it''s actually him. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. Ha ha! It''s really great. Just in front of the bright saint, defeat him, and then force him to kneel and kowtow. At that time, the bright saint will know who is the real strong."


    Wang Xu sneered, "Ding Chunqiu, we meet again! What? You dare not go on stage?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not interested."


    Wang Xu knew that Ding Chunqiu''s cultivation was extremely high and he could save people from the Holy Son and God son of Yang sect. If he competed in martial arts, he might not be able to win ding Chunqiu.


    However, compared with alchemy, he felt that he could definitely win ding Chunqiu.


    After all, talents with outstanding martial arts talents and alchemy talents are very rare in the whole Tianxu continent, none of them.


    The saint of light knew Ning Xiaochuan''s true identity and his attainments in alchemy, and sighed in her heart. If Wang Xu loses, of course, it can suppress the arrogance of the great holy lands in China, but Wang Xu must also kneel down and kowtow.


    In that case, it would be a humiliation to Wang Xu and the Middle Earth Wang family!


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely completely offend the king of China, which is very detrimental to Ning Xiaochuan.


    This kind of thing is not good for you. On the contrary, it will make enemies for you.


    Ningxiaochuan should also see through this, so he didn''t want to fight with Wang Xu.


    The bright Saint planned to help Ning Xiaochuan and advised him, "since young master Chunqiu doesn''t want to fight, I think this fight will be cancelled!"


    The goddess of yaoshengu said, "yes, today is the northern Xinjiang friars'' conference. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony."


    "Since the saints of light and Her Highness the goddess said so, I will let them go." Wang Xu''s face wore a winner''s smile, but after turning around, the smile on his face became very contemptuous, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer: "as a cultivator, we should face the difficulties, even if the opponent is strong, at least we should compete. You don''t even have the courage to step on the stage, what a coward!"


    "Who do you call a coward?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Aren''t you?" Wang Xu laughed.


    "OK! I promise to go on stage and compete with you to refine pills."


    Ningxiaochuan climbed to the high platform above Mingjing Xianchi step by step!


    The son of God and the son of God of Yang sect wanted to excite Xiaochuan to deal with Wang Xu, while the two of them stood aside and watched the good play. At that time, the person who offended the king''s family of Middle Earth was Ning Xiaochuan, who had nothing to do with them.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw through this, so he didn''t plan to compete with Wang Xu to refine pills.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of things.


    Since Wang Xu insisted on humiliating him, he agreed.


    Wang Xu didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan dared to step on the stage and was a little stunned. However, even with a smile on his face, he secretly said that after all, he was just a reckless man. He was provoked to the stage by my word. When you lose alchemy, you will be embarrassed.


    Wang Xu was very happy, as if he could imagine Ning Xiaochuan kneeling in front of him and kowtowing to him.


    Ji Qiankun and Wang XuBen were good friends. Naturally, they knew Wang Xu''s skill in alchemy. They were full of confidence in Wang Xu and said with a smile, "I have also studied alchemy and am willing to be brother Wang''s assistant."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the high platform, staring at Ji Qiankun and Wang Xu, and said, "since the son of Jiuxu wants to be the assistant of Wang Xu, that is to say, if I lose, I will give you three kowtows?"


    "That''s natural." Ji Qiankun''s faint way.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "what if I win by luck?"


    "Well... If you really have such good luck, the son of God will naturally honor the bet and never renege." Ji Qiankun road.


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the high platform and said, "since Prince Wang Xu has an assistant, I also want to have an assistant. I don''t know who is willing to be my assistant?"


    Wang Xu sneered, "you are sure to lose. Who will be willing to be your assistant?"


    In the view of the people below, a genius like Wang Xu will be defeated if he doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he must be sure of winning. That Ding Chunqiu has already lost!


    If anyone were to be Ding Chunqiu''s assistant, wouldn''t he have to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun like Ding Chunqiu?


    Naturally, no one will do such a stupid thing.


    Tang Shuyao''s eyes were like silk, enchanting and charming, and her voice was soft and beautiful. She said with a smile, "although I have never been in contact with alchemy, I am willing to be an assistant for young master Chunqiu. I don''t know, can young master Chunqiu see me?"


    All the monks present stared at Tang Shuyao.


    It''s not bad. At a glance, many people''s hearts are beating wildly, and their eyes are about to fall out of their eyes. Is there such a gorgeous woman in the world?


    Some of them recognized Tang Shuyao''s identity and exclaimed, "spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Tang Shuyao has a girl like face, exquisite facial features, long and warped eyelashes, beautiful eyes, and red lips, especially the full and round arc in front of her chest and the warped hip flap, which is like being able to hook people''s souls.


    Naturally, Wang Xu also saw Tang Shuyao. Unexpectedly, this enchanting female beauty took the initiative to offer Ding Chunqiu as an assistant. Is it possible that she has taken a fancy to Ding Chunqiu? His heart grew more jealous.

 Chapter 791

    All the monks present admired Ning Xiaochuan very much, and they were even able to get the favor of nine heavenly spirits.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if there was a beautiful assistant like the nine heavenly spirit girl around while refining pills?


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''ll accept Miss Tang''s kindness! But in my heart, there is another person."


    He stared at the saint of light and said, "I want to ask your Highness the saint of light to be your assistant. I wonder if your Highness the saint is willing to help?"


    Many people were so angry that they vomited blood and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was simply too greedy!


    The spirit girl of the Ninth Heaven offered to be nice, but he didn''t accept it. He even wanted the saint of light to help him. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Who is the saint of light? That''s the most beautiful woman in the holy land of light. How can a fairy help an unknown person?


    Many inner disciples and core disciples of Guangming Holy Land secretly love Guangming saint and regard Guangming saint as the goddess of dreams.


    At this moment, they all gnash their teeth with hate, and feel that Ning Xiaochuan is too brave to covet the holy lady.


    Tang Shuyao also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan bitterly. However, she was not really angry, but somewhat expecting. Has Ning Xiaochuan really decided to marry this noble virgin?


    Just when everyone thought that the bright Saint would refuse Ning Xiaochuan, the bright Saint turned into a slim white shadow and flew to the high platform, saying, "Yueji, I''m willing to help young master Chunqiu."


    "Thank you!" Ningxiaochuan smiled.


    Below the high platform, Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai were stunned.


    "It seems that the bright saint and the nine heavenly spirits have been taken down by him. They are worthy of being the heirs of elder Yue. They are powerful! It''s quick to start." Gongsun Yibai sighed.


    Qian Biluo said, "it seems that he will become another legend in the history of Yang religion."


    On the high platform, Wang Xu, standing opposite, clenched his fist and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, "don''t worry, your highness, after Wang won, you won''t let your highness perform the bet."


    "Yes, Ding Chunqiu can kowtow alone." Ji Qiankun is also very jealous of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Wang Xu didn''t know that the bright saint was also a genius spiritual trainer, and her alchemy level was far higher than that of him.


    Wang xupan sat on the ground, where his heart was, and a white cauldron flew out, suspended three feet from the ground.


    "No wonder Wang Xu is full of confidence. It turned out that he has cast a heart nourishing tripod. From this point of view, he is at least a senior heart nourishing master."


    "Wang Xu''s martial arts cultivation is originally the peak of his generation. He can actually become a senior heart trainer. His talent is amazing."


    "This kind of outstanding person is hard to meet in ten thousand years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the platform, his palm slightly extended, and a bronze ancient tripod flew out of his body, turning into a nine meter high giant tripod, emitting a burning light, and fell steadily to the ground.


    "What? Ding Chunqiu even cast a heart nourishing tripod!"


    "Haha! No wonder he dares to fight Wang Xu. It turned out that he is a genius of spiritual cultivation. Now there is a good play!"


    Originally, Wang Xu intended to refine a top-grade pill to easily defeat Ning Xiaochuan. However, after seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually called the heart nourishing tripod, his heart jumped slightly. Was it possible that this guy had been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger before?


    "I must not lose!"


    Wang Xu decided to fight once and refine a human level pill!


    Although he has never successfully refined human level pills, in this case, if he wants to win the other party, he must refine human level pills.


    Guiyuan pill is the simplest and most basic of human level pills. Wang Xu has studied it for a long time, and at least 30% of them are sure to refine it.


    With the help of Ji Qiankun, the probability of success will even increase to five levels.


    It''s Guiyuan pill.


    "Ding Chunqiu, you''re far from fighting me." Wang Xu was ready to refine the mysterious medicine and psychic magic medicine of Guiyuan pill and began to refine it.


    On the other hand, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t start refining immediately, so he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He was still communicating with the saint of light


    However, the two of them are communicating attentively, and outsiders can''t hear their conversation at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan said with his heart: "saint, I can promise you to take back your promise of ''promise by example'', but you must help me do something!"


    "What is it?" Saint of light.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I want the Dragon yuan of the emperor''s crown prince''s Dragon cub!"


    The saint of light pondered for a moment, nodded gently, and said, "I promise you."


    Ningxiaochuan also nodded with satisfaction and said, "I want ten Tianpin Xuanshi."


    "Tianpin Xuanshi, what do you want Tianpin Xuanshi for?" The saint of light asked curiously.


    Tianpin basalt is extremely precious, and it is precisely because of its precious that it is not very useful for monks in tianrenjing.


    In the memory of the saint of light, even her grandfather, the leader of Tiandi mountain, rarely used Tianpin Xuanshi.


    The greatest use of Tianpin basalt is to start the ancient sub God array!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, I''m of great use. As long as your Highness the saint helps get long yuan and ten Tianpin Xuanshi, then neither you nor your Highness the saint will owe anyone from now on."


    The bright Saint frowned slightly, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said, "if you marry me, even if you want Longyuan and ten Tianpin Xuanshi, it''s not a word, why..."


    Ning Xiaochuan interrupted her, smiled and said, "I don''t like forcing others to do emotional things."


    "OK! When the fight is over, I''ll take you to get Longyuan and Tianpin Xuanshi. However, Tianpin Xuanshi is also a vital treasure for the holy land of light. It is under the care of a supreme elder in the door, and I can''t guarantee whether I can get ten." Saint of light.


    "Just do your best!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan also began to refine pills.


    The bright Saint stood aside and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s serious alchemy. Somehow, she was greatly impressed with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Other men, by all means, want her.


    Ningxiaochuan obviously can get her, but he respects her wishes. Those other geniuses, compared with Ning Xiaochuan, are simply on the ground and in the sky.


    A man like Ning Xiaochuan is indeed hard to find in the world. He is not only the top genius of martial arts, but also has the strength to kill the crown prince of the emperor. Moreover, she is also a genius spiritual trainer, and her attainments in alchemy are even higher than her.


    Ningxiaochuan''s conduct is also commendable, but it is absolutely decent.


    If she really wants to find a Taoist, Ning Xiaochuan is definitely the best candidate.


    If they really marry Ning Xiaochuan, they will definitely have a lot of common topics in the future. Working together with each other is likely to become a good story in the cultivation world.


    Is it really a good thing for me to miss Ning Xiaochuan like this?


    In the heart of the saint of light, she was neither lost nor happy, just like a placid Fairy Lake, calm as a mirror. Perhaps, in her heart, her dedication to martial arts cultivation is far more than the pursuit of male and female feelings.


    Ning Xiaochuan may be excellent, but it is only his excellence, which is far from the level of her admiration and worship, and it is even more impossible to be emotional.


    Since it is a competition to refine pills, Ning Xiaochuan naturally has to go all out to refine a "six turn soul reviving pill".


    Sanzhuan huanhun pill, which saved his life twice, made him deeply aware of the importance of healing pills.


    However, there is only one dan soul in the three turn soul returning pill, which belongs to the level of "one soul human level pill".


    Six turn reincarnation pill is pregnant with three Dan souls, belonging to the level of "three soul human level pill". It seems that there are only two more Dan souls, but the difficulty of refining has increased more than 20 times.


    Of course, the medicine power of the six turn soul returning pill is far more than that of the three turn soul returning pill.


    Six turn soul reviving pill is also a life-saving pill for real people!


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned miraculous psychic drugs from the heaven and earth ring, even reaching more than ten.


    Psychic miraculous drugs have different shapes. Some turn into human shapes, some turn into white geese, and some have a pair of fleshy legs... After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, these psychic miraculous drugs are not afraid at all. Instead, they take the initiative to put the leaves, roots, fruits, and petals on their bodies into the heart nourishing tripod to help Ning Xiaochuan refine pills.


    All the monks under the stage were dumbfounded!


    "My God! Isn''t the heart nourishing master the natural enemy of the miraculous drugs? Why do those miraculous drugs take the initiative to help him refine pills?"


    "More than ten miraculous drugs for channeling! Several of them are very precious. They are definitely 2000 years old, and may even reach 3000 years old!"


    At the moment, the picture on the high platform is quite strange.


    Ning Xiaochuan just sat under the heart nourishing tripod, and didn''t do it himself at all. He just used his mind to control the fire. All the other things were done by the magic medicine!


    Even the bright Saint didn''t start from beginning to end, just like a beautiful maid, standing quietly behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    On the other hand, Wang Xu was already busy sweating and out of breath.


    The fight is not over yet. Everyone seems to have been able to predict the result.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun were very anxious, but there was no way. No one thought that an unknown Ding Chunqiu was a master of alchemy!


    Shit! This time, it was terrible!


    However, Wang Xu still refused to admit defeat and tried to refine the pill.


    Standing on the other side of the high platform, the goddess of drug God Valley, her eyes have been staring at the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, and a trace of wonder flashed in her eyes!


    Compared with Wang Xu, Ning Xiaochuan is simply like a full-time mental health teacher. He not only keeps a large number of psychic miracles, but also has a good relationship with psychic miracles.


    He can become a friend with psychic medicine. His heart is absolutely kind, and he won''t be a villain!

 Chapter 792

    The goddess of yaoshengu is erudite and has read medical books, medical classics and Dan prescriptions all over the world. She is far more knowledgeable than Ning Xiaochuan in the accumulation of medical knowledge.


    Although the pill has not been refined yet, she has seen that what Ning Xiaochuan refined is a three soul human level pill, "six turn Huanyang pill".


    If he really refined the "six turn Huanyang pill", wouldn''t it prove that he is also a soul level great spiritual master?


    The young generation of soul level mental health masters are definitely rarer than the genius that is hard to meet in ten thousand years.


    The bright saint is also a genius spiritual trainer. Her talent for alchemy is between Bozhong and Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, she also saw that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to refine the three soul human level pill.


    "Has Ning Xiaochuan reached the level of soul level great spiritual master?"


    The bright saint was a little surprised, because she was still one step away from the soul level spiritual master, and Ning Xiaochuan actually walked in front of her!


    You know, in the battle of Tiandi mountain, her attainments in alchemy were higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This guy is really a freak. He can give consideration to martial arts and Dandao, and both can reach the top level of the younger generation. His talent is amazing!" The heart of the saint of light thought so.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan began to burn complex Dan patterns, and after about an hour of gestation, the nine colored Dan gas escaped from the heart nourishing tripod and rushed straight to the sky.


    A strong fragrance of Dan pervaded the whole Mingjing fairy pool.


    "It''s so rich in Dan fragrance, and there is also nine colored Dan gas. Is it a human level Dan he refined?" A monk exclaimed.


    The golden child Buddha from the blissful palace of the sun gently shook and said, "the benefactor refined a three soul human level pill, and there is more than one."


    The golden child Buddha seems to be only seven or eight years old. His eyes are like pearls, and his lips and teeth are crystal clear. His eyes are extraordinarily deep, emitting the brilliance of wisdom, as if he can see through all the vanity in the world!


    "Three soul man level Dan?"


    Guangming Lingzi was slightly surprised and said, "is there another soul level spiritual master in the young generation?"


    "His alchemy has reached the level of the goddess of Medicine Valley?" Many people can''t believe it and feel ridiculous.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise!


    Just when everyone was exclaiming, Wang Xu''s heart nourishing tripod exploded.


    The white jade ancient tripod emitted wisps of black smoke, and even Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun were disheartened, their clothes were burned to rags, and their hair was burned to stand up.


    Originally, with Wang Xu''s current strength, it was quite difficult to refine a human level pill.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan refining a three soul human level pill, Wang Xu was even more frustrated, and his heart could no longer remain calm.


    You know, the most important thing in alchemy is to be calm and nurture the elixir with heart fire. Once the mind is lost, the failure of alchemy is basically inevitable!


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, and four bright lights flew out of the tripod, just like four fireballs, full of spirituality, and even wanted to fly away!


    "Come back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his big sleeve, took back the four six turn soul reviving pills, and immediately stored them in a cold ice jade box.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun and said, "since Prince Wang Xu failed to refine pills, I think the victory and defeat have been divided?"


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun are both famous heroes in central earth. With countless dazzling auras, many proud women worship them extremely. Once there are those famous cities and miracles in central earth, they will cause a sensation.


    However, they did not expect that the boat capsized in the gutter and would be planted in the north. Jiang!


    Their faces were full of miserable expressions. They never thought that they would end up like this.


    In their capacity, since they put down their cruel words in front of so many monks, it is naturally impossible to renege again.


    However, it is even more impossible for them to kneel and kowtow.


    They are not only losing face to themselves, but also to their families and holy land.


    "Kneel! Why don''t you kneel? Are the sons of the king of central earth and the holy land of the nine ruins cowards?" Gongsun Yibai laughed very happily and shouted under the stage.


    Qian Biluo said, "after all, others are saints and people with status. How difficult it is to let them kneel! Wang Xu, you don''t have a sister, but the proud daughter of the Wang family. If you give your sister to the spring and autumn childe, maybe the spring and autumn childe will let you go."


    "Since you lose, you naturally have to kneel and kowtow."


    "The top talents in China are nothing more than this. It''s still our north. There are many talents in Xinjiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    North. All the monks in Xinjiang began to coax!


    The goddess of the drug God Valley had bright eyes and bright teeth, fresh and elegant, and her body sent out a faint fragrance of medicine. She advised: "young master Chunqiu, since you have won, you have to forgive people and forgive people, let them go!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Just ask, if it was me who lost today, would they let me go?"


    "This..." the goddess of Medicine Valley said.


    "That''s all! Let''s admit defeat in the gambling. Today, my king falsely admitted defeat! Your highness, thank you for pleading for us. We can only repay your kindness in the next life!" Wang Xu clenched his teeth, summoned a sword and stabbed directly into his heart.


    Ji Qiankun also seemed to make a difficult decision, taking out a sharp thorn and stabbing it into the middle of the eyebrow.


    Even if they die, they can''t kneel.


    The goddess of light and the goddess of Medicine Valley also sighed secretly, and gently closed their eyes. Since Ning Xiaochuan had to force them to a dead end, they were only dead, and no one could save them.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, spread out his body method, flew out, and hit two palms at the same time, flapping the sword in Wang Xu''s hand and the sharp thorn in Ji Qiankun''s hand out.


    The sword and spikes fell to the ground and stabbed deeply into the ground.


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun looked at their hands, and then stared at Ning Xiaochuan. Their eyes looked shocked and puzzled.


    Why?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Although you two are perverse and arrogant, you are not guilty to death. In today''s world, monsters are rampant, and human survival homes are swallowed step by step. I don''t know how many people died in the belly of monsters, I don''t know how many people became sacrifices of demons, and I don''t know how many people were displaced and their families were destroyed."


    "Both of you are the top talents of the young generation. I hope you can use your talent and strength in the battlefield of defending Terrans in the future, rather than in a temporary battle of will."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun clenched their fists tightly, and their hearts were very ashamed.


    Ningxiaochuan added, "you should always remember the feeling just before you die. I believe this lesson should let you learn a lot. In the future, you should not be so reckless as now."


    Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun looked at each other, bowed down to Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, and said, "young master Ding, today''s lesson must be remembered by both of us."


    Wang Xu also said, "Wang apologized to young master Ding for what he said earlier. In the future, if young master Ding comes to China, he will be honored as a guest of honor."


    Ji Qiankun said, "the holy land of the nine ruins also welcomes young master Ding at any time. I have never served anyone, but I am convinced of young master Ding."


    The bright Saint didn''t expect that it would end like this. Ning Xiaochuan was so powerful that she didn''t offend the king''s family and the holy land of Jiuxu in China, but made two powerful allies!


    The goddess of yaoshengu also looked up to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "the alchemy of Gongzi Chunqiu has reached the level of perfection, and it is amazing to produce four six turn Huanyang pills at one time. Can you take the liberty to ask, who did Gongzi Chunqiu learn alchemy with?"


    Can be praised by the disciples of suqinghe, the king of medicine, as "great". This is already a very high evaluation, enough to make the name of Ding Chunqiu spread all over the north. Xinjiang.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to expose his identity, saying, "I''m from a hidden sect, Xingxiu sect. The elder who taught me to refine pills is the ''Xingxiu old fairy'' of Xingxiu sect."


    The goddess of drug God Valley frowned slightly. Obviously, she had never heard of Xingxiu sect and Xingxiu old fairy, and said, "presumably, that Xingxiu old fairy is also a master of alchemy?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "old fairy Xingxiu once told me that the greatest heart nourishing teacher in North Xinjiang is neither his old man nor the king of medicine in yaoshengu, but an ugly mother-in-law with a mysterious identity!"


    Ning Xiaochuan deliberately told the ugly mother-in-law, checked the expression of the goddess of drug God Valley, and wanted to test whether she really knew the ugly mother-in-law?


    The goddess of the valley of medicine really showed a look of surprise in her eyes and said, "the old immortal Xingxiu also knows that ugly mother-in-law?"


    She did meet the ugly mother-in-law!


    Ning Xiaochuan was very happy and said, "Your Highness, have you seen that elder?"


    "This..." the goddess of drug God Valley hesitated slightly for a moment, seemed to be a little taboo, and did not continue to say.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed disappointment.


    The goddess of medicine God Valley said, "I really can''t say more about that ugly mother-in-law. The young woman is very impressed by the master''s attainments in alchemy. I wonder if the young woman can invite the master to discuss the Dan Road and the medicine Sutra together?"


    If at other times, Ning Xiaochuan naturally hopes to discuss the knowledge of alchemy with the goddess of the valley of medicine, so that he can exchange his experience of alchemy and make common progress; Second, it is also possible to get the news of the ugly mother-in-law from her mouth.


    Although she refuses to say now, as long as the time goes by, the relationship between the two will deepen. I believe she will definitely tell Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is now in a hurry to get Longyuan and Tianpin Xuanshi together with the bright saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the bright saint and said, "sorry, I have another important thing to discuss with your Highness the saint. I can only discuss the experience of alchemy with your Highness the next time!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan and the bright Saint flew down the platform and disappeared into the crowd.


    Many people were so jealous that they went crazy, "my God! He actually rejected the goddess of the Ninth Heaven and the goddess of the valley of medicine for the sake of the saint of light."


    Wang Xu sighed, "brother Ding''s true love for the bright saint!"


    Ji Qiankun laughed and said, "what''s strange about this? If brother Ding didn''t really love the bright saint, how could he save the bright Saint from the God son and the saint son of Yang sect regardless of his own life? It''s precisely because of this that the bright Saint would make a commitment to brother Ding."


    Hearing Ji Qiankun''s words, everyone was shocked.


    An elder of Guangming holy land was also frightened. He immediately walked up to Ji Qiankun and said, "son of Jiuxu, what you just said is true?"


    Ji Qiankun said, "this is the words spoken by the saint of light. She has indeed promised to marry brother Ding. Brother Wang and I spoke rudely to brother Ding because jealousy blinded our minds. Hey! Now think of it, brother Ding and the saint of light are really in love. Heaven made a match, and we are all outsiders!"


    As Ji Qiankun, it is naturally impossible to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 793

    The news of "the saint of light and Ding Chunqiu privately decide to live forever" immediately spread, and all monks in the holy land of light were extremely shocked!


    The crowd finally understood why Ding Chunqiu rejected the goddess of the Ninth Heaven first, and then rejected the goddess of the drug God valley.


    It turned out that he had a heart!


    The elder of Guangming Holy Land gently touched his beard, immediately retreated and flew to a cliff hanging in the air.


    There is a stone gate on the cliff. Inside the stone gate, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and a beautiful palace woman are practicing in seclusion.


    This couple is the father and mother of the saint of light.


    After hearing the elder''s words, the father of the bright Saint opened his eyes, the glow in his eyes was boundless, and there seemed to be two divine shadows sitting in his pupils.


    He said to himself, "is there such a thing?"


    "Master, this matter is absolutely true. Your Highness the saint really has a private life with that man named Ding Chunqiu!" The white robed elder said respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    The palace woman also opened her eyes, wrapped with white halos, and lit a red cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows, saying, "after all, we only have a child like yue''er. This matter is of great importance, and she can''t make up her mind alone. I want to see what the boy can do to capture yue''er''s heart!"


    The white robed old man was surprised and said, "master and Shiniang are going to leave the customs in advance?"


    The woman in Palace Dress said solemnly, "the catastrophe of the holy land of light is coming, and it''s no good not to leave the customs in advance! If we can solve the life event of yue''er before the catastrophe, even if our husband and wife die in the catastrophe, we won''t have any concerns."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan and Guangming Saint didn''t know that Ji Qiankun actually shook out the matter of "making love with each other", which has now made the entire monks of Guangming holy land know.


    Many disciples of Guangming holy land were overwhelmed with grief. Some even wiped their necks with swords, but they were stopped by their fellow martial brothers.


    After ningxiaochuan and Guangming Saint left Mingjing fairy pool, they immediately rushed to the depths of Guangming holy land and soon came to the outside of the holy pagoda.


    Longyuan and Tianpin Xuanshi, treasures of this level, are stored in the holy pagoda and guarded by the top masters of Guangming holy land.


    Moreover, the outside of the holy pagoda is also equipped with an ancient array. The ground is as hard as iron, and the air flows with dazzling patterns like lightning. Even if real people come and want to break into the array, it is impossible!


    The holy pagoda is one of the most important places in the holy land of light, storing hundreds of millions of treasures. After hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, the number of treasures collected by a holy land is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ning Xiaochuan once got the treasure of the king of earth Tibet, so he was shocked and lamented the huge wealth of real people.


    However, compared with the wealth of a holy land, the wealth of a real person like the king of Tibet is like a drop in the bucket!


    The holy pagoda, towering and magnificent, stands on the top of the mountains on the cliffs, with colored glass, gold tiles, red copper and jade pillars. A spirit crane soars around the ancient pagoda, and white dragons squat between the cliffs. Countless herbs grow on the surrounding cliffs, including even some miraculous drugs!


    "The person who guards the holy pagoda is the three disciples of the immortal in charge. He was granted the supreme elder and lived for more than 1800 years. Usually, he is just a drunk old drunkard, and few people know how high his cultivation is?" Saint of light.


    "Lived more than 1800 years... That''s really an antique!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    The life span of the nine heavenly beings is no more than 1000 years.


    How terrible was the cultivation of that supreme elder who guarded the holy pagoda? Absolutely far more than the Ninth Heaven.


    The details of a holy land are unimaginable!


    No one knows how deep the water of a holy land is?


    Even the core disciples of the holy land, it is estimated that they will never see the shadow of real people for a lifetime. However, as the granddaughter of the real leader, the bright Saint must know more than others.


    The bright Saint said, "wait for me outside. I''ll go in and steal Long Yuan and Tianpin Xuanshi alone."


    Ning Xiaochuan originally thought that he also had the opportunity to enter the holy pagoda and see the treasures collected by Guangming holy land for millions of years. Obviously, he thought too much!


    In such an important place as the holy pagoda, even if the saint of light wants to enter, it is not easy, let alone an outsider?


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed on the hillside, found a hiding place, arranged a hiding array, sat on the ground, and practiced while waiting for the bright saint to return.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, great changes have taken place outside the holy land of light.


    "The demon clan army surrounded the whole bright holy land, and there were Xuan beasts and monsters in all directions... All monsters..." the disciples guarding the holy door, panicked and panicked, inexplicably sent the news to the bright holy land.


    Hearing this news, all the monks gathered in Mingjing Xianchi were in a panic, and some of the disciples with lower accomplishments were even scarred and almost fainted.


    How can the demon army suddenly attack the holy land of light?


    Under the leadership of the older generation of monks, many monks all rushed to the direction of the holy gate.


    It was so sudden that it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    After seeing the huge scene outside the holy gate, a bloody hurricane swept over, and some young monks who had not gone out for training directly fell to the ground.


    The ground was covered with bloody battle flags made of human skin. In the army of monsters, there stood a huge drum with a diameter of 80 meters, which was made of dragon skin. An 18 meter tall demon, with a human body and a lion tiger''s head, holding two real people''s spines, kept beating the war drum.


    It''s a drumstick made from the backbone of a real person!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong..."


    The sound of war drums spread thousands of miles.


    There are beasts in all directions, fierce beasts, mysterious beasts, and the shadow of monsters. At a glance, it is like a sea of beasts, and there is no end to it.


    "Ow!"


    The two thunder beetles, whose bodies are as big as a hill, are covered with hard shells, and their backs are shining with seven groups of brilliance. They walk slowly in the direction of the holy gate. Their mouths gave out a huge roar at the same time, which was like the explosion of divine thunder, which hurt people''s eardrums.


    In those two thunder beetles, they pulled a chariot and rolled over the ground, flattening a hill directly.


    Above the chariot, there is a wrinkled human skin, which is printed with the word "Huang". At the lower left of the word "Huang", there is a mark similar to a centipede, but that centipede has eight pairs of flesh wings!


    In the holy gate, an elderly Temple Lord of Guangming holy land was shocked when he saw the human skin battle flag, "one of the nine demon emperors, the earth centipede demon emperor."


    It was a demon emperor, the master of the wilderness, who commanded countless tribes and ruled hundreds of millions of beasts. The demon emperor''s order can shake the whole North. In Xinjiang, all the creatures in all directions go to worship.


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, a huge white figure was condensed. The figure was ten feet tall, standing tall, majestic and sacred.


    The split projection of the palm sect of the holy land of light!


    The huge figure, whose voice was majestic, sent out a mighty momentum, and said, "earth centipede demon emperor, are you going to attack the holy land of light?"


    "Tianmeng demon emperor has a life. Within three days, he will break the holy land of light, break the dragon vein, destroy the foundation, and kill all human friars!" In that chariot, the demon gas rolled and the poison fog became a cloud, and a cold loud voice came from the demon gas and poison fog.


    "I''m afraid you''ve come to the holy land of light, but you can''t go back!" Said the huge figure.


    "Young generation, you are not qualified to speak with the emperor. Ask your master to come out and fight with the emperor." The ground centipede demon emperor''s deep voice.


    The phantom of Guangming palm sect said, "master, his old man died 800 years ago. If the demon emperor really wants to fight, I am willing to accompany him."


    "Tianshidu, that old guy has been dead for 800 years! Haha, human life is really short. Low creatures like you should not live in the world." The ground centipede demon emperor laughed.


    "Too arrogant! This is the holy land of light, the sacred territory opened up by the God of light, and you can''t come here to be presumptuous!" A man eight feet tall and covered with bronze muscles shouted at the ground centipede demon emperor.


    He is the head of the nine main halls of the holy land of light, the Lord of the war method hall, gulifan!


    "Kua Kua, the God of light has died in ancient times, and the holy land of light will also perish. The human race will perish, and the demon race will be respected; the Lord of Northern Xinjiang, tianmeng demon emperor." Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    "The human race will be destroyed, and the demon God will be respected; the Lord of Northern Xinjiang, the demon emperor of tianmeng."


    "The human race will be destroyed, and the demon God will be respected; the Lord of Northern Xinjiang, the demon emperor of tianmeng."


    ¡­¡­


    All the animals roared in unison, and the whole world was boiling!


    "Damn!"


    Gulifan was hot tempered, holding a Fang Tianhua halberd flashing with black light, stabbed into the void, and a column of light flew out of the Fang Tianhua halberd across the void, smashing the head of the big demon who was beating the war drum, and all the demon blood spilled on the war drum, scarlet thorn eyes.


    Behind the chariot of the earth centipede demon emperor, a young man with black wings flew out, stared at gulifan, and said in a cold voice, "there are still some strong men in human beings. Your Excellency has the power to kill the lion and tiger giant spirit beast across the air. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Why dare you?" Gulifan is the head of the nine main halls. He has fought more than a thousand times and never refused to fight.


    The demon man with black wings said, "that''s great. Just before the war, kill a strong man of the human race and strengthen the momentum of our demon army."


    "Then it depends on who cuts who?"


    Gu Lifan''s body was like an iron tower, rising from the ground, just like a shell. It rushed hundreds of meters high, and then fell quickly. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed at the demon man with black wings!

 Chapter 794

    The demon man with black wings smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, pinched his fingers, and grew metal scales in his flesh and blood, covering the whole arm!


    "Boom!"


    He kicked on the ground, rushed up, and punched Gu Lifan''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    The Fang Tian painted halberd was a inferior supreme weapon. However, after receiving a punch from the demon man, it made a "creak" sound and broke into six pieces.


    Gu Lifan''s face changed greatly, but he had rich combat experience and did not mess in the face of danger. He immediately gave up Fang Tianhua halberd, turned around and slapped the back of the demon man with black wings.


    However, his palm missed!


    Not good!


    Gulifan immediately turned his strength and hit behind him. Unfortunately, it was still a step late.


    The man with black wings slapped gulifan on the top of his head, splitting gulifan''s head, and a blood line appeared on gulifan''s face.


    However, Gu Lifan is also worthy of being the head of the nine Hall of the holy land of light, and at the same time, he slapped the demon man on the chest.


    "It''s a pity that you''re still a little worse."


    The demon man with black wings gave a "giggle" laugh in his mouth, ran the demon yuan, and the collapsed part of his chest immediately grew again.


    "Poof!"


    The demon man with black wings turned his right arm into a black iron lock, wrapped Gu Lifan''s neck, and dragged Gu Lifan to a white bone altar suspended in the void in the distance.


    Gu Lifan''s fighting power is strong, but he was smashed by the demon man''s palm. Although he hasn''t stopped breathing, he has no resistance.


    Although the demon man was also hit by gulifan in the heart, the most important part of the demon is not the heart, and the demon has a strong recovery ability. Therefore, Gu Lifan''s palm did not hurt the origin of the demon man.


    This is the advantage of the demon clan. Its recovery ability is very fast. Moreover, if its demon yuan is not injured, even if its neck is cut off, it cannot kill them.


    In fact, the combat power of gulifan and the demon man with black wings is between Bozhong.


    The war just now should have been a situation of losing both sides, but just because of the special physique of the demon clan, that demon clan man was not injured, but also captured Gu Lifan alive.


    "The strong man of mankind is nothing more than this. Locust Chengzi is only a young Tianjiao of the demon family under the throne of the earth centipede demon, but he only uses three moves to capture a temple Lord of the holy land of light alive."


    "Human beings are too weak! The younger generation of human beings is not as good as the younger generation of the demon clan. Even the older masters of human beings are far less arrogant than the younger generation of the demon clan." Said a servant beside the ground centipede demon emperor.


    The man with black wings on his back is the first pride of the young generation under the throne of the earth centipede demon, named "locust City son"!


    Locust Chengzi, holding an iron chain, was like dragging a dead dog, dragging gulifan to the white bone altar.


    An elder of Guangming Holy Land wanted to save Gu Lifan, but he was punched through his chest by locust Chengzi, and his heart was torn apart. His body fell on the white bone altar and was soon refined into a skeleton.


    Locust Chengzi held an iron chain in his hand and stepped on gulifan''s chest with one hand and foot. With a strange smile on his young face, he stared at the human monks in the distance and said contemptuously, "who else dares to fight with me?"


    Although locust Chengzi is only the Tianjiao of the younger generation of the demon clan, his combat power is indeed terrible. He defeated the head of the nine hall Lord of Guangming holy soil with three moves, killed an elder of Guangming holy soil with one punch, and restrained all the monks of the Terran.


    Too strong!


    Locust Chengzi said, "I will stand on the white bone altar. Whoever can defeat me, I will put the human under my feet." He smiled wickedly and said, "besides, I only use one hand!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there are all the cries of Xuan beasts.


    Among the demon army, the war drum sounded again.


    "Too crazy!"


    The master of the power transmission Hall of the holy land of light roared, stood upside down with white hair, and flew to the white bone altar with a crystal staff in his hand.


    The master of the hall waved his staff, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed color. Layers of white clouds rushed from the horizon, and thousands of war swords flew out of the clouds, cutting at the locust city almost at the same time.


    Locust Chengzi laughed, and a pair of black wings on his back completely spread out, becoming longer and longer. At first, they were only three meters long. However, just in the past moment, the pair of black wings became like two black clouds, covering the sky and the earth.


    The wings fanned, forming a storm like hurricane, with a corrosive toxic fog in the wind, all of which seemed to rush away like a meritorious elder.


    The preacher elder pointed out the staff and opened up a path of light in the hurricane.


    The staff stabbed the locust city''s eyebrows.


    Chuangong elder has seen that the demon yuan of locust city is in the center of his eyebrows. Only by breaking the demon yuan of locust city can he really kill locust city.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the magic wand was about to hit the center of locust city''s eyebrows, the magic wand was pinched by locust city with one hand. Bang, directly crush.


    At the moment when the staff was broken, the preacher elder knew it was bad and immediately retreated.


    "Still want to go?"


    Locust Chengzi hit a big handprint on the head of the Chuangong elder, seriously injured the Chuangong elder, and spit a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    The elder of the mission performed a kind of forbidden skill, and only at the cost of burning Shouyuan did he escape from the hands of locust city.


    However, when the preacher fled into the holy gate, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Locust Chengzi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said with some disappointment, "it''s another old generation. Isn''t there a decent genius in the young generation of the Terran? If the strong man of the young generation of the Terran makes a move, even if he can only catch me, I can let go of the human under my feet."


    Those monsters and mysterious beasts that turned into human shapes all laughed.


    One of the demon friars with a lion''s face laughed, "even the strong of the older generation of human beings can''t do three tricks in your hands. The waste of the younger generation of the human race can only dominate within human beings. If you dare to fight with the arrogance of our demon race, you will be disabled every minute."


    Gu Lifan, who was suppressed by the locust City, roared: "stop being tricked by the demon clan. It is the pure blood offspring of the divine beast ''locust Ying''. The blood of the divine beast flows in its body, which can mobilize the power of the ancient divine beast. None of you is his opponent."


    Monsters are also divided into levels, and the highest level of monsters is the pure blood offspring of divine beasts.


    The pure blood descendants of the divine beast are the nobles of the demon family, which can be called one in ten thousand. They have completely inherited the Constitution and memory of the ancestor of the divine beast, and are rarer than the genius that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years in human beings!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The palm of the holy land of light teaches real people to do it in person.


    Immediately, the sky and earth changed color, and countless lightning fell from the clouds, converging into a lightning giant, trying to save Gu Lifan.


    "Haha! Guangming sect, your opponent is the emperor!" The ground centipede demon emperor laughed.


    The soil beside the demon emperor''s chariot kept rising, condensed into an earth rock giant, and fought with the lightning giant.


    The two giants are more than 100 meters high, which is like two mountains fighting. Every blow will shake the earth and the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the two giants broke at the same time.


    The voice of the earth centipede demon emperor rang out from the battlefield and said, "Guangming sect, although you are only a young generation, it is interesting to be able to fight with the emperor. It seems that your cultivation has exceeded your master''s Heavenly Master. Unfortunately, the holy land of Guangming is exhausted and will die!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled. A torrential demon force rushed up from the ground.


    A woman wrapped in demon clouds flew out of the ground, holding a vein of earth more than 100000 miles long in her hand, which was like holding a Tianhe dancing in the air!


    That is a major Earth vein of the holy land of light, which can be called the secondary dragon vein of the holy land of light.


    That woman, wearing a crown and black clothes, with white hair, put the earth vein, which is more than 100000 miles long, into a colorful ancient tripod the size of a palm!


    "Who is she? Can she actually take away a main earth vein of the holy land of light? What a great magic power is this?"


    "My God! Is the holy land of light really doomed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing among a group of young monks, the golden boy Buddha calmly said, "in the world, only the north can take away the creatures deposited in the earth vein of millions of grades under the ground. One of the nine monsters in Xinjiang, the ''Queen of Shiji demon''. She is an ancient stone in the divine earth vein deposited for hundreds of millions of years. She has been cultivated into a Tao, which can be called a congenital spirit species, immortal, and a great supernatural power level existence."


    The heirs of each holy land have naturally heard the legend of the queen of Shi Ji demon, that is, the spirit stone becomes the essence, and after the self styled demon, the heterogeneous demon clan that governs the whole Tianxu continent is the Lord of the earth, the queen of ten thousand demons.


    If the stone body does not die, she will not die.


    "Boom!"


    At the horizon, there was a huge sound of thunder and lightning. In the void, there were circles of ripples, forming a void gate as high as a thousand feet.


    Another high white bone altar flew out of the gate of void!


    With the white bone altar flying out, there are endless armies of monsters and beasts. This is the second monster army, which encircles the holy land of light again!


    They come across the void.


    Only the white bone altar can open the door of the void and directly transmit so many monsters, mysterious beasts and fierce beasts from the wilderness to the holy land of light.


    A demon emperor chariot flew out of the gate of the void and was pulled by 36 flying dragons more than 100 meters long.


    Thirty six flying dragons uttered a dragon chant at the same time, which was like the roar of ten thousand dragons.


    The Brahma demon emperor was sitting in the demon emperor''s chariot, and his momentum was surging. He said, "I follow the order of the tianmeng demon emperor and come to destroy the holy land of light. Friars of the holy land of light, don''t make fearless resistance anymore. The tianmeng demon emperor is bound to win the holy land of light, and no one can stop her."


    Two demon emperors, one demon queen, arrived at the bright holy land at the same time, and transmitted hundreds of millions of demon and beast armies to the periphery of the bright holy land, basically cutting off all the retreats of the bright holy land.


    In front of such a strong lineup, no one can escape.

 Chapter 795

    The earth centipede demon emperor, the stone Ji demon queen, and the Brahma demon emperor are all famous demon clan masters. Even if there is only one, it will cause a huge shock, not to mention the arrival of three masters at the same time!


    Above the sky, there are two white bone altars suspended, filled with white bones of human beings of all ethnic groups, and ancient demon texts are carved on the bones. The altar, as high as ten thousand feet, sends out dazzling blood waves.


    The king of the demon clan, with the power of the altar, opened the door of the void, and sent mysterious beasts and demon beasts to the territory of the holy land of light.


    All the demon clans participated in the war. Some demon beasts had the body of a Python and a pair of ferocious flesh wings on their backs. They spit poison fog in their mouths, eroding the earth into black soil.


    Some monsters, covered with palm sized scales, drive chariots, and the one horn on their heads is more than ten meters long. The evil spirit emanates from their bodies and forms an inky black cloud.


    There are also some monsters, flying in the void, whose bodies are tens of meters long and are wrapped in flames, just like the legendary unicorn.


    Every demon commands hundreds of monsters; Almost every demon beast commands tens of thousands of mysterious beasts; Every mysterious beast also commands countless fierce beasts and beasts!


    Each monster seems to be commanding a huge Orc army, forming a sea of beasts!


    Above the demon, there are the beast king and the demon king.


    Above the beast king and the demon king, there is the demon emperor.


    Both the beast king and the demon king are under the management of the demon king, but the cultivation of the demon king is more powerful than the beast king.


    Only demons whose accomplishments reach the level of real people can be called "demon king".


    The cultivation of the beast king may not reach the level of a real person, but the beast king commands a demon beast race, holding countless demon beasts and mysterious beast armies in his hands.


    For example, King Qingyu commanded the mysterious beasts and monsters hundreds of thousands of miles around the whole beheading wasteland, so she was the "beast king" under the throne of Brahma demon.


    Although Liao didn''t command and manage monsters and mysterious beasts, its cultivation has reached the level of real people. Therefore, it is the demon king.


    This is the difference between the beast king and the demon king!


    If the cultivation of the beast king reaches the realm of human beings, it will also support another new beast king, and then, give up the power in your hands and concentrate on cultivation.


    At this time, the older generation of beast king, also became the "demon king".


    Therefore, in the wilderness, there will hardly be a real animal king.


    Just like the nine hall masters of Guangming holy land, all are monks in the ninth realm of heaven and man. It''s not that Guangming holy land has no real people, but that after the hall master reaches the realm of real people, he will give up his power, retreat behind the scenes and devote himself to cultivation.


    The earth centipede demon emperor, the stone Ji demon queen, and the beast king and demon king under the Vatican demon throne came one after another to gather in the holy land of light, and the demons danced like a gathering of ten thousand demons.


    However, I don''t know why, the demon army didn''t immediately start to attack the bright holy land, and it seems to be waiting for something?


    Locust Chengzi stood at the top of one of the white bone altar, and did not kill gulifan. He still wanted to challenge the young masters in mankind, and said, "I heard that the Tianjiao of all the holy lands of mankind are gathered in the holy land of light, so no one dares to fight with me? Even if it''s just a move to catch me, I can let go of the human under my feet."


    "I''ll fight you."


    Hua Qinglian stood in the crowd, with long hair tied with blue hair bands. Her eyes were bright and bright, like two jewels inlaid in her eyes.


    Guangming Lingzi advised, "elder martial brother, locust Chengzi is a pure divine beast blood, which can mobilize the power of divine beasts. Moreover, it must have condensed the demon embryo and reached the eighth realm of heaven and man, which is invincible in the same realm. If you reach the eighth realm of heaven and man, you may be able to compete with it. However, elder martial brother, you are still a step away from the eighth realm of heaven and man after all!"


    If the reincarnated gods and purebred divine beast blood are in the same state, they are indeed strong enemies.


    However, the locust city has condensed a demon embryo, entered the eighth territory of heaven and man, and can easily kill the strong man in the ninth territory of heaven and man.


    Although Hua Qinglian is extremely talented, after all, she did not condense into a Taoist embryo. It is almost impossible to fight against it.


    An elder of Guangming holy land said, "son of God, you are a body of ten thousand gold. Don''t take risks. Now, the secondary God array of holy land has been opened, and even if the demon army is strong, it may not be able to break in. However, once out of the secondary God array..."


    "You don''t have to say much!" Hua Qinglian gently waved her hand, turned into a white light, and flew towards the white bone altar.


    "Wow!"


    Hua Qinglian fell on the white bone altar, looked calm, and his skin was like colorful glass, confronting locust Chengzi standing above.


    Locust Chengzi is the top Tianjiao of the demon family. His spiritual sense is more acute than other monsters. Naturally, he feels the powerful power emanating from Hua Qinglian and says, "you have seed! If you can really take my move, I will release this human."


    The wings on locust Chengzi''s back spread out, like turning into two black clouds. Black flames escaped from the feathers and turned into a sea of flames, completely wrapping huaqinglian.


    Hua Qinglian''s feet condensed a blue fairy lotus, walked slowly in the black sea of fire, walked towards the locust City, and calmly said, "your magic power, why can''t I, let people go!"


    "Haha! Interesting, interesting! The young generation of Terrans should have such a strong one!"


    Locust Chengzi picked up gulifan, threw it at Hua Qinglian, and said with a smile, "anyway, soon, all the monks of the whole bright holy land will die. What about giving it back to you?"


    Hua Qinglian caught gulifan and immediately flew in the direction of the holy gate.


    "Who allowed you to leave? I finally met a decent young Terran master. How can I let you leave?"


    Locust Chengzi laughed wildly, spread out a pair of black wings, rose into the sky, and soon caught up with Hua Qinglian. Holding countless lightning in its hands, it struck the vest of Hua Qinglian with one palm!


    Hua Qinglian glanced back slightly and pushed Gu Lifan out into the secondary God array.


    Those human monks in the secondary God array immediately caught gulifan and sent him back to the holy land for full treatment.


    However, Hua Qinglian was intercepted by locust City, and each person and demon were the supremacy of the young generation. They fought with each other and were inseparable!


    "Terran genius is not as weak as the legend! Is there any Terran genius who will fight with me?" King Jin Yu flew out of the demon army and condensed the human body. He was very handsome, wearing dazzling gold armor, and glanced at the human monks standing in the sub God array.


    King Jin is the most outstanding descendant of the Brahma demon emperor and the top Tianjiao of the younger generation of the demon clan.


    King Jin said with a smile, "no one dares to fight. Are all the so-called human geniuses shrinking turtles? If you don''t have anyone to fight, the king will join hands with locust Chengzi to behead the God son of the bright holy land first."


    "Who says no one dares to fight? I''ll fight you." The son of Jiuxu killed out the secondary God array and attacked the king of Jin.


    However, King Jin''s cultivation is beyond everyone''s imagination, and has reached the ninth realm of heaven and man!


    Although it is not a pure blood beast blood, the cultivation is really terrible. Just using five magic tricks, the son of the ninth ruins was seriously injured and almost died miserably.


    The fighting power of the son of the ninth ruins is at the top level in central earth, and he rarely meets an opponent. However, he can''t do ten moves in the hands of King Jin.


    Fortunately, the son of Jiuxu had the magic power to cross the space, so he could escape from the hands of King Jin.


    "King Jin is so powerful that its combat effectiveness is probably not lower than that of locust city."


    "The young generation of the demon clan actually has the existence of entering the ninth realm of heaven and man! Among the young Tianjiao of human beings, people who have reached the seventh realm of heaven and man are already rare. The young master of the eighth realm of heaven and man is already called the young god of war of the human race, and is invincible among his contemporaries. As for the ninth realm of heaven and man, the human Tianjiao, even in central earth, has never heard of such a person."


    "Is the gap between Terrans and Demons really so large?"


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. The younger generation of monks of the demon clan were so powerful that they were more and more terrible. Who could fight with them?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the arrival of the demon army, the monks of the whole bright holy land have left the customs, and even those "living fossil" level old guys who buried themselves in the soil and slept deeply have all broken through the soil.


    Standing on the holy treasure cliff, Ning Xiaochuan had already stopped practicing.


    "Two demon emperors and a demon queen arrived at the same time, and I don''t know whether the holy land of light can be blocked?" Ning Xiaochuan heard some news about the demon army from the mouth of the past monks, and he was a little worried about the situation of the bright holy land.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Yueji come out of the holy pagoda?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the tree and looked at the towering glass pagoda above, frowning with the word "Chuan".


    It''s just to get Longyuan and Tianpin Xuanshi. As Lin Yueji is in the holy land of light, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    However, an hour passed, but she did not come out of the tower, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little worried.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt something on his body vibrate.


    What''s moving?


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenyao tower, and saw that the Zhenyao tower actually emitted a faint red light, which constantly vibrated in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, as if sensing something?


    "Only when the powerful demon clan appears, the demon tower will emit red light. How can this be? Is there a demon monk sneaking into the holy land of light? The direction of the demon tower is... The direction of the holy pagoda!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and looked at the holy pagoda, his heart suddenly sank.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the guidance of Zhenyao tower.


    What demon clan can sneak into the most important treasure secret place of the holy land of light unconsciously?


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the guidance of Zhenyao tower and walked forward. Sure enough, in a secret place, he found an array gap, which seemed to be eaten by some creature!


    The array outside the holy pagoda is arranged by a human supreme. If you don''t know the direction of the array, even real people can''t break in!


    What monster can actually devour the array?


    "Sure enough, the strong of the demon clan sneaked into the holy land of light."


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked into the gap of the array and walked forward carefully, intending to find out!

 Chapter 796

    The gap of that array is very hidden, almost hidden more than ten meters deep under the ground. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the demon suppression tower, he couldn''t find that array gap at all.


    The array outside the holy pagoda is indeed unpredictable, cumbersome and complex, which can not be arranged by ordinary monks.


    Ningxiaochuan accidentally touched an array line and immediately attracted a purple lightning. Fortunately, he blocked the demon tower and resisted most of the lightning force.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the purple electricity just now will split him into fly ash.


    Finally, he came out of the array and appeared in the corner of a magnificent hall in the holy pagoda.


    "What a powerful vitality wave. There are masters fighting." Ningxiaochuan immediately returned to the array gap, gathered his breath and looked into the hall.


    In the hall, two old men were fighting.


    One of them, a white robed old man with gray hair, sat in the air, holding a crystal staff.


    At the top of the staff is a fist sized ball, which releases thunder and lightning locks, turning into a cage, trapping another monk who exudes evil spirit in the cage.


    The white robed old man sitting in the air was badly injured, and his back seemed to be dug away by some creature. He was bleeding, and even his spine could be seen.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a real person in the holy pagoda of Guangming Holy Land! I underestimated Guangming holy land before."


    The demon clan old man trapped in the cage was short, and his lips were very protruding, like a human mouse, showing two white teeth.


    Its two teeth are extremely sharp, emitting bright light, as if it can bite through everything in the world.


    The white robed old man sitting in the air is the three disciples of Guangming sect, a supreme elder of Guangming holy land, and also the keeper of the holy pagoda.


    He kept bleeding on his back, but he was still struggling to stick to it. He kept driving the real yuan in his body into the magic wand and tried his best to suppress the strong man of the demon clan.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you break the supreme array arranged by your ancestors?" The keeper of the holy pagoda said coldly.


    "What''s the significance of the supreme array? If I want to, I can come and go freely even in the secondary God array." The strong man of the demon clan laughed.


    When it laughs, its two protruding teeth become more obvious.


    The keeper of the holy pagoda showed a startled look on his face, "are you a god eater?"


    "That''s right! I''m a ''God eating mouse''. Old man, you''d better give up! You''ve been seriously injured by me and can''t last long. If you step back and recuperate now, there may be a glimmer of life. However, if you continue to persist, you may die of blood." The bite God mouse''s mouth sent out a "squeak" laughter.


    The keeper of the holy pagoda said, "if it weren''t for your sneak attack and your cultivation, you might not be able to hurt me... Cough..."


    The keeper of the holy pagoda was really badly injured. Just after saying a word, he coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his body trembled slightly, almost unable to control the staff.


    Although the God devouring mouse was imprisoned in the cage, it was in a panic at all, and said with a smile, "your cultivation is really high! But it''s useless even if you imprison me here. My grandson has gone to steal Tianpin basalt. Once Tianpin basalt is stolen, the bright holy land can''t continue to operate the secondary God array."


    "Without the protection of the secondary God array, the demon army outside can kill the whole bright holy land tonight."


    "You don''t expect that little girl to stop my grandson? My grandson, the God eater mouse, but the first genius of the God eater mouse family has never been defeated since childhood. Although that little girl is also a human genius, she is far from my grandson!"


    The keeper of the holy pagoda was also very anxious.


    If these two devouring rats steal all the Xuanshi of Tianpin, the holy land of light will be really over!


    However, at the moment, he was not only seriously injured, but also shot to suppress the God devouring mouse, which could not help the saint of light at all.


    What should I do now?


    Is it that the heaven is going to kill my holy land of light?


    The God devouring mouse stood in the lightning locks, smiled and sighed, "the demon emperor has issued the ''order to destroy the holy land of light'', which is useless even if you are dying. Before the destruction of the holy land of light, the treasures in the holy pagoda obviously belong to our God devouring mouse family. Zhizhi!"


    Suddenly, the God devouring mouse''s eyes were cold, stared at the gap of the array, and drank in a deep voice, "who? Get out!"


    The keeper of the holy pagoda also noticed that an outsider had sneaked in, and was very happy. He thought it was the disciple of the holy land of light, and immediately said, "is it the disciple of the holy land of light? Go to help the saint protect Tianpin Xuanshi, and never let the demon clan take the Xuanshi away!"


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan can only pretend to be the disciple of Guangming holy land once, bowing slightly to the keeper of the holy pagoda and saying, "don''t worry, elder Tai, I''ll help the saint now."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan immediately pursued the evil spirit and went to look for the God devouring mouse and the saint of light.


    "It''s just a young disciple, and you also want to stop the top genius who devours the protoss? Old man, don''t give any hope. That boy just now, and the saint daughter of the bright holy land, will all die in the hands of my grandson."


    Suddenly, a pair of mung bean sized eyes of devouring God mouse emitted two sharp lights.


    Originally, the old and shriveled palm turned into sharp claws and grabbed at the surrounding lightning chains, but it forcibly tore a crack, and the thin body wanted to squeeze out of the crack!


    Devouring God mouse can devour the array arranged by the supreme, which shows how terrible its teeth and claws are.


    "There is no phase, bright world."


    The keeper of the holy pagoda spits blood out of his mouth and sprays it on the staff in his hand. The power of the staff immediately multiplies and suppresses the God eating mouse again!


    "I want to see how much blood you have to flow?"


    The devouring mouse bit its teeth and smiled coldly. It no longer attacked the lightning lock, but just propped up the defense cover and protected itself in the defense cover.


    They fell into a stalemate again.


    After the saint of light entered the holy pagoda, she immediately rushed to get Longyuan and ten pieces of Tianpin basalt. Everything was going well. However, when she was ready to go out of the holy pagoda, she encountered God eating mice and God eating mice who broke into the pagoda.


    Moreover, even the supreme elder who guarded the holy pagoda was seriously injured by the God devouring mouse.


    That supreme elder can only use the forbidden technique to trap the God devouring mouse at the cost of burning blood.


    That God devouring mouse is still terrible, and only with the help of some arrays in the holy pagoda can the bright Saint compete with it briefly.


    "Don''t hide any more. You have no way out. Be my pet. This seat will never treat you badly!" The God devouring mouse put the demon spirit outside, condensed a demon cloud around its body, and completely sealed the exit of the chamber of secrets.


    The God devouring mouse is less than one meter tall, with sharp nosed monkeycheeks, beards, armor on its body, hands on its back, and proudly staring at the bright saint.


    This secret room is the place where Tianpin basalt is stored.


    The saint of light really has no retreat and can only fight with all her strength.


    Even if you die, you should defend the holy land of light.


    The God devouring mouse saw the light saint''s eyes gradually become firm, and gently shook his head, Said: "saint of light, I see your talent is not vulgar, and you are also beautiful, so I want to accept you as a pet. Other human beings, even if kneeling on the ground and pleading, I won''t take another look. The demon emperor is coming, and the human race will die. You have to think clearly, only by obeying the demon race, can you have a chance to live. Be my pet, and I will protect your life!"


    "Just now, you have suffered a lot of injuries, and you should have understood the strength of this seat. It is an indisputable fact that no one is the opponent of this seat in the young generation of Terrans. Do you want to make unnecessary resistance?"


    The bright Saint stood in the middle of the secret room, her long hair was scattered, her white clothes were infected with a large amount of blood, and her abdomen was almost pierced. Although she took pills to control the injury, her vitality was still greatly damaged.


    "You may also underestimate the Terran. There are also young kings in the Terran, whose combat power is above me." Said the saint of light.


    The God devouring mouse laughed, "this is not the pride of the human race. The Terrans in Northern Xinjiang are almost the lowest level of primordial Terrans, with weak physique. Even if some extremely rare geniuses were born, their physique is far behind that of our demon race with pure god beast blood."


    "If those geniuses of high-level Terrans, such as giant, fire spirit, dragon, wing, jade beauty, sun and moon congenital Terrans... Those geniuses of high-level Terrans who are difficult to meet in ten thousand years, maybe they can fight with us."


    The hominid is the lowest Terran and the largest human group.


    The physique of the protoss belongs to the physique of the public, and its physical body is weak, which can''t be compared with the physique of the descendants of those pure gods and beasts.


    However, among the Terrans, there are also some advanced Terrans, whose physique can compete with the offspring of purebred gods and beasts, and even stronger than the offspring of purebred gods and beasts. For example, the legendary Protoss, demon, Archaean and undead.


    Of course, in Tianxu continent, more than 99.9% of human beings are primordial.


    The God devouring mouse sighed, "since you are unwilling to surrender to this seat, this seat can only capture you first, and then use soul devouring technique to disintegrate the will in your body, so that you can be the pet of this seat willingly. By that time, you will not even be the pet of people, but only a slave of this seat."


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the God devouring mouse turns into a sharp claw, displaying a fast magic power.


    Its speed was so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye. It grabbed at the neck of the bright saint and wanted to capture the bright Saint alive.


    However, it pounced on the air.


    There was a figure, a little faster than it.


    The figure hugged the saint of light, turned into a colorful streamer, and moved sideways in another direction.


    The devouring mouse let out a light sigh in its mouth, jumped on it again, and made 72 paw prints in a row, sealing every corner of the whole secret room. Each claw was sharper than a sword, and attacked the figure at the same time.

 Chapter 797

    Ning Xiaochuan''s left hand stopped the slender jade waist of the bright saint, stepped on the colorful rainbow step, changed directions seven times in a row, and felt the vitality wave coming from behind. He immediately stopped and slapped with his backhand.


    The virtual shadow of a lightning behemoth rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, sending out the roar of the behemoth.


    "Boom!"


    In the secret room, seventy-two paw prints were all broken.


    The God devouring mouse sneered and attacked again, displaying the genius of the God devouring mouse family to "turn stone into gold".


    One of its sharp claws, touching the ground, immediately emitted a bright golden light, turning the ground and walls into gold.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Golden spikes condensed from the air, flew out from all directions, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan and the holy lady of light.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still calm, the blood in his body accelerated, carried vitality, and eleven concrete magic swords flew out of his palm at the same time, forming a circular sword array!


    The sword array composed of eleven battle swords will break the "turning stone into gold" displayed by the God devouring mouse. The array worked, and eleven strong sword Qi broke out, cutting at the God devouring mouse.


    "Bang!"


    The God devouring mouse took out a round jade, beat it out, and blocked the eleven concrete magic swords.


    On the surface of the jade, there are human rules flowing, forming the shape of a snare, which is simply invincible.


    "This monster''s cultivation is so strong!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    It has definitely condensed the demon embryo and reached the eighth realm of heaven and man!


    "Kill God!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spits out two words in his mouth, controls eleven concrete magic swords, and cuts forward again.


    "Bang!"


    The devouring God mouse was forced by the sword array to step backward for two steps, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan who stood opposite with some shock, "the sword array of killing God! You actually refined the avatar magic into the sword array of killing God? Who are you in the end? Is it the pride of the demon clan?"


    Demon clan belongs to a kind of advanced Terran!


    The Excalibur sword array is the first sword array of the demon clan, which can only be viewed by the Royal descendants of the demon clan.


    Therefore, when the God devouring mouse saw that Ning Xiaochuan had formed a sword array with a concrete magic sword, it thought that Ning Xiaochuan was a young master of the demon clan!


    "Demon clan? What demon clan?" Ningxiaochuan put down the bright saint and asked in some doubt.


    "You don''t even know the demon clan. It seems that you are not the genius of the demon clan. Since you dare to rob my pet, then die!" The God devouring mouse emitted a strong anger and attacked Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Beloved?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hates this word very much. If it weren''t for "Xuan beast Jian" on Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan would have to take it as a pet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    The two figures constantly tossed and collided in the secret room, fighting physically. With one punch from you and one palm from me, they made a huge sound like metal collision.


    Although the God devouring mouse is thin and small, its strength is infinite. Its bones are like God iron, and its blood is like copper and mercury. It bursts out with overwhelming strength. Every time it hits a palm, it looks like a five finger mountain.


    This is the ferocity of the pure beast''s blood, which can be called invincible in the same realm.


    Ningxiaochuan was built into a supreme body, and the blood quality was already extremely strong. In addition, he absorbed a large amount of "Shen Yu Yang Qi", and the flesh body was more horizontal.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fists were wrapped by the demon fire of annihilation. The Vietnam War became more and more crazy, and the fighting spirit continued to rise. Each punch was a blazing flame.


    "The fighting power of these two people is terrible. I''m afraid no one can compete with them in the younger generation!"


    The bright Saint hid behind Ning Xiaochuan and did not take action.


    She knew that even if she did it by herself, she could not pose a threat to the God devouring mouse, but might also cause chaos to Ning Xiaochuan.


    She was also the top genius of the younger generation, but she was weaker than God eating mouse and Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The young generation of Terrans still has such a powerful existence!" The God devouring mouse originally thought that with its own combat power, it could kill Ning Xiaochuan within three or five moves.


    However, the two fought for more than 100 rounds, and it was even difficult to decide the outcome.


    The human opposite, on the contrary, the Vietnam War is getting stronger, and his internal strength seems to be inexhaustible!


    "We can''t fight any longer. If we drag on, the strong of the holy land of light will come."


    The holy pagoda, after all, is the important place of the holy land of light. There are not only guardians, but also other accomplishments that will come to supervise it at any time. Those strong men in the holy land must soon notice that the holy pagoda has been invaded by the demon clan.


    Once the strong in the holy land of light are found and surrounded by the holy pagoda, the God devouring mouse and the God devouring mouse will not fly even if they have all-round cultivation.


    The main purpose of their sneaking into the holy pagoda is to steal Tianpin Xuanshi, so that the bright Holy Earth cannot continue to operate the secondary God array.


    "Wow!"


    The God devouring mouse suddenly turned into a body and turned into a cyan mouse. Its speed soared three times and turned into a light spot. It flew under Ning Xiaochuan''s armpit and rushed to the spirit pool where Tianpin basalt was stored.


    "Where to go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a big handprint, and his palm became more than ten meters long. The sun and moon marks appeared in his palm, and he suppressed it towards the God devouring mouse.


    "Human beings, I have no time to fight with you today. When the demon army attacks the holy land, I will kill you myself." Devour God mouse way.


    It condenses that piece into a jade pendant with human rules. Human rules are like spears that break the sun and moon fingerprints.


    With a cold smile, the God devouring mouse jumped up and jumped into the spirit pool with a "plop".


    As long as we can take away the Tianpin basalt in the holy land of light, there will be time to clean up that human in the future.


    The mouth of its mouth became extremely huge, just like a black hole, trying to swallow all the Tianpin Xuanshi in the spirit pool.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a golden Ancient Arrow flew out of the void, dragged its tail dozens of meters long, and hit the tooth of the God eating mouse.


    "Bang!"


    The God devouring mouse was hit by the Zhenwu arrow and flew out. It hit the wall, and its head was knocked unconscious.


    "Who shot the arrow?"


    The God eating mouse rubbed some loose teeth, and his heart was very angry.


    "Whew!"


    Ning Xiaochuan drew his bow and arrow, and shot three arrows in a row. Every arrow is aimed at the key of the God devouring mouse. It is precise, accurate and ruthless. As long as an arrow hits the God devouring mouse, it can be hit hard.


    However, the God devouring mouse was surprisingly fast, dodging left and right, and even dodging all three Zhenwu arrows, rushed frantically towards Ning Xiaochuan, and punched Ning Xiaochuan in the chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, but did not dodge. He directly grabbed a Zhenwu arrow, took it as a golden spear, rushed over, and stabbed it into the chest of the God eating mouse.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan stabbed out with an arrow, the God devouring mouse moved to the left and rushed into the spirit pool again.


    The move it just made was a diversion. It didn''t really want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan, but wanted to distract Ning Xiaochuan and take away the Tianpin basalt in the lingchi.


    "Stupid human, as long as we take away the Tianpin basalt, what else can you do to fight the demon army?"


    The God eating mouse sneered, took out a hide heaven and earth bag, and put all the Tianpin basalt in the spirit pool into the bag.


    The whole process took place between the lightning and flint. The God devouring mouse tied the mouth of the animal skin heaven and earth bag at a very fast speed and was preparing to fly out of the spirit pool. Suddenly, a huge and boundless pressure bombarded it from above.


    It was a huge magic monument with shocking power.


    The magic tablet, attacking downward, beat the God devouring mouse that just flew up and fell back into the spirit pool.


    "Bang!"


    The God devouring mouse fell seven meat and eight vegetables. Fortunately, it has the physique of the offspring of pure blood gods. Otherwise, if it is attacked by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, it must have been torn apart.


    "Bang!"


    The stone of the God of destruction struck down again and hit the God devouring mouse again, making the God devouring mouse scream repeatedly.


    "Damn human, you are looking for death!" The mouse hair all over the body of the God devouring mouse stood up, like a steel needle, rising into the sky, and even tore up the virtual shadow of the world destroying God Monument and escaped from the spirit pool.


    "Human beings, when we meet again, we will certainly tear you to pieces."


    A trace of blood hung from the corners of the mouth of the God eating mouse, which turned into a light shuttle and flew out of the chamber of secrets.


    The bright Saint said, "Ning Xiaochuan, stop it quickly. It has taken all the Tianpin basalt in the spirit pool!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the God eater mouse''s escape, and sure enough, he saw that the God eater mouse''s left hand was carrying a beast skin heaven and earth bag.


    "It can''t escape!"


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm, called out the blade of the emperor of heaven, and cut it out with a knife.


    A huge imperial shadow, sacred and towering, condensed behind Ning Xiaochuan, is like a true God coming to the world, emitting a powerful and boundless breath.


    The God devouring mouse, who had escaped from the chamber of secrets, felt the powerful breath coming from behind, looked back and was shocked, "he can mobilize the power of the gods? He must not be cut by the knife, or he will die!"


    God devouring mice can also mobilize the power of divine beasts. However, mobilizing the power of divine beasts consumes too much energy and can''t be used easily.


    Moreover, at this time, it is too late to mobilize the power of the beast, and can only try to avoid the devastating knife of human beings behind!


    "Poof!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and the left arm of the God devouring mouse immediately broke, and crimson blood gushed from the shoulder and spilled on the ground.


    The devouring mouse made a muffled sound in its mouth. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan catching up, it resisted the pain and immediately fled to the holy pagoda.


    Ning Xiaochuan collected the broken arm and demon blood on the ground, and gave the beast skin heaven and earth bag in the broken arm''s hand to the bright saint, and then continued to catch up.


    The saint of light opened the hide heaven and earth bag and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the Tianpin basalt in the bag.


    Her eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, and a strange mood came into her heart. That back seemed to be a little great. If he did not appear in time, he would probably fall into the hands of God devouring mice and become a slave of the demon clan.


    The fighting power of devouring God mouse is invincible in the younger generation, but it was defeated in his hands.

 Chapter 798

    In the past, the saint of light didn''t think she was much weaker than Ning Xiaochuan, but after this war, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength left a deep impression on her heart, like a wild wave pouring into her heart.


    Since ancient times, after heroes save beauty, why do beauties have to promise each other?


    It is because every woman yearns for a hero in her heart. When a hero really appears in front of them when they are most dangerous, he can defeat their hearts in the simplest and most brutal way.


    The saint of light is indeed arrogant, but she is still a woman after all, and she also has psychological vulnerability.


    Perhaps, she has not really fallen in love with Ning Xiaochuan, but at least one thing is sure that Ning Xiaochuan has left a mark in her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan chased the God eating mouse to the center of the hall at the bottom of the holy pagoda.


    Suddenly, he stopped, his face became condensed, staring at the demon clan old man standing next to the God eating mouse!


    That demon clan old man looks quite similar to the God devouring mouse, but he is much stronger than the God devouring mouse. It''s the grandfather of God eating mouse, God eating mouse.


    Yes, it''s the God eating mouse, a demon king level existence!


    The bright Saint followed Ning Xiaochuan and chased him to the main hall. Seeing the God devouring mouse that had escaped from the trap, she was also surprised and couldn''t help stopping.


    On the other side, the supreme elder of the bright Holy Land fell in a pool of blood, dying, and he didn''t know whether to live or die?


    The God devouring mouse carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were sharp, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and the holy daughter of light. He was very angry and said, "you can actually hurt my grandson. Your skill is not small!"


    Devouring God mouse knows his grandson''s combat power very well. His grandson is the first genius in the history of devouring God mouse family. He has never been defeated from childhood to adulthood. Ning Xiaochuan and the holy daughter of light can actually defeat him. They are definitely two top geniuses of the human race.


    The God devouring mouse stared at Ning Xiaochuan with resentment in its eyes and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, that human is likely to be the offspring of the gods, who can mobilize the power of the gods, and the divine blood in his body must have awakened. If you can eat his flesh and blood, it will definitely enable your grandchildren to impact the ninth realm of heaven and man, ''heaven beyond heaven''."


    The left arm of the God eating mouse, which was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan, has grown again.


    However, the blood gas it consumed did not recover.


    Therefore, it wants to eat Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood to make up for its own blood gas and impact a higher realm.


    The devouring God mouse''s body sent out a surge of terrifying demon king''s power. With real-life mental power, it suppressed Ning Xiaochuan and the bright saint, and drank in a deep voice: "you two, take out your hearts and give them to my grandson."


    The spiritual power at the human level, how terrible it is, is like forcibly instilling its will into Ning Xiaochuan and the holy lady of light, controlling their bodies and digging out their own hearts.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is strong, and he can barely resist the will of God eating mice.


    However, the saint of light has no seven orifices demon heart. Facing the will of the real person, she has no ability to resist at all. Her fingers keep shaking and are not under her control. She slowly presses down towards the position of the heart, and her five fingers stab into the flesh and blood, as if she really wants to take out her heart.


    It''s not that she is weak, but that the God eating mouse is too strong.


    "No way! The old monster''s mind is too strong, let alone the saint of light. If it takes a long time, even I may not be able to resist its will."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, took out the demon tower, roared and said, "devouring God mouse, what do you think this is?"


    The devouring mouse looked at the pagoda in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and his eyes shrank slightly. It clearly felt that there was a strong oppressive force coming from that pagoda, which seemed to arrest its demon soul and make it feel a burst of suffocation.


    "That''s... That''s the demon Tower! Run!"


    When the devouring God mouse saw the demon tower, it was like seeing a flood of monsters, and he was scared. His mind was like some legends about the demon tower. He didn''t dare to stay here and immediately pulled the devouring God mouse out of the holy pagoda.


    Zhenyao tower, for the demon clan, is simply like the existence of natural enemies.


    Even if the demon tower only emits a wisp of breath, it can also have a huge suppressive force on the demon clan.


    In the legend of the demon clan, the "demon tower" can be called a peerless beast. Once born, it will definitely produce a devastating attack on the demon clan. Even the demon emperor and queen of the demon clan are also very afraid of the demon tower.


    "There must be nothing wrong with running away immediately when you see the demon tower." This is a sentence that the elders of the demon clan have warned their descendants for generations.


    "Mice are indeed very timid, even if they devour God."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the God eater mice and God eater mice who had escaped and exhaled a long breath.


    Finally scared them away!


    Fortunately, the devouring God mouse is afraid of the demon tower. Otherwise, he and the bright Saint must be in bad luck today.


    The five fingers of the saint of light almost stabbed into the flesh and blood. The position of her chest was dripping with blood and soaked through her clothes. She almost dug out her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out a three turn Huanyang pill, took off her veil, and fed the pill into her lips.


    Her soft and delicate body was immediately wrapped by Dan Qi, and the injury recovered at a visible speed. She slightly raised her head with beautiful eyes, looking at Ning Xiaochuan with gratitude: "you saved me again!"


    "Don''t thank me. Saving people is the bounden duty of a mental health teacher." Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly.


    The bright Saint tied her veil again. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan staring at her, she felt a little shy like a little girl in her heart. She immediately looked away, stared at the pagoda in ningxiaochuan''s hand, and said, "this is really the legendary demon tower?"


    "No, it''s just an imitation, used to scare God mice." Ningxiaochuan road.


    How smart the bright saint is, naturally we can see that Ning Xiaochuan is on her guard.


    "Can an imitation scare off a real demon king?"


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it at all, but she didn''t point it out. Because, she understood the reason why Ning Xiaochuan did this. If she had a supreme imperial instrument, it would be impossible for her to tell a person who had a general friendship with her.


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t believe in being the saint of light, but because, after all, Zhenyao tower is a supreme imperial instrument, which is extremely precious and enough to attract anyone.


    His friendship with the bright saint is not very deep. Naturally, it is impossible to tell the truth to the bright saint. Who knows if she will tell the strong of the bright saint to Fu Ning Xiaochuan and steal Ning Xiaochuan''s demon tower?


    In the cultivation world, there are too many examples of bite the hand that feeds you. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have a heart, he would have died in someone else''s hands.


    Besides, although he controls the demon tower, he can''t use the demon tower at all. If he attracts other monks to rob the demon tower, he may release the big Kun suppressed in the demon tower. At that time, there will be endless disasters.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan still underestimates his charm. He feels that he has a shallow friendship with the bright saint. However, he did not know that his Highness the proud Saint had secretly promised him and fell in love.


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted down and checked the injury of the supreme elder who guarded the holy pagoda. Because of excessive blood loss, the face of the supreme elder was as pale as a piece of paper.


    "Breathing has stopped, but there is still a weak heartbeat. The life soul has not been extinguished, and it can be cured!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out a six turn Huanyang pill and fed it into the mouth of the supreme elder.


    The pill melted in the mouth of the supreme elder, sending out a strong fragrance of medicine, completely wrapping the supreme elder.


    The life yuan spirit in the supreme elder gradually grew, the heartbeat gradually recovered, and a slight breathing sound came from the nasal cavity.


    "It''s worthy of being a six turn Huanyang pill, which can actually save the lives of real people. Ning Xiaochuan, can we exchange more experience of alchemy in the future?" The bright saint''s beautiful eyes contain smoke, and her voice is very soft and beautiful.


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly: "the supreme elder''s blood gas loss is too much, so he must take another real blood pill."


    Ningxiaochuan watched the injury change of the supreme elder, his face was solemn, and he fed a real blood pill into the old man''s mouth.


    Knowing that Yining Xiaochuan was in medicine, the bright saint was absolutely able to save the life of the guardian of the holy pagoda. She was not worried and said, "I am also about to reach the level of a soul level great spiritual trainer, but I can''t break through the bottleneck. If I can communicate with you more, I should be able to reach the level of a soul level great spiritual trainer faster."


    Seeing that the injury of the supreme elder had stabilized, Ning Xiaochuan stood up, Solemnly said to the bright Saint: "it''s estimated that there''s no chance. The demon clan army has surrounded the whole bright holy land. Two demon emperors and a demon queen arrived at the same time, blocking all the retreats of the bright holy land. If I guess right, soon, the tianmeng demon emperor will come by himself. It''s hard to say whether we can survive tonight."


    "Give me the Longyuan and Tianpin Xuanshi I want now. I want to leave the holy pagoda immediately. The friars of Guangming Holy Earth should come to the holy pagoda soon. If they see an outsider inside me, they will have to explain again."


    The goddess of light handed Ning Xiaochuan the dragon Yuan and ten Tianpin Xuanshi of the Dragon cub.


    Ning Xiaochuan took long yuan and Tianpin Xuanshi into the heaven and earth bracelet, bowed his hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, from now on, we won''t owe each other. You don''t have to promise me. If there is still a chance in the future, we must sit down and talk about Taoism and medicine."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The saint of light pursed her lips and said, "last time, I really paid off your saving grace to me. But today, you saved me twice and the whole holy land of light. How can you repay this kindness?"

 Chapter 799

    Ning Xiaochuan smiled: "Your Highness doesn''t have to be so polite. I took action to repel the God eating mouse and scare the God eating mouse. It''s just a small effort. Your highness doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    "No! Since we owe a favor, how can we not repay it? If it is spread out, won''t outsiders laugh at our light holy land for being ungrateful?" The bright Saint stood in the temple, like a fairy on the nine heavens, with bright eyes and teeth, long hair swaying, and a shallow smile in her eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan thought to himself that the bright saint was also a person who didn''t want to owe others.


    He likes such a principled person.


    "Good! In that case, your Highness the saint will give me ten more Tianpin Xuanshi!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    If Yue Mingsong really calcines a sky class basalt doll, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely need a lot of sky grade basalt. The more the quantity, the better.


    However, the saint of light shook her head and said, "there are not many Tianpin Xuanshi stored in the holy land of light. Now the catastrophe is coming, and Tianpin Xuanshi must be used to start the secondary God array. It can''t be given to you anymore! Why don''t you choose something else?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little stunned. Are you kidding? Although there are not many Tianpin basalt stored in Guangming holy soil, it shouldn''t be difficult to separate ten from it?


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the God devouring mouse collected hundreds of thousands of lapis lazuli stones into the animal skin heaven and earth bag, and ten of them could not be separated?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think that he was a lion. He could only think to himself that the bright Saint didn''t intend to give me Tianpin Xuanshi at all. After all, women are still too stingy. If I were the leader of Guangming Holy Earth, I would give me at least 100 Tianpin Xuanshi if I helped Guangming Holy Earth so much.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not interested in other treasures in the holy pagoda, so he could only say righteously: "as a human monk, it is natural to fight against the demon clan. Your highness, don''t care too much."


    The bright Saint said, "otherwise, I owe you this favor, and I will find a chance to return it to you in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how can I return it?"


    The bright Saint gently bit her lips and teeth, and said slightly shyly, "as long as you ask, I can promise you and help you do it."


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan''s EQ was lower, he finally understood after hearing such an obvious hint.


    "This saint of light won''t fall in love with me accidentally, will she?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyelids jumped slightly, still a little distrustful, but when he saw the tender eyes of the bright saint, he finally affirmed his guess.


    It is said that the saint of light is pure and clean, has a high heart and excellent vision. How can she fall in love with a man so easily?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that the reason why the bright saint''s eyes are higher than the top is that she rarely meets a man with higher talent and stronger cultivation than her.


    There is a Hua Qinglian in the bright holy land, but the bright Saint never regards him as a man!


    However, after meeting Ning Xiaochuan, she was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan in the medical skill that made her proud, and was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan in the talent of martial arts. In addition, Ning Xiaochuan saved her from despair again and again.


    Her heart finally fell.


    If you change to another man who is not as talented as her and want to conquer her, it is simply a dream.


    "The friars of the holy land of light have arrived. I''ll leave first."


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice, and took this as an excuse to leave immediately and escape into the array crack.


    Before long, he walked out of the cliff where the holy pagoda was located.


    "How can this happen? Is Lin Yueji really in love with me, or my own illusion?" Ning Xiaochuan always feels a little unreal.


    After all, Lin Yueji is the grandson of Guangming sect. Her identity is countless times more noble than the princess of the Empire. Will a woman like her easily fall in love with a man? It''s incredible!


    "Why do you think so much? It''s not a bad thing anyway."


    Ningxiaochuan was afraid of being detected, and immediately left this area. As soon as he returned to his place of residence, he saw Nie Lanzhi and Nie Lanxin coming from outside, followed by Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and Luo Wu.


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? Why are you all depressed?"


    Situ Jing didn''t know Ning Xiaochuan''s real identity, but only knew that the man in front of him was a descendant of a seclusion sect. His medical skills were extremely high, and he defeated both the two holy sons of central earth. And his relationship with the saint of light is extraordinary. Some people say that they have been secretly determined for life.


    Situ Jing bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "spring and autumn childe, why are you alone? Where is the saint of light?"


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly stunned. What happened?


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "yes! Ning Xiaochuan, where did the bright Saint go by you?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Situ Jing and Luo Wu were surprised and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the steps.


    How can you see that this man and Ning Xiaochuan are not alike at all!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to hide it from them, so he immediately moved the wrong bone and restored his original appearance, and then explained the reason to situ Jing and Luo Wu.


    "So it is! The emperor''s crown prince actually killed brother Ning so badly. It''s really worthy of death. Brother Ning, you''re not brother enough! You didn''t tell me such a big thing. If I knew you were going to kill the emperor''s crown prince, I would help you even if I risked my life." Situ Jingdao.


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "this matter is of great importance. After all, the person I want to kill is the crown prince of the emperor, and it is bound to offend the royal family of the entire Tianshu empire. Brother situ, there are situ people behind you. If they are retaliated by the royal family, it will be a disaster for situ!"


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong looked around and asked with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, where did you hide the saint of light? Won''t you hide it in bed again?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face turned black and said, "what nonsense? How can the saint of light be with me?"


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "why didn''t I stay with you? Now the monks of the whole bright holy land know that the bright saint has a personal commitment to you, and you have a special love for the bright saint. You can''t be satisfied with this matter. If it weren''t for the sudden arrival of the demon army, I''m afraid the young talents who come to fight with you now can become a long dragon."


    Situ Jing said, "yes! Brother Ning, we are all our own people. Do you want to continue to hide it?"


    Nie Lanzhi looked at Nie Lanxin and reminded him, "little Marquis, my sister already knows this!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was almost ready to cry. Which bastard sent it out? Can this kind of thing spread?


    Fortunately, the demon clan army came, otherwise he would certainly have many elders of the bright holy land to ask questions.


    "But now everyone has no time to pay attention to this matter. The demon clan is really too strong. Only the younger generation of the demon clan has beaten the younger generation of the Terran, and only the son of light can compete with them, but it can''t occupy the top." Situ Jingdao.


    Ning Xiaochuan still knew the cultivation of Qinglian in China very well, frowned slightly and said, "the young genius of the demon clan is even stronger than the son of the light God?"


    Luo Wu said, "if in the same realm, the bright god son is definitely not weaker than them, or even stronger. However, all the top geniuses of the demon clan condense into demon foetuses, reaching the eighth realm of heaven and man, and even some reaching the ninth realm of heaven and man, which is too rebellious! Their overall strength is stronger than human beings."


    "The two holy sons, Wang Xu and Ji Qiankun, who came to central earth, couldn''t catch each other''s ten moves, so they were seriously injured and retreated. Guangming Lingzi shot, but was killed by locust Chengzi with one move. With only one move, he killed a Lingzi."


    "Only the bright god son can have a real fight with the demon family''s Tianjiao. However, the bright god son did not occupy the top from beginning to end. After all, he was still weaker than the other side."


    Situ Jing said, "Hey! The young generation of the Terran, defeated and dead, let all the Terran monks'' hearts sink to the bottom of the valley, and their morale is low. They are all shocked by the strength of the demon clan, and they have no confidence at all. If the demon clan really breaks through the sub God array, with the current state of human monks, it is certainly impossible to stop the demon clan''s slaughter."


    Nie Lanzhi''s eyes were bright and said, "that''s not necessarily. If the little Marquis shot, he would definitely beat all the geniuses of the demon clan."


    This little girl worships Ning Xiaochuan blindly. In her heart, Ning Xiaochuan is the symbol of invincibility.


    "Don''t underestimate the geniuses of the demon clan. If even the son of light can''t defeat them, I may not win." Ning Xiaochuan had a fight with God eating mice, and knew that the geniuses of the demon clan were powerful, especially the pure blood descendants of those divine beasts, each of which could be called against the sky!


    In the holy pagoda, although Ning Xiaochuan injured God eating mice. However, that is because the God devouring mouse is bent on seizing Tianpin basalt, and it does not mobilize the power of the divine beast.


    If it''s really a desperate battle, it''s not easy to win the God devouring mouse in Ning Xiaochuan''s current state.


    "You all go back first. I have something important to discuss with Ning Xiaochuan."


    Yue Mingsong pulled Ning Xiaochuan into the room, closed the door, and arranged a sound insulation barrier.


    "What do you want to discuss with me?" Ningxiaochuan puzzled.


    Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, I have forged the thirty-eight war swords you asked me to forge for you."


    "So fast? When did you forge it?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy face, with some disbelief.


    You know, that''s 38 supreme weapon level war swords, which can be forged successfully in less than half a day?


    Moreover, for half a day, Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan went to Mingjing Xianchi, or situ Jing went to the holy gate to see the geniuses of demons and Terrans fighting. No one saw him forging tools at all.


    At this moment, he actually said that he had forged 38 supreme weapon level war swords successfully. Who would believe it?


    "Hey, hey! I have understood the classic of strange door tools. The speed and means of forging tools are naturally not comparable to other forging masters."


    Yue Mingsong said as he took out the thirty-eight supreme weapon level sword and put it in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Thirty eight war swords, each of which is more than three meters long, are carved with mysterious lines. The shape of the sword is like a dragon tooth, and the blade is extremely sharp.


    There is a sword spirit in the body of each sword. Although the sword spirit is still very weak, it really exists, which shows that these thirty-eight swords are indeed inferior and supreme.


    The speed of Yue Mingsong''s calcination is also too high. Ning Xiaochuan has overestimated him, thinking that he will wait for at least half a year. However, Ning Xiaochuan found that he still underestimated him.


    With these 38 supreme weapon level war swords, Ning Xiaochuan can increase the number of concrete magic swords again, and may even impact the eighth realm of heaven and man at one stroke.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Lao Jiu is not at home, and the chapter at 12 a.m. is gone. I''m very sorry. It will be made up tomorrow.

 Chapter 800

    Thirty eight battle swords, suspended in the void, kept flying. The sword body emitted a faint flame light, full of spirituality, and sounded a "Chi Chi" sword sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched one of the war swords in his hand, and released a mind in his body, injecting the mind into the sword.


    "It was indeed a sword forged with the Dragon teeth of the fire dragon king."


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel the breath of the fire dragon king in the sword body, stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "your forging speed is too fast?"


    "Hey, hey! OK, OK!" Yue Mingsong said with a smile.


    That smile was originally very innocent, implicit and introverted, but after matching Yue Mingsong''s face, it suddenly became very obscene.


    It''s not that he looks ugly, but that his "temperament" emanates from the inside out. That "temperament" can absolutely destroy all the beautiful things in the world.


    Yue Mingsong smiled even more "charming", stretched out a hand and said, "now you can give me the 900 pieces of the classic of strange door tools you promised me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t procrastinate, so he put away the 38 swords, and then engraved 900 pieces of "strange door ware code" on a jade. When he handed it to Yue Mingsong, he paused slightly and said, "when can the sky level Xuanshi doll be forged?"


    "The sky level Xuanshi doll is more difficult to forge than the inferior supreme weapon. The program is complex and it takes a lot of energy. However, you should believe my speed. I''m the neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first craftsman. There are not many people in the world who can forge faster than me!"


    Yue Mingsong took the jade book, ignored Ning Xiaochuan and walked out with the jade book: "tut Tut, good thing! Good thing! Gaga!"


    The laughter that can scare the little girl to cry echoes for a long time. If someone doesn''t know it, he thinks it''s a whore. The thief has sneaked into the Holy Land and is doing something that cannot be done in broad daylight!


    After Yue Mingsong left, Ning Xiaochuan immediately arranged a sound insulation array in the room and a defense array in the courtyard.


    The last time when she was healing in ningxiaochuan, Tang Shuyao suddenly broke in and unexpectedly gave ningxiaochuan, leaving a big shadow in ningxiaochuan''s pure heart. Now, Ning Xiaochuan should be more careful to practice in seclusion.


    He arranged a defensive array in the courtyard to prevent similar things from happening again. If someone broke into the courtyard during his practice, he would immediately know and make strategies to deal with the danger at the first time.


    "In the next few days, it must be a fierce battle. You must make your cultivation stronger."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the center of the array, and a bright light appeared in his heart and eyebrow at the same time, like two "stars" planted in his body, that is, Ning Xiaochuan''s two Daoyuan.


    The world destroying Daoyuan and the heaven and earth Daoyuan are like two oceans of vitality, also known as the "sea of Qi".


    In the "sea of Qi", countless rules are condensed, and each rule is like a dragon, with strong breath.


    At the peak of the seventh realm of heaven and man, there are more than 100 million rules in both Daoyuan.


    If you want to further your cultivation, you must cultivate the "Tao tire". Once you cultivate the Tao, you will enter the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    The seventh realm of heaven and man and the eighth realm of heaven and man seem to differ by only one realm, but there is a gap like a natural moat.


    If the rules are compared to cells, the "Tao fetus" is a multicellular organism composed of countless cells.


    In ningxiaochuan''s former world, the earth has gone through a total of 1.4 billion years from a single-cell organism to a multicellular vitality.


    It is very similar to this process to condense the Tao embryo from rules. It can be seen how difficult it is to condense the Tao embryo. It is not just to break through a realm.


    Among the Terran monks, there is no shortage of extremely gifted geniuses. However, the young generation can condense the Tianjiao of the birth of Taoism, which is simply a handful, and each of them can be called a "young god of war".


    Ningxiaochuan is now going to attack the eighth realm of heaven and man, condensing the "Tao fetus".


    Of course, if he wants to condense the Tao embryo, he must borrow the strength of the 38 supreme weapon level war swords!


    He called out the first Supreme weapon level sword, and with a "Pooh Pooh", he stabbed it directly into his chest, and drops of blood flowed out of the wound.


    The blood in the body is like a river, "Hua La" flowing.


    "Lian!" Ning Xiaochuan spits a word out of his mouth.


    That supreme weapon level war sword was slowly pushed into his body, decomposed into soldier soul and essence, integrated into the blood, gathered in the heart palace of martial arts, and then carried by the blood to all parts of the body, integrated into the viscera, tendons, bones, skin and meat.


    It''s not only cultivating concrete magic, but also melting soldiers and refining bodies.


    Melt the soldiers with blood and cast their bodies.


    Soon, the first Supreme weapon level sword was completely refined by Ning Xiaochuan and completely integrated with Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan began to refine the second handle, the third handle, the fourth handle


    With each refining of a war sword, Ning Xiaochuan''s body will become stronger, the rules in Daoyuan will also increase rapidly, and his cultivation will continue to rise, constantly approaching the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    After Ning Xiaochuan melted the sixth supreme weapon level war sword, he faintly felt that his body was almost saturated, and it was difficult to refine the war sword into his body again.


    The number of heaven and earth rules in heaven and earth Dao Yuan reached more than 178 million.


    The number of rules of extermination in the Dao Yuan of extermination has reached 179 million.


    It is very close to the critical point of the eighth realm of heaven and man, with 180 million rules.


    "Cast another sword. As long as you put another sword into your body, you can reach the eighth realm of heaven and man."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the seventh supreme weapon level sword, stabbed it into his body and began to refine it.


    As expected, the body has reached saturation. Every inch of flesh and blood is like the incarnation of the sword, and every cell is like the shape of a sword. The sword Qi is all around the body, and even every hair of his body is like a murderous sword.


    "God demon supreme!" Ning Xiaochuan roared and breathed out a wave of breath.


    Black and white light broke out in the body immediately, half of the body turned black and half of the body turned white, and a powerful supreme air rushed out, like cutting the whole space into night and day.


    After inspiring the supreme body of the gods and demons, the seventh sword finally began to melt and slowly integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    When the seventh sword was completely refined, every pore of Ning Xiaochuan''s body was dripping blood, and his body seemed to be bursting.


    "Close!"


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the cultivation formula of the "extermination Sutra" and "earth Sutra", and soon absorbed all the sword Qi scattered in the air into his body.


    The number of rules in heaven and earth Dao Yuan and world destroying Dao Yuan reached the critical point of the eighth realm of heaven and man at the same time, 180 million.


    However, it did not condense the "Tao tire", which was still just a free rule, and it was still a step short in the end.


    "The number of rules has reached, but I''m still a little short of condensing Dao Yuan. My current state should belong to the level of the eighth realm of quasi heaven and man, and half of my foot has crossed the threshold."


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan did not condense the "Tao fetus" is that he has not yet understood what is the "Tao fetus"?


    It''s like cooking a meal. All the ingredients and tools are complete, but he can''t cook.


    As long as he understands the method of cooking, he can immediately eat sweet and delicious meals.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s savvy, coupled with the mystery of the Sutra of destruction of the world and the Sutra of earth, it only takes a period of silence to fully understand the method of condensing the "Tao fetus".


    However, now there is no time to shut him up. We must first consider how to escape from the siege of the demon and beast army.


    Of course, if his talent is high enough and his savvy is strong enough, maybe he doesn''t need to be closed at all. At a specific time, at a specific place, suddenly, with a flash of light, he will understand the true meaning of "Tao fetus" and immediately achieve the cultivation of the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    "Ten thousand swords melt into rain, like a magic sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and spread out his palm. Eighteen war swords immediately flew out of his body and surrounded his body, forming a powerful sword array.


    Eight supreme weapon level war swords and ten nine grade Xuan weapon level war swords.


    Ning Xiaochuan wants to test how powerful the eighteen swords will be when they are put together?


    However, in the holy land of light, there was no place for him to test. Ning Xiaochuan only took the eighteen war swords back into his body. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again, and a smile appeared on his face: "to test the power of the eighteen war swords, it doesn''t seem to be without a chance."


    Ningxiaochuan also wants to see if those young Tianjiao of the demon clan are really as powerful as the legend?


    He left the courtyard where he lived, walked out of the holy land of light, and flew in the direction of the holy gate.


    On the way, Ning Xiaochuan met a mysterious middle-aged man and stopped him.


    "Taoist friend, I think you are a stranger. You should not be a disciple of Guangming holy land?"


    The middle-aged man was dressed in neat robes, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. His eyes were burning, and he looked up and down ningxiaochuan.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are very sharp, like two knives, which can pierce people''s hearts.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt huge pressure and clearly felt that the surrounding air had completely stopped flowing, and the space seemed to become solid, but he still looked calm and said, "the younger generation is north. It is normal for a disciple of the ''Xingxiu sect'' of a seclusion sect in Xinjiang to come to Guangming Holy Land for the first time, and the elder generation has not seen the younger generation."


    The middle-aged man observed for a long time, his face sank, and said, "you are not a disciple of the ''Xingxiu sect'' of the hermit sect, are you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank. Who was the other party?


    Although he was exposed by the other party, he was not panic.


    "Who on earth are you? Why did you sneak into the holy land of light? Why did you approach the Holy Virgin of light?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were colder. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan didn''t answer, he slapped on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and put a force into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s bones and flesh immediately changed, making a "crackling" sound, and soon changed from Ding Chunqiu''s appearance to Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance.


    "What a terrible cultivation, it directly broke my disguise." Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and guessed the identity of the middle-aged man. Who is he?


    Is he the seeker of the saint of light?


    Ning Xiaochuan knows, however, that now his affair with the bright saint has spread all over the holy land of light, and will certainly irritate some of the pursuers of the bright saint and fight with him.


    However, as the pursuer of the saint of light, the uncle in front of me is too old, isn''t he? Do you still want old cows to eat tender grass?


    ¡­¡­


    Power failure in the afternoon, late update, say sorry.

 Chapter 801

    It''s not impossible!


    You know, in some sects, it doesn''t happen that martial uncles and uncles fall in love with a young female disciple, then form a Taoist couple with that female disciple, and even have illegitimate children!


    If this middle-aged man is not the suitor of the bright saint, why does seeing Ning Xiaochuan look like interrogating a prisoner?


    As if the bright saint was already his woman, it was simply unreasonable, which made Ning Xiaochuan very angry.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked the middle-aged man up and down, with a little coldness, and said, "senior, although you have deep cultivation and use your vitality to suppress the aging of your body, is your real age over 500? You are so old that you still care about the private affairs of the saint of light. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation."


    Knowing that he is not the opponent of the middle-aged man, Ning Xiaochuan naturally will not fight hard. He hopes to be moved with emotion, told with reason, and let the other party take the initiative to quit.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be still thinking about the meaning of Ning Xiaochuan''s sentence, saying, "why can''t I manage the private affairs of the bright saint?"


    "Good question¡°


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his voice and said firmly, "why? Of course, it''s because you''re not qualified. The saint of light is the most outstanding woman of the young generation of the saint of light. With talent and beauty in one, she can be called the Pearl of the saint of light. A woman like her should have been matched with a young hero with the same outstanding talent. Elder, you''re still older."


    "Besides, you are a famous elder of Guangming holy land. How can you have indiscriminate thoughts about your younger generation?"


    At last, the middle-aged man understood that this boy regarded himself as the suitor of yue''er!


    Thinking of this, Lin Fengxuan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yes, the middle-aged man in front of him is Lin Fengxuan, the father of the bright saint.


    In fact, Lin Fengxuan has a magnificent appearance. Even though she has entered middle age, she is still a handsome man. The saint of light is his daughter. Naturally, they also have something imaginable.


    However, the bright saint has always covered her face with white yarn. Ning Xiaochuan only saw her true face twice or three times, and it is normal that she cannot recognize her father.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan never thought that the father of the bright Saint would come to him in person.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t speak, Ning Xiaochuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If the middle-aged man really wanted to duel with Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan''s ten * was not his opponent.


    Wouldn''t it be better to be able to subdue soldiers without fighting?


    Before Lin Fengxuan came to find Ning Xiaochuan, he naturally knew Ning Xiaochuan in advance and knew that this boy''s talent was very high, and he was absolutely worthy of the bright saint.


    He came to Ning Xiaochuan to reconfirm that only when he had seen it with his own eyes could he determine whether it was worth marrying his daughter to him.


    Not only to test Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, but also to test Ning Xiaochuan''s personality.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan''s performance has not disappointed him. He was able to remain calm under the authority of a real person. This kind of temperament is rare in the young generation!


    Since he was misunderstood, Lin Fengxuan didn''t reveal his identity and put away his momentum, "I''m really ashamed of what my little brother said, but I can''t help it! I really love the holy lady and don''t want to see the inhuman entrusted by her. Of course, if there is a young hero who can match her, I''m naturally willing to give up. Little brother, what young people do you think can be called young heroes?"


    I didn''t expect that it would be so easy for the other party to wake up!


    Saint of light! You must thank me, otherwise, it''s not a good thing to be remembered by an old man at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "young heroes should naturally be: highly gifted, good in character, well behaved, candid, firm in mind, and high in ambition. Only such people are worthy of the title of young heroes."


    Lin Fengxuan shook his head and said, "the kind of person you said can only be regarded as a ''young hero'' at most, not a ''young hero''."


    "What kind of people do predecessors think are worthy of being called ''young heroes''?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Lin Fengxuan said, "heroes, selfless and selfless, can fight for their relatives and die for the world."


    "Only those who are good at themselves can be regarded as excellent people. Only those who can fight for the whole human race and some creatures in the world can be regarded as heroes. In today''s world, monsters are powerful. How many human beings die in the belly of monsters when they kill our human race? How many human beings are pushed onto the altar of monsters and become white bones? Who can save everyone in the midst of fire and water, who can defend a survival territory for the human race, and who is a hero! ¡±


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Lin Fengxuan in bewilderment. Would a person who could say such a thing be a lecheron who is disrespectful for his old age?


    Who the hell is he?


    Lin Fengxuan glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "little brother, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "what the elder said is naturally reasonable. However, in front of the demon and beast army, personal strength is too insignificant. If you want to defend a survival territory for the human race, unless the purple and gold emperor is alive, the God of light is resurrected, and the emperor of heaven is in the dust, only people of their level can go against the general trend, destroy demons, and set the world."


    Lin Fengxuan laughed: "Even the God of light, the Lord of purple and gold, and the emperor of heaven, don''t they all have a young age, or a weak age? The key to becoming a young hero is not what you can do, but what you have in your heart? If you have a kind heart, a heart to cherish the world, and the idea of saving the common people, as long as you follow your own heart, naturally someone will regard you as a young hero."


    With these words, Lin Fengxuan''s ears moved slightly, as if someone had passed a message to him.


    "Little brother, I have some other things to deal with. I''ll talk about it next time!"


    With these words, Lin Fengxuan''s body moved, turned into a beam of light, and disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Who the hell is this person? Why did you tell me this?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, with a lot of doubts in his heart.


    The words of the middle-aged man really made ningxiaochuan''s heart produce no small waves.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan knew his strength, which was too insignificant in front of the whole demon army. Therefore, I just want to protect the people around me, and I don''t want to serve the whole North at all. What do people in Xinjiang do?


    After all, how much ability, just do much.


    However, after listening to the middle-aged words, Ning Xiaochuan had some other ideas, and his mentality changed subtly.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the direction of the holy gate, and his eyes became more firm. Maybe he should really do something to make more people survive!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Luofu stood on a small boat flying in the void. Seeing Lin Fengxuan flying back, he asked, "what do you think of the child?"


    Lin Fengxuan slowly sat down, poured a pot of wine on the boat into the cup, took a sip, and said slowly: "haven''t you also seen it, why do you ask me?"


    Qin Luofu looks about 30 years old. His skin is white, his long hair is on his head, and he is dressed in a palace dress. He is elegant and beautiful. He is very similar to the saint of light, which is almost carved from a mold.


    Previously, Lin Fengxuan went to test Ning Xiaochuan, and Qin Luofu stood in the clouds not far away, because her cultivation was much higher than Ning Xiaochuan, and she could hide her breath. Even if Ning Xiaochuan had a strong mind, she did not find her.


    Qin Luofu said unhappily, "I asked you to test his character, but you talked to him about the truth of life. At his age, it''s good to be able to cultivate and behave well. Do you still want him to be a young hero and help the world? If you want to really become an indomitable man and a strong man respected by the world, it still takes time to accumulate and experience the tempering of human sophistication."


    Lin Fengxuan said with a smile, "if you want to be my son-in-law, you naturally need to be higher. Besides, I don''t want him to be a young hero. I just tell him some truth first. As a strong man, you should be more mindful of the world than selfish. Today''s cultivation world is too short of such people."


    Qin Luofu sighed gently and said, "if you really want to entrust Yuer to him, I''d rather let him be a little selfish than let him cherish the world. In troubled times, people who cherish the world often don''t live long."


    Lin Fengxuan suddenly stood up, looked serious, looked at the direction of the holy gate, a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, and said, "how did he go to the direction of the holy gate? Did you really say it!"


    "Who?" Qin Luofu asked.


    Lin Fengxuan said, "that''s the boy just now! Did he really want to be a young hero on impulse after listening to what I said, and want to fight with the younger generation of the demon clan?"


    Qin Luofu''s face also changed slightly, "The younger generation of the demon clan has several rebellious existence, each of which has the talent to cultivate into a God, and even the descendants of pure blood divine beasts. Although the boy''s talent in medicine is very high, his cultivation is certainly far from those top geniuses of the demon clan. If he is impulsive, his blood is too hot, and goes to fight with the young geniuses of the demon clan, I''m afraid... The consequences are unimaginable."


    Lin Fengxuan''s face also became ugly and said, "yes! I don''t know how many Terran geniuses have died in the hands of those evil spirits. Even Guangming Lingzi was beaten to death by the other party. It''s impossible for the young generation of Terrans to be their opponents."


    "Is it not the trouble you caused? If you don''t catch up quickly, you must stop him. After all, he is the person Yuer likes. If Yuer knows that it is because of your instigation that he died in the hands of the demon family Tianjiao, I''m afraid Yuer will hate you all his life." Qin Luofu hurried.


    Lin Fengxuan and Qin Luofu immediately catch up to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from entering the battlefield.

 Chapter 802

    There are countless earth veins at the bottom of the holy land of light.


    Each earth vein is like an underground spirit river. All earth veins converge, making the holy land of light seem like an independent world.


    Now, the creatures from all the monster races surround the whole holy land of light with three layers outside.


    The strong of the demon clan use the array to imprison the space thousands of miles around the bright Holy Land in order to prevent the monks of the bright holy land from escaping.


    Fortunately, the bright holy land is guarded by the secondary God array. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been broken by the demon army.


    The so-called great array of secondary gods is naturally the array pattern carved by the "God of light", the ancestor of the holy land of light. With the power of secondary gods, it condenses the general trend of heaven and earth, gathers the five elements of yin and Yang, and turns into a great array of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this great array of secondary gods that the holy land of light can stand in the north. Xinjiang has been prosperous for nearly a million years. The holy land of light has naturally suffered countless catastrophes, but all of them have been resolved by the sub God array.


    Every time the secondary God array is opened, it is actually a consumption of the secondary God array.


    Although every generation of masters of Guangming holy land will spend countless efforts to repair the secondary God array, the secondary God array is still severely damaged. The present secondary God formation of Guangming holy land can only be regarded as a remnant formation, which is equivalent to half of a complete secondary God formation.


    Even if it is only a remnant formation now, it is still very strong and can easily kill people at the demon emperor level.


    This is also the reason why the demon army did not dare to act rashly!


    If you can''t break the secondary God formation of the bright holy land, even if the demon army rushes up, it will be completely destroyed, and there will be no residue left.


    The means of the secondary God are beyond the imagination of mortals.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to the holy gate, he saw a large number of human monks gathered here. Most of them were inner disciples of the holy land of light, and there were also some descendants of the holy land, such as the goddess of the valley of medicine, Tang Shuyao, the golden child Buddha of the blissful Palace of the sun, Yue Mingsong and situ Jing.


    Several others are from the north. There are men and women talented heroes in Xinjiang and central China. However, Ning Xiaochuan did not know that he knew them and could not name them.


    The God son of Yang sect "qianbiluo" and the Holy Son "Gongsun Yibai" also walked around in the crowd, and their eyes were always on the goddess of the valley of medicine, as well as several proud women in central earth.


    Their figure and appearance have changed, and no one knows their true identity except Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the Mingjing Xianchi gathering, Ning Xiaochuan saw two or three times more heirs of the holy land than today. Some of those who did not show up had died in the hands of the young strong of the demon clan, while others were seriously injured and returned to the holy land to recuperate.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on a battlefield outside the secondary God array. The two young masters were fighting fiercely, and the world was overturned. All kinds of magical powers collided together, flying sand and stones, and their vitality was shaken.


    Ningxiaochuan clearly remembers that there were more than a dozen peaks there, but he didn''t expect that those peaks were flattened in the battle, and the landform was completely changed into a flat land without grass.


    One of them, Ning Xiaochuan, who is fighting, has some image, and is the son of God "Yan Mie" of the ghost family.


    "Yan Mie is indeed a rare Tianjiao in ten thousand years. He is one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper. He has strong combat power and can even compete with the second ranked young Tianjiao in the camp of the earth centipede demon emperor."


    "If Yan Mie can defeat that three emperor lions, it will definitely boost morale and let that monster know that our Terran also has young strong men, enough to compete with the top talents of the demon clan."


    "Although the three imperial lions are not the descendants of pure blood divine beasts, their bodies also flow with the blood of an ancient divine beast, and their cultivation has reached the eighth realm of heaven and man. It is difficult for Yan Mie to defeat it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the battlefield, and the three imperial lions fighting Yan Mie were indeed not ordinary. The Golden Lion hair and three ferocious huge heads were full of dazzling light.


    Although Yan Mie can compete with it, he is obviously at the bottom.


    "Nine body ghost king!"


    Yan Mie finally started to fight back and showed his cards.


    He took out a ghost bottle, in which a black ghost cloud flew out, condensing a huge ghost king.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the air fell rapidly, and the ghost King''s body made a roaring sound.


    "Yan Mie actually subdued the nine body ghost king. According to the legend, the nine body ghost king has the fighting power to tear up the ninth realm friars of heaven and man, and ranks very high in the ghost family''s ghost spectrum."


    "Haha! This three emperor lions is going to be unlucky. It''s best to tear it into pieces and strip its muscles and skin, so that those demon emperors and queen demons who are high above also know the power of our human genius."


    "Yan Mie, cut off the three imperial lions!"


    "If Prince Yan can defeat the three imperial lions, the ''holy land of green wood'' in China is willing to marry with the ghost family." A woman with a veil, the pride of heaven in China, made such a commitment.


    Someone recognized the identity of the proud girl, who was the spirit girl of Qingmu holy land. Since she made such a commitment, it means that as long as Yan Mie can defeat the three lion kings, she will be willing to marry Yan Mie.


    Against the young genius of the demon clan, the young genius of the Terran was defeated in a mess, extremely tragic, and countless deaths and injuries.


    Now, if someone can defeat a young genius of the demon clan, he will definitely become the pride of the whole Terran, not to mention Aoki lingnv. I''m afraid the women of the whole Terran will admire him.


    Hearing the cheers and shouts of the crowd, the old people of the ghost family also felt a little elated. They firmly believe that as long as Yan Mie uses the nine body ghost king, he will definitely win and even kill the three lion kings.


    If Yan mieneng wins, the ghost family will naturally gain great prestige.


    However, just when everyone was cheering, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically.


    Three King lions laughed wildly: "weak human, do you think you can defeat this place with a ghost? Lion God possessed!"


    Between heaven and earth, a divine force converged on the three imperial lions, and a huge golden lion shadow condensed on the top of the three imperial lions, emitting a horrible smell of the gods.


    The golden light was so dazzling that it almost seemed to blind people''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Before they knew what was going on, Yan Mie had vomited blood and flew back upside down. His chest was like being pierced and his flesh was blurred.


    "Good... Strong..."


    Yan Mie''s face was extremely pale and trembled. He stared at the three emperor lions in disbelief, and then fainted.


    "Yan Mie... Unexpectedly, he was defeated..." those human monks seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water, and their hearts were filled with a sense of sadness.


    The top genius of mankind can''t even win the second genius under the throne of the earth centipede demon.


    However, the three Royal lions are really strong, and they can even mobilize the power of the gods. The blood of the divine beast in the body must have awakened. Although the blood is not pure, it is still very rebellious.


    The old people of the ghost family severely smoked at the corners of their mouths. They couldn''t believe this would happen. They immediately rushed out of the secondary God array to save Yan Mie who fell in a pool of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those old people in the ghost family are all top-notch and strong, with the lowest cultivation. They are all in the eighth realm of heaven and man, and one of them has reached the ninth realm of heaven and man. However, before they got close to Yan Mie''s body, they were all killed by three imperial lions, leaving only the remains of one place.


    The three Royal lions turned into human shapes, wiped the blood on their hands, glanced at the human friars standing in the holy gate with contempt, and said with a sneer: "this is the rare genius in human beings? This can be called the top talent of human beings? It''s a joke!"


    "After all, human beings are still too weak and lowly. They can''t be compared with the noble status of our demon clan!" All the monks of the demon clan laughed at them and looked down on those so-called human geniuses. They were just like waste and worthless.

 Chapter 803

    The ridicule of the demon monk naturally made those talented heroes of the Terran angry. Many people wanted to teach them a lesson. However, after measuring their accomplishments, they retreated silently.


    "Don''t fall for their tricks. They can''t break into the sub God array, so they want to use this method to motivate us out."


    "Yes! Please don''t appear in the second God array."


    ¡­¡­


    The three Royal lions looked at those human friars with disdain and said, "a group of shrinking Turtles who dare not fight with our demon clan''s young strong men, unexpectedly gave themselves high sounding reasons. The so-called human pride is really disappointing?"


    Those human monks'' faces were very embarrassed, and they had been humiliated by the demon clan to this extent, but no one dared to fight with the demon genius.


    "Since no one dares to fight with me, I will send you a few words."


    With a sneering smile on their faces, the three Royal lions came to a boulder more than ten meters high and called out a golden saber. "Shua Shua" engraved a line of words on the boulder, "all Terrans are turtles."


    Tortoise apprentice means to learn from tortoise.


    The five words it writes mean that the Terran friar is not even as good as the tortoise.


    This is not only provocative, but also humiliating the whole Terran.


    Many Terran friars gnash their teeth with hate and want to rush to fight with the three Royal lions, but they are all held by the martial brothers around them.


    "These five words are for you!" After saying this, the three imperial lions took the golden Sabre and walked to Yan Mie, intending to drag Yan Mie to the white bone altar and sacrifice to the demon God.


    However, as soon as the three Royal lions turned around, the boulder engraved with "all Terrans are turtles" smashed at it.


    The three imperial lions moved more than ten feet to the right to avoid the attack of that boulder.


    With a bang, the boulder fell to the ground, shaking the ground slightly.


    The three Royal lions not only didn''t get angry, but smiled at the human man who came out of the secondary God array, and said, "finally, there is a kind of human. Come on, I won''t kill the unknown."


    Those human monks standing in the holy gate were also surprised that the geniuses of the demon clan were so powerful that they dared to challenge them?


    Don''t you want to die?


    People cast their eyes on the young man who came out of the secondary God formation.


    The young man was tall and thin, with long hair tied on his head and fixed with a square towel, just like a scholar''s dress.


    "That''s not a soul level mental health master, Ding Chunqiu. He''s just a mental health master. He dares to go out of the secondary God array. Does he still want to fight with three imperial lions?"


    "Too rushed, too rushed, even Yan Mie was defeated. He didn''t go to die. Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Shuyao saw Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the second God array, and his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up slightly. Was he finally willing to take action?


    She knows better than anyone that Ning Xiaochuan is powerful. If Ning Xiaochuan makes a move, it is really possible to compete with three Royal lions. Her heart is looking forward to it!


    When Lin Fengxuan and Qin Luofu arrived, it was still a step late, and Ning Xiaochuan had stepped out of the second God formation.


    At this time, even they cannot go out of the secondary God formation to pull Ning Xiaochuan back. Once they go out of the secondary God formation, they will be attacked by the presence of the demon king level.


    Ning Xiaochuan flicked the dust in the corner of his clothes gently, his eyes were indifferent, pointed to the boulder more than ten meters high, and said, "eat it."


    "What did you say?" Three lions way.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was a little colder and said, "I told you to eat all the words you just wrote. Are you deaf?"


    Those demon friars were all stunned. Is this human being a fool or a madman, who actually let three King lions eat that boulder?


    The three King lions also looked at Ning Xiaochuan with the same eyes as a fool, and smiled, "human beings, do you know who this seat is? Even the God son of your human holy land is not an opponent of this seat, and you dare... Poof..."


    Before the three Royal lions finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan punched them in the chest, threw them out, and spit out a mouthful of bright red demon blood.


    The bones in the body made a "click click" sound, and I don''t know how many were broken.


    "OK... Hurry..."


    The three Royal lions felt the sharp pain coming from their chest and stared at the human man standing in the position it just stood. They simply did not believe that the young generation had such a fast speed.


    Before he could see the other side clearly, he was punched by the other side.


    "Bang!"


    Three Royal lions fell to the ground, half kneeling on the ground, clenching their teeth, "if you dare to sneak into this seat, I will tear you up... Poof..."


    Before the three lions finished speaking, they were kicked by Ning Xiaochuan and flew out again.


    Those demon friars who were still laughing at Ning Xiaochuan were all silly, and their smiles were completely frozen on their faces, just unable to laugh.


    If the three Royal lions were beaten away for the first time, it could be said that they were attacked by each other secretly. However, if they were beaten away for the second time, it can only show that there is a gap between the two sides. At least the speed of that human monk is far faster than the three Royal lions.


    Is there such a strong person in the young generation of Terrans?


    Those human monks standing in the holy gate were also surprised, holding their breath, as if time had stopped, followed by earth shaking cheers and shouts.


    "Ding Chunqiu, kill it, kill the three imperial lions!"


    "Ding Chunqiu, you must save face for our Terran and let those demon Tianjiao taste the power of our Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, although everyone was very excited, they still had no bottom in their hearts. After all, what Ding Chunqiu broke out now was the advantage of speed, and his accomplishments and combat power were not necessarily stronger than the three imperial lions.


    Moreover, the three imperial lions can also mobilize the power of divine beasts. Their combat power is terrible. Ding Chunqiu is afraid that it will be very difficult to win it!


    However, Ding Chunqiu was able to spit out blood from three imperial lions and blast three imperial lions off twice in a row. This record is unprecedented, and people are naturally very excited.


    "Human, you irritate me!"


    The three emperor lions roared, like a god lion roaring, burst out a golden wave of vitality, and rushed to ningxiaochuan.


    It was the sound wave attack of three Royal lions, and the sound was so loud that even those human monks standing in the sub God array felt the eardrum tingling, like being pricked by a needle.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was very calm. Walking in the strong sound waves, he picked up the boulder more than ten meters high and walked slowly towards the three King lions, "I told you to eat!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped out, and countless lightning flew out of the palm, breaking the sound wave attack of the three emperor lions.


    The faces of the three Royal lions changed slightly. They were so strong that they ignored the attack of "the roar of the emperor''s Lion". This person was by no means comparable to ordinary human pride.


    "Lion possessed!"


    The arms of the three Royal lions were stretched out, and the blood of the divine beast in their bodies summoned the wisps of divine power between heaven and earth. Above their heads, a huge golden lion shadow condensed.


    The golden light shines on the earth, so that people can''t open their eyes.


    The three emperor lions are the descendants of the ancient god lion. The divine beast blood in the body awakens and borrows a ray of the power of the ancient god beast to suppress Ning Xiaochuan with the power of the gods.


    That''s divine power, not the power between mortals. Ning Xiaochuan also felt a lot of pressure.


    "Can you be invincible with the power of divine beasts? Your blood is impure, and the power you can borrow is too limited."


    Ningxiaochuan seems to be trapped in a golden ocean, with powerful and inexplicable beast forces in all directions. A huge golden lion, like a golden mountain hundreds of meters high, towering and sacred, with the spirit of God, stepped down on Ning Xiaochuan''s head with one foot.


    Ningxiaochuan stood with his hand held back, and the seal of the heavenly statue in the center of his eyebrows emerged, just like a luminous heavenly eye.


    "Wow!"


    The huge golden lion, punctured by the power of the seal of the emperor, gave a wail, and its body was torn apart.


    Between heaven and earth, all the golden lights disappear.


    On the battlefield, only Ning Xiaochuan stood proudly there.


    The three imperial lions were half kneeling on the ground, pale, and if they were badly hurt, they watched Ning Xiaochuan step by step in front of it, and wanted to fight back, but they were knocked over by Ning Xiaochuan with a punch, and a row of teeth were knocked out of their mouths.


    Ningxiaochuan held the boulder in one hand and stepped on the chest of the three Royal lions with one foot. Looking down, he said, "eat it!"


    "Bastard, you... You''re dead... Ah..."


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    The chests of the three imperial lions were sunken by ningxiaochuan, and blood gushed out like a glance, causing the three imperial lions to tremble constantly.


    "Since you don''t eat, I''ll feed you and open my mouth." Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the spiritual power of the seven orifices demon heart and gave a loud roar, which shocked the brains of the three Royal lions into a blank.


    The three imperial lions are also worthy of being the top genius of the demon family. They are determined and can still persevere under the oppression of Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful mind.


    "Human, you are too arrogant! The lineage of the three Royal lions is noble. Even if you defeat it, you can''t humiliate it." Locust Chengzi, the first pride of the young generation under the throne of the earth centipede demon, said in a cold voice.


    Locust Chengzi''s body was monstrous, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he walked towards Ning Xiaochuan with a threatening tone.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately." Ningxiaochuan''s deep voice.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Locust Chengzi was furious, and a monster roared in his mouth. The whole battlefield changed color, and the evil spirit shook.


    It made a handprint, passed through layers of demon clouds, and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan still suppressed the three imperial lions at his feet, slapped them with his backhand, and eighteen concrete magic swords flew out of the palm, with the roaring sound of the sword, smashing the fingerprints of locust city.


    Seeing the eighteen surging war swords, locust city was forced to retreat dozens of feet behind.


    When it stopped, it was shocked to find that the robe on its body was pierced with sword gas, and there were still shallow bloodstains on its neck and cheeks.

 Chapter 804

    "Shua Shua!"


    Eighteen figurative magic swords flew in the air, forming countless sword shadows, turning the whole battlefield into "the field of Swords".


    No one can break in.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the eighteen swords, stared at the three imperial lions lying on the ground indifferently, and said, "since you don''t eat, I''ll feed you."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Ning Xiaochuan punched the three imperial lions 17 times in a row, directly returning them to their original shape and turning them into a huge golden lion.


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly opened the mouths of the three emperor lions, and with a click, he thrust the huge stone weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms into the mouths of the three emperor lions.


    Almost all the teeth in the mouths of the three Royal lions will be broken. After a boulder is stuffed, the throat bulges, like a huge tumor, which keeps cramping on the ground, whining, and blood flowing from the mouth.


    Those Terran monks were all dumbfounded and shocked beyond measure.


    Ding Chunqiu was also too tough. He not only beat the three imperial lions like dead dogs, but also completely stuffed the huge stone engraved with "all Terrans are turtles" into the mouths of the three imperial lions.


    You know, that''s three Royal lions!


    "It''s too rebellious, and Ding Chunqiu is too secretive. He is worthy of being the heir of the hidden sect. Compared with him, the Big Dipper seven stars is simply far away."


    The spirit woman who came to Qingmu holy land was also stunned, and her beautiful eyes were full of smoke. She admired the Terran man standing in the battlefield. "I didn''t expect that there was such arrogance in Northern Xinjiang. I''m afraid even the emperor of heaven was so arrogant when he was young!"


    At this moment, the happiest person is Tang Shuyao.


    She thought that Ning Xiaochuan, who was able to draw with the three imperial lions, was already quite great enough to be famous all over the world and become the famous pride of the young generation. She may be very proud to tell those elders of the Tang nationality about her relationship with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is more excellent than she imagined, with infinite potential and amazing combat power. Once the World War I today is spread, it will definitely make Ning Xiaochuan famous, enough to become a young hero who is proud of the world.


    She chose ningxiaochuan as her Taoist companion in advance, which was absolutely right!


    Lin Fengxuan and Qin Luofu both entered the realm of real people. Their mood was deep and calm, but they were also surprised at the moment.


    "Father, mother, when did you leave the customs?"


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was going to challenge the three Royal lions, the bright Saint immediately drove out of the holy land, but first saw her father and mother. They also seem to be watching the war.


    Lin Fengxuan stared at the battlefield in the distance, touched the beard on his chin, and said with a smile, "you can do things that thousands of people can''t do. You are not afraid of difficulties, timidity, fearlessness. One person''s strength can defeat thousands of troops. This is a young hero!"


    The saint of light was beautiful, her body was full of spirit and smoke, and her skin was like congealed fat. She looked at her father with some surprise, and her heart secretly said that her father was such a arrogant person that she didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Even she was never praised by her father from childhood. Who can get such high praise from his father?


    The weight of a young hero is much heavier than that of a young genius!


    Qin Luofu said with a smile, "yue''er, your vision is good! Although the child has some juvenile temperament, his talent is indeed not ordinary people can have. If he does not die prematurely, he is likely to become a secondary God in the future. Moreover, his ability to fight for the whole human race shows that he also has great righteousness in his heart, and he is not a selfish villain."


    The bright Saint looked in the direction of the battlefield and saw Ning Xiaochuan, Zhuo standing next to the three Golden Lions, finally understood what was going on!


    She naturally knows that Ning Xiaochuan is strong, but Lin Fengxuan and Qin Luofu really want to fork out. Her relationship with Ning Xiaochuan is not as close as the legend. Perhaps in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, she is just regarded as an ordinary friend.


    So far, she and Ning Xiaochuan are only contacts between monks, not between men and women.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of the battlefield, turned around and looked at the monster army behind him, which was like a sea of beasts. Without any fear, he said indifferently, "this is the so-called top master of the younger generation of the demon clan, which is too weak to be attacked."


    Those demon friars were all blown up!


    This sentence used to be used by them to ridicule human monks, but I didn''t expect that it is now used by humans to ridicule them.


    "Human, don''t be too arrogant! The three Royal lions are not the top and first-line strong ones in our demon clan''s young generation. It''s nothing to defeat them." Locust Chengzi stood on the periphery of the sword field, staring at Ning Xiaochuan gloomily.


    The bloodstains on its face and neck healed automatically. Although it was pushed back by the other party''s sword just now, locust Chengzi still didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The reason why the other party can beat him back is that he is not prepared!


    If you really want to fight, will you lose yourself to a young human of the protoss, who has pure divine beast blood?


    As long as the other party is also the cultivation of the eighth realm of heaven and man, locust city has the confidence to win. In the same realm, it has never been defeated and is invincible!


    Moreover, it has cultivated a kind of psychic insight, which can see through the cultivation of the other party, and the other party has not condensed out of the Tao at all.


    Even the tire didn''t condense out. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be much stronger.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the three imperial lions are not the top frontline strength of the younger generation of the demon clan, so are you?"


    Locust Chengzi sneered, "I''m the first person of the younger generation under the throne of the earth centipede demon. I have noble beast God pure blood. Do you think I count?"


    "In that case, fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back all the eighteen swords, just like the eighteen sword pillars, in a circular shape, inserted in eighteen directions on the ground.


    A mighty sword spirit rose into the sky, and Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be integrated with Zhan Jian. He originally came to test the power of the avatar magic sword. Naturally, he had to fight with the most powerful friars of the younger generation of the demon clan, which was challenging!


    "Ding Chunqiu, don''t fight with it. The demon clan wants to use wheel war to consume your strength!" Lin Fengxuan is afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will make mistakes. After all, it is not easy for the Terran to produce a top talent. If it falls, it will be a huge loss for the Terran.


    Other human monks also worried about Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, they have all witnessed the power of locust City, which can easily kill the nine heavenly lords in the ninth realm of heaven and man. It''s simply terrible.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan defeated the three imperial lions, he was not necessarily the opponent of locust city.


    The descendants of pure blood beasts are not for fun. They are simply like the sons of beasts. With the protection of beasts, they can''t fail at all.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan has just fought with three imperial lions, which must have consumed a lot of energy. At this moment, he will suffer a lot if he fights with locust city again.


    Locust Chengzi laughed and said, "if you don''t dare to fight, you''d better retreat quickly. The top genius of your Terran, who meets the offspring of pure blood beasts, can''t have any chance of winning at all. It''s better to accept it when it''s good."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ve heard your name. The master of the power transmission Hall of Guangming Holy Land died in your hands. Guangming Lingzi was also killed by you with a punch. Three or four human friars were also killed by you and became sacrifices on the white bone altar."


    "I killed so many people that I can''t even remember!" Locust Chengzi paused and sneered, "maybe you will be the next one."


    The two men pointed at maimang, and their momentum continued to rise. Although they had not yet fought, their fighting spirit had collided, and countless lightning and sparks collided in the air between them.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed out quickly, holding 18 long tails with 18 war swords, and at the same time, he cut at the locust City, and with a snort, he cut the locust city''s body to pieces.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knew that it was not the real body of locust City, but the shadow of locust city left there.


    Its real body had left before Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword and chopped it down.


    Locust Chengzi stood thirty feet behind Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile, "human, your proud speed is like a child''s house in front of me. Have you heard of the ancient beast ''locust Ying''?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and said faintly, "the divine beast locust Ying, who lies low in the day and rises at night, is the Lord of the sky. He has a pair of black wings, which can block the sun and the moon. He can fly with his wings and travel 80 million miles a day."


    "That''s right! This seat is the pure blood offspring of locust Ying, and has inherited the magical powers and blood lineages inherited by our ancestors. I have black wings. How can you compete with me?" Locust city''s cold and steep way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "just cut off your black wings!"


    "What did you say?" Locust Chengzi''s eyes sank.


    "I said, I''m going to cut off your pair of black wings! Locust Ying''s speed is really fast, but it''s not as fast as Shenlong and Dapeng. Shenlong is fast!"


    Ning Xiaochuan injected his vitality into the dragon vein of Wu Daoxin palace, communicating with heaven and earth, and borrowed Xiao Hong''s natural power to grow a pair of illusory Dragon Wings on his back.


    The dragon vein in Wu Daoxin palace is the bridge between Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong.


    Ning Xiaochuan can borrow the magic power of the dragon clan, and Xiao Hong can also borrow Ning Xiaochuan''s magic power.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again killed locust City, and the sword waved and chopped, turning into eighteen sharp sword lights.


    Locust city almost didn''t hide, and the war sword flew over its neck. It was only a little short of cutting its neck.


    "How can you master the Dragon speed? Are you the Dragon envoy of fighting war?" Locust city''s cold voice.


    Now what he showed was only the illusory wings of the dragon, and the speed was equal to that of locust city.


    If he is really a fighting dragon emissary, once he integrates with the Dragon cub, he will be faster and definitely surpass locust Chengzi.


    "Is it the battle dragon envoy? I''ll ask after you win the battle!" Ning Xiaochuan cut off again with a sword, with a magical force on his body, like a demon possessed by a God.


    "Even if you are really the Dragon envoy of douzhan, you can''t be the opponent of this seat. This seat is proficient in a secret method left by our ancestors and can take away the dragon vein of douzhan dragon envoy. If this seat takes away the dragon vein in your body, then this seat will replace you and become a new generation of douzhan dragon envoy."


    Locust City son saw Ning Xiaochuan use dragon speed, not panic, but very excited.


    It seems to have some cards, so it seems quite confident. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is strong, he will never be its opponent!

 Chapter 805

    A pair of black wings on locust Chengzi''s back, fully expanded, flew quickly, leaving a series of black shadows in the void.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan did not integrate with Xiaohong, with the speed of the dragon, the speed of outbreak was no slower than locust Chengzi.


    One person and one demon kept fighting, with extremely fast speed, leaving hundreds of shadows in the void.


    "Wow!"


    Locust Chengzi''s arm, emitting a layer of black light, turned into a black iron lock, and wound around Ning Xiaochuan.


    The iron lock, like growing in the body of locust Chengzi, is very smart. It wraps around Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, constantly tightening and winding, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body into the iron chain, like turning into a huge iron ball!


    "Fighting dragon envoy is nothing more than that!"


    Locust Chengzi sneered, and black lightning burst out of his body. He uploaded it from the iron chain to refine Ning Xiaochuan, who was trapped in the iron lock.


    "Hua la!"


    Suddenly, the iron ball swelled and expanded more than ten times.


    "Bang!"


    The iron chain was shattered, a figure flew out of it, and countless sword Qi rushed out, all of which were cut off to the locust city.


    Locust Chengzi''s face changed slightly, and immediately summoned a white bone, waving to Ning Xiaochuan who rushed up.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a great danger, a breath of real people, rushing towards him.


    He immediately retreated to avoid the attack of bones.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    That white bone was drawn into the void, shaking the whole space. The sound was like a thunder, which made people''s mind dizzy and their five internal organs ready to crack.


    What a terrifying weapon!


    Ningxiaochuan retreated dozens of feet away and looked at the white bone in locust Chengzi''s hand.


    It was actually a human backbone with twenty-four sections, like a bone whip.


    The top of the bone whip is connected with a bloody head, with a ferocious face and long hair, like a fierce ghost, which is really chilling.


    Human bone whip!


    Yes, the bone whip in locust Chengzi''s hand is a weapon forged from the backbone of a real person, and even the head of a real person is preserved. In the two eyes of the head, each is inlaid with a reddish basalt to provide energy for the bone whip.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the terrifying energy contained in the human head, which is like an energetic thunder ball. Once it explodes, it will surely destroy the world.


    "What a vicious means."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a cold breath, and the fighting between the demon and the human race was too cruel. Even if he reached the realm of a real person, he could not escape bad luck.


    Take the backbone of a real person out of the body alive, and then seal the consciousness in the head of the real person, and refine the head of the real person together with the backbone into a powerful weapon.


    It can be said that the owner of the human bone whip in the locust city''s hand is probably not dead, but still conscious.


    Locust Chengzi is like carrying a "living" real person, fighting with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Holding a bone whip, huangchengzi said with a smile, "human beings, I have to admit that you are really strong. However, no matter how strong you are, you can be stronger than a real person? This soldier in my hand is refined from a human real person. In that head, the martial heart Palace sealed with a real person contains all the rules of a real person."


    "Moreover, the blood of that real person is also refined into the bone whip, which is used to urge the bone whip and the rules of the real person. To tell you the truth, as long as you hold this real person bone whip, no creature under the real person is our opponent."


    Standing in the holy gate, Tang Shuyao saw the real bone whip in locust Chengzi''s hand, stared at the bloody head, his face immediately became very pale, his delicate body shook slightly, and said with a trembling voice, "Grandpa!"


    She clenched her lips and was in great pain.


    The "Tang clan" of the ancient aristocratic family was destroyed. Some monks in the clan were eaten by monsters, and some were taken to the holy kingdom of the demon clan as sacrifices to the demon gods.


    Because Tang Shuyao was not in the Tang nationality at that time, he narrowly escaped.


    When she saw her grandfather, who was refined into a war soldier by the demon clan sacrifice, her heart was like dripping blood, turning into a slim phantom, rushing out of the secondary God array, playing a white silk, entangled the real bone whip in the locust city''s hand, and wanted to recapture his grandfather''s bones.


    Locust Chengzi stared at Tang Shuyao, laughed wildly, and said, "it''s stupid. A mere woman dares to rob the soldiers of this seat. I think you don''t want to live!"


    "Boom!"


    Locust Chengzi waved the real bone whip in his hand, and real rules rushed out of the bone whip, which was like a sharp blade, cutting off the white silk made by Tang Shuyao.


    The locust city took off and whipped Tang Shuyao.


    The head at the top of the human bone whip sent out an earth shaking roar, spit out a black demon flower, and rushed towards the Yao of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Tang Shuyao saw the rolling demon cloud coming, he not only didn''t retreat, but wanted to rush up and recapture his grandfather''s bones.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to Tang Shuyao''s body, blocked her behind, combined eighteen concrete magic swords into a sword array, and fought out at the same time to drive locust city back.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at her.


    "I want to take back my grandfather''s bones. Ning Xiaochuan, leave me alone. This is my business and has nothing to do with you." Tang Shuyao''s eyes are firm. At the moment, there is no trace of charm and seduction on her. She is like a completely changed person.


    No wonder she would rush out of the secondary God array regardless of everything. It turned out that the real bone whip in locust city''s hand was her grandfather!


    Ning Xiaochuan is very clear that the reason why Tang Shuyao will take the initiative to devote himself to him is actually to exchange for the support of Ning Xiaochuan and the forces behind Ning Xiaochuan on her own terms, so as to help her rebuild the Tang nationality and restore the former glory of the Tang nationality.


    The Tang clan has been exterminated, their relatives are almost dead, and their masters have been lost.


    Nowadays, the Tang clan should not only fight against the pursuit of the demon clan, but also be wary of the covetous treasures of the Tang clan by major forces from mankind. It can be said that if they are a little careless, they may be doomed.


    As the most outstanding descendant of the Tang nationality, Tang Shuyao naturally shouldered the responsibility of revitalizing the Tang nationality. At the same time, she also wanted to lead the remaining people out of the desperate situation and find a way to live for the Tang nationality.


    With her own strength, it is almost impossible for her to revitalize the Tang nationality in a world full of geniuses.


    Therefore, she must take advantage of the situation.


    The best way, of course, is to become the head of the Jiutian Pavilion and protect the rest of the Tang clan with the help of the influence of the Jiutian Pavilion. Therefore, she will make an alliance with the crown prince of the emperor to deal with the nine day saint.


    After the death of the crown prince, she chose Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is extremely high, and his future achievements are unimaginable. Besides, there is a big backer behind Ning Xiaochuan - Phoenix.


    If you can get close to Ning Xiaochuan, why not revitalize the Tang nationality in the future?


    It can be said that from the beginning, Tang Shuyao had no feelings for Ning Xiaochuan, and the two can only be regarded as an exchange of interests.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally understands this, but since she has become her own woman, Ning Xiaochuan must not let her die.


    Tang Shuyao broke through the seventh realm of heaven and man after absorbing the spirit of God Yu Yang, and her physique also improved a lot. However, there is still a big gap between her and locust Chengzi, and she cannot be the opponent of locust Chengzi. Moreover, a human bone whip was also in the hands of locust city. If she had to seize the remains of her grandfather, she would surely die in the hands of locust city.


    Locust Chengzi carrying a human bone whip walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and Tang Shuyao, and burst out a loud laugh: "it''s the descendants of the Tang nationality, no wonder it''s so excited. This human bone whip in my hand is indeed refined from a real person of the Tang nationality."


    "At that time, the old man of the Tang nationality was tied to an iron pillar with 36 divine nails. A senior of the locust British nationality pulled his spine out of his body alive. The scream of the real man of the Tang nationality at that time is still fresh in our memory. Tut Tut, what a pity!"


    "You... Want to die!" Tang Shuyao''s eyes seemed to be dripping blood, and his body was cold, and his anger could not be exposed.


    Locust Chengzi stopped and said with a smile, "girl, you are also a national beauty among human women. If you are willing to submit to the crotch of this seat and be the pet of this seat, this seat may give you your grandfather''s bones as soon as you are happy."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body sent out a murderous spirit. Leng Rui stared at locust city and said, "step back, and I''ll help you get back your grandfather''s bones."


    Tang Shuyao slightly raised her head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. Some did not believe that Ning Xiaochuan would fight with locust Chengzi for her.


    When locust Chengzi took out the human bone whip, no one believed that Ning Xiaochuan would fight with locust Chengzi. Tang Shuyao also thinks so, so he will do his best to get his grandfather''s bones back.


    Locust Chengzi was also slightly surprised. He thought Ning Xiaochuan would immediately escape back to the secondary God array. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan dared to fight it. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Step back and leave it to me!" Ningxiaochuan said to Tang Shuyao again.


    Locust City son laughed and said, "since you are willing to stay and fight with me, it is simply great! I will kill you first, and then accept that human woman as a pet."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, his palm spread out and called out the jade seal.


    Put the vitality into the jade seal, and the earth vein under the ground immediately rushed frantically towards the ground and converged towards the jade seal.


    Each earth vein is like a aura dragon, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    Ning Xiaochuan released all the earth rules in his body, integrated into the ground, and converged with the earth vein. His body seems to be completely integrated with the earth, giving people a feeling of massiness and towering!


    Locust Chengzi''s face became dignified. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan made his heart feel invincible.


    "I don''t believe you can really mobilize the power of the earth."


    Locust Chengzi injected his vitality into the human bone whip, and the head immediately burst into a stinging blood light. Countless human rules flowed on the bone whip, making a "pa pa" sound.


    The human bone whip became extremely heavy, just like a white bone mountain, suppressed towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 806

    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was lifted, and a huge stone mountain rushed up on the ground. It was only a breath, and the mountain rose up and stood outside the secondary God array.


    More than a dozen earth veins held the mountains and smashed at the locust city.


    "Pa!"


    The human bone whip smashed the mountains, and the locust City flew out of the falling earth and rock, and hit ningxiaochuan again.


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm, holding the jade seal in one hand and saying, "earth vein, listen to my orders!"


    The fist sized seal immediately began to swell, turning into a jade seal dozens of meters high, mobilizing the earth''s veins under the ground and bombarding the locust city.


    "Boom!"


    Locust city was knocked out, spitting blood in his mouth, and his robe was broken into pieces of scrap iron!


    The power of the human bone whip is indeed very strong, but Ning Xiaochuan borrowed the power of the earth and the power of the top-grade supreme weapon. Naturally, it is not locust city that can compete.


    Under the ground of the holy land of light, there are countless earth veins, which contain rich earth Qi. With such unique conditions, Ning Xiaochuan can naturally borrow more power!


    If you change to another place, even if Ning Xiaochuan holds the jade seal, he can''t mobilize much power of the earth, so he may not be able to defeat the real bone whip.


    It can be said that it is in the holy land, so Ning Xiaochuan takes advantage of the land and gives full play to his own advantages. With the help of the power of the earth, he simply has the power to sweep thousands of troops.


    This is the magic of practicing the earth Sutra!


    "How can it really mobilize the power of the earth?"


    Locust Chengzi looked at the wound on his arm, and blood dripping down his arm to the ground. However, its fighting spirit was more boiling, clenched its teeth and roared, "you can use the power of the earth, but I can use the power of the ancestor beast! It''s not so easy for you to defeat me."


    The wings on the back of locust city became larger and larger, and soon grew to more than 100 meters long, like two black clouds.


    Wisps of divine light converged from heaven and earth and merged into a pair of black wings of locust city.


    Above the head of locust City, a virtual shadow of a divine beast condensed, emitting a dark glow, which was like turning day into night!


    "Pa Pa!"


    In that real person bone whip, countless real person rules rushed out. The real person rules and divine power were fused together, and a terrorist force swept the whole battlefield.


    You should know that locust Chengzi is the offspring of pure blood divine beasts. Naturally, the descendants of divine beasts with impure blood like three emperor lions borrow more divine power.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face also became dignified. Locust Chengzi''s strength should not be underestimated.


    His eyebrows gleamed faintly, and a mysterious "mark of heaven" emerged, emitting divine brilliance!


    180 million earth rules in the body are almost fully mobilized and integrated with the jade seal.


    "Boom!"!


    At the bottom of the earth, a vein of earth hundreds of meters in diameter rose into the sky and connected with the jade seal.


    The picture is extremely amazing, the mysterious gas escapes in all directions, and the rich air of the earth rushes directly into the sky, just like a spirit River hanging upside down between heaven and earth!


    "Ding Chunqiu... It''s too abnormal to call out a big landlord vein of Guangming Holy Land!"


    "The mark on his eyebrows is very familiar, which is very similar to the oldest ''Tianzun seal'' of daomen." A tianzhijiao woman from the Middle Earth sect was slightly moved and said in shock.


    "Tianzun seal! It is said that those who can cultivate the Tianzun seal must have great luck. In Northern Xinjiang, I only heard that the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain seems to have the Tianzun seal." One is from north. Said the heirs of the sacred land of Xinjiang''s four elephants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    On the battlefield, two powerful forces collided together, causing destructive power.


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled the jade seal and suppressed the bone whip made by locust Chengzi.


    The locust City mobilized the power of the divine beast, spread its wings, and fanned out a strong wind, trying to blow away the earth''s air rushed out from the ground.


    As long as the air of the earth dissipates, Ning Xiaochuan can no longer borrow the power of the earth.


    It is easy for it to win Ning Xiaochuan!


    How can Ning Xiaochuan let it succeed, mobilize 18 concrete magic swords, combine them into a huge sword, and display the sword formula of destroying the world.


    A huge female demon phantom appeared behind him. When he raised his sword and cut down, an illusory war sword also appeared in the hand of the female demon phantom, and cut down with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    Half of the black wings of locust city were cut off by the sword and separated from the body. A large amount of demon blood gushed from its back and dyed its body red.


    Its mouth uttered a scream, which was like a poked ball. The power of the beast immediately dissipated, and its combat power continued to weaken.


    How can Ning Xiaochuan miss this opportunity and immediately suppress the jade seal, smashing half of the locust city''s body into the ground, breaking his skull and constantly gushing blood in his head.


    "This seat... Never admit defeat!"


    Locust City roared wildly, rushed from the ground, looked ferocious, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan murderously.


    Unfortunately, it was at the end of its power. As soon as it rushed up, Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the leader and suppressed it to the ground again.


    "I refuse!" Locust City roared.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to obey!" Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, cut out a sword, and cut off locust Chengzi''s arm holding a human bone whip.


    The human bone whip immediately fell to the ground, was picked up by Ning Xiaochuan, pinched in his hand, and chopped down on the top of the locust city to kill the locust city completely.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s blow was empty!


    An old demon man held the seriously injured locust City, flew more than ten feet away, stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said in a deep voice, "human, you dare to seriously injure our pride, which is a mortal sin!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held a real bone whip and felt the powerful power fluctuation emanating from the old demon clan. He sneered, "you demon clan claim to have a noble blood line. Unexpectedly, the young generation is so incompetent that no one can fight with me. Will you finally use the old demon king to deal with me, a young human?"


    "Kua Kua! Young generation, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The younger generation of the demon clan can clean up your existence, and you don''t need my help at all."


    After saying this, the old man of the demon clan shook his sleeves and retreated with locust city in his arms.


    Looking at the demon clan old man who retreated, Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly relieved. If that demon clan elder really ignored his identity and shot Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t have confidence to resist the attack of a demon king!


    In the distance, in the demon clan army, Shi Ji demon sat in a chariot like a temple, slightly opened a pair of beautiful demon eyes, and looked at the battlefield, "rules of the earth! The volume of the earth Sutra of Tiandi mountain has not been lost, how was it born again?"


    Shiji demon queen has been looking for the legendary earth Sutra. For this reason, she even sneaked into Tiandi mountain in person to watch the earth Sutra, understand the mysteries of the earth, cultivate the supreme truth, and further her cultivation.


    However, to her disappointment, the "heaven and earth Sutra" of Tiandi mountain had only the second half volume of "Heaven Sutra" and the first half volume of "earth Sutra", which had long been lost.


    She didn''t expect that a human genius who practiced the earth Sutra suddenly appeared. Is this the providence in the dark?


    Shiji demon queen is a spiritual stone in the vein of the earth that has been deposited for hundreds of millions of years. She cultivates into a Tao, takes charge of the earth, and orders all underground creatures.


    It is for this reason that she can forcibly take away the main vein of the earth at the bottom of the land of light and holiness.


    If you can read the earth Sutra, you will be able to make the cultivation of the hundred day pole head further.


    "The demon queen is that human. If it weren''t for his bad deeds, our ancestors and grandchildren would have taken all the Tianpin Xuanshi from the holy land of light. Without Tianpin Xuanshi, the holy land of light would not be able to start the secondary God array, and our demon family army would have invaded the holy land of light long ago." Devouring God mouse knelt beside the battlefield behind Shi Ji demon and said with trembling.


    Since the mission failed, devouring God mouse has been in fear, for fear that Shi Ji demon will kill it in a rage.


    Although it is the existence of demon king level, it is not enough to see in front of Shi Ji''s demon queen.


    If Shiji demon queen wants to kill it, it''s like killing an ant.


    Shi Ji, the queen of the demon, was covered with a faint evil spirit, wearing a crown, five green jade fingers, holding a purple wood comb, slowly combing his long white hair, and said coldly, "devouring God mouse, you are also a demon king level existence! Unexpectedly, you can''t even pay for a young generation, what''s the use of you?"


    "Dong!"


    Outside the chariot, devouring God mouse and devouring God mouse heard this and immediately knelt on the ground.


    The God devouring mouse was extremely frightened and trembled, "demon queen... Spare your life!"


    The God devouring mouse said, "demon queen, I can''t blame grandpa and me for this. It''s really because that human is in possession of a terrible weapon, not to mention our grandparents and grandchildren. Even if the demon queen sends other demon kings, I''m afraid he may not be able to take him down."


    "What weapon?" Shiji demon Queen''s faint way.


    The God devouring mouse said, "Zhenyao Tower!"


    Shiji demon''s hand immediately stopped, her eyes slightly coagulated, and said, "is this really true?"


    Devouring God mouse respectfully said, "my subordinates dare not tell a lie. The legendary demon tower is indeed in the hands of that human. If it weren''t for this reason, how could our grandparents and grandchildren miss it?"


    Shiji demon Queen''s beautiful eyes showed a thoughtful look. Suddenly, her red lips were slightly upturned and said with a smile, "get up! Although you didn''t complete the task, after all, bringing back a good news to Ben Hou is also to make up for the mistakes."


    The God devouring mouse helped the God devouring mouse to stand up. Although he was still standing next to the chariot respectfully, his heart hated Shiji demon queen to the extreme, "Shiji, wait for me. When I practice Mahayana, I will also ask you to kneel down honestly for this seat. Now you are the queen of the demon, but I have pure animal blood, and my cultivation will surpass you sooner or later. At that time, I will definitely ask you to be the lowest * * * *!"


    The devouring God mouse knew the strength of Shi Ji''s demon queen, and dared not offend her. He bowed and said, "demon queen, do you want me to take the boy and ask him to dedicate the demon tower to the demon queen?"


    Devouring God mouse expected that Zhun Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to use the demon tower in front of the demon army, so he volunteered to catch Ning Xiaochuan.


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s eyes were like cold stars, and her voice was cold: "isn''t it a young man, even if he controls the demon tower, how much power he can exert? Besides, since he is only a young generation of human beings, it is natural for the young generation of demon geniuses to deal with him. What do you think of God eating mice?"


    The God devouring mouse stepped forward and said, "my subordinates are willing to seize the demon tower for the demon queen!"


    "Very good!" The queen of Shiji demon glanced at the back of the God eating mouse, and a cold killing intention appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Little evil beast, how dare you rebel against Ben Hou? Then Ben Hou will get rid of you first by the hand of that human man.


    Human beings, you have practiced the earth Sutra. Don''t let Ben down!


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, looked at her flawless jade hand, picked up the purple wood comb, slowly combed her white hair on her head, and her ruddy lips were slightly hooked, which suddenly became charming!

 Chapter 807

    Ning Xiaochuan held a real bone whip, handed it to Tang Shuyao, stared at her Danfeng eyes, and said, "this is the remains of your grandfather, now it''s back to its owner!"


    Tang Shuyao looked a little stunned, pursed her lips, took the human bone whip, held it in her hand, and took a deep look at Ning Xiaochuan, "thank you!"


    Ningxiaochuan is the first time to see Tang Shuyao so delicate and pitiful, not like a witch, but more like a charming little Jasper. He patted Tang Shuyao''s soft fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "do you still say thank you to me?"


    Tang Shuyao''s red lips were slightly upturned, and with a smile, she glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and her heart was inexplicably moved. If it weren''t for the monks of demon and Terran, she really wanted to snuggle up to Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s really a beautiful thing to have a man who cares for himself!


    Many people see this scene in their eyes, and everyone''s mood is different.


    Gongsun, the son of Yang sect, sighed, "the nine heavenly spirit girl is completely occupied! Ding Chunqiu''s ability to play with women is so powerful that people are willing to lose."


    "It is worthy of being the successor of elder Yue, who not only wants to get a woman''s body, but also a woman''s heart. I seem to have been able to see that another legend of Yang sect is about to be born, and will sweep the world and subdue all women." The God son of Yang sect, qianbiluo road.


    Many people looked at the bright saint to see if her highness would be jealous.


    However, the saint of light was very calm, her eyes were clear, like an empty valley orchid, and no one knew her mind at the moment.


    The saint of light has long known the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and Tang Shuyao, so she doesn''t feel a little strange.


    Qin Luofu gently shook his head. His daughter was still too reserved and didn''t understand the cruelty of competition. The spirit women of Jiutian Pavilion had begun to rob her lover. She was so calm that she would suffer a heavy loss sooner or later!


    The women in Jiutian pavilion are all good at robbing men.


    Of course, some people have doubts about Ding Chunqiu''s identity.


    After all, just now Ding Chunqiu not only displayed the "seal of heaven", but also used the "jade seal", the Zhenguo treasure of the Tianshu empire.


    The identity of this person is too questionable.


    "Ding Chunqiu" is probably just an alias, not his real identity.


    It has been guessed that he is probably the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, after all, he defeated two top figures of the younger generation of the demon clan in a row, saving face for the Terran and very encouraging morale. Anyone who dares to say anything suspicious of Ding Chunqiu at this time must be attacked by everyone.


    At this moment, everyone was immersed in the joy of victory. Even some old monks of Guangming holy land immediately rushed out to witness the birth of a young hero of the Terran.


    Such a young hero, his future achievements are absolutely frightening, and he has the opportunity to cultivate into a secondary God.


    Those young generation of monks, beautiful eyes peerless pride of heaven, even regard Ning Xiaochuan as a young hero, and their eyes are full of reverent light.


    "I will also try my best to cultivate and strive to become a young master like Ding Chunqiu one day, sweep the young talents of the demon clan and win glory for the human race. Who else can fight with Ding Chunqiu in today''s world?" A young boy in the holy land of light, clenched his fist and extremely excited in his heart, took Ning Xiaochuan as his idol from this moment on.


    "The younger generation of demon clan, I''m afraid no one dares to fight with Ding Chunqiu again!" A human pride said.


    At this time, the devouring God mouse flew out of the demon army, wearing armor, and his eyes were cold, "human, this seat is fighting with you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced slightly at the God devouring mouse and said, "it''s you, God devouring mouse."


    The God devouring mouse sneered: "last time, I was defeated by you because I didn''t want to fight. If I really want to fight, you may not be my opponent."


    "Shameless, you demon clan are so shameless! No one in the younger generation of demon clan can compete with Ding Chunqiu, so they want to use wheel war to consume Ding Chunqiu''s vitality." In the holy gate, Yue Mingsong said angrily.


    "Devouring God mouse is the first master of the younger generation under the back seat of Shi Ji demon. It is also well-known in the human cultivation world. It once broke through the drug God Valley and stole a king level pill that gave birth to three souls."


    "Spring and autumn childe, you just fought with three imperial lions and locust Chengzi, which must have consumed a lot of energy. Don''t fight with God eating mice any more!" The goddess of drug God Valley once saw the bite of God mouse, and even the six elders of drug God valley were bitten to death by the bite of God mouse, so she knew the bullying of God mouse.


    In terms of combat power, the God devouring mouse may not be stronger than Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, in terms of the means of killing, God eating mice are far more than ningxiaochuan. When it was in the sixth realm of heaven and man, it killed the Terran elders of the ninth realm of heaven and man. It was simply abnormal to the extreme.


    The devouring mouse whispered to Ning Xiaochuan, "if you don''t fight with me, I will immediately tell all the creatures present that you have the demon killing tower."


    Ningxiaochuan heard the voice of the God devouring mouse, his eyes slightly coagulated, and said, "since you want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is also a little curious. Why doesn''t the God devouring mouse directly publicize the news that he owns the demon killing tower?


    If it is publicized, isn''t it that all the demon friars will fight against Fu Ning Xiaochuan?


    "I see! In fact, there is a competitive relationship between the major demon clans. Imperial instruments such as Zhenyao tower will not be known by other demon beasts at all."


    "The reason why the God devouring mouse has to fight with me is that it also wants to kill me and seize the demon tower in my hands. As long as it controls the demon tower, who can compete with it in the demon clan?"


    Ning Xiaochuan actually overestimated the God eater mouse. Even if the God eater mouse really won the Zhenyao tower, he didn''t dare to take it as his own. He must immediately dedicate it to Shiji demon queen.


    Among the monster groups, it is more hierarchical than human beings. Unless the cultivation of God devouring mouse exceeds that of Shi Ji demon, it dares not rebel against Shi Ji demon at all.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is very strong, the God devouring mouse is also the pure blood offspring of the divine beast. It has strong combat power and has its own cards. Once it is played, even the existence of half a human level will undoubtedly die.


    "Wow!"


    Before the fight began, the God devouring mouse went underground and disappeared without a trace.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately left the ground and flew into the air with a whoosh.


    He held the jade seal in his hand, mobilized the rules of the earth, completely released his mind, and looked for the traces of God eating mice.


    Suddenly, a void door appeared above Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    A sharp animal claw stretched out from the void and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck at a lightning speed.


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan felt the danger, and his legs took on colorful brilliance. He moved out dangerously and dodged the animal''s claws.


    However, he still left three blood marks on his neck, just a little bit, and he died under the paw of the God eating mouse.


    "So fast!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly surprised. If he hadn''t owned the seven orifices demon heart and predicted the danger in advance, wouldn''t he be killed by the God devouring mouse with just one blow?


    Sure enough, the pure blood descendants of every beast should not be underestimated!


    "The God devouring mouse didn''t get into the ground. Why did it suddenly appear in the void above Ding Chunqiu''s head?" An inner disciple of Guangming Holy Land asked curiously.


    "Devouring God rats are not only able to escape, but also have strong talent. They can not only penetrate powerful arrays, but also quickly shuttle through all major spaces. They have strong control over space, which is their talent!" The bright saint''s eyes were as bright as water, and she was worried about Ning Xiaochuan.


    "No wonder the devouring God mouse can kill the friars of the ninth realm with the cultivation of the sixth realm of heaven and man. With such a talent, it can be called supernatural. Once it makes a sneak attack, the Ninth Heaven venerable can''t escape bad luck."


    "I''m afraid even Ding Chunqiu, in the sixth realm of heaven and man, can''t kill the nine heavenly venerable. The killing method of God devouring mice is indeed very rebellious."


    Another Holy Earth preacher said, "the reason why God eaters are called God eaters is that they eat God''s body. Almost no creature''s teeth and claws can match God eaters. Therefore, God eaters never use aggressive soldiers, because their teeth and claws are the best weapons."


    "They are also descendants of pure blood gods and beasts. God eating mice are more terrible than locust cities."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan injured by God devouring mice, those monks of the demon clan were also excited.


    Devouring God mouse, worthy of being the first strong man of the younger generation under the back seat of Shi Ji demon, finally suppressed the human spotlight.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    King Jin sat on a huge bronze chair and stared coldly at the man who was fighting with God eating mice.


    King Jin has seen Ning Xiaochuan more than once and is very familiar with the smell of Ning Xiaochuan. When Ning Xiaochuan displays the seal of heaven, it will see through Ning Xiaochuan''s identity.


    Even if the God devouring mouse doesn''t do it, it will certainly do it.


    However, at this time, the voice of the Brahma demon emperor came into its ears, "don''t be hostile to Ning Xiaochuan. Even if the God devouring mouse is defeated, you are not allowed to take action."


    Hearing the demon emperor''s words, King Jin was a little curious and asked, "father emperor, why don''t you allow children to fight with Ning Xiaochuan? If I defeat Ning Xiaochuan, I will definitely become famous as the whole demon clan."


    Fan Yu demon emperor said, "there is a phoenix behind Ning Xiaochuan. If you offend him, you are offending the Phoenix."


    "Phoenix..." King Jin was shocked, "how is this possible?"


    Vatican demon emperor said: "this matter has not been spread among the demon clan, and few people know it. However, there is a phoenix behind Ning Xiaochuan, which is a fact. The earth centipede demon emperor and Shiji demon queen do not know this matter. If they know that a phoenix is protecting Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid they won''t send young masters under their seats to kill Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Boy... I see!" King Jin breathed out a deep breath and said with lingering palpitations.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend Ning Xiaochuan. If I provoked a Phoenix, I''m afraid even the Brahma demon Emperor may not be able to protect it.


    In the final analysis, Ning Xiaochuan, devouring God mouse and King Jin are just the Tianjiao of the younger generation, and it is impossible to compete with the real people of the older generation, let alone figures at the level of demon emperor and demon queen.


    Before they grow up, they must need someone to protect them, or they will be killed in the cradle.


    Although Phoenix can''t help Ning Xiaochuan practice, it can deter those older people who want to be detrimental to Ning Xiaochuan. If the younger generation will fight Ning Xiaochuan, she will not interfere.


    However, if the demon emperor and demon queen dare to fight Ning Xiaochuan, she must go to the door and compete with those demon emperors and demon queens.

 Chapter 808

    Prick!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s robe was torn out again.


    Fortunately, wearing Aoki heavenly clothes, he blocked part of the power of the God eater mouse, otherwise, he would be torn off a piece of flesh and blood by the claw of the God eater mouse.


    The God devouring mouse didn''t succeed at one blow, so it immediately escaped into the ground and disappeared again.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the crack on his sleeve, and his eyes coagulated. He didn''t want to continue to sit and wait for death, and immediately called out the demon fire to destroy the world.


    "Chi!"


    The devastating magic fire, like spiraling flames, surged out of the pores and covered the 800 meter space around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which was like turning heaven and earth into a fire field.


    The earth and stones on the ground made a wheezing sound, but they were melted by the magic fire and turned into golden magma.


    Ning Xiaochuan is suspended in the center of the huge fireball, with long hair upside down, bright eyes, a pair of illusory Dragon Wings on his back, colorful light on his legs, and a jade seal in one hand, just like a flame emperor coming to the world.


    The billowing fire waves spread in all directions.


    Although it was far away, those demon friars still felt a heat wave coming. Because there was no time to retreat, a large number of mysterious beasts were burned into fly ash by the demon fire, and there was not even a bone left.


    When King Zhenyu saw that huge fireball with a diameter of 800 meters, it was like a star rolling on the earth. He was very shocked and thought to himself that it must be the Phoenix that gave him the flame magic power. Only the flame of the Phoenix family can be so terrible.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a void door appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan, which was like a rippling water curtain.


    The God eating mouse drilled out of the water curtain and wanted to sneak into Ning Xiaochuan again.


    However, as soon as it flew out, it felt like jumping into a sea of fire, and flames from all directions rushed towards it at the same time, which was almost like devouring it.


    "Still want to sneak attack?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the seal out and hit the chest of the God eating mouse.


    Bang!


    The God devouring mouse made a muffled sound in its mouth, and its chest was dented by the jade seal, with blood splashing, bone and flesh breaking, and its short, rat like body fell straight to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally won''t miss the opportunity to kill God eating mice. He caught up and woke up the spirit of the jade seal. With a bang, the power of the top-grade supreme weapon completely burst out.


    The jade seal burst into dazzling white brilliance and bombarded it again, as if to turn the God eating mouse into fly ash.


    The God devouring mouse immediately made a round jade pendant, and countless human rules rushed out of the jade pendant and turned into a rule God net, unexpectedly holding the jade seal.


    "Cut it off!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes were cold, and he called out the eighteen concrete magic swords, turned them into a sword rain, and cut them off towards the God devouring mice.


    The God devouring mouse wanted to escape, but the eighteen concrete magic swords formed a "killing sword array", trapping it in the center of the sword array, and it would not be allowed to escape again.


    "Human, you forced me!"


    The God eating mouse clenched its teeth, took out a white pill bottle, and poured a golden human pill out of the bottle.


    The surface of that human level Dan is engraved with dense Dan patterns, sending out dazzling golden awns. The golden light forms a red cloud, which is full of spirituality.


    All the monks smelled a strong fragrance of Dan, and a sound of "Dong Dong" came from their ears.


    It''s like human heartbeat!


    However, the sound of "Dong Dong" came from the elixir in the hand of God devouring mice.


    Does a pill also have a heartbeat?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Xuandan in the hand of the God devouring mouse and said, "that''s... Wang pinren level Dan!"


    "Yes, it''s Wang pinren Dan."


    The God devouring mouse''s mouth made a wild laugh, "originally, I intended to take this king level pill after reaching the ninth realm of heaven and man, and then hit the real realm at one stroke. However, since you are so powerful, I can only take this king level pill in advance. I am now in the eighth realm of heaven and man, although I can''t guarantee that I will hit the real realm 100%, but at least there are five opportunities!"


    With that, the God devouring mouse was about to swallow the king level pill and hit the human realm with the power of the pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "you don''t understand the power of Wang pinren level pill. In your current state, taking Wang pinren level pill, the only end is to be propped up by Wang pinren level pill and die. You can''t bear the power of Wang pinren level pill!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" The deep voice of the devouring mouse.


    Its wisdom is not low. Naturally, it will not believe the words of an enemy.


    However, after listening to Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the God devouring mouse''s heart is really a little hesitant. After all, it is not a heart nourishing teacher at all, and its understanding of the pills refined by human beings is very limited.


    It steals this king level pill from yaoshengu, which is intended to impact the real world with the help of King level pills.


    As for the strength of Wang pinren level pill, it''s not clear. It''s just that the records of Wang pinren level pill have been seen in many ancient books and records, and it''s said to be miraculous, so I''ll steal one!


    It believes that taking Wang pinren level pill can definitely help it impact the real world.


    As long as it reaches the human realm, it believes that with its strong combat power, it can shoot the human opposite to death with just a slap.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you are supported to death, I am naturally very happy. However, if you want to waste a king level pill, I can''t ignore it!"


    Wang pinren level pill, but has bred three souls, wisdom is not below human beings.


    This level of pills is simply hard to find.


    Only the king level mental health master can forge the king level pill.


    There are only a few King level mental health masters in the whole Tianxu continent, which shows the value of Wang pin Ren level pills.


    The king level pill in the hand of the God eating mouse has "Dan chains" carved on the surface of the pill.


    Dan chain, a pill specially used to imprison channeling, is like an iron chain attached to the surface of the pill to imprison the soul of the pill.


    Only great mental health practitioners with superb medical skills can know how to burn the "Dan chain".


    If there is no Dan chain to imprison Wang pinren level Dan, the combat power of a Wang pinren level Dan is absolutely comparable to a real person.


    The monk swallowed the Wang pinren level pill into his mouth, and the pill chain on the surface of the Wang pinren level pill would melt, and the Wang pinren level pill would get out of trouble.


    If the monk''s strength can''t suppress Wang pinren level Dan, he will be overwhelmed by Wang pinren level Dan. Of course, Wang pinren level Dan will die with the monk.


    Therefore, devouring God mouse takes a king level pill, which is like swallowing a real person into his stomach, and the end can be imagined.


    The God devouring mouse naturally wouldn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words and insisted, "I''m a descendant of the God devouring mouse, and I have a strong constitution. Even the bones of God can be devoured. Can''t I still bear the power of a king level pill?"


    Although God devouring mice are very confident in themselves, they dare not swallow the whole King level pill just in case.


    "Pa!"


    It even bit the king level pill in half with its teeth, swallowed half of it, sealed the other half again and put it back into the jade bottle.


    With such hard teeth, he was able to bite Wang pinren level Dan into two parts, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little stunned.


    Biting a king level pill into two halves is like biting a real person into two pieces, which can only be achieved by biting the teeth of God rats.


    However, once a king level pill is bitten in half, the pill will be terrified and its power will drop more than ten times.


    It can be said that the half of the king level pill taken by the God devouring mouse has less than one twentieth of the power of the whole King level pill.


    Maybe the God devouring mice didn''t know that the damage to the power of the pill would be so great if they bit the Wang pin Ren level pill.


    It is estimated that in its view, taking half of the king level pill is equivalent to taking half of the power of the king level pill!


    "What a waste!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his heart was dripping blood. It was a king level pill that could be met but could not be asked. Unexpectedly, it was bitten in two by the goods, which was simply wasting the pill.


    If the great heart nourishing master who refined that King level pill knew that the king of pills he had worked hard to refine was so abused, he would probably be angry to death.


    At the moment, not only ningxiaochuan, but also Shiji demon queen among the demon army was extremely angry.


    It was a king level pill, and it was also a treasure for her to meet.


    After the God devouring mouse got the Wang pin Ren level pill, it didn''t give it to her, and sure enough, it had rebelled against her.


    Even if the God devouring mouse takes the elixir and defeats Ning Xiaochuan, she will no longer save the life of the God devouring mouse and will surely kill it. The whole clan of God eating rats will be destroyed!


    Although the God devouring mouse wasted the power of Wang pinren level pill, it is also for this reason that relying on its strong physique, it may really be able to digest the power of that half of Wang pinren level pill and impact to a higher level.


    "Absolutely kill it before it digests the power of Wang pinren Dan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan attacked more fiercely and faster.


    "Bang bang!"


    The jade seal was played more than 30 times in a row, and finally broke the big net composed of human rules.


    "Pa!"


    The round ancient jade guarding the top of the God devouring mouse broke in response to the sound and turned into a pinch of jade powder.


    After losing the protection of human rules, the God devouring mouse was completely exposed to Ning Xiaochuan''s attack. However, when Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the jade seal, it was caught by the God devouring mouse with one hand.


    The God devouring mouse held the jade seal in one hand and burst out a series of laughter: "human beings, I have broken through the ninth realm of heaven and man. How do I see you fight with me?"


    The God devouring mouse''s arm shook, and a powerful force poured out of its body, beating the seal upside down.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the jade seal, stepped back dozens of feet, his eyes were dignified, and he felt that the power of the God devouring mouse had increased a lot, which had definitely hit the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    And... Its power is still rising rapidly, and it seems that it is really going to impact the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    Correct an error. The heirs of the Brahma demon emperor are called "true king" and written as "king of gold". Thank you for your supervision.

 Chapter 809

    "The medicine power of Wang pinren level pill was really amazing. In just a moment, it made the God devouring mouse break through the realm and reach the extreme realm of heaven and man, heaven and earth!"


    "Perhaps, it is really possible for it to hit the real world and be granted the demon king!"


    "This is simply a step to the sky. Who else is the opponent of God devouring mice, the young generation of the whole Tianxu continent, the creatures of any race?"


    "If only I could also get a king level pill, it might also hit the real world at one stroke. From then on, I will live forever, just like the earth''s true immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it is the monk of the demon clan or the monk of the Terran clan, all feel frightened. You can imagine that a peerless demon is about to be born.


    The state of God eating mice is getting worse and worse, although the strength in the body is getting stronger. However, its body actually gradually expanded, just like a blown up ball.


    "How... How can this happen... Stop... Stop... Ah... Save me, Grandpa, demon queen, save me..."


    The God devouring mouse''s mouth sent out a shrill scream, and cracks appeared in its body, making a "snap" sound.


    The God devouring mouse immediately knelt on the ground and begged, "Queen demon, please practice the great magic power and save my grandson!"


    In the chariot, there was a faint voice from the queen of Shi Ji demon: "the way of repair is to pay attention to step by step, step by step. The God devouring mouse wants to ascend to the sky step by step, but it dares to take Wang pinren level pill, which is tantamount to suicide. I can''t save it later!"


    "Bang¡°


    As soon as the voice of Shiji demon queen fell, a scream came from the distance, and the flesh of the God devouring mouse broke into a blood mist.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the demon blood all over the ground and gently shook his head.


    That''s Wang pinren level Dan. Even real people dare not take it easily.


    Although the half Wang pin Ren level pill taken by the God devouring mouse had less than one twentieth of the power of the whole Wang pin Ren level pill, it was still not a demon creature in the realm of heaven and man that could bear it.


    A descendant of a divine beast with pure blood was unexpectedly sustained to death by the power of a Dan medicine, which was definitely a great blow to the demon clan, and it was also a rare anecdote in ten thousand years.


    Of course, the remaining half of the king level Pill on the God devouring mouse is still a rare treasure, and every creature seems to seize it and take it as their own.


    Whether human friars or demon clan strongmen, everyone''s eyes lit up and stared at the Dan bottle on the broken body of God eating mice.


    Ningxiaochuan is nearest, so naturally it is impossible to miss this opportunity and immediately go to get the pill bottle on the broken body of God eating mouse. Half of the king level pill was put in the pill bottle.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan found another young talent of the demon clan, like a ghost, standing next to the broken body of the God eating mouse!


    It turned into a human shape, wrapped in a silver robe, tall and thin, with a silver full moon on its back, sending out stinging silver rays.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of Ning Xiaochuan, you can vaguely see a spirit River, flying in the silver light, forming a scene that is both monstrous and sacred!


    The silver light on its body is too dazzling to see what it looks like at all. Only a pair of sharp silver horns grow on its head, like the horns of dragons and deer.


    No one could see how the young talents of this demon clan appeared. It was like walking out of the void, giving people a strange feeling.


    The young talent of the demon clan in silver robes said coldly, "today is really a humiliating day for the demon clan. You have lost the face of the demon clan with three Royal lions, locust Chengzi and God eating mice!"


    Locust Chengzi''s injury has almost recovered. Standing in the demon clan army, he said in a deep voice, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to say that we are disgraced by the demon clan?"


    The three imperial lions were also very dissatisfied, staring at the demon monk in a silver robe, and said, "you haven''t fought with that man, and you don''t know his strength at all. If you fight with him, maybe you''re not as good as us."


    A demon king sneered and said, "I don''t care whether you are human or demon creature, anyway, I must take the half King level pill!"


    This beast king''s cultivation reached the ninth realm of heaven and man, and his cultivation was deep. He wanted to take the half King level pill and impact the realm of human beings.


    Whether demons or human beings, the real world is a huge threshold. The identity and status of creatures who reach the real world and those who do not reach the real world can be said to be a world apart.


    Therefore, every human race and monster will attack the real world at any cost. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    The beast king ignored Huining Ogawa and the demon creature in a silver robe, and went straight to the broken body of the God eating mouse.


    "Death!"


    The demon creature in a silver robe shot two lights from a pair of silver pupils, which pierced the body of the beast king and made two huge blood holes.


    The beast king screamed and immediately retreated, running the demon yuan in his body, so that the two blood holes healed immediately, and said angrily, "how dare you hurt the king! Do you know that the king is one of the 54 beast kings under the ground centipede demon throne, the seven winged bull king."


    "Oh! Really? What a pity. From today on, there are only 53 animal kings left under the throne of the earth centipede demon!"


    The demon creature in a silver robe waved his arm, displayed a silver light, and penetrated directly from the seven winged bull king.


    "Poof!"


    The body of the seven winged bull king and the demon embryo broke at the same time, and the heavy demon body fell back into a cold body.


    A demon king who reached the ninth realm of heaven and man was killed by it with one move, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "How strong!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon creature wearing a silver robe.


    Just now, when it shot, Ning Xiaochuan Mingming felt that its body emitted a strong dragon spirit.


    Is it from the Dragon nationality?


    Seeing that the seven winged bull king was killed, all the demon friars under the ground centipede demon throne were extremely angry. Many people were rubbing their hands and wanted to avenge the seven winged bull king.


    "Are you human or demon creature? Why kill the seven winged bull king?" A female animal king under the ground centipede demon throne asked coldly.


    The demon friar in a silver robe glanced at the female beast king, and his eyes sent out a strange light: "I don''t care who it is, but if it dares to move the half of the king level Dan, it is a crime of death. Who else refuses, just try it and see if I have the strength to kill him?"


    The female beast king, stunned by the eyes of the silver robed demon monk, couldn''t help but step back.


    All the other demon friars were shocked. What was the origin of the silver robed demon friar? A look could even scare an animal king?


    Locust Chengzi also noticed the extraordinary of the silver robed demon monk and asked, "who are you?"


    "You are qualified to ask my name? A defeated man who disgraced the demon clan is not worthy to talk to me."


    The silver robed demon monk stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "human beings, you can defeat locust Chengzi and three imperial lions, which is not a great skill. If you fight with me, I can kill you in ten moves and turn you into withered bones!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you from the Dragon nationality?"


    The silver robed demon monk did not deny it, and proudly said, "yes! I really come from the dragon family, you can call me, dragon Taiyi."


    Hearing the name of the silver robed demon monk, the whole demon army was boiling.


    Locust Chengzi was very shocked and muttered to himself, "it turns out that it is one of the three gods of the younger generation of the demon clan, the silver robed God blood dragon Taiyi."


    The so-called "divine reserve" refers to having the qualification to become a God. If they don''t fall, they will become gods in the future.


    Although it is a little exaggerated to evaluate them with "divine reserves", we can also see their strength from the side, which can be called the existence standing at the peak of the young generation.


    There are hundreds of millions of demon families in the whole Tianxu continent, and there are countless monsters with extreme talent. However, only three gods are selected.


    Long Taiyi is one of them.


    Not to mention the demon clan was shocked, even the Terran monks were shocked, and everyone was stunned.


    Many geniuses have heard of the name "dragon Taiyi". He is the first strong person of the young generation of the dragon clan in Tianxu mainland. He was born in the eight clawed silver dragon clan. His talent is amazing and he has never failed.


    Among the dragon people, this kind of person can be called a hundred thousand years, and it is difficult to produce one. He can be a young God and become a god reserve.


    "Unexpectedly, even long Taiyi appeared. This is a big trouble. Ding Chunqiu, no matter how strong he is, can''t be the opponent of long Taiyi." Aoki lingnv was a little worried.


    The son of Jiuxu also shook his head and said, "the son of our Jiuxu holy land once met with long Taiyi, but before the fight, the son of God knew that he was not the opponent of long Taiyi and immediately ran away."


    "The son of God once said that with his cultivation, he can only block the Dragon Tai''s one or five moves at most. After five moves, he will undoubtedly lose."


    "The nine ruins God son is enough to be in the top ten of the young generation in central earth, but he can only block Dragon Tai''s 15 moves?" Aoki lingnv said in surprise.


    The son of Jiuxu said, "don''t you see that it doesn''t take much effort for long Taiyi to kill the beast king of the ninth realm of heaven and man? It is estimated that under the real person, no one is the opponent of long Taiyi. Even with the abnormal strength of long Taiyi, it is enough to compete with the real person."


    "Not to mention the five moves to catch him, even those who can catch him without dying can also be famous for their achievements."


    Wang Xu also nodded, Avenue: "If someone can catch long Taiyi''s moves one by one and not die, it means that his cultivation is more powerful than the seven winged bull king in the ninth realm of heaven and man, and few people in the younger generation have such cultivation. Ding Chunqiu has this strength, and the son of light is also one. It is estimated that the son of God of the ghost family can barely block the two or three moves of long Taiyi. The strength of the Big Dipper seven stars is not much different, and it should be the same water as the son of God of the ghost family Flat. "


    "The young generation of the whole North Xinjiang, who can resist Long Tai''s one or three moves, will never exceed ten people. It is estimated that only Ding Chunqiu can defeat Long Tai''s ten moves!"


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. No one thought that the demon dragon Taiyi came to the holy land of light. Who can fight with him?

 Chapter 810

    Long Taiyi''s body glittered like a body made of secret silver. Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, he said, "human beings, your cultivation is the first person of the young generation of the human race! If I defeat you, does it mean that the first person of the young generation of human beings is also defeated in my hands?"


    "The first person of the young generation of Terrans? Then you really misunderstood!"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "the world is vast. There are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. With my cultivation, how can I be the first person of the young generation of the Terran? Let alone the whole Tianxu continent, even if it is only in the north. There are also many masters stronger than me in the young generation in Xinjiang."


    Long Taiyi''s eyes coagulated: "is there a human genius stronger than you in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Impossible, the Tianjiao of the great holy lands in Northern Xinjiang is vulnerable to the geniuses of our demon clan. Apart from you, how can there be a stronger genius?" Three lions way.


    Not to mention the monks of the demon clan, even those human monks do not believe in North. There are still young people in Xinjiang who are stronger than Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at those demon friars and said, "you demon friars are too arrogant to pay attention to human friars, but the young generation in Northern Xinjiang is indeed stronger than me. Not to mention the distance, just in the holy land of light, there are people who are stronger than me and whose accomplishments are above me."


    Those human monks were all curious, looking around, wondering who Ning Xiaochuan was talking about?


    Long Taiyi said, "who is it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the sky, and saw that the sun had set, and the sky was getting darker and darker. He said, "that person is the spirit girl of Tiandi mountain, Nie Lanxin."


    Once the sun sets, night falls.


    In the evening, Nie Lanxin will become the queen of all voices.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t know the current cultivation height of Nie Lanxin, nor does she know whether she can win long Taiyi. However, it is definitely not difficult for Queen Wanyin to defeat long Taiyi.


    "Spirit girl of Tiandi mountain!" Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of Nie Lanxin.


    The son of heaven is one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, but he was killed in the holy land of light. Since she is the spiritual daughter of Tiandi mountain, her natural cultivation is not as good as the son of God. Can she be stronger than Ding Chunqiu?


    Long Taiyi also stared at the past along with everyone''s eyes, fixed his eyes on Nie Lanxin, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, "the woman of the jade crystal beauty family, her cultivation is really good, and it seems that she is really a good opponent."


    The Yujing beauty clan, which is a high-level human race, is almost full of beautiful women. Moreover, the women of the Yujing beauty clan have extremely high cultivation talents, so it is difficult to find a mediocre.


    Is this spirit girl of Tiandi mountain really stronger than Ding Chunqiu, who has unparalleled combat power?


    At this moment, the soul in Nie Lanxin''s body has become the queen of all voices.


    Her body naturally exudes a majestic momentum, which makes Luo Wu, situ Jing and others standing beside feel great pressure.


    In their eyes, Her Highness lingnv seemed to have suddenly changed a person, making them feel depressed and strange.


    Queen Wan Yin just glanced at Long Tai one by one and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me. If the Taiqing Dragon Emperor of your dragon clan came, maybe I will fight with it."


    Hearing this, those demon friars all laughed, and felt that queen Wan Yin was too crazy to challenge the Taiqing Dragon Emperor!


    You know, the Taiqing Dragon Emperor is north. The first of the nine demon emperors in Xinjiang, the first in combat power, and the most famous in the world, can be called North. The oldest creature in Xinjiang.


    Even the leaders of all holy lands should hide and go when they see the Taiqing Dragon Emperor.


    Long Taiyi said, "little girl, you have great courage. You even want to fight with the Dragon Emperor. Even if your cultivation is really great in the younger generation, it''s not even a grain of dust in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. Little girl, do you dare to go out of the secondary God array and fight with me?"


    "Ow!"


    Long Taiyi''s body emits a bright silver light, condensing a huge Silver Dragon shadow behind his body. The dragon''s shadow meanders and roars, which is like walking proudly in Taixu.


    At this time, a purple dragon cloud flew over the horizon, countless strong electric snakes shuttled through the cloud, and a brilliant breath of dragon came out of the cloud.


    In that piece of dragon cloud, an old voice sounded, giving people a magnificent sound pulse: "Taiyi, you step back first!"


    Purple Dragon clouds, hanging in the void, almost cover the whole sky.


    The thick clouds rolled like waves.


    Feeling that powerful breath, many monsters knelt down one after another, as if kneeling down to worship an emperor.


    "Taiqing Dragon Emperor... Is it really coming..." Qian Biluo, the God son of Yang sect, suddenly changed his face.


    The faces of other human monks are also very ugly. The arrival of Shiji demon queen, Brahma demon emperor and ground centipede demon emperor has put the holy land of light into a desperate situation. If you add a Taiqing Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid no one in the whole bright holy land can escape.


    An old man with dragon horns on his head, bent and dressed in purple robes, stood above the clouds, took a deep look at Queen Wanyin, and his old eyes shrunk slightly, saying, "is it the real body of the imperial concubine?"


    Wanyin fairy''s Phoenix eyes looked up at the sky and said coldly, "Taiqing Dragon Emperor, it has been 10000 years! Are you still alive?"


    The purple robed old man standing above the dragon cloud said, "the emperor and concubine can rise from the dead, how dare the old man die first? Now is a real world, the way of heaven has changed, and things that cannot be done in other times may be done in this era. In such a world, the old dragon naturally refuses to die!"


    The dialogue between the Dragon Emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty and the queen of the Wanyin fairy caused great shock in the Terran friars and the demon beast army.


    All the monks are guessing the identity of Queen Wanyin, who can actually talk to the Taiqing Dragon Emperor. She can''t be just a spirit girl in Tiandi mountain.


    The Dragon Emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty called her "imperial concubine". Which emperor''s concubine was she?


    If the concubine of the emperor of the general civilized country of mankind is not even an ant in front of the Dragon Emperor of Taiqing, it is impossible to talk to her at all.


    "Is it... Is it the concubine of the emperor of heaven?" Some people guess so.


    However, as soon as he said this, he was startled.


    The emperor of heaven is the only true God after the era of gods. If his concubine is still alive, it is the concubine of the gods, who has lived for at least tens of thousands of years.


    The young friars of the Terrans standing next to the queen of ten thousand sound fairy dared not even speak out, and stared at the queen of ten thousand sound fairy in shock.


    Even Nie Lanzhi looked at his sister with a strange look, and didn''t understand what happened?


    How did my sister become like this?


    Wanyin fairy silk ignored the surprised eyes of the people and said, "Taiqing Dragon Emperor, since you are in the holy land of light with knowledge, don''t you immediately lead the demon army back to the wilderness?"


    The old man in purple said, "if the old dragon is still the master of North Xinjiang, for the sake of the imperial concubine, the demon army will surely retreat. However, the imperial concubine should also know that now the master of North Xinjiang is tianmeng demon emperor. Who dares not to follow if tianmeng demon Emperor wants to destroy the holy land of light?"


    Queen Wan Yin said, "so, is there a war today? Taiqing Dragon Emperor, I ask you, if Ben later presided over the second God formation, how many levels of confidence can you attack?"


    The Dragon Emperor of Taiqing laughed and said, "if the imperial concubine presided over the sub God formation in person, even if the nine demon emperors and the nine demon queens shot at the same time, it was impossible to break the holy land of light. However, if the heavenly dream demon emperor drove to the Holy Land of light, I''m afraid the imperial concubine might not be able to stop her!"


    "Tianmeng demon emperor? Ben has long wanted to fight with her. If she came to the holy land of light, she would just let me see how strong the idea of the secondary God is?" Wan Yinxian said very strongly.


    "Good! The words of the imperial concubine, the old dragon must personally convey to the tianmeng demon emperor."


    After saying this, the Taiqing dragon emperor turned into a dragon shadow, merged into the clouds and disappeared above the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan also returned to the second God array, walked to the side of Queen Wanyin, and said, "elder, are you sure you can defeat the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Empress Wan Yin stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, shook her head and said, "come with me!"


    With these words, the sleeves of Queen Wan Yin sent out a white glow, which involved Ning Xiaochuan in the white light and flew into the holy land of light.


    When she came to the top of a spirit mountain in the holy land, Queen Wanyin released Ning Xiaochuan and said, "to tell you the truth, the secondary God formation of the bright holy land is only a remnant formation. If the tianmeng demon emperor came personally, even if I controlled this broken secondary God formation, I would never stop her."


    "Unless I master the demon tower, I can fight with her. Unfortunately, you also know the current state of the demon tower, which can''t be used at all."


    "So now, the only way is to open a way for you to survive before the tianmeng demon emperor comes to the holy land of light, block the attacks of the major demon emperors and demon queens, and maybe make some of them escape!"


    Ningxiaochuan said with some worry, "all the demon emperors and queen demons are the top existence in the wilderness. Each of them has the supreme magic power. Plus the Taiqing Dragon Emperor, there are already three demon emperors and one queen demons. I guess there are some big figures of the demon clan who have also come to the bright holy land, but they have not appeared yet. With the power of the fairy queen, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry! As long as I''m not facing the heavenly dream demon emperor, if I want to retreat, no one can stop me." The queen of ten thousand sounds stands on the top of the mountain. Her skin is as bright as jade, her long hair is floating, her fairy face is like a fish falling into a wild goose, and her beautiful posture is like a mortal woman.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you may lend me the Tiandi blade?" Queen Wan Yin said.


    Ningxiaochuan said without hesitation, "of course, no problem."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Tiandi blade and handed it to Queen Wanyin.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that queen Wanyin was just in case. If she really met the tianmeng demon emperor, she might be able to resist the Zhenren tower in her hand with the Tiandi blade.


    The strong of the demon clan are afraid of the demon tower.


    How can the strong of Terrans not be afraid of Zhenren tower?


    Ning Xiaochuan still remembers the skeleton of the human supreme in the Zhenren tower. Even the supreme was killed in the tower by Zhenren. I''m afraid even the queen of ten thousand voices is quite taboo to Zhenren tower.


    Queen Wan Yin took over the Tiandi blade, her eyes like frost, and said, "the war will break out tonight. After I open up the way of birth, you should take Nie Lanzhi and escape as soon as possible. After all, she is also my sister now."


    "If this war, I really die in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor. If you want to save the human friars in the whole Tianxu continent, you can only bury the Shenshan mountain. Only the Zijin emperor is reborn, can you stop the tianmeng demon emperor. Don''t go to the Phoenix. The Phoenix''s situation is also quite dangerous. Maybe she is now dead in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor."


    Hearing the news, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly and said, "how can we help the purple emperor resurrect?"


    "I don''t know. It''s up to you to figure out what to do! If the Zijin emperor can''t be reborn, then you''d better take Lanzhi and escape from Tianxu as soon as possible. Maybe there''s a chance!" Queen Wan Yin said.


    Guangming sect led the elder monks of the great holy land. Thousands of monks came to the foot of the mountain and bowed down to the queen Wan Yin above: "I''m going to visit the emperor and concubine of Guangming sect. Please move the emperor and concubine to Mingjing palace to discuss the strategy of retreating the enemy!"


    The monks below all knelt down and worshipped, as if they were worshipping a God.

 Chapter 811

    The arrival of the imperial concubine caused a sensation in the holy land of light.


    All the monks of the older generation rushed to the Mingjing palace to worship the imperial concubine.


    Many monks have guessed her identity, which is likely to be the concubine of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven is a true God recently born in the Terran. Even if it is only his concubine, her position in the Terran is absolutely unattainable. Countless people want to visit her style.


    This is simply an unprecedented grand occasion. If in a peaceful and prosperous age, once the emperor and concubine appear, they will shake the world. All the leaders of the holy land should go to worship in person to show their respect for the emperor of heaven and their awe of the gods.


    "Little Marquis, what... What''s going on?" Nie Lanzhi found Ning Xiaochuan and stared at him pitifully.


    She felt that Ning Xiaochuan must know the reason and wanted to know the truth.


    How did my sister become a imperial concubine?


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at Nie Lanzhi and said softly, "Lanzhi, there are some things I can''t tell you, but you just need to know that she is still your sister. Do you believe me?"


    "I naturally believe what the little Marquis said, but..." Nie Lanzhi gently bit her lip, still full of questions, trying to figure out the reason.


    She is no longer the little girl she used to be. She has grown up and wants to know what the little Marquis and her sister are hiding about themselves?


    "No, but!"


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "when you cultivate Jiugong Zhan and Jiugong Suan to a certain extent, this matter will naturally not hide from you. At that time, you will naturally understand what happened! Tonight, the war between the demon clan army and the bright holy land is about to break out in an all-round way. At that time, you must closely follow me and never leave, clear?"


    "Well, what about my sister?" Nie Lanzhi asked curiously.


    "She... She has her opponent!" Ningxiaochuan looked at the direction of Mingjing mountain and said meaningfully.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a burst of vitality rushed into the holy land of light, like invisible waves.


    The whole space seemed to be hit twice.


    The holy land of light also shook, the earth broke, the mountains collapsed, and even the temples suspended in the air fell down and smashed. All the monks in the holy land were terrified.


    "What happened? Has the demon army started to attack?"


    "My God! Outside the holy land, there are two white bone altar."


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the direction of the holy gate with Nie Lanzhi and looked at the sky. The number of white bone altars had reached four.


    Each white bone altar is like a huge white mountain, made of hundreds of millions of human skeletons, which is very angry, and the resentment converges into dark clouds, making the whole sky dark.


    The earth emits a light layer of blood light, and every inch of soil seems to become blood soil, which seems to indicate that the holy land of light will flow into a river of blood and become a land of death.


    The four white bone sacrificial platforms are suspended in the East, South, West and north directions of Guangming holy soil, rotating slowly.


    Every white bone altar emits a devouring force, which turns into a vortex, and is actually absorbing the air of the earth at the bottom of the holy land of light.


    More than ten earth veins at the bottom of the holy land of light have become weaker and weaker.


    Once the earth vein is completely sucked dry, the aura of the holy land of light will completely collapse.


    This is the so-called "breaking the dragon vein" and "chopping the Qi".


    Is the holy land of light exhausted?


    On the four white bone altars, there is a demon king of the demon family standing on each. The four demon kings exuded a torrent of evil spirit, forming a demon cloud. With the help of the power of the white bone altar, they carved array lines in the void and turned into a god chain that imprisoned the space.


    In order to prevent human beings from escaping, the demon clan must at least trap all human monks in the holy land of light before the tianmeng demon emperor comes.


    Guangming holy land, a group of gray haired elders, stood on the top of Mingjing mountain. They looked at the monsters and mysterious beasts in all directions, their faces were very dignified, and they felt a strong pressure.


    The leader of the holy land of light stood proudly with a dead wood like Scepter in his hand. His white robe was clean without any dust, and his eyes were sharp, "The disciples of Guangming Holy Land listen to the order. Today, a war with the demon clan is inevitable. Once the secondary God array is opened, I will lead you to fight a bloody way out of the siege of the demon and beast army. Disciples who can escape everything must keep the inheritance of Guangming Holy Land, rebuild the Holy Land in the future, and reproduce the glory of Guangming holy land."


    Now we have to break through. Although this is a near death battle, we also have to fight.


    If we wait until the tianmeng demon emperor arrives, then everyone will die in the holy land of light, and no one can survive at all.


    "War! War! War!"


    All the disciples of Guangming Holy Land looked solemn, wearing Zhan Kai, followed the Guangming sect and walked in the direction of the holy gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Nie Lanzhi, Yue Mingsong, situ Jing, Luo Wu and others also followed the disciples of Guangming holy land and merged into tens of thousands of monks.


    Following the strong of the holy land of light, there is always a greater chance of escaping.


    If Ning Xiaochuan and others are allowed to break through alone, it is estimated that even if they can''t lift a wave, they will be swallowed up by the demon army, and they will die without residue.


    As for the heirs of other holy lands, they are protected by the strong of the older generation and can be killed alone. For example, beside Tang Shuyao, there are Jiutian Pavilion and the elders of the Tang nationality guarding her.


    She once invited Ning Xiaochuan to join their team and break through together.


    Although the monks who follow the bright holy land can get some protection, their large number will be taken care of by the demon and beast army and become the target of siege.


    It was also a good choice to break out with the Tang clan and Jiutian Pavilion. However, Ning Xiaochuan also had to protect Nie Lanzhi, situ Jing, Luo Wu and others. The old people of the Tang clan and Jiutian pavilion would certainly not agree.


    After all, one more young generation will be a drag.


    In such a critical moment of life and death, I''m thankful to be able to escape. Naturally, I don''t want to take a few more encumbrances with low accomplishments.


    Situ Jing, Nie Lanzhi and others are indeed outstanding in the younger generation, but they are still too weak in the eyes of the older generation of strong people!


    Ningxiaochuan can only take a few people from Tiandi mountain and continue to follow the team of Guangming holy land.


    "Human beings, actually want to break through, really think that the strong of our demon clan are vegetarian?"


    "Wait and see! There are four white bone altars and the array of four demon kings. No human in the holy land of light can escape!"


    "This time, I must catch a person''s pride girl to be a pet. Those talented women of the human race are more and more beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The big array of secondary gods outside the holy land of light works like a huge black hole, pulling the four white bone altars towards the array.


    The four demon kings standing on the four white bone altar were so frightened that they immediately broke all the Zhenyuan in their bodies into the white bone altar, trying to control the white bone altar and fight back against the secondary God array.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The four demon kings are all human level accomplishments, but they have no resistance in front of the secondary God array.


    Just for a moment, the bodies of the four demon kings all burst into corpses and bones.


    Queen Wan Yin stood in the center of the secondary God array, and every inch of her skin emitted dazzling jade light, which was simply brighter than the stars above the sky.


    "The Dragon Emperor of Taiqing has not come out for a war!"


    Her long hair was dark and bright, like a waterfall, and her voice shook the world and rang through the world.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon''s song sounded from above the clouds.


    A huge purple dragon claw poked out of the clouds, grabbed one of the white bone altar, and attacked the queen Wanyin in the secondary God array.


    "Boom!"


    With just one blow, the earth was pierced, tearing out a huge crack, spreading towards the horizon and directly spreading more than a thousand miles away.


    The earth vein at the bottom of the holy land of light was shattered, and countless earth auras escaped, forming a yellow light rain.


    With the power of the second God array, Queen Wanyin flew out the tens of thousands of meters high white bone altar held by the Dragon Emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, and then more than a dozen bloody dragon scales fell from the sky.


    Each dragon scale carries strong power, and one of the Dragon scales falls and hits the top of an animal king in the ninth realm of heaven and man, directly smashing the body of that animal king into a pool of meat mud.


    Even a piece of dragon scale falling from the Dragon Emperor of Taiqing can kill a nine heavenly venerable. Only the existence of a real person can catch a piece of dragon scale of the Taiqing Dragon Emperor.


    However, powerful creatures like the Taiqing Dragon Emperor were also injured by the sub God array, and more than ten dragon scales were knocked out.


    "After the demon emperor of the earth centipede, the demon emperor of the Brahma and the demon emperor of the stone Ji, they still don''t fight together to suppress the imperial concubine."


    The real body of the Taiqing Dragon Emperor flew out of the void, but it was a purple dragon thousands of miles long, like a wild dragon flying in the sky. There was indeed a blood mark on its body, which had been injured by Queen Wanyin.


    The Dragon Spirit emanating from the Dragon Emperor of Taiqing suppressed many creatures to lie on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Imperial concubine, I have offended!"


    The earth centipede demon emperor, the Brahma demon emperor and the Shi Ji demon queen rose up at the same time, each controlling a white bone altar, and attacked the queen of ten thousand tones at the same time.


    Although the queen of ten thousand tones controls the secondary God array, she can call the wind and rain, and her power is amazing. However, the white bone altar is also the supreme holy thing of the demon family, which has refined countless humans. It has been preserved from ancient times to the present, and has incomparable magical power.


    It can be said that the power of each white bone altar is comparable to that of a large array of secondary gods.


    Only the cultivation of Queen Wanyin can resist the attack of the four white bone altar with all her strength.


    The ground centipede demon emperor''s body is more than 1000 meters long, with 108 black centipedes, holding a white bone altar, and hitting the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook suddenly and sank under pressure.


    A large area of human screams sounded, killing the human friars within a radius of dozens of miles, bursting their bodies into a blood mist.


    Among the human monks in a region, there are also several real people. However, under the power of the white bone altar, real people have no resistance.


    Except for one real person standing on the edge, who showed his rapid magic power and narrowly escaped, all the other three real people were crushed to death by the white bone altar and turned into broken bones.

 Chapter 812

    Ningxiaochuan, situ Jing and others were scared out of cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t break through in that direction, otherwise, they must have died at the moment without residue.


    "That direction... Seems to be the direction of the two Holy Earth monks in the Middle Earth world to break through. Unfortunately, they are all dead!" Luo Wu''s forehead was also dripping with sweat.


    It''s terrible. In front of creatures of the level of the earth centipede demon emperor, a random blow can cause a devastating blow to human beings.


    Suddenly, the secondary God array suddenly turned and rushed into the demon beast army.


    "Poof!"


    A large number of monsters were killed by the sub God array, leaving hundreds of thousands of dead bodies on the ground, including the bones of more than a dozen demon kings. The blood collected into the stream, and the demon bones were broken into powder, which was like a Shura field.


    One moment, there were hundreds of thousands of living monster creatures, but the next moment, they were all crushed and killed, and there was no whole body.


    "Worthy of being the imperial concubine, it''s really cruel!" The ground centipede demon emperor said coldly.


    "Let''s fight in different space!" The Dragon Emperor of Taiqing was also a little scared when he looked at the dead bodies of the demon clan all over the ground.


    If you really want to fight with Queen Wanyin, although human monks can be killed cleanly, it is estimated that the demon family army will also suffer heavy losses.


    Queen Wan Yin, the emperor of Taiqing dragon, the emperor of ground centipede demon, the emperor of Brahma demon, and the queen of Shi Ji demon simultaneously entered a different space and continued to fight.


    Seeing them leave this battlefield, whether human monks or demon creatures, I was relieved at the same time!


    "The battle has begun! Break through!"


    Guangming palm sect soared up, hung in the void, and waved the staff in his hand towards the ground.


    A piece of white light flew out, killing countless monster creatures and forcibly opening up a blood path.


    Yes, it''s the road stained with blood. Where Guangming sect passed, there must be a place of demon family bones, and even the demon king of the demon family could not stop his pace.


    "Fortunately, after the imperial concubine restrained the three demon emperors and one demon, we had a chance to escape. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for us to escape." Situ Jingdao.


    Many human friars were excited and followed closely behind the friars of the holy land of light, killing towards the periphery. Under the leadership of the real leader, he may really escape.


    "It''s not that simple. The demon clan can''t let us escape!" Ningxiaochuan took the demon sword and killed the monsters one by one. He was still very worried and not relaxed at all.


    The robes on his body had already been dyed red by blood, and most of them lost the blood of monsters.


    The older generation of the strong in Guangming Holy Land blocked most of the top masters of the demon clan. The young disciples of Guangming holy land and Ning Xiaochuan and others were all weak monsters, and no one was injured for the time being.


    Suddenly, a powerful evil spirit came from the north.


    The evil spirit enveloped the whole battlefield. For a moment, the cold wind hunted and the thunder roared, which made all human monks shiver, as if suddenly a mountain was pressing on them.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Countless thunderbolts fell from the sky and condensed into a burly thunderbolt giant.


    The thunder giant''s eyebrows, condensed with the crescent mark, holding a thunder hammer and a thunder nail, smiled with a long smile: "Guangming Zhang Jiao, your opponent is the emperor, how can you fight with those demon descendants?"


    "Bang!"


    The thunder giant hit the thunder hammer hard on the thunder nail. An electric pole rushed out of the lightning spike and flew to the sky.


    "Not good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong unease in his heart. He immediately sacrificed the jade seal and hit the void, involving Nie Lanzhi, Yue Mingsong, situ Jing, Luo Wu and others in the light of the jade seal.


    The next moment


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning immediately fell on the sky. The smallest one was as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and the thickest one was as thick as a water tank. All of them fell into the camp of human monks.


    Under the bombardment of this wave of thunder and lightning, the battle formation of mankind was completely destroyed, and countless inner disciples fell in a pool of blood, and the bodies smoked.


    "Thor demon emperor, you unexpectedly also came, this seat will come to fight with you!"


    The bright palm turned into a white light beam, and one palm hit the Thor demon emperor, splitting the Thor demon emperor''s body into more than a dozen thunderbolts!


    The more than a dozen thunderbolts flew to the sky and condensed into the body of the thunderbolt giant, and his mouth sent out a huge laugh like thunder: "Guangming palm sect, I really didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a level, but you are qualified to fight with the emperor!"


    "Bang!"


    The thunder god demon emperor waved a thunder and lightning sledgehammer and attacked the Guangming palm sect.


    "Lin Fengxuan, Wang Baishu, and Tian hen, you lead the disciples of Guangming holy land to continue to break through." Guangming sect confessed, and then fought against the Thor demon emperor.


    Yue Mingsong touched his chin and looked at the battle above the sky. "The Thor demon emperor ranks in the top three among the nine demon emperors in terms of combat effectiveness. The bright palm sect is more or less dangerous! We''d better escape before the defeat of the bright palm sect, otherwise, everyone will die here."


    Luo Wu looked at the monsters and Xuan beasts coming from all directions and said, "without the light leader to open the way, we will soon be surrounded by the demon friars, and we can''t escape at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around, and sure enough, he saw a dense shadow of animals, all pouring in this direction. If it was really surrounded, it would be absolutely impossible to escape.


    "The ranks of the monks of the holy land of light are the largest and the attacks are the most fierce. Without the protection of the leader of light, the large array of the monks of the holy land of light will soon be broken. We must leave and walk separately from the monks of the holy land of light, and maybe we can have a way to live." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "yes! The friars of the holy land of light will contain the absolute majority of the strong in the demon clan. If we break through from other directions, we will have a glimmer of vitality."


    "That''s it. Once the array is broken, we will immediately break through to the East." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Under the attack of the demon and beast army, the large array composed of friars of Guangming holy land was soon broken, and a real mortal battle was launched!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they came into contact, human monks and monsters were spiritually killed and injured countless times, and corpses piled up like mountains.


    In the face of racial war, human beings are not even as good as grass mustard.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the jade seal in his hand and turned it into a big seal with a diameter of more than ten meters. It was scattered in all directions and smashed a mysterious beast and a monster to death. He walked ahead to open the way and went to the east to kill.


    Yue Mingsong, Nie Lanzhi, Luo Wu and situ Jing followed closely behind him, each playing martial arts and magic powers to kill the Xuan beast and demon beast that came up.


    Luo Wu and situ Jing are both Tianzong wizards with high accomplishments. Although they cannot compete with the existence of the beast king level, it is not difficult to deal with ordinary monsters.


    "Bang!"


    Ningxiaochuan was under the greatest pressure and involved the vast majority of monster strongmen in his battle circle. The jade seal waved out, emitting a white brilliance, and drove back more than a dozen demons.


    "Human beings, we meet again!" Locust Chengzi carrying a long gun, cut out from behind the ten big demons, laughed, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan with a gun.


    "Locust Town, how dare you fight me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his vitality into the jade seal and blocked the gun that locust Chengzi stabbed with all his strength.


    "If you fight alone, I may be weaker than you, but now I''m not fighting alone. Haha! I want to capture you alive, seize the dragon vein in your body, and replace you as the new fighting dragon envoy." Locust Chengzi laughed.


    Behind it, more than a dozen monsters were killed at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and felt the pressure increasing. He immediately called out the concrete magic sword and turned it into a sword rain. He cut it towards the ten big demons, and countless blood splashed out, dyeing Ning Xiaochuan''s robe red into blood.


    The flesh bodies of the four monsters were all punctured by the sword, and the sword gas tore their demon bodies into two parts, turning them into a mass of rotten meat, and fell straight into a pool of blood.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    The remaining eight demons dared not get close to Ning Xiaochuan any more, stood ten feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, and attacked them with magical powers.


    Although those magical powers were blocked by Ning Xiaochuan, they caused great trouble to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Locust Chengzi also shot again, his arm shook, and the spear immediately burned, like a fire dragon, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Human beings, this seat also wants to fight you." A lion''s cry rang out.


    Three imperial lions turned into bodies, with golden lights all over, and their bodies were like a golden hill, spitting out a flame in their mouths.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs exuded colorful brilliance, his feet kicked on the ground, flew to the back of the three emperor lions, took out an iron chain from the heaven and earth bracelet, and wrapped the necks of the three emperor lions.


    "Just an iron rope can tie this seat?"


    The mouth of the leftmost head of the three Royal lions spit out a golden saber, which turns into a golden light and cuts off the chain around its neck.


    The surface of the golden Sabre is full of demon patterns, emitting dazzling light. It is actually a very rare medium-grade supreme weapon.


    "Bang!"


    The golden saber cut on the iron chain and made a sound of metal collision.


    The iron chain was not broken, but the golden saber bounced out and hit a jiupinxuan beast not far away, cutting the head of that jiupinxuan beast out.


    "How can it be? Is it a dragon rope?" The three Royal lions were slightly surprised, and their eyes as big as six bronze bells were about to pop out. They didn''t believe it would be such a result.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped the top of the head in the center of the three emperor lions with a loud bang, which made the three emperor lions dizzy, as if they had been struck by lightning, and their brains were blank.


    This is the time!


    Ning Xiaochuan put his mind power into the bodies of the three Royal lions, forcibly suppressed the hearts of the three Royal lions, and was detained by the seven orifices demon heart.


    "From now on, listen to my orders. Otherwise, as long as my heart moves, I can let you crush your mind." Ning Xiaochuan leaned down and said in a deep voice in the ears of the three emperor lions.

 Chapter 813

    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the three imperial lions trembled all over, and their eyes showed a look of panic, and immediately nodded.


    If its mind is really crushed by the other party, its practice will be completely destroyed!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t take three Royal lions as heart slaves, but just controlled its mind to threaten it.


    Ningxiaochuan stood majestically on the back of the three imperial lions, standing straight, holding the chain, and shouted to Nie Lanzhi, situ Jing and others, "come up quickly."


    Situ Jing and Luo Wu were stunned!


    The three imperial lions are the supreme pride of the demon family, and their combat power is unparalleled. Even the God son of the turtle family is not its opponent. However, they were subdued by Ning Xiaochuan and became his mount.


    Yue Mingsong, situ Jing, Nie Lanzhi and Luo Wu flew to the back of the three imperial lions one after another. Ning Xiaochuan beat the iron chain on the top of the three imperial lions. After the three imperial lions ate pain, they immediately rushed to the East, leaving a trail of smoke and dust.


    The three imperial lions are huge and powerful. They can knock down the mountains with their strength, rush straight over, trample a large mysterious beast to death, and knock countless monsters away.


    Like a war beast, it is not low in bravery, and no demon beast can get close to it.


    Locust city was really mad, and the three imperial lions were too useless. They were suppressed by that human within a few moves, and became other people''s mounts.


    It immediately led a group of demons to chase up.


    "Kill! Never let those humans escape and stop them."


    Locust Chengzi spread out a pair of black wings on his back, rushed up, and soon chased the top of the three King lions.


    "Well come!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of three emperor lions and saw the locust City chasing the sky. He immediately took out the Zhenwu bow, bent the bow and shot an arrow that was more than two meters long.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenwu arrow hit locust Chengzi''s body and dented the armor on locust Chengzi''s chest.


    A powerful force passed through the armor to its chest, shaking its internal organs suddenly, and the body immediately retreated hundreds of meters before offsetting that force.


    Just beat back the locust City, and before Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief, two powerful forces rushed towards them.


    Those are the two animal kings under the throne of the earth centipede demon, the locust king and the lion king.


    The two beast kings led dozens of demons respectively, followed by hundreds of thousands of demon beasts and mysterious beast legions. It was like a sea of fierce beasts, sending out earth shaking animal roars and frantically rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It''s over! It''s dead. So many monsters and Xuan beasts can blow us to shreds with their own magic power!" Yue Mingsong sighed, as if lamenting the fragility and shortness of life.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt great pressure, but he still kept his teeth tight, not desperate, full of war, and rushed towards the two beast kings.


    "Evil fire to destroy the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spits out a flame in his mouth, which turns into a blazing fire wave and rushes towards the group of monsters.


    A series of screams rang out, and countless Xuan beasts were burned into fly ash by the magic fire. Some Xuan beasts in the distance were also ignited by the fire and fled in all directions.


    "Human beings, let go of my son immediately, or the king will sacrifice you alive." The Lion King rushed out of the demon fire and turned into a human shape. He was more than four meters tall, with a tiger back and a bearded face, and his muscles were like pieces of gold, roaring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Three King lions are the son of the king lion.


    Those demon and monster armies of the Royal lion clan also rushed over and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and others in the center, some driving chariots, some carrying stone mountains, and some carving array lines.


    Later, the locust king also led a troop of monsters to come, forming a second encirclement.


    "Haha! Human beings, I see where you can escape today?" Locust Chengzi stood with locust king with a long gun in his hand, with a joking smile on his face.


    Just five young friars of human beings are like five lambs to be slaughtered in front of the armies of the two monster races.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the back of the three imperial lions, glanced at Yue Mingsong and said, "are you really not an elder of Yang sect?"


    Yue Mingsong looked at the monsters around him and said with a sad face, "if I were an elder of the Yang sect, I would have picked flowers long ago. Flowers bloom after bloom. You and I have known each other for so long, and see me picking flowers? Ning Xiaochuan, it''s up to you whether we can escape today!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knew it was useless to ask. It seemed that he really had to rely on himself.


    "I''ll deal with the two beast kings and locust city. You look for opportunities to fight." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The number of monster armies is hundreds or thousands of times that of human friars. It is estimated that the situation of other human friars who broke through the siege is no better than them, and it is impossible for someone to save them.


    Whether you can escape depends on your luck!


    "Little Marquis, I can help you!" Nie Lanzhi whispered.


    "Can you help me?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi stood up and held Ning Xiaochuan''s left hand with a delicate jade hand. Her other hand pointed to the sky.


    "Wow -"


    Driven by a mysterious force, the demon clouds in the sky immediately dispersed, revealing a bright starry sky. Stars hung like pearls in the extraterritorial sky, like an infinite distance away.


    The brilliance of the stars outside the region, all spilled on Nie Lanzhi, gathered into a force of stars, and spread to Ning Xiaochuan''s body through his arms.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a powerful force injected into his body, and immediately took out the star halberd and poured the force into the star halberd. The rusty bronze broken halberd immediately burst out of a powerful force wave.


    The array inside the star halberd began to work, and its strength gradually became stronger.


    The star halberd is the Royal halberd of the crown prince. Although it is only a disabled soldier, it is after all a royal halberd. Its power is unparalleled in natural terror.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s power, it is impossible to awaken the power of Wang pin''s supreme weapon. However, Nie Lanzhi unexpectedly injected the power of extraterritorial stars into Ning Xiaochuan''s body through the secret method of "nine palace occupation", so that Ning Xiaochuan can stimulate the power of Wang pin''s supreme weapon in a short time.


    "Kill!"


    Ningxiaochuan pinched the broken halberd and stabbed into the void.


    With just one blow, the broken halberd rushed through the chest of the locust king, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl.


    The locust King covered his chest and immediately retreated, his face startled, "this son is so powerful, and... And there is a king''s supreme weapon! Let''s fight together and seize the king''s supreme weapon in his hand."


    The locust king turned the demon yuan in his body and made the wound on his chest heal quickly. With a wave of his arm behind him, the locust King demon with black wings on his back rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seven big demons, each with strong combat power, can play its own role. They are big people in the demon family and can command millions of mysterious beast creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the star halberd, and a star like light rushed out of the star halberd, blowing all the seven demons out. Three of the monsters died on the spot, and the other four monsters also suffered heavy losses, and their bodies were almost broken.


    "Rush out, and those who block me will die!"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that Nie Lanzhi''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that although she could borrow the power of the stars outside the sky, once she borrowed too much power, she would also pay a huge price.


    Ningxiaochuan did not dare to delay time, and immediately rushed to the monster army.


    Locust Chengzi wanted to stop Ning Xiaochuan, holding a spear, stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan from the side.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and shot the inferior supreme weapon level spear out of locust Chengzi''s hand.


    With a bang, he struck the locust city on the chest, almost breaking the locust city''s body, and the palm print penetrated through the locust city''s back.


    The whole body was punctured.


    The locust King''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately rescued the locust city. Then, he spread a pair of black wings and fled to the horizon.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to cut the grass and root and kill the locust city completely. However, he just stabbed the star halberd out, but he saw a large amount of demon birds flying above the sky. Each demon bird''s body is three or four meters long. It looks like a bat and a giant eagle, with thousands of heads. It is like a black demon cloud, pressing down.


    "There are too many monsters to kill at all!" Luo Wu summoned three battle swords and used them three times with one heart. The imperial sword cut to the four directions. However, just after the wave of retreat, a group of monsters rushed up.


    You can''t kill people without mercy.


    If it goes on like this, even if it is not killed by monsters, it will run out of strength and die.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a magic fire fingerprint towards the sky, like a cloud of fire rushing into the void.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The demon birds on the sky immediately fled in all directions, but countless demon birds were still killed, falling down like a rain of fire.


    "Human, let go of me!" The lion king was wearing a gold fist, like a giant, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan with one punch.


    The cultivation of the emperor Lion King has reached the ninth weight of heaven and man, and his strength is extremely powerful. However, Ning Xiaochuan just raised his arm and waved it, lifted the emperor lion king out and inserted it upside down on the ground.


    When the lion king got up again, Ning Xiaochuan and others had fled dozens of miles away.


    The human voice came into the king''s ear: "king lion, lend your son a hand, and when we escape, we will let it go."


    "Too hateful, don''t catch up!"


    The lion king was so angry that he smoked on his head and flew into a rage that he shouted at those monsters and mysterious beasts, and then pursued them again.


    The three Royal lions are its best sons, and it is counting on the three Royal lions to inherit its throne.


    The three King lions are also worthy of being young talents who awaken the blood of the divine beast. The speed is even faster than the king lion. The monsters behind them can''t catch up with Ning Xiaochuan and others at all, and are far behind.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan and others did not escape far, and a large group of monsters and Xuan beasts appeared in front of them.


    "Human boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Devouring God mouse flew out from the group of monsters, thin, hunched, carrying his hands, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with cold eyes.


    Two sharp rat teeth, exposed outside, emit a frightening cold light.

 Chapter 814

    "It''s over, that''s a demon king!"


    Seeing the God eating mouse, everyone felt cold all over.


    Other monsters, no matter how many, at least have the power of a war.


    However, if you are stopped by a demon king, you are absolutely dead!


    Ningxiaochuan was calm and said, "Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and Luo Wu, you three leave first, and the demon king is over to me!"


    "But, brother Ning, that''s a demon king..." situ Jing said very worried.


    "Hurry up! If we don''t leave, five people will die. But if we leave, only two people will die. This account won''t count. I''m really anxious for your parents!"


    Yue Mingsong immediately took the bundle of dragon rope in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and kicked it on the top of the three Royal lions. The three imperial lions were in pain and gave a long roar. They rushed out with Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and Luo Wu.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, today next year, I will burn paper money for you. Don''t worry! Anyway, younger martial sister NIE is buried with you, and you won''t be lonely in the underworld."


    Yue Mingsong, with situ Jing and Luo Wu, rushed into the camp of that group of monsters, knocked countless monsters out, rushed out of the defense line, and fled to the distance.


    The target of devouring God mouse is Ning Xiaochuan, so he didn''t attack Yue Mingsong and others and let them escape.


    Of course, it is impossible to really escape. Even if they pass this level, there are waves of monsters waiting for them behind, and no one can escape.


    "Yue Mingsong was too angry to really escape!" Nie Lanzhi''s cheeks bulged with anger.


    Ningxiaochuan clasped Nie Lanzhi''s five fingers, stared at the God eating mouse, and said, "Lanzhi, are you afraid of harm?"


    Nie Lanzhi shook his head, stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s face affectionately, and whispered, "I''m not afraid to be with the little marquis."


    Devouring God mouse sneered, "I''m dying, but I''m still in love. OK! I''ll let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks and revenge for my grandson!"


    Ningxiaochuan pointed the star halberd at the devouring God mouse, fearless, and said coldly, "devouring God mouse, are you not afraid of the demon tower?"


    "Kua Kua! Even if you really have the demon tower, how much power can you play? I guess you have given the demon tower to the imperial concubine?" Devouring God mouse sneered.


    Ning Xiaochuan just wanted to frighten the God eater mouse when he said the demon killing tower, but he didn''t expect that the God eater mouse had become clever and was not frightened by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t speak, the God eater mouse was more sure of his guess. As expected, he handed the demon tower to the imperial concubine.


    However, there are a lot of treasures on this boy. Unexpectedly, there is a king''s weapon and a disabled soldier. This is also a rare treasure. It''s too wasteful to put it on a human boy in the realm of heaven and man!


    Although the God devouring mouse is a demon king, it only has a medium-class supreme weapon of defense, not even a top-grade supreme weapon. Naturally, it wants to seize the half of the star halberd in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Although the demon tower is on Ning Xiaochuan, it cannot be used.


    It seems that today is really a bad day.


    "Wow!"


    The devouring God mouse sent out a powerful evil spirit, spread out in all directions, and swept Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi in. Its eyes were cold, and it stretched out a sharp claw, which was about to seize the star halberd in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ningxiaochuan has never fought with creatures at the level of real people. Until now, he realized that real people are so powerful that he can''t compete at all now.


    If you don''t reach the realm of real people, you won''t understand how strong real people are?


    When the evil spirit of devouring God mouse wrapped his body, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that he could not move his whole body, not even a finger.


    "Is this the power of real people? I can''t die, even for Nie Lanzhi."


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and didn''t admit defeat. He quickly ran the blood in his body, awakening the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons.


    "Wow!"


    One white and one black, two kinds of light rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, dividing his body into black and white, half pure and holy light, and half evil spirit.


    The supreme power of the gods and Demons wrapped Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi in the center, and finally broke through the demon suppression of God killing mice.


    "Lanzhi, lend me your strength!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanzhi closed her eyes, held Ning Xiaochuan''s hand again, absorbed the power of extraterritorial stars into her body, and passed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan received the blessing of the power of the stars, and his whole body emitted bright starlight. All of them entered the star halberd and stabbed at the God devouring mouse.


    However, his full blow was blocked by the God killing mouse.


    Can even the power of the supreme King''s instrument be blocked?


    "Kua Kua! Young generation, you don''t understand the gap between heaven and man and real people. Even if you can break through my demonic suppression, you are far from my opponent. Hitting stones with eggs is not self defeating."


    The devouring mouse gave a sinister smile, shook its arms, and an overwhelming force rushed towards ningxiaochuan along the star halberd.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan resisted the attack of the God killing mouse, and his skin all over his body was about to crack. He spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and stepped back three steps.


    The God killing mouse was slightly different. I thought this blow was enough to turn that human junior into fly ash.


    But... Was actually carried down by that human!


    Ningxiaochuan thought that with the help of Nie Lanzhi''s power, he could resist the God eating mouse, but he still underestimated the power of a real person.


    When he realized that he was irresistible, Ning Xiaochuan immediately pushed Nie Lanzhi out and said, "hurry up, I''ll help you break the back!"


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan took the star Luo halberd and blasted a large number of monsters, forcibly opening up a way of life, trying to send Nie Lanzhi away.


    However, Nie Lanzhi didn''t go at all. She squeezed Ning Xiaochuan''s hand tightly again, widened her eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and shook her head vigorously.


    "Gaga! No one can leave today!"


    The devouring mouse turned into a fast streamer, disappeared in place, and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan the next moment, with a paw on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was about to die in the hands of the God killing mouse.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was unexpectedly faster than expected. Instead of escaping, he ran into the God eater mouse, called out all the eighteen concrete magic swords and stabbed the God eater mouse.


    With a wave of the palm of the God devouring mouse, a monstrous wave surged out, and all the 18 concrete magic swords flew out, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s body and blowing Ning Xiaochuan out again.


    "It has long been said that you are an ant trying to shake a big tree, but you don''t believe that the power of a real person is not something you can imagine." The God devouring mouse walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Ning Xiaochuan on the ground viciously, and stepped on it.


    However, this foot did not split Ning Xiaochuan as it imagined, but was held by Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    The God devouring mouse was also slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that the human boy''s strength was so great that he could hold the power of a real person.


    It immediately added some strength to trample Ning Xiaochuan to death under its feet.


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and held the feet of the God eating mouse in his hands, as if thinking of holding 100000 mountains.


    The blood in his body ran rapidly, and the heaven and earth Taoist yuan in the eyebrow and the world destroying Taoist yuan in the magic sword lit up at the same time.


    Among the Dao Yuan, 180 million rules quickly condensed and gathered together, and unexpectedly condensed into Dao tire.


    Under the oppression of God devouring mice, Ning Xiaochuan finally condensed into the Tao fetus and hit the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    The resentment, murderous spirit and evil spirit on the battlefield gathered into the world destroying spirit, converging towards Ning Xiaochuan like a tide, and pouring into the world destroying Tao tire in the magic sword.


    The air of the earth floating in the air also flowed into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and merged into Tian Daotai, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s Daotai grow rapidly.


    At the moment of the breakthrough of ningxiaochuan realm, a dark robbery cloud condensed in the sky, and countless lightning shuttled through the robbery cloud, making a roaring sound.


    "What''s the matter? Is this human boy unexpectedly breaking through the realm in the desperate situation and bringing thunder robbery! Is this going to become a real person?" The face of the devouring mouse changed slightly.


    It''s no wonder that devouring rats misunderstand. After all, for others, only when they hit the realm of real people will they attract "real robbery".


    However, who would have thought that Ning Xiaochuan''s birth would also lead to thunder?


    This is the sorrow of the heirs of the world destroying Taoism. Almost every time they break through a slightly larger realm, they will be attacked by thunder!


    The doctrine of the way of destroying the world is to destroy the old God. Naturally, God will not allow them to grow up.


    Seeing the thunder robbery in the sky, the monks of the demon clan retreated one after another and dared not get close to Ning Xiaochuan for fear of being involved by the thunder robbery.


    Devouring God mouse naturally didn''t dare to stay under the robbery cloud and ran away immediately. However, Ning Xiaochuan hugged its thigh like brown sugar and didn''t let go at all.


    "Give up, or I''ll kill you." Devouring God mouse looked at the increasingly thick robbery clouds in the sky, for fear of being swept in by the robbery clouds.


    All clouds have spirituality.


    If the robbed cloud mistakenly thinks that it is to help Ning Xiaochuan block the robbery, Lei Jie will become more powerful. While killing Ning Xiaochuan, it will also be blasted.


    The devouring mouse struck Ning Xiaochuan''s arm with a palm, trying to cut off Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Its palm has not been cleaved down, but Ning Xiaochuan loosened his hands and retreated more than ten meters away.


    When the devouring mouse saw Ning Xiaochuan''s initiative to let go, it was finally relieved, and immediately ran away and flew away to the distance.


    However, it found that the robbery cloud on its head still followed it, and it couldn''t be thrown away at all.


    How could this happen?


    The devouring mouse looked back and saw Ning Xiaochuan following it. Its speed becomes faster, and so does Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan can show the speed of the dragon. In terms of speed, it is no longer much slower than a real person. The God eating mouse can''t get rid of Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    "Human boy, if you follow me again, I will make your life worse than death!" Devouring God mouse is also a little anxious, afraid of being swept in by the robbery cloud.


    "In that case, come and kill me! Aren''t you a demon king? I''m just a boundless man, and I will definitely be killed by you every minute." Ningxiaochuan followed closely behind the God eating mouse.

 Chapter 815

    The monsters around saw the robbery cloud on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, and they all avoided, dared not approach, and fled in all directions.


    Devouring God mouse bit his teeth, and actually rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan to kill Ning Xiaochuan as quickly as possible.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan is killed, the robbery cloud will naturally disperse.


    "Boom!"


    A purple electric pole with a thick bowl mouth fell from the robbery cloud and was draped over the top of the God eater mouse. It hacked the God eater mouse to be scorched black, with its hair standing up, and black smoke constantly emitting from its mouth.


    After the first electric pole was cut down, then the dense thunder and lightning fell from the sky, just like rain, and all fell on ningxiaochuan and devouring God mouse.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m killed by you!"


    Devouring God mouse was split more than ten times in a row, and its demon king level body was also a little unable to resist. It immediately ran away, trying to rush out of the thunder and lightning field.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan grew a pair of illusory Dragon Wings on his back, catching up, and following the ass of the God eating mouse. Wherever the devouring mouse ran, he followed.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning fell heavily, which not only beat the God eater mouse to vomit blood, but Ning Xiaochuan was actually not well hurt, and was more seriously injured than the God eater mouse.


    Because, the God devouring mouse was involved in the cloud robbery, and the thunder and lightning became more terrifying, which was beyond the bearing range of Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is going to pull the devouring God mouse on his back and die together if he wants to die.


    "Young generation, do you have to die together?" Devouring God mouse was split by lightning, its head seemed to crack, and its body seemed to be melted by lightning.


    "Who wants to die with you? Even if you die, I won''t die!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the jade seal on his head and took a three turn Yang restoring pill into his mouth. His severely injured body immediately recovered and recovered.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually carried the healing medicine with him, the God devouring mouse was so angry that it vomited blood and bit its teeth. It stopped running away and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, "young generation, I want to kill you!"


    Seeing the devouring mouse rushing over, Ning Xiaochuan immediately showed his dragon speed, turned around and ran away.


    Ning Xiaochuan has already cultivated his womb. With the speed of the divine dragon, even the speed of the devouring God mouse is only a little faster than him, and it is impossible to catch up with him in a short time.


    Ning Xiaochuan fled all the way and rushed to the densest place of monsters. The thunder and lightning on the sky poured down like a water curtain, cleaving countless monsters under the thunder, leaving a dead body.


    Ningxiaochuan saw that the God devouring mouse wanted to escape again, so he immediately chased after it.


    The thunder above the sky broke for half an hour, and finally it gradually dispersed.


    Those monsters finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the robbery cloud dispersed. If they continued to let Ning Xiaochuan toss, it was uncertain how many monsters and Xuan beasts would die under the power of thunder robbery.


    The ground was full of dead monsters. People who didn''t know it thought that a large war broke out here, leaving a battlefield full of corpses.


    Both ningxiaochuan and devouring God mouse were badly hit by the thunder robbery, and they almost died in the thunder robbery.


    The God eating mouse is really powerful, and its flesh is strong. It even survived the thunder robbery.


    Ning Xiaochuan took three three three turn Huanyang pills in a row and saved his life in the thunder robbery. Although his life was saved, he was also seriously injured.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" devouring God mouse has never suffered such a big loss. While spitting blood, it rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the illusory Dragon Wing again, ran away immediately, flew to Nie Lanzhi''s face, picked up Nie Lanzhi, and fled to the East.


    "Little Marquis, you''re injured. I''ll help you!"


    Nie Lanzhi pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, borrowed the power of stars, and poured it into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    With the help of the power of the stars, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed immediately doubled, flying across the sky like a meteor and disappearing into the night in the East.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan killed wave after wave of monsters, and finally got out of the siege. I don''t know how far away he has escaped from the holy land of light?


    Ningxiaochuan is injured all over. Fortunately, he is strong in physique. Otherwise, he would have fallen down long ago.


    "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan found that Nie Lanzhi''s face was extremely pale, very haggard, and it was like being terminally ill.


    "No... nothing!" Nie Lanzhi shook his head.


    "Why not? My hair is white." Ning Xiaochuan held Nie Lanzhi and lifted her long hair.


    The tip of the hair is three inches white.


    "It''s really all right. Don''t worry about me." Nie Lanzhi''s stubborn way.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately pinched her wrist and injected his mind into her body. His face changed slightly, "how did your vitality weaken so much? You will consume Shouyuan by using the power of the stars, right? You said earlier! Are you crazy? How many Shouyuan can you consume?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also blamed herself for finding it too late. If she had known that using the power of the stars would consume her life, she would never have used her power.


    "We didn''t escape. As long as we escaped, what happened to the consumption of some Shouyuan?" Nie Lanzhi sat curled on the ground, pursing her lips wrongfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became softer and said, "how many longevity yuan did you consume?"


    "Not much!" Nie Lanzhi dodged Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and said, "practicing jiugongzhan and jiugongsuan can increase my longevity. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Calculation" and "divination" are both things that go against the sky to obtain the secrets of heaven. Therefore, for fortune tellers and astrologers, every time they calculate and divine, they will lose part of their life yuan.


    If the secret is revealed, the loss of life will be more.


    Therefore, if you want to become a fortune teller and astrologer, you must first have enough longevity.


    Practicing "jiugongzhan" and "jiugongsuan" can indeed increase longevity, which is far more than that of monks in the same realm. However, because they often get and reveal the secrets against the sky, their real life is not long, and they are much shorter than monks in the same realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan said angrily, "how many longevity yuan did you consume?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s angry appearance, Nie Lanzhi was also a little afraid and whispered, "it''s just that it cost 600 years..."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned. He pinched Nie Lanzhi''s wrist again and explored her life force. His face became more and more ugly, "do you know how long you can live? Twelve years!"


    "I know!" Nie Lanzhi broke away from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, turned around and said, "when my realm breaks through, Shouyuan won''t increase. Don''t worry about me. Little Marquis, as long as we escape, we''ll be fine next time!"


    "No next time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the gourd nine flower nectar that Mao turtle gave him, handed it to Nie Lanzhi, and said, "when we return to Tiandi mountain, you will start taking the nine flower nectar in the gourd, which can make up for your lost longevity. Remember, the nectar in the gourd should be used with caution. Every sip will make you sleep for more than three months."


    "Thank you, little Marquis!"


    Nie Lanzhi held the green gourd and liked it very much. It seemed that he didn''t care how much longevity yuan he consumed.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a real blood pill and quickly made up for the consumed blood gas. After a while, his cultivation recovered to 7788.


    He stood up and looked at the demon cloud in the sky, "we must leave here as soon as possible. Those demon beasts have very smart noses and will catch up soon."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi continued on the road, crossing mountains and mountains. I don''t know how long they had walked, and came to a practice center built on the hillside.


    This practice center was originally an external force established by a core disciple of the holy land of light, but now all human monks in the center have been killed by monsters, except for the broken walls and temples, which are full of blood.


    "Little Marquis, why can''t you see a corpse?" Nie Lanzhi asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the ashram and said, "all the dead human beings have been devoured by monsters. All the living human beings have been caught and sent to make sacrifices, so naturally they can''t see the body!"


    "Since monsters have visited here, I believe it is relatively safe here."


    Ning Xiaochuan took pieces of ground Xuanshi from the heaven and earth bracelet, buried them in the ground, carved array lines in the ruins, and soon arranged two arrays.


    "I have arranged a hidden array and a defensive array in this Taoist temple, so you can hide here for the time being and wait for me. If I haven''t come back by noon tomorrow, then it''s estimated that I can''t... Come back, just go back to Tiandi mountain by yourself!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked out.


    "Little Marquis, where are you going?" Nie Lanzhi looked at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully, and always felt that once Ning Xiaochuan walked out of this door, he would never come back.


    "I want to go back to the holy land of light again!" Ning Xiaochuan stood under the night sky, looking in the direction of the bright holy land, and his heart was very worried.


    I don''t know how far the battle between Queen Wan Yin and three demon emperors and one demon queen has gone?


    I don''t know if tianmeng demon emperor has arrived at the holy land of light?


    Once it''s dawn, Queen Wanyin will become Nie Lanxin. How can Nie Lanxin''s cultivation compete with three demon emperors and one demon queen?


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart naturally worried that although he knew he could not help in front of the demon emperor level creatures, he still wanted to go back.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to notice and looked into the night.


    "Shua!"


    A red glow, flying out of the woods, fell to the door of the broken ashram and condensed into a seven or eight year old girl.


    The little girl was wearing a long red dress, with long hair floating, red lips and white teeth. Her eyes were big and bright. She blinked twice and said with a smile, "ha ha! Ning Xiaochuan, I can find you!"


    Seeing the little girl, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy face and said, "Xiao Hong, I didn''t ask you to pick me up long ago. How can I come here now? Do you know that I almost died in the mouth of a mouse?"


    Xiao Hong said, "I didn''t meet a nun and a monk, so I delayed. Otherwise, I would have saved you! Who knew you were so useless that you couldn''t even beat a mouse."

 Chapter 816

    "Nuns? Monks? Where did nuns and monks come from?" Ningxiaochuan asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it right behind me? I''ve been talking about scriptures all the way. I''m bored to death!" Xiao Hong pointed to her back.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked to the gate of the mountain and looked down the stone ladder. Sure enough, he saw a nun and a monk slowly coming.


    He Shang wore two big feet, wore a large string of Buddha beads around his neck, smiled like Maitreya, narrowed his eyes, which looked like peach blossoms, and said to the nun, "although the young abbess is not old, she is so proficient in Buddhism, which is really rare, too rare!"


    "The Heart Sutra says: no ignorance, no ignorance, even no old death, no old death. No bitterness, no wisdom, no gain. The little abbess is afraid that she will soon reach such a state of mind, which is really admired by the poor monk."


    "Little abbess, do you know the Buddhist holy land, the Tathagata palace?"


    The big monk talked endlessly and kept getting close to the nun.


    That female nun is very young, tall, with eyebrows as thin as willow leaves, eyes as autumn water, and red lips as red cherry. Although she is wearing a simple Buddhist dress, her chest is extraordinarily full, and even the wide Buddhist dress can''t hide it. Every curve on her body is extremely perfect.


    Although she is just a female nun, she is beautiful and dust-free. Every inch of her skin emits jade fluorescence, which is both sacred and inviolable, and flirtatious to all living beings.


    Not to mention a man, even an eminent monk will be fascinated by her and cannot dial himself.


    Isn''t that the big monk?


    The nun held a jewel in her hand. Her voice was soft and beautiful, and her expression was high and cold. She said, "have you ever been to the Tathagata palace?"


    "Of course I have, and I''m very familiar."


    "If little abbess wants to go to the Tathagata palace to practice Buddhism, just tell me, I will help you do it properly, hehe!"


    The big monk stared at the nun with a smile, but he was a long way shorter than the nun, and his eyes just stared at the nun''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "master TanQian, you are an eminent monk. Pay attention to your image!"


    When monk TanQian saw Ning Xiaochuan not far away, he immediately withdrew his eyes and looked solemn. "Amitabha! Sariko, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, thought and practice are the same. Sariko, is the emptiness of all Dharma..."


    "Stop pretending! You''re not looking for the other half of the town tower. Have you found it?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Monk Tan Qian raised his head and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. It was like this time that he found Ning Xiaochuan. He was surprised and said, "Hey, benefactor Ning, why are you here? Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead and said, "I just asked you something!"


    Monk Tan Qian sighed, shook his head, and said, "it''s hard to say! After many adjustments and six, six, six, thirty-six disasters, I finally found that the other half of the town tower had been lost in Guixu many years ago. You also know that Guixu is too dangerous, whether it''s in or out, and it''s dangerous..."


    "In a word, did you go to the market or not?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    "No!" Monk Tan Qian spread his hands.


    "Since you didn''t go, why are you making so much nonsense?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian sighed, "benefactor Ning, you don''t know that it''s so dangerous to return to the ruins. Even the secondary God will die in it. How dare the poor monk go?"


    "Are not the five monks all empty and fearless?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "This... Amitabha! Listen to benefactor Ning''s words and read the ten-year Sutra. It''s really a blow to the head, which makes the poor monk suddenly enlightened. OK! I''ll go to the ruins immediately!" After saying this, monk Tan Qian immediately turned around and left.


    "I''ll go! Now the whole bright holy land is going to be destroyed, and you''re going to run away. Are you also a Buddhist monk? Don''t care about the Zhenren tower now, come with me, let''s go to the bright holy land." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t! Without the other half of the town tower, we will die if we go to the bright holy land. Don''t you know that the tianmeng demon emperor has rushed to the bright holy land?" Monk Tan Qian''s face changed greatly, and he shook his head hard, just like a lion shaking his head.


    The gorgeous nun standing aside said, "didn''t the master say that her Buddhism is profound and can subdue all demons? Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing the nun looking at him with suspicious eyes, monk TanQian immediately cleared his face, flipped his fingers and said, "Amitabha! Monks don''t lie... But I never kill animals. What if I kill the tianmeng demon emperor with too strong a hand? The Buddha will blame me! Goodness! Goodness! Don''t go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan winked at the nun.


    The nun understood it and said, "the demon king of tianmeng has already died. It''s just an idea. If the master transcends her idea, it''s true great mercy and universal salvation. All sentient beings will appreciate the kindness of the master."


    Monk Tan Qian smiled bitterly and said, "what little nun said is too right, too right! Poor monk, I''m going to subdue demons and subdue demons now! That... Benefactor Ning, why do you really want to go? It''s very dangerous!"


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "no matter how dangerous it is, you have to go! Don''t worry, master. Although we don''t have the half Zhenren tower, there is a Zhenyao tower."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the demon tower and lit it in front of monk TanQian.


    When monk Tan Qian saw the demon tower in ningxiaochuan''s hand, he immediately felt refreshed and high spirited. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "donor Ning, the demon tower is in your hand. You said earlier! Since there is a demon tower, we can fight against the demon emperor of tianmeng. Hey hey! Donor Ning, why don''t you take the demon tower first and let the poor monk have a look?"


    "When I meet the tianmeng demon emperor, I will naturally give you the demon tower. Now, let''s go to the bright holy land to support the imperial concubine. If the tianmeng demon emperor has arrived at the bright holy land, I''m afraid it won''t last long with the power of the imperial concubine." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Imperial concubine? Which imperial concubine?" Monk TanQian asked.


    "The concubine of the emperor of heaven, the former queen of the jade crystal beauty family - the queen of ten thousand tones." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Great! If the poor monk and the imperial concubine work together, plus the demon tower, maybe they can repel the demon clan army. Go, go, go now."


    Monk TanQian''s body emits Golden Buddha light, which engulfs Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong, and that gorgeous nun into the Buddha light and flies in the direction of the holy land of light.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell monk TanQian that there was a big Kun suppressed in the demon tower and it couldn''t be used. If you told him, with the character of monk TanQian, you would not dare to deal with the tianmeng demon emperor, and you might run away immediately.


    Monk TanQian''s cultivation is unpredictable. Ning Xiaochuan must drag him into the water and deceive him to the holy land of light. Otherwise, let Ning Xiaochuan go alone to support the queen Wan Yinxian, which is really hitting the stone with an egg.


    That beautiful nun, standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes.


    This nun is naturally the saint of Jiutian Pavilion, treasure trove.


    At this moment, she and Ning Xiaochuan had a lot of things in their hearts to ask each other. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan broke the silence first and said, "farewell to the city of huoyun emperor, long time no see. I heard that Tang Shuyao designed to deal with you. How did you escape? How did you meet monk TanQian?"


    Hearing Tang Shuyao''s name, Baozhu dizang''s eyes flashed a murderous intention and said, "that day, you went to Jiutian pavilion to save Xiaohong. I originally wanted to go in with you, but Tang Shuyao intercepted me halfway and led me to juexing Valley outside the city of huoyun emperor."


    "The strong men of the Tang clan have long ambushed in the valley and laid a battle array to kill me. However, she did not expect that, instead, I realized the true meaning of life and death in the crisis of death, cultivated the immortal Zen Sutra, condensed the six Buddha foetuses, reached the eighth realm of heaven and man, and finally killed Jue Xun valley."


    "After leaving Juexin Valley, I found a secret place in the city of huoyun emperor to practice in seclusion and consolidate the realm."


    "When I left the customs, I immediately came to the bright holy land. I originally wanted to revenge Tang Shuyao. But I didn''t expect that the demon army suddenly wanted to besiege the bright holy land, imprison the whole holy land, and couldn''t enter at all."


    "Later, I met Xiao Hong. At that time, master TanQian was discussing Buddhism with Xiao Hong."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "discuss Buddhism with Xiaohong?"


    Xiaohong said, "yes! The big monk said that he has a wise root and is destined to Buddha. He wants to help me become a Buddha."


    "However, when he saw the saint sister, he felt that the saint sister was more intelligent than me and more predestined to the Buddha than me, so he took the initiative to discuss Buddhism with the saint sister and guide the saint sister to what Buddhist holy land. Anyway, I always felt that the monk was not a true monk, just like a flower monk!"


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, don''t destroy the poor monk''s practice. I am wholehearted to the Buddha, and my heart is like a mirror. My heart is concerned about the world. How can I be contaminated with those worldly things?" Monk TanQian''s ears are very sharp. After hearing Xiaohong''s words, he looks upright and merciful.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned when he heard Baozhu dizang''s words. Her gratitude and resentment with Tang Shuyao are very deep, which is afraid to be difficult to resolve.


    If it had been before, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang would have formed an alliance and naturally stood on the side of Baozhu dizang.


    But now


    If Baozhu dizang really wants to revenge Tang Shuyao, life and death face each other, Ning Xiaochuan cannot sit idly by. What should we do?


    Baozhu dizang said, "I heard that the crown prince of the emperor is dead. Should it be in your hands?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hide it, saying, "that''s right."


    "Since the crown prince of the emperor is dead, can you help me deal with Tang Shuyao?" Baozhu dizang stared at ningxiaochuan with expectant eyes.


    "Cough! Let''s talk about this later. Let''s go to the bright holy land first, and it''s the top priority to repel the demon clan army. In the face of racial righteousness, we must put aside personal gratitude and resentment for the time being." Ningxiaochuan said, his face not red and his heart not jumping.

 Chapter 817

    Before long, monk TanQian came to the holy land of light again with Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong.


    The formation of seated gods outside the holy land of light has been broken, and even the array arranged by the God of light cannot stop the pace of the demon army, and has been completely broken.


    However, it is obvious that the demon clan also paid a huge price, leaving countless demon corpses.


    The whole holy land was torn apart, and the bones were like mountains. What was the blood? The original beautiful mountains and rivers were completely broken, and the whole world seemed to be pierced.


    On the holy gate, there are more than ten human bones hanging, like pieces of bacon hanging in the wind. Their blood was sucked dry by some creature. The body was withered, like a layer of brown skin covering the bones, which was particularly ferocious and frightening.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw a familiar corpse among the bones of more than a dozen human beings.


    The man Ning Xiaochuan had met in the holy land of light. He was a mysterious middle-aged man. It was he who told Ning Xiaochuan what kind of person he was entitled to be "young hero".


    Unfortunately, when I saw him again, I couldn''t talk with him about the major events of the world. Yin and yang are separated.


    Walking into the holy gate, I still see the desolation everywhere. The once medicine field has turned into blood red scorched earth; Once the magnificent temple, burning in the flame; The talented heroes and beautiful women I once met have turned into bones.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and looked at a cliff in the distance, on which hung the body of an old man.


    Guangming palm sect!


    He was nailed to death on that cliff, with a thunder nail on his body, piercing his heart, blood stained the cliff, and his eyes staring at the sky, as if asking why the sky is so unfair?


    "Even... Even Guangming palm sect has fallen!" Ning Xiaochuan felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Seeing the skeleton of a strong man seemed to see his own future.


    Suddenly, a huge crack hundreds of miles long ripped out of the sky, just like the ogre''s open mouth, trying to devour the earth.


    Queen Wan Yinxian rushed out of the crack, and her whole body exuded white jade brilliance, as if she had been injured, and her white robe was dyed red with blood.


    Holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, she turned around and cut a knife into the void.


    The brilliance of the emperor''s blade covers the whole holy land of light, and its power is so powerful that it is almost like being able to shatter the stars and cut off rivers.


    "Boom!"


    A remnant tower flew out of the clouds, thousands of meters high, made a strange demon sound, smashed the light of the knife, and suppressed it towards queen Wanyin.


    At the top of the remnant tower, stood a gorgeous woman, standing straight, her clothes floating with the wind, her eyebrows like willow leaves, her long hair as white as snow, and her red lips glittering and translucent, as if carved from the most precious ruby.


    Her eyes were sharp and arrogant, and she said, "the emperor of heaven''s concubine, the emperor of heaven is an immortal wizard, who can become a God against the sky. Unfortunately, he was not born in the same era, otherwise, he may not become a god!"


    Although Queen Wanyin hated the emperor, she admired the emperor''s talent extremely. "Tianmeng demon emperor, you are too arrogant! Even if you are at the peak, I''m afraid you can''t compare with the emperor?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "is it true? The emperor of heaven was just lucky to break into the ancient cave of gods and get a mysterious formula. In addition, 10000 years ago, the rules of heaven and earth changed and ushered in a big era. He was in the early stage of this big era, so he could cultivate himself into a god!"


    "In terms of talent, he may not be comparable to the Zijin emperor. The Zijin emperor can cultivate to the extreme state of the secondary God in the era of ''godlessness''. If he was born in this great era, he must be a peerless sage."


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, you are already dead, so why should there be a bloodbath again? If you cause anger and resentment, someone will surely suppress you, so that you will never be born again." Queen Wan Yin said.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said faintly, "this emperor is to use the blood of hundreds of millions of people to cast the true body of the secondary God, and whoever blocks me will kill it. The holy land of light has completely become history, and your imperial concubine, it''s time for dust to dust, earth to earth!"


    The demon spirit of tianmeng demon emperor radiated, enveloped the whole heaven and earth, beat out the Zhenren tower, shattered dozens of mountains on the ground, collapsed the ground, and shattered the void, as if heaven and earth were about to be destroyed.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, if you have a poor monk here, you can''t be presumptuous."


    Monk TanQian threw out the string of Buddha beads on his neck, emitting dazzling Buddha light. The Buddha beads became extremely huge, like 36 stars in series.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes were cold, his palm waved, hit a demon cloud, and beat the string of Buddha beads back.


    "Where did the monk dare to take care of the emperor?" The tianmeng demon emperor stared at monk TanQian. A divine cloud condensed on her head, and countless lightning shuttled through the divine cloud. At any time, terrorist forces would explode to kill monk TanQian.


    "ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç


    Monk TanQian knew that Ning Xiaochuan had a demon suppression tower on his body, so he was confident enough to complain about the crimes of the tianmeng demon emperor, and he looked distressed.


    Monk TanQian was like an angry King Kong, and said firmly: "tianmeng demon emperor, I don''t want to kill you because it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you stop killing in time, I will naturally reincarnate you. However, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame the poor monk for using the Great Buddha Dharma to destroy your gods and forms."


    "No one has ever dared to speak to the emperor in such a arrogant tone, which seems to be true. In that case, monk, you can try it. The emperor wants to see how you can destroy the gods of the emperor?" Tianmeng demon emperor''s cold voice.


    Monk TanQian looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "benefactor Ning, lend me the demon tower. I want to subdue the demon and eliminate the demon today."


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his nose, walked to monk TanQian and whispered in his ear.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, monk Tan Qian''s face changed greatly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "Da Kun, this... This... This is not a pit for a poor monk!"


    Monk Tan Qian''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at the tianmeng demon emperor again, and his legs could not help shaking twice. However, he still remained calm, his hands folded, and said, "Amitabha! Since I have escaped into the empty door, I will no longer care about the affairs of the world. Practicing Buddhism is a true heart. If I use Buddhism to fight for victory, I will violate my true heart."


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, since you want to adhere to your cultivation path, it shows that you are also adhering to your original heart. The demon emperor''s state of mind is more than 100 times higher than the poor monk, which really makes the poor monk admire."


    "It seems that my cultivation is not enough. I have to go back to continue my cultivation immediately, so that I can catch up with the demon emperor in the future and explore the true meaning of repair. Goodbye!"


    "Amitabha! Amitabha..."


    Monk TanQian ran away quickly while reading the Buddhist language.


    "Monk, since you are here, don''t go!"


    The divine cloud above the head of tianmeng demon emperor sent out a roar, and countless electric dragons shuttled through the cloud and suppressed monk TanQian.


    In a flash, monk TanQian was completely wrapped by the thunder god cloud and suppressed in the God cloud.


    "The light of the Buddha shines!"


    Suddenly, a huge golden Buddha was propped up in the divine cloud. Originally only a few meters high, it soon became tens of meters high, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters... It was like a golden Giant Buddha with head on the sky and feet on the ground, breaking through the divine cloud and emitting thousands of Buddha lights.


    Monk TanQian looked serious, with a bright Buddha ring behind his head. He stepped on the lotus platform, and said in a loud voice, "Qixuan Taoist friend, since you have arrived, why don''t you show up?"


    Hearing monk TanQian''s words, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, "are there any masters of the Terran coming?


    "Wow -"


    A white light came from the end of the sky, forming a heavenly road hanging in the void. An old man in a Taoist robe, holding a bell in his hand, came with big sleeves floating, stood in the void, looked at the corpses on the ground in the holy soil, and sighed: "I''m late!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was even more surprised when he saw the heavenly bell in the old Taoist''s hand. Isn''t it the heavenly bell with snow spirit?


    Is... This Taoist priest the eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven?


    Taoist Qixuan!


    God! This is the founder of Tiandi mountain. He once learned from the emperor of heaven that a mysterious existence was passed down, and he actually saw his real body!


    The world thought he had fallen thousands of years ago, but no one expected that he would appear on earth again.


    Treasure trove is also extremely shocked. There are so many big people coming, each of whom is like a figure in myth and legend. Any one born can shake the world, and a stamp is enough to make the whole North. Jiang trembles.


    "Now that you are here, come out! Today, the emperor will do everything he can to avoid running around."


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood on the top of the half town tower, proudly independent, and the evil spirit on his body was released, turned into a pillar of light, and broke through the clouds.


    The cold wind of hunting blew the white hair on her head, like a white waterfall hanging in the void.


    As soon as the voice of tianmeng demon emperor fell, a red fire cloud flew from the sky, covering thousands of miles, like a raging sea of fire, turning the whole sky into the color of fire.


    The air seems to be boiling; Heaven and earth, like a copper furnace.


    This is a sacred scene, auspicious clouds of fire, shuttling through the void.


    "Ga!"


    A loud and clear Feng Ming came from the sea of fire, shaking the earth.


    Even creatures standing hundreds of thousands of miles away can hear the call of the Phoenix, giving people a shocking and inexplicable feeling.


    The cry of the Phoenix is the most penetrating. It is said that in the era of Fengshen, a divine Phoenix was born, and a cry spread all over the world and the whole continent.


    Today, Feng Ming sounded again.


    Although the voice did not spread all over the world, but also let the north. Many creatures in Xinjiang have heard it clearly.


    "It''s the wind and moon!"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the Phoenix Fire cloud above the sky and showed his joy, knowing that the wind and moon were not dead.


    That''s great!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the end of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 818

    Tianmeng demon emperor was also slightly surprised and sneered, "it''s worthy of being an immortal bird, and it actually let you survive!"


    The huge figure of Phoenix loomed in the fire cloud and said, "since I''m not dead, then you are the one who died."


    "It seems that all have arrived. Today, the emperor will send you on the road together."


    A faint spirit burst out on the tianmeng demon emperor, which turned into a whirlpool of heaven and earth, rolled up dozens of mountains on the ground, and took the lead in attacking the Phoenix.


    "Fight together to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor!"


    Empress Wanyin injected the jade holy Qi in her body into the Tiandi blade, awakening the power of the supreme imperial instrument. A suffocating breath came out of the Tiandi blade.


    The emperor of heaven waved his blade and cut it out.


    She is like holding a groundbreaking magic knife, dividing the whole space into two halves.


    Taoist Qixuan''s fingers tied up one seal after another and beat out the Heavenly Emperor clock. With a "buzzing" sound, the Heavenly Emperor clock, which was originally only two meters high, immediately became thousands of meters high, like a huge heavenly clock, trying to cover the Zhenren tower.


    Monk TanQian condensed a 9999 meter high Golden Buddha, like a golden Giant Buddha, standing on the earth and raising his arm, he could touch the sky.


    A palm print slapped at the tianmeng demon emperor.


    In front of this level of fighting, even real people will be instantly crushed to ashes. Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong have long been the first to escape from the holy land of light.


    When leaving Guangming holy land, Ning Xiaochuan collected the corpse of Guangming palm sect by the way.


    After all, he is the leader of a holy land. He fought for the Terran and died unfortunately. He can''t be exposed to the wilderness.


    Later, when escaping from the holy gate, he collected the bones of more than a dozen human beings hanging on the holy gate and put them all into heaven and earth bracelets.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to give these bones to the survivors of Guangming holy land for proper burial.


    "It''s terrible! People''s combat power can reach such a level. Has their cultivation reached the supreme level?"


    Looking at the collapsed mountains and broken ground, Baozhu dizang felt that he was trembling all over. This is a kind of fear from the heart, which makes people shiver.


    The breath rushing out of the sky was terrifying. It was like a group of gods fighting, making the creatures on the ground tremble and fear.


    "Go!" Ningxiaochuan pulled Baozhu dizang, kicked his feet on the ground, rose into the sky and flew to the horizon.


    They just flew off the ground, and a red fireball fell from the clouds, like a meteorite hitting the earth, with a roar, hitting a huge crater with a radius of dozens of miles.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The flame spread rapidly in all directions, with the holy land of light as the center, and tens of thousands of miles of the earth burned.


    It''s just a fireball, which makes countless creatures extinct, mountains burned to ashes, and rivers dried up instantly. It''s not like the destructive power that human beings can cause.


    It''s like a group of gods fighting to destroy the world.


    All demon friars began to flee in all directions for fear that if they ran too slowly, they would be burned to death.


    After rushing out of the fire, Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know if I can suppress the tianmeng demon emperor with the power of the four strong men." Ning Xiaochuan was worried.


    Baozhu dizang said, "if even they are not opponents of the tianmeng demon emperor, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can suppress the tianmeng demon emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan also nodded. Even if tianmeng demon emperor has the ability to connect with heaven, after all, there is only half of the supreme emperor''s weapon. However, Queen Wanyin and Taoist Qixuan each hold a supreme imperial instrument, which has a great advantage.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s only worry now is that once it is dawn, the queen of ten thousand tones will lose her strength, and then she will be in danger.


    Hope to end the battle before dawn!


    This battle lasted for a long time until dawn, and Ning Xiaochuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Just as the sun was about to rise, Queen Wan Yinxian flew down from the void, turned into a residual shadow, and flew to ningxiaochuan and others.


    When she fell to the ground, she immediately sat down cross legged, as if recuperating.


    Her body was completely wrapped by demons, which seemed to be corroding her flesh.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards her, but when he reached ten feet away, he was blocked by a strong breath and couldn''t move forward.


    When Queen Wanyin refined the demonic spirit on her body, the soil within a radius of ten feet turned black, like highly toxic, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    The reason why the earth turns black is that queen Wan Yinxian forces all the evil spirit in her body out of her body and integrates into the earth.


    The soil within a radius of ten feet has completely become a demon soil, with strong demon poison. Human monks, once poisoned by demons, will die without doubt.


    After the queen Wan Yinxian forced the demon poison out of her body, her face recovered a little and she walked out of the area polluted by the demon poison.


    Ningxiaochuan rushed over immediately, took out a six turn Huanyang pill, handed it to Queen Wan Yin, and said, "senior, can''t you join hands to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Queen Wan Yin took the six turn Huanyang pill, took it, and then adjusted her breath for a moment. Then she slowly opened her eyes and said, "why haven''t you left yet? This is not the place you can stay?"


    Then, her eyes changed slightly, the momentum of her body gradually subsided, and her eyes became soft, like a person suddenly changed.


    She said, "Ning Xiaochuan, where''s my sister?"


    Ningxiaochuan knew that at the moment, the owner of this body had become Nie Lanxin, and queen Wan Yinxian fell asleep again.


    "Lanzhi, to be sent to a safe place by me, you can rest assured." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanxin frowned slightly and said, "we have to leave here now."


    "Can''t even your four strong men add up to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lan said, "you underestimate the idea of the secondary God. Even if they can suppress the idea of the heavenly dream demon emperor, the heavenly dream demon emperor still has a second idea, a third idea... No matter how we fight, we will lose. Now, we can only try to hold the idea of the heavenly dream demon emperor, and other human monks can plan another thing."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled.


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "the holy land of light is just a bait to lead the tianmeng demon emperor here. The strong of the Great Holy Land in Northern Xinjiang have already rushed to the great Mengze, to demolish the white bone altar in the great Mengze, and to seize the martial heart palace of the Emperor of purple and Jin Dynasties. The battle there is the most critical."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it turns out that the Terran friars have long planned. In the north of the holy land of light, the gathering of Xinjiang friars turned out to be just a bait to lure the tianmeng demon emperor into the urn. No wonder only the young generation of heroes came to the meeting, and the older generation of strong people are afraid to rush to damengze."


    "Once the white bone altar in the big dream Ze collapses, the efforts of the tianmeng demon emperor will be destroyed. If you want to cast the true body of the secondary God, you can only start from scratch."


    "If you can recapture the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor and take it to the burial mountain, you may be able to revive the Zijin emperor."


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "Queen Wanyin lent the Tiandi blade to master TanQian. In the future, go and get it back by yourself!"


    "What? Lent the Tiandi blade to monk TanQian?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed.


    God!


    Can you take back the treasure in monk TanQian''s hand?


    However, in order to contain the tianmeng demon emperor, now he can only lend the Tiandi blade to monk TanQian. Only by playing the power of the supreme emperor''s instrument can he have the power to fight against the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "We have to leave now!"


    Nie LAN almost recovered from her injury after taking liuzhuan Huanyang pill. However, her cultivation is not as strong as that of Queen Wanyin. She can''t stay here anymore and must leave.


    The holy land of light is now too dangerous. If the brilliance of any supreme imperial instrument falls, it can destroy hundreds of miles of territory. Once it falls on their heads, it is a disaster.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to leave!" The devouring mouse came out of the ground.


    Its sharp claws on its hands sharpened its teeth, and its eyes stared at ningxiaochuan coldly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another eleven God eaters also drilled out of the ground, surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and others in a fan, stood behind the God eaters, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan and others with hostility.


    The eleven God devouring rats are all the strong ones of the God devouring rat family. They all have the sixth realm of heaven and man with the lowest cultivation, and the strongest ones reach the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    The mouths of the eleven God eaters made a "squeak" call. Not long after, big holes appeared under the ground, and dense giant rats drilled out of the ground.


    Not only the devouring God mouse, but also the goblin mouse, fire mouse, stone mouse, electric mouse, jade mouse... It''s like a rat disaster. There are demon mice everywhere.


    "Squeak!"


    The largest is the stone rat, with a body of seven meters, like an elephant without a nose.


    The smallest is the electric mouse, which is only as big as a thumb finger. However, it is extremely fast. It is like a dot of light flying around on the ground, which is impossible to prevent.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "devouring God mouse, are you finished?"


    The God devouring mouse sneered, "you killed my grandson, shouldn''t I take revenge on you?"


    "Are you sick in the head? The God devouring mouse was killed by Wang pinren Dan. What''s my business?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The God devouring mouse''s face became ferocious and said, "OK! I won''t settle this account with you. As long as you hand over the half of the supreme King''s instrument, I''ll let you go! What do you think?"


    "What if I don''t give it to you?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold.


    Devouring God mouse Sen Han smiled, "what a joke. Do you think that just because you little dolls are also opponents of a demon king? When I behead you, that half of the supreme King''s weapon is still my thing."


    The cultivation of devouring God mouse is indeed terrifying, reaching the realm of real people, so that the venerable God and man can only look up.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to hand over the star halberd.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan knew very well that even if he really gave the star halberd to it, it would never let Ning Xiaochuan and others go.

 Chapter 819

    "Fight! Isn''t it a demon king? Kill the demon king and drink the demon blood!"


    Nie Lanxin was very strong and did not bow to anyone. Even in the face of a demon king, he had to fight.


    She took out a jade crystal ice coffin and held it in the palm of her jade white hand. A pure white cold jade gas emanated from her body.


    Yu Shengqi!


    The jade Holy Spirit dissipated in all directions and covered the ground, making the ground covered with a layer of jade light. Every inch of soil is like turning into jade.


    The greatest talent of the rat clan is to escape from the ground. Nie Lanxin turned the ground into jade to cut off their retreat, so that they would not escape into the ground at any time, making people defenseless.


    "What an arrogant human woman, my king wants you to be a pet."


    The fire rat king turned into a human shape, with long red hair, revealing two sharp front teeth, and his five fingers turned into sharp claws. He grabbed it towards Nie Lanxin.


    The fire rat king is an animal king who sits down after Shi Ji demon. His cultivation has reached the seventh weight of heaven and man, and he commands the whole fire rat family.


    Nie Lanxin''s eyes sank, and the jade crystal ice coffin in the palm of his hand immediately became more than two meters long. Ancient divine patterns appeared on the surface of the coffin.


    That is the real divine grain. The grain burned by the gods has the residual power of the gods.


    Under the blessing of divine pattern, the weight of the coffin increased by countless times, like ten million kilograms, hitting the head of the fire rat King directly into the neck, and the demon bones of the whole body were shattered into powder.


    The creature of the rat clan was shocked. This human woman is not easy to provoke. She is a cruel person.


    There are also some creatures of the rat clan who look familiar to Nie Lanxin and look like the human imperial concubine, but they will never regard Nie Lanxin as the imperial concubine.


    If it is really a imperial concubine, as long as she blows out one breath, she can blow them all into powder.


    The God devouring mouse stared at the jade crystal ice coffin in Nie Lanxin''s hand, and his eyes lit up, "the God engraved lines, did this coffin ever bury a God? In this way, it is another treasure comparable to the supreme King''s ware, and heaven has treated me well!"


    "Let''s kill this demon king together. Xiao Hong, fit!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiaohong immediately turned into a red fog, wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s body and condensed into a fiery dragon armor.


    Xiao Hong has cultivated dragon yuan, just like a dragon finally cultivated dragon balls.


    After she and Ning Xiaochuan combined, they condensed into a dragon armor, and their strength superimposed together, becoming more powerful.


    When the God devouring mouse saw Ning Xiaochuan who rushed up, his eyes showed a sneer of disdain: "I have passed the real disaster, and my cultivation has come true. Can you human beings compete?"


    "Human boy, last time I let you get back a life, this time you''re not so lucky!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the dragon sword in his hands, rolled into a large fire wave, jumped up, and waved a sword at the God killing mouse to cut down.


    The God devouring mouse didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all, slapped it out and hit the dragon sword.


    With the body of the demon king, it collided with the dragon sword with its bare hands.


    "Bang!"


    A huge evil spirit hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body, causing his blood to billow and fly more than ten meters away.


    Although the God devouring mouse still stood firmly in place, its palm was cut off by the dragon sword, and five bloody fingers fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, it broke its demon king''s body!


    This boy suddenly became so strong?


    By the way, it''s the Dragon cub. He and the Dragon cub have merged.


    The devouring mouse''s eyes became dignified, and he felt that he underestimated Ning Xiaochuan. If he was a little careless, he might capsize in the gutter today.


    It runs the demon yuan in the body, and the five broken fingers immediately grow again.


    Nie Lanxin and baozhudi hid quietly, and they had stood in the other two directions of the God eater mouse, surrounding the God eater mouse in the center.


    "Six samsara!"


    Baozhu dizang folded his hands, read golden Buddhist texts from his ruddy lips, and flew out of the position of his heart six illusory world shadows.


    In every virtual shadow of the world, there is a inferior supreme weapon, emitting a stinging Buddha light. The six virtual shadows of the world kept rotating and suppressed towards the God eating mouse.


    Nie Lanxin also beat out the jade crystal ice coffin, emitting white jade like brilliance, wrapped the devouring God mouse, and a god pattern flowed out of the coffin, like an iron chain.


    When Baozhu dizang and Nie Lanxin restrained the God eating mouse, Ning Xiaochuan took 36000 pieces of ground product basalt from the heaven and earth bracelet, drove them into the ground, and arranged a "Xingluo Shenhai array", which completely wrapped this area in the array.


    If they fight alone, Ning Xiaochuan and others are not the opponents of the God eater mouse. However, the three of them work together, but they can compete with the God eater mouse.


    The devouring God mouse also felt frightened. You know, the gap between heaven and man and human is extremely huge. With its demon king level combat power, even in the face of ten Heaven and man''s ninth heaviest human strongmen, it can easily kill them all.


    However, the three human young people in front of them are not the ninth highest cultivation of heaven and man. After joining hands, they make it extremely difficult to fight.


    "Each rat clan, don''t you help the ancestor suppress these three humans?" Devouring God, the mouse said.


    At first, the creatures of the rat clan did not plan to fight at all. In their view, the ancestors were enough to easily suppress the three human generations.


    However, the ancestors did not easily suppress them.


    Those three human young people are too strong to compete with the demon king!


    All the creatures of the rat clan shot one after another, some spit out flames, some release thunder and lightning, and some hit a mysterious weapon... All of them attacked Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    There is a saying that too many ants can kill elephants.


    Although the accomplishments of each rat clan are not high, the victory lies in the large number. If they attack together, even a demon king should avoid it.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately fell back to the ground and attracted the "Xingluo Shenhai array", and 36000 pieces of ground Xuanshi immediately rushed out of the ground, suspended in the void, emitting bright light, just like a vast sea of stars.


    "Xingluo Shenhai array" operates, involving all the rat families in the array.


    Suppressed by the array, their magical powers and mysterious tools were all offset in the array, and Ning Xiaochuan was not injured.


    Nie Lanxin and Baozhu dizang restrained the God eating mouse, while Ning Xiaochuan went to kill the strong among the rat families. As long as all the strong ones in each rat clan are killed, it is not enough for each rat clan to fear when the group of rats has no head.


    At that time, the three of them can go all out to kill the devouring God mouse and kill this demon king.


    Among all the rat families, there are not many strong ones, among which there are two elders of the rat family, who condense the demon fetus and achieve the cultivation of the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    They attacked Baozhu dizang at the same time, thinking that Baozhu dizang''s cultivation was the weakest and could get rid of her.


    When Baozhu dizang saw two strong rats attacking, he immediately separated his hands and made two "killing Buddha seals", which seemed to be incarnated as a Buddha who destroyed the world, and slapped at the two rat elders in the eighth territory of heaven and man.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The flesh bodies of two rat elders in the eighth realm of heaven and man were pierced by her, and the demon blood dyed the earth red. Even her simple Buddha clothes were stained with a few drops of crimson blood.


    Nie Lanxin glanced slightly at Baozhu dizang, and couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes. In her heart, she secretly said that this female nun looked extremely beautiful and harmless to humans and animals, and her hand was even harder than mine.


    "Amitabha!"


    Baozhu dizang whispered a Buddha''s name, and a light spot of Buddha''s seal appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    A relic golden sword flew out of her eyebrows. The golden sword light pierced the void and pierced the ear of the God eating mouse.


    Nie Lanxin was also unwilling to be outdone. He summoned a white jade sword, like a fairy flying outside the sky. A sword stabbed thousands of sword shadows, leaving seven or eight sword blood marks on the devouring God mouse.


    "What a strong sword formula!" Ning Xiaochuan killed the strong man of the thirteen rat clan in a row. He looked back and saw the sword formula played by Nie Lanxin. His heart was also slightly surprised.


    "Little girl, you actually learned the ''Dao Mie Jian Jue'' created by the emperor of heaven. It seems that you are a disciple of the emperor of heaven mountain! Good, very good!" The devouring mouse looked at the sword marks on his body, and a burst of anger broke out.


    Dao miejian Jue was created by the emperor of heaven himself, and Tiandi mountain ranks second only to the "seal of emperor''s life and death".


    In the history of Tiandi mountain, there are no more than ten disciples who have successfully cultivated the Dao Mie sword formula. Even the crown prince of the emperor, who is extremely talented, has not successfully cultivated the Dao Mie sword formula.


    As for the more powerful seal of emperor''s life and death, no one except the emperor of heaven has successfully repaired it.


    "The power of Dao miejian Jue is a little more powerful than that of mieshi Jian Jue."


    "However, there are a total of 3000 roads in the way of destroying the world, and the ranks of ''sword way of destroying the world'' and ''demon fire way of destroying the world'' are not high in the three thousand way of destroying the world. It is not surprising that the sword formula of destroying the world is stronger than the sword formula of destroying the world. After all, the sword formula of destroying the world is one of the most powerful magical powers left by the emperor of heaven."


    "However, the Dao miejian Jue is far from those magic powers that rank high in the three thousand mieshi Dao. For example, the death robbery Dao, the destruction reincarnation Dao, the killing God Dao... Those are the really powerful unique skills in the three thousand mieshi Dao."


    The devouring God mouse was really angry, and the demon blood in his body was boiling. The power of the real person completely burst out, shuttling through the void, and flying Nie Lanxin and Baozhu dizang out.


    "Go to hell!"


    The devouring God mouse has a ferocious face and sharp claws, and one claw stabbed at the heart of Baozhu dizang.


    Ningxiaochuan saw that Baozhu dizang was about to die under the claw of the God eating mouse, so he immediately rushed to support.


    A sword stabs out, displaying the sword formula of destroying the world.


    A huge female demon phantom appeared behind him, and a monstrous evil spirit rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The sword stabbed directly into the palm of the God eating mouse and blocked its claws.


    This time, the God devouring mouse had been on guard and wrapped its palm with the demon aura of Zhenyuan. Therefore, its palm was not pierced by the sword.

 Chapter 820

    "Hey, hey! Human boy, I want you to die!"


    Devouring God mouse suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next moment, it appeared on Ning Xiaochuan''s head and patted it with one claw.


    "Ow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan heard a dragon sing behind him. A huge dragon claw pinched the God eater and directly threw the God eater out.


    A red dragon head, dozens of meters long, rose from the back of Ning Xiaochuan, stared at a pair of dragon eyes, and roared at the God eating mouse.


    "Damn, it''s the Dragon cub again."


    The devouring mouse tore the void open with a claw, and once again escaped into the space and disappeared.


    "Is it going to escape?" Nie Lanxin beat out the jade crystal ice coffin, but he hit an empty one and didn''t hurt the God devouring mouse.


    "In the Xingluo Shenhai array, it can''t escape. However, the devouring God mouse family has the talent to shuttle through space, haunts and is good at sneak attacks. Everyone should be careful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and devouring God mouse have taught, and they know the methods of devouring God mouse better than Baozhu dizang and Nie Lanxin.


    If the devouring God rat clan kills by sneak attack, it is absolutely impossible to prevent it. It can assassinate the creatures of high realm in the low realm.


    Ningxiaochuan three people, can force the God devouring mouse with demon king level cultivation, and use sneak attack means, which is also a great skill.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately mobilized the spirit of the seven orifices God demon heart to perceive the direction of the God devouring mouse.


    Although the devouring mouse hid in the space, other monks could not sense its position. However, the seven orifices demon heart can.


    Even if it escapes into different space, Ning Xiaochuan can find it.


    After determining the location of the God eating mouse, Ning Xiaochuan immediately cut it with his sword.


    Nie Lanxin and Baozhu dizang also followed suit, attacking at the same time, forcing the God eating mouse out of the space crack.


    "You help me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out half of the star halberd, poured his vitality into the star halberd, and urged the power of the supreme King''s instrument to attack the God eating mouse.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength alone, it is difficult to exert the power of the supreme King''s instrument. Like a baby, it is impossible to lift a knife of more than 100 kilograms.


    However, Nie Lanxin and Baozhu dizang also followed suit, breaking their vitality into Xingluo halberd.


    The power of the three of them finally awakened the power of this half of the supreme King''s instrument.


    Half of the bronze halberd, which was almost rusty, immediately burst into a dazzling blue light, restored its divinity, and penetrated through the chest of the God eating mouse.


    "Poof!"


    A bowl sized blood skeleton was stabbed out of the chest of the God eating mouse, and the evil spirit in the body continued to escape, and even the demon yuan was also severely hit.


    You know, this is a supreme weapon. Even if it only played a little power, it was extremely terrible. It was not the God devouring mouse that could stop it at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t give the God eater the chance to recover from the injury at all. He called out the magic sword, flew up, and stabbed it down. The magic sword pierced the God eater''s head and inserted it into his body.


    "You... You..." devouring God mouse wants to force the magic sword out of the body with its strong body.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was firmly pressed on the hilt of the sword, giving the God eater no chance to escape.


    It took an hour for the magic sword to suck up the blood in the God eating mouse.


    The devouring rat regained its identity and became a withered giant rat.


    "The grade of the magic sword is still too low. It takes an hour to suck up the blood of the God eating mouse."


    "Fortunately, the devouring God mouse has been severely hit by the star halberd, otherwise, the magic sword has not sucked its blood dry, and it has forced the magic sword out of the body."


    The magic sword, only at the level of Jiupin Xuanqi, was a good soldier when Ning Xiaochuan respected the territory.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s current state, a nine grade mysterious weapon is far from meeting the needs of combat.


    When fighting, others use the supreme weapon, but you will definitely be at a disadvantage if you use a Jiupin Xuanqi.


    We must find a way as soon as possible to make the magic sword reach the level of supreme weapon.


    If the magic sword reaches the level of inferior supreme weapon, it will only take about a minute to suck up the demon king''s blood in the God devouring mouse.


    If the magic sword reaches the level of medium-grade supreme weapon, I''m afraid the demon blood in its body has been completely absorbed by the magic sword before the God devouring mouse reacts.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword back into his body.


    The demon blood of devouring God mouse, refined by the magic sword, has been transformed into an endless stream of power, and integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood and Tao fetus.


    Devouring God mouse is a demon king, whose blood is extremely strong. After pouring into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it immediately makes Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation rise rapidly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally just the first incarnation of the Tao fetus, which belonged to the early stage of the eighth realm of heaven and man. However, after absorbing the power of God eating mice, the Tao fetus doubled and became more stable, like a rock.


    "It should be regarded as the cultivation in the middle of reaching the eighth realm of heaven and man. After reaching the sixth realm of heaven and man, it is extremely difficult to improve every step. No wonder so many talented heroes are blocked out of the threshold of real people."


    Absorbing the blood of a real person is only a small step to improve Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation. It is still far away from the realm of real people.


    However, since Ning Xiaochuan has been born, he belongs to the top cultivation in the younger generation. In the north. Jiang, among the young generation of creatures, there are not many who can compete with him.


    After killing the devouring God mouse, Ning Xiaochuan and others immediately left the holy land of light, and then they went to pick up Nie Lanzhi, and immediately rushed to the huoyun empire.


    The battle of the holy land of light naturally also had a great impact on the four high-level and five grade civilizations around. Some organized troops to rescue the holy land of light; Many monks also left human civilization and fled to the Middle Earth world.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others came to huoyun Imperial City, this brilliant and prosperous capital was already depressed. The streets were full of fallen leaves, and there was no sight of traffic at all.


    Those heart nourishing halls, brothels and wine shops have long been closed, and the vast majority of monks have left this capital of the prosperous world to join the fleeing army.


    Nie Lan thought, "if the Terrans lose the battle in damongze, fail to push down the white bone altar, and fail to recapture the Wu Daoxin palace of the emperor Zijin, I''m afraid even the great holy lands will flee their native lands and move to the Middle Earth world."


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "the reason why the holy land is called holy land is that every holy land is a Taoist field established by the secondary God, which is a holy land for cultivation. Without the holy land of cultivation, can it be regarded as holy land? Without the protection of the secondary God array, how many years can the holy land be inherited?"


    "Moreover, the Middle Earth world is the territory ruled by human beings. It has long been ruled by the great saints for many years. How can foreign forces be allowed to touch it? If the disciples of the great saints in Northern Xinjiang move to the Middle Earth world, they will be excluded and suppressed."


    Baozhu dizang said, "who is willing to leave North Xinjiang unless forced?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded and said, "now, we can only hope that the battle of dayongze will enable mankind to win. If we can recapture the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor and let the Zijin emperor regenerate against the sky, then the Terrans in Northern Xinjiang will not decline, but will usher in a more brilliant world."


    In the city of huoyun emperor, Ning Xiaochuan and others met the monks of Guangming holy land who fled here. After asking the monks of Guangming holy land, they unexpectedly learned that Guangming Saint also escaped, just in the city of huoyun emperor.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately let the monks of Guangming holy land lead the way to the place where the monks of Guangming Holy Land took refuge.


    This place of refuge is guarded by two masters of the seventh realm of heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan and Nie Lanxin reported their identities before they saw the bright saint and the bright son.


    "Young master Ning, it''s great that you can escape!" After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Guangming Shenzi swept away his originally depressed mood and even smiled.


    The bright saint was dressed in white and covered with a veil, like a flawless orchid. She stared at Nie Lanxin, bowed down immediately, and said, "imperial concubine, you just came back from the bright Holy Land! Do you know whether the leader immortal escaped?"


    The friars of the holy land of light around also saluted Nie Lanxin one after another and regarded her as the imperial concubine.


    Nie Lanxin didn''t want to explain so much, and directly stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The bright Saint also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment, and then took out the body of Guangming palm sect and carefully placed it on the ground.


    "Sorry, when we rushed back to the holy land of light, the leader immortal had died in the hands of the God of thunder and demon emperor. There was only so much we could do." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Grandpa!" The body of the bright Saint shivered slightly and knelt down in front of the corpse of the bright palm sect.


    Seeing the corpse of Guangming sect, all the monks of Guangming Holy Land knelt on the ground. Everyone''s eyes are a little red, immersed in a sad.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took out the remains of more than a dozen human beings and lined them up neatly.


    "Master!"


    An old man in the holy land of light recognized the bones of one of the real people and immediately jumped on it, crying loudly and crying bitterly.


    "Shigong!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing one of the corpses, the saint of light showed an unbelievable look in her eyes. With her cultivation, she almost fainted.


    "Father... Father..." she went to the body, closed her eyes, and was in great pain.


    For the saint of light, today is definitely a dark day. My father and grandpa died at the same time.


    It''s like falling from heaven, suddenly, into hell.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know until now that the middle-aged man he met in the holy land of light turned out to be the father of the holy daughter of light.


    After all, the saint of light was also a favored woman of heaven. She soon recovered her composure, and the tears in her eyes were dry. She bowed slightly to Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin and said, "thank you for taking back the bodies of the saint of light as the ancestors. On behalf of the monks of the whole saint of light, I thank you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also heavy, and he said, "the holy land of light has been completely destroyed. What are your plans next? If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to Tiandi mountain for the time being. In recent days, the overall situation of Northern Xinjiang may be variable."


    Only a few strong human beings know about the attack of human monks on damongze, and other monks, even the saint of light, don''t know about it.


    "There are variables? What variables?"


    "The demon clan army is so strong, not to mention the tianmeng demon emperor, that is, the nine demon emperors, the nine demon emperors. Any one of them can fight against a holy land."


    After this war, many human monks have deep fear of the demon clan in their hearts and feel that the demon clan is invincible.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knows what variables are, but he can''t tell the friars of Guangming holy land.


    If the friars of Guangming Holy Land knew that they were just a bait thrown by the holy land to the tianmeng demon emperor, they would have been doomed to die under the siege of the demon and beast army, and many people would certainly be angry.


    This is a situation that no one wants to see!


    The saint of light discussed with the older monks of the holy land of light, and finally decided to go to Tiandi mountain for a while and wait for the variables mentioned by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The battle between Fenghuang, TanQian monk, Qixuan Taoist and tianmeng demon emperor lasted for a day and two nights. No one knew how to win or lose.


    Because the whole North. In Xinjiang, no creature dares to approach that battlefield at all.


    When Queen Wan Yinxian rushed to that battlefield, the battle was over. She didn''t see any of the four creatures and didn''t know the outcome.


    After the battle, Ning Xiaochuan took the friars of Guangming holy land and set out immediately to return to Tiandi mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been worried about the safety of Yue Mingsong, situ Jing, Luo Wu and others, but when he returned to Tiandi mountain, he found that his worries were completely unnecessary.


    Yue Mingsong, situ Jing and Luo Wu had already returned to Tiandi mountain, and no one was injured.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple of wanjian palace, there is a sword tree as thick as a bucket, which is said to have grown for thousands of years.


    At this moment, the three imperial lions were tied to the trunk of the sword tree. Yue Mingsong didn''t know where to cut a big bundle of grass, and was feeding the three imperial lions.


    "Little. Three! Eat more. You''ve driven us so far, but you''re tired. If it''s not enough, just tell me and I''ll cut you again." Yue Mingsong touched the necks of the three Royal lions and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the three Royal lions even cry. Mom, I''m the pride of the demon family. I''m the strong one who wakes up the blood of the divine beast. Don''t raise me as a mount?


    Ningxiaochuan asked situ Jing and said, "you really didn''t encounter the demon clan chasing you or intercepting you all the way?"


    "No! The journey was smooth without any danger." Situ Jing said, not surprised.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s view, this is too abnormal!


    You know, it took him a narrow life to break out of the siege and escape from heaven. However, they didn''t encounter any danger, which is too good luck!


    Ningxiaochuan then asked, "the royal family should have known that I killed the crown prince, and they didn''t deal with you?"


    Situ Jing said, "don''t you know? The real person of the royal family has died. The status of the royal family in Tiandi mountain has plummeted. Under the pressure of the Jin and Luo families, it is estimated that in a short time, the royal family of the Tianshu empire will completely become history."


    Since the royal family had been unable to turn over much waves, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to continue to deal with them. He asked situ Jing a few words and went to the herbal garden.


    These days, yusisi has been studying medicine and alchemy in herbal garden. She has reached the level of senior heart nourishing master, and even is about to break through the level of big heart nourishing master.


    After meeting yusisi in a hurry, Ning Xiaochuan went to visit his mentor "master Mulan".


    Master Mulan was very pleased to see that Ning Xiaochuan had actually reached the level of soul level spiritual master, and praised Ning Xiaochuan a few words.


    Later, he mentioned his marriage to the eldest daughter of the Jin family.


    For this marriage, Ning Xiaochuan is also very headache.


    You know, he and Jinling have no feelings at all. The real idea in his heart is that he doesn''t want to marry Jinling. Even if she reluctantly married Jinling, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan will not use her feelings in the future.


    This is unfair to Ning Xiaochuan. For Jinling, it is even more unfair.


    Ning Xiaochuan disagrees with this marriage because of interests.


    However, at the beginning, when he was not strong, the Jin clan did help him. If he refuses this marriage now, he will inevitably be regarded as an ungrateful person.


    This is also ningxiaochuan''s biggest headache!


    If other men encounter this kind of thing, it''s too late to be happy, how can they have a headache?


    Now North. The situation in Xinjiang is unstable, and the Terran monks are facing extinction at any time. The Jin clan also has no time to urge Ning Xiaochuan and Jinling to get married as soon as possible.


    This matter can only be stranded for the time being, and we will try to solve it in the future. There is always a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan just returned to Tiandi mountain, a bad news came back from dayongze, which made the hearts of countless human monks sink to the bottom again.


    "The strong man of the Terran, went to attack big Mengze, encountered the ambush of the demon clan, and suffered countless deaths and injuries."


    Hearing this news, countless human monks with hope fell into despair again. Many holy lands have begun to find their disciples outside and are ready to move to Zhongtu.


    The demise of the Tang clan and Guangming holy land made all the Holy Lands feel afraid, and they didn''t dare to compete with the demon clan any more. They were afraid that they would end up dead.


    However, there is also good news: the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor fell into the hands of a human monk, which has brought out the great dream.


    "Into whose hands?" Ningxiaochuan hurriedly asked.


    Yue Mingsong said, "it''s said that it''s the descendants of the emperor of heaven. She took the treasure ''Baiyun Dongtian'' left by the emperor of heaven, crossed the space, broke into the holy kingdom of the demon family, and used ''Baiyun Dongtian'' to take away the Wu Daoxin palace of the Lord of the purple and gold emperors. It''s so powerful that even the leaders of all holy lands can''t do it, and she actually did it."


    "Snow spirit is empty!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Yue Mingsong whispered, "it is said that the demon clan sent countless strong men to hunt her down, and even figures at the level of demon emperor and demon queen sent out. The possibility that she could escape is very small."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did the strong man of the Terran not pick her up?"


    "Of course! But do you know where she fled?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where?"


    "Return to the ruins!"


    Yue Mingsong added, "Guixu is famous for entering or not, and even the secondary God will die in it if he breaks in. Xue lingxu is also smart and knows that he can never escape the chase of the powerful demon clan, so he directly broke into Guixu with the heart of death."


    "In this way, although human beings cannot find the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor has no Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor, and can''t be reborn against the sky. It is worthy of being the goddess of our Tiandi mountain. She has both great repair and great courage, and almost no hero in the world can match her."


    Hearing the word "return to ruins", Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes changed slightly, nodded gently, as if he had made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, my classmates are getting married, and I may not have time to get more, so I sent two chapters together!

 Chapter 821

    The result of the battle between the strong of the Terran and the demon clan in damongze gradually spread. Not only the high-level of each Holy Land knew this, but also ordinary inner disciples knew it.


    "In this war, the cultivation world in Northern Xinjiang was completely weakened, and all the Holy Lands suffered heavy losses. It is said that the leader of the four elephant holy land, which led this war, almost fell into the big dream."


    "Fortunately, the tianmeng demon emperor was restrained by the imperial concubine and the seventh xuanzu and other strong men. Otherwise, the Terran monks who went to attack damongze might be wiped out."


    "Hey! After the first battle between Qixuan and tianmeng demon emperor, he disappeared. However, tianmeng demon emperor has returned to damengze. I''m afraid the holy land she will deal with next is our Tiandi mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the news of tianmeng demon emperor''s return to dayongze has spread to Tiandi mountain. For human friars who used to be full of fear of monsters, it is like a talisman, which makes everyone more panic.


    The Tang clan was destroyed, and then the holy land of light was razed to the ground.


    Almost no one can stop the tianmeng demon clan and the demon beast army. If they want to destroy Tiandi mountain, I''m afraid that Tiandi mountain will also become blood and scorched earth overnight, and its bones will become mountains.


    The next day, the leader of Tiandi mountain finally announced that he would recall the disciples of Tiandi mountain and move to the Middle Earth world three days later.


    It''s not just Tiandi mountain, north. Other sacred lands in Xinjiang have also made such decisions.


    This is a forced and helpless decision. We must go far away and flee to the Middle Earth world. Otherwise, it will only be a dead end.


    In the herbal garden, all the young heart nourishing masters are active. Some are picking mysterious drugs in the medicine field, and some are sorting out medical books and pharmacopoeia. Everyone is ready for the upcoming trip.


    "After leaving here, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years before we can build such a holy place for mental health teachers as herbal garden again."


    Yu Sisi held a roll of ancient medicine Sutra, gently sighed, and put the medicine Sutra into the storage ring that Ning Xiaochuan gave her.


    Her mind is full of thoughts, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    Yucici raised her eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "Xiaochuan, have you ever fought with monsters? Are they really so powerful? Even a holy land can''t resist?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hands on his chest and said, "don''t think so much. Even if the demon army really comes, isn''t there me? HMM... sissy, I''m afraid I have to leave for a period of time. Go to the Middle Earth world with your martial brothers!"


    "Why?" Royal Sisi stared at a pair of star eyes and asked puzzled.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched yusisi''s white forehead and said, "I want to go back to Yulan Empire to see my grandfather and your mother. After all, it''s more difficult to go back to Yulan Empire this time. I''m afraid I''ll never see them again in the future."


    Ningxiaochuan naturally cannot tell yusisi that he is going to return to the ruins, otherwise, yusisi will definitely stop him.


    "Really? I haven''t seen my mother and brother Huang for a long time. I also want to go back and have a look." Royal sissy said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You must leave with the big team. I''ll take care of the jade haze empire!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "But..." yusisi said.


    "No, but."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "sissy, there is a picture of the jade orchid Empire taken by the king of Qing Dynasty. The jade orchid empire will not be attacked by monsters, so you can rest assured! If possible, you can still see your mother and brother in the future."


    "All right! I''ll listen to you, Ogawa." Yucici nodded gently.


    Although Tiandi mountain is going to move to the Middle Earth world, a large number of older generation monks are still sent to Guixu to try to rescue the goddess of Tiandi.


    Although we all think it is unlikely that the goddess of the emperor of heaven is still alive, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we must find the goddess back.


    Three days later, the monks of Tiandi mountain formed a mighty army of monks and headed for the Middle Earth world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan stayed alone, glanced at the ancient mountain gate behind him, and was ready to go to Guixu.


    Guixu is located in the whole North. The extreme north of Xinjiang, close to the North Sea, is an extremely cold and desolate place.


    On the way to Guixu, you really have to pass through zhantian barren ridge and Yulan empire. Ning Xiaochuan naturally wants to go back to see his grandfather and second uncle.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    A white streamer came out of the mountain clouds and turned into a beautiful female nun.


    Baozhu dizang stood beside the stream, holding a golden Buddha bead. Her eyebrows were slender, her eyes were like water, and her skin was as white and delicate as fat. The white Buddha clothes danced with the wind, and the clothes on her chest were held high, forming a round and beautiful arc.


    The hem of the Buddha clothes is very transparent, revealing a pair of slender and slender forehead *, and the eyes seem to be able to hook away people''s souls, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    After seeing the treasure trove, Ning Xiaochuan immediately greeted it and said, "you didn''t leave with everyone?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you!" Baozhu dizang road.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "what are you waiting for me?"


    "Practice the" happy Zen Sutra "with me, and understand the cultivation road together!" Baozhu dizang folded his hands, really like a Holy Buddha, said seriously.


    Ningxiaochuan smiled and said, "you are the saint of Jiutian Pavilion. With your beauty and talent, how many men want to pursue you? Why did you choose me?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "will you refuse me?"


    "It''s hard to refuse." Ning Xiaochuan looked up and down the whole body of Baozhu dizang. It is really rare in the world to see such a peerless beauty as Baozhu dizang.


    It is absolutely wonderful to be able to practice with her.


    Let alone Ning Xiaochuan, it would be absolutely difficult for any man to refuse such a thing.


    The red lips of Baozhu dizang were slightly upturned, and bright eyes and bright teeth smiled, "then you promised?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "it''s hard to promise."


    "Why?" Baozhu dizang is a little confused.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m going to Guixu first!"


    "I''ll go with you." Baozhu dizang road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was solemn and said, "Guixu is not for fun. Even I have no confidence to get out of Guixu alive. I have reasons to go, but you don''t need to take risks with me."


    Baozhu dizang said, "for me, you are already the Buddha Yang body I believe. I can accompany you wherever you want to go. If you haven''t decided to double practice with me now, I can wait until the day you make a decision."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you hesitating about? This kind of thing that can not only improve your cultivation, but also win the return of beauty can be encountered at any time. If you don''t want to, I''m very willing."


    Yue Mingsong came over, smiled and walked to the front of Baozhu dizang. He thought he was very polite and said, "I''m Ning Xiaochuan''s younger martial brother, Yue Mingsong. I''ve seen the Ninth Heaven saint."


    "Your Highness, if you really want to find Buddha Yang body, you don''t have to find Ning Xiaochuan. In fact, your physique is also at the top level, which can fully meet the needs of your highness. Especially in the evening, my physique will become stronger and have inexhaustible strength and energy."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "why didn''t you leave?"


    Seeing that Baozhu dizang didn''t look at him at all, Yue Mingsong turned around and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "aren''t you going to Guixu? I''m just going to look for a kind of gas burning material, or shall we go together?"


    Baozhu dizang''s eyes were a little cold and said, "I want to exchange cultivation experience with Ning Xiaochuan alone. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go with us."


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Mingsong seemed not to feel the hostility of baozhudi hiding, and said, "don''t worry, your highness, if you want to practice the happy Zen Sutra, I''ll definitely avoid it immediately and never peek. Ning Xiaochuan knows me best, and I''m a principled person."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said to Baozhu dizang, "ignore him, let''s go!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast from the Xuan beast''s mirror and turned it into a stone beast with wings more than 100 meters long.


    He and Baozhu dizang flew to the back of the stone beast, took the stone beast, and flew towards the direction of the ruins.


    Baozhu dizang sat on the back of the stone beast, showing a circle of Golden Buddha light behind him. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you think clearly, you can immediately tell me that I can practice the happy Zen Sutra with you at any time."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan also blushed, but Baozhu dizang was very calm.


    Her head was originally bright and clean, with long black hair growing one by one. Before long, her hair grew to three feet long, becoming more feminine, enchanting and moving. She was simply a beautiful woman.


    "Your Highness is so beautiful, Ning Xiaochuan, you agree! If you don''t agree, I really want to compete with you fairly." Yue Mingsong rode three imperial lions and chased up, looking at Ning Xiaochuan with an expression of hate for iron but not steel.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored Yue Mingsong at all. He set his plate not far from the treasure land and began to practice.


    He took out a inferior supreme weapon war sword forged with the teeth of the fire dragon king, and prepared to refine the war sword and cultivate the 19th concrete magic sword.


    His cultivation has reached the eighth realm of heaven and man, condensing into a Taoist embryo. Maybe it is really possible to smelt another concrete magic sword.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan three days to refine this concrete magic sword into his body.


    After absorbing the soul and essence of the inferior supreme weapon, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that his cultivation has improved a little. However, it did not reach the late stage of the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    In the next time, Ning Xiaochuan began to study the classics of medicine and medical classics to expand his knowledge.


    Until the ninth day, the double headed stone beast finally flew to a familiar area and came to the sky of the jade haze empire!


    Ningxiaochuan collected the medicine sutras and medical codes, and planned to visit his grandfather and second uncle at the Marquis of Jiange. He was slightly excited. It has been a long time since I came back, and Ning Xiaochuan still misses them very much.


    "I''ll go with you!" Baozhu dizang stood up, his long hair floating, American capital moving, just like a fairy standing in the clouds.


    "What are you doing? I''m just going to meet some relatives and I''ll be back soon. Wait for me on the back of the double headed stone beast. After I come back, I''ll go to Guixu together." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang said, "since I have come to the Yulan Empire, I naturally want to send a gift to your grandfather. This is some of the younger generation''s wishes for the elders."

 Chapter 822

    After the death of Yulan emperor, Yujin, the elder brother of yusisi, inherited the throne with pure royal blood and became a new generation of Yulan emperor.


    A few years ago, the magic gate and major sects besieged the Imperial City, which was torn apart and devastated. However, after several years of construction and restoration, the imperial city has taken on a new look and once again become prosperous, lively and noisy.


    Now North. All major human civilizations in Xinjiang have been attacked by demon and beast armies. On the contrary, the jade LAN empire is like an isolated Xanadu because of the protection of the king Qinghe, and there is no terror atmosphere of the end.


    The Marquis of Jiange naturally moved back to the imperial city again, becoming the largest Marquis of the Yulan empire. It was awe inspiring. Countless monks came to take refuge and countless families came to rely on it, which was more brilliant and prosperous than at any time in history.


    Today, the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion ushered in an unprecedented big day. Before dawn, the servants, cooks, grooms and servant girls in the house were all busy.


    Not only that, even those talented young masters and high-ranking masters in the Marquis'' house put on new clothes one by one and waited outside the gate of the Marquis'' house early, as if to meet a big man.


    "What day is it today? Even the second master has returned from the army."


    "I saw the second master in the front yard just now. He rushed to the place where the old Marquis usually cultivates."


    "I don''t know! It''s said that many of the great figures in the Marquis house have returned. I''ve never had such a big show since I came to the Marquis house for three years. Is your majesty coming to the Marquis house today?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, in the Yulan Empire, there are only the Empress Dowager who can make our Jiange Marquis house so laborious, in addition to his majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    All the servant girls and servants in the Marquis house didn''t know what happened. They only knew that last night, the old Marquis personally ordered all the young children in the Marquis house to meet a big man.


    After hearing this news, not only the young children in the Hou mansion, but also the older generation of martial artists in the Hou mansion rushed back to the Hou mansion overnight.


    This morning, in the early Dynasty, a son of Jiange Marquis, who served as the commander of the army, accidentally leaked his words and immediately made the whole court boil.


    After the next morning, the princes and princes in the court came to visit the Marquis of the sword pavilion with a large number of gifts, which was like stepping on the threshold of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The Marquis of Jiange is now the first Marquis of the Yulan Empire, and the old Marquis is the first strongman of the Yulan empire. In peacetime, there are also many dignitaries who come to visit the Marquis of Jiange, but never as many as today.


    "The Marquis of heaven, visit the Marquis of Jiange."


    "Peacock Ming Wang, visit the old Marquis."


    "The Dragon King took the princess to visit the Marquis of the sword Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Emperor Yulan and the Empress Dowager also personally arrived at the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, causing a sensation again.


    The news spread gradually. Before noon, it was all over the city. In the Imperial City, all the monks were talking and speculating.


    "All the kings and princes in the court rushed to the Marquis of the Jian pavilion after the early Dynasty, and ordered their servants to prepare generous gifts and send them to the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion one after another."


    "It is said that the steward of the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion received a soft hand this morning."


    "What''s going on? Is it the old Marquis'' realm that has broken through again?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that Ning Jingdu Tong of the Marquis of Jiange leaked his words in the early Dynasty. It''s said that it''s likely that the genius of the Marquis of Jiange will come back."


    "What? Is it... Ning Xiaochuan who wants to return to the Yulan Empire?"


    "Who else can there be besides him? It is said that Ning Xiaochuan has become the core disciple of Tiandi mountain. He is a big man in the whole North. His cultivation must have reached the realm of heaven and man. This kind of person is simply like a God in his youth. His future achievements are unimaginable. It is also a great honor to see him."


    In front of the gate of the Marquis of Jiange, there have long been a sea of people. All the monks in the palaces of the kings surrounded the Marquis of Jiange.


    "Old Marquis, will Ning Xiaochuan really come back today?" The empress dowager, the queen mother of yusisi, stood beside the old Marquis and asked again.


    The old Marquis was very happy today, laughing: "yesterday, Ogawa sent a message to me to tell me in advance that he was coming back. There would be no fake. However, he also said that sissy didn''t come back with him."


    Emperor Yulan said, "the current situation in Northern Xinjiang is quite wrong. It is said that all races of monsters are very rampant and launch attacks on major human civilization countries. Sisi''s martial arts cultivation is certainly not as good as Ogawa, and it''s safer to stay in the holy land. Ogawa is expected to bring back some new news this time."


    Now many people of Yulan Empire practice in Tiandi mountain, which makes the monks of Yulan Empire know more about the outside world.


    However, the news of Yulan empire is still very blocked. When many news reached Yulan Empire, it might have happened for a year, maybe three or five years.


    In other words, what Yulan Empire now hears about North. The news of Xinjiang is likely to have happened three or five years ago.


    At noon, a streamer flew down from the sky and appeared outside the gate of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion, condensing into a young handsome man.


    This young man is naturally Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was also startled by the monks who surrounded the Marquis of the sword Pavilion. How could there be so many people?


    He informed the old Marquis in advance and called back all the young talents in the Marquis house. In fact, what he thought was that he would come back after a hard time and take advantage of this opportunity to take a little time to guide the younger generation of the Hou family and help them improve their talent level by the way.


    However, I didn''t expect that all the monks in the royal residence came.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a wry smile on his face, walked over to the old Marquis and the empress dowager, and bowed slightly: "Xiaochuan visited grandpa and met the Empress Dowager."


    The old Marquis immediately went forward and helped Ning Xiaochuan up. He said with some blame, "Xiaochuan, you are no longer a child now, but a big man in the holy land. A big man should have the dignity of a big man. In the future, don''t salute when you see us."


    The Empress Dowager also said, "Ogawa, your current status and status are higher than that of the emperor of Yulan empire. Your cultivation is all powerful. You don''t need to salute us, but we should salute you."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "no matter how high my cultivation is, I will always be the grandson of my grandfather and the son-in-law of Princess Sisi, won''t I?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the old Marquis and the Empress Dowager were very happy.


    "Good! Good! Come on, let''s have a banquet. Our Jiange Marquis house will have a flowing banquet for nine days and nine nights."


    At the order of the old Marquis, a large group of officials of the Marquis immediately went to do it in an intensive manner.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I have more important things to do. I''m afraid I won''t stay long. Maybe I''ll leave tonight."


    "So urgent?" The old Marquis said.


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded and said, "an unprecedented catastrophe has occurred in Northern Xinjiang... We will talk about this later. Now I have a gift to give to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion, no, to be exact, to the friars of the entire Yulan empire."


    "What gift?"


    Everyone present was extremely curious and looked forward to the gift given by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I want to give a dragon vein to Yulan empire!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the jade seal, holding it in one hand, and flew directly to the void ten thousand meters high.


    "Wow -"


    The jade seal emits white brilliance, the light becomes brighter and brighter, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger. In the end, the brilliance of the jade seal even covers the light of the sun.


    A vein of earth slowly flew out from the bottom of the jade seal, which was almost like a huge spirit River, 80000 miles long, suspended in the void, emitting a rich air of the earth.


    If Tiandi mountain wants to move to the Middle Earth world, it will naturally take away the earth vein under the ground.


    However, if you want to take away the earth veins, you must use the great magic power, and also consume a lot of Tianpin basalt. Therefore, Tiandi mountain only takes away the most important earth veins, and other earth veins are left behind.


    When Ning Xiaochuan left Tiandi mountain, he detected the residual earth vein under the ground, so he used a jade seal to take away the longest earth vein under the ground and specially take it back to Yulan empire.


    This earth vein belongs to the level of quasi main vein, which is 80000 miles long and has been deposited underground for nearly a million years. It is simply priceless.


    You know, the Dragon veins of advanced five-level civilizations like the Tianshu empire are only eight earth veins that grow for thousands of miles and have been deposited under the ground for 100000 years, which can''t be compared with the earth vein of ningxiaochuan at all.


    As for the original dragon vein of Yulan Empire, it is only hundreds of miles long, and it has only been deposited underground for 20000 to 30000 years.


    "The earth vein listens to my orders! Sink in the earth, be born in the earth, nourish plants and multiply all things."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice spread all over the world, and every word sounded like a huge thunder, bright and magnificent, and seemed to be above all living beings.


    That 80000 mile long earth vein rushed towards the ground, just like a heaven and earth River falling from the nine heavens and sinking into the bottom of the jade haze Empire, like a dragon, like the Milky way.


    The monks of the entire Yulan Empire were shocked and clearly felt that the concentration of Xuanqi in the air had increased more than five times.


    If we say, in the past, only the Daoist fields of each Marquis and sect gate could become the spiritual place of cultivation. Now, any part of the Yulan empire is a spiritual place for cultivation.


    As the veins of the earth sank into the ground and constantly moistened the soil, the whole land of the Empire became precious soil. The paddy fields that could only grow rice originally grew mysterious herbs.


    If you say, in the past, a mountain can only grow a mysterious medicine.


    Now, a mountain can grow onethousand Xuanyao, tenthousand Xuanyao. With the passage of time, the grade of the soil will become higher and higher, and even a lot of psychic miracles will grow in the future.


    Once an ordinary River, it has also become a spirit river. Every drop of river water is like a spiritual spring. Drinking it for a long time can change human constitution and prolong human life.


    Earth shaking changes are taking place in the whole Yulan empire. Ganoderma lucidum, Baoshen, Shouwu... Grow on the streets of major ancient cities. There are natural materials and treasures everywhere, which are inexhaustible.


    Joking, the earth vein deposited under the ground for nearly a million years is simply comparable to the dragon vein of some weak holy land. Setting the dragon vein of a holy land at the bottom of a low-level five-level civilization will have an absolutely significant impact.


    It is conceivable that in the next few decades, Yulan empire will definitely produce many heaven and man venerable beings and become an intermediate five-level civilization.


    In the next few hundred years, there may even be real people born.


    Yulan empire is also likely to develop from a low-level five level civilization to a high-level five level civilization!

 Chapter 823

    After setting the dragon vein at the bottom of the Yulan Empire, Ning Xiaochuan helped the younger generation of geniuses in Jiange Marquis mansion improve their physique, taught them high-level martial arts classics, and led them to the real door of cultivation.


    Everything Ning Xiaochuan did was actually in the north. A seed of life is buried in the great wilderness of Xinjiang. If it''s north. All human beings in Xinjiang were really slaughtered by monsters. At least there is a remnant of human civilization in the wilderness, which gradually developed and became human in the north. The hope of Xinjiang.


    Yulan empire is like a spark, which may start a prairie fire in the future.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan talked about the north with the old Marquis, Empress Dowager and Emperor Yulan. The current situation in Xinjiang told them the latest situation. Hearing the news that the holy land was destroyed, everyone was deeply afraid of monsters.


    When they learned that all the holy lands had evacuated north one after another. Xinjiang, moving to the Middle Earth world, everyone was silent and felt an unprecedented depression.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t stay in the Marquis house of Jiange for too long. When night fell, he left the Marquis house and would be with Baozhu dizang again.


    Because of Ning Xiaochuan''s stop, Baozhu dizang did not see the old Marquis, nor did he go to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion.


    She was not angry, but seemed calm. She knew that Ning Xiaochuan had not decided whether to double practice with her.


    Baozhu dizang sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, looked at the vast land below, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m curious that the human civilization in the whole northern Xinjiang has been attacked by monsters, why can this human civilization be spared?"


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "not everyone in the Terran is opposed to fighting with monsters. Among monsters, not all monsters want to kill humans."


    Baozhu dizang gently nodded and said, "I see. It seems that you know a demon master in this wilderness."


    The cultivation of the double headed stone beast has reached the sixth level of heaven and man. Its body is like a rocky hill. After spreading its wings, it is like a huge wild bird flying over the jade haze Empire, flying into the wilderness again and disappearing into the mountains.


    Guixu is in the north. The northernmost side of Xinjiang, adjacent to the North Sea, is the north. One of the two forbidden areas in Xinjiang.


    "On the coast of the North Sea, I don''t know if there are tens of millions of miles. There are big gullies. In fact, there is only a bottomless Valley, and there is no bottom under it. It is called ''Guixu''!"


    Guixu is far more dangerous than the burial mountain and damengze. There was even more than one secondary God falling into Guixu, which made Guixu famous.


    Absolute forbidden area of life.


    It is said that on the periphery of Guixu, there is a vast place for burying soldiers, where countless ancient war soldiers are buried, and even ancient divine soldiers at the level of supreme emperor and secondary artifact.


    It is for this reason that although Guixu is extremely dangerous, countless creatures still break into Guixu one after another in search of divine weapons.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Guixu not only to find Xue lingxu, but also to find the "soldier marrow" to improve the grade of the magic sword.


    If you want to raise the magic sword to the level of supreme weapon as soon as possible, you must use "soldier marrow" to wash and refine the magic sword.


    If the magic sword can''t reach the level of supreme weapon, it will hinder Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed and make Ning Xiaochuan never reach the realm of human beings.


    Because, Ning Xiaochuan is a sword cultivator, and the world destroying Tao embryo is integrated with the magic sword. If the magic sword cannot be channeled, the Tao embryo cannot be transformed into a yuan God, and it is even more impossible to cultivate a true yuan.


    The whole Tianxu continent can only be found in the ruins.


    "It''s so cold. Where is it?"


    Xiao Hong flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s robe lapel, turned into a human shape, and turned into a little girl carved in pink and jade. A pair of white and tender hands rubbed her eyes, looking sleepy.


    When she was in Tiandi mountain, Xiao Hong fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until now.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at her and found that her cultivation had improved a lot, at least reaching the level of the eighth realm of heaven and man. It is worthy of being a dragon cub. Just sleeping once, cultivation will improve to a higher level.


    "We are almost at Guixu!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Return to the ruins!"


    Xiao Hong widened her eyes and looked down at the ground. I saw that the whole earth was covered with snow, wrapped in snow, and the cold wind hunting was like coming to the ice and snow world.


    The extreme north of Tianxu continent is covered with ice and snow all year round. It snows all year round, and the snow layer on the ground is the thinnest and three meters deep.


    If ordinary people come here, they will freeze to death in less than an hour.


    "Hoo!"


    The howling sound of the cold wind was very harsh, just like a giant beast roaring.


    Two hundred miles away from the double headed stone beast, there was a huge cold wind vortex, up to tens of thousands of feet, which rolled up the snow mountains on the ground and tore them to pieces.


    "Run away, it''s a ''God killing Hurricane'' blowing out of the Guixu. Once it is caught in the whirlpool, even the nine heavenly lords'' lives are in danger." Yue Mingsong stood on the back of the three emperor lions, suddenly lifted the iron chain and whipped the buttocks of the three emperor lions.


    The three Royal lions also sensed the danger and immediately turned around and ran away.


    The moving speed of that cold wind vortex is extremely fast, which is faster than the flying speed of the double headed stone beast. The roaring wind is also getting stronger and stronger, as if it were ringing in people''s ears. Ning Xiaochuan and other people sitting on the back of the double headed stone beast seem to be blown away.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the double headed stone beast back to the Xuan beast Jian, integrated with Xiaohong, unfolded a pair of Red Dragon Wings, pulled the treasure treasure and flew away quickly.


    Half an hour later, the huge vortex gradually dispersed.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong stood on the top of a snow mountain and looked at the place where the vortex had just passed. The whole earth was destroyed, snow mountains were torn up, and huge cracks were everywhere.


    "Before entering Guixu, I encountered such a terrible danger. It seems that Guixu is more terrible than the legend." Baozhu dizang''s eyes were somewhat dignified, but he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Yue Mingsong sat on the back of the three Royal lions and said, "I know a place, which is not far from here. Almost all creatures who want to enter Guixu to break into it will go to that place to inquire about the news first."


    "Is there such a place?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that places like Guixu were almost isolated from the world and forbidden to life. He didn''t expect that other creatures would also come here.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "although Guixu is dangerous, it is extremely mysterious and hides many ancient secrets. Countless creatures will go to Guixu to try their luck at the risk of their lives."


    "Moreover, Guixu is very famous, not only in the north. The creatures of Xinjiang, the Middle Earth world, the Western Buddhist world, the eastern barbarians, the southern barbarians, and even overseas creatures will also come here. You know, there are still many people who are not afraid of death in this world."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong in doubt and said, "how do you know so well? Have you ever been to Guixu?"


    "I''ve been there once, but I only walked around the periphery. That time, I almost died in it. Fortunately, I escaped with great fortune." Yue Mingsong said very seriously.


    "Lead the way! Let''s go to the place you said first." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Well, that place is very close to the entrance of Guixu, which is called ''forbidden area secret mansion''." Yue Mingsong laughed, sat on the back of the three Royal lions, and took one step to fly towards the wind and snow.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast again, sat on the back of the double headed stone beast with Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong, and flew to the forbidden area secret mansion as Yue Mingsong said.


    After flying about eight thousand miles in the wind and snow, the three imperial lions stopped in front of a high cliff. Yue Mingsong jumped down from the backs of the three imperial lions, looked at the opposite cliff, and said, "the gate of the secret house of the forbidden area is on the opposite cliff."


    Below the cliff is an abyss dozens of meters wide. Looking down into the abyss, it''s almost bottomless.


    Vaguely, I could even hear the bottom of the abyss. There was a strange huge sound, like the roar of the cold wind, or like an ancient beast roaring. The sound hurt the eardrum and made people feel the heart trembling.


    In the middle of the abyss, a one meter wide iron cable bridge is suspended, connecting the opposite cliff.


    "Boom!"


    The cliff shook, and countless huge ice blocks fell from the cliff and fell into the abyss.


    On the cliff, a seven meter high gate slowly opened.


    Inside the gate, two creatures wearing flaming armor came out. They look like human beings, but they emit a powerful evil spirit.


    Obviously, they are not human beings, but monsters transformed into human forms.


    Seeing two monster creatures, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang almost run the blood in their bodies at the same time, they are ready to take action at any time.


    Yue Mingsong said, "they are the messengers of the forbidden area secret mansion. Don''t treat them as enemies."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what do you mean?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "the forbidden area secret house is a completely independent place, which treats all creatures of any race fairly. Moreover, you should remember that fighting is forbidden in the forbidden area secret house, or you will be killed by the forbidden area secret house."


    "I see." Ning Xiaochuan gradually withdrew his momentum, but he did not relax his vigilance. He always felt that the forbidden area secret mansion was a quite strange place.


    Yue Mingsong paid 300 pieces of ground grade basalt to the two receiving messengers, exchanged a few words with the two receiving messengers, and then walked back.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "can I go in?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "every time you enter the forbidden area secret mansion, everyone must pay 100 pieces of ground grade Xuanshi. Moreover, this is only the most basic condition for entering the secret mansion. If you want to buy other things in the secret mansion, you have to spend extra Xuanshi."


    "How much does it cost to enter the forbidden area and secret mansion?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "entering the forbidden area secret mansion requires a lot of money. For example, if you want to go to Guixu, you must buy a map of Guixu."


    "If you want to form an adventure team with other creatures and enter the Guixu together, you also need to pay an introduction fee to the forbidden area secret mansion."


    "Monks returning from the ruins will bring out some rare treasures. If you like an ancient treasure, you also need to spend Xuanshi to buy it."


    Ning Xiaochuan became interested and said, "can you still buy a map of Guixu in the forbidden area?"


    "Of course, you can buy it, but the price is very expensive. Even if it''s just a map hundreds of miles away from Guixu, it also needs to cost sky high prices." Yue Mingsong road.


    Yue Mingsong said in a low voice again: "moreover, I just inquired about the two receiving messengers. In recent days, many human monks and demonic creatures have come to the forbidden area secret mansion, probably to break into the Guixu to find the whereabouts of the goddess."


    "The birth of emperor Zijin''s wudaoxin palace startled many creatures. It is said that even overseas demons came to the forbidden area and secret mansion!"

 Chapter 824

    The two receiving messengers of the forbidden area secret mansion are both powerful demons with profound cultivation. However, they have no hostility to Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    The forbidden area secret mansion is really a strange place. It seems that it is not under the jurisdiction of tianmeng demon emperor at all.


    The two messengers led Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong into the gate on the cliff, and then disappeared, and I don''t know where they went?


    With a bang, the gate closed again, and a downward stone ladder appeared in the dark.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in front, stepping on the stone ladder and entering a complicated underground passage.


    In the underground passage, there are also many independent stone houses. In each stone house, there is at least one living creature, not only human friars, but also many strange demon creatures.


    However, the demon clan and the Terran clan did not fight each other in the secret mansion.


    "Newcomer? Have you just come to the forbidden area secret mansion, and are you going to break into Guixu?" In a rather spacious stone house, a skinny old man came out and asked Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    The old man has green hair, his skin is the same as bark, and his legs are also made of countless tree roots, which are rooted in the soil.


    "Tree demon?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, the old man is also a human race, belonging to the tree people."


    Tree Terrans do exist and belong to a kind of advanced Terrans.


    But in the north. Jiang seldom saw the trace of tree man, so Ning Xiaochuan regarded him as a tree demon.


    "It''s the elder of Shuren clan. What advice do you have?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The old tree man squinted at Ning Xiaochuan and said mysteriously, "I have a volume of map of Guixu here. Are you interested in buying it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "the elder''s volume of map records which region of Guixu?"


    As soon as the old tree man heard of the play, he immediately showed his joy and said, "we are now located in the south of Guixu. The forbidden area secret mansion has divided the 10000 mile circular zone around the south of Guixu into 180 areas. This volume of old map records the dangers in the 82nd area, marked with the production places of various treasures in the 82nd area."


    A map of the eighty Second District.


    Ningxiaochuan was very strange to Guixu, so he looked at Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong nodded gently and said, "the periphery of Guixu is indeed divided into 180 areas, each of which is about 10000 Li wide and ranging in length from 10000 Li to 100000 Li."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "can we only move in the ring within 10000 miles outside the Guixu, and cannot enter the deeper part of the Guixu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly remembers that in the legend, Guixu is extremely vast, and no one knows how deep it is?


    According to mythological books, the Guixu is tens of millions of miles deep, and that is not the bottom of the Guixu.


    It can be said that tens of thousands of miles in front of tens of millions of miles, is indeed peripheral, can no longer be peripheral.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the old tree man said, "young man, you don''t know that even the 10000 mile ring outside the Guixu is extremely dangerous. For a young man like you, if you go in ten, it is estimated that only five of them can come back alive, and you must be fully prepared to have such a high survival rate."


    "If you break into a deeper place of 10000 miles and enter ten, I''m afraid all ten will die in it."


    Yue Mingsong also nodded and said, "he''s right. Now most of the people who come to Guixu are exploring 180 areas in the periphery. Although it''s just the periphery of Guixu, some dangerous areas, even if real people enter, have a very high mortality rate."


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded his head. Until now, he had a certain intuitive understanding of the danger of returning to the ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Lao Shuren and asked, "elder, there is really only a map of the 82nd district?"


    Old tree man looked at Ning Xiaochuan again and asked, "how many basalt do you have?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Old tree humanitarian: "the more Xuanshi you have, the more maps you have here."


    It turned out that he was worried that Ning Xiaochuan could not afford a map, so he told Ning Xiaochuan that there was only a map of the 82nd district.


    The eighty second district is among the 180 districts, with the lowest degree of danger. It is also the most frequently visited area by all ethnic groups. Therefore, the map of the 82nd district is also the cheapest.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m looking for ''soldier marrow''. I don''t know which area outside the Guixu can be found?"


    "You need to find the marrow!"


    The old tree man was slightly surprised and said, "the pith is a rare treasure. It is the essence of the war soldiers that escaped and gathered after the mysterious and supreme weapons were destroyed. After thousands of years of deposition, it can be turned into a very small amount of pith. In the periphery of Guixu, it is only in the ninth district that people have found it."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy and said, "OK! I want the map of the ninth district!"


    Old tree humanitarian: "young people, don''t blame the old man for not reminding you that the ninth district is the most terrifying area outside the Guixu, which is extremely dangerous. Few creatures can walk out alive when they go in."


    "Do you have a map of the ninth district?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "make an offer!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had made up his mind, the old tree man stopped advising and said, "the ninth district is the most dangerous among 180 districts. However, it is for this reason that few creatures dare to enter the Ninth District, and many treasures in the ninth district have not been excavated."


    "Therefore, the map of the ninth district is also the most expensive. Since everyone is a Terran, then I''ll sell you 100000 pieces of ground grade basalt cheaply!"


    "Crouching trough, old man, you want to rob Xuanshi?" Yue Mingsong pinched Lao Shuren''s hair and lifted him from the ground.


    The old tree man shouted in pain and said, "let go, let go! The price of laojue is really the most reasonable. If you buy elsewhere, the price will at least double."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "let him go! Let''s ask elsewhere. If the price is really high, it''s not too late to come back and buy."


    Yue Mingsong also felt justified. He loosened his hand and the old tree man fell back to the ground, almost falling to pieces.


    There are many stone houses in the forbidden area.


    Some stone houses are selling maps.


    Some stone houses are selling ores excavated from Guixu.


    Some stone houses are selling miraculous drugs picked from Guixu.


    Some stone houses sell mutilated weapons. Even so, the price is extremely expensive.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others went to ask about the price again. The map of the ninth district was indeed sky high, and the lowest price was 25 pieces of ground grade basalt.


    Finally, they returned to the stone house where Lao Shuren was located and bought the map of the ninth district at the price of 100000 pieces of ground grade basalt.


    While counting the Xuanshi with a smile, the old tree man asked, "young man, I didn''t expect you to be so rich when you were young. You should be a descendant of the Holy Land! By the way, you''re not going to the ninth district. There happens to be a team of demon creatures in the forbidden area secret mansion who are also going to the ninth district. Do you want to go with them?"


    "Demon clan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no, we can go by ourselves."


    Joking, Terrans and Demons must be on guard against each other at any time. How tired it is!


    "OK! If you can find the real treasure from the Ninth District, you can get the appraisal from Laoduo here, or sell it to Laoduo. The price of Laoduo is always fair... Of course, the premise is that you can come back alive."


    The old tree man looked at Ning Xiaochuan and others who went out and gently shook his head. He didn''t think Ning Xiaochuan and others could come back alive from the ninth district. In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan and others'' going to Guixu was like going to die.


    Out of the old tree man''s stone house, Ning Xiaochuan saw a group of demon clan creatures coming over. There were more than a dozen monster strongmen, of whom, the most beautiful woman with white hair was walking in front.


    Although she deliberately restrained her breath, there was still a natural momentum emanating, just like a self respecting queen.


    All the other monster creatures bowed and followed her carefully like her servants.


    Seeing the demon woman, Yue Mingsong''s face changed greatly and said in a low voice, "Shi Ji, demon queen."


    "What? You said she was Shiji demon queen?"


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang''s face also changed slightly.


    In the first battle of Guangming holy land, the real body of Shi Ji demon queen only appeared once. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang were not present, so they didn''t know Shi Ji demon queen.


    However, Yue Mingsong saw with his own eyes that Shi Ji demon displayed the supreme magic power to take away a main earth vein of the holy land of light. His cultivation was profound and unpredictable. He was a rather terrible existence in the demon family.


    A demon queen unexpectedly came to the forbidden area secret mansion!


    Ningxiaochuan, Baozhu dizang, yuemingsong and Xiaohong immediately returned to the stone house where Lao Shuren was located.


    There are array guards in the stone house, but I''m not afraid to be detected by Shi Ji demon.


    "What else do you want to buy?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s return, Laoshu people immediately greeted him with a smile, which was like seeing a group of God of wealth.


    "Shut up!" Yue Mingsong rushed over, pressed Lao Shuren to the ground, and tightly covered his mouth.


    Shiji demon walked outside the stone house, stopped and looked at the closed stone gate, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Demon queen, what did you find?" An old demon behind Shi Ji demon asked.


    "Nothing, maybe I met a human friend!" The red lips of Shi Ji''s demon queen were slightly upturned, and her eyes were full of profound light, and she said meaningfully.


    "Human!"


    All the demon creatures behind Shi Ji demon became murderous.


    Among them, a big man full of red stones, carrying a stone hammer, walked outside the stone house gate and said, "my subordinates are willing to kill the human instead of the demon."


    When it raises the stone hammer, it will smash the stone gate and break into it to kill the human beings inside.


    "No, Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s perception can be so strong that she is still aware of it." Ning Xiaochuan called out half of the star halberd and pinched it in his hand.


    Once the stone gate is broken, it will immediately launch a counterattack.


    Although Shiji demon queen and those demon creatures are extremely powerful, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is not afraid, and his eyes are very firm.


    Even if you die in battle, you can''t wait to die.

 Chapter 825

    That big man with red stones all over his body, although he was only the servant of Shi Ji''s demon queen, he exuded an extremely powerful demon, which was obviously not an ordinary demon.


    Can you be an ordinary monster if you can follow Shi Ji''s demon queen?


    Holding a war hammer in its hand, it burst out a red flame in its body. Every stone on its body made a "cluck" sound, and it was about to attack the stone house.


    In the stone house, Ning Xiaochuan''s body also rushed out of black and white brilliance, holding a star halberd, ready to fight at any time.


    "Shiji demon queen, you are so brave. This is a forbidden area, the secret house. Fighting and killing are forbidden. Don''t you dare not pay attention to the ''Secret House monarch''?"


    At the bottom of the underground passage came a group of human monks.


    Among them, walking in the front is a green robed old man and a purple robed old man. The person who just scolded Shi Ji''s demon queen was the old man in green robe.


    Behind the green robed old man and the purple robed old man, there are a group of strong human monks, both the strong of the older generation and the arrogant of the younger generation.


    The big man with red stones all over his body grinned and said in a cold voice, "don''t take the Lord of the secret house to pressure us. In Northern Xinjiang, our demon queen is not afraid of any opponents. If you dare to meddle, you will be killed together."


    Shiji demon queen waved her arm slightly, indicating that the big man with red stones retreated.


    Shiji demon Queen''s eyes are charming, her eyelashes are soft and long, and her skin is as white as snow. She stared at the group of human friars and said, "it turns out that the human friars of the four elephant Holy Earth and Tiandi mountain are in the forbidden area secret house. They will not kill you if they give face to the emperor of the secret house. However, if you leave the forbidden area secret house, I''m afraid no one can save your lives."


    The purple robed old man, named "Gan Wei", is a supreme elder of Tiandi mountain. In Tiandi mountain, he is the top ten strong man. He became famous thousands of years ago and was powerful in the north. Xinjiang.


    The old man in green robe, named "taiqingxu", is the supreme elder of the four elephant holy land, and belongs to the same level of existence as Gan Wei.


    The purple robed old man Gan Wei said, "Shiji, I respect you as the demon queen who commands hundreds of millions of creatures. I don''t want to argue with you. However, if you think that our human friars are really so easy to kill, then you are very wrong."


    "Oh! Really?"


    The white hair on the back of Shi Ji demon was calm, and a pair of monstrous eyes stared at Gan Wei and Tai Qingxu, and an invisible air flow hit Gan Wei and Tai Qingxu.


    Ganwei and taiqingxu also traverse the whole North. Jiang''s human strongman, however, after seeing the eyes of Shi Ji demon, their hearts suddenly jumped, almost broken.


    A sharp pain spread all over the body from the heart, as if to tear their flesh.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a smile behind Shi Ji demon, he glanced at Gan Wei and taiqingxu, and then took those creatures of the demon family to the depths of the forbidden area and the secret house.


    Those human friars were deeply relieved to see Shi Ji leave with the demons.


    "Uncle Taishi, what''s the matter with you?" Zihanyan helped the old man in purple robe and asked with concern.


    The purple robed old man''s face was pale and bloodless. He gently shook his head at the purple cold smoke. Suddenly, he was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    The old man in green robe was even more seriously injured than the old man in purple robe, and his blood vessels swelled up, as if he was going to explode and die.


    The old man in green robe immediately took a human level pill and operated the real yuan in his body. Only then did he gradually refine the evil spirit in his body and gradually restore his face to nature.


    The purple robed old man looked very weak and stared at the direction of Shiji demon''s leaving in shock. He said with lingering fear, "the cultivation of Shiji demon is too terrible! Just glancing at us, it almost made our hearts burst. If she continued to cultivate, she might be even more terrible than tianmeng demon emperor in the future."


    The old man in green robe also nodded and said, "in order to find the wudaoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor actually sent her to Guixu. We must find the descendants of the emperor before her, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    The four elephant god son stood behind the old man in green robe and said, "martial uncle, are we going to Guixu now?"


    The old man in green robe showed a thoughtful look in his eyes and said, "since Shiji demon queen arrived at the forbidden area secret mansion, there must be many strong demons coming with her. If we go to Guixu together, we will definitely be watched by the demons. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will die in Guixu."


    The old man in purple robe said, "that''s right. Now there is only one way. Taoist friend Qingxu and I will continue to stay in the forbidden area secret mansion to contain the Shiji demon. Han Yan, you and the four elephant god son will go to the ruins first. You are all young generation human monks. The Shiji demon won''t pay attention to you at all, and should not rush to kill you in person."


    Purple Hanyan carries a purple ancient sword, delicate and graceful, ethereal like water, and there is a repeatedly purple glow on his body. Since the purple cold smoke awakened the blood of the gods, there was a mysterious smell, and the temperament emitted became more ethereal, just like a fairy in the dust.


    From a distance, it looks like a wonderful flower in full bloom in the purple sea, white and flawless, sacred and ethereal.


    She glanced at the four elephant god son and said, "Uncle Taishi, I can go to the ruins alone, and I will find the goddess."


    Sixiang Shenzi is the first person of the younger generation of Sixiang holy land. He is not only extremely talented, but also handsome and handsome. He can be called a perfect man. He said, "younger martial sister Zi, it''s too dangerous to return to the ruins. Let me go with you and take care of each other."


    Zihanyan wanted to go to Guixu alone, in fact, because the four elephant god son was too concerned about her, and expressed his love to her many times.


    An excellent man like Sixiang Shenzi actively pursues a woman, and few women will refuse him.


    However, there was ningxiaochuan in zihanyan''s heart, and naturally she would not take a fancy to other men. The better other men treat her, the more courteous they are to her, the more disgusting she will be.


    The old man in purple robe can naturally see that the four elephant god son likes purple Hanyan, and deliberately matches them, saying, "Hanyan, Guixu is not an ordinary place, and the mortality rate of entering Guixu is very high. The cultivation of the four elephant god son is above you, and if he walks with you, the grand martial uncle should also be more relieved."


    Zihanyan wanted to refuse again and said, "great uncle..."


    The purple robed old man said, "don''t say any more, it''s so decided. The four elephant god son, I''ll give the cold smoke to you for the time being, and you must protect her."


    Sixiang Shenzi''s face showed a happy look and said, "don''t worry, elder generation, younger generation will take good care of younger martial sister Zi and won''t let her suffer any harm. Younger martial sister Zi, let''s go!"


    Knowing that there was no way to refuse, Zi Hanyan first went to the layman in the forbidden area.


    Sixiang Shenzi followed closely behind zihanyan and looked at the slim and beautiful figure in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of the picture of seeing zihanyan for the first time. It was like a goddess coming out of the picture scroll, which left a deep impression on him.


    There are not a few beautiful women that the son of the four elephants has seen. However, there has never been a woman as beautiful and elegant as zihanyan.


    At that time, he made up his mind to make her his own woman.


    Now, there was finally a chance to be alone with her. The heart of the four elephant god son was naturally very excited, and immediately caught up with her, saying: "younger martial sister Zi, the ruins are dangerous and dangerous. I have an amulet refined by the ancestors of the eternal realm. Now I give it to you."


    The four elephant god took out a white jade talisman as big as a finger. The surface of the jade talisman was engraved with mysterious talisman. Although it had not been launched, it could also be seen that this jade talisman was definitely a rare treasure talisman.


    Zihanyan didn''t look at the jade talisman in the hands of the four elephant god son, and said, "Your Highness, the God son, you''d better keep it for yourself!"


    With these words, the purple cold smoke turned into a purple streamer, rushed out of the stone gate of the secret house of the forbidden area, and flew towards the entrance of the Guixu.


    The four elephant divine Son chased up and said, "it''s just a talisman. Although younger martial sister Zi accepts it, I''m the divine Son of the four elephant holy land. What can I get? After this talisman is given to you, I naturally have other talismans on my body."


    Not long after Sixiang Shenzi and zihanyan left the forbidden area secret mansion, Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang, Yue Mingsong and Xiaohong also left the forbidden area secret mansion and rushed to the direction of Guixu.


    "It''s great that Hanyan actually came to Guixu!"


    Just now, although Ning Xiaochuan hid in the stone house, he could feel what happened outside the stone house. Therefore, after zihanyan and the four elephant god son left the forbidden area secret mansion, he immediately chased up.


    Zihanyan didn''t know how to get rid of the entanglement of the four elephants, so he saw several familiar figures coming from the wind and snow.


    When she saw the faces of these people, her beautiful and cold face immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Junior sister Zi, long time no see. Why did you come to Guixu?" Yue Mingsong greeted zihanyan from a distance.


    However, zihanyan''s eyes were fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, as if he hadn''t heard Yue Mingsong at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also very excited after seeing purple Hanyan and said, "Hanyan, how did you come to Guixu? It''s too dangerous here!"


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I have to come for a reason. Instead, it''s you. Why are you here?" Purple smoke''s eyes were soft like water, and his voice was sweet. He looked at Ning Xiaochuan without blinking.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "I also have reasons to come. Since we all want to enter Guixu, let''s go together! What do you think?"


    "Of course!"


    Purple smoke Yingying smile, eyes ripple, unspeakably beautiful and moving.


    Seeing purple Hanyan and Ning Xiaochuan talking and laughing, a chill flashed in the eyes of the four elephant god son, and his heart secretly said, who is he? I want to enter Guixu with younger martial sister Zi, and she refuses all kinds of things. However, he wanted to go with younger martial sister Zi, and she readily agreed!


    In the eyes of junior sister Zi, am I not as good as him?


    The son of the four elephant god is the first person of the young generation of the four elephant holy land. How arrogant he is, he naturally won''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan.


    He didn''t think that zihanyan would refuse him because of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He is the son of God and is likely to inherit the position of the four elephant Holy Earth palm sect in the future. If zihanyan becomes his woman, he will be the wife of the sect in the future.


    Although Sixiang Shenzi was very unhappy with Ning Xiaochuan, he still maintained his demeanor on the surface, deliberately walked to zihanyan''s side, and said with a smile, "sister Zi, who are these monks? Are they your friends? You''d better persuade them that not everyone can break into the ruins. If you don''t cultivate enough, you will be dead."

 Chapter 826

    "Boy, who do you think is not good enough? Do you look down on us?" Yue Mingsong was very uncomfortable when he heard the words of the four elephant god son.


    The four elephant god son put his hands on his chest and said calmly, "Why are you so excited? What I said is the truth. The danger of ''returning to the ruins'' is beyond your imagination. If the cultivation of martial arts is not deep enough, breaking into'' returning to the ruins'' is death. I''m for your good."


    Ningxiaochuan also felt slightly unhappy. He always felt that the four elephant god son spoke too loudly, and seemed to dislike them very much.


    This product is too arrogant. Did he provoke him?


    Zihan flue: "Xiaochuan, this is the God son of the four elephant holy land, xuantianji, the top hero of the young generation in Northern Xinjiang, who also entered the Guixu with us to find the goddess."


    Sixiang Shenzi was very proud of his identity, with a chest and a high appearance. He didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong at all.


    "It turned out to be the son of the holy land of the four elephants. I''ve heard of it for a long time." Ningxiaochuan road.


    After all, it was the first time to meet, and Ning Xiaochuan seemed very modest, which was enough to give each other face.


    The four elephant god son glanced at Ning Xiaochuan slightly with the corner of his eye and said contemptuously, "are you also disciples of Tiandi mountain? To tell you the truth, this God son and sister Zi have important tasks to enter the Guixu, and don''t want to be dragged down. If you want to enter the Guixu to find treasures, you''d better go on the road alone, don''t follow us, and this God son doesn''t want to protect the weak."


    In the view of the four elephant god son, Ning Xiaochuan and others are at most internal disciples of Tiandi mountain. They must want to try their luck in Guixu and look for ancient treasures.


    He felt that Ning Xiaochuan and others were deliberately catching up and trying to seek the protection of him and zihanyan.


    There are too many small roles like this!


    Hearing the words of the four elephant god son, Yue Mingsong''s face was crooked and said, "who needs your protection? Don''t think it''s great to be a god son. Your father-in-law doesn''t want to enter the Guixu with you, so you''re a fool? Junior sister Zi, you can enter the Guixu with us! Since some people don''t like us, we won''t go with him."


    The four elephant god son''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "you dare to talk to this God son like this. If it weren''t for the face of sister Zi, this God son would abolish you now."


    "Cut! Which onion do you think you are?"


    Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips and said, "brother Ning, junior sister Zi, let''s go. We don''t care about this guy."


    Ningxiaochuan, yuemingsong, zihanyan, Baozhu dizang, and Xiaohong walked in the direction of Guixu, leaving only the four elephant god son still standing in place.


    No one wants to go with him?


    The son of the four elephants God has always been high in the holy land of the four elephants. He has never been so ignored, and his heart grew angry.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, from the direction of the forbidden area secret mansion, a rolling black demon cloud flew towards the direction of Guixu.


    When the four elephant god son saw the demon cloud coming, his face immediately showed a happy face and sneered, "do you dare to pay attention to this God son? Now it''s OK, wait for the strong man of the demon family to hunt down, and see if you ask me? Haha! Even if you kneel on the ground and beg, this God son may not have to rescue you."


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the entrance of Guixu, and immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky. He saw the demon cloud rolling over the sky and felt three powerful demon waves coming out of the cloud.


    "Oh, no! The powerful demon clan is catching up."


    The purple ancient sword on the purple Hanyan''s back kept trembling and made a sharp sound.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    The huge bodies of the three demon creatures rushed out of the demon cloud.


    The first demon creature, named "Huochi", was more than 30 meters tall. His body was covered with red stones, and he held a huge stone hammer in his hand.


    It was the demon clan man who followed Shi Ji''s demon before, but now it completely presented the demon body, just like a giant, blocking Ning Xiaochuan and others from entering the Guixu.


    The second demon creature, named "Oyster earthworm", is shaped like a python, more than 200 meters long, as thick as a water tank, with silver veins flowing all over his body.


    The third demon creature, named "Yingzhao", flew out of the clouds like a heavenly Horse Driving auspicious clouds. However, after careful observation, we will find that although it has a body like Tianma, it has a human face.


    The three demon creatures are all strong under the back seat of Shi Ji demon. Among them, King Huochi has the strongest combat power. Holding a war hammer, he looked down on Ning Xiaochuan and others below, fixed his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "human beings, the king obeys the order of the demon queen, please return to the forbidden area secret mansion."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you talking about me?"


    "That''s right!" Fire Chi Wang Dao.


    Yue Mingsong joked in a low voice, "brother Ning, your charm is not small. Unexpectedly, you are taken in by Shi Ji''s demon queen."


    "I''m afraid Shiji demon queen didn''t just let you catch me?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the other two monsters and felt the murderous spirit coming from the two monsters.


    King Huochi said, "the queen of the demon has an order to take you back to the secret house of the forbidden area. All other human beings will be killed, and none will be left. King Oyster earthworm, King Yingzhao, now we will do it. Except for the human man named by the queen of the demon, all other human beings will be eliminated."


    The fire Chi King roared, and a red flame rushed out of his body. Holding a hammer, he hit the purple smoke.


    The hammer was wrapped in flames, with a diameter of ten meters. It was like a flint of tens of millions of kilograms.


    With the powerful cultivation of King Huochi himself, the power of a hammer can absolutely flatten a mountain.


    After zihanyan awakened the blood of the gods, her cultivation speed increased by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the mystery of the Zixia Sutra, her cultivation realm has caught up with Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and others, reaching the peak of the seventh realm of heaven and man, and stepping into the ranks of the first-line strong of the young generation.


    The time for her to awaken the blood of gods is still very short, and she can practice against the sky to the peak of the seventh realm of heaven and man, which is already quite remarkable, and her practice speed will only be faster in the future.


    "Wow!"


    The purple ancient sword on the back of the purple cold smoke flew out of the sheath, made a dragon sing, turned into a huge Purple Dragon shadow, and hit the flame hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The flame hammer just shook slightly, and then continued to attack the purple smoke.


    Sixiang Shenzi stood in the distance, staring at the attacked zihanyan, with a smile on his face. He felt that zihanyan would soon ask him for help.


    Why is the cultivation of King Huochi so powerful? It is not possible for zihanyan to compete at all. What else can she do except ask for help from herself?


    King Huochi''s attack is more and more rapid, and his combat power is abundant. Each attack can cause great damage.


    The purple smoke turned into a purple glow and moved sideways to ningxiaochuan, avoiding the sixth attack of King Huochi.


    The red hammer hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was hit by a war hammer into a huge pit more than ten meters deep, and an air wave spread out from the center of the huge pit, shaking the surrounding earth to collapse.


    The king of fire Chi didn''t hit, so he waved the hammer again and attacked the purple smoke.


    "Boom!"


    The flame on the surface of the Warhammer became more vigorous, condensed into a huge figure, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan''s head.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body unexpectedly rushed out of flames, and a world destroying fire lotus condensed in the palm of his hand and attacked the falling hammer.


    After contact with the Warhammer, the annihilation fire lotus immediately exploded, and a terrible power fluctuation broke out.


    The king of fire Chi was lifted dozens of meters away by the fire waves, and fell on the ground with his head up, smashing the ground violently.


    How could such a small human being be able to burst out such a powerful force?


    King Huochi got up from the ground, grabbed the hammer, and wanted to attack Ning Xiaochuan and others again.


    However, when it lifted the hammer, it found that the hammer had long been destroyed by the annihilation fire lotus, leaving only a severed hammer handle.


    "So powerful? No wonder the demon queen told us not to underestimate the enemy." King Huochi threw away his hammer handle and attacked Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan with his bare hands.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan showed strong combat power, King Huochi was not afraid.


    You know, the cultivation of King Huochi has reached the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man, and he is one of the most powerful beast kings under the back seat of Shiji demon.


    Moreover, its body is flowing with the blood of an ancient demon. Its constitution is strong and its defense is extremely strong. Under a real person, almost no one can break its defense.


    Just like just now, the annihilation fire Lotus can destroy its hammer, but it can''t hurt its demon body.


    Unless a real person makes a move, otherwise, it will be in an invincible position.


    At this moment, the most surprised person is the son of the four elephants.


    Naturally, he had heard of the name of King Huochi, who was a famous King in the demon family.


    I thought that zihanyan and the inner disciples of Tiandi mountain could not be the opponents of King Huochi, and would soon ask him for help.


    However, that inner disciple of Tiandi mountain was able to compete with the demon king like King Huochi, and even better than King Huochi.


    "How can the young generation of Tiandi mountain have such a strong man? Is he the spirit son of Tiandi mountain?" The four elephant god son suddenly thought of something, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    The news that "the spirit son of Tiandi mountain defeated the saint son of Tiandi mountain" has long been spread all over the north. Xinjiang.


    Since the Holy Son of Tiandi mountain has died in the holy land of light, the young generation of Tiandi mountain has such a strong fighting force, and only the Holy Son of Tiandi mountain is left!


    "What about the spirit son of Tiandi mountain? If you dare to rob a woman with this God son, this God son will take your life." The heart of the four elephant god son thought so.


    It is no secret that the emperor Lingzi is backed by a Phoenix. Few people dare to deal with him openly.


    However, if the emperor Lingzi died in Guixu, I''m afraid the Phoenix will not be able to go to Guixu to trace the cause of his death.


    A trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of the four elephant god son. In the Guixu, it was the best time to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan. Only Ning Xiaochuan died, and younger martial sister Zi didn''t throw herself into his arms?

 Chapter 827

    Just as the four elephant god son was thinking about how to treat Fu Ning Ogawa, a deafening animal roar came over his head.


    It was the howling of the demon king, the king of Yingzhao.


    The king of Yingzhao has a body like a heavenly horse, has a heroic face, spits out a flash of lightning in his mouth, and attacks the four elephant god son.


    The cultivation of King Yingzhao is also the ninth realm of heaven and man, which is two levels weaker than King Huochi. It is the initial realm of the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    The lightning spitting out of the king''s mouth turned into a wide river of electricity.


    It was like a river formed by lightning, which flew down from the sky and completely swallowed up the four elephants.


    "A mere beast king dares to be an enemy of his God son. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    With a wave of the sleeve of the four elephant god son, he exerted the magic power of "heaven and earth in his sleeve".


    A four-color cloud flew out of his sleeve, and unexpectedly gathered thousands of lightning vomited by the king of British recruitment into his sleeve.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of the arms of the four elephant god son, thousands of lightning twisted together and turned into a lightning beam, which flew out of his sleeve and hit the abdomen of the king of Yingzhao.


    "Pooh!"


    The lightning beam made a blood hole the size of a bowl in the abdomen of the king of Yingzhao.


    The king of Yingzhao screamed and fell from the air to the ground.


    In the other direction, King Huochi also gave a scream.


    Its defense was broken by Ning Xiaochuan, and Akashi''s body was pierced by a bronze halberd.


    King Huochi''s huge body, more than 30 meters high, fell heavily to the ground, becoming dying, and the demon on his body gradually dispersed.


    "The beast king at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man, his combat power is only so?" Ningxiaochuan held the star halberd and looked at the king of fire Chi who fell to the ground.


    The rusty star halberd was dyed red by demon blood, and the blood kept rolling down to the ground.


    Zihanyan went to the front of the fire Chi king, stretched out a jade finger, and stained a drop of demon blood on the fingertip from the wound of the fire Chi king.


    The power of that drop of demon blood collided with the power in her body, collided with each other, and made a "Chi Chi" sound.


    That drop of demon blood, unexpectedly, scattered wisps of black magic fog.


    "It really has the blood of ancient demons!" Purple cold flue.


    Purple cold smoke turns the divine power in the body to purify the demon blood at the fingertips.


    "Since it is the offspring of ancient demons, it''s better!" Ning Xiaochuan showed his joy.


    "Chi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan broke the head of King Chi, dug out a flame demon embryo the size of a human head from it, put it into the heaven and earth bracelet, and carefully preserved it.


    This is the demon embryo of the beast king, the ninth peak of heaven and man. It can be called an invaluable treasure. If this demon embryo is refined into an adult level pill and given to a monk in the seventh realm of heaven and man, it can enable that monk in the seventh realm of heaven and man to condense the Tao embryo and achieve the cultivation of the eighth realm of heaven and man in a very short time.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally thought of giving this demon embryo to zihanyan to refine and help her impact the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    However, zihanyan cultivates the Zixia Sutra. The vitality in his body is very pure. With the power of gods, he can cultivate the "Zixia Tao embryo" in the future.


    If she is allowed to take the demon embryo, she can easily impact the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    However, the Tao embryo she cultivated is an ordinary and miscellaneous Tao embryo, which can''t be compared with Zixia Tao embryo at all.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan instead supported her to condense the "Zixia Tao fetus". Although it took more time, it would be of greater benefit to her in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Xuan beast Jian and summoned the double headed stone beast.


    Then, he called out the heart nourishing tripod in his heart, and turned it into a huge tripod suspended in the void, wrapped in flames, and the tripod emitted nine colors, like a nine color furnace.


    He collected the demon bodies of the double headed stone beast and King Huochi into the heart nourishing tripod at the same time.


    As long as the double headed stone beast is integrated with the stone body of King Huochi, the double headed stone beast can obtain the demon blood of King Huochi and become more powerful.


    If it is allowed to serve the demon embryo of King Huochi again, the double headed stone beast is likely to hit the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man at one stroke, and even stronger cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrapped the heart nourishing real tripod with the world destroying magic fire and refined the two stone beasts in the tripod.


    When the state of Yangxin Zhending was gradually controlled, Ning Xiaochuan took Yangxin Zhending back into his body and refined it in his heart, promoting the double headed stone beast to fuse the blood and stone body of King Huochi faster.


    In the other direction, Baozhu dizang also killed the oyster earthworm, which was more than 200 meters long, and captured the demon embryo of the oyster earthworm.


    She held the demon embryo in the palm of her hand, and her body emitted a golden Buddha power. That demon embryo immediately became only the size of a Buddha bead and integrated into her supreme instrument "Buddha beads for all living beings".


    On the surface of all living Buddha beads, an oyster earthworm mark immediately appeared, lifelike, as if it could fly out of all living Buddha beads.


    "Three demon kings were killed by us. Shi Ji demon queen must have known that she might come at any time. We must leave here immediately and enter Guixu." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan, Baozhu dizang, zihanyan, yuemingsong, Xiaohong, start immediately and fly into Guixu.


    As soon as I stepped into the entrance of the Guixu, I felt an ancient evil spirit coming from the depths of the Guixu, giving people a very cold feeling, and even the blood in my body slowed down.


    The sky becomes extremely dark; On the ground, there are human and monster bones everywhere.


    Broken weapons can be seen everywhere, including broken battle swords, worn ancient flags, fragments of swords, rusty spears... In some places, blood collects into blood pools, and there are still non rotten bodies floating on the water surface of blood pools.


    Sure enough, it was a place for soldiers to be buried. If you dig casually in the soil, you can dig up some pieces of mysterious utensils. Layer after layer, even at a depth of more than 100 meters under the ground, you can dig up some rusty mutilated weapons.


    If all weapons are buried in the periphery of the whole Guixu, how huge is the number of weapons?


    Where do these weapons come from? Why are they buried here?


    Shortly after entering Guixu, a barren mountain appeared.


    On the top of the hill, there stands a broken stone tablet with the words "82 district" engraved in ancient Chinese characters.


    I don''t know how long that stone tablet has stood on the top of the mountain. The words on it have been weathered so badly that they have been very vague and even can''t be seen clearly.


    "This is the 82nd district? Originally, the 82nd district was at the entrance of Guixu. No wonder the danger level was the lowest." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "in fact, there are many good things buried in the eighty Second District. However, over the years, the creatures of all ethnic groups have been excavating one after another. They have already turned over the soil in the eighty second district again and again, and all the good things have been dug away. It is difficult to dig in the eighty second district again!"


    Baozhu dizang said, "it is said that someone once dug a complete top-grade supreme weapon in the 82nd district. With the martial scriptures recorded in that top-grade supreme weapon, he let that person practice to the realm of human beings, challenge the strong of each holy land, and almost beat the head of the Jiutian Pavilion at that time."


    Yue Mingsong also nodded and said, "it''s true, but it was tens of thousands of years ago. The width of the 82nd district is 10000 Li, the length is more than 70000 Li, and the area is about one tenth of the Yulan empire."


    "There are some dangerous areas in area 82. In those dangerous areas, there may be ancient treasures that have not been taken away. Do we want to take a chance?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was not interested in other treasures and said, "let''s go to the ninth district first!"


    "Ogawa, are you going to the ninth district?" Purple Hanyan''s beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and some were surprised.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Before zihanyan spoke, the four elephant Shenzi came from a distance and said, "the ninth district is the most dangerous place outside the Guixu, and no one wants to go there. It is said that even ordinary real people, if they enter the Ninth District, few can come out alive."


    Seeing the four elephant god son, Yue Mingsong grinned and said in a strange way, "whether to go to the ninth district or not is our business, so don''t worry about your highness."


    The four elephant god son looked elegant and well behaved. He bowed slightly to the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ve always been Frank. I''ll say what I have. It''s easy to offend people. If there''s something wrong before, please don''t blame the Taoist friends of Tiandi mountain."


    "In fact, I also want to find the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor quickly. If I am defeated by the demon clan, it will be a great blow to our Terrans. Therefore, I have offended many people before. Please don''t take it to heart, especially brother Ning!"


    "We are all human monks. We should not fight internally if we are consistent with the outside world." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The four elephant god son smiled and said, "so brother Ning forgives me? Then can I go to the ninth district with you, maybe I can help."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say yes, the son of the four elephants God said again: "the ninth district is the most dangerous place outside the Guixu. Moreover, I heard that there is an ancient road left by ancient times in the Ninth District, which is a road opened by a human sub God, and can enter the depths of the Guixu.


    "Is there such a way?" Ningxiaochuan is skeptical of the words of the four elephant god son.


    Baozhu dizang was slightly moved and said, "I also heard an elder of Jiutian Pavilion mention that road. It is said that the ancient road was opened up by the emperor Zijin and can enter a secret place deep in the Guixu. Many people have gone to look for that ancient road, but no one really found that ancient road."


    "If the goddess really got the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor, it might be that she was summoned by the will of the Zijin emperor to the ancient road and to the depths of the ruins."


    The four elephant god son said, "others don''t know the entrance of that ancient road, but I do."


    "Do you really know the entrance of that ancient road?" Yue Mingsong didn''t believe the words of the four elephant god son, and always felt that the four elephant god son was very wrong.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were deep. He glanced at the four elephant god son and said with a smile, "in that case, we naturally welcome brother Xuan to join us. Let''s go! Let''s go to the ninth district now."


    Ningxiaochuan let the four elephant Shenzi join in, but he didn''t completely believe him. He secretly told Yue Mingsong to keep an eye on the four elephant Shenzi.


    If the son of the four elephants dares to harm everyone in the Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely kill him immediately.

 Chapter 828

    Yue Ming followed the four elephant god son tightly, with a smile on his face at any time, and said, "God son, I heard that your monks of the four elephant holy land are proficient in ''fortune telling'' and ''stargazing''. Would you also help me calculate?"


    The son of the four elephant God smiled leisurely and said, "there is a way. Wu Ji generates Tai Chi, Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four elephants, and four elephants generate everything. Everything has its laws, and there are traces to find. I don''t know what younger martial brother Yue wants to help you?"


    "Can you help me calculate bad luck?" Yue Mingsong road.


    The four elephant god son laughed and said, "is it because younger martial brother Yue is afraid to die in Guixu?"


    "There''s no way. Even real people may fall in forbidden areas like Guixu. I''m so afraid of death that I naturally want to have a divination with an expert like you." Yue Mingsong road.


    "OK! Then I''ll help younger martial brother Yue calculate a divination."


    The four elephant god took out two palm sized yin-yang turtles and threw them to the ground.


    Looking at the positions of the two yin-yang xuangui divinations, the four elephant god son made a tut sound in his mouth, shook his head and sighed, "younger martial brother Yue, I think it''s better for you to leave the ruins as soon as possible."


    "What is the meaning of divinatory symbols?" Yue Mingsong leaned over and stared at the two yin-yang turtles on the ground, asking curiously.


    "Death divination, no solution."


    The four elephant god son put away the two yin-yang turtles on the ground and sighed again, "brother Yue, don''t take it too seriously, maybe I''m not sure."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Yue Mingsong laughed, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth, and chased Ning Xiaochuan and others in front of him.


    The four elephant god stared at Yue Mingsong''s back and smiled coldly, "fool. The Ninth District of Guixu is the place where you bury your bones."


    Ningxiaochuan and zihanyan walked side by side, either discussing their doubts about cultivation, or telling each other about their recent experience, which was like a fairy couple.


    Baozhu dizang followed them, holding the Buddha beads of all living beings in his hands, wearing flawless white Buddha clothes, with long hair floating, looking very calm, and reading a volume of meditation Sutra in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the bottom of the ground, and the ground under their feet cracked, revealing a deep pit.


    A strong suction force came through the bottom of the pit and sucked everyone to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately pulled zihanyan and Xiaohong up into the sky, escaped from the pull of the suction, and fell dozens of miles away.


    "What happened?" Yue Mingsong screamed and ran faster than the wolf dog.


    Sixiang Shenzi and Baozhu disciples are the top masters of the younger generation. They use their fast magic powers to escape from that area without being dragged into it by the suction of the pit.


    "Boom!"


    The ground continued to crack, with thousands of kilometers of cracks, and then collapsed downward. A strange creature with a body up to several kilometers high, covered all over by the fragments of the residual iron breaker, climbed up from the ground.


    That big hole just now is just the mouth of that strange creature.


    The reason why it produces suction is that that strange creature is breathing.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the behemoth in front of him, and felt a strong murderous breath on it, which made people sweat constantly on their backs.


    Yue Mingsong recognized the strange creature and said, "it''s a bad thing. We have reached the edge of the ninth district. This is a rare ''soldier eater'', which specializes in devouring mysterious and supreme weapons for a living. Looking at its huge size, I''m afraid it has swallowed millions of War soldiers'' residual weapons, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to a real person."


    Yue Mingsong is like a know it all. He knows Guixu very well, and there is almost nothing he doesn''t know.


    Xiao Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, I don''t have a utensil weapon on me. It shouldn''t attack me."


    "Roar!"


    The soldier eater''s red eyes are like two huge lanterns, staring at Xiaohong, opening its big mouth and roaring at Xiaohong.


    The gas it exhaled turned into a terrible hurricane and directly blew Xiaohong out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    The soldier eater ran on the ground, and each step was more than a thousand meters away, chasing Xiaohong.


    It stretched out a metal claw and slapped Xiaohong on her body, beating Xiaohong thousands of meters away.


    The Dragon cub''s physique is so strong that it can resist the full attack of the soldier eater.


    Xiaohong got up from the ground, aching all over, pinched her two small fists tightly, her eyes were full of anger, and her mouth spit out a breath of God extinguished dragon fire.


    God extinguished the dragon and cremated it into a sea of fire. He wrapped the soldier eater and wanted to melt it.


    The five elements generate and overcome each other, "fire" is to restrain "gold".


    More than 80% of the body of the soldier eater is metal, which is just restrained by the fire.


    However, the five elements are based on the same power. If the difference between the two is too large, even the flame cannot melt the metal.


    "Bang!"


    The soldier eater rushed out of the God extinguished dragon fire, waved a claw again, and beat Xiaohong out again.


    "It''s not that it only eats mysterious and supreme tools. Why does it always attack me?"


    Knowing that she was not the opponent of the soldier eater, Xiao Hong immediately turned into a body and became a red dragon with a length of tens of meters. She stepped on the auspicious cloud and the magic light on her head and ran away quickly.


    Yue Mingsong said, "the soldier eater is naturally bloodthirsty. The higher the level of the creature, the more vulnerable it is to attack. You are a dragon cub, and you must be taken care of by it."


    After being chased by the soldier eater, Xiao Hong can''t last long.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "let''s fight together and suppress the soldier eaters with the strength of all of us."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s art experts are brave. Even if they are real people, they dare to fight one of them.


    Yue Mingsong looked very excited and said with a smile, "the blood of the soldier eater contains'' soldier marrow ''. If you can kill this soldier eater, it will definitely be enough to raise the Jiupin Xuanqi to the level of inferior supreme weapon."


    Hearing Yue Mingsong''s words, Ning Xiaochuan became more excited. If he could upgrade the magic sword to the level of inferior supreme weapon, I''m afraid he would immediately break through the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    It''s really good to kill the soldier eater at all costs.


    "Little red, fit!"


    Ningxiaochuan calls out the star Luo Ji and combines it with Xiaohong.


    The forces of one person and one dragon superimposed on each other, and a powerful dragon Qi burst out from Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a dazzling flame.


    The star halberd flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. The rusty broken halberd immediately burst into dazzling light and hit the top of the soldier eater.


    Bang.


    The star halberd fell a piece of half metal flesh weighing 10000 Jin on the top of the soldier eater.


    After the soldier eater ate the pain, he immediately became extremely angry, spitting out more than 100 swords and weapons in his mouth, forming a flood of mysterious weapons, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread his wings, displayed the speed of the dragon, and flew out of the attack range of the soldier eater.


    Compared with the last time of killing the devouring God mouse, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s cultivation has been improved, and their combined strength and combat power have become more powerful.


    Even if they are not real opponents, it is definitely not easy for real people to deal with them.


    "Human, you irritate me!" The soldier eater''s mouth made a human voice, roared up to the sky, and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    A black light appeared on its abdomen, emitting cold air.


    "Wow!"


    A metal fragment the size of a palm of a hand flew out of its abdomen, emitting a black brilliance, turning the whole space black.


    "No, it''s a fragment of a supreme King''s instrument!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately poured all the vitality in his body into the star halberd and stabbed at the black debris that flew quickly.


    The black fragments collided with the star halberd, and a huge sound of metal impact broke out, and a large amount of sparks burst out.


    "Pooh!"


    Ningxiaochuan pinched the arm of Xingluo halberd and was hit by black fragments, leaving a wound.


    A biting chill invaded the body and penetrated into the blood, making Ning Xiaochuan''s blood flow slower and slower, as if to solidify.


    "This chill... Is magic..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body seemed to be frozen, and his blood was almost completely frozen.


    Evil Qi entered the body and drilled towards his wudaoxin palace, trying to corrupt his wudaoxin palace.


    At this time, another extremely powerful magic gas appeared in the depths of Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, which was stronger than the magic gas that invaded his body, and actually swallowed that magic gas.


    "Crackling!"


    After swallowing the evil gas that invaded the body, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation unexpectedly increased a large part again, hitting the peak of the eighth realm of heaven and man.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes opened, and his pupils turned red. The vitality in his body continued to enter the star halberd, and finally woke up a trace of the power of the star halberd and attacked the soldier eater.


    "Wow!"


    Baozhu dizang, zihanyan and Yue Mingsong almost simultaneously put their power into the Xingluo halberd, stimulating more power of the supreme King''s instrument and fighting with the black fragments spit out by the soldier eating beast.


    Combined with the strength of everyone, the soldier eater was finally suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The star halberd constantly attacked the soldier eater, and countless semi metallic blood clots fell from the soldier eater, almost tearing the soldier eater''s body to pieces.


    The four elephant god son stood not far away, with a faint cold smile on his mouth, stretched out his palm, and two purple jade knives appeared in his palm.


    Ningxiaochuan and others put all their energy on controlling the star halberd, and did not notice the four elephant god son at all.


    Just when the soldier eater was about to be killed by Ning Xiaochuan and others


    "Pooh!"


    Two purple jade knives were cut on Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong almost at the same time, with blood splashing, and the knife gas shook them out at the same time.


    The purple jade knife was originally cut at Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, but Ning Xiaochuan noticed it in advance and avoided the key. The purple jade knife cut Ning Xiaochuan''s back, leaving a three foot long knife wound.


    Yue Mingsong''s body was almost cut off by the purple jade knife, and he died. Fortunately, he also noticed that he escaped the inevitable blow of the four elephant god son. However, his buttocks were cut by a purple jade knife, and his pants turned completely blood red.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is April 30. On the last day of April, Lao Jiu is desperate for a monthly ticket!


    Today, there are still the last eleven hours left, and it is a double monthly ticket. One ticket counts as two. Please be sure to vote for Lao Jiu!

 Chapter 829

    "Ah! My ass..." Yue Mingsong screamed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The four elephant Shenzi''s hand was as fast as lightning, and he hit two fists across the air, condensing two huge fist shadows in the air.


    Two fist shadows hit the back of zihanyan and Baozhu dizang, and the two women suffered heavy losses. They spit out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time, just like a broken kite, and flew out.


    "What are you doing, son of the four elephants?" Purple smoke''s mouth with blood, eyes cold, puzzled asked.


    "What? Of course, to get you."


    The son of the four elephants walked towards the four people with a victor''s posture.


    With a proud smile on his face, he walked up to Zi Hanyan and said, "sister Zi, only I can match you for a beautiful woman like you. Don''t you think other people are in the way?"


    Zihanyan looked at the four elephant god son coming, and immediately condensed the vitality in his body.


    However, the blow of the four elephant god son just now scattered all the vitality in her body, and she couldn''t gather strength at all.


    "I think you are looking for death!" Ningxiaochuan stood up again, holding half of the rusty bronze halberd, saying coldly.


    The son of the four elephants looked at Ning Xiaochuan lightly and sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, in order to kill the soldier eater, you just forced the supreme King''s weapon, and the vitality in your body has been almost consumed?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer him, but stared at him coldly.


    "Plus, you just got a knife from me, even if you have the strength to defeat the crown prince in the Big Dipper seven stars, I''m afraid you can''t play a bit of power now?"


    "Can you try?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The eyes of the four elephant god son sank and said, "to tell you the truth, let alone that you have been greatly weakened now, even in your heyday, you may not be the opponent of the God son."


    Baozhu dizang was also injured by the four elephant Shenzi just now, and his vitality was very chaotic. He said, "four elephant Shenzi, if you really have the ability, wait for Ning Xiaochuan to recover and fight with him fairly."


    "Haha! Do you think I''m a fool? Since I''m 100% sure to suppress you, why take risks?"


    The four elephant god son took out an iron rope engraved with runes and shook his arm. The iron rope was like a sinuous spirit snake, binding the treasure Earth Store.


    "You are the saint of Jiutian Pavilion! Indeed, you are a peerless beauty. With such beautiful and enchanting power as you, why should you believe in Buddhism?"


    "You care too much!" Baozhu dizang road.


    The four elephant god son laughed and said, "it is said that there is a kind of Buddhism in Buddhism, called ''joyful Zen''. The Yang body of Buddha and the Yin body of Buddha are combined with each other, and heaven and man are integrated to achieve the realm of happiness and bliss together! Your highness, if you are willing to practice this kind of Zen Sutra with this God son to help this God son reach the realm of human beings, this God son can consider sparing your life."


    Although Baozhu dizang was bound by an iron rope, he was still very calm and didn''t panic. He said, "double cultivation with me, just want to make yourself a real person?"


    Cultivating "joyful Zen" is originally to achieve happiness and bliss in the case of the unity of heaven and man, so as to make cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    However, it is obvious that the son of the four elephants just wants to reach the realm of real people, and does not really want to practice with the treasure and treasure. He just wanted to use the treasure trove as a cauldron.


    The corners of the mouth of the four elephant god son slightly picked up and said, "this is your only choice? Otherwise, it will be a dead end."


    "Then I''ll choose the dead end." Baozhu dizang folded his hands, and a pair of Danfeng beautiful eyes slowly closed.


    "You can''t help it. If the son of God wants to use you as a cauldron, you can only be the cauldron of the son of God. You have no choice." The four elephant god son''s deep voice.


    "I don''t like this guy anymore. Ning Xiaochuan, kill him!" Yue Mingsong fumbled in his arms for a long time, and took out a fist sized flame, the center of which was wrapped with a small red Jiao.


    Yue Mingsong waved his arm, and the flame flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The small Jiao in the center of the fire was originally only two or three centimeters long, but when it flew in front of Ning Xiaochuan, it immediately became more than 700 meters long and turned into a giant fire Jiao king.


    Under the belly of the fire dragon king, there are seven fist sized pits. The light silk flows in the seven pits, like blood vessels, connecting the whole body of the fire dragon king.


    When Yue Mingsong threw the king of the fire dragon out, Ning Xiaochuan immediately understood it, took out seven Tianpin basalt, and entered the seven pits in the king of the fire dragon''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    Tianpin Xuanshi filled the seven pits and sent out a halo, like seven stars inlaid in the body of the fire dragon king.


    The fire dragon king is alive!


    Its mouth sent out a long roar, took off, and swooped down from the void.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart flew out a human spirit, integrated with the fire dragon king, controlled the Fire Dragon King''s body drive, and attacked the four elephant god son.


    "What?"


    The four elephant god son was slightly surprised, and felt the powerful power burst out of the Fire Dragon King''s body, which was like a divine dragon flying out of the flood land, with the power of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the Fire Dragon King merged into one, and a claw slapped down at the four elephant god son.


    The four elephant god son immediately played the "four elephant holy method", and the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Phoenix and basalt, rushed out of his body. Each virtual shadow is as high as a hill, representing one of the four elephant holy dharmas.


    "Pa Pa!"


    However, the four elephant holy method he played was smashed by a claw of the fire dragon king.


    "How is it possible?" The four elephant god son looked at the huge claw and felt a suffocating force pressing down.


    "Bang!"


    The claw of the Fire Dragon King severely hit the four elephant god son, and almost hit the four elephant god son into the ground.


    However, there was an amulet refined by the ancestors of the ancient world on the body of the four elephant god son, which turned into a layer of light and fog, and even blocked most of the attack of the fire dragon king, and did not die under the claws of the fire dragon king.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    The four elephant god son looked at the protective jade amulet in his hand and found that the jade amulet had a crack.


    How terrible was the attack of the fire dragon king that could crack the amulet refined by the ancestors of the eternal realm?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Yue Mingsong could use the corpse of the fire dragon king to refine such a powerful "Xuanshi Doll".


    Its combat effectiveness is probably several times stronger than that of ordinary real people, and it has overwhelming divine power.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Ningxiaochuan saw that the four elephant god son unexpectedly fled to the Ninth District, immediately controlled the fire Jiao king to catch up, and hit the four elephant god son''s head with a claw, which cracked the four elephant god son''s head with a blood mark, and the head seemed to be about to crack.


    "Pa!"


    After being attacked, the jade amulet in the hands of the four elephant god son cracked a second gap.


    ¡­¡­


    During the double monthly ticket period, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 830

    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t go too far! I''m the son of Sixiang holy land, and I have a high position. If you dare to touch me, there will be strong people in Sixiang holy land to take your life."


    The four elephant god son was also a little afraid. After all, the fighting power of the fire dragon king was too terrible.


    It''s not the combat power at the level of heaven and man at all, but the combat power at the level of human beings. Even the jade amulet refined by the supreme is a little defenseless.


    "That''s a joke. Who went too far first?" Ning Xiaochuan was really speechless. It was obviously he who attacked first, but he said that Ning Xiaochuan had gone too far.


    Ordinary people can''t understand this way of thinking!


    The fire dragon king followed closely behind the four elephant god son and hit the third claw. The claw was as sharp as a knife. He waved it from the waist of the four elephant god son and beat the four elephant god son up from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The jade amulet in the hands of the four elephant god son cracked a third gap, and the robe on his body was shattered by the powerful attack of the fire dragon king, looking extremely embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for a jade amulet refined by the supreme in his hand, the fire dragon king only needed to swing a claw and beat him to death.


    The jade amulet refined by the supreme is indeed a rare treasure. It has strong defense and has helped the four elephant god son block three robberies in succession.


    However, after being attacked by the fire dragon king for three times, three cracks have been split on the jade amulet, which may be broken at any time.


    Once the jade amulet is broken, the four elephant god son will surely die.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I know the entrance of the ancient road in District 9. If you kill me, no one can take you there." The four elephant god son has been seriously injured. Seeing the fire Jiao King catching up again, he felt hopeless.


    He must tell Ning Xiaochuan his value and try to delay time. As long as the elders of the four elephant holy land enter the Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan will never kill him again.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has given birth to the will to kill the son of the four elephants, and will not leave him any chance to control the fire dragon king with his mind and hit the fourth claw.


    "Bang!"


    After taking this blow, the supreme jade amulet in the hands of the four elephant god son completely burst into a pinch of jade powder.


    "No..." the four elephant god son''s mouth sent out a desperate roar, and hit out an ancient artifact of concrete magic, trying to compete with the fire dragon king.


    His ancient utensil of concrete magic power turned out to be a medium-class supreme utensil, which was shaped like tai chi Bagua, emitting eight dazzling lights of black, white, cyan, red, purple, blue, yellow and green, forming a huge eight colored auspicious cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The Fire Dragon King patted down with a claw, and with an extremely strong posture, he knocked down the ancient artifacts of the four elephant god son and hit it on the top of the four elephant god son.


    How powerful the Fire Dragon King''s blow is. How can the four elephant god son stop it after losing the supreme refined amulet?


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the four elephant god son was completely torn up and turned into a blood mist, leaving only a broken white bone, which fell from the blood mist.


    The son of the four elephants, who was gifted from urination, showed all kinds of abilities as powerful as the ability of the secondary God in his youth.


    In the outside world, the monks of human beings still evaluate the son of the four elephants God above the Big Dipper seven stars. They think that his talent exceeds that of the Holy Son of the emperor mountain, the crown prince of the emperor and the son of the God of the ghost family, Yan Mie, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    Who knows that such a peerless Tianjiao may become a secondary God in the future, but he still falls into the ruins?


    "Unfortunately, it would be great if we could get the jade Amulet of the supreme refining of the son of the four elephants. In the future, even if we fight with real people, we can also use the jade amulet to protect our lives." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Baozhu dizang said, "although the supreme is very rare, every holy land must have had ancestors of the supreme level in the history. Those ancestors left many means for future generations, such as the jade talisman refined by the supreme, the array plate refined by the supreme, and the blood pill left by the supreme."


    "Sixiang holy land has been handed down for more than three million years, and eleven supreme masters have been born in history. Although those supreme masters have died in the long river of history, they must have left many supreme treasures. It can be said that the foundation of Sixiang holy land is quite deep. It is not surprising that xuantianji, as the son of Sixiang holy land, received a reward of a jade amulet refined by the supreme."


    Ning Xiaochuan also nodded. In contrast, the foundation of the four elephant holy land is indeed much stronger than Tiandi mountain.


    Tiandi mountain has only a history of ten thousand years. For ten thousand years, Tiandi mountain has also produced a large number of geniuses. However, except for the founder of Tiandi mountain, "Qixuan Taoist", no other Supreme Master has been born.


    This is also very normal. Since it can be called "supreme", it must be synonymous with the supreme power. If it is so easy to be born, it is strange. The sacred land of four elephants has a history of more than three million years, and only eleven supremacies have been born. On average, it takes 300000 years before one supremacy can be born.


    "The fighting power of the fire dragon king is really too strong. Yue Mingsong, how many grades of sky level basalt figurines is it equivalent to?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Yue Mingsong said, "it''s a third grade basalt doll!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in other words, its combat effectiveness erupted, comparable to the strong in the third realm of the real person. However, if you really control the fire dragon king to fight with the strong in the third realm of the real person, you will definitely lose."


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "that''s right. After all, the Xuanshi doll still relies on the Xuanshi to provide vitality for it, and it can''t be compared with a real person at all."


    The Fire Dragon King consumed a lot of Xuanshi, and what he consumed was Tianpin Xuanshi.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan killed the four elephant god son, and consumed a lot of Tianpin Xuanshi. The seven Tianpin Xuanshi in the belly of the Fire Dragon King lost a big circle, and almost every one consumed a fifth.


    To activate the fire dragon king, you need seven Tianpin Xuanshi at one time.


    Ningxiaochuan has only ten in total, and now there are only three left.


    "Although the fighting power of the fire dragon king is strong, it still needs to be used reasonably. If the Tianpin Xuanshi is exhausted, it is just a dead thing! When you leave the ruins, you must find a way to get more Tianpin Xuanshi." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Because the Fire Dragon King''s attack power was too strong, he broke almost all the treasures on the four elephant god son, and only that ancient eight trigrams was preserved.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the Bagua ancient ware of the highest quality from the ground, held it in the palm of his hand, and the demon fire of extermination poured out of his body, refining the power of the four elephant god son remaining in the Bagua ancient ware.


    It didn''t take long for that ancient eight trigrams ware to return to its original appearance. It was only about one foot long and showed eight kinds of brilliance, like it was refined from a rare eight colored jade.


    The surface of Bagua ancient ware is engraved with mysterious words. However, those words are very old and belong to the words used by human beings a long time ago. Few people can understand them except the wise men who specialize in ancient Chinese.


    "Let me have a look." Yue Mingsong squeezed to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, held the ancient eight trigrams in his hand, looked carefully, and his face showed an exclamation.


    "Can you understand it?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Understand, understand!" Yue Mingsong said, "this is an ancient Taoist artifact, called ''glass stone Bagua'', which was once a ring worn by a Taoist secondary God on his waist. It can be called unique, and there is no second one in the world. Such a treasure unexpectedly fell into the hands of the son of the four elephant god, and he refined it into a concrete magic power. It is really a waste of treasure!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "isn''t it an aggressive supreme weapon?"


    "Of course not. The glass stone eight trigrams is a spiritual treasure to explore the earth. You can find the vein of the earth, search for minerals, excavate ancient tombs, chase gods and lock spirits... Hey, with this piece of glass stone eight trigrams, I can also find the ancient road in the ninth district." Yue Mingsong said confidently.


    Zihanyan stared at Yue Mingsong''s hand and said, "the four elephant god son was killed by Ogawa. This glass stone Bagua is naturally Ogawa''s thing. Do you want to take it as your own?"


    Yue Mingsong had already put the glass stone eight trigrams into his arms. After hearing zihanyan''s words, he immediately became extremely angry, took the glass stone eight trigrams out of his arms, and said, "a woman is small-minded, is it not a medium-sized supreme weapon, will ye Yue care? Let alone a medium-sized supreme weapon, it is two, three, and ye Yue will never care."


    Although he said so, Yue Mingsong still held the glass stone gossip tightly and did not return it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "OK! Yue Mingsong, if you give zihanyan and Baozhu dizang two pieces of middle-class supreme ware each, then the glass stone Bagua belongs to you."


    Ningxiaochuan already has a jade seal, and doesn''t care about that piece of glass stone gossip.


    "What? Each person has two pieces of medium-sized supreme ware? When you are the supreme ware, it is so easy to forge? When you are the supreme ware, it is Chinese cabbage?" Yue Mingsong held the glass stone Bagua in his arms and shook his head vigorously, shaking it like a rattle.


    Glass stone Bagua is very different from other medium-sized supreme weapons. It is neither a defensive supreme weapon nor an aggressive supreme weapon. It belongs to a special spiritual treasure.


    However, it is precisely because of its particularity that it is extremely precious. Even with the calcination level of Yue Mingsong, it may not be able to be calcined.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, return the glass stone gossip to me."


    "Wait a minute, let me think." Yue Ming pinched the glass stone Bagua loosely, showing a thoughtful look.


    "You have to think it over slowly!" Ning Xiaochuan laughed.


    There are few opportunities to blackmail Yue Mingsong. Since I met him, I naturally want to blackmail him.


    After a while, Yue Ming clenched his teeth and made a difficult decision. It was like being severely stabbed by someone, "OK! You''re tough, I promised!"


    Yue Mingsong took out four medium-sized xuanware, which were a purple blue armor, a sword emitting starlight, a half foot long Throwing Knife, and a nine foot long silver belt.


    Baozhu dizang''s mouth gave a light sigh, took the nine foot long silver belt, injected vitality into the belt, and the arm shook, and the belt immediately became tens of thousands of meters long, directly through the clouds and rushed to the sky, which was like a silver waterfall flying down from under the sky.


    As soon as Baozhu dizang''s arm was closed, the silver belt became only nine feet long and said, "I want this belt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Double monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 831

    Zihanyan selected the ancient sword that emits starlight, held it in his hand, and immediately sent out a sound of fairy music in the sword body, like the sound of nature from nine days.


    She recovered the spirit of the ancient sword, which immediately became as big as an embroidery needle and disappeared in the palm of purple smoke.


    Subsequently, Baozhu dizang took away another half foot long Throwing Knife. That throwing knife, I don''t know what material it is, is translucent, like a blade formed by drops of water.


    Purple smoke took away the purple blue armor, and when the armor was spread, it immediately turned into chest guards, heart goggles, wall guards, leg guards, boots, and helmets.


    This is a female armor, forged according to the female''s own curve.


    After wearing the armor, zihanyan is full of beauty and emits purple blue light.


    "Close!"


    Zihanyan''s heart moved, and the purple blue armor immediately turned into a purple blue bracelet, which was worn on her left wrist.


    This time, Yue Mingsong really vomited blood. Every medium-sized supreme weapon he took out was a rare treasure, and even ordinary real people might not be able to own one of them.


    Later, Yue Mingsong took out a fist sized Buddha bead and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan. With a sad face, he said, "this is the nine grade Black Lotus you asked me to repair for you. It has been repaired!"


    Ningxiaochuan connects the Buddha bead and injects vitality into the Buddha bead.


    "Pa!"


    The Buddha bead immediately cracked a striped Road, emitting a black mist.


    "Wow -"


    The Buddha bead unfolds and turns into a black lotus.


    Black Lotus has a total of 12 petals, flowing with wisps of Buddha light, sending out the ethereal sound of Ten Thousand Buddhas chanting, suspended in the void, forming a black Buddha cloud.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "there are not only nine grades, but how can it become twelve grades?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "when I was repairing the Buddha lotus, I forged the Black Lotus again and added three arrays in it, which greatly improved the defense of the Black Lotus."


    "Among the medium-sized supreme utensils, the defense of your twelve grade Buddha lotus is at the upper level. The former nine grade Buddha lotus, among the medium-sized supreme utensils, can only be regarded as the middle level."


    Ningxiaochuan put away the twelve grade Buddha lotus and said with a smile, "brother Yue, I''m really sorry to let you spend so much money today. Don''t hesitate to ask if you have anything you need?"


    "Really?" Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Of course!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "I want the complete" Qimen Qi Dian "


    "No problem, I''ll burn all the" Qimen Qidian "to you now." Ningxiaochuan seems indifferent.


    The classic of strange door tools is only the article on forging tools on "strange door dunjia", which is of no use to Ning Xiaochuan, because Ning Xiaochuan never thought about spending energy on learning forging tools.


    For a long time, Ning Xiaochuan has been using the classic of strange door tools for the benefit of Yue Mingsong to help him forge tools.


    Friendship based on interests will never last long.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong also have a friendship for ten years. Although Yue Mingsong is unreliable and his identity is mysterious, after so many years of communication, Ning Xiaochuan feels that Yue Mingsong is still a friend worth making.


    Since he treats a person with the mentality of making friends, Ning Xiaochuan will not use the "Qimen Qidian" to contain him, so he decided to give the complete "Qimen Qidian" to Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong held the jade Book handed to him by Ning Xiaochuan. His heart was very excited, and he was a little unbelievable. He said, "really give it all to me?"


    "Really." Ningxiaochuan road.


    In fact, Yue Mingsong just casually said that he had no hope that Ning Xiaochuan would really give him the complete "Qimen Qidian".


    However, the results are often unexpected, and the surprise comes too suddenly!


    Yue Mingsong began to study with great interest with the classic of strange door utensils. Zihanyan and Baozhu dizang were also refining the two medium-sized supreme utensils just obtained.


    Ning Xiaochuan went to the body of the soldier eater and prepared to extract the blood of the soldier eater to extract the "soldier marrow" from the blood.


    The soldier eater''s body is more than onethousand meters high, which is like a huge iron mountain. Every piece of flesh and blood in the whole body is semi metal. It is not generally difficult to extract "soldier marrow" from its body.


    "First melt the body drive of the soldier eater with fire, and then extract ''soldier marrow'' from the solution. The difficulty should be reduced a lot."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the demon fire of extermination, turned it into a sea of fire, completely wrapped the corpse of the soldier eater, and quickly began to refine.


    Forbidden area secret mansion.


    Shi Ji demon sat in a spacious and gorgeous stone house, with an ancient bronze mirror suspended in front of him, holding a comb in his hand, and slowly combing his white hair.


    In the bronze mirror is a beautiful suffocating demon face, slender eyebrows, straight nose, glittering red lips, white and delicate skin like egg white, which can hardly jump out of any defects.


    "After the demon, King Huochi, King Yingzhao and King Oyster earthworm are all dead!" A black centipede crawled out of the void behind Shi Ji''s demon and turned into an old man with twelve arms. His voice was hoarse.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, still combed her long hair and looked at her face. After a long time, she said calmly, "that human boy killed all the God eating mice. Killing three of them is not a very normal thing?"


    The old man with twelve arms said, "since the demon queen knows that they are not the opponents of those humans, why should she send them to kill those humans?"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said with a smile, "the tianmeng demon emperor let us find the wudaoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor. Naturally, we can''t do nothing. The earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor have come to the ruins. We have to let them know that we are really working for the tianmeng demon emperor."


    "Why doesn''t the demon queen send demon king level beings to deal with those young humans? Isn''t it an easy thing?" Said the old man with twelve arms.


    Shiji demon queen stared at the old man coldly and sneered, "how do you know that Ben didn''t send a strong man to follow?"


    The twelve armed old man was very afraid of the eyes of Shi Ji''s demon queen, and immediately lowered his head and said in awe: "but the eight demon kings brought by the demon queen are still in the forbidden area secret mansion, and no one left. His subordinates really don''t understand. Did the demon queen bring other strong people to Guixu?"


    Shi Ji''s white hair was as soft as a waterfall, her eyelashes trembled, and she showed a very beautiful smile, "isn''t Ben a strong man?"


    Hearing the words of Empress Dowager Shi Ji, the old man with twelve arms was shocked.


    "King of hundreds of feet, my real body has entered the Guixu. You are responsible for the size of the forbidden area and the secret house." After finishing these words, the graceful and beautiful demon body immediately turned into a repeated white fog and disappeared into the stone house.


    It turned out to be just a part of her!


    Her real body has already gone to Guixu.


    "It''s just a few young people, who can actually let the demon queen follow. Are there other secrets hidden in those young people?" The old man with twelve arms thought so.


    It''s really hard to imagine that a demon queen would care about several young human monks. It''s simply a strange story.


    Guihui, the edge of District 9.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood at the top of a broken altar. Her body curve was perfect, her chest was round, * she was slender, her long hair was floating, and she couldn''t find any defects all over her body. She was like a perfect incarnation.


    She looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was using the world destroying demon fire to refine the soldier eater in the distance, and a trace of brilliance appeared in her star eyes, "what a powerful talent, it''s only the eighth realm of heaven and man, and she has been able to fight with the existence of the human level. If you let him break through to the ninth realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid that even if you send a demon king to fight, you can''t kill him."


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others entered the Guixu, Shi Jiyao followed them.


    With the cultivation of Shiji demon queen, if you deliberately want to restrain the breath on your body, let alone Ning Xiaochuan and others, even if you are a real person, you can''t find her.


    Shiji demon queen is not interested in Ning Xiaochuan, but in the earth Sutra of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, along the way, she found something else amazing.


    Among them, Yue Mingsong''s ability to forge tools also surprised her.


    She herself is a master of forging tools, but she can''t take out a lot of middle-grade supreme tools like Yue Mingsong. For a young human monk, it is simply too rebellious.


    Yue Mingsong was originally sitting on a stone, carefully studying the "Qimen Qidian" he just got. Suddenly, behind him, the space sent out a weak wave, and an invisible palm pressed on his shoulder.


    "What the hell... East... West... Save... Life..."


    Yue Mingsong was just about to cry for help, but he had been pulled into a vortex. His eyes darkened, and then he fell to the ground.


    Yue Mingsong found himself in another area. Looking around, he couldn''t see ningxiaochuan and others at all.


    He knew that he must have been forcibly taken to another region by a strong man, which was estimated to be hundreds or even thousands of miles away from Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "Shit, who? Who is it? Actually bullied Ye Yue''s head. See if ye Yue won''t treat you..." Yue Mingsong''s eyes stared at Shi Ji demon standing not far away.


    Although I only saw a beautiful figure behind Shi Ji demon, it made Yue Mingsong''s legs soft.


    "Dong!"


    Yue Mingsong knelt directly on the ground, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "meet the queen of the demon, and I''ll say hello to the queen of the demon!"


    Shiji demon turned around, revealing a unique and elegant face, emitting a surge of evil spirit, carrying his hands, and said, "do you know Ben Hou?"


    Yue Mingsong said tremblingly, "demon queen, majestic north. Xinjiang, who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know?"


    Although Yue Mingsong knelt on the ground, his eyes were furtively staring at the snow-white slender jade behind Shi Ji demon. Legs, heart sigh, demon queen is different from other women, a pair of jade. The legs are also too beautiful. They are long and white. Although they have not been touched yet, it can also be imagined that they must be full of elasticity.


    Shiji demon queen said, "you know Ben Hou, but it''s a pity that Ben Hou doesn''t know you. Who are you?"


    "Me? My family name is Yue, my name is Mingsong, my disposition is pure, my three outlooks are correct, I am honest, I know everything, and I never commit crimes. Lord demon queen, you must not kill me. I am old and young. If I die, what should my old mother do?" Yue Mingsong knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, and constantly kowtowed to Shi Ji''s demon queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Double monthly ticket, please!

 Chapter 832

    Looking at Yue Mingsong, who was crying with a runny nose and drooling, Shi Ji''s demon''s eyebrows slightly frowned, his arm waved, and a strong wind flew out, rolling Yue Mingsong from the ground.


    Yue Mingsong felt that his body was being squeezed invisibly, and his scalp seemed to explode. He screamed again, "Lord demon queen, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "Since you know that you are afraid, you should be honest. Where did you learn your skill of forging tools?" Shi Ji''s evil Queen''s eyes were cold, and she condensed a flying sword with evil spirit, which hit Yue Mingsong''s neck.


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes turned drily and said, "tell the demon queen that Ning Xiaochuan taught me all about him, all about him..."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how is it possible?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, didn''t believe Yue Mingsong''s words at all, so she cut Yue Mingsong''s neck with a sword and flew out.


    Yue Mingsong begged for mercy again and said, "how dare I cheat the queen demon? I dare swear in the name of the gods that what I said is absolutely not a lie. It is really what Ning Xiaochuan taught me. Although Ning Xiaochuan is not an artifact maker, the queen demon, Ning Xiaochuan is a dragon envoy of fighting God, who has great fortune. He has entered the immortal cave and brought out a volume of artifact books from the immortal cave."


    "What? Has he entered the legendary immortal cave?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, put Yue Mingsong down, pointed the flying sword at Yue Mingsong''s head and said, "tell me, where is the Fengshen cave?"


    Shi Ji demon queen also attaches great importance to the legendary Fengshen cave.


    Yue Mingsong lay on the ground, with a sad face, and said, "only Ning Xiaochuan knows the location of the gods'' cave. How can he tell others such an important place? He brought out the strange door utensils code I practiced from the gods'' cave, so my skill of forging utensils is really taught by him, all taught by him."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said, "give me the book of strange door tools."


    Yue Mingsong did not dare to disobey Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s words. He immediately handed over the jade book recording the "strange door device code" and respectfully handed it to Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s hand.


    Shi Jiyao took the jade Book handed by Yue Mingsong and immersed her mind in the jade. The surface of the jade immediately showed small words.


    Although Shi Ji, the demon queen, just looked at it briefly, she was very shocked. The secret method of forging tools recorded above was simply broad and profound, extremely mysterious, and it didn''t look like a secret volume of forging tools that should exist in the world at all, like a treasure left from the nine heaven divine world to the earth.


    This kind of calcined treasure scroll can only be obtained in the immortal cave.


    If you practice the secret method of forging utensils in the Qimen utensils classic, the level of forging utensils must be improved by leaps and bounds, and it is even possible to forge Royal and imperial utensils.


    That''s great!


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, was very happy, and unexpectedly learned the news about Fengshen cave.


    There are countless legends about Fengshen cave, which is said to have great connection with the ancient Fengshen era.


    The emperor of heaven was able to understand the true meaning of becoming a God because he had entered the cave of gods, and became the only outstanding man who became a God after the era of gods.


    Shiji demon queen was naturally unwilling to submit to the tianmeng demon emperor, and also wanted to cultivate into a Shinto. If you can become a secondary God, you can be equal to the heavenly dream demon emperor.


    "No wonder he practiced the earth Sutra, which should also be the opportunity he got in the Fengshen cave." The beautiful eyes of Shiji demon narrowed into a seam.


    Compared with a volume of "strange door device code", she cares more about the gods'' cave.


    Yue Mingsong secretly raised the corner of his eye, glanced at Shi Ji''s demon, and said tremblingly, "I heard that Ning Xiaochuan also got a drop of divine liquid condensed from the ancient true God''s soul from the Fengshen cave. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can take that drop of divine liquid, wash the flesh, and cast the divine body. Damn, the bastard''s luck is too strong, and he can actually get the legendary marrow washing divine liquid."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of Shiji demon queen, and Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly held a drop of divine liquid in his hand?


    The energy of Shenye is powerful and contains the power of the true God. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, he can''t bear the energy of Shenye at all.


    If that drop of divine liquid fell into her hands, with her spirit stone demon body, she would definitely be able to digest divine liquid.


    Refining a drop of divine liquid, how powerful will the cultivation be?


    In the eyes of Shiji demon queen, Guanghua kept flashing. Suddenly, a charming smile appeared on her face, slightly bent down her slender jade waist, and said softly, "aren''t you friends with Ning Xiaochuan? Why do you want to betray him? Why don''t you believe your words?"


    Yue Mingsong angrily said, "who is a friend with him? I have never regarded him as a friend. Since I knew him, I have never had a real scene. Those beautiful tianzhijiao girls, such as Tiandi lingnv, Guangming shengnv, jiutianlingnv... Always revolve around him, but none of them can see me."


    "He''s also my brother, isn''t he? But he''s Bohemian and romantic. He walks in front of me with a group of beautiful women all day, regardless of my feelings and me. What kind of friend is this? What kind of brother is this?"


    "He became the spirit son of Tiandi mountain, with infinite scenery, but I''m still just an ordinary disciple, and no one has ever looked at me in the eyes. My talent is not inferior to him, and I''m more handsome than him. Why should he take all the benefits, and I can''t even drink a bite of soup?"


    Yue Mingsong was gnashing his teeth when he said it, looking like he wanted to bite Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    Seeing that Yue Mingsong hated Ning Xiaochuan so much, Shiji demon queen became more convinced. It seemed that Ning Xiaochuan really had a drop of divine liquid on his body.


    Her smile was extremely beautiful, and her flawless jade hand gently patted Yue Mingsong''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! You are so loyal to Ben Hou. After he got the divine liquid, he will never treat you badly."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. In the future, I will try my best to serve the queen demon." Yue Mingsong was grateful and kowtowed three times again, but his heart blossomed and he thought to himself, your father-in-law is not interested in serving you, or let Ning Xiaochuan serve you!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined the body of the soldier eater completely, extracting nine drops of "soldier marrow" from the metal solution, which adds up to only half a cup.


    "The soldier eater''s body is as large as a mountain. It turns out that it only produces nine drops of ''soldier marrow''." Ning Xiaochuan gently shook, "Bing Sui" was really not so easy to get.


    However, with these nine drops of marrow, it is enough to raise the magic sword to the level of inferior supreme weapon.


    As long as the magic sword is upgraded to the level of inferior supreme weapon, and then assisted by Ning Xiaochuan''s human level pill refined in advance, there will be a great opportunity to break through to the ninth realm of heaven and man, the realm of heaven and outer space.


    After reaching the outer heaven, the Tao embryo can fly out of the body and absorb the power of the stars, the essence of the sun and moon, and the aura of heaven and earth.


    Ningxiaochuan put nine drops of soldiers'' marrow away, looked at purple smoke and Baozhu dizang, looked around again, and his eyes were slightly frozen: "where''s Yue Mingsong?"


    Zihanyan and Baozhu dizang were originally the middle-grade supreme utensils just obtained in the sacrifice and refining. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, they immediately woke up and found that Yue Mingsong was indeed missing.


    A big living man, incredibly under their noses, disappeared!


    Xiao Hong also rubbed her eyes and said, "it''s strange that I saw him sitting there before. Why did he suddenly disappear? Is there a fierce ghost in Guixu who caught him?"


    "As expected, there are dangers in the Guixu, and murders are hidden everywhere." Purple smoke dignified way.


    "No." Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head.


    Since entering Guixu, Yue Mingsong has learned more about Guixu than Ning Xiaochuan and others. Obviously, it is not the first time to enter Guixu. Even Ning Xiaochuan and others didn''t have an accident. How could he have an accident?


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to feel something. Looking at a certain position in the distance, he saw a thick demon cloud flying towards them.


    In the demon cloud, countless lightning flashes, the atmosphere is bright, and the vitality between heaven and earth vibrates, so that countless creatures outside the ruins are trembling.


    "What a powerful demon, let''s get out of here."


    Ningxiaochuan''s face changed dramatically, and immediately integrated with Xiaohong, seized zihanyan and Baozhu dizang, and flew to the ninth district.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had the speed of the dragon, the speed of the demon cloud was faster. It didn''t take long to catch up and fly to the top of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "Wow!"


    The demon clouds above the sky gathered into a graceful and beautiful woman, like a nine fairy Ji flying down and intercepting Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    The queen of Shiji demon stood tall and straight, with the twin peaks in front of her chest, emitting a powerful and unparalleled evil spirit, and her eyes showed a kind of arrogance overlooking all sentient beings in the world.


    Yue Mingsong followed Shi Ji''s demon, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and others, and shouted, "bold, don''t kneel down after seeing the demon, do you want to die?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "Yue Mingsong, have you become the servant of Shi Ji''s demon?"


    "Haha! Ning Xiaochuan, you envy it! Yes, ye Yue is now the queen of the demon. If you know the truth, you will immediately hand over the divine liquid. Otherwise, once the queen of the demon takes action, no one in the sky and on earth can save you." Yue Mingsong said coldly.


    "Divine liquid? Yue Mingsong, what are you talking about?" Zi Hanyan was very angry at Yue Mingsong''s rebellion, and it was like rushing up to kill Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Ning Xiaochuan knows what I''m talking about? Right! Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped the purple smoke that was about to rush up, and seemed to understand what Yue Mingsong meant?


    Ning Xiaochuan was so clever that when Yue Mingsong said the word "divine liquid", he probably guessed the cause and effect.


    Yue Mingsong must have been caught by Shi Ji demon. In order to protect his life, he fooled Shi Ji demon with some divine liquid. Then he took Shi Ji demon to find Ning Xiaochuan and forced Ning Xiaochuan to hand over the divine liquid.


    What divine liquid can there be on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, not only a drop of "Tianyi holy water"?


    "Yue Mingsong is going to use tianshengshui to deal with Shi Ji demon. Is this really good?" Ning Xiaochuan thought of this in his heart, and always felt that this move was a little too damaging.

 Chapter 833

    You know, a great supernatural person like Shiji demon queen has tens of thousands of years of experience and wisdom far beyond ordinary people. He can detect whether the other party is telling the truth or falsehood through the slightest flaw.


    With her cultivation, she can even see through each other''s hearts.


    Yue Mingsong is also too capable of nonsense, and even Shi Ji demon queen was cheated by him. This kind of ability is not ordinary people can do.


    At this moment, hundreds of thoughts flashed through Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. Did he really want to use Tianyi holy water to deal with Shiji demon queen?


    Tianyi holy water is not a divine liquid, but is used for Yin and Yang in Yin and Yang saints. Hand in. Holy thing of union.


    Use Tianyi holy water on Shiji demon queen. No one knows what will happen?


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan now tells Shi Ji demon that there is no divine liquid on him, he will definitely irritate Shi Ji demon queen. Yue Mingsong and everyone present must die in the hands of Shi Ji demon.


    So, how to choose?


    Yue Mingsong sneered again and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you hesitating about? You think you can become a God by holding the divine liquid? You are too naive! Treasures like divine liquid can only be of maximum value if they are dedicated to the queen of demons."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought like a flash of lightning and said, "Yue Mingsong, you little man, dare to betray me. From now on, we will be friends no longer."


    "Who is your friend?" Yue Mingsong cocked his chin and sneered, "I only have a great demon queen in my heart. Other human monks are all lowly creatures, and they all deserve to die."


    At this moment, even zihanyan and Baozhu dizang are unknown. They think Ning Xiaochuan really has a drop of divine liquid, but it is sold by Yue Mingsong.


    "Yue Mingsong, you dare to betray Ogawa. You will die today."


    A pair of beautiful eyes of purple smoke emitted a dark brilliance. The index finger and middle finger were pinched into a sword trick. The middle-grade star ancient sword on the back immediately flew out of the body, burst out a bright star light, and chopped towards Yue Mingsong.


    "Demon queen, save me!"


    Yue Mingsong immediately hid behind Shi Ji''s demon.


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s hands were behind her, and her skin was as crystal clear as jade. She just stared at the purple smoke.


    The star ancient sword cut out by purple Hanyan immediately stopped in the void, motionless, and could not get close to Shi Ji demon within ten meters.


    "Wow!"


    An invisible evil spirit erupted from the void, flying back the ancient star sword and stabbing the purple smoke''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately flew over and offered up the twelve grade Buddha lotus to block the ancient star sword.


    "Bang!"


    An overwhelming force hit ningxiaochuan''s chest, shaking ningxiaochuan and purple smoke out at the same time.


    Fortunately, the power of the war sword was blocked by the twelve Buddha lotus, otherwise, it would not be as simple as being shocked to fly.


    "Shiji demon queen, if you really want divine liquid, I''ll give it to you, but you must let all of them leave. Otherwise, I can promise you that you will never get divine liquid." Ningxiaochuan cut gold and iron and said.


    Shiji demon queen smiled coldly, "are you qualified to talk with Ben?"


    Her beautiful eyes opened and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. A huge mental force emanated from her eyes, condensing a white spirit River and rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The minds of creatures were originally invisible, but Shi Ji demon queen was able to condense her mind power into a river, which shows that her mind is simply boundless.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked by the mental power of Shiji demon, and he backed back dozens of meters. His heart beat faster and faster, and his heart seemed to crack.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart rushed out seven halos, condensed into seven human-shaped minds, sitting in seven directions of the heart, unexpectedly blocking the mind of Shi Ji demon queen.


    Shiji demon Queen''s mouth gave a light sigh, "seven orifices demon heart palace, good boy, unexpectedly has the same heart palace as the emperor of heaven. No wonder Qi Yun is so strong."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, withdrew her mind, with her red lips slightly upturned, smiled and said, "human boy, Ben can promise you to let others leave. However, you must not only give the divine liquid to Ben, but also take ben to Feng Shen cave in person."


    "He even told you the secret of the immortal''s cave?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong and was slightly surprised.


    You know, only Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng, Qing Wang, and Nie Lanxin knew about Fengshen cave. How did Yue Mingsong know?


    Is it his nonsense to cheat Shiji demon queen?


    Yue Mingsong smiled coldly and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your secret, the demon Queen Adult has already known it all. You''d better explain it all honestly!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face remained unchanged, glanced at purple Hanyan, and said, "Hanyan, you take Xiaohong to leave the ruins first. Your highness, please leave quickly!"


    Zihanyan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong naturally know that they can''t be the opponents of Shiji demon if they stay. Rather than stay in Guixu, they''d better go out and ask for help, and maybe they can save Ning Xiaochuan''s life.


    "Be careful yourself." Baozhu dizang stared at ningxiaochuan deeply, and then left the Guixu with zihanyan and Xiaohong.


    Seeing that zihanyan and Baozhu dizang had left, Yue Mingsong also wanted to run away. His eyes turned around, and suddenly he thought about it and said, "Lord demon queen, otherwise I will catch up with them and kill them?"


    Shiji demon queen said, "No. since Ben promised him, there is no reason to go back on his word?"


    "The realm of the demon queen Shengming and the demon queen adult is not equal to one hundredth of that of mortals like me." Yue Mingsong flattered Shi Jiyao again, but he was disappointed. The escape plan failed, and it seemed that he would find another opportunity.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the jade bottle containing Tianyi holy water and handed it to Shiji demon queen.


    The beautiful eyes of Shi Ji''s demon queen are rippling. Seeing Shenye, a treasure that only exists in legends, even with her state of mind, it is difficult to be calm.


    She opened the jade bottle, and the bottle immediately sent out a strong fragrance of medicine. A colorful God cloud actually condensed over the jade bottle. Countless wind and thunder exploded in the God cloud, and the heaven and earth changed color, just like the birth of a God.


    Only when the real treasure of heaven and earth is born will such a powerful vision appear.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also slightly moved and stared at Yue Mingsong. He secretly said, was it true that Yue Mingsong cheated him? Is this really a drop of divine liquid?


    Yue Mingsong was calm and did not surprise the visions above the sky.


    After seeing the vision of colorful God cloud, Shiji demon queen was very determined. This must be divine liquid!


    If you can take the divine liquid, you must make great progress in cultivation. If you can find the true meaning of becoming a God in the gods'' cave again, then the absolute road can be expected.


    Just as she was about to put away the divine liquid, suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the ground.


    Without any sign, the dark shadow rushed towards the back of Shi Ji demon like lightning, took the jade bottle in the back of Shi Ji demon''s hand, and then rushed towards the sky.


    Shiji demon queen was so angry that someone dared to rob her treasure. It was like looking for death.


    "Boom!"


    Shiji demon queen was originally beautiful and dignified, but once the anger in her heart was aroused, she immediately became as cold as frost, and the white hair on her head became ten thousand feet long. Each hair was like a divine sword, stabbing at the dark shadow above the sky.


    That dark shadow was also excellent. It made a handprint and turned into a vast demon cloud, blocking the white hair behind Shi Ji''s demon.


    "Haha! Shiji, why didn''t you tell the emperor in advance when you found a treasure of this level?" That dark shadow hung in the void, and his body was covered by demon clouds, so he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood on the ground, with a blood red moon shaped mark condensed in the center of her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit, "ground centipede, how dare you rob the things behind this?"


    As long as the blood moon mark on the back eyebrow of Shi Ji demon shows up, it means that she is really angry.


    The ground centipede demon emperor stood in the void and said with a loud smile, "Shiji, even if you are angry, it is useless to have this drop of divine liquid in your hand. Who else is the opponent of the emperor in the world today? If you surrender to the emperor now, when the emperor refines the divine liquid, you will be the demon princess. Haha!"


    Shiji demon queen took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Diwu, how do you know that my real body entered the Guixu?"


    "Good question! Hundred feet king, you haven''t come out yet." The ground centipede demon emperor was very happy and said in a loud voice.


    An old man with twelve arms emerged from the soil and made a deep bow to the ground centipede demon Emperor: "old slave, meet the demon emperor, and congratulate the demon emperor on getting the divine liquid."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stared at the old man deeply, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face: "king of hundreds of feet, you dare to betray Ben, do you know what the end is?"


    The old man with twelve arms said, "the demon Queen''s words are bad. The old slave is a hundred foot demon family, and the earth centipede demon emperor is a thousand foot demon family. Our hundred foot demon family is originally a branch of the thousand foot demon family, belonging to the commander of the earth centipede demon emperor. Since the old slave has always been a subordinate of the earth centipede demon emperor, how can we talk about betraying the demon queen?"


    "Good! Good! Then it depends on whether the ground centipede can save your life!"


    Shiji demon emperor stretched out a jade hand and popped a finger in the void.


    The hundred foot king was originally the top ten old demon king under Shi Ji''s demon throne. He had strong combat power and unpredictable cultivation.


    However, in front of Shiji demon queen, there was no resistance.


    "Pooh!"


    The chest of the hundred legged King exploded, and his body was torn to pieces, leaving only one head. He flew to the earth centipede demon emperor above the sky and screamed, "demon emperor, save me!"


    "God can''t save you!"


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s arm shook, and a big handprint hit out, smashing the head of the hundred foot king into blood powder.


    The ground centipede demon emperor originally wanted to save the hundred foot king, but he was still a step late and saw the hundred foot king killed by the stone Ji demon emperor.


    "Shiji, you dare to fight against the emperor. Wait until the emperor refines the divine liquid and see how the emperor will deal with you!" The ground centipede demon emperor said coldly.


    "Ground centipede, you think you still have the chance to refine divine liquid. After the death of the king of hundreds of feet, you will be next!"


    Shi Ji turned into a white light beam after the demon and flew to the sky, just like a fairy flying into the sky, full of demon beauty.


    She summoned a vein of the earth that grew more than 100000 miles and pinched it in her hand, like holding a turbulent Tianhe, with unparalleled momentum, she cut off towards the earth Wuyao emperor to recapture the divine liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s third chapter, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 834

    The king of the earth centipede demon fought with the queen of the stone Ji demon. Every move was a great magic power, and its destructive power was amazing. In just a moment, the earth hundreds of miles around was broken.


    For other monks, Guixu is a forbidden area of life, and they dare not break into it. However, for the existence of the demon emperor and queen, they can take this as a battlefield, frightening the creatures outside Guixu to flee everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong naturally had already slipped away and broke into the ninth district.


    "It''s too dangerous. The cultivation of Shi Ji demon queen has been so strong that fortunately, even if the Wuyao emperor appears, otherwise, even if you give her Tianyi holy water, you may not be able to subdue her." Yue Mingsong breathed a long sigh of relief, with a feeling of survival.


    "What do you mean I give her Tianyi holy water? Is it clear that she wants to rob it? No, to be exact, you led her to rob me." Ning Xiaochuan looked depressed. Today, he was almost killed by Yue Mingsong.


    The existence of demon queen level is in the north. Jiang is the absolute master. Once being stared at by a demon queen, it is definitely a nightmare.


    The real leader of Guangming holy land was killed by the God of thunder demon emperor and nailed to death on the blood cliff.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong are the shrimp among the shrimp, not to mention the existence of the demon emperor and the demon queen, in front of the Holy Earth palm sect.


    "This time, Shi Ji''s demon queen is completely eyeing it. North Xinjiang can''t stay. We''d better hurry to the Middle Earth world!" Yue Mingsong''s heart was extremely afraid. If Shi Ji demon queen found that the divine liquid was false, he would certainly be broken into pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled Yue Mingsong back and said, "can you escape now? You don''t have glass gossip. Let''s go to the ancient road in the ninth district."


    "Yes, yes, that ancient road was opened up by the emperor of purple and gold, leading to the depths of Guixu. Maybe the emperor of purple and gold left something behind on the ancient road, which can stop the queen of Shi Ji demon."


    Yue Mingsong immediately took out the glass stone Bagua and put a drop of fresh blood in the center of the Bagua.


    "Wow -"


    The glass stone Bagua immediately emitted eight colors of light, and the ancient words on the surface also rotated.


    Yue Mingsong, holding the glass stone Bagua in both hands, looked for it in the ninth district.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, a bloody beast came out of the ground, stretched out a claw more than ten meters long, grabbed Yue Mingsong''s left leg and dragged him to the ground.


    "Ouch, blood Yin Ling! Ning Xiaochuan, quickly cut it, or my blood will be sucked dry by it." Yue Mingsong hurried.


    There was no need for Yue Mingsong to ask for help at all. Ning Xiaochuan had already fought nineteen concrete magic swords, condensed them into a huge sword, and cut the bloody beast in half.


    Ning Xiaochuan just took back the nineteen figurative magic swords. The blood Yin spirit, which had been cut in half, condensed its body again, stretched out a claw again, and grabbed Yue Mingsong''s neck.


    "The general supreme weapon... The weapon can''t cut it. It''s... It''s the blood of the ancient strong... The blood flows... To the bottom of the ground... Evil changes have taken place, forming the... Spirit..." Yue Mingsong''s neck was caught by the blood spirit, half of his body was dragged into the bottom of the ground, and only two legs remained on the ground, struggling constantly.


    "Evil spirits formed by blood."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought deeply, called out the magic sword, stabbed it into the ground, and stabbed it into the body of xueyinling.


    "Wow!"


    The sword body of the magic sword produced a powerful sucking force, constantly devouring the blood gas of the blood Yin spirit.


    After a while, the blood ghost was completely sucked by the magic sword, flew back from the ground, and rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s blood orifices again.


    After absorbing the blood gas of xueyinling, the magic sword fed back another force to Ning Xiaochuan, which improved Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    "Cough... Cough... Brother, I said you were too slow. I almost died on the ground!" Yue Mingsong crawled out of the mud pit and sat on the ground, coughing constantly.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that blood Yin spirit is at least the cultivation of the ninth realm of heaven and man. The grade of the magic sword is only the level of the ninth Xuanqi. It naturally takes a very long time to completely suck it. If the magic sword can be raised to the level of the inferior supreme weapon, in an instant, it can completely suck that blood Yin spirit."


    "You didn''t refine nine drops of weapon marrow from the body of the soldier eater. Why don''t you upgrade the level of the demon sword?" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "I just refined the marrow of the soldiers, and you brought Shi Ji''s demon queen. How can I have time to upgrade the magic sword?"


    "It seems that..."


    Yue Mingsong stood up from the ground, shook the dust on his body, picked up the glass stone Bagua again, and said, "don''t worry about upgrading the magic sword. First find the ancient road. However, we have to be careful. Now we have entered the Ninth District, and we can encounter danger at any time."


    Yue Mingsong followed the directions shown on the glass stone Bagua and continued to move forward. Ning Xiaochuan called out half of the star halberd and walked beside Yue Mingsong, alert to possible dangers at any time.


    The scope of the ninth district is very broad. It took two days for them to come to the position of the glass stone Bagua display.


    "Can''t it be here?"


    Yue Mingsong stared at the cliff in front of him and looked at the bottom of the cliff. It was pitch black and he couldn''t see the bottom.


    He shook his head vigorously, and then stepped back two steps.


    Ningxiaochuan also stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at pieces of broken weapons flying in the void, literally tens of thousands of records. Those broken and rusty weapons flew between the cliff and the sky, forming a sea of weapons.


    "That ancient road should be at the bottom of the cliff!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No, someone is approaching us. Is it Shi Ji, the demon queen, catching up?" Yue Mingsong''s eyes looked into the distance and saw several figures coming quickly in this direction.


    "Don''t panic, it''s Hanyan, Xiaohong and the nine day saint." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "How do you know?" Yue Mingsong asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "there is a special induction between me and Xiaohong. She can sense my position, and I can also sense her position."


    After a long time, Xiaohong, zihanyan and Baozhu dizang really caught up and appeared on the edge of the cliff.


    Seeing Yue Mingsong standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, zihanyan immediately called out the ancient sword of stars and stabbed Yue Mingsong with a sword.


    "Yue Mingsong, die!"


    In her opinion, Yue Mingsong''s daring to betray Ning Xiaochuan is an absolute capital crime and unforgivable.


    Anyone who dares to be against Ning Xiaochuan is her enemy.


    "Han Yan, put the sword away. It was just a play played with Yue Mingsong to Shi Ji demon!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, zihanyan was slightly stunned, took the sword back, and said, "a play? Xiaochuan, what''s the matter? How did the earth centipede demon emperor and Shiji demon fight?"


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan explained the cause and effect of the whole thing to them.


    "So it is." Purple Hanyan gently nodded and glanced at Yue Mingsong coldly, "you pretended to be very similar. Even the queen of Shiji demon was fooled by you. It seems that you can''t completely believe what you say in the future."


    "Wronged! I was also an expedient at that time, not only saving my life, but also saving everyone''s life." Yue Mingsong road.


    The beautiful eyes of Baozhu dizang showed a puzzled look, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what is the ''Divine liquid'' you gave to Shi Ji after the demon?"


    "Er... I don''t know, Ning Xiaochuan, what is the ''Divine liquid'' you gave to Shi Ji demon queen? Where did you get the treasure? Unexpectedly, even Shi Ji demon queen believed it was divine liquid?" Yue Mingsong pretended not to know anything and asked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was like kicking Yue Mingsong out with one foot. However, seeing the curious eyes of Baozhu dizang and zihanyan, he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "in fact, it''s not something that''s terrible. You don''t have to worry about it. Since we have found the ancient road opened by the emperor of Zijin, we''d better go to the ancient road first. Maybe the emperor of Zijin really left something terrible on the ancient road?"


    Sure enough, Ning Xiaochuan''s words successfully dispersed everyone''s curiosity about "divine liquid", and all looked at the bottomless cliff.


    Why did the emperor of Zijin open up an ancient road in the extremely dangerous ruins? Where does the ancient road lead to? What secret is hidden?


    At present, the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located is only the periphery of Guixu. However, next, they will go to the depths of Guixu along the ancient road.


    In the depths of Guixu, even the existence of the demon queen and the demon emperor did not dare to enter easily. It is said that there was a secondary God falling in it.


    However, since the Zijin emperor opened up an ancient road, it shows that the dangers around that ancient road have been completely cleared, and it is a safe road that can reach a certain area deep in the Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is the highest, so he took the lead to jump off the cliff, fell quickly, passed through the clouds between the cliffs, and even fell onto a stone ladder.


    After he determined that everything was safe, Baozhu dizang, Xiaohong, yuemingsong and zihanyan jumped off the cliff and came to the stone ladder.


    "Why is there a stone ladder at the bottom of the cliff? Where does it lead?"


    Ningxiaochuan carrying half of the star halberd, walked along the stone ladder, I do not know how far, in front of a stone temple.


    The stone temple is very simple and inlaid on the cliff.


    There is a human shaped stone statue in the temple, which seems to worship a God.


    "There is no way! It''s over. It''s a dead end." Yue Mingsong searched around the stone temple and found no other way.


    The stone ladder came to an end.


    Is the so-called ancient road a lie?


    "Eh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked in the stone temple. Suddenly, he found a footprint at the threshold of the stone temple.


    That footprint seems to be deliberately left there, slightly concave into the ground. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see this footprint at all.


    Seeing this footprint, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy look and said, "Xue lingxu really came here. This should be the mark she left us. It seems that she wants to tell us something?"


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Who else has monthly tickets? Vote for Lao Jiu together!


    Now it is the period of double monthly tickets. One ticket counts as two. Once the time passes, there will be no double.

 Chapter 835

    Yue Mingsong stared at that footprint for a long time, but he didn''t see any reason. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a footprint. How do you know it''s the sign of the cultivation of the goddess? Ah! I know. You must have peeked at the feet of the goddess. Tut Tut, it''s really evil!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, I haven''t seen Xue lingxu''s feet, but after our cultivation reaches a certain level, we will produce our own unique Taoist rhyme. The footprints on the ground are exactly the same as Xue lingxu''s Taoist rhyme. There is no doubt that she left this footprints here."


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "what do you mean by the footprints left by her royal highness after talking for a long time? Are you pointing out the way for us? Or is it just to prove that she has come here for a visit?"


    "This..." Ning Xiaochuan gently touched his chin, then shook his head and continued to think.


    Zihanyan stared at the human shaped stone statue in the stone temple, and his heart was very excited, saying, "this is the statue of our ancestors!"


    "Zijin emperor."


    Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang all stared at the rough stone statue, and they could clearly feel that the stone statue seemed to contain some mysterious power, not just a stone.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the mark left by the purple and gold emperor on the demon tower, but the stone statues in the stone temple contain more powerful divine power, which is almost like being able to live at any time.


    With a pious heart, zihanyan immediately walked forward, knelt at the foot of the stone statue, and kowtowed respectfully to the stone statue.


    Zijin emperor is the sage of the human race and deserves the respect of all mankind. Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Yue Mingsong also stepped forward. Salute the stone statue.


    Just after zihanyan knelt at the foot of the stone statue and kowtowed, the eyes of the stone statue actually lit up, releasing dazzling brilliance, just like two stars, incomparably bright.


    "My God! The purple gold emperor has become a saint!"


    The body of that stone statue exudes a powerful spirit spirit, which fills the whole stone temple.


    Everyone was so excited that it was incredible to see a human secondary God become a saint.


    Each divine light penetrates into the skin of everyone and blends into the blood.


    Every divine light integrated into the blood is like a bomb exploding in the blood, releasing unparalleled power, improving the grade of the blood, and refining the flesh and bones.


    Transform the mortal body with divine power.


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately touched the threshold of the ninth realm of heaven and man. The "heaven and earth Tao foetus" in his body and the "world destroying Tao foetus" in the magic sword seemed to fly out of the body and sword body.


    The time has come to break through the ninth realm of heaven and man!


    Ningxiaochuan immediately sat on the ground, took out the ninth soldier''s marrow and the magic sword, and was ready to improve the grade of the magic sword with the help of the power of the gods.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan dropped the first drop of marrow on the body of the magic sword, and immediately made a "crackling" sound of quenching.


    The marrow of the weapon turns into a light filament, which completely wraps the magic sword and integrates into the sword body of the magic sword.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan dropped the second drop of soldier marrow, the third drop of soldier marrow... Into the sword body of the magic sword. With each drop, the light of the magic sword will be brighter, and the spirit in the sword body will also increase.


    When nine drops of soldier marrow was completely absorbed by the magic sword, suddenly, there was an extra consciousness in the sword body of the magic sword, just like a baby was born.


    Ning Xiaochuan found that there was an extra thought in his mind.


    That thought is still very ignorant, completely integrated with the magic sword, like the thought of the birth of the magic sword.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the demon sword had been born, reaching the level of inferior supreme weapon.


    The spirit of the magic sword is transformed from Ning Xiaochuan''s world destroying Tao embryo.


    The sword spirit is still wrapped in the Tao embryo. If the sword spirit breaks out of the Tao embryo, it is the time for Ning Xiaochuan to break through the realm of human beings.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows roared, and the embryo of heaven and earth grew three times, turning into a dazzling brilliance, flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s head, suspended in the void, and even frantically absorbing the divine power released by the stone statue.


    The fetus was isolated.


    Only friars in the ninth realm of heaven and man can achieve Tao embryo separation.


    Absorbing the power of gods, and the magic sword reaching the level of inferior supreme weapon, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation hit the ninth realm of heaven and man, the realm of heaven and outer space in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, it is not just as simple as the initial stage of the ninth realm of heaven and man. Driven by the power of the gods, Ning Xiaochuan''s realm has made breakthroughs one after another, breaking through the middle stage of the ninth realm of heaven and man and reaching the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Suddenly, a female voice sounded in the magic sword. It was not the sound of the sword spirit of the magic sword, but another powerful and thick voice.


    It''s like a god living in Ning Xiaochuan''s body and sending out divine sound.


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was happy. He immediately mobilized his mind, flew into the blood hole, and stood under the magic sword.


    "Master, you finally wake up again!" Ningxiaochuan''s mind, standing under the magic sword, stared at the projection of the overwhelming woman above the magic sword.


    The empty shadow of the cold rain stood in the air, and the voice was extremely ethereal. He said, "you actually entered the Guixu. In your current state, breaking into the Guixu is tantamount to looking for death."


    "Disciples are just outside the Guixu now, and they dare not break into the depths of the Guixu." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Are you sure you are still on the periphery of Guixu?" Although suihanyu is hundreds of millions of miles away, he can see everything around Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What does the master mean?" Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled. He was still sitting in the stone temple. Was he still on the periphery of the Guixu?


    "Nothing. Now that you have entered Guixu, go!" Sui Hanyu''s voice took a kind of cold air and said, "you have cultivated the world destroying sword and the world destroying magic fire to Mahayana. Next, I will pass you a kind of magic power ranked 99th in the 3000 world destroying Tao, and then connect the divine way."


    "What is receiving God?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Sui Hanyu said, "the world of God is naturally different from that of mortals. If mortals want to communicate with gods, they naturally need to receive gods. If they practice the receiving way to Mahayana, they can receive the soul of a secondary God and borrow the power of a secondary God."


    "The deeper you practice ''receiving the Shinto'', the more gods and spirits you can receive, and the stronger the power of the gods and spirits you can receive. If you practice ''receiving the Shinto'' to Mahayana, you can even receive the spirits of eight true gods at the same time, and mobilize the power of eight true gods at the same time."


    Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled and said, "when the disciples cultivate the ''sword soul of destroying the world'', they can also condense the soul of the founder of destroying the world. Is that a God?"


    "Of course not!"


    Sui Hanyu said, "it''s not the power of the ancestor at all, it''s just a vision after practicing the sword formula."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was extremely excited and asked, "if I will receive the divine way to practice to Xiaocheng and receive the spirit of a secondary God, how much power can I give play to that secondary God?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "cultivating ''receiving the divine way'' only allows you to communicate with the power of the gods. The closer the gods are connected with you, the easier it is to be received, and the more power you can mobilize. Maybe it is one thousandth of the power of the gods, or one thousandth of the power of the gods. It all depends on whether the gods are willing to lend power to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "if I bring your spirit to my side, can I give play to one thousandth of your power?"


    "If you are really going to practice the divine way to Xiaocheng, and really encounter a life and death crisis that you can''t cope with, being a teacher can naturally lend you one thousandth of the divine power, or even one percent of the divine power." The cold rain path.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart shook wildly. God, this is the real magic power!


    If you succeed in practicing the way of God, you will get a gold medal of no death. Although I don''t know what level Sui Hanyu''s cultivation has reached, at least he is also a secondary God.


    If you can borrow 1% of the power of a secondary God, don''t you walk sideways in Tianxu continent? Who can fight?


    No wonder "receiving the divine way" ranks in the top 100 of the three thousand ways of destroying the world, and it turns out to be so rebellious.


    Cold rain path: "The ''world destroying sword'' is the foundation of the three thousand world destroying Tao, and the ''world destroying demon fire'' ranks behind the two thousand in the three thousand world destroying Tao, so it is relatively easy to practice. The ''receiving God'' ranks in the top 100 of the three thousand world destroying Tao, and it should have been taught to you until you reach the supreme state. However, chaos is coming, and it is difficult to protect yourself with your cultivation, so it is only in advance that the ''receiving God'' is taught to you."


    "Of course, the cultivation difficulty of ''receiving the divine way'' is far more than ''killing the world sword'' and ''killing the world demon fire''. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to a small degree."


    "The disciple must try his best to practice ''receiving the divine way'' successfully, and never let the master down." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu said, "well, I''ll pass on the cultivation method of receiving the divine way to you now. You have to remember."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body shook, and then countless words came into his mind and condensed into a skill.


    Receiving the divine way is indeed the top 100 divine powers in the three thousand destruction world way. It is simply obscure and difficult to understand. Every word is like divine writing.


    Ning Xiaochuan understood for three days, but he didn''t know the point, so he stopped practicing, so as not to become obsessed with his obsession.


    At the moment, he was still sitting in the stone temple, but the stone statue of the purple and gold emperor had been restored to nature and did not continue to appear holy.


    Zihanyan, Xiaohong, Baozhu dizang, and Yue Mingsong all seem to have received great benefits, absorbed divine power, and are all practicing.


    Among them, zihanyan''s cultivation has made the greatest progress, and even condensed into Zixia Taoist fetus.


    Moreover, the Zixia road fetus also flew out of the body, suspended on her head, so delicate that her skin was covered with a layer of Zixia.


    Countless purple expressions, emanating from the Tao embryo, are like curly dragons flying around her body, and every hair is flowing with divine light.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 836

    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the Zijin emperor, with divine blood flowing in her body. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the Zijin emperor became holy, she understood the Zijin emperor''s path to immortality. It seems that it won''t be long before she will break through to the realm of human beings." The voice of a woman like the sound of nature sounded behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Snow spirit deficiency?"


    Ningxiaochuan heard the voice of Xue lingxu and turned around. Sure enough, he saw the beautiful Xue lingxu coming in from outside the stone temple.


    A flawless white dress, elegant temperament, flowing with strands of space ripples, has clearly entered the stone temple, but it makes people feel that she seems to be standing in another piece of time and space.


    It''s real and unreal. It''s simply mysterious.


    Xue lingxu walked into the stone temple, a pair of snow-white jade hands folded, bowed to the stone statue of the purple and gold emperor, and looked very pious.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of spirituality, and every inch of her skin is glittering and translucent, just like a fairy jade. She exudes a delicate fragrance all over her body. In a soft voice, she said, "Ning Xiaochuan, can the immortal palm teach come to the ruins?"


    Ningxiaochuan also seemed very calm, saying, "the immortal leader has taken other friars of Tiandi mountain to Middle Earth to find a new practice center. In the future, I''m afraid it will be hard to see human friars in Northern Xinjiang!"


    Xue lingxu''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and sighed softly, as if she had expected such a result. After a while, she said, "only a few of you came to Guixu?"


    "For the time being, only a few of us have come here. Of course, there are still many strong men of the human race who come to Guixu. Unfortunately, they are all restrained by the demons. I''m afraid it''s difficult to help you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s so difficult!"


    Xue lingxu frowned deeper, thought for a moment, and suddenly raised his head to look at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor is in my hands now. However, I can''t leave here now. Once the Wu Daoxin palace is brought out of the ruins, the tianmeng demon Emperor will immediately feel the breath of the Wu Daoxin palace. With her strong cultivation, there is no escape."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can''t we use means to cover up the breath of the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor?"


    Xue lingxu shook his head and said, "you should have seen the wudaoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor! You should understand the powerful energy contained in the wudaoxin palace of a secondary God. Even the white cloud cave left by the emperor of heaven cannot completely cover up the power of the wudaoxin palace."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded. The Wu Daoxin palace of the purple gold emperor was as huge as a planet, which was not imaginable by ordinary people at all. The power contained was too terrible!


    Xue lingxu said, "this is a secret place opened up by the emperor Zijin in the Guixu. I found a major secret here."


    "What secret?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "You come with me!"


    Xue lingxu turned and walked out of the stone temple.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at zihanyan and others. Seeing that they were still practicing, he didn''t disturb them. He followed the spirit of Xue lingxu and walked out of the stone temple.


    After leaving the stone temple, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately shocked. Because he found that the scene around him was completely different from that when he entered the stone temple.


    Before entering the stone temple, there was a dark abyss at the bottom of the cliff outside the stone temple.


    However, after walking out of the stone temple, I unexpectedly came to an empty and deserted place. I couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    The ground is full of red soil, with no grass, giving people a feeling of lethargy.


    Xue lingxu was dressed in a white robe, like an ethereal fairy, stepping on the void, stepping on a lotus flower in the void with every step.


    Originally a dead place, but because of her, it gives people a sense of vitality.


    "Her cultivation has even entered the realm of real people. It''s so fast that it''s no wonder that she was able to take the martial heart palace of the emperor Zijin in the holy kingdom of the demon clan."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that his cultivation speed was already extremely fast, which was incomparable, but Xue lingxu was able to have the same cultivation speed as him.


    Her luck is by no means weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is the small world opened up by the emperor Zijin in the depths of the Guixu, millions of miles away from the edge of the Guixu." Snow spirit empty way.


    It has gone deep into the ruins for millions of miles!


    "I understand that the stone temple is actually a space transmission array! Only by worshipping the stone statue of the Zijin emperor with a pious heart can the Zijin emperor become holy. After the Zijin emperor becomes holy, he will use the power of God to open the transmission array." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xue lingxu said, "that''s right! Only the secondary God with great magic power like the Lord of the purple gold emperor can forcibly open up a way of space in the return ruins and send us here. Only here can we escape the spiritual exploration of the queen of tianmeng demon. Otherwise, she would have taken back the heart palace of the Lord of the purple gold emperor."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "you''ve been hiding here for some time, haven''t you? What secrets have you found?"


    "Here we are!"


    Xue lingxu suddenly stopped and looked at a kind of mountain in the distance.


    It is a mountain with a height of several kilometers. It rises from the ground on the flat ground and looks very abrupt. On the mountain, there are cliffs everywhere, which is like a pillar on the ground.


    "This is... Wrong..." after seeing this mountain, Ning Xiaochuan felt a suppressed momentum coming to his face, which was almost breathless.


    "You found it, too, didn''t you?" Xue lingxu stood straight in the void three feet above the ground, his dark long hair swaying in the wind, and his white robe was blown close to his delicate body, outlining charming curves.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and called out nineteen concrete magic swords, which were condensed into a huge sword more than ten meters long.


    "I''ll restore it to its original appearance!"


    He took a big sword and waved it at the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain immediately cracked cracks, and countless debris collapsed from the mountain. Under the mud stone, a large piece of bronze ware was exposed.


    When the mud and stone fell completely, it finally revealed the body of the bronze object, which turned out to be a broken bronze ancient tower.


    "In addition, this Zhenren tower was sealed here by the purple and gold emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dilapidated ancient tower in front of him, and the half ancient tower mastered by tianmeng demon carried the same breath.


    The remnant tower has an invisible power to suppress human monks, and it is definitely a Zhenren tower.


    Xue lingxu said, "neither the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor nor this half town tower can fall into the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Xue lingxu.


    Xue lingxu said, "put the Wu Daoxin palace and half of the town tower of the purple and gold emperor here, and cut off the ancient transmission array leading to here. In this way, without the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor after the tianmeng demon, you can''t be reborn against the sky, and you will never get the other half of the town tower."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a meditative look, shook his head, and said, "I always think things are not that simple! The queen of tianmeng demon can save even the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor. Can''t she save her demon yuan? We can take back the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor, and really prevent her from rebirth against the sky?"


    "I also thought about this problem. If the tianmeng demon emperor really saved her own demon yuan, where would she store the demon yuan so that it would not be noticed by the top strong in the human race?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the Zhenren tower and said, "if she sealed her demon yuan in the Zhenren tower, I''m afraid even the supreme human being would not be able to detect the breath of her demon yuan. In other words, if we put the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor into this half of the Zhenren tower, the queen of tianmeng demon would never notice the breath of Wu Daoxin palace."


    Xue lingxu said, "do you want to take out the wudaoxin palace and Zhenren tower of the Zijin emperor? It''s too risky. If it falls into the hands of the demon clan, it will be a disaster for us humans."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm and said, "if the tianmeng demon emperor really saved her own demon yuan, plus the blood of hundreds of millions of human monks in Northern Xinjiang, casting the body of the secondary God, once she was born against the sky, it would also be a disaster for our human race."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "I have been to the burial mountain and saw the means of rebirth, the water of life and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram arranged by the emperor Zijin. I have also been to the burial ground of the emperor Zijin, and I noticed that there is a strong will power in the bones of the emperor Zijin. If we can take the Wu Daoxin palace of the emperor Zijin to the burial mountain, it is likely to enable the emperor Zijin to revive against the sky and live another life."


    "If the tianmeng demon emperor is really reborn as a secondary God, only the Zijin emperor can stop her."


    Xue lingxu also showed a thoughtful look. After a long time, he said, "you''re right. We can''t wait to die. Let''s collect this half town tower first... What''s that?"


    The voice of the snow spirit beast was a little surprised, staring at a bloody figure standing on the top of the town tower.


    That bloody figure, I don''t know when it appeared, is very similar to the stone statue of the purple and gold emperor in the stone temple. However, his body exudes a strange air, cold, like hell in hell.


    The breath on his body was very terrible. Just a look at Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu stared at them, and they let Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and half knelt on the ground.


    "Is... Is he the Lord of the purple gold emperor... The Lord of the purple gold emperor is not dead at all..." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    If the emperor of purple and gold really didn''t die and stayed in half of the town tower, who was the femur corpse buried in the Shenshan?


    Xue lingxu shook his head, stared at the figure standing on the top of the Zhenren tower, and said, "it''s not the purple and gold emperor. Although his strength is strong, it''s far inferior to the secondary God."


    "Is it an idea left by the emperor Zijin?" Ning Xiaochuan also felt something unusual. The image of a bloody man was soulless and could not be a secondary God at all.


    "Impossible! If the idea left by the emperor Zijin, it would never be so strange. I''ll try to find out what the hell he is? Ning Xiaochuan, you can pick me up at any time."


    Xue lingxu stood up, turned the real yuan in his body, and his body burst into incomparable brilliance.


    "Wow!"


    She stepped out with one step, and her delicate body immediately disappeared.


    The next moment.


    There was a spatial fluctuation above the head of the bloody figure. Xue lingxu came out of the void, and the five jade fingers quickly made a strong mark.


    "The seal of emperor''s life and death!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth changed. Behind Xue lingxu, there appeared a 900 foot high imperial shadow. His hands turned golden, and his fingers seemed to turn into ten golden mountains.


    In the center of the ten golden mountains, holding a blazing sun, he suppressed it towards the head of the bloody figure.

 Chapter 837

    The first magic power of Tiandi mountain is the seal of emperor''s life and death.


    It is said that the emperor''s seal of life and death is the strongest magical power created by the emperor of heaven. No one can learn it except the emperor of heaven.


    However, Xue lingxu has the capital to fight against the sky, catching up with and surpassing the sages, and even refining the emperor''s life and death seal.


    Standing in the void, she was like a holy goddess, holding a hot sun in her hands, making the mark of life and death, and forcibly breaking the blood fog around the body of the bloody figure.


    Such powerful combat power is enough to kill real people in the same realm.


    "Ow!"


    That bloody figure sent out a fierce roar like a beast, like thunder, stretched out a demon''s finger, and passed towards the snow spirit.


    Although the emperor''s seal of life and death is strong, the bloody figure is even more terrifying.


    The seal of the emperor''s life and death was broken and turned into golden rain.


    "Pooh!"


    A finger light carrying the power of evil spirit pierced Xue lingxu''s right shoulder, leaving a shocking wound on her body.


    Blood flowed out and dyed red and white.


    Xue lingxu could clearly feel an evil spirit pouring into his body, and his body instantly became cold, just like falling into an ice cave.


    "Broken!"


    She immediately mobilized the power of chaos heart palace. Yu pointed to the void, opened a door of space, and wanted to escape immediately.


    The cultivation of the bloody figure is too terrible. It''s not her current strength to compete.


    However, the bloody figure did not intend to let her go at all.


    A pair of evil eyes slowly opened, and two bone green evil fires were burning in the eyes. Two green fire snakes flew out of his eyes, smashing the void door into pieces of space debris.


    Xue lingxu''s sleeve was stuck by a wisp of evil fire and immediately burned, as if to ignite her whole person.


    "What kind of monster is that bloody figure? It''s too terrible. Even Xue lingxu is far from his opponent."


    Seeing that Xue lingxu was defeated by the bloody figure, Ning Xiaochuan immediately helped Xue lingxu get out of trouble.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword and used the sword as a knife to show the "groundbreaking knife formula".


    The divine power between heaven and earth converged towards Ning Xiaochuan, and a huge imperial shadow condensed behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    With endless spirit, he cut down with a sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword really succeeded in attracting the attention of the bloody figure.


    He immediately gave up dealing with Xue lingxu, hit a blood red evil handprint, and smashed all the sword Qi cut by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Pa!"


    The imperial shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan was impacted by an invisible force and immediately collapsed.


    The blood red evil handprint was hundreds of meters away from Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Ning Xiaochuan''s body was hit by an invisible force, and immediately backed back, his face became extremely pale, his internal organs were damaged, and his body was almost torn to pieces.


    "Too strong, not a power level!" Ning Xiaochuan covered his chest, took a three turn Huanyang pill and immediately recovered from the injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blow was not without merit. At least she successfully rescued Xue lingxu and let her escape back.


    Xue lingxu was also seriously injured, and his sleeve was burned by evil fire, revealing a snow-white attractive jade arm, like the flesh cast by immortal crystal divine marrow, without a trace of defects.


    There was a wound on her right shoulder, and blood kept pouring out from the wound, which could not stop bleeding at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed a three turn Yang returning pill to Xue lingxu and motioned for her to heal first.


    Xue lingxu knew that Ning Xiaochuan was a great heart nourishing master, so he took the three turn Huanyang pill. After swallowing the pill, the evil spirit in his body was finally dispelled, and the wound on his right shoulder slowly healed. Before long, his skin was crystal clear again.


    The two of them stood hundreds of miles away, staring warily at the bloody figure standing on the top of half the town tower, and found that the bloody figure did not immediately catch up with them to kill them.


    The bloody figure''s hands were slightly spread out, his eyes were slightly closed, and he still stood on the top of the tower, absorbing into his body and transforming into his own strength the mist that escaped from the Zhenren tower.


    Every time he inhaled a wisp of mist, the evil Qi on his body would become more powerful, just like the sun at its zenith, so powerful that it was difficult to get close to him.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "he is absorbing the resentment of the human ancestors who died in the tower, and his strength is increasing and becoming more and more terrible!"


    Xue lingxu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what you just showed is the formula of knife?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was holding the magic sword, Xue lingxu still could see that what Ning Xiaochuan was doing was not a sword formula, but a powerful formula.


    "If you have any questions, just ask!" Ningxiaochuan knew that Xue lingxu had seen the clue, and didn''t want to hide it from her at all.


    Xue lingxu said, "you are not the descendant of the emperor of heaven, but you can mobilize the divine power of the emperor of heaven. It must be related to the knife formula just now, right?"


    "Yes, the knife formula I just showed was indeed created by the emperor of heaven. It''s called ''earth breaking knife''." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xue lingxu''s eyes congealed and said, "this trick of Dao Jue actually exists! An ancestor of our family once said that the strongest magic power created by the emperor of heaven is the ''seal of emperor life and death'', but the ''seal of emperor life and death'' is not the essence of the way of the emperor of heaven''s life. What really inherits the God forming way of the emperor of heaven is a trick of Dao Jue, which represents the summary of the emperor''s life of cultivation."


    "Unexpectedly, this trick actually exists!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, since you have got this trick, you must use it carefully and never pass it on to people with evil intentions."


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised. She thought that Xue lingxu was going to take back the "groundbreaking knife". Unexpectedly, she didn''t do so at all.


    After a pause, Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you want to learn, I can pass this trick to you."


    You should know that the "earth breaking sword" is the summary of the emperor''s lifelong cultivation. Its power is amazing. Xue lingxu, as the descendant of the emperor, naturally has a bit of excitement in his heart.


    "First find a way to seize the Zhenren tower, and when I get out of the Guixu, I must ask you the cultivation method of ''earth breaking sword''."


    Xue lingxu stared at the bloody figure that became stronger and stronger, thinking hard about countermeasures, and wanted to use other ways to take away the Zhenren tower. However, the methods she came up with were all denied by her, because the cultivation of the bloody figure was too strong, and any strategy was ineffective in front of his absolute power.


    If the Zhenren tower is not used to suppress the breath of the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor, once they go out of the Guixu, they will certainly be perceived by the tianmeng demon queen.


    However, to seize the town tower, it is necessary to fight with that bloody figure.


    Even Xue lingxu, who reached the human realm, was not the enemy of that bloody figure''s move. How could he take the Zhenren tower away from his feet?


    The war just now woke up several people practicing in the stone temple, and they also rushed over one after another.


    Seeing the bloody figure standing on the top of the Zhenren tower, everyone was shocked, because that bloody figure was so much like the emperor of Zijin, just like the rebirth of the emperor of Zijin.


    "He is not an ancestor, but he has the aura of an ancestor." At the first sight of the bloody figure, zihanyan immediately denied it, and never believed that it was the Lord of Zijin emperor.


    "Let me see who the devil is he?"


    Yue Mingsong felt a rough copper mirror from his arms and shone at the bloody figure.


    The surface of the bronze mirror turned out to be a bloody robe.


    A battle robe stood upright on the top of the town tower, propped up by a mass of blood, looking extremely strange.


    Seeing the picture in the bronze mirror, Ning Xiaochuan took a cold breath, "it''s just a blood coat!"


    "Can a blood coat produce wisdom and become an evil spirit?" The beautiful eyes of Baozhu dizang opened wide and felt very incredible.


    Yue Mingsong was excited and said, "it was definitely the purple gold emperor''s war clothes, which were stained with the purple gold emperor''s divine blood. However, no one thought that after many years, this blood clothes, which was taken off by the purple gold emperor, turned into a blood spirit!"


    A drop of blood from the secondary God can kill a supreme.


    What terrible energy must a robe full of the blood of the secondary God have?


    Back in those days, the emperor Zijin was invincible in the world, and fought alone into the Guixu, opening up an ancient road to the depths of the Guixu with his supreme magic power.


    What powerful creatures are there in Guixu that can hurt the secondary God and dye his robe with blood?


    "Fortunately, the divine blood on the blood robe has already dried out. Otherwise, that blood spirit would be ten times stronger than now, a hundred times stronger." Baozhu dizang road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "what should we do now? That blood spirit, wearing the blood robe of the second God, with our strength, it''s not enough to plug his teeth. How can we take away the Zhenren tower?"


    "If my magic sword can be upgraded to the level of top-grade supreme weapon, it can suck up the blood spirit with only one sword. Unfortunately, the magic sword is now only the level of bottom-grade supreme weapon, and it can''t pose a threat to the blood spirit at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a thoughtful look and said, "now there is only one way! I and Xiaohong fit together to lead away the blood spirit. Then, you go to collect the Zhenren tower. Once the Zhenren tower is taken away, immediately open the array in the stone temple and escape here."


    Xue lingxu said, "your cultivation has not reached the realm of human beings, so let me attract the blood spirit!"


    "No! The Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor is still in your hands, and the Zhenren tower must be collected by you. Once the array is opened and you escape here, you must immediately put the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor into the Zhenren tower, otherwise, even if we escape, there is a dead end."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "besides, you have more important things to do. Take the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor to the burial mountain to help the Zijin emperor regenerate. Han Yan, you go to the burial mountain with the goddess. You are the descendants of the Zijin emperor, and maybe you can help the goddess."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. After I get together with Xiaohong, I can show the speed of the dragon, and I may not be able to escape. Besides, I have the fire dragon king!"


    Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "in order not to drag you down, I think I''d better leave first. Rest assured, after I escape, I will try to bring more strong human beings to save you. I''m a very righteous person!"


    With these words, Yue Mingsong immediately ran away, returned to the stone temple, immediately worshipped the stone statue of the purple and gold emperor, opened the transmission array, and escaped from this piece of heaven and earth deep in the ruins.


    "He... Really... Escaped first..."


    "This is also called loyalty?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head angrily. Anyway, he didn''t take Yue Mingsong into account from the beginning to the end. If they failed, they all died here, and at least one person escaped to tell the strong in the Terran about the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 838

    "Little red, fit!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong immediately turned into a red streamer, rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately turned into a red cloud ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong are one, wearing dragon scales and armor, and the Dragon Wings on his back are spread out, flying in the direction of Zhenren tower.


    After absorbing the divine power in the stone temple, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s cultivation reached the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man. Now that they are combined, they naturally become stronger, and their speed is as fast as a red light beam.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to a place ten miles away from the blood spirit, fell inside, stopped moving forward, took out the Zhenwu bow, and pulled the golden bow into a full moon.


    A golden Zhenwu arrow flew out of the air, with a mass of the flame of the demon fire, hitting the blood spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The blood gas around Xueling''s body was scattered, almost injured by Zhenwu arrow.


    The green eyes of Xueling opened again, burning evil flames, staring at Ning Xiaochuan thirty miles away, full of killing intent.


    In his opinion, this human man is too ignorant of heaven and earth, and dare to take the initiative to provoke him. He lives a good life.


    If he had not wanted to absorb the spirit of resentment emanating from the town tower, he would have killed all the young friars of these Terrans. How could he allow them to take the initiative to provoke themselves?


    "Death!"


    Inside the throat of Xueling, there was a hoarse and gloomy voice.


    It was like raising a bloody arm, making a huge bloody handprint and suppressing ningxiaochuan ten miles away.


    Seeing the blood spirit''s hand, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to think about it. He immediately spread the Dragon Wings and flew away to escape the attack of the blood spirit.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan and Xueling kept a distance of ten miles, Ning Xiaochuan had enough time to escape.


    "I didn''t catch up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan fled hundreds of miles away and found that Xueling didn''t catch up, so he immediately turned back.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shot another arrow at the blood spirit and continued to provoke.


    After ningxiaochuan provoked seven times in a row, Xueling finally couldn''t bear it, and gave a long roar in his mouth, turned into a blood light, and killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing the blood spirit rushing up, Ning Xiaochuan immediately spread the Dragon Wings and ran away at full speed.


    As soon as the blood spirit left the Zhenren tower, a black gap appeared in the void above the Zhenren tower. Xue lingxu, like a holy spirit, walked out of the void, waved his arm and put the Zhenren tower into his sleeve.


    After taking away the Zhenren tower, she immediately returned to the stone temple.


    At this moment, zihanyan and Baozhu dizang have opened the transmission array, and the stone statue quickly rotates, emitting a bright divine light.


    "Ogawa hasn''t come yet. You go first. I''ll wait for him here." Zihanyan stood at the gate of the stone temple, anxiously looking at the constantly rolling blood clouds in the sky, worried about Ning Xiaochuan in his heart, and planned to wait for Ning Xiaochuan here.


    Baozhu dizang naturally can see that the relationship between zihanyan and ningxiaochuan is extraordinary, and there is no jealousy in her heart. However, she has been suppressing her feelings and did not show it all the time.


    Zihanyan can wait for Ning Xiaochuan here, why can''t she?


    Baozhu dizang pinched the Buddha bead and suspended the Golden Buddha light behind him. He glanced at the purple smoke and said calmly, "purple girl, you and the goddess of heaven leave first! You have more important things to do. It''s up to you whether you can stop the tianmeng demon emperor from slaughtering the Terrans. I''ll leave it to me here, and I''ll leave Ning Xiaochuan."


    Xue lingxu glanced at Baozhu dizang and zihanyan, and secretly said that Ning Xiaochuan could capture the hearts of two tianzhijiao women at the same time. Is he so charming?


    Zihanyan and Jiutian saint are rare beauties in the world, and they all have top talents. If other men can get the favor of one of them, they will make countless people jealous and envious.


    They are so excellent and beautiful, and I don''t know how to choose Ning Xiaochuan?


    "Junior sister Zi, you and I leave here first, and this place will be handed over to the Ninth Heaven saint!"


    Xue lingxu glanced at Baozhu dizang, grabbed Zi Hanyan''s arm and rushed into the array with her. A moment later, the two of them disappeared.


    Seeing zihanyan leave, Baozhu dizang''s heart was relieved instead, as if he had sent away a great enemy.


    After Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, the speed he showed was amazing, faster than that of some weaker real people, but the speed of blood spirit was faster, and soon caught up with him, pointing to Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    Ningxiaochuan felt as if he had been fixed, unable to move all over, and could only watch the fingertips of Xueling stab down.


    No way, the gap between the two is too big!


    Xue lingxu has reached the realm of real people, but he still can''t accept the move of bleeding spirit, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t reached the realm of real people yet.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the initiative to attract the blood spirit, in fact, he didn''t hold the idea that he could escape alive.


    However, his heart is not willing to die like this. He will never give up until the last moment.


    "Fire Dragon King!"


    Inside the heaven and earth bracelet on Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, a flame Dragon King hundreds of meters long flew out.


    The seven Tianpin Xuanshi in the belly of the Fire Dragon King lit up at the same time, emitting dazzling light, with a powerful momentum, rushing towards the blood spirit.


    After the Fire Dragon King''s power was aroused, the friars who were comparable to the third realm of human beings, like a red mountain, blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s body and blocked the attack of blood spirits.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of the blood spirit''s arm, he directly cut the fire dragon king into two pieces, and then waved two claws to tear the fire dragon king into pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to escape into the stone temple and took a look after him. He saw the remains of the Fire Dragon King fall from the sky. It was heartbreaking. It was a third-class Xuan stone doll, which was invaluable, and was torn to pieces by the blood spirit.


    It''s too abnormal!


    The puppet of huojiao king in the third realm of human beings had no ability to resist in front of him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, go!"


    The treasure trove will open the transmission ancient array and pull Ning Xiaochuan to escape here.


    Suddenly, a sharp wind sounded in the air, and the blood spirit chased up, attacked the stone temple, and slapped Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    The power of the blood spirit was so terrible that even the body of the fire Jiao king was cut by a palm, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan?


    At this time, the figure of Baozhu dizang flashed, hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s neck with his arm and stuck it to his back.


    "No!"


    Ningxiaochuan knew what Baozhu dizang wanted to do, and shouted loudly, but it was too late to stop her.


    Blood spirit slapped on the back of Baozhu dizang, with overwhelming power. Even if he was blocked by Baozhu dizang, Ning Xiaochuan still felt a strong force impact on his back, shaking his spine to fracture, and spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    Even his physique and cultivation were injured. It can be imagined how strong the baozhudi, who was directly attacked, was under attack?


    "Wow!"


    This powerful impact made ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang rush forward and fly out, fall into the ancient transmission array, and disappear in the purple divine light.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came out of the divine light, he came to the first stone temple again.


    He immediately put baozhudizang down from his back and checked her injury.


    Baozhu dizang''s eyes were closed, his face was very pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot.


    But she was still breathing and not dead.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out a three turn Huanyang pill and took it for her. A moment later, Baozhu dizang slowly woke up, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at ningxiaochuan like water.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stroked her white face with his palm and said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    The red lips of the treasure land were slightly hooked, revealing an attractive smile: "it can only make you move towards me, and it is worth paying any price."


    "Do you know you almost died?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is a little bitter.


    "I have a talisman made by the Supreme..." Baozhu dizang spread out his right hand and sprinkled jade powder between his fingers. "Unfortunately, this talisman is completely broken. Ning Xiaochuan, it''s all up to you to protect me in the future!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep look at her, staring at the beautiful and moving face in front of her, and an unspeakable taste came into his heart.


    "Wow!"


    The divine light in the stone temple lit up again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed and said, "no, that blood spirit came after him through the transmission ancient array!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately picked up the treasure, and his legs were colorful. He rushed out of the stone temple and flew out of the Guixu.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the stone temple, the stone temple exploded and turned into pieces of gravel. A blood red evil fog rushed out of the stone temple and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan galloped in the Ninth District of Guixu and soon reached the edge of Guixu. However, the blood red evil fog also caught up and flew to his head.


    In the evil fog, a bloody robe was floating, making a creepy sound.


    Baozhu dizang lay in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, looking very calm, with a faint smile on his beautiful face, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid we can''t escape today. Before I die, I want to know, are you willing to repair with me now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth, looked at the blood mist above his head, looked at the treasure trove, and said, "I''d like to!"


    "It seems that today is really doomed!" At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t recruit, and the blood spirit was too powerful for them to compete now.


    "Human boy, where else can you escape this time?" The voice of a cold woman sounded and came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped and looked up.


    Shiji demon queen flew from the sky. Her slender body, towering crisp peaks, straight legs and long white hair fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan like an iceberg queen.


    After seeing Shi Ji demon again, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was not afraid, but overjoyed, and rushed up immediately.


    Shiji demon queen saw that Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly rushed towards her, and her heart showed some doubts. This human boy was not timid, did he want to fight with Ben Hou?


    Just after this idea came into being, Shi Ji demon saw the blood red evil cloud chasing Ning Xiaochuan above his head, and immediately understood the purpose of Ning Xiaochuan rushing towards him.


    It seems that he got into trouble with some murderer in Guixu and wanted to deal with that murderer with the help of Ben Hou''s hand.

 Chapter 839

    "Human boy, what are you getting into?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood there with a smile. Although she felt the strength of the evil thing flying in the sky, she was not afraid at all and looked very calm.


    Ning Xiaochuan knows very well that only by hiding beside Shi Ji''s demon, with her strength, can he survive today.


    He immediately rushed to the back of Shi Ji demon and said, "that''s a blood spirit!"


    "You are also one of the few arrogant young generation of Terrans! Just a blood spirit will scare you like this? Hehe!" Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s face showed a seductive smile, and the Queen''s temperament instantly disappeared, like an incarnation of a unique witch who charmed all living beings.


    Blood spirit is catching up!


    The whole sky was covered with blood gas and turned into a sea of blood.


    The blood spirit stood in a blood fog, with an old face and a great body, with a faint spirit on his body, which was like a secondary God standing in the sky and overlooking all living beings.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, received the smile on her face, and her eyes became a little dignified, saying, "is it a blood spirit bred by the blood of the secondary God? Good guy, a blood spirit of the secondary God who has cultivated for more than 100000 years, you can actually escape from its hands, and your skill is not small!"


    The blood spirit stood in the void, staring at the back of Shi Ji demon, and his mouth made a hoarse voice: "death..."


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s face showed a playful smile, her fingers gently played with her long hair, and said, "I advise you to go back wherever you come from, otherwise your 100000 years of practice will be destroyed."


    "The arrogant Shiji demon didn''t even pay attention to the blood spirit of the secondary God." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    He was well aware of the horror of the blood spirit. If Shi Ji demon empress tuoda died in the hands of the blood spirit, he and Baozhu dizang might not be able to escape today.


    The blood spirit was enraged by the queen of Shi Ji demon, turned into a fishy wind and flew down from the sky, rolling the queen of Shi Ji demon into the sea of blood.


    Shiji demon''s eyes shrunk slightly, and her body burst into colorful magic light. Her body seemed to turn into a spirit stone and fly in the sea of blood, fighting fiercely with the blood spirit.


    "Shiji demon Queen''s cultivation is so strong that she can really fight with the blood spirit." Baozhu dizang''s injury recovered a lot. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan still holding himself, he felt a little shy in his heart.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can put me down..." baozhudi hid whispered.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said solemnly, "take advantage of Shi Ji''s demon to entangle the blood spirit, and we''ll run away now. Your injury hasn''t healed yet, I''d better hold you, so it''s faster!"


    "Escape? Where are you going?" A beautiful figure flew down from the sky and stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way again.


    "Shi Ji... Demon queen... You..." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Shi Ji to suppress the blood spirit so soon.


    Originally, he wanted to run away with the treasure, but when he saw Shi Ji demon, his steps stopped abruptly.


    Shiji demon queen held a white stone bottle in her hand, in which a five colored strange grass was rubbed. At the moment, the fierce howling of blood spirit came from the white stone bottle, like a fierce ghost crying.


    "Ben Hou''s Shijing bottle only accepts ghosts and evil spirits. A mere blood spirit dares to fight against Ben Hou. It''s really impatient!" Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s face showed a charming smile and pointed a slender jade on the stone bottle, which was immediately wrapped by a layer of white light.


    In the stone bottle, the cry of the blood spirit became more miserable, as if it was suffering some great pain.


    "Unexpectedly, she suppressed even the blood spirit who has been practicing for 100000 years. It is estimated that the earth centipede demon emperor is not her opponent, and I don''t know if she has snatched back Tianyi holy water?" Ning Xiaochuan once again clearly realized the tyranny of Shi Ji demon. Before, she must have hidden her cultivation, otherwise it would not be so easy to suppress the second God blood spirit.


    After the blood spirit was collected into the stone bottle, the sea of blood on the sky gradually dissipated.


    In the sea of blood, a broken blood robe fell down.


    As soon as the blood robe fell to the ground, an evil spirit spread from the blood robe and spread in all directions.


    "What?"


    Shi Ji''s eyes after the demon showed a curious look, flew to the front of the blood robe, and wanted to pick up the blood robe.


    However, her fingers just touched the blood robe, and her whole body trembled, as if she had suffered an electric shock. She immediately flew backward, rolled up Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, and flew thousands of miles away.


    When she fell to the ground again, the whole arm of Shi Ji demon turned red, her vitality was greatly damaged, and her face was extremely poor. An unknown evil force was immersed in her body, eroding her demon body.


    "The armor of the secondary God... On the armor... There is a evil force that is more terrible than the power of the secondary God..." Shiji''s face changed greatly, and immediately sat on the ground, and a colorful divine light rushed out of her body, trying to refine the evil force that invaded her body.


    "What happened? Shiji demon queen can suppress the blood spirit. How could she be hurt by a blood robe instead?" The treasure jewel treasure is very confused.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also very confused, but he didn''t want to care so much, saying, "good opportunity, let''s go now!"


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was intercepted again.


    Shiji demon Queen''s mind condensed from the void, put a flawless jade hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, and said, "human boy, you can''t go anywhere without Ben''s permission!"


    Although it is only the thought body of Shi Ji demon queen, it still has one tenth of the power of Shi Ji demon queen.


    Her beautiful little hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder is like a five finger mountain, pressing Ning Xiaochuan''s feet to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s bones were "crackling" all over his body, closed his eyes, seemed to admit his life, and calmly said, "demon queen, it''s too late for me to thank you for saving your life. How can I escape? However, that blood robe is the robe worn by the purple and gold emperor, and there must have been evil changes. We''d better leave here as soon as possible!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also learned from Yue Mingsong. Since he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, he lowered his posture and then tried to get away.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and stared at Shi Ji''s mind behind the demon, squeezing out a smile.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, took back her palm and showed a trace of surprise, "it was actually the blood robe of the purple and gold emperor. No wonder it contained so strong power. In that case, we can''t leave. If we don''t take away such a treasure, are we waiting for others to take it?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "but the evil spirit on that blood robe, even the queen of the demon, was hurt. We''d better stay away from this evil thing!"


    "In front of Ben, you still want to continue pretending. The evil spirit of that blood robe is really strong, and no one can touch it, but you can touch it when you cultivate the supreme body of the devil''s way. What evil spirit in the world can be more evil than the supreme power of the devil''s way?" Shiji demon queen way.


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised. This was the first time that someone knew that he had cultivated the supreme body.


    Shiji demon queen seemed to see what Ning Xiaochuan thought and said, "Ben is a colorful spirit stone that has been born for billions of years. Because it belongs to a different kind, it is slow to cultivate. However, I''m afraid the secrets and knowledge I know can''t even compare with the secondary God."


    Although the cultivation speed of human monks is very fast, their life span is very short. Even if they cultivate into a secondary God, there are times when heaven and man fail.


    The demon clan is different. Although the cultivation speed of demon clan is relatively slow, its life span is much longer than that of human beings. Of course, there are also many geniuses in the demon clan, who not only have a long life, but also have an amazing speed of cultivation.


    Of course, the alien demon families like Shiji demon queen have a longer life span, and some of them can even live as long as the sky, which can be called immortal.


    However, it is only immortality, because the alien demon clan has experienced a small disaster every 500 years and a great disaster every 5000 years since it was born. If you bear the disaster, you can continue to live. If you can''t bear the disaster, the original God will die.


    Although the body of Shiji demon queen has been born for billions of years, her demon body and body have only been born for more than 4000 years. She has experienced nine small disasters and is about to usher in the first big disaster.


    Before she was born in form, she was actually a multicolored spiritual stone. In endless years, she must be able to contact many secrets and learn a lot of knowledge, which no one can compare with her.


    Under the threat of Shiji demon queen, Ning Xiaochuan had to go to get the blood robe.


    "If I wear that blood robe, maybe I can get the power of the blood robe. At that time, why should I fear the queen of Shi Ji demon?" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Human boy, you must not hope to use the power of the blood robe to deal with Ben Hou. Although Ben hou can''t touch the blood robe, it''s not difficult to kill you across the air. In addition, your little nun and little dragon girl are still in the hands of Ben Hou. I believe they don''t want you to do stupid things!" Shiji demon Queen''s mouth gave out a ''giggle'' laughter.


    Shiji demon Queen''s laughter was particularly sweet, but it was very angry in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Shiji demon queen is so smart that she seems to be able to see through any idea of Ning Xiaochuan. She is so smart, cunning, knowledgeable and has no weakness, but... How did Yue Mingsong fool her?


    Is Ning Xiaochuan too good at disguise, or is Yue Mingsong too good at pretending?


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped and looked at the blood red soil under his feet.


    "The blood robe worn by the secondary God is so powerful."


    The earth thousands of miles around turned blood red, and every piece of soil was contaminated with evil gas. Except Ning Xiaochuan, who was trained into the supreme body of the devil''s way, any living creature entering this area will definitely be infected by evil gas.


    It''s just a blood robe. It''s so terrible. Can the supreme body of the devil''s way really stop its evil power?


    Ning Xiaochuan had a strange idea in his heart. The emperor of purple and gold probably didn''t die of old age. His death might be related to this evil force!


    In those days, when the emperor of Zijin entered Guixu, what terrible creatures did he encounter?

 Chapter 840

    With the blood coat as the center, hundreds of meters around are filled with rich blood gas, which keeps rolling, just like a layer of boiling blood waves.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to a position tens of meters away from the blood coat, and felt an invisible evil gas drilling into his body.


    That evil spirit was extremely cold, and people''s souls trembled with cold.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately aroused the supreme power in the depths of his blood, burst out in black and white brilliance, and resisted the evil spirit that entered the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the stone box given to him by Shi Ji demon in his hand, walked to the side of the blood robe, and stretched out his hand to take the blood robe.


    "Huh?"


    However, the blood robe was extremely heavy, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t twist it up.


    "This robe is not ordinary, and it is stained with the blood of the secondary God. Although it is only a blood robe, it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms."


    Ning Xiaochuan ran the vitality in his body, finally picked up the blood robe, put it into the stone box, and then walked out of that bloody land.


    "Queen demon, I have put the blood robe into the stone box, and now I will present the stone box to you." Ning Xiaochuan held the stone box in both hands and stared at the change of eyes after Shi Ji demon.


    Ningxiaochuan just walked ten feet away from the idea body of Shi Ji demon, and was scolded by Shi Ji demon. Her jade arm gently waved and said, "well, you put the stone box on the ground, and you don''t need to send it to me in person."


    Obviously, Shiji demon queen didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan at all and was wary of him.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also wants to use blood clothes to deal with Shi Ji demon queen. However, since Shi Ji demon queen is so cautious, she can only give up her intention and look for other opportunities.


    Ningxiaochuan carefully put the stone box on the ground, and then stepped back two steps.


    "Children can be taught!"


    Shiji demon queen smiled, stretched out a palm, and gently shook her arm. The stone box was caught by an invisible force and flew into her hand.


    Shi Ji demon queen originally wanted to open the stone box and check whether the blood robe was really in the box. However, thinking of the terrible evil force of the blood robe, she just stretched out her hand and took it back.


    "You didn''t put the blood robe into the stone box, did you?" The eyelids of Shi Ji''s demon queen were slightly pricked, and the bright pupils had a bit of cold light.


    "Our lives are in the hands of the demon queen. How dare I play tricks in front of the demon queen? If the demon queen doesn''t believe it, I can open the stone box now and let the demon queen check it herself." Ningxiaochuan said calmly.


    Shiji demon came to Ning Xiaochuan''s face, stretched out a slightly cool jade finger, lifted Ning Xiaochuan''s chin, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at a close distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still calm, but as Shiji demon raised his chin, his eyes stared at the pair of plump crisp peaks in front of Shiji demon''s chest. His skin was snow-white, and the ravines were obvious. Because it was too large, it even shook slightly.


    Looking at the spring light in front of him, he smelled the fragrance emanating from the back of Shi Ji demon. Even Ning Xiaochuan, who was determined, couldn''t control it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva slightly.


    Shiji demon queen seemed not to notice the lethality of her two "murderous weapons" against Ning Xiaochuan at all. She withdrew her fingers, showed a charming smile on her face, and her red lips slightly drew a beautiful arc, "you dare not cheat Ben Hou."


    Seeing Shi Ji demon, he turned and left, and Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This demon queen is simply too terrible. Whether it''s her own cultivation or her proud figure, she is enough to conquer countless men.


    Ningxiaochuan walked to Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong''s side and asked with concern, "Shiji demon, didn''t you embarrass you?"


    "She wanted to accept me as her daughter, but I refused. Why should she be one generation younger than her?" Xiao Hong didn''t think the timing demon queen was terrible, but she still looked lively and cheerful.


    Baozhu dizang hesitated for a moment and said, "she let me take a pill!"


    "What pill?"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately pinched Baozhu dizang''s wrist and put his heart into her body.


    "Don''t waste your mind. What Ben gave her was not a poison, but a fossil bead. If there was no antidote, she would turn into a stone carving in a year. If there was an antidote, that stone bead would integrate into her bones and enhance her physique." Shiji demon Queen''s faint way.


    Shiji demon queen added, "if you dare not listen to Ben''s orders, you only need Ben''s mind to move, and her body will change and petrify."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t detect any signs of poisoning in the body of Baozhu Earth Store. If it was really as Shiji demon said, what she took was really a fossil bead, it would be difficult! Even if Ning Xiaochuan is a great heart trainer, he can''t crack it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "after Shi Ji demon, we are just young monks of the human race, but you are a high demon queen, the master of the wilderness. If you use this means to deal with us, you are not afraid to destroy your reputation after it is spread."


    "When we do things, we only want the result, not the process." Shiji demon queen didn''t eat Ning Xiaochuan''s set at all, raised her stiff chin and said proudly. It''s like a snow-white swan looking down at the toad in the mud.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what exactly do you want?"


    "Human boy, as long as you take empress ben to Fengshen cave, empress Ben will give you the antidote." Shiji demon queen way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can I believe your words?"


    Shiji demon queen said, "Ben has always said the same thing. Since he promised to give you the antidote, he will never go back on his word. However, if you dare to play tricks, it will never be difficult for ben to kill you."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, took her mind back into her body and stood up from the ground. The evil Qi on her body had dissipated, and her skin returned to its snow-white color, like a clotted fat, flowing with wisps of light.


    On the surface, it can''t be seen whether her vitality has been restored.


    Ningxiaochuan tentatively asked, "demon queen, what is the result of your battle with the earth centipede demon emperor? Have you recaptured the divine liquid?"


    "The ground centipede is just a thousand legged centipede, which has been cultivated into a Tao. It belongs to ordinary demon animals. Is it our opponent?"


    Shi Ji demon Queen''s beautiful eyes took a trace of disdain, but then he said: "however, I was evil into the body, and my cultivation was greatly damaged. If I fight with the ground Wu again, I''m afraid I will suffer a heavy loss, and I must leave the Guixu as soon as possible."


    The evil spirit on the blood robe seemed to be really strong, so that Shi Ji, the queen of the demon, was badly hurt. With Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong, she immediately left the Guixu.


    After going out of the Guixu, a group of demon family creatures greeted them, including the white haired demon king, the young demon family Tianjiao, and the charming and colorful demon women. There were more than 20 people, all subordinates of Shi Ji''s demon queen.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen human friars captured by demon clan creatures, all wearing shackles and staring at Shi Ji demon queen with a look of fear on their faces.


    The wild masters with countless legends, such as the queen of Shi Ji demon, unexpectedly appeared in front of them as true gods. The more than ten human monks were almost suppressed by the evil spirit on the queen of Shi Ji demon and fainted.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the more than ten human monks and found that one of the elders was "too pure" the supreme elder of the four elephant holy land who had seen it once in the forbidden area secret mansion.


    It should be that he had a fierce battle with the demon creatures, and his chest was almost broken, full of blood red meat mud, revealing white ribs.


    Because his cultivation was imprisoned by the Rune of the demon clan, he couldn''t heal himself at all, and he was suffering a lot.


    In addition to being too pure, Ning Xiaochuan saw two familiar figures, Yan Mie, the God son of the ghost family, and the spirit daughter of Aoki Holy Earth.


    Yan Mie, one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, has a talent rarely seen in ten thousand years, and is the top hero of the young generation. Aoki lingnv comes from the Middle Earth world. She is a graceful woman like water. Her skin is like coagulated fat and her face is delicate.


    The two of them, like taiqingxu, were also seriously injured. Wearing iron ropes, they lost the aura of genius, looked extremely embarrassed, and became captives of demon creatures.


    A demon creature with two black horns on his head had a bit of lust in his eyes. Lust, staring at the chest and buttocks of Aoki lingnv, seemed to want to rush up and press Aoki lingnv under her body with its burly and tall body.


    Ningxiaochuan is not familiar with Yan Mie and Aoki lingnv, but only met in Mingjing fairy pool of Guangming holy land.


    Those human monks also saw ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang standing behind Shiji demon.


    Someone recognized the identities of Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, and whispered with several people around him. Among them, several human monks gave Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang a cold stare, and then spit on the ground.


    "Bah! Scum of the Terran."


    "As a disciple of holy land, I should rather die than surrender."


    They all felt that ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang had succumbed to the power of Shiji demon and became slaves of the demon family.


    Otherwise, why do they all wear shackles and are injured all over? However, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang don''t need to wear shackles, but can follow behind Shi Ji demon?


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care about them. Anyway, they were all captives of the demon clan, and no one was better than anyone.


    If you can be a prisoner and ensure that your dignity is not trampled on at the same time, it is also a superior prisoner.


    "See the demon queen."


    After seeing Shi Ji demon, the more than 20 demon friars immediately knelt piously on the ground and saluted the back of Shi Ji demon.


    "Get up!" Shi Ji''s eyes were cold, and she said to the group of demon friars.


    An old man with purple ring veins all over his body, holding a wooden stick, walked to the queen of Shiji demon and said, "Queen of demon, these thirteen human beings are the strong ones of all human holy lands, including two supreme elders in the Holy Land and two top talents of the human race in the holy land. What do the queen of demon think should be done?"


    "For the time being, lock them up first. They are all the elites of human beings. If they are willing to surrender to the people after Ben, they will be given a slave number plate. If they are unwilling to surrender to the people after Ben, as soon as the return to the ruins is over, they will be sent to the white bone altar as a sacrifice to the demon God."


    Shiji demon queen glanced at the thirteen human friars, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. It was like arranging how many pigs in the circle were dragged out to kill? Or keep it?


    Hearing the words of Shi Ji demon, the thirteen human monks trembled all over, and their eyes showed fear.


    Few people can be really calm in the face of death.

 Chapter 841

    Just now, they were all disdaining Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang. However, at the moment when Shiji demon spoke, eight people''s monks knelt on the ground in succession and begged for mercy. They were willing to submit to Shiji demon and become slaves of the demon clan.


    "I am willing to submit to the demon, serve the demon forever, and be the slave of the demon." An elder of the ninth realm of heaven and man in the ghost family knelt at the feet of Shi Ji demon, and his whole body lay on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A demon creature kicked the elder of the ghost raising Shi Ji out and sneered, "what are you? Are you qualified to serve the queen demon?"


    "I''m not qualified, I''m not qualified... I''m wrong..." the elder who raised ghost Shi Ji crawled back.


    Several other human monks also knelt on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, hoping that Shi Ji demon queen could take them as slaves.


    Only the God son Yan Mie of the ghost family, the green wood spirit woman, the supreme elder of the four elephant holy land, the old lady Qingxu, and the other two old women did not kneel down and still did not compromise with the demon clan.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head.


    With the will of these people, they should not be so afraid of death, but the person standing in front of them is Shi Ji demon, a master in the wilderness. Under the shock of the powerful aura of Shi Ji demon queen, even the characters at the level of nine heavenly venerable collapsed, knelt down and begged for mercy, and became slaves of the demon clan.


    This is the will of the strong!


    Only the will of the strong can suppress these people to kneel down and ask to be the slaves of the demon clan.


    Just like a secondary God standing in front of a real person and crushing it with the will of the secondary God, even the real person should immediately kneel on the ground and be the slave of the secondary God.


    Yan Mie and Aoki lingnv are worthy of being the top heroes of the young generation. They are determined. They can still stick to their original intentions under the will suppression of Shi Ji demon, and do not kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The emergence of a large number of young geniuses is not an empty statement.


    The old man of the demon clan said, "when the demon queen enters the Guixu, can she find the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor?"


    "The human woman who stole the heart palace of Wu Daoxin, the Lord of the purple and gold emperor, fled into the depths of the ruins and couldn''t be found at all. In addition, after the hundred foot king betrayed Ben, he had been executed by Ben. If any of you dare to learn it, I''m afraid it will end up with a bad end like the hundred foot king. I''m sure to let it try to live better than die." Shiji demon Queen''s faint way.


    Hearing this, the monks of the demon clan all kept silent, knelt down and said in unison, "my subordinates will never dare to have different intentions towards the demon queen."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said, "you stay and continue to look for the human woman who stole the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor. There is another important thing to do. You have to leave the ruins first. As for those Terran monks captured by you, you see the arrangement!"


    Hearing the words of Shi Ji demon, those monsters were excited.


    Since the demon queen asked them to arrange those human monks, they would no longer care about their lives.


    An elderly demon creature, staring at the supreme elder of the four elephant holy land, immediately burned two flames in his eyes, and secretly said in his heart, if I can swallow the flesh and blood of that human race real person, my cultivation will certainly be able to improve a lot.


    The demon man with two black horns on his head stared at Aoki lingnv''s petite body, plump *, constantly rubbing a pair of furry hands, without concealing the lust in his eyes.


    This is the cruelty of reality. Ning Xiaochuan is now a prisoner. He can only protect himself and cannot save others.


    A slender, bare bellied demon girl bowed down to Shi Ji''s demon queen, "the maid has prepared the nine dragon flying chariot to send off the demon queen."


    "Yes!" Shiji demon nodded softly.


    Nine flying dragons hundreds of meters long, pulling a gorgeous chariot, flew from the clouds.


    Which car is it?


    It''s simply a magnificent palace that can fly. Under the pull of nine flying dragons, it stops smoothly in front of Shiji demon.


    In the palace like car, two beautiful sirens flew out, both veiled and wrapped in gold. Chest, bare. With a flat, snow-white belly exposed, the slender, straight *, bowed down to Shi Ji''s demon queen.


    The two demon girls are not maidens, but the personal disciples of Shi Ji''s demon queen, named "Lingyun" and "chasing the moon".


    Xiao Hong turned into a red dragon, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, whispered in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "Shiji demon has a great style, and unexpectedly let the dragon clan pull her. I knew I would recognize her as a godmother."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "be careful that after she raises you, she also asks you to pull a car for her."


    Xiao Hong shook her head hard, and naturally she was unwilling to pull the cart for Shi Ji demon.


    Shiji demon Queen''s ears moved slightly, turned her head, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang, and said, "you climb the chariot with me."


    The two disciples of Shi Ji, the queen of the demon, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and the two. The witch named Lingyun, with a look of disdain in her eyes, said, "master, they are just two lowly human beings. How can they ride on the nine dragon flying chariot? The disciples felt that they should be locked up with chains and put in the iron prison on the flying chariot."


    In human eyes, monsters are animals.


    In the eyes of monsters, human beings are also animals.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank, stared at Lingyun and said, "I''m just a cooperative relationship with your demon queen. If you treat me as other human beings who let you slaughter, it''s a big mistake."


    Lingyun sneered, "cooperate with the queen of the demon? Who do you think you are? Do you deserve it? You humans like to put gold on your face, but you don''t know that in the eyes of the queen of the demon, your life is not even as good as an ant on the ground."


    No matter Lingyun or other demon creatures, in fact, they just regard Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang as livestock captured by Shi Ji after the demon. Let alone to gain dignity, even saying a word in front of them is disrespectful to them.


    Shiji demon queen did not stop aura.


    She also wants to use Lingyun''s hand to frustrate Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit.


    Because she knows that Ning Xiaochuan can be called North. The first pride of the Xinjiang people, the more talented people, the more proud and difficult to control. If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t suffer a little, Ning Xiaochuan may not really take her to Fengshen cave.


    She wanted to see how Ning Xiaochuan would fight back?


    Ning Xiaochuan also did not hope that Shi Ji demon queen would favor her and him as a human. Even under the strong onlookers of many demon families, Ning Xiaochuan was not at all timid.


    He can temporarily compromise with Shi Ji demon queen, but if the demon clan wants to insult his personality, he can also fight to kill.


    You can bow to people who are stronger than yourself, but you won''t kneel down. Everyone has his own bottom line.


    Lingyun said coldly to Ning Xiaochuan again, "unexpectedly dare to stand and talk to the personal disciple of the demon queen, you are too rampant, and immediately kneel on the ground, otherwise, I can''t let you survive or die today."


    Ning Xiaochuan was more furious, and a strong mental force erupted in his body. His eyes became extremely sharp, and he said, "believe it or not, even if I kill you today, the queen of demons will not kill me to avenge you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward, and the earth suddenly shook, and the mental power in his body rushed towards the aura.


    "You... You are too crazy..." although Lingyun is the personal disciple of Shiji demon queen, she couldn''t help but step back under the impact of Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum and mind.


    How is that possible?


    "Unexpectedly, I was shocked by a human momentum and retreated, almost breaking my mind." Lingyun stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock, and buried a seed of fear in her heart.


    If a strong person loses in the hands of another strong person, he may become more and more brave. He will work hard and hope to turn defeat into victory one day.


    However, if the mind of a strong person is defeated by the mind of another strong person, a seed of fear will be planted in her heart. The next time she meets that person, her heart will instinctively produce some fear.


    This is the so-called: you can fail, but your heart cannot fail.


    If the heart fails, it will be difficult to mention the courage to fight with that person in the future.


    Shiji demon emperor was slightly surprised when he saw Ning Xiaochuan forcing Lingyun back.


    She knows her two disciples better than anyone. Although they are not pure animal blood, their physique is special and they belong to congenital demon bodies.


    In terms of cultivation, their cultivation is not weaker than that of God devouring mice.


    In the eyes of Shiji demon queen, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power may be stronger than Lingyun and chasing the moon, but when there are demon creatures around, Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum will certainly be suppressed.


    In this way, Lingyun will prevail, at least overwhelming Ning Xiaochuan in momentum.


    However, the result was unexpected. When there were demon creatures around, Ning Xiaochuan was still unaffected, but suppressed the aura in momentum.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s worthy of being the legendary supreme body." Shi Ji nodded after the demon, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Yan Mie, Aoki lingnv, the supreme elder of the four elephant Holy Earth, Qingxu and other human friars were shocked. Ning Xiaochuan was too strong and had become a captive of the demon clan. He dared to fight against the personal disciples of Shiji demon queen. He really had two sons.


    Those human monks who knelt on the ground and had surrendered to the demon clan also sighed in their hearts that they were also captives of the demon clan. Why is the gap so large?


    "Bold, dare to offend your highness Lingyun, human boy, you are looking for death!" The demon genius who had been thinking about Aoki lingnv came to Ning Xiaochuan and looked down at him like a meat mountain with a huge body more than three meters high.


    It has two black horns on its head. Its nose is huge, and its nostrils are as big as Ning Xiaochuan''s fist. A silver nose ring is hung on the left wing of its nose.


    It is the son of king Qi Niu, and the divine beast blood is born in its body. Although it is not pure divine beast blood, it is still the top expert of the younger generation of the demon clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm and said coldly, "Lord demon queen, if you don''t let it retreat again, don''t blame me for being too hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Double the last two days of the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 842

    "Good boy, I dare to be so arrogant in front of you. I won''t beat you into meat patties with one punch." Prince Qi Niu pinched his five fingers, and a flash of light was flowing between each finger.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said, "Prince Qi Niu, step back!"


    Prince Qi Niu raised his arms. Hearing the words of Shiji demon queen, his face showed embarrassment and said, "demon queen, this human boy is too his mother..."


    "Ben told you to step back!" The eyes of Shiji demon queen became extremely cold.


    Prince Qi Niu shivered with fear. He immediately folded his fists, knelt on the ground and bowed to Shi Ji demon three times, and then crawled back from Ning Xiaochuan''s side.


    After seeing the attitude of Shi Ji demon queen, those old monsters of the demon clan seem to have noticed something. It seems that the human boy is of great value in the heart of the demon queen! Don''t offend him now!


    "Let''s go!" Shiji demon queen glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and raised the slender jade. Leg, take a step, board the Jiulong flying chariot, and prepare to leave the Guixu immediately and go to find the Fengshen cave.


    Suddenly, a demon cloud of thunder and lightning came over the sky.


    A deafening thunder came from the clouds, making the mysterious air between heaven and earth constantly vibrate.


    "Shiji, where are you going?"


    The giant shadow of a black centipede more than 1000 meters long, flying in the demon cloud, with dense demon feet, exudes a suffocating breath of the emperor.


    The black centipede condensed into a black figure, hanging in the void.


    After seeing the black figure in the sky, Shiji demon''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s the earth centipede demon emperor! I''m afraid you can''t control where you want to go in the future?"


    The ground centipede demon emperor smiled hoarsely and said, "the emperor naturally can''t control it, but if you want to leave the Guixu, you must first leave the thing you took from the emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the ground centipede demon emperor standing in the sky and secretly said that it seemed that Tianyi holy water was indeed taken back by Shi Ji demon.


    However, the earth centipede demon emperor is obviously not the opponent of Shi Ji demon queen. Why did he dare to seize Tianyi holy water?


    Did he know that Shi Ji was injured by the evil force of the blood robe? Or does he have other means?


    Anyway, this is the matter of Shiji demon queen. Ning Xiaochuan is like an innocent person, watching quietly. At the same time, his heart also began to be on guard, observing the wind and grass around, and the emergence of the earth centipede demon emperor is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Xiao Hong, if something happens later, please get together with me immediately." Ning Xiaochuan uses his mind to transmit the sound to Xiaohong.


    As for the appearance of the demon emperor of the ground centipede, Shi Ji''s demon queen still remained unchanged and sneered, "ground centipede, you''d better leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame Ben for being rude to you."


    "Yeah!" The ground centipede demon emperor sneered and said, "the emperor admitted that his cultivation was inferior to you, but someone can suppress you."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud thunder, countless thunder and lightning converged into a huge humanoid movie, like a glittering giant holding a thunder hammer and electric cone, and said, "Shiji, since you have got the ''Divine liquid'', you are going to give it to the tianmeng demon emperor. Do you want to take it for yourself?"


    The thunder giant sent out a strong and ferocious spirit.


    After he appeared, the whole space was wrapped by the evil spirit, and countless electric lights shuttled in the evil spirit.


    Thor demon emperor!


    Ningxiaochuan took a cold breath, and this fierce master unexpectedly came! Guangming sect was killed by him, and it was definitely a more terrible role than the earth centipede demon emperor.


    The eyes of Shiji demon queen also changed a little, but she was still strong, and said coldly, "Thor, are you going to intervene in this matter? What benefits did the ground centipede give you?"


    The thunder god demon emperor said, "as long as you teach the ''Divine liquid'', the emperor will leave immediately and will not interfere with the gratitude and resentment between you and the ground centipede demon emperor."


    Shiji demon queen said, "I see you want to swallow the ''Divine liquid'' by yourself, not to give it to the tianmeng demon emperor."


    The ground centipede demon emperor sneered, "Shi Ji, if you don''t hand over the divine liquid, it means that you have betrayed the tianmeng demon emperor. We can only take your life instead of the tianmeng demon emperor and forcibly seize the ''Divine liquid''. Don''t force us!"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood on the nine dragon flying chariot, his robe kept fluttering, his long white hair was blown by the cold wind, and there was a firmness in his star eyes, saying in a cold voice, "I''m afraid I have to show some real skills to seize the divine liquid."


    "No, Shi Ji demon queen was hurt by evil spirit. She must not be the opponent of the ground centipede demon emperor, not to mention another Thor demon emperor. If Shi Ji demon queen didn''t compromise, I''m afraid all human beings and demon creatures here would die." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at Shi Ji''s demon. At this time, it is almost impossible for her to hand over Tianyi holy water!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Two powerful spirits of killing erupted from the body of the earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor, forming two huge eddies in the sky.


    The two demon kings put pressure on Shiji demon queen at the same time.


    "In that case, we are not polite." The ground centipede demon emperor was holding a black barb in his hand. His body moved, and in an instant, he rushed to the top of the nine dragons flying chariot.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Jiulong flying chariot immediately fell apart, and the stone Ji demon queen and the ground centipede demon emperor took off at the same time, rushed into the sky, and continued to fight.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, countless demon creatures rushed out of the jungle, in the sky and under the ground, and attacked the subordinates of Shiji demon queen.


    A demon clan old man with four pairs of black wings stood in the void, holding a scepter, and said, "Shiji demon betrayed tianmeng demon emperor, and his crime should be punished. All his subordinates who saw Shiji demon should be killed."


    After saying this, the demon clan old man pointed his scepter to the ground, and a light column fell, hitting Lingyun, the pro disciple behind Shi Ji demon.


    With a scream of aura, the delicate body was punctured by the light column, fragmented, and turned into a green fog.


    However, her body is a spiritual fog, which belongs to the innate demon. She did not die under the light column, and soon re condensed into the demon body. However, it is obvious that she has been badly hit, and her spirit is very depressed.


    "Wow!"


    Above the sky, a strange bird flew, turning into a man with a human body and a bird''s head. He stared at Lingyun and gave a strange smile, "Shi Ji, the disciple of the demon queen, just caught him as the king''s concubine."


    "King lingjiu, if you dare to fight me, the queen of the demon will surely take your life." Lingyun said as she ran away.


    "Shi Ji, the demon queen, can''t protect herself. I''m afraid she won''t survive today." The king of the spirit vulture stretched out his wings on his back, carrying thousands of spirit vulture demon birds, like a black cloud, chasing after the spirit.


    Obviously, in order to seize the divine liquid, the earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor have made a comprehensive plan, and they also want to swallow the "divine liquid" alone. Therefore, they should cut the roots and not let any subordinate of Shi Ji demon escape.


    Countless demon creatures rushed out in all directions. It was only a matter of time before the subordinates of Shi Ji demon were besieged by tens or hundreds of times the enemy and killed all.


    "Let''s run!"


    At the first time, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were integrated, and they spread out a pair of dragon wings full of flames. They were about to pull Baozhu dizang and immediately flee here.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan saw the five human monks imprisoned by the iron chain, he stopped again.


    Because the iron chain is engraved with demon patterns that imprison human cultivation, they simply cannot escape and can only stand there and wait for death. Almost all of them wore a look of despair on their faces. If the earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor really wanted to swallow the "divine liquid", they would certainly be executed.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned his magic sword, waved his sword and cut off the iron locks on the five people.


    After the iron lock fell, the cultivation of the five of them immediately recovered, and each person rushed out of the body with rays of light, and wisps of vitality came out of the body and flowed around the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan threw five three turn Yang returning pills to them.


    All five of them were seriously injured, but after taking the three turn Huanyang pill, they recovered more than half of their injuries immediately.


    Aoki lingnv''s beautiful eyes blinked, and her voice was soft and beautiful. "Thank you for saving Ning Gongzi''s life. In the future, if Ning Xiaochuan comes to Zhongtu, the little girl will meet him in person."


    The other two elders were very ashamed and said, "Ning Gongzi is righteous, and the old two apologized for insulting Ning Gongzi earlier."


    Yan Mie also stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed my brother. I originally had a bitter hatred with you, but since you saved my life, our gratitude and resentment have been cleared up. I won''t count with you again for your hatred. I won''t pay back the kindness I owe you."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the five of them and said, "if you had just knelt on the ground to beg for mercy from the demon clan and been willing to be a slave of the demon clan, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you. Now your injury has recovered almost, break through by yourself!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan ignored them and immediately entered the demon group with the treasure treasure. He had to escape from here before Shiji demon was defeated.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had a grudge against the ghost raising family, Yan Mie was indeed a good human pride. When he was in the holy land of light, he dared to fight against the nine imperial lions for the Terrans, although he was defeated by the nine imperial lions. At least he dares to fight the demon clan to the death. He is not a person who will compromise with the demon clan and has his own persistence.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will save him.


    Ning Xiaochuan launched his magic power and quickly summoned nineteen war swords at the same time, killing all sides.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where Ning Xiaochuan passed, a lot of demon creatures died at his feet, and no one could stop him.


    A demon king of the ninth realm of heaven and man, turned into a body, shot out a tiger''s claw as big as a house, and wanted to shoot Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    Ningxiaochuan''s foot pedal, then leap to the top of the halberd tiger king, a sword waved and cut down, and split the halberd tiger king''s demon body in two. A demon yuan with the size of a human head flew out of the body of the halberd tiger king and was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan has entered the ninth realm of heaven and man, no one under the real person is his opponent. Even the creatures in the ninth realm of heaven and man are not his enemy.


    Baozhu dizang followed closely behind Ning Xiaochuan, stepping on six reincarnations, and six world spaces were suspended around her body. In each world space, there was a supreme weapon, and all demon creatures close to her crushed blood mud.


    After absorbing the power of gods in the stone temple, her cultivation also broke through to the ninth realm of heaven and man!


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of double monthly ticket, continue to ask for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 843

    Lingyun is being chased by the spirit vulture king. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, who is killing everywhere in front of him, his heart is slightly cold. This human boy is even fiercer than the demon race creatures. In the younger generation of the demon race, it is estimated that only the three gods can compare with him.


    No wonder so arrogant, there is indeed crazy capital.


    The palm of the vulture king turned into a sharp claw and grabbed at the neck of Lingyun.


    With a "Chi", Lingyun''s neck was caught by the claw of the lingjiu king with three bloodstains, and was almost caught by the lingjiu king.


    Without any thought, she rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang immediately.


    "Haha! Lingyun, you are the prey of the king. You can''t escape. Go back with the king and be his concubine." The vulture King laughed and continued to catch up.


    Seeing that he was about to break out of the encirclement, Ning Xiaochuan glanced at his eyes, and suddenly saw a slender golden figure rushing towards him. The golden skirt flew up, revealing the smooth and round hip petals, which was very attractive, and almost bumped into his arms.


    "Human boy, you are also the servant of the demon queen. If you save my life, your highness will never mistreat you in the future." Lingyun is wearing a golden chest wrap, revealing a snow-white belly and *, and is very hot. She looks at Ning Xiaochuan with pitiful eyes.


    "I''m not the servant of the demon queen!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give Lingyun face at all. He took the treasure and hid it, turned into a red streamer, and rushed towards the forest.


    Lingyun glanced back at the spirit vulture king who had caught up, and then looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang who had fled, and slightly bit a bite of snow teeth.


    She immediately unfolded Liuyun''s body method and followed Ning Xiaochuan closely behind them.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the aura, a large group of demon clan strong men chased up, shouted loudly, and played pieces of shiny weapons at the same time.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately sacrificed the twelve Black Lotus products, suspended on his back, emitting black after black, forming a twelve layer halo, blocking wave after wave of attacks from the powerful demon clan.


    Baozhu dizang also called out the middle-class supreme weapon "Yunxiao White Damask" obtained from Yue Mingsong. With a shake of his arm, he beat the White Damask out and turned it into a tens of thousands of meters long white divine practice, rolled away dozens of sword demon clan weapons and put them into her sleeve.


    "Lingyun, why are you so shameless? Stop following us." Baozhu dizang was very disgusted with aura and scolded her.


    Lingyun is the personal disciple of Shi Ji demon queen, and must be taken care of by those demon creatures. If you follow them, you will only attract more and more demon strongmen.


    "If you don''t help me, I can only follow you all the time. It''s a big deal, die together... Cough..." Lingyun''s mouth kept spitting blood, but the corners of her mouth still smiled. Just now, she was hit by a demon weapon, and her injury was aggravated again.


    "If I hadn''t saved our lives after Shi Ji demon, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you." Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped, stared at Lingyun coldly, and then greeted the demon race creatures who were catching up.


    The vulture king saw Lingyun and the two human friars stop, and his heart was happy. He said with a smile, "finally don''t escape? Anyway, you can''t escape. Why waste your energy?"


    Not only the spirit vulture king, but also two other animal kings, dozens of demons of the demon clan, and other demon clan creatures, were catching up. The shadows of demons were everywhere.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with demon creatures at all. Facing Baozhu dizang and Lingyun, he said, "stay away!"


    Lingyun stood beside the treasure trove and asked, "doesn''t he want to fight hundreds of demon clan strongmen with the power of one person?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? If you''re told to quit, just quit!" Baozhu dizang gave a cold aura, and immediately stepped on the six reincarnation steps, retreating towards the distance.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body burned, holding the demon fire of extermination in one hand and the dragon fire of God in the other hand, just like holding two blazing suns.


    "Give it to me!"


    The demon fire of extermination and the dragon fire of God rushed out at the same time, turning into a sea of two flames, wrapping hundreds of demon clan strongmen in the sea of fire.


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire... It is the flame that can be cultivated by the Dragon... Ah..."


    "Help..."


    In an instant, countless screams sounded, and all demon creatures burned up and fled in all directions.


    However, no creature can escape. Just a few steps away, the body turns into fly ash. The three beast kings, including the vulture king, were no exception, and all were burned to death.


    Ningxiaochuan put away the flame and said, "go!"


    Lingyun has long been stunned. This guy... This human... Is too strong!


    "Don''t follow us anymore, or I''ll kill you." Ning Xiaochuan pointed to Lingyun and said coldly, and immediately flew away with Baozhu dizang.


    Lingyun still didn''t slow down. After a long time, she realized that Ning Xiaochuan was just a human, but she was the personal disciple of the demon queen. "He... He dared to threaten me... What''s the big deal?"


    However, she did not follow up. If she continued to follow up, Ning Xiaochuan might really kill her.


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang did not know how far they had escaped, nor where they had arrived. Anyway, the demon creatures did not catch up, and they were completely safe.


    North. The territory of Xinjiang is very vast, covered by the great wilderness. It is boundless, and even a real person cannot go north. Jiang has a thorough understanding.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang fled more than 100000 miles in the wilderness before gradually slowing down.


    "The demons didn''t catch up, but we encountered more trouble. We were lost in the wilderness!"


    Under the dark night sky, a golden Buddha fire was suspended above the head of Baozhu dizang, holding a roll of animal skin map in his hand. The whole north is recorded on the animal skin map. The landform and topography of Xinjiang.


    But north. After all, Xinjiang is too vast, especially in the desolate wilderness. The terrain is complex, and it is impossible to record all places on a map.


    Ningxiaochuan looked very calm and said, "don''t worry. When the sun rises after dawn, it will naturally guide me in the right direction. On the contrary, it is you. If Shi Ji demon died in the hands of the two demon emperors, a year later, the power of the fossil bead will attack, and then you will become a stone carving. This potential threat must be solved immediately."


    Baozhu dizang put away the animal skin map, looked calm, walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, a pair of bright beautiful eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and said, "double practice with me! Maybe happy Zen can dissolve the power of stone beads."


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "how can it be double cultivation again? As a Buddhist practitioner, don''t always talk about it!"


    "Didn''t you promise me to repair with me!" Baozhu dizang is very serious, continue to ask.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "double cultivation is a small matter, but a major matter related to our lifelong practice. It can''t be too trifling. Well, maybe there is another way to dissolve the fossil beads on you."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Baozhu dizang''s eyes. He turned around and said, "what else can I do?"


    "Although I can''t help you dissolve the stone beads, I may ask someone to help you dissolve them." Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth picked slightly and thought of a very suitable candidate.


    "You want to invite someone else to practice with me?" The star eyes of Baozhu dizang narrowed slightly.


    "Of course not. I mean, please ask someone stronger than Shiji demon queen to help you resolve it. For example, that Buddhist monk, master TanQian." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang said, "master TanQian disappeared completely after the war with tianmeng demon emperor. Can you find him?"


    "You can have a try. I''ll sense his position first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally cannot know where monk TanQian is, but the emperor blade is in the hand of monk TanQian, but Ning Xiaochuan can perceive the direction of the emperor blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, took out the Xuan beast Jian, put it in the palm of his hands, and communicated with the emperor blade with the Xuan beast Jian.


    The Tiandi blade has long been recovered by the Xuan beast Jian and suppressed in the Xuan beast Jian, so it is a sub soldier of the Xuan beast Jian.


    Originally, even if the Tiandi blade is thousands of miles away, there is only Ning Xiaochuan''s idea to fly back to xuanshou Jian obediently. However, Ning Xiaochuan tried many times and couldn''t take back the Tiandi blade at all.


    Obviously, Tiandi blade was suppressed by monk TanQian''s old bald donkey. It''s really difficult to get Tiandi blade back.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan took back his mind, looked in a certain direction in the night sky with puzzled eyes, and said with some uncertainty, "that''s the direction, but it''s so far away, it should be out of the north. Xinjiang! After the old bald donkey suppressed my emperor blade, did he escape to the Middle Earth world? Or did he escape to the Western Buddhist world?"


    The beautiful eyes of Baozhu dizang are rippling, staring at Ning Xiaochuan again, "Then what should we do now? Do we go after master TanQian? Or we''d better practice both first! With our talents, once we start practicing joyful Zen, we will be able to quickly break through the realm of real people. Now, the world is in chaos, not to mention Northern Xinjiang. I''m afraid even the Middle Earth world can''t protect itself. If our cultivation reaches the realm of real people, we have a greater assurance of living in the chaotic world."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong sitting on the branch not far away.


    Xiao Hong shook her head vigorously and said, "don''t look at me! If you want double cultivation, I''m sure I won''t peek, and I won''t disturb... I''ll clean up the xuanbeasts and monsters around now, so as not to disturb you."


    "No, I want to ask you, do you feel a powerful evil spirit approaching us?" Ningxiaochuan''s face was dignified, suddenly stood up, summoned the magic sword, and looked warily in a certain direction in the night sky.


    "Shasha!"


    White thin lines flew out of the forest one by one, and in just a moment, they entangled Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong.


    ¡­¡­


    Double the last half day of the monthly ticket, continue to ask for the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 844

    I don''t know where the white thin line flew out, with a strong evil spirit. It is stronger than tying a dragon rope, and it can''t be broken no matter how much strength it uses.


    "What?"


    Xiao Hong spit out a flame in her mouth, trying to burn those white thin lines. However, the surface of the white thin lines is wrapped with a layer of white light, which unexpectedly blocks the God extinguished dragon fire.


    Baozhu dizang also called out a medium-grade flying knife of the supreme level, and cut it on the white thin line, but only sparks appeared, which could not cut the white thin line at all.


    "Don''t resist. It''s useless to resist. I know who it is. Let''s go with it." Ningxiaochuan voluntarily gave up resistance, and the white thin line immediately lifted him up and flew towards a certain direction in the night sky.


    Both Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong believed in Ning Xiaochuan, so they also gave up resistance and let the white thread drag them away.


    The white thin line was more than 100 miles long. When Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong were dragged to the end of the white thin line, they found that those white thin lines were only the hair of Shiji demon queen.


    At this moment, Shi Ji, the demon queen, was sitting at the bottom of a deep canyon. Her colorful light flashed and flashed, as if she had been seriously injured, and her face was very pale. The whole person turned into a crystal clear beauty spirit stone.


    After dragging Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong into the canyon, Shi Jiyao slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of rather dim eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that the three of you actually escaped."


    After a pause, she added, "are all the other subordinates of Ben dead?"


    "The earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor are both well prepared. I''m afraid few of the subordinates of the demon queen can survive." Ningxiaochuan added, "the demon queen seems to have been seriously injured?"


    "Hum! If Ben Hou hadn''t been hurt by evil Qi first, even if Thor and earth Wu joined hands, they wouldn''t have hurt a hair of Ben Hou." Shi Ji, the queen of the demon, covered her chest with her palm, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and her vitality became weaker.


    "Human boy, take Ben hou to Fengshen cave now, and when Ben Hou''s cultivation breakthrough, they will surely return today''s account, even with interest." Shi Ji demon queen said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "demon queen, I can take you to the gods'' cave, but you must first give me the antidote to the fossil beads hidden in baozhudi."


    Fengshen cave was originally a Jedi, in which Ning Xiaochuan and King Qinghe almost died. In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, even if he takes Shi Ji demon, it''s not a big deal.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with Ben Hou? Even if Ben Hou''s strength is greatly damaged, it''s not difficult to kill the three of you!" Shi Ji''s demon queen sent out a chill.


    She has always been high above everything else and does not allow anyone to negotiate terms with her.


    Ningxiaochuan was not frightened by the aura of Shiji demon queen, but took a step forward and said, "demon queen, in your current state, it''s really not an easy thing to kill us. Although you are a wild master, you have been seriously injured after all. I won''t take advantage of the danger of others and drop the stone. I will fulfill my promise and take you to the gods cave, but please give me the antidote of the fossil bead."


    His attitude was firm, he said again.


    "You are looking for death!" All the white hairs on the back of Shiji demon floated, and each one was like a sharp sword, stabbing at Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, every white hair stopped in mid air and was resisted by a layer of blood waves.


    A powerful blood gas, with Ning Xiaochuan as the center, formed a vast sea of blood, sweeping Shiji demon queen into it.


    I don''t know when, Ning Xiaochuan put on a blood robe, with a faint spirit on his body, magnificent, just like a living secondary God standing in front of Shi Ji demon, completely suppressing the evil spirit of Shi Ji demon.


    "How can it be... How can this time God''s blood robe be in you?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, said in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan wore a second God''s blood robe, just like wearing a thousand kilograms of war clothes, and the earth shook every step.


    He walked up to the queen of Shi Ji demon, stared at the gorgeous fairy face behind Shi Ji demon, and said, "because I didn''t put the secondary God blood robe into the stone box you gave me at all, this secondary God blood robe doesn''t belong to you, it should belong to the descendants of the purple and gold emperor. After Shi Ji demon, do you think I''m qualified to talk to you now?"


    Shiji demon stared at ningxiaochuan coldly. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, took back her white hair, put it gently behind her, and said with a smile, "what a ningxiaochuan, I suddenly appreciate you!"


    In the past, the queen of Shi Ji demon just used Ning Xiaochuan as a tool to find the immortal cave and force Ning Xiaochuan to pass on her earth Sutra.


    That''s it.


    It is impossible to say how much weight Ning Xiaochuan has in her heart.


    However, until now, Shi Ji demon Queen really appreciated Ning Xiaochuan a little.


    First of all, Ning Xiaochuan, who wore the last God''s blood robe, had absolute power to kill her.


    This is a great opportunity to become famous!


    After killing a demon, what a great honor and achievement is it among the human race?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not do so, and still chose to negotiate with her to find the antidote of fossil beads and relieve the life crisis of friends around her.


    Secondly, Ning Xiaochuan is not a person who has no intention at all. Once she plays tricks, even she has been cheated.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is a person who has no intention at all, even if his talent is high, Shiji demon queen will not appreciate him, but will think he is too stupid.


    Only with principles and means can such a person achieve great things.


    Shiji demon queen laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care to use threat against you two human beings. The so-called fossil beads are just a cover to make you surrender."


    "You mean... What Baozhu dizang takes is not a fossil bead at all?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s right! It''s a Zhuyan pill refined from hundreds of psychic miracles. It''s cheap for her!" Shiji demon Queen''s eyes slightly cocked, as if she were saying to Ning Xiaochuan, you know how to play tricks, and Ben also knows how to play tricks, so we are even.


    Baozhu dizang said, "why should I believe your words?"


    "I believe her." Ning Xiaochuan stared at Shi Ji demon, and instead of killing Shi Ji demon, he let Baozhu dizang record north. The hide of Xinjiang terrain was taken out and a mark was marked on it.


    "I''ll mark the location of Fengshen cave on the map." Ning Xiaochuan handed the hide map to Shi Ji demon queen.


    Shiji demon queen looked at the animal skin map, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t doubt Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, Ben Hou remembered this name! However, you should remember that you still owe Ben Hou a life."


    Baozhu dizang said, "Ning Xiaochuan didn''t kill you today, he returned your favor."


    Shiji demon queen didn''t look at the treasure trove at all, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you also think so?"


    "I won''t owe anyone anything." Ning Xiaochuan threw a thumb sized jade book to Shi Ji demon and said, "this is the first chapter of the earth Sutra. I''ll give it to you for enlightenment now."


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, took the jade book and said, "it''s really a good plan. Once Ben has cultivated the first chapter of the earth Sutra and wants to cultivate the next eight chapters, don''t you still have to come to beg you?"


    "If you don''t practice, give it back to me." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Shiji demon queen naturally can''t return the first chapter of the earth Sutra. Even if she doesn''t need to practice, she can certainly make her cultivation a hundred days'' pole head further.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "one more thing, I have to remind you. You''d better not take that drop of so-called ''Divine liquid'', otherwise, it won''t do you any good. I''m done here, and from now on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan, Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong immediately left the underground canyon.


    When Shiji demon heard Ning Xiaochuan''s last words, her eyes completely solidified, took out the jade bottle containing "Tianyi holy water", held it in her hand, and observed for a moment.


    Her eyes gradually became pondering, showing an unprecedented smile, "what a ningxiaochuan, I will definitely find you later."


    After leaving the canyon, Ning Xiaochuan took off the second God''s blood robe, and his body was soaked with sweat. The vitality in his body was consumed a lot, and he almost collapsed.


    "Wearing this sub God blood robe can indeed make me gain strong strength in a short time, but it consumes too much of my own strength. If I stay in the canyon for a while, I''m afraid I''ll be pressed on the ground by the sub God blood robe." Ning Xiaochuan, in retrospect, is still a little afraid.


    Baozhu dizang said, "Ning Xiaochuan, why didn''t you kill Shiji demon just now? For you, it''s a matter of fame."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "Shiji demon is not as weak as you see. If I really fight with her, I may be able to kill her, but you and Xiaohong are too close to us. Once the battle breaks out, you will die."


    Baozhu dizang said, "even if you don''t kill her, you don''t have to give her the earth Sutra! In case she really understands the road in the earth Sutra and makes great progress in cultivation, she will definitely come to you again and ask you for today''s insult to her."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "don''t worry. What I gave to Shi Ji demon was only the earth Sutra." First, even if she really understands something, it may not be all bad. Because of the ''Shenye'' thing, she has been completely with the north. Jiang demon clan stood on the opposite side, and the earth centipede demon emperor would not let her go, the Thor demon emperor would not let her go, and the tianmeng demon emperor would not let her go. Wouldn''t it be better to use her to deal with the demon clan? The stronger her cultivation, the north. The greater the containment of the demon clan in Xinjiang. "


    Baozhu dizang finally understood Ning Xiaochuan''s intention to do that, and couldn''t help admiring Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "the coordinates you gave her to the gods cave are also true?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s true, but even if she goes to the Fengshen cave with her cultivation, the probability of surviving is very low."

 Chapter 845

    Big Mengze, demon kingdom of heaven.


    A magnificent white bone altar, standing in the void space, is formed by the accumulation of hundreds of millions of human bones, including the bones of ordinary hominids, giants, jade crystal beauty... Countless blood gases flow on the white bone altar, forming a thick sea of blood.


    North. Human beings from all major human civilization countries in Xinjiang are being continuously escorted to damengze to promote the white bone altar and turn into blood and white bones.


    This is a bloody sacrifice!


    The road to damengze is like a yellow spring road.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stood on the top of the gorgeous building, looked at the direction of the white bone altar, carried his hands, and said faintly, "the human monks of the great holy land have retreated from northern Xinjiang?"


    The queen of the White Bone Demon was wearing a dazzling black robe, revealing a pair of sexy legs and a cold smile: "the queen of the Brahma demon and the moon snake demon led the demon clan army to intercept and kill the monks of the major holy lands many times, and the major holy lands suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the deaths and injuries. Even if he fled to the Middle Earth world, he was estimated to be unstable and would soon be swallowed or destroyed by the human forces of the Middle Earth world. Don''t the Terrans just like internal fighting?"


    "Isn''t the demon clan fighting inside?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor suddenly turned around, and his eyes released a frightening cold light.


    In the temple, all the demon creatures knelt on the ground, and only the White Bone Demon was still standing there. However, they were still frightened by the aura of the tianmeng demon emperor and dared not say more.


    After a long time, a demon king of the demon family entered the temple, bowed to the tianmeng demon emperor, and said, "tell the tianmeng demon emperor, the Thor demon emperor and the earth centipede demon emperor to come back and reply."


    "Let them in." Tianmeng demon emperor couldn''t turn again and continued to look at the direction of the white bone altar.


    "Ground centipede, meet the heavenly dream demon emperor."


    "Thor, meet the heavenly demon emperor."


    The ground centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor stood below, slightly arched their hands and saluted the heavenly dream demon emperor.


    In front of tianmeng demon emperor, they dare not pretend to be the demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "do you have anything to gain from going to the ruins this time?"


    The earth centipede demon emperor said, "tell the tianmeng demon emperor that the human woman who stole the Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor fled into the depths of the Guixu and disappeared without a trace. The emperor and the Thor demon emperor went deep into the Guixu several times, but they couldn''t find her trace. It is estimated that she has died in the Guixu."


    "Is this the result you brought to the emperor?" Tianmeng demon emperor sneered twice.


    A strong secondary air field, emanating from the body of the tianmeng demon emperor, turned into an invisible air wave, and stunned the earth centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor.


    The demon king of the earth centipede and the demon king of the Thor seemed to bear a huge impact, and immediately half knelt on the ground, sweating all over. Thor demon emperor hurriedly said, "we didn''t get nothing this time."


    "Yes, yes, we found a drop of magic liquid!" The ground centipede demon emperor said repeatedly.


    "A drop of magic liquid? Don''t take it out." Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    "This..." the ground centipede demon emperor said bitterly, "unfortunately, that drop of divine liquid was taken away by the stone Ji demon queen. I and the Thor demon emperor couldn''t catch her and let her escape."


    The tianmeng demon emperor turned around and said, "you mean that you got a drop of divine liquid and were ready to give it to the emperor. However, it was taken away by Shiji?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes showed a trace of cynical laughter. She knew what happened in Guixu like the back of her hand, but she did not expose the earth centipede demon emperor and Thor demon emperor.


    "Ground centipede, after all, you are also a demon emperor. Since Shi Ji took away your Divine liquid, then go and take it back." Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Lei Shen demon emperor again and said, "Tian Di mountain, the ghost raising family, the four elephant holy land, and the drug God valley have moved out of Northern Xinjiang, but their holy land Daochang has remained. Lei Shen, you lead your demon race creatures to occupy the Daochang of each Holy Land!"


    "Take orders!" The ground centipede demon emperor and the Thor demon emperor said at the same time.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at the white bone altar, his eyes picked, and said, "the blood accumulated by the white bone altar should also be enough."


    The White Bone Demon Queen''s expression moved and said, "is the demon emperor going to condense the first God body?"


    "The collected human blood gas is enough to condense the first secondary God body. As long as the emperor condenses the first secondary God body, he will initially have the secondary God body. At that time, no one in the whole Tianxu continent will be his opponent." Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    Tianmeng demon emperor is now just a secondary God''s idea.


    However, if she used the blood of hundreds of millions of people to condense the first secondary divine body, she would be considered to have a physical body.


    No one knows how powerful she will be after having the first incarnation of God?


    "Subordinates protect the law for the demon emperor!" The queen of the White Bone Demon, the God of thunder demon emperor and the ground centipede demon emperor said almost at the same time.


    "No, the emperor can protect the law for himself!" Tianmeng demon emperor called out the Zhenren tower, and four beams of light flew out of the tower at the same time, condensing into four tianmeng demon emperors.


    To be exact, those are the four thoughts of the secondary God, and each thought is equally powerful.


    Tianmeng demon emperor left a total of 49 sub God thoughts, each of which can live for seven years. All humans and demon families believe that the tianmeng demon emperor will carefully use these forty-nine sub God thoughts, and will start the next sub God idea only after one sub God thought head dies.


    However, no one expected that the tianmeng demon emperor would wake up four secondary gods to protect himself at the same time, so that he could safely condense the first secondary gods.


    "With the protection of the four secondary gods, even if the strong of human beings pour out, it is impossible to disturb the demon emperor to condense the first secondary gods." Said the White Bone Demon.


    A secondary God thought of the tianmeng demon emperor can simultaneously fight against the imperial concubine, TanQian monk, Phoenix and Qixuan Taoist.


    The four secondary gods revived at the same time. No matter how many strong people came to the Terran, they couldn''t go back alive.


    "When the emperor condenses the first secondary divine body, it is the time to rule the whole Tianxu continent." The heavenly demon emperor turned into a light beam and flew towards the white bone altar, directly into the center of the white bone altar, suspended in a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang are practicing and moving towards the Middle Earth world.


    On this day, they passed by an intermediate civilization, the entire civilization was slaughtered by monsters, and the original cities were reduced to ruins; The once beautiful village has become empty *.


    Coming to this civilized country of human beings and walking on the silent streets makes people feel extremely depressed, just like the whole world of human beings have been extinct, leaving only the two of them.


    "Under the powerful power of the tianmeng demon emperor, even the holy land can''t protect the Terrans. It seems that the Terrans in the whole northern Xinjiang are really going to be extinct." Baozhu dizang folded his hands, opened and closed his red lips, and read a scripture that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know, as if he was crossing the dead.


    "It seems that we can only hope on Xue lingxu and purple Hanyan. If the purple gold emperor can be resurrected, we can deal with the tianmeng demon emperor." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also wore a worried look.


    Suddenly, a rolling blood cloud flew over the sky and soon covered the whole sky.


    The sky turned scarlet.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" Xiao Hong raised her small face and stared at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After a thunder, the heavy rain fell.


    The rain turned out to be blood red.


    The whole North. The land of Xinjiang was covered with blood clouds, and blood rain fell, and even rivers and lakes turned blood red.


    Ning Xiaochuan let the rain beat on him, smelling the bloody smell of the rain, his eyes were unprecedented dignified, and said, "the heavenly demon emperor began to condense the first God body!"


    Baozhu dizang stood under a cornice and didn''t want to be wet by the rain. His red lips were like buds and his eyes were like pearls. He asked curiously, "the first secondary divine body?"


    "That''s right! Someone once told me that to condense a real sub God, the heavenly demon emperor needs to be divided into three levels: good body, evil body and noumenon. Everyone has good thoughts and evil thoughts. The worst people also have good intentions. The best people also have bad intentions. So does the heavenly demon emperor!"


    "If I''m not wrong, the first divine body condensed by the tianmeng demon emperor will be the ''evil body''. Once she condenses successfully, evil thoughts will continue to expand, completely suppress good thoughts, and become a real terrible and bloodthirsty demon. At that time, the human beings in the whole Tianxu continent may be extinct."


    Baozhu dizang said, "the Middle Earth world is a six level civilization, and there are many strong ones, so we will never let tianmeng demon emperor achieve his wish."


    "Since tianmeng demon emperor dared to condense the first secondary God body, he was absolutely well prepared. If the secondary God did not come out, no matter how many people went, he could not stop her, but would die in vain." Ningxiaochuan said, "let''s go! It''s time for us to leave Beijiang."


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to the Middle Earth world to find Ning xiner and Yu Sisi.


    If possible, he decided to send them out of Tianxu first, away from disputes and killings.


    "North. The seven sacred lands in Xinjiang, the Tang clan and the Guangming sacred land, have been destroyed by the demon clan. Tiandi mountain, the ghost raising family, the demon God Valley, and the four elephant sacred land have gone to the Middle Earth world. However, I know that the Jiutian pavilion has certainly not been taken away. Ning Xiaochuan, can you accompany me back to the Jiutian pavilion?" The pearls hide the way with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Baozhu dizang deeply, smiled knowingly, and said, "Jiutian Pavilion is close to the Middle Earth world. If we want to go to the Middle Earth world, we must pass through the territory of Jiutian Pavilion. Since you kindly invited me, I will naturally go with you once. But what''s your purpose?"


    Baozhu dizang twisted his fingers and smiled and said, "soon, it will be the time for Jiutian pavilion to select the next leader of the Shao Pavilion. Every candidate will bring a man of his choice back to Jiutian Pavilion. Now, do you understand what happened?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded vaguely and said, "since it''s the selection of the master of the little Pavilion, what''s the matter with bringing a man back to the Jiutian pavilion?"


    "Don''t you know that for women, finding a man with high talent, deep background and strong cultivation is also a kind of strength?" Baozhu dizang laughed.


    "All right!" Ningxiaochuan promised to come down.

 Chapter 846

    The tianmeng demon emperor condensed the first divine body, causing the vision of heaven and earth, and the whole North. The sky over Xinjiang was covered with blood clouds.


    How can Ning Xiaochuan waste this opportunity of cultivation?


    The two headed stone beast flew in the sky and flew towards the Middle Earth world. Ning Xiaochuan sat on the back of the double headed stone beast and sank his mind into the demon sword.


    "Wow!"


    The death Dao Yuan was like a huge light ball, flying out of the magic sword and flying towards the sky, suspended in the blood red clouds, absorbing the vast blood gas between heaven and earth.


    The Tao embryo was detached and suspended at a high altitude, robbing the blood and gas in the clouds.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan integrates his mind into the surrounding world and communicates with the divine power.


    It is said that gods can be incarnated in thousands and exist forever between heaven and earth.


    Such a legend, although somewhat exaggerated. However, once the God is born, it will form an endless stream of divine power. Even if the God body of the God dies, the divine power will still not dissipate.


    For example, although the emperor of Zijin is still dead, his divine power is still in the world. As long as we can communicate with his divine power, we can mobilize some of his divine power for our own use.


    It is said that in some extremely ancient saints and Dongtian, there are special cultivation methods to communicate the power of the gods.


    That level of skill is called "divine skill".


    Every divine skill is a secret skill that will never be spread out, and it is as precious as the divine level martial classics.


    On the demon tower, the "earth breaking sword" left by the emperor of heaven and the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" left by the emperor of purple and gold belong to the category of divine arts.


    It is no longer the divine power that connects with the divine way, but the "divine soul".


    Once you communicate with the spirit, you can communicate with the spirit and borrow more divine power.


    This is the strength of connecting to the divine way, which directly communicates with gods, rather than simply communicating with divine power.


    "The God that I can communicate with most easily now is my master, the third generation successor of the way of destroying the world, Sui Hanyu. She has been actively contacting me and communicating with me all the time, but I can''t take the initiative to communicate with her."


    "If I can communicate with her spirit, I can take the initiative to communicate with her. At that time, my ''receiving the divine way'' will be a small accomplishment."


    With the opportunity of tianmeng demon emperor to condense the first secondary divine body, the whole North. Xinjiang is full of a faint divine power, which is a great opportunity for Ning Xiaochuan to communicate with the spirit of winter rain.


    First of all, in the first step, Ning Xiaochuan must sense the divine power of the cold rain scattered between heaven and earth.


    The second step is to trace the source according to the sensed divine power, and then you can contact the spirit of winter rain.


    He and Sui Hanyu both practice the way of destroying the world, and Ning Xiaochuan also knows her spirit breath, which is naturally much easier to perceive.


    It took three days for Ning Xiaochuan to finally find the power that was very similar to the divine power of winter rain in the world.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed, and he was about to follow that wisp of divine power to find the spirit of winter rain.


    Suddenly, that wisp of divine power broke and disappeared again.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath. He felt dizzy and consumed a lot of energy. "It''s hard! But he has finally made progress, and he has felt a wisp of divine power of the master. As long as he makes persistent efforts, he will be able to communicate with the spirit of the master."


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the devil''s sword. In the past three days, the devil''s foetus has absorbed a lot of blood, which has greatly improved Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation and is one step closer to the real world.


    However, he did not feel the true meaning of the real world, and there was no sign that the Tao fetus would turn into a primordial God, indicating that he still had a long way to go from the real world.


    It rained for three days and finally stopped.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve learned another talent of the dragon clan!" A red streamer flew towards Ning Xiaochuan and turned into a bright eyed girl.


    Baozhu dizang pinched the Buddha bead in his hand and walked slowly behind Xiaohong.


    "What natural powers?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Watch it!"


    Little red immediately pointed to the sky. The originally sunny sky was instantly covered by dark clouds, cold winds, lightning and thunder.


    After a while, it rained cats and dogs, once again turning the earth into a land of prosperity.


    "This... Is this your newly cultivated talent?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "the Dragon cub of the crown prince of the emperor can call the wind and rain in the seventh realm of heaven and man! They are also dragon cubs. Why is the gap so large?"


    Xiao Hong took back her fingers, put her hands on her hips, and said angrily, "it was originally an electric dragon, but I am a fire dragon. Naturally, there is a difference in talent. Moreover, I am still a girl, and I may become a powerful, young and beautiful female dragon emperor in the future, and I can''t tell how many monks envy you. Ning Xiaochuan, have you taken a lot of advantage?"


    "How old are you and how can you think so far? I''ve always been curious about who taught you?" Ning Xiaochuan caught Xiaohong and asked carefully.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes kept blinking, her eyelashes were long and warped, and she said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you and the saint sister are talking about Shuangxiu every day. I''m still a little girl, and it really has a great impact on me."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead, slapped Xiao Hong''s buttocks, and slapped, "how did it affect you? Do you know what double cultivation is?"


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped down again and said, "talk! All day long, if you don''t learn well, you''ll know to be lazy. If you practice a few magic powers, you''ll be tired..."


    ¡­¡­


    With a "Shua", Xiao Hong immediately slipped away and rushed into the arms of treasure land, crying, "sister saint, you must save me. Ning Xiaochuan is so terrible that he actually bullied the little girl and forced me to practice. How old am I! Sobbing!"


    Baozhu dizang smiled, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and gently shook his head.


    Jiutian Pavilion, located in the north. The southernmost tip of Xinjiang borders on the Middle Earth world, although it is said to be north. One of the seven sacred lands in Xinjiang, however, the Jiutian pavilion has a closer relationship with the Middle Earth world.


    Even, the forces of Jiutian pavilion have invaded the Middle Earth world and have interests with all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world.


    So, north. Other sacred lands in Xinjiang were moved to Zhongtu, but the Jiutian pavilion was still not taken away.


    Not to mention that the demon army has not attacked the daojiutian Pavilion yet. Even if the demon army attacked the daojiutian Pavilion, the Jiutian Pavilion can be withdrawn soon. They have been operating in China for many years and can establish a new foundation in China at any time.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang sat on the back of the double headed stone beast, and it took them more than three months to cross the vast North. The great wilderness of Xinjiang has driven tens of thousands of miles into the plain and came to the territory of Jiutian Pavilion.


    After the two headed stone beast fused with the king of fire Chi, he served the demon yuan of the king of fire Chi, and his cultivation has reached the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    "Finally out of the wilderness!"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath and was in a good mood. With Xiaohong and Baozhu dizang, he walked into an ancient city with a long history.


    The three of them, handsome men and beautiful women, with a lively and lovely little girl, are like a family of three.


    This ancient city, under the jurisdiction of Jiutian Pavilion, is in the north. Xinjiang can be called the top large city, with many monks and dense metaphysical Qi. It is a treasure land for cultivation.


    The city is built on a big river, which doesn''t seem majestic, but it is particularly emotional. There are small bridges and flowing water everywhere, and there are boats and boats floating on the water. The sound of Sheng song, man dance and stringed strings can be heard everywhere.


    On the street, there are almost women on the ninth floor and above, among which there are not a few young and beautiful women, some dressed brightly, some dressed sexy and flirtatious, and some dressed closely and conservatively.


    "Can''t you come to the country of daughters?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang smiled and said, "Jiutian Pavilion is in charge of three high-level five-level civilizations. The three high-level five-level civilizations are all built in the Zimu River Basin. As long as you live in the Zimu river basin for a long time and drink the river water, you will be affected by the river water over time. Almost all the people born by the couple are women."


    "The ratio of women to men in the three advanced five-level civilizations managed by Jiutian Pavilion reached 10 to 1."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The world is indeed full of wonders.


    He laughed and said, "wouldn''t it be too happy for a man to live in the three advanced five-level civilizations managed by Jiutian pavilion?"


    Baozhu dizang smiled mysteriously and said, "it is indeed a very happy thing. Here, a man can marry at least three wives, some of whom are good-looking and have the talent of cultivation. They can be favored by countless women. Even if they marry dozens of wives, hundreds of wives, it is extremely normal."


    "Moreover, at home, men can do nothing, and all things are borne by women. Do you think it''s a happy thing?"


    Ningxiaochuan felt more and more wrong, and said, "everything is borne by the woman? Does the man still have a position?"


    Baozhu dizang laughed, "the world is always fair. How much responsibility you take, how high status and rights you can obtain."


    "Among the three high-level five-level civilizations managed by Jiutian Pavilion, men have no status or voice, and women the final say. Men can only play a unique role, that is, they are responsible for bearing offspring, just women''s tools and slaves."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Baozhu dizang deeply. After a long time, he said with a solemn expression, "fortunately, I didn''t promise to repair with you!"


    Baozhu dizang immediately chuckled and was amused by Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the north. After a long period of depression, Jiang came to the territory of Jiutian Pavilion. Ning Xiaochuan''s mood was unspeakably relaxed and happy, and he began to enjoy the beautiful scenery around him.


    "After all, there are beauties in the Zimu River Basin. Just walking around the street, you can see many beautiful women. No wonder the first beauty in Northern Xinjiang comes from Jiutian Pavilion in almost every generation." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang''s goose egg like face, smiled, "you promised to come to Jiutian pavilion with me. Originally, you didn''t come to help me fight for the position of Shao Pavilion master, but just want to see the first beauty of Northern Xinjiang?"

 Chapter 847

    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''ve seen few beautiful women? Even the first beauty in Northern Xinjiang is just a title, which doesn''t attract me much."


    Baozhu dizang laughed and said, "I hope you can still say this after you really see the first beauty in Northern Xinjiang."


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked into the distance and saw two scar men hurried through the lane. Moreover, they also carried a sack on their shoulders, which seemed to contain a person and kept crawling.


    "Those two..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two scar men, slightly stunned, and secretly said, can''t it be so coincidental!


    The two scar men, one tall and one short, although they have changed their bodies and appearance, Ning Xiaochuan still felt two familiar smells on them.


    The God son of Yang sect, thousands of blue fall.


    Gongsun Yibai, the Holy Son of Yang sect.


    How did the two Tianjiao, the two most born of the young generation of Yang Jiao, appear here?


    Moreover, they are actually carrying a sack. Are they committing crimes again? Last time they captured the saint of light, who was caught by them this time?


    Baozhu dizang also saw the scene just now, but she didn''t know that the two scar men were the two top geniuses of Yang sect. "In the territory of Jiutian Pavilion, someone dared to do such a ridiculous thing. No, those two people have a problem."


    Baozhu dizang seemed to notice something, and immediately caught up.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai were strong in cultivation and acted cunningly. He was afraid that Baozhu dizang was not their opponent, so he immediately followed up.


    Two scar men, after passing through seven or eight alleys in the city, stopped at the back door of a very gorgeous mansion, looked around, determined that no one was catching up, and walked towards the mansion.


    "Wow!"


    They walked three steps forward, and there was a distance of more than ten meters from the gate, and a light gate automatically appeared in the void.


    Quickly across the light gate, they immediately entered the mansion.


    "Welcome your Highnesses. It seems that your Highnesses have gained a lot?"


    The outer disciples in the mansion bowed down to meet the two scar men immediately after seeing them.


    Other disciples of the outer sect gathered around, and everyone was happy and excited, as if they knew which sacred land the two princes had captured?


    "Haha! Last time I caught the saint of light, but I taught another Tianjiao to take the first step, which is really the pain in the heart of the son of God. This time is the real opening!" Qianbiluo was also very excited. When he got the prey, he felt excited just thinking about it.


    Put the sack on the ground and untie the Dragon rope that entangled the sack.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the three inch thick bronze gate of the mansion was smashed by a golden finger print.


    Baozhu dizang was wearing a Buddha''s clothes that did not stain a grain of dust, holding a Buddha''s bead, stepped over the broken door, and flew down to the center of the court like a light goose feather, staring at Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai: "who are you two? Who is in the bag? Don''t you know that xunxicheng is the territory managed by Jiutian pavilion?"


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun looked at each other in vain, and they were not alarmed at all. Instead, they were attracted by the concave and convex figure and fairy like face of Baozhu dizang.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect! Just captured a goddess, and there came a beautiful fairy like woman. Today, our brother is lucky?" Gongsun Yibai said with a smile.


    Those external disciples of Yang sect, who were originally facing great enemies, saw that the visitor was actually a beautiful woman. They immediately put away the mysterious weapons and soldiers, and laughed with Gongsun Yibai.


    "Good guy, it''s really beautiful. Brother Liu, look at her beautiful legs. They''re simply long and straight, and extremely sexy!"


    "She is also too beautiful. Even the queen of Jile empire is not half as beautiful as her. She can''t be a fairy daughter of Jiutian Pavilion, can she?"


    ¡­¡­


    I heard those whores of Yang sect disciples. Dirty words, the eyes of Baozhu dizang were cold, and a translucent Throwing Knife flew out from between two delicate fingers into a flash of lightning, cutting the necks of two Yang sect disciples.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Two heads fell to the ground like watermelons, leaving two pools of bright red blood.


    The whole Yangjiao branch, immediately calm down.


    "I wipe, this little girl''s cultivation is not low!" A Yang sect disciple muttered in a low voice, staring at Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai.


    The more powerful the woman is, the more she wants to tame the disciples of Yang sect.


    Gongsun Yibai stepped forward, arched his hands slightly, and said with a smile, "when Gongsun Yibai, the Holy Son of the lower Yang sect, came out of his womb, he was the first to meet a woman who dared to kill in the branch of the Yang sect. Girl, do you know what price you will pay?"


    "Yangjiao branch!" Baozhu dizang didn''t expect to break into Yangjiao branch, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    Baozhu dizang has naturally heard a lot of legends about Yin and Yang saints, most of which are scandals of major holy lands.


    In recent thousands of years, yin and Yang saints have been fighting inside. She has never heard of the birth of an outstanding disciple. This is the first time she has seen a disciple of Yang sect.


    "The branch of Yang sect dares to build the territory of Jiutian Pavilion. It''s really brave." The cultivation of Baozhu dizang reached the ninth realm of heaven and man. He was not afraid of the Holy Son of Yang sect at all. He decided to destroy this branch of Yang sect and accumulate achievements for himself in competing for the position of leader of Shaoge.


    Gongsun Yibai said with a smile, "the territory of Jiutian Pavilion is full of beautiful women. From ancient times to the present, it has always been one of the most important branches of our Yang sect. Didn''t your elders of Jiutian Pavilion tell you that fire prevention, theft prevention and Yang sect?"


    "Really? I''ll see how much power the Holy Son of your Yang sect has?"


    As soon as Baozhu dizang''s arm shook, the chopping moon Throwing Knife turned into a light shuttle and flew towards Gongsun Yibai.


    Gongsun Yibai gave a strange smile and immediately hit a black ancient token, forming a black iron wall in front of him.


    However, the chopping moon throwing knife was not an entity, but a liquid. It even passed through the black iron wall, turned into a bright half moon, and cut Gongsun''s neck white.


    "Good guy, liquid Throwing Knife, at least it''s also a top-grade weapon!"


    Gongsun Yibai was also successful. He showed his "lost track of the cloud walk", which turned into nine virtual shadows. After avoiding the chopping moon Throwing Knife, he immediately rose to the sky and struck the treasure earth with his palm.


    Baozhu dizang folded his hands and said, "kill!"


    "Wow!"


    Thousands of golden lights condensed from her head, converged into a golden fingerprint, hit Gongsun Yibai on the top of her head, beat Gongsun Yibai upside down, and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Gongsun Yibai''s legs fell knee deep into the ground, and his arms were splitting in pain, as if they were broken.


    "How strong! You can''t be the goddess of Jiutian pavilion?" Gongsun Yibai''s eyes lit up. He was not frustrated at all, but excited.


    Qian Bi glanced at him and said, "did you hear that the nine heaven goddess practices Buddhism? I think she should be the mysterious nine heaven goddess! Your highness, are you sure?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Baozhu dizang folded his hands and stared at a group of people of Yang sect indifferently, just like looking at a group of dead people.


    "It seems that it is really a nine day saint!" Gongsun Yibai was very excited, and his blood was boiling. "I didn''t expect that the Ninth Heaven saint was so beautiful and could be called a human beauty. It is estimated that she is similar to the legendary first beauty in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "I made a lot of money. I just caught the goddess of drug God Valley, and there came another nine day saint. It seems that my brothers are really going to be famous." Qianbiluo also laughed.


    Gongsun Yibai laughed and said, "don''t all the evil women in Jiutian Pavilion only seduce men? Jiutian Saint actually practices Buddhism, and there is such a funny thing in the world. I really like it!"


    Baozhu dizang frowned and said, "are the descendants of Yang religion so arrogant?"


    Gongsun Yibai explained, "Your Highness, I admit that your cultivation is really high, but so what? As long as you get the top ten drugs of our Yang sect, even if your cultivation reaches the realm of human beings, it''s not the same as being obedient?"


    Baozhu dizang''s face changed slightly, and he immediately ran the vitality in his body, but he was frightened to find that the vitality in the heart palace of Wu Dao could not be condensed.


    "Your Highness, don''t panic, you are only the 10th ''mortal scatter''." Gongsun Yibai laughed.


    "If you get hit by ''mortal scatter'', even if you are a saint on the Ninth Heaven, you will be beaten back to earth."


    "How can it be? When did you poison it?" Baozhu dizang knew that Yang sect used poison very badly, so he was very cautious after knowing that this was the branch of Yang sect.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught!


    Gongsun Yibai laughed and said, "the most powerful thing about mortal powder is that it is colorless and tasteless, and can be preserved in the air for a long time. Your highness, do you see those cyan four leaf flowers planted in this mansion? In fact, the names of those flowers are ''mortal flowers''. So it''s not surprising that you are not careful. In fact, you have been attacked since the moment you entered the branch of Yang religion!"


    "However, mortal powder is only effective for women, and it has no effect on men."


    Qian Biluo added, "this is why no woman has been able to escape from the branch of Yang sect since ancient times. Your highness, since you came to the branch of Yang sect, please become a member of Yang sect!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Baozhu dizang condensed the last force in his body, turned and rushed back, and immediately escaped from the Yangjiao branch.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible barrier appeared on the periphery of the Yangjiao branch, and Baozhu dizang hit the invisible barrier, which immediately rushed out of the barrier and shook her back.


    "Your Highness saint, I told you long ago that no woman can escape the branch of Yang sect. Why don''t you believe it?" Gongsun Yibai smiled and flew towards Baozhu dizang.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out from behind Baozhu dizang, slapped him out, and blasted Gongsun Yibai more than ten feet away.


    "Lying in the trough, who is it... Er..." Gongsun Yibai was very angry. He saw that he was about to hold the beauty in his arms, but he was slapped away.


    When he saw the man who came out after hiding in Baozhu land, he immediately showed a surprised look and secretly said to himself, how did the heirs of Yue Changlao find the Yangjiao branch?

 Chapter 848

    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s face became different from before, his breath was exactly the same, so Gongsun Yibai recognized Ning Xiaochuan at the first time.


    As a disciple of Yang sect, changing your appearance and body shape is originally a basic skill. It''s nothing strange.


    After entering the branch of Yang sect, Ning Xiaochuan adjusted his breath and deliberately made Gongsun Yibai and Qian Biluo recognize him as the descendant of the elder Yue, Ding Chunqiu.


    Ningxiaochuan helped Baozhu dizang and asked softly, "how are you?"


    "I can''t lift a trace of strength all over my body. Ning Xiaochuan, take me out of here quickly."


    Baozhu dizang''s whole body is weak. He hugs Ning Xiaochuan''s arms with both hands, and his soft and delicate body directly rests on Ning Xiaochuan''s body. A pair of full crisp peaks in front of his chest are pasted on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which is full of elasticity.


    The appearance of Ning Xiaochuan made all the external disciples of Yang Sect on alert, took out the Xuanqi, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in a fan-shaped way like a great enemy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Gongsun Yibai saw the nine day virgin, who was as holy as an iceberg, fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and immediately became dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it a good monk?


    Qian Biluo said, "can''t you see that he was defeated again? It''s worthy of being the successor of elder Yue. It''s so powerful that it took away not only the body of the nine day saint, but also the heart of others. I guess the nine day Saint still doesn''t know his real identity."


    "Even the nine heavenly saints who practice Buddhism can''t escape his poison. This is the highest level of flower picking, which can''t be admired." Gongsun Yibai sighed.


    Qian Biluo said, "since he doesn''t want to be known by the Ninth Heaven saint, we will cooperate with him and don''t expose his true identity."


    Gongsun Yibai also nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan just stood outside the branch of Yang Jiao, listening to the words of qianbiluo and Gongsun Yibai, and knew that the person they took was the goddess of yaoshengu.


    The goddess of yaoshengu knows the news about ugly mother-in-law and Ji Hanxing, which is very important for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Knowing that she had fallen into the hands of Yang Jiao, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wanted to take her away from here.


    "Give me the goddess of Medicine Valley, and I''ll leave immediately." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Gongsun Yibai looked at the sack, heartbroken, and said, "you are too greedy, at least leave a bite for our brother! Our brother has been on the road for so long, and has not really opened..."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword, and a evil spirit rushed out of his body. He said coldly, "fight with me. If you win, I''ll leave immediately. If you lose, give her to me."


    When Gongsun Yibai was in the holy land of light, he saw Ning Xiaochuan''s strong fighting power with his own eyes. How dare he fight with Ning Xiaochuan?


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan is backed by Yue Changlao. Who dares to quarrel with him?


    Qian Biluo patted Gongsun Yibai on the shoulder and said, "his cultivation is better than ours. We''d better not fight with him and find another goal!"


    "Hand it in, hand it in immediately." Gongsun Yibai waved his arm and ordered those external disciples of Yang sect to retreat immediately and not to stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan untied the Dragon rope on the sack, and the goddess of drug God valley was packed inside.


    She was also hit by "mortal powder", and her whole body was soft. She opened her eyes and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and said angrily, "are you?"


    In the holy land of light, Ning Xiaochuan always showed up with Ding Chunqiu''s appearance. Now he has returned to his original appearance, but the goddess of drug God Valley did not recognize him.


    "I''m a disciple of Tiandi mountain, your highness goddess. You''ve been hit by ''mortal powder''. I''ll take you out of here first."


    Ningxiaochuan, holding the slender waist of Baozhu dizang in one hand and the goddess of Medicine Valley in the other hand, swaggered away from the branch of Yang religion.


    Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai stood in front of the gate of the Yangjiao branch, looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s embrace, and their envy made their saliva flow.


    "Cheater, do you envy it?" Gongsun Yibai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said foolishly.


    Qian Biluo said, "how can you not envy? By his means, I''m afraid that after tonight, the goddess of the Ninth Heaven and the goddess of the valley of medicine will become his playthings."


    "We have to work hard!" Gongsun Yibai added lips.


    "Let''s go! This Yangjiao branch has been exposed, and we are going to withdraw!" Qian Biluo patted Gongsun Yibai on the shoulder.


    Ningxiaochuan found an inn and settled the goddess of Baozhu dizang and yaoshengu.


    When leaving Yangjiao branch, Ning Xiaochuan picked two mortal flowers to study the detoxification method of "mortal powder".


    "I see."


    After an hour, Ning Xiaochuan prepared a medicine to solve the toxicity of "mortal powder".


    Ning Xiaochuan asked people to prepare two bathtubs for bathing, pour the prepared medicine into the two bathtubs, fill the bathtubs with hot water, and then asked Xiaohong to put the two women who had fallen into a semi coma into the bathtub and bathe for them.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in a room next door and waited quietly.


    "Zhiya!"


    Xiao Hong pushed the door and came in, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, I have cleaned them as you ordered, and I will send them to you now?"


    "Er... Why do you send them here? I just ask you to put them in the bath bucket and let the medicine absorb the ''mortal powder'' in their bodies into the water. After detoxification, they will naturally wake up." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiaohong suddenly realized, "so it is!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head, ignored Xiao Hong and took out the Dragon yuan of a purple dragon cub.


    This is the Dragon yuan left by the emperor''s crown prince''s Dragon cub after his death. It contains strong dragon power, and strands of purple lightning flow on the surface of the Dragon yuan.


    "Refining this dragon yuan, I should be able to break through to the real world. However, when I broke through the eighth realm of heaven and man, it led to thunder. If I hit the real world, the thunder would be more terrible. If I was careless, I might die under thunder."


    "If you use the array to resist the thunder robbery, you should be able to resist part of the force of the thunder robbery."


    Xiao Hong stared at the Dragon yuan in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and her eyes kept blinking. "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you give me this dragon Yuan and let me hit the real world first. If I reach the real world, I''m the real dragon, and ten real people in the same state are not my opponents."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong and said, "usually I ask you to practice seriously, but you always don''t listen. Unexpectedly, you still want this dragon yuan. You think it''s quite naive!"


    Xiao Hong walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and a pair of small hands kept beating Ning Xiaochuan''s back and pinching her shoulders, saying, "how difficult it is for me to break through the real dragon realm! However, it''s much easier for you to break through the real world. It''s just a matter of one sentence, as long as you promise to double practice with the saint sister!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t mean you. You have long yuan in hand and can break through the realm of real people at any time, but have you ever thought about the saint sister?"


    "If the saint sister can''t cultivate Huanxi Zen, she will never be able to cultivate the six great consumptions. If she doesn''t achieve the six great consumptions, she can''t break through the realm of human beings. Why can''t she cultivate Huanxi Zen? It''s not because she wants to wait for you. If she chooses another man, I''m afraid she''ll already be a real woman!"


    "But why didn''t she choose another man? Because she likes you. You can''t be so selfish. You should think more about her. Did you forget that she accompanied you to life and death in huoyun imperial city? Did you forget that she also blocked the blood spirit for you in Guixu?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to delay the saint sister all the time?"


    Hearing Xiaohong''s words, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes gradually became solemn and began to seriously think about it.


    Although Xiaohong just wants to get long yuan, her words are not completely unreasonable. It seems that she really delayed Baozhu dizang.


    She has been waiting for herself, but she can''t make up her mind.


    Xiao Hong continues to pinch Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, but she talks like a little adult, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you forget that you promised her personally in the Guixu. How sad you are now that you have reneged on your promise! You are a man, you have to be responsible, and you have to keep your word. To be honest, I think the saint sister is so beautiful, and her talent is so high that she is completely worthy of you. Others are a girl, and they take the initiative to pursue you. You should be satisfied, and don''t delay her."


    "I never said I wouldn''t do double cultivation with her!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiaohong was happy and said, "that is to say, you promised?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently and said, "after she wakes up, I will have a good talk with her."


    "That''s great! Can I have the dragon Yuan?" Xiaohong half kneels in front of Ning Xiaochuan, spreads out her hands, her eyes are Starry, and her face is looking forward to it.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you cultivate into a gifted magic power, I''ll give it to you. Xiaohong, you must practice hard. In the future, we will face other dragon cubs and fighting dragon envoys, and the enemy will only become stronger and stronger."


    Half a day later, Baozhu dizang and yaoshengu goddess woke up from the bath bucket one after another, and more than 90% of the toxins in their bodies were released from the body, and the remaining toxins were also refined by their vitality.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    The goddess of drug God Valley put on layers of clothes, and her hair was still wet. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, her face was a little embarrassed, and her eyes dared not look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    She is not beautiful. In terms of her appearance, she can''t compare with the cold and gorgeous treasure, but she is very beautiful, which makes people never get tired of seeing it.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew the reason for her embarrassment and explained, "Your Highness may have some misunderstandings about me. In fact, after saving you from the Yangjiao branch, I just prepared the medicine of Jiefan rensan to help you bathe in Xiaohong."


    The goddess of drug God Valley glanced at the little girl in red sitting next to Ning Xiaochuan. She was a little embarrassed and immediately relaxed a lot.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "excuse me, how did your highness goddess fall into the hands of people of Yang sect? What about other monks in yaoshengu?"

 Chapter 849

    Referring to this matter, the goddess of yaoshengu showed a thoughtful look, as if recalling, "I don''t know how I fell into the hands of Yang sect people, but I remember that I set out from the northern holy city and came to the Zimu river basin to collect a strange medicine, followed by dozens of guards of yaoshengu, but I fainted inexplicably. When I woke up again, I saw you at the branch of Yang sect! Haven''t I asked the name of Taoist friends?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, probably understood what was going on, and smiled, "disciple of Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, so you are the spirit son of Tiandi mountain." The goddess of yaoshengu carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and her lips moved slightly, but she was eager to speak and stopped.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness, what''s the problem?"


    The eyebrow of the goddess of medicine God Valley slowly stretched out, hesitated for a moment, and said, "elder martial brother Ning, have you been to the holy land of light a few days ago?"


    Ningxiaochuan finally understood the reason why the goddess of drug God Valley showed her expression just now, smiled and nodded, saying, "yes, when the demon army attacked the bright holy land, I was in the bright holy land."


    "So, are you really Ding Chunqiu?" There was a trace of joy in the eyes of the goddess of yaoshengu. Her expression was a little respectful, and the image of Ning Xiaochuan became taller in her heart.


    Ningxiaochuan did not deny it, saying, "do many people know this now?"


    After Ning Xiaochuan confirmed that she was really Ding Chunqiu, the last alert in the eyes of the goddess of drug God Valley disappeared, but with an expression of admiration, he said, "in fact, not many people know you are ding Chunqiu, but such rumors have been spread, and no one has confirmed them at all. Just now I just wanted to ask, but I didn''t expect you to be the northern pride of the demon family genius who lost two pure race beast blood in a row."


    "North Xinjiang pride? How long is this title?" Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    The goddess of yaoshengu said, "you are one of the top ten young masters in North Xinjiang, the Big Dipper seven stars and the three gods. You are north. One of the three gods of the Xinjiang people, is it not the pride of North Xinjiang? Just what everyone remembers is'' Ding Chunqiu '', not'' ning Xiaochuan '', the spirit son of the emperor of heaven."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "it''s not the demon clan that has three young gods. How can the Terrans in Northern Xinjiang get a three gods reserve?"


    The goddess of medicine God Valley said gloomily, "because of the attack of the demon clan, all the holy lands were forced to move out of Northern Xinjiang. On the way, all the holy lands were constantly attacked by the demon clan army, and countless Holy Land disciples died."


    "We are in the north. The people of Xinjiang and the demon clan have sworn enemies. However, we also know the strength gap between the human race and the demon clan. The direct confrontation with the demon clan army is to hit the stone with an egg, so those young disciples chose the north. The three most powerful people of the young generation of Xinjiang, rated as the three young gods of the human race, are also the hope of the human race in the future."


    "The snow spirit of Tiandi mountain is empty, the goddess of nine days, the moon god, and the Xingxiu sect Ding Chunqiu. You are called the three great gods of the young generation in Northern Xinjiang."


    "Among them, the first God reserve is the goddess'' Xue lingxu ''of Tiandi mountain. It is said that her cultivation has reached the realm of human beings, and she also entered the holy kingdom of the demon family to recapture the Wu Daoxin palace of the emperor Zijin. But she was chased and killed by the powerful demon family, and was forced to flee into the ruins, and I don''t know whether she can come out alive."


    Ningxiaochuan is not interested in these so-called titles, not to mention those titles are all Ding Chunqiu''s, which has nothing to do with him.


    He asked, "may I ask your highness, where is the new Taoist temple now after Tiandi mountain moved out of Northern Xinjiang?"


    The goddess of medicine God Valley said, "all the monks of the Great Holy Land in Northern Xinjiang, except for the Jiutian Pavilion, gathered in the northernmost holy city in the Middle Earth world."


    Ning Xiaochuan was happy and said, "how far is the North holy city from the Jiutian pavilion?"


    "The northern holy city borders the territory of Jiutian Pavilion. With elder martial brother Ning''s cultivation, you can arrive in five days." Drug God Valley goddess way.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "there is another thing, I want to ask your Highness the goddess. Can your highness tell me something about the ugly mother-in-law?"


    The goddess of drug God Valley tightly pursed her lips and looked into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    If in the past, she would never have told Ning Xiaochuan about the ugly mother-in-law, but Ning Xiaochuan personally rescued her from the branch of Yang sect, otherwise, she would definitely be ruined by the evil people of Yang sect.


    Is he trustworthy?


    She tentatively asked, "is brother Ning''s Alchemy taught to you by the ugly mother-in-law?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I can become a heart trainer. I really have a lot of connections with the ugly mother-in-law."


    The goddess of drug God Valley thought carefully again and said, "in fact, drug God Valley and ugly mother-in-law also have a lot of origins. According to the master, ugly mother-in-law is likely to be the second generation Valley master of drug God valley."


    The master of the goddess of medicine God Valley is naturally the famous medicine king. Su Qinghe is also the contemporary Valley master of medicine God Valley, and belongs to the same level of existence as the leader of Holy Earth.


    Su Qinghe''s words naturally have full weight.


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and said, "I heard that the history of drug God Valley has been more than 300 million years, especially the ancestor of drug God Valley is the only Shennong in the history of Xinjiang. If the ugly mother-in-law is the second-generation Valley owner of drug God Valley, how many years has she lived?"


    She nodded and said, "after the death of the founder of Yaoshen Valley, there were 48 generations of Valley owners in Yaoshen valley. My master, suqinghe, the king of medicine, was the 49th generation of Valley owners."


    "Several years ago, the ugly mother-in-law went back to the valley of God of medicine. At that time, the master didn''t know her identity. She only said that she had been a valley owner of the valley of God of medicine. You know, there were only seven female Valley owners in the history of the valley of God of medicine. If she really had been the valley owner of the valley of God of medicine, it was not difficult to find out her true identity."


    "Later, the master looked through the classics of the sect and finally determined that the ugly mother-in-law could only be the second-generation Valley master of the drug God valley. When he came to this answer, the master didn''t believe it. If the second-generation Valley master was really alive, he would have lived for at least 80000 years. Even the Supreme Master could not have such a long life."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "then why are you sure that the ugly mother-in-law is the second-generation Valley owner of yaoshengu?"


    The goddess of drug God Valley said, "in the history of drug God Valley, there were only seven female Valley owners, and the other six female Valley owners all had a clear time of death. Some people witnessed their death, and all of them were buried in the Holy Earth of drug God valley."


    "However, the second generation of Valley master disappeared mysteriously after 6000 years in office. You know, according to the ancient books, the second generation of Valley master has extremely high talent, and is likely to become the second Shennong, which cannot die so early."


    The goddess of yaoshengu took out a scroll of ancient paintings and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, "this is the portrait of the second generation of Valley master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the ancient painting and opened it.


    The woman on the scroll is lifelike, extremely beautiful and graceful, just like a Lingbo fairy. Even the peerless beauties like Baozhu dizang and Tang Shuyao are inferior to her.


    "How is it possible?" Ning Xiaochuan simply cannot connect the woman on the scroll with the ugly mother-in-law.


    The gap is too big!


    The goddess of medicine God Valley sighed lightly: "since ancient times, beauties have been like famous generals, and white heads are not allowed to be seen in the world. How can there be an immortal woman in the world? No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will also be old and pale. Not to mention that the second generation of Valley leaders have lived for more than 80000 years, and have long passed the age of the most beautiful daughter."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked carefully at the juelie woman on the scroll. Her eyebrows seemed to be really similar to the ugly mother-in-law. Especially those eyes!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "as a powerful heart nourishing teacher, if you really care about your appearance, you can refine pills to keep your appearance not old. Unless the ugly mother-in-law doesn''t care about her appearance, she will let herself become old and ugly."


    The goddess of drug God valley also felt reasonable and said, "there is a legend about the disappearance of the second generation of Valley master. It is said that the second generation of Valley master fell in love with her master, the ancestor of drug God valley. Therefore, after the death of the ancestor, she died of love and disappeared with the corpse of the ancestor."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "this legend is too unreliable!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the scroll back together and returned it to the goddess of drug God Valley, saying, "is the ugly mother-in-law still in drug God Valley?"


    The goddess of yaoshengu shook her head and said, "the ugly mother-in-law only stayed in yaoshengu for one day and went to several former places, as if she were missing her old friends. The next day, she left."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked disappointed and said, "did she say where she went?"


    "She did mention that she seemed to be going abroad to look for the elixir of immortality. According to the master, the ugly mother-in-law''s attainments in alchemy have reached the peak. Only the last step is short of becoming the second Shennong after her ancestor."


    "Unexpectedly, I went overseas. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find her in the future." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    The four sides of Tianxu continent are surrounded by the sea, and few people know how vast the sea is. According to the records in the book, the sea is completely the territory of monsters, and there are many mysterious and ferocious sea areas. There are powerful monsters living in the ocean, and even some ancient monsters, who have the great magic power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of human beings and enters the sea, can there be a chance to protect your life. If the cultivation does not reach the realm of human beings, once you go to sea, you will almost die.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still a little reluctant and said, "when the ugly mother-in-law returned to the valley of medicine God, was there anyone else around?"


    "How do you know that there are two other people around the ugly mother-in-law?" The goddess of drug God Valley asked in surprise.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "two people?"


    "Yes, it''s just two people. Those two people are very strange. One of them is very beautiful, but there is no breath of life on his body. The other is very ferocious, old and rickety, looks like a dead man, but is full of vitality. It''s very strange!" Drug God Valley goddess way.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed. That lifeless woman must be Ji Hanxing. Another old ghost with full vitality must be the demon subdued by the ugly mother-in-law.


    I wonder if they went to sea with the ugly mother-in-law? Or is it still in Tianxu continent?

 Chapter 850

    The goddess of yaoshengu knew very limited things, and Ning Xiaochuan did not continue to ask.


    "Your Highness, the poison of ''mortal powder'' on you has been completely removed. I''ll let Xiaohong send you back to the North holy city!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ve informed the two elders of yaoshengu that they should come soon. With their protection, the people of Yang sect dare not attack me again." The goddess of Medicine Valley is very grateful to Ning Xiaochuan and doesn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    Before long, two supreme elders of yaoshengu came to this ancient city to meet the goddess in person.


    When they learned that it was the preacher of Yang sect who kidnapped the goddess of the valley of medicine God, the two supreme elders were furious and immediately went to destroy the branch of Yang sect.


    They rushed to the Yangjiao branch, but found that the building had been empty long ago, and the Yangjiao people had withdrawn.


    "I''m zhaorenjie from yaoshengu. Thank you, childe Ning, for rescuing the goddess, so that her highness can be protected from the bullying of the wicked. This favor will be returned by yaoshengu in the future!"


    Zhao Renjie, dressed in purple and gold robes, with wrinkles on his face, looks like he is in his sixties.


    However, his real age has reached 2300 years old, and he is also a very strong one among the many supreme elders in yaoshengu.


    Another white haired old woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan and was very fond of him. She said, "let''s take the goddess away first. I hope that when we meet again next time, you will also reach the realm of a real person and become one of our fellow believers."


    That old woman is also a real person with strong cultivation. Seeing through Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, she knows that Ning Xiaochuan has reached the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man, and is about to break through the realm of real people.


    "Younger generation, I won''t let you down!" Ning Xiaochuan responded with a smile.


    After sending the goddess of yaoshengu and the two supreme elders away, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the inn.


    In the courtyard of the inn, there is a pavilion.


    At this moment, Baozhu dizang was sitting in the pavilion, as if he had waited for Ning Xiaochuan for a long time. He laughed and said, "you saved the goddess of yaoshengu, but yaoshengu owes you a big favor this time!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the pavilion and said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I don''t think it''s great."


    Enter the pavilion and sit opposite the treasure trove.


    Baozhu dizang gently shook his head and said, "with the talent of the goddess of the drug God Valley, he will definitely become the valley master of the drug God Valley and the Holy Earth palm sect in the future."


    "Imagine that you saved the life of a future Holy Earth palm sect. How would she appreciate you? In the future, if you ask for Medicine Valley, what huge power can you mobilize?"


    She added, "moreover, it''s not just the valley of medicine gods. You have also saved the saint of light and Yan Mie. The saint of light will surely become the leader of the holy land of light in the future, and Yan Mie will certainly become the king of the ghost family in the future. Although he said to cancel your gratitude and resentment, he still owes you a favor."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Baozhu dizang Road: "Don''t you realize that you have accumulated a lot of contacts unconsciously. If you can help me become the leader of the nine heaven Pavilion. In that case, in the future, there will be four holy lands in the seven Holy Lands in Northern Xinjiang, which can listen to your call. Plus your position in Tiandi mountain and your own talent, it''s not difficult to become the leader of Tiandi mountain in the future. In this way, there are five holy lands."


    "Five of the seven holy lands obey your orders. Haven''t you ever thought of unifying Northern Xinjiang and becoming the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang like the emperor of purple and gold?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "Baozhu, do you think I''m like a great emperor? My heart is not that big. As long as I can protect my relatives and friends around me from being hurt and save more people, I''m satisfied. If a person''s heart is too big, he will ignore his relatives and friends around him. Besides, now northern Xinjiang has been occupied by the demon race, and the human race is almost extinct. What about the great emperor?"


    Baozhu dizang sighed gently. In her opinion, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current conditions and his own strength, as long as he was willing, he would certainly be able to open up a divine Kingdom like the purple and gold emperor.


    When the Zijin emperor was still alive, north. How prosperous the Xinjiang people are! They are hundreds of times stronger than the current middle earth world. They have reached the peak of the six level civilization and have evolved towards the seven level civilization.


    Unfortunately, it was finally because of the death of the emperor Zijin that the once powerful kingdom of God declined like a meteor and finally disappeared into the long river of history.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is better than that of the Zijin emperor at that time. His future achievements may not be under the Zijin emperor.


    What a good opportunity it is for him to occupy the right time, place and people!


    Baozhu dizang also knew that Ning xiaochuanzhi was not here, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the bright eyes of Baozhu dizang, knowing that the words she just said were all planning for his future, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    He said, "saint, we''ve known each other for a long time! I''ve been wondering, what''s your real name?"


    "Is this very important? If we can only be friends, there is nothing wrong with you calling me ''nine heavenly saints'' or my French name'' Pearl ''." Baozhu dizang road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I decide to practice with you?"


    Baozhu dizang slightly raised his head, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes, and said, "have you finally made up your mind?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled gently, and then nodded.


    Baozhu dizang''s heart also exhaled a long breath, very happy, showing a sweet smile: "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s more difficult to let you loose than to break through the real world. To tell you the truth, just now was my last fight for you. I received a message from the master and asked me to go back to the Jiutian Pavilion immediately. Since you promised me, we will go back to the Jiutian pavilion to see my master."


    "OK, I''ll follow you to Jiutian pavilion to meet your master." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang set off immediately and rushed to the holy city of nine days.


    When the two of them arrived at the holy city of nine days, it was already noon the next day.


    At this time, it is the scorching sun in the sky and the weather is sunny. A long dragon rises in front of the gate of the holy city. Anyone who wants to enter the holy city of nine days must undergo strict inspection.


    Baozhu dizang said, "only those who become external disciples of Jiutian pavilion are eligible to enter Jiutian holy city. If they are not monks of Jiutian Pavilion and want to enter Jiutian holy city, they must be led by an internal disciple."


    "No wonder almost all the people in line here are women." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Looking at the direction of Jiutian holy city, Baozhu dizang said, "do you see the Fairy Island suspended in the void in the center of the holy city? The general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion is built on the Fairy Island."


    In the center of Jiutian holy city, there is indeed a Fairy Island suspended, on which many gorgeous pavilions and temples are built, which is almost like the place where Jiutian fairy lives.


    Baozhu dizang is the saint of Jiutian Pavilion. You don''t have to queue up to enter the Jiutian holy city. After she showed the saint''s token, the two teams of female soldiers guarding the city gate immediately knelt on the ground and saluted her.


    After entering Jiutian holy city, Baozhu dizang immediately took Ning Xiaochuan to visit her master.


    The master of Baozhu dizang is a supreme elder of Jiutian Pavilion. He has a high status in Jiutian Pavilion and lives in the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion, that is, the Fairy Island.


    Baozhu dizang took Ning Xiaochuan to the Fairy Island and came to the bottom of a twelve story glazed gold tower.


    Beside the glazed pagoda, there is a spiritual spring, flowing with milky spring water, emitting a faint fragrance.


    At this moment, the master of Baozhu earth, Taihua immortal, sat on a smooth white stone next to Lingquan, about 30 years old, wearing a embroidered Phoenix robe, with wisps of Buddha light flowing around his body.


    Behind the Taihua immortal, there are two other young and beautiful women, Chu Jing and Xue Ling.


    They are also disciples of the Taihua immortal, but their cultivation is far less than the treasure trove.


    "Disciple, meet the master." Baozhu dizang bows.


    After seeing the treasure trove, Taihua immortal smiled and said, "treasure trove, you are finally back! Has your family revenge?"


    "Tell the master that the enemy has been subdued." Baozhu dizang road.


    Taihua immortal stared at Baozhu dizang and said, "how did your cultivation break through so quickly and have reached the ninth realm of heaven and man?"


    Chu Jing and Xue Ling, standing behind the Taihua immortal, also stared at the treasure trove, with both envy and deep jealousy in their eyes.


    "Disciples have indeed reached the ninth realm of heaven and man!" The light way of treasure land.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect your cultivation to break through so quickly. I''m afraid even that goddess may not be your opponent. This time, you have another chance to win the position of the leader of the little cabinet." Taihua immortal is in a good mood.


    Ningxiaochuan waited in the distance, staring at the direction of Lingquan.


    After all, it''s the first time to visit the master of Baozhu dizang. You can''t be too casual. You can''t visit the Taihua immortal until Baozhu dizang communicates with her master.


    At first, the treasure trove and the Taihua real person had a very pleasant exchange, but then Ning Xiaochuan saw that the treasure trove and the Taihua real person seemed to have a dispute.


    "No, I won''t agree..."


    "Just a soul, also want toads to eat swan meat? Besides, Tiandi mountain can''t even guard its own shengtu Mountain Gate, so it can only escape to Zhongtu, which has declined."


    "Baozhu, your talent is hard to meet in ten thousand years, and there are six samsara heart palaces. You must set your eyes higher and find a Tianjiao who can really help you as a Taoist partner."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, No. I''ll never agree. Well, you don''t have to say much. Call you in and I''ll tell him myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Although soundproof barriers are arranged around lingchi, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is now stronger than ordinary real people, and the voice of Taihua real people can be heard across the barrier.

 Chapter 851

    "It seems that immortal Taihua doesn''t agree with me that Baozhu dizang and I will become Taoist partners!" Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Now that we have made a decision to become a Taoist couple with Baozhu dizang, we must strive for it, show our strength, prove ourselves, and let Taihua immortal change his mind.


    After a while, the slender figure of Baozhu dizang came out from the direction of lingchi.


    Although she was still very calm and did not show her emotions on her face, Ning Xiaochuan still saw a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Taihua immortal doesn''t agree with you and me to form a Taoist couple?"


    "Xiaochuan, don''t think too much. Come with me to see the master!" Baozhu dizang road.


    By the side of lingchi, Ning Xiaochuan finally saw the true face of Taihua real person.


    In Jiutian Pavilion, where there are so many beautiful women, Taihua real person is an alien. He looks completely independent of beautiful women. His cheekbones are very high, his eyebrows are thick, and his skin is not white, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    Knowing that Taihua immortal was also a Buddhist monk, Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands and bowed deeply to her, saying, "younger generation, Ning Xiaochuan, meet Taihua elder."


    Taihua immortal stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, without any good face, and said, "are you Ning Xiaochuan? I won''t beat around with you. To tell you the truth, from now on, please don''t disturb Baozhu''s practice again. I will never agree with you."


    Baozhu dizang was slightly anxious and hurriedly said, "master..."


    "Pa!"


    Taihua immortal slapped him, hit him on the face of Baozhu dizang across the air, and said in a deep voice, "don''t think that your current cultivation has become stronger and your wings have grown hard, so you dare to disobey the will of being a teacher. Your Taoist partner and teacher have been selected for you, and you can''t decide this matter."


    Ning Xiaochuan had planned to talk to Taihua immortal and respect her as an elder. Even if she paid some price, she would have to be recognized by her, so that she could safely hand over the treasure to herself.


    However, Taihua real person is also too unreasonable, and is simply a wicked woman.


    Looking at the blood red fingerprints on Baozhu dizang''s face, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also angry. The old woman was so domineering that she dared to fight Baozhu dizang!


    It can be imagined that when Baozhu dizang once worshipped under her door to practice, he certainly didn''t suffer less.


    "Immortal Taihua, Baozhu dizang is now the saint of Jiutian Pavilion and the top level of Jiutian Pavilion. Why should you hit her?" Ningxiaochuan''s cold voice.


    "What does it matter to you, an outsider, if Benzhen teaches his disciples?" Taihua immortal stared at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously.


    "She is the Taoist companion I believe. How can it have nothing to do with me? If anyone dares to fight her, that person is my enemy."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Taihua immortal coldly, summoned the magic sword, and a chill burst out of his body.


    "What? How dare you fight this real person?" Taihua immortal sneered and didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Even if his cultivation reaches the Ninth level of heaven and man, in the eyes of real people, it is no different from a mole ant.


    What''s more, this is the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion. If you dare to fight with the real people of Jiutian Pavilion here, you are simply looking for death.


    Baozhu dizang stopped Ning Xiaochuan, shook his head at him, and said, "if the master hadn''t saved me, I would have died! Xiaochuan, the master has saved my life and taught me, you can''t fight with her."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Taihua immortal coldly, and finally put the magic sword away at the request of Baozhu dizang.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the wound on Baozhu dizang''s face and forcibly suppressed his anger, saying, "immortal Taihua, although Baozhu is your disciple, the younger generation feels that she should make her own decision about choosing a Taoist companion."


    Taihua immortal scoffed, "I don''t need a younger generation to teach me how to do things. For the sake of your immortal leader of Tiandi mountain, I don''t care about your offence to me just now. If someone else dared to shine a sword in front of me, he would have become a dead man long ago. Now get out of Jiutian holy city immediately, and Jiutian Pavilion doesn''t welcome you. Chu Jing, send off the guests for the master!"


    "Yes, master."


    A woman standing behind the Taihua immortal, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, "master Ning, please!"


    "Ogawa, you leave the general Pavilion first, and I will try to make the master change his mind." Baozhu dizang road.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, gently touched Baozhu dizang''s swollen cheek, and said, "I''m waiting for your news in Jiutian holy city. If I can''t, I''ll come to the general Pavilion again to ask your master for advice."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan left here with the core disciple named Chu Jing.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left, Baozhu dizang knelt on the ground with a firmness in his eyes and said, "master, disciples have decided to choose Ning Xiaochuan as a Taoist companion, and it is impossible to choose others. In the eyes of disciples, no one is better than him."


    Taihua immortal sneered contemptuously, "Ning Xiaochuan''s self-cultivation is really good, in the north. Jiang is also a top genius. However, after all, he is only the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. Above him, there is a goddess of Tiandi mountain who is valued as a god reserve. How can he turn to be the leader of Tiandi mountain in the future? Besides, he was just born in a rash, and at most he will become a supreme elder of Tiandi mountain in the future, and the energy he can mobilize is too small."


    "I heard that there was a phoenix as his backer, but after the battle with the tianmeng demon emperor, the Phoenix disappeared and is estimated to have fallen. A small role like him without background and backer is not worthy of you at all."


    Baozhu dizang stubbornly said, "master, disciples don''t care whether Ning Xiaochuan has a background or a backer. Disciples are interested in Ning Xiaochuan''s potential and his personality."


    Taihua immortal said: "in this big era, there are too many potential geniuses, just north. The Big Dipper seven stars in Xinjiang are all the arrogance of ''ten thousand years'' and the ultimate talent of mankind. Yan Mie of the ghost raising family, the son of God and the son of the four elephant holy land, which is not better than Ning Xiaochuan? Moreover, they can inherit their own holy land and become the leader of the Holy Land in the future. Can Ning Xiaochuan compare with them?"


    "Baozhu, do you know why the master called you back?"


    "Before you came back, the God son of the nine ruins holy land and the God son of the Aoki Holy Land in the Middle Earth world came to visit you as a teacher. They have seen your portrait and want to become Taoist partners with you."


    "You should know that Jiuxu holy land and Qingmu holy land are the overlords of one side in the Middle Earth world. Jiuxu Shenzi and Qingmu Shenzi are the top figures of the younger generation in the Middle Earth world. They are likely to be Jiuxu Zhangjiao and Qingmu Zhangjiao in the future, which are many times stronger than the declining north. Xinjiang holy land is unknown to be many times stronger. Even if it is Yan Mie of the ghost raising family, the mystery of the four elephant holy land cannot be compared with them, let alone a Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "Just a God''s son, in front of the nine ruins God''s son and Aoki God''s son, that''s a trivial little person. Baozhu, you know the good intentions of being a teacher now?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "disciples can''t understand the master''s intentions."


    Taihua immortal was a little angry and said, "don''t you understand that our women in Jiutian Pavilion can only maintain the transcendent status of Jiutian Pavilion by attaching themselves to powerful men."


    "Other holy lands are created by the secondary God. There are arrays, martial classics and magical powers left by the secondary God, but our Jiutian Pavilion is not created by the secondary God."


    "The reason why Jiutian Pavilion can become one of the seven holy places in Northern Xinjiang is that more than one of our disciples of Jiutian pavilion has married the secondary God in his youth and the Holy Earth palm sect in his youth."


    "Jiuxu Shenzi and Aoki Shenzi will be the Holy Earth sect in their youth. If you can form a Taoist couple with one of them, the Holy Earth of Jiuxu will get the full support of a Holy Earth in the future. If you can get the support of one of them, you will have a greater chance of becoming the leader of Jiutian Pavilion."


    Baozhu dizang laughed and said, "Jiuxu Shenzi? Aomu Shenzi? The saint of Jiutian Pavilion, in their eyes, I''m afraid, is just a senior prostitute. Female, spend time with them, and become the capital they boast with other geniuses in the future. Will they really treat me as a Taoist companion?"


    Immortal Taihua said, "so what? You just use the forces behind them to seize the position of the leader of the Shao Pavilion. When you become the leader of the Jiutian Pavilion in the future, they will naturally regard you as a Taoist partner with equal status."


    Baozhu dizang said, "if I don''t become the leader of Jiutian Pavilion in the future, what is it in their eyes? Kua Kua! Master, if I want to compete for the position of the leader of the little Pavilion, I must send myself out as a gift to others for fun. I''d rather not be the leader of the little Pavilion."


    "Pa!"


    Taihua immortal slapped again in the air, slapped on the other half of the face of the treasure land, and said angrily, "what do you think you are? How important do you think you are in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes? As a teacher, I thought that after you practiced the Zen of killing animals, you would no longer be bound by feelings. I didn''t expect you to be so naive, which disappointed me."


    "Go to xuanbing cave and think about it by yourself. Tomorrow, Jiuxu Shenzi and Aoki Shenzi will come to Xiandao to visit. When the time comes, dress prettier, and be sure to make them unable to extricate themselves from you."


    Baozhu dizang pinched his fingers tightly, and his nails stabbed directly into the flesh and blood. He stood up slowly, and his eyes gradually became cold and flickered with killing light, "Master, after taking these two slaps from you, your saving grace and teaching grace to me will be all returned to you. You are my master, and I won''t fight with you. But if you want to force me to do something I don''t like, just wait to collect the corpses of Jiuxu Shenzi and Aoki Shenzi!"


    Taihua immortal''s lips opened, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth, sneered, "how dare you? Your wings are really hard, and you really think you can control your destiny?"


    Holding the Buddha bead in his hand, Baozhu dizang turned and left.


    "Even if you don''t compromise, there are hundreds of ways to compromise to you. Now you won''t understand it, and in the future you will be grateful for what I have done for you." Taihua immortal stared at the background of the treasure trove and said to himself.

 Chapter 852

    Chu Jing walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan, deliberately twisting her waist, and the plump * constantly swayed in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan is the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. Although she is not worthy of the Ninth Heaven saint, Chu Jing is only the core disciple of the Ninth Heaven Pavilion. If she can seduce a Holy Earth Spirit son, it is also a thing worth showing off.


    Ning Xiaochuan is thinking about how to get Taihua immortal''s old stubbornness to agree with him and Baozhu dizang. How can he be in the mood to see Chu Jing?


    "Master Ning, the master won''t agree with you to form a Taoist couple with the saint. In fact, with master Ning''s talent, if you ask for a Taoist couple, there are many teachers and sisters in our Jiutian Pavilion who are not less beautiful than the saint are willing to invite master Ning as a guest of honor. Why do you have to ask that saint who doesn''t understand the style?" Chu Jing took Ning Xiaochuan to a quiet place, and her soft body leaned against Ning Xiaochuan, and a pair of crisp peaks in front of her chest gently rubbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled back his arm, bounced the corner of his clothes and said, "younger martial sister Chu, please respect yourself!"


    Chu Jing naturally could not give up, and leaned over to Ning Xiaochuan again, with a beautiful appearance: "young master Ning, I don''t ask for any position, just for a dew relationship with elder martial brother Ning is enough, can''t elder martial brother Ning even agree to such a simple request?"


    A silver bell like woman''s laughter came from afar.


    Then, a graceful green shadow flew from the sky, floating a charming fragrance.


    At the next moment, Tang Shuyao, who was wearing a blue sexy fur skirt, fell to the top of an ancient pine not far away, stepped on the pine leaves, and there were wisps of blue spiritual fog flowing around her delicate body. Staring at Chu Jing below, she laughed and said, "younger martial sister Chu, Ning Xiaochuan is not your business. Elder martial sister Chu advised you to stay away from him, otherwise, Jiutian Pavilion will be short of a core disciple!"


    Chu Jing''s face changed slightly after seeing Tang Shuyao. She bowed slightly to Tang Shuyao and immediately retreated.


    Her heart was very shocked. Did Ning Xiaochuan not only get the favor of the holy lady, but also have an affair with that ruthless spirit lady?


    Unexpectedly, it involves saints and spiritual women. She is just a core disciple. How dare she seduce Ning Xiaochuan?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Tang Shuyao above, and directly saw that pair of snow-white long legs, even the spring light under his skirt.


    He said with some displeasure, "didn''t I tell you not to dress so sexy anymore? Who is this to seduce?"


    Tang Shuyao, like a green leaf, flew down from the top of the tree like a swallow, jumped into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and said with a smile, "I heard that you came to Jiutian holy city, so I deliberately dressed so sexy. In addition to seducing you, how dare people seduce others? Why? Unhappy? Anyway, Jiutian Pavilion is always a woman, and you''re afraid that others will take advantage of me?"


    Tang Shuyao''s eyes blinked, tender as water.


    Her upper body was wearing a layer of almost transparent tulle, and she could vaguely see the two beautiful radians in front of her chest. Her lower body was wearing a moon white skirt, which was so short that it could only cover the root of her thighs, bringing two snow-white slender beauty. The legs are completely naked. Exposed outside.


    Dressed like this, with her face that was born to seduce men, it gives people a flirtatious taste. Every inch of skin seems to be seducing men to commit crimes.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not because of this."


    Tang Shuyao''s red lips picked slightly, put his arm around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and said with a smile, "let me guess, you must have gone to see the master of our holy lady. Then, the old witch didn''t like you and kicked you out. Right?"


    "How do you know?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tang Shuyao said with a smile, "who am I? I''m so smart and wise. Don''t be unhappy. Even if you can''t marry the Ninth Heaven virgin, isn''t there still a Ninth Heaven fairy waiting for you? If you hold her in your arms and still think of another woman, she may be very angry!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I have to miss her?"


    Tang Shuyao showed a proud look and said, "Hey! I knew that women who took the initiative to devote themselves often ended up miserable. I didn''t expect that they were despised so soon. There were many talented heroes who came to Jiutian holy city to want to see me, but they were all rejected by me. Knowing that you came to Jiutian holy city, people immediately came to see you. I didn''t expect that in your heart, I was not even as good as a nun. Sad!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''ve never been a heartless person!"


    "But you are an amorous person!"


    Tang Shuyao smiled and said, "but I don''t care. If you really want to win that holy lady, I won''t be angry, but I can help you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can you help me?"


    Tang Shuyao, after all, is the spiritual daughter of Jiutian Pavilion. She knows more about Jiutian Pavilion. If she is willing to help, it is naturally best.


    However, she has a deep contradiction with Baozhu dizang. Is she really willing to help?


    Tang Shuyao said with a smile, "go to the cultivation mansion of your highness benling first. This matter involves a lot, and we must discuss it carefully!"


    Tang Shuyao''s cultivation mansion is not in the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion, but in the center of Jiutian holy city.


    Tang Shuyao took Ning Xiaochuan to a very magnificent mansion, with golden tiles, jade pillars, and emerald windows. It was extremely magnificent. Palaces were neatly arranged, just like a palace built in the fairy city.


    It is impossible for her to have such a huge mansion in Jiutian holy city just because of her identity.


    Tang Shuyao has another identity, the first Tianjiao of the young generation of the Tang nationality and the heir of the king of the Tang nationality. With her identity, she is more noble than the identity of the supreme elder of the Jiutian Pavilion.


    In this mansion, there are many Tang monks who are practicing.


    In the depths of the mansion, Ning Xiaochuan felt two powerful breath, like two dormant dragons, condensing two air clouds, which made people palpitate.


    They are definitely the two real people of the Tang clan, who come to protect the future heirs of the Tang clan.


    It is worthy of being an ancient aristocratic family as famous as the holy land. Even if it is exterminated, it still has a strong heritage.


    Without any taboo, Tang Shuyao took Ning Xiaochuan directly to her boudoir and said softly, "brother Xiaochuan, why don''t we go to bed and talk in detail?"


    Tang Shuyao took off the hair ornaments on her head one by one, and her long black hair fell down. The full peaks on her chest shook like waves. Every action was charming and attractive, as if she was deliberately seducing Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s simply a enchanting witch who doesn''t pay for her life!


    Ningxiaochuan was seduced by her along the way. Fire, some lips dry, but consciousness is still clear, said: "Shuyao, let''s talk about business first!"


    Tang Shuyao had already untied half of his belt. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, he tied the belt again, outlined his slender waist, glanced at him bitterly, and said, "to be honest, Taihua immortal is a very stubborn person. Once she makes a decision, no one can change."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "why did you bring me here to say this to me?"


    Tang Shuyao shook his head and said with a smile, "the reason why Taihua immortal doesn''t want to see you is that she already has a better choice. Before you came to Jiutian holy city, Jiuxu Shenzi and Aoki Shenzi had already visited her, obviously for your holy daughter."


    "I see!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tang Shuyao said with a smile, "now you know how popular the women in Jiutian pavilion are? The Tianjiao of each Holy Land knows that Jiutian Pavilion is about to select the leader of the little Pavilion."


    "This is a grand event. Many favored sons of heaven from Middle Earth, Nanman, Beijiang and Dongyi came to Jiutian holy city, and everyone wanted to hold the beauty back!"


    "The geniuses who want to become the guests of the nine day Saints are not only the nine ruins God son and the Aoki God son? There will only be more competitors than you think."


    "Those talented people, not only their own strength is extraordinary, but also their background is not general. Even if you tell Taihua immortal, you are one of the three gods in Northern Xinjiang, Ding Chunqiu, Taihua immortal may not look at you more."


    "In this era of talents, there are three gods in Northern Xinjiang, Dongyi and Nanman, and there are more geniuses in the Middle Earth."


    "Do you think Taihua immortal will choose a genius of a declining holy land? Or is he willing to choose a genius of a holy land in the heyday of the Middle Earth world?"


    "You know, in the eyes of Taihua real people, any one of them is better than you."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid you have many competitors?"


    Tang Shuyao smiled and said, "that''s natural. Although she is only a spiritual woman, her cultivation talent is not much worse than that of Her Highness. Even in terms of beauty, she is not inferior at all."


    "Besides, I''m still the future heir of the Tang clan. If you get me, you''ll get the whole Tang clan."


    "There are no fewer people pursuing me than the holy lady. Among them, there are two God sons of ancient families."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared into her eyes and listened to her continue.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s indifference, Tang Shuyao said unhappily, "are you not jealous at all? Are you not afraid of me running away with other men?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the two gods of the ancient aristocratic family want to pursue you. They should want to annex the current power of the Tang clan and seize the treasure of the Tang clan. You know this better than me! So, what else do I have to worry about?"


    Tang Shuyao bit her lip and said coquettishly, "it seems that your heart is really only worried about the saint, and you don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. They are as good as jade for you."


    Knowing that Tang Shuyao was not seriously angry, Ning Xiaochuan continued to think about the treasure trove.


    Tang Shuyao stared at Ning Xiaochuan thinking about the problem, with a bright light in her eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can make the holy lady promise me a condition, and I can help you solve the Taihua real person. Since then, no one can stop you from forming a Taoist couple!"

 Chapter 853

    Ningxiaochuan said, "you want to send real people of the Tang nationality to kill Taihua real people?"


    Tang Shuyao laughed, "this is the most direct and effective way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to kill a real person? Not to mention in the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion. Once you fail, even if you are the spirit girl of Jiutian Pavilion, you can''t escape death."


    Tang Shuyao said, "what if it succeeds?"


    Ningxiaochuan said solemnly, "I know, your condition is to let Baozhu dizang withdraw from the battle of Shaoge Lord. However, this matter is too risky, the success rate is too low, but the risk is too great. You''d better not act without authorization. Although I really want to become a Taoist companion with Baozhu dizang, I will never let you take risks. Shuyao, this is my business, I can solve it, don''t join in!"


    Tang Shuyao gently leaned her face on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I knew you couldn''t bear to let me take risks. It''s late at night, let''s have a rest! Let''s leave tomorrow''s matter to tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan nodded and held Tang Shuyao in his arms.


    A breeze blew, the lights went out, and the attractive spring gradually spread in the room, turning into a thick wheezing sound.


    This night, the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion welcomed a big man.


    The Lord of the Jiutian Pavilion rushed to meet him personally and received the big man to the Fairy Island above the Jiutian holy city.


    More than a dozen supreme elders of the Jiutian Pavilion, including the previous leader of the Jiutian Pavilion, dozens of elders, sub cabinet leaders, guest Qing elders, Dharma guardians... Almost all the big people came together and sat respectfully on both sides.


    "Unexpectedly, the old Pavilion master who has not asked about the world for many years has left the customs, and the old Pavilion master is still sitting at the head. What is the big man coming to the Jiutian pavilion?" Taihua immortal also just learned the news, and immediately rushed to, do not know who came.


    A female Dharma protector who followed the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion said, "it is said to be a big man from Tianting! The first stop of that big man came to Tianxu continent was Jiutian Pavilion, so it was very sudden, and even the Lord of the pavilion was a little unprepared."


    "What? A big man from heaven!"


    "No wonder even the old Pavilion master has passed the pass!"


    Those supreme elders, sub cabinet masters and guest Qing elders in Jiutian Pavilion were all moved by it.


    Tianting, which is the sacred place in the legend, is the place that all monks yearn for, and is called "the heart of heaven and earth".


    In the most powerful time of heaven, all creatures that dominate the world, whether human beings, monsters, ghosts, or aliens, should obey the orders of heaven.


    The big man of Tianting actually arrived at Tianxu continent. Moreover, the Jiutian Pavilion, which came at the first stop, was absolutely a supreme honor for Jiutian Pavilion, and everyone was extremely excited.


    The master of Jiutian Pavilion stood up and said, "the master of Jiutian Pavilion, Ling Shehua, led all the monks of Jiutian pavilion to welcome the messenger of heaven to the holy city of Jiutian."


    Those monks in Jiutian Pavilion stood up one after another.


    "Dada!"


    A light gate emerged from the void.


    In the light door, a rickety old woman, holding a wooden stick, staggered to come.


    The old woman''s eyes were deeply sunken, her face was full of wrinkles, her white hair on her head almost fell off, and her face was very ugly.


    What kind of messenger of heaven? It''s like an old ghost just climbing out of the grave.


    Although the old woman was very ugly, no one dared to show any disrespect.


    A tall, beautiful young woman helped the old woman walk on her left.


    Behind the young woman and the ugly old woman, followed by a more frightening old man. The old man''s face hung a ferocious smile at any time, just like a monkey, crawling on the ground.


    The ugly old woman squinted her old eyes, glanced at the monks in Jiutian Pavilion, and said in a hoarse voice, "you all sit down! I believe you all know the identity of the old woman?"


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion immediately said, "Su Jing medicine saint was once a monk in Tianxu continent, but now she is a big man in the heaven. According to the title of Su Jing medicine saint, I believe everyone already knows that her old man is a saint level spiritual master who practices Alchemy to the extreme."


    The young woman who followed the ugly old woman said coldly, "my mother-in-law has broken through the bottleneck of Saint level great spiritual master, and now she is a Shennong!"


    "God! Shennong!"


    The whole Jiutian Pavilion is boiling!


    In Tianxu continent, even the king level great mental health masters can''t be found, and the saint level great mental health masters exist as legend.


    As for Shennong... In the hearts of everyone, it is worthy of respect and admiration like the secondary God.


    In the north. In the history of Xinjiang for millions of years, more than ten secondary gods have been born, but only one Shennong has been born.


    The ugly old woman in front of her turned out to be a Shennong.


    Even the master of Jiutian pavilion was slightly stunned, and immediately showed a happy look, and immediately changed his name, saying, "master Su Jing Shennong actually has a deep relationship with our Jiutian Pavilion. She visited Jiutian pavilion a few years ago. She came and went in a hurry."


    Master Su Jing Shennong said, "Lord Jiutian Pavilion, the woman I gave you back then, is she OK now?"


    "Master Su Jing Shennong, please rest assured that the woman you handed over to the younger generation has been carefully taught by the younger generation. Her cultivation speed is simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In just a few years, she has been far behind her peers." Nine days Pavilion Lord said.


    Master Su Jing Shennong nodded and said, "I expected her to achieve what she has achieved. After talking about business, I will summon her in person."


    "The tragic experience of the northern Xinjiang people has shocked Tianting. Not long ago, Tianting also suffered a great change. Although it was forcibly suppressed, Tianting also suffered heavy losses."


    "Moreover, now every continent in the whole Dayan world is not peaceful, and major civilizations are in turmoil, and it is more violent and turbulent than northern Xinjiang. The strong of Tianting are almost restrained, and it is simply impossible to send Tianbing Tian to fight against northern Xinjiang. Tianmeng demon emperor of Xinjiang."


    "Therefore, this time, the heavenly court only dispatched Lao Shen and three other supreme masters to the Tianxu continent, hoping to unite the strength of the Tianxu continent itself to defeat the tianmeng demon emperor. The other three supreme masters have gone to the eastern barbarians, the southern barbarians and the Western Buddhist world respectively to issue the decrees of the heavenly court. Lao Shen is responsible for central and Northern Xinjiang."


    "At the same time, in the name of Tianting, we will establish a ''God reserve Palace'' in Tianxu continent, select the top heroes of the younger generation, devote all resources and focus on training. If we can cultivate a secondary God from it, it will be enough to stabilize the situation in Tianxu continent and calm the turmoil caused by tianmeng demon emperor."


    A supreme elder said, "it''s not easy to have a secondary God. It''s not possible to do it overnight. When the secondary God is born, I''m afraid that the tianmeng demon emperor has destroyed the entire Terrans of Tianxu continent and become the master of Tianxu continent."


    Master Su Jing Shennong said, "the tianmeng demon emperor wants to rebirth against the sky and refine into a triple secondary God body, which is not successful overnight. Besides, it took only 300 years for the emperor of heaven to become a secondary God. In this era of genius, is there no one better than the Emperor of heaven? Is there no one who can spend a shorter time to become a secondary God?"


    Taihua immortal said, "dare you ask Master Shennong, what benefits can you get from entering the divine reserve palace?"


    Master Su Jing Shennong said, "I brought a cultivation cave from the heaven. I practiced in the cave for 100 days, and only one day passed outside. Moreover, only if I am talented enough, I can read all kinds of magic and nerves brought from the heaven, and even get the reward of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware. As for the pills required for cultivation, I personally provide them."


    "These are just the most basic training. Once the divine reserve palace is established, it will be regarded as the outer School of Tianting. As long as its talent is high enough, it may become a core member of Tianting step by step in the future."


    Just the most basic training mentioned by master Su Jing Shennong made the monks in Jiutian Pavilion palpitate and excited. They wished they could be hundreds of years younger and become a member of the divine reserve palace.


    Moreover, there is also a chance to become the high-level of the heavenly court, which is simply a rare opportunity. Even if you break your head, you have to join the divine reserve palace.


    After master Su Jing Shennong left, the Jiutian Pavilion erupted into a heated debate again. Even those old directors who have lived for thousands of years were extremely excited, flushed, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    A supreme elder said, "if only my disciples could enter the divine palace to practice, even if they could not become a secondary God, they would have a great chance to become supreme in the future."


    Taihua immortal sneered: "can anyone enter the divine reserve palace? With the talent of your disciples, it is impossible to be selected by master Su Jing Shennong."


    The supreme elder angrily said, "Taihua, you are too arrogant. How high is the threshold of the divine palace? Even if your disciples are the saints of the younger generation of Jiutian Pavilion, they may not be able to join the divine palace."


    "There is always a lot more chance than your disciples." Taihua immortal smiled coldly, and then walked out of the hall door.


    She must immediately go back and tell Baozhu dizang the news, and use all resources on Baozhu dizang to improve her cultivation.


    As long as the cultivation of the treasure trove reaches the realm of real people, then you will definitely become a disciple of the divine palace.


    Taihua immortal knows that the treasure trove cultivates the six Buddhist ways. Now it only needs to cultivate into "joyful Zen" to achieve the six great consummation.


    The six great fullness is an opportunity to break through the real world.


    "Baozhu must be immediately arranged to meet the two gods." Taihua immortal thought so.


    Other elders and supreme elders of Jiutian Pavilion also left in a hurry. Like the idea of Taihua immortal, they should spare no resources to improve the cultivation of their disciples.

 Chapter 854

    That night, the news of the Tianting messenger''s arrival at the Jiutian Pavilion spread all over the Jiutian holy city, causing heated discussion among countless monks, causing an unprecedented sensation.


    Then, the news spread to the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world, and fell into the hands of the Holy Earth palm sect, which made many people unable to sleep.


    The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan put on his clothes, walked out of Tang Shuyao''s boudoir, stretched, breathed a breath of fresh air, and felt that the fatigue of last night had been swept away.


    "Nine ruins God son, Aoki God son." Ning Xiaochuan read out the two names, and then shook his head gently.


    Jiuxu Shenzi and Aoki Shenzi are just two competitors of Baozhu dizang. Even if they are defeated, there will be other competitors.


    The key to the problem lies in the master "Taihua immortal" in the treasure land.


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to visit Taihua immortal in the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion again. If she still obstructed it, Ning Xiaochuan would have to take tough measures.


    An elder of the Tang nationality hurried to Tang Shuyao''s boudoir. When he saw Ning Xiaochuan standing outside the door, he was slightly surprised and immediately showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    Obviously, the friars of the Tang nationality have long known that Tang Shuyao was in contact with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The elder bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Ning. Have you waked up?"


    In the room, Tang Shuyao''s voice came, "Ju Changlao, what''s the matter?"


    Then, Tang Shuyao came out of the room. His whole face was radiant, his long hair hung down to his waist, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of spring. Love and charm are simply extremely attractive.


    After looking at Tang Shuyao, the elder of Tang nationality also had a palpitating heartbeat, immediately lowered his head and said, "Miss, a shocking event happened in Jiutian holy city last night!"


    Tang Shuyao said, "what big event?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also showed a curious look.


    "Tianting messenger visited Jiutian Pavilion." The Tang clan elder said.


    "Heavenly messenger!" Tang Shuyao''s beautiful eyes widened, and her heart was frantically shocked. She glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    The Tang clan leader said, "in fact, the news came from the general Pavilion last night, but the young lady told outsiders not to disturb, so I waited until this morning to inform the young lady. It is said that it was because the great changes in Northern Xinjiang disturbed the heaven, so the heaven sent envoys to Tianxu continent."


    "That angel of heaven is a great man, and more importantly, a Shennong!"


    This time it''s Ning Xiaochuan''s turn to be shocked, "Shennong? Can''t the news be false?"


    You know, for millions of years, the whole North. There is only one Shennong in Xinjiang, that is, the first generation of Valley master of Yaoshen valley. It can be said that it is more difficult to become a Shennong than a secondary God.


    No wonder Ning Xiaochuan would question it.


    The Tang clan elder shook his head and said, "the news came from the teacher ''Le Zhenren'' of the young lady in person. When the Tianting messenger arrived at the Jiutian Pavilion, Le Zhenren was present. There can be no fake."


    Is it really a Shennong?


    Since the news came from Tang Shuyao''s master in person, it can''t be false.


    Ningxiaochuan was also excited and wanted to pay tribute to the supreme demeanor of that Shennong master. If he could get the other party''s advice, it would be useful for a lifetime.


    The Tang clan elder took out a Xuanling wooden box and presented it to Tang Shuyao, saying, "this is a five thousand year old Shenchi blood lotus sent by immortal le. The immortal told the young lady to take the Shenchi blood lotus as soon as possible and improve her cultivation to the ninth realm of heaven and man."


    Tang Shuyao took over the Xuanling wooden box and opened a gap in the box. The gap immediately emitted dazzling blood light, with a faint smell of blood.


    "It''s really Shenchi blood lotus!" Tang Shuyao was a little unbelievable. He closed the wooden box again and said, "master, in order to get this sacred pool blood lotus, he personally went deep into a dangerous place in the wilderness and almost died."


    "I remember, she said that she would ask a soul level great heart nourishing master to refine the Shenchi blood lotus into a ''blood pool pill'' to impact the fourth realm of the real person. If she could not impact the fourth realm of the real person, her old people would be exhausted in sixty years, and heaven and man would decline. If she impacted the fourth realm of the real person, she would have another thousand years of life."


    "This sacred pool blood lotus should be extremely important to her old man. How could it be given to me?"


    The Tang clan leader said, "Le Zhenren said that now this divine pool blood lotus is the most important for miss. If Miss can hit the ninth realm of heaven and man at one stroke, she will be very happy."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Xuanling wooden box in Tang Shuyao''s hand, and vaguely felt that Le Zhenren gave Tang Shuyao the immortal pool blood lotus, a treasure to prolong his life, which was probably related to the arrival of the heavenly messenger to the Jiutian Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "give me the Shenchi blood lotus! At my current level of alchemy, although I can''t refine the ''blood pool pill'', but I can harden the Shenchi blood lotus into the blood pool pill liquid, which is much better than taking the Shenchi blood lotus directly. And after quenching into the blood pool pill liquid, the medicine will be very mild and easier to absorb."


    "Blood pool pill" is a pill taken by real people.


    In Tang Shuyao''s current state, if you take blood pool pill directly, it will be harmful rather than beneficial. Le Zhenren must also know this, so he didn''t ask the big heart nourishing master to refine the Shenchi blood lotus into the blood pool pill, but directly handed the Shenchi blood lotus to Tang Shuyao.


    Even if Tang Shuyao swallowed the Shenchi blood lotus directly, he could make his cultivation breakthrough to the ninth realm of real people.


    If the Shenchi blood lotus is quenched into Dan liquid after Ning Xiaochuan''s quenching, the medicinal power of the Shenchi blood lotus can be brought into full play, so that Tang Shuyao can reach the middle of the ninth realm of the real person, or even the peak of the ninth realm of the real person.


    Another elder of the Tang nationality came to Tang Shuyao''s boudoir and said, "Miss, uncle nine asked you to go to the Hongqi hall. There is something important to discuss with you."


    Tang Shuyao glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Xuanling wooden box containing the Shenchi blood lotus in his hand and said with a smile, "go quickly! I''ll help you harden the Shenchi blood lotus first. It won''t take me long."


    "Thank you, Ogawa." Tang Shuyao immediately followed the elder of the Tang nationality to see Uncle Jiu.


    "It seems that the arrival of the heavenly messenger has also shocked the real people of the Tang clan!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Tang Shuyao''s slim back when he left, thinking so.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to Tang Shuyao''s boudoir and began to refine the five thousand year old miraculous medicine - Shenchi blood lotus.


    "It''s a pity that the vitality of Shenchi blood lotus has dissipated. Even if there is a Xuanling wooden box to preserve, half of the medicine has been lost." Ning Xiaochuan opened the box, looked at the blood lotus lying in the box, and sighed gently.


    It seems that Le Zhenren doesn''t know how to collect medicine!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the heart nourishing tripod, put the sacred pool blood lotus into the tripod, and began to harden.


    For psychic miraculous drugs, the drug properties will increase four to seven times for every 1000 years of improvement.


    Generally speaking, a 5000 year old psychic wonder drug = five 4000 year old psychic wonder drugs = 25 3000 year old psychic wonder drugs = 125 2000 year old psychic wonder drugs = 725 1000 year old psychic wonder drugs.


    In fact, the older the age of miraculous drugs, the more rare, the higher the price.


    Even if you spend the price of a thousand thousand thousand year old psychic wonder drugs, you can never buy a five thousand year old psychic wonder drugs.


    Therefore, the five thousand year old miraculous medicine for channeling has been very rare, full of spirituality, and the general soul level great spiritual master can''t quench it at all.


    Ningxiaochuan has a demon fire that destroys the world, which is not comparable to other soul level great mental health masters, and is enough to refine 5000 year old psychic miracles.


    When Ning Xiaochuan quenched the sacred pool blood lotus into elixir, Tang Shuyao has returned.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed Tang Shuyao the jade bottle containing Dan liquid. Seeing Tang Shuyao''s expression, he asked, "what happened?"


    Tang Shuyao directly rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, tears flowing out of his eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if your relatives have to pay the price of their lives to improve your cultivation for you, what would you do?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I certainly won''t agree! What happened?"


    Tang Shu Yao said, "the emissary of the heavenly court is going to build a divine palace in the Tianxu continent. Only the young generation of extremely gifted geniuses are qualified to enter the divine palace for cultivation. In order to make me a disciple of the divine palace, uncle nine will use a secret technique to cultivate me, pass his cultivation to me, and forcibly raise my cultivation to the realm of human beings. However, once I do this, uncle nine will pay the price of his life."


    When Ning Xiaochuan heard that the heavenly court was going to establish a divine reserve palace, he was not surprised at all!


    In order to enable the disciples of their own sect to join the divine reserve palace, those old guys of the major holy lands will certainly frantically improve the cultivation of their descendants, absolutely at all costs.


    The Tang clan suffered heavy losses after being attacked by the demon and beast army. If you can''t grasp this opportunity, the Tang clan really has no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, the remaining old guys of the Tang nationality will certainly do everything possible to improve Tang Shuyao''s cultivation. As long as they can help Tang Shuyao enter the divine reserve palace, they will certainly be willing to pay the price of their lives.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has no way to comfort. After all, the Tang nationality wants to send Tang Shuyao to the God reserve palace anyway. This is the opportunity for the rise of the Tang nationality.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of an 18 story glass tower in Jiutian holy city, two handsome young men sit.


    Between them, there is a jade chess table.


    They are the two young heroes who are famous in China, the God son of Jiuxu and the God son of Aoki. Each of them is a talent that is hard to find through the ages, and is as excellent as the gods in their youth.


    Jiuxu Shenzi held a chess piece in one hand and a light fog in the other hand.


    In that fog, there was a huge ruins world, with mountains, rivers and lakes, birds and animals, deserts and jungles.


    Hold heaven and earth in one hand, and the world is in your palm.


    Aoki shinko smiled and said, "it is worthy of being the shinko of the nine ruins. He has cultivated the" Yuan ruins Sutra "to the seventh level, and can hold a ruins world in his hand. Such mysterious space magic is really admirable!"

 Chapter 855

    Looking at the towering God tree behind the Aoki God son, Jiuxu God son said, "you actually found the wood soul of the legendary Aoki and refined the wood soul into your body. Isn''t it more admirable?"


    Behind Qingmu Shenzi, there is a blue ancient tree with a height of more than 10000 feet. Each tree root is like a thick Qiulong, and each leaf can cover the sky. It is simply like a legendary Shenmu, connecting the sky and the earth, and you can climb to the sky along the trunk.


    The nine ruins God son used the space secret technique, which distorted the surrounding space. Therefore, those monks in the nine heaven holy city could not see this God tree as high as ten thousand feet.


    Aoki Shenzi said, "the messenger of the heavenly court arrived at the Tianxu continent and will establish the ''God reserve Palace''. After the news was sent back to the holy land, the leader immortal has decided to send a wooden Yajing to the nine heaven holy city to help me break through the realm. What kind of cultivation treasure does the holy land of the nine ruins send you?"


    The nine ruins God son looked light and light, dropped a chess piece and said, "a real dragon pill! The pill made with the blood of the real dragon and the dragon cloud should be worth more than the wood Yajing!"


    Aoki Shenzi laughed and said, "your holy land of the nine ruins is really enough money. It seems that you are determined to get into the God''s palace."


    The nine ruins God son smiled and said, "I''m also determined to get the nine heavenly saints!"


    Aoki Shenzi said, "it is said that the nine heaven saint''s face is as beautiful as heaven, and her talent level has also reached the level of ''hard to meet in ten thousand years''. If I can double cultivate with her, I can easily break through the human realm without taking muyajing at all. After reaching the human realm, I can only reach a higher realm by taking muyajing again."


    "It seems that you still haven''t given up the nine day saint. Well, I''ve long wanted to fight with you. I just take this opportunity to see how powerful your Qingtian wood soul is?" Jiuxu Shenzi road.


    Two jade lights flew from the sky and fell into the hands of nine ruins God son and Aoki God son respectively.


    The two gods opened their palms and smiled at each other after seeing the contents of the jade book.


    "I can finally see the true face of that nine day saint. I hope I won''t be too disappointed!" Jiuxu Shenzi stood up and tidied up his robe.


    "Immortal Taihua actually asked us to go to the Linlang hall. It seems that she invited many talented heroes, not just us." Aoki Shenzi road.


    "After all, it''s the saint of Jiutian Pavilion. There must be many competitors. It''s no surprise!" Jiuxu Shenzi road.


    The two turned into two beams of light and flew in the direction of the Linlang hall.


    The news that the Ninth Heaven saint will choose double monks in the Linlang hall spread all over the Ninth Heaven holy city.


    The favored children of the heaven of the Holy Land rushed to the Linlang hall one after another, and all wanted to see the grace of the nine day saint. If they could get the favor of the nine day saint, it would definitely be the envy of countless people.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally learned the news, and his anger was even greater. "The old man Taihua actually chose double monks for the treasure trove in this way, which is too much!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed to the Linlang hall, and in no case could he let the treasure land be taken away by others.


    Xiao Hong followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, and she was also very anxious. If the nine day Saint practiced with others, she would certainly not get the Dragon yuan of that dragon cub.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will try my best to help you this time. It''s really not possible. Just tell the Taihua immortal that you and the saint sister have long been in double cultivation, and I''m your daughter." Little red road.


    "You''re also quite desperate! It''s strange that Taihua immortal will believe it. Don''t make bad ideas." Ningxiaochuan road.


    When Ning Xiaochuan arrived outside the Linlang hall, many talented heroes had gathered here. Each of them was not a mediocre, with the momentum of walking like a tiger.


    "I''m Ouyang Chengde. I don''t know which holy land is your pride?" A man in silver armor took the initiative to chat with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan responded with a smile and said, "Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan."


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, the Yinjia man named Ouyang Chengde showed a look of contempt in his eyes, smiled and turned away.


    "Is this man sick?" Xiao Hong felt very unhappy.


    A handsome man in blue walked to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong with a smile, "Ouyang Chengde is the second son of the fourth world Lord of the Middle Earth world, and he specially likes to make friends with the top talents of the Holy Earth. In his view, Tiandi mountain is only a holy land in exile, and brother Ning is only the soul of Tiandi mountain, so he is not qualified to make friends with him."


    Xiaohong said, "this man is too powerful!"


    The handsome man in green shook his head with a smile and said, "otherwise, otherwise, people of different levels naturally have different circles. If your level is not enough, others will naturally not associate with you. Even if you say a word more, you feel that you have reduced your identity."


    "Damn, what is he? Ning Xiaochuan is the Dragon envoy of the fighting God, and the messenger of our dragon family. I can''t stand being so despised!" The little red gas puffed up his cheeks, as if his mouth was about to spout flames.


    The man in silver armor, followed by two powerful elders and two beautiful maids, walked in the other direction and communicated with Aoki Shenzi. They talked happily.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned to the man in blue and said, "Gongsun Yibai, what the hell are you doing? Why did you sneak into the nine day holy city?"


    Yes, this handsome man is extraordinary, just like a man in blue who was relegated to earth.


    He is the son of Yang sect, Gongsun Yibai.


    Gongsun Yibai said with a smile, "my childe is handsome, talented and gifted. Is it difficult to enter the nine heaven holy city? Hui Xiang, let me introduce you. This is my childe''s friend, Lingzi of Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan."


    A young girl came out from behind Gongsun Yibai, bowed to ningxiaochuan respectfully, and said, "Huixiang, I''ve seen Prince Ning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead, pulled Gongsun Yibai aside and asked, "what is the situation?"


    "Hey, hey! Huixiang is an inner disciple of Jiutian Pavilion. She is fascinated by the handsome and powerful appearance of my childe. It is her leadership that I can enter the Jiutian holy city."


    "You see, I transferred her. How good and sensible I am. Brother Ning, I didn''t say you. Your tune of the Ninth Heaven saint is not enough. It''s too careless to dare to choose double monks openly!" Gongsun Yibai said indignantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan loosened his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with her. It''s her master, immortal Taihua, who is causing trouble."


    Gongsun yigooglen became interested and said, "is Taihua immortal beautiful?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at him and said, "what are you thinking? Taihua immortal is at least a thousand years old!"


    "That''s a bad word!"


    Gongsun Yibai shook his finger and said with a smile, "in the cultivation world, it''s worth seeing a woman. As long as she is beautiful enough, as for age... That''s not a matter!"


    "I tell you, sometimes, the older a woman is, the more interesting and charming she is. After conquering her, she will have a greater sense of achievement."


    "Don''t believe it! For example, is the tianmeng demon emperor old enough? But who can compare her charm? If I can conquer her, I will save the world. What a dazzling achievement it is, it must go down in history."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at him and said, "have you ever seen the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    "I haven''t seen it! However, I''ve never been wrong about women. The tianmeng demon emperor is definitely a woman who has a great country and a great city, with elegant temperament and charm." Gongsun yibaidao.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "then you can also judge what kind of woman Taihua real person is?"


    Gongsun Yibai said with a smile, "how can there be an ugly woman in Jiutian pavilion? Although immortal Taihua has passed the most beautiful age of a woman, with her cultivation in human realm, she must age slowly. Now she is in her thirties at most, which is the most charming age of a woman. Brother Ning, my guess is accurate?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s really accurate!"


    "Brother Ning, brother Gongsun, what are you talking about?" A handsome man in white, holding a folding fan, came gracefully.


    The God son of Yang sect, thousands of blue fall.


    Qian Biluo''s side was unexpectedly followed by a pretty female disciple of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Two whores. As expected, the thieves were all masters. They actually easily took down the inner disciples of Jiutian Pavilion, and they were very obedient, which was impossible for people not to admire.


    Gongsun Yibai did not shy away from the two female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion at all, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qianbi, we are discussing how to win Taihua immortal?"


    Qian Biluo was a little confused and said, "who is Taihua real person?"


    Gongsun Yibai said, "master of the nine heavenly saints."


    Qian Biluo''s spirit soared and said, "it''s great. Brother Ning''s quick arrival of the Ninth Heaven saint has always been a pain in my heart. If I can win the master of the Ninth Heaven saint, wouldn''t it be more fulfilling? Brother Ning, this time you can''t compete with us, otherwise, you''ll do it too well."


    Ning Xiaochuan was just casually saying that he didn''t expect Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai to take it seriously and really want to pick the old flower of Taihua real person.


    That can be a real person. How dare they do it?


    But Ning Xiaochuan thought about it, Yang Jiao is an expert in medicine, even the holy medicine of "Tianyi holy water", and it is estimated that there must be medicine for dealing with real people.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to tell them that the Taihua real person was not as charming as they thought. However, seeing that they were so serious, Ning Xiaochuan could not speak again. Lest Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai have a misunderstanding, thinking that he wants to eat alone.


    A scream came from the crowd, and then someone shouted, "master Ouyang is burning!"


    "Who is so brave to attack master Ouyang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan instinctively felt bad and looked into the crowd. He saw that the man in silver armor "Ouyang Chengde" burned up and turned into a fireman, rolling and screaming on the ground.

 Chapter 856

    Those middle earth monks next to Ouyang Chengde have played a series of magical powers and Taoist methods with water attributes.


    But Ouyang Chengde''s flame burned more and more, and even his silver armor was burned red, as if to melt!


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire!" Aoki Shenzi road.


    He recognized the flame on Ouyang Chengde''s body, immediately took out an emerald bottle engraved with the supreme grain, pointed his finger at the bottom of the emerald bottle, and immediately put all the dragon fire on Ouyang Chengde''s body into the bottle.


    Aoki''s weakness is fear of fire, so he carries the supreme weapon to restrain the fire.


    Mieyan jade bottle!


    Aoki Shenzi held the mieyan jade bottle and looked at the little girl in red in the air, with a surprised look in her eyes, "it''s really a dragon cub! It''s really great. If you catch it, you may be able to refine a pill with stronger properties than the real dragon pill."


    Xiao Hong had a pair of red flame Dragon Wings more than ten meters long on her back. She said unhappily, "it''s really hateful. Who let you meddle?"


    "Little Dragon Girl, do you know who you just attacked? That''s the second son of the Lord of the fourth world in the Middle Earth world. You''re in great trouble!" Aoki shinko smiled faintly.


    Ouyang Chengde was very angry, "catch her for me, and my young master insisted on refining her into a dragon pill."


    After Ouyang Chengde spoke, the two elders behind him immediately shot, turned into two flashes of lightning, and went to catch Xiaohong.


    Ouyang Chengde''s whole body is covered with bloody scars, his hair is scorched, his skin is burned, and his original handsome image has become extremely ugly and ferocious.


    In front of everyone, a little girl ruined her handsome image. What a shame!


    If he hadn''t been wearing silver star Kai to help him block the dragon fire, he would have been burned into a charred corpse.


    The two old men who followed Ouyang Chengde were all the accomplishments of the ninth realm of heaven and man. However, the two old men could not even touch the corners of Xiao Hong''s clothes. Instead, they were made gray by Xiao Hong, and their hair and beard were burned.


    "Can''t catch, can''t catch, ha ha!" Xiaohong flew behind one of the old men, and a flash of lightning hit her fingertips and struck the old man''s head.


    "Pa!"


    The old man fell to the ground and fainted as soon as his whole body was soft.


    "Evil animals, dare to continue hurting people!"


    Another old man took out a tripod shaped supreme vessel, turned it into a giant tripod more than ten meters high, and hit Xiaohong.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong disappeared from his eyes.


    "Old man, I''m here!"


    Little red appeared above the head of the old man. Before the old man reacted, a bolt of lightning fell and struck the old man''s head.


    The old man rolled his eyes and fell from the sky.


    Seeing that his two followers were easily solved by the Dragon cub, Ouyang Chengde''s face was even worse. He remembered that the Dragon cub had followed a disciple surnamed Ning in Tiandi mountain.


    He can''t help Xiaohong, so he plans to settle accounts with Ning Xiaochuan.


    His eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, "you Tiandi mountain are really brave. You dare to openly provoke me. Believe me, I can make you Tiandi mountain have no place in the Middle Earth world with a word?"


    Xiao Hong did go too far and almost burned Ouyang. Ning Xiaochuan had intended to apologize to Ouyang Chengde.


    However, Ouyang Chengde actually said this for this reason. If Ning Xiaochuan still apologized, wouldn''t it make people look down on Tiandi mountain more?


    Originally, Ouyang Chengde was a little upset. Since Xiaohong had caused trouble, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t be afraid of it. He said, "it''s not your the final say whether Tiandi mountain can stand in the Middle Earth world."


    Aoki had a good talk with Ouyang Chengde before. At this moment, naturally standing on the side of Ouyang Chengde, he sneered, "this Ouyang childe standing in front of you is the second son of the Lord of the fourth world in the Middle Earth world. You''d better apologize to him immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious than you think."


    "Apologize? Apologize is all you want? You must give that dragon cub to our young master, and then kneel on the ground and kowtow to our young master three times. This matter may be reconciled!" Ouyang Chengde was very angry and stared at ningxiaochuan coldly.


    The female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion, the heirs of each holy land, have long noticed this direction and watched the development of the situation.


    "That Lingzi of Tiandi mountain actually offended Ouyang Chengde. Now Tiandi mountain is in great trouble!" A core female disciple of Jiutian Pavilion sighed.


    Both are north. Jiang shengtu, the female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion, naturally did not want to see Ning Xiaochuan bullied by the heirs of the large Holy Earth in the Middle Earth world. But what can be done?


    North. All the Holy Lands in Xinjiang were seriously injured in the battle with the demon and beast army, and were also forced to flee to the Middle Earth world. Now they have not gained a foothold in the Middle Earth world. Who dares to offend the local forces in the Middle Earth world?


    The sacred lands of the Middle Earth world are already rejecting the north. Foreign forces in Xinjiang.


    A little careless, this matter will become a fuse and become a local force in the Middle Earth world to suppress the north. The excuse of the sacred land in Xinjiang.


    Moreover, Ouyang Chengde is also the son of the Lord of the fourth world, and his identity is more noble than that of the divine Son of the holy land.


    If things get in front of the elders of Tiandi mountain, the elders of Tiandi mountain will never choose to offend the Lord of the fourth world. They may also be forced to kill the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain under pressure, so as to make amends to the Lord of the fourth world.


    In order to survive, even the holy land will do something forced and helpless.


    A monk from Middle Earth said, "make an apology to master Ouyang quickly! Maybe master Ouyang will spare you this rashness with great kindness."


    Some other heirs of the Holy Land in the Middle Earth world moved slightly and stood beside Ouyang Chengde to express their positions and put pressure on Ning Xiaochuan.


    They are telling Ning Xiaochuan that if Ning Xiaochuan does not compromise, the holy lands will work together to deal with Tiandi mountain and divide it up at one fell swoop.


    They are all the heirs of the holy land, and they do have such energy. Their decision, to a certain extent, represents the will of the holy land behind them.


    Gongsun Yibai and qianbiluo immediately stood on both sides of ningxiaochuan. They rolled up their sleeves and smiled coldly.


    Gongsun Yibai said, "what are you doing? Bullying us in the north. Is there no one in Xinjiang?"


    Qian Biluo said, "what kind of skill is it to scare people with the Lord of the fourth world? If you can fight fairly and defeat me, then you can be convinced. Otherwise, why should we apologize less to you? Have you ever seen the strong apologize to the weak?"


    "What are you two? How dare you say that this young master is weak?" Ouyang Chengde showed anger.


    Qian Biluo straightened his chest and said with a smile, "if you can defeat Ning Shao, naturally you are not weak. If you press us with the Lord of the fourth world, how can we be convinced?"


    Ouyang Chengde glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, "why bother the Lord of the fourth world with such a small thing! Ning, do you dare to fight with this young master?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I came to the Linlang hall today to see the nine heavenly saints, and I don''t want to fight with others. Master Ouyang, if you want to fight, please come another day, and Ning will accompany you."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, all the talented heroes in the Middle Earth world laughed loudly.


    Ouyang Chengde said with a smile, "a toad wants to eat swan meat, just a soul child, and also wants to get the favor of the nine day saint? It''s a dead smile!"


    All the geniuses who came to the Linlang hall came for the nine heavenly saints. Each of them has an extraordinary identity. They belong to the prestigious young heroes in the Middle Earth world. Naturally, no one will go north. The spirit son of Xinjiang holy land is in his eyes.


    Ouyang Chengde looked contemptuous in his eyes and said, "today, the young master will write down this account book for you first. Wait until the young master takes the nine day saint, and then slowly clean up you."


    With these words, Ouyang Chengde, Qingmu Shenzi, Jiuxu Shenzi and other talented people in Central China entered the Linlang hall first.


    Qian Biluo said, "brother Ning, don''t worry. Although Ouyang Chengde is the son of the Lord of the fourth world, he is only the second son after all, and the energy he can mobilize is limited. In addition, the ancestor of Tiandi mountain ''Qixuan supreme'' is not dead, which is enough to deter the Lord of the fourth world. Those holy lands in the Middle Earth world don''t dare to easily make an idea of Tiandi mountain."


    "A man who talks about his father at any time can''t become a climate!" Gongsun said in vain.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it is said that there are five World Masters in the Middle Earth world, all of whom are supreme. The decree of the world Master can command the monks in the whole Middle Earth world. Is the energy of the world Master really so great?"


    Qian Biluo said, "the Terran forces in the Middle Earth world are much more complex than those in Northern Xinjiang. There are not only hundreds of sacred lands that inherit the ancient times, but also five World Masters and three sacred religions that are above the sacred lands."


    "The five world leaders cannot be arbitrary. When making major decisions, they must consult with the elders of the ''mainland real people''s Association''. The elders of the ''mainland real people''s Association'' are the leaders of the holy lands and the holy religions, with a total of 108 elders. Therefore, the world leaders cannot do whatever they want in the Middle Earth world, and will be restrained by the holy lands and holy religions."


    Gongsun Yibai said, "the Lord of the fourth world is called the ''Supreme of Beihuan'', and he is in charge of the northern region of the Middle Earth world. If he intends to deal with Tiandi mountain, it will still cause great resistance to Tiandi mountain."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a general understanding of the Middle Earth world, nodded, and walked towards the palace of Linlang.


    Ouyang Chengde, Aoki Shenzi, Jiuxu Shenzi and other heroes of the Middle Earth World sat in the front row of the Linlang hall. When they saw Ning Xiaochuan and others coming in, all those heroes of the Middle Earth world showed disdainful smiles.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed very calm, ignoring them at all, standing in a corner of the stand, quietly waiting for the appearance of the nine day saint.

 Chapter 857

    "Come out, come out!" Below the stands, there were bursts of exclamations.


    The crowd immediately turned their eyes to the stand, only to see a sexy young woman with bare jade feet, revealing two long snow-white legs, stepping on a fog bridge formed by smoke, and falling next to a piano stand in the center of the stand.


    "Is she the nine day saint?"


    Ouyang Chengde frowned slightly. Although the woman on the stage was also very beautiful, she was not stunning. Many beautiful women of this level can be found in the Middle Earth world.


    If she is the virgin of nine days, many people are indeed slightly disappointed.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew the woman on the stand, not the treasure trove, but another female disciple of Taihua immortal, named Chu Jing.


    Chu Jing was naturally very excited to see the talented people of the holy land. Before going on stage, she deliberately combed and dressed up. If she could be liked by a descendant of the holy land, she would be ascended to the sky step by step.


    However, standing in the center of the stand, she not only didn''t let those Holy Earth heirs whose eyes were higher than the top show their appreciative eyes, but instead let some Holy Earth heirs leave their seats and turn around and walk out of the Linlang hall.


    Chu Jing had to say immediately, "please welcome the nine day saint to the Linlang hall!"


    After hearing Chu Jing''s words, those who had originally planned to leave the Holy Land suddenly realized that the LORD had not come out, and they immediately returned to their seats.


    "It turned out that she was just a maid of a nine day saint. The real nine day Saint hasn''t appeared yet."


    "All the maidens have such looks. The nine day saint will not disappoint us."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jing''s voice fell, and everyone saw that a female nun in white came out of the void. Her white robe was not stained with a trace of dust, and a white silk was tied around her waist, outlining a beautiful curve. Her skin was like coagulation, her eyes were like two Bay springs, like a lotus, giving people an indescribable surprise.


    There is no green silk on her head, which gives people a kind of sacredness and inviolability, like a Bodhisattva coming out of the mural.


    Seeing the treasure trove come out, all the heirs of the holy land held their breath and stared at the beauty on the stage, shocked by the beauty that did not belong to the world.


    Each holy land also has some beautiful and outstanding tianzhijiao women, but they are inferior to Baozhu dizang and lack a unique temperament.


    Chu Jing, who was standing not far from the treasure trove, was even more jealous of the treasure trove after seeing the obsessed expression of the heirs of the great holy lands under the stage.


    While everyone was still immersed in the beauty of Baozhu dizang, Ning Xiaochuan directly climbed onto the stand, grabbed Baozhu dizang''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    The Tianjiao of each holy land was a little surprised to see Ning Xiaochuan who climbed onto the bleachers. However, when they saw that Ning Xiaochuan actually grabbed the delicate jade hand of Baozhu dizang, everyone was angry!


    "Let go of the hand of the virgin of nine days, or the son of God will break your arms." The cold voice of a holy Son from a holy land in the Middle Earth world.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''d better step aside." Ning Xiaochuan responded very impolitely.


    Just now, when Ning Xiaochuan pinched Baozhu dizang''s hand, he noticed that Baozhu dizang''s cultivation was sealed. It was obvious that Taihua immortal was behind it.


    Ningxiaochuan has made up his mind to leave with Baozhu dizang anyway.


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s warning, the son of God not only did not retreat, but became angry with embarrassment. A bronze ancient knife with a length of one foot and two feet flew out of his body and waved it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was a supreme weapon level war blade. The sound of dragons and tigers roaring from the body of the knife, and thunder and lightning escaped.


    When the Holy Earth heirs in the Middle Earth world saw the Holy Son of Lingshu''s hand, they all sat back and waited for a good play.


    Ouyang Chengde had long seen Ning Xiaochuan unhappy and sneered: "Lingshu Shengzi has a talent close to ''hard to meet in ten thousand years''. With his action, it is enough to tear the Lingzi of Tiandi mountain apart."


    As soon as Ouyang Chengde''s voice fell, Lingshu Shengzi vomited blood and flew back upside down. His body smashed the wall of the Linlang hall and rolled down the street of the nine heaven holy city.


    With just one move, the Holy Son of Lingshu was seriously injured and could not climb up from the ground.


    Lingshu Shengzi''s supreme bronze ancient knife also fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "How could this happen?" Ouyang Chengde unbelievably stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was the son of Lingshu and the top hero in the Middle Earth world. How could he lose so quickly?


    Aoki''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this son''s cultivation is not low. Let me meet him for a while."


    "Why should Aoki Shenzi take action? The lost face of our Lingshu holy soil should be found by the heirs of our Lingshu holy soil." Lingshu Shenzi''s body moved and moved across to ningxiaochuan.


    Lingshu Shenzi was dressed in a white robe, like a young and handsome white Warlock. A pair of brown pupils and red hair were branded with a red origin in the middle of the eyebrows, giving people a feeling of incomparable monstrosity.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at Lingshu Shenzi and said, "visionary Terrans?"


    "Yes, the son of God is from the illusionist people! Lingzi, the emperor of heaven, put down the nine heavenly saints! You don''t deserve her at all, why should you persist in pursuing what you can''t get?"


    Lingshu Shenzi''s pupils sent out a faint demon light, looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and wanted to affect Ning Xiaochuan''s mind through magic power, so as to control Ning Xiaochuan.


    He did not know that Ning Xiaochuan had a seven hole demon heart, and general magic could not affect Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at all.


    Although Lingshu Shenzi and Ning Xiaochuan were just looking at each other, they had begun a fierce confrontation.


    It''s just that the place of the fight is not in the real world, but in the world formed by magic.


    At the top of the Linlang hall, a female disciple stood behind the Taihua immortal and said, "master, Ning Xiaochuan really came. He is really a thief to his elder martial sister!"


    Taihua immortal coldly said, "Ning Xiaochuan is, after all, the spirit son of Tiandi mountain. As a teacher, he also has some friendship with the leader of Tiandi mountain. It''s not easy to deal with him directly, so as not to make outsiders feel that as a teacher, he deceives the small. Lingshu Shenzi is the first strong person of the young generation of Lingshu holy land, a talent that is difficult for thousands of years, and is also a member of the illusionist clan. With his hand, Ning Xiaochuan will surely retreat from difficulties."


    Taihua immortal wholeheartedly wants to take the treasure land as the price to establish a relationship with the holy land of the Middle Earth world, so as to improve his status in the Jiutian Pavilion. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will never be allowed to sabotage her plan.


    However, she still underestimated Ning Xiaochuan, and Lingshu Shenzi was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent at all.


    Only half an hour passed, Lingshu Shenzi''s mouth made a muffled sound, and his whole body trembled slightly. Then, he gave a scream and stepped back seven steps in a row.


    Lingshu Shenzi''s face became extremely pale, and his mind was severely damaged. If he hadn''t escaped in time, his mind might have been dealt with and broken into pieces.


    "Even Lingshu Shenzi was defeated?"


    Those Holy Earth heirs in the Middle Earth world felt dazed. They knew better than anyone that Lingshu Shenzi was powerful. How could they be defeated by a Lingzi in Tiandi mountain?


    If Lingshu Shengzi''s disastrous defeat, it can be said that he underestimated the enemy.


    However, Lingshu Shenzi should not underestimate the enemy, should he?


    The heirs of each holy land became serious and no longer looked down on Ning Xiaochuan.


    It would be a disgrace if the heirs of all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth were defeated by a spirit son of Tiandi mountain.


    Aoki Shenzi stood up and said, "emperor Lingzi, this Shenzi admitted that you are indeed strong enough to be on an equal footing with us. However, if you want to take the nine day Saint away by robbery, I''m afraid you have died before you get out of the nine day Saint city. Why not compete with us fairly?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in your eyes, what is fair competition?"


    Aoki Shenzi laughed and said, "it''s up to the Ninth Heaven saint to choose her own double monk. All of us must respect her choice. Is this fair?"


    In Aoki''s view, the nine day saint will definitely not choose a spirit son of the Holy Land in exile, but will definitely choose the God son of the Holy Land in the Middle Earth world as a double monk.


    Aoki holy land is one of the most powerful Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world. Moreover, he visited the master of Jiutian saint in advance and promised many benefits to the master of Jiutian saint.


    If the nine day Saint makes a choice, he has a great chance to be selected.


    When he holds the beauty back, if Ning Xiaochuan is not satisfied, he will fight for the Ninth Heaven Saint again. At that time, he had every reason to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan: "is that what you said?"


    Aoki shinko smiled knowingly as if he were holding the winning ticket, "this shinko has always been a talker..."


    "There is no need to choose. Ogawa and I have long been double monks!" Nine days Saint slightly raised her pointed chin, a pair of affectionate eyes, staring at Ning Xiaochuan without blinking, tightly holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, all the Holy Earth descendants in the Middle Earth world were mad with anger.


    Aoki shinko was still calm just now, but now his face was gloomy to the extreme, and he felt his face hot, as if he had been severely slapped.


    "It turns out that the Ninth Heaven Saint had an affair with the spirit son of Tiandi mountain long ago. It''s really hateful."


    "The old lady of the Taihua immortal actually told the son of God that the Ninth Heaven saint was still a virgin. Is this deliberately trying to make a fool of the son of God?" At the moment, Jiuxu Shenzi was also very angry. He hated not only Jiutian saint and Ning Xiaochuan, but also Taihua immortal.


    Taihua immortal could no longer sit still. He immediately came out and stood above the Linlang hall, "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you! If you have an old body here, you can''t take the nine day Saint away."


    Tao Zhenyuan rushed out of the body of Taihua immortal, turned into dozens of light pillars, and suppressed towards Ning Xiaochuan and Jiutian saint.


    Ning Xiaochuan, standing below, looked up and saw dozens of mountains pressing down on him.

 Chapter 858

    Today, add another chapter!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately sacrificed half of the bronze ancient halberd and suspended it on his head to resist the light column of Taihua immortal with the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    Taihua immortal was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan could resist the power of the immortal at all, so he increased his power by 30%.


    Just when Taihua immortal tried his best to suppress Ning Xiaochuan, two translucent figures came out of the void behind Taihua immortal silently.


    One of the figures, holding a piece of white cloth, sneaked from behind and covered the mouth and nose of Taihua immortal with white cloth.


    How could Taihua immortal expect someone to dare to attack her in Jiutian holy city?


    When her mouth and nose were covered with white cloth, a rage erupted from her body, and her heart secretly said that there were people who dared to use this kind of dirty tricks to deal with this real person. Don''t you know that after becoming a real person, she was already invincible?


    This is death!


    However, the Taihua real person was frightened to find that he was really caught!


    In front of her, there were many illusions that made her feel flushed, and her body was gradually out of her control. An unprecedented sense of emptiness was affecting her mind, and soon her brain became dizzy, as if it did not belong to her.


    "Done!" Qian Biluo loosened his hand covering the mouth and nose of Taihua human being.


    Before he could see what Taihua real person looked like, Gongsun Yibai felt out a black cloth bag and put a set on Taihua real person''s head.


    He carried the cloth bag on his back and immediately disappeared into the air.


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation, and even the heirs of each holy land were slightly dull for a moment.


    After a long time, people reacted.


    "My God! A real person was kidnapped?"


    You know, this is the holy city of Jiutian. It''s not only brave but also skilled that someone can abduct a supreme elder of Jiutian Pavilion here.


    Jiuxu Shenzi thoughtfully said, "they use the invisible secret technique of yin and Yang saints. Once this technique is completed, they can easily enter and leave the holy land, and even the magic eyes of real people can''t see their bodies."


    "It is said that two outstanding successors of Yang religion have been born. Are they the two?" Aoki Shenzi road.


    Ouyang Chengde said, "it''s not right! Even if they are two outstanding heirs of Yang sect, they should abduct such beautiful women as the Ninth Heaven saint. How can they attack Taihua immortal instead? Although Taihua immortal''s cultivation is very high, his appearance is really not flattering!"


    "Did they abduct the wrong people?"


    "Maybe... This generation of Yang missionaries like women with strong bodies. For them, their appearance is just a skin bag!"


    "Reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan was also a little stunned at the moment. Qian Biluo and Gongsun Yibai actually drugged Taihua real person and captured Taihua real person with a cloth bag.


    Worthy of being an outstanding successor of Yang religion, even real people can win.


    Since Taihua immortal was captured by the two of them, Ning Xiaochuan also decided to leave immediately.


    "Where to go?" Aoki Shenzi saw that Ning Xiaochuan was going to take the nine day Saint away, so he intercepted it again.


    Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Aoki Shenzi, didn''t you say that you should respect the choice of the nine day saint? The nine day saint has made a choice. Can you make way for a person with so many words?"


    Mentioning this, Aoki shinko''s heart was inflamed, and his face flushed with shame, saying: "this shinko is naturally a person with nine words, but this shinko suspects that the nine heaven saint is controlled by you, so he will lose his reason and choose you as a double monk."


    Hearing Aoki Shenzi''s words, the heirs of each holy land also showed a look of enlightenment, "the nine day Saint must have been controlled by him, otherwise it would be impossible to make such an irrational choice."


    "Lingshu Shenzi''s mind is extremely strong, but he is still hard hit by him, which shows that he is indeed a master who is good at using mind attacks. It is absolutely not difficult for him to control the mind of the nine day saint."


    Baozhu dizang was very angry and said, "you arrogant sons of heaven in the Middle Earth world are too self righteous. If I choose you, it is normal for me to choose Ogawa, which is an irrational choice. They are all arrogant people. If any of you can defeat Ogawa, it''s not too late to say that!"


    "Is it difficult to defeat Ning Xiaochuan? I can defeat him within ten moves. Nine days saint, if I defeat Ning Xiaochuan, can you spend the night with me *?" Jiuxu Shenzi stood up, his eyes with a sense of victory, and his body exuded an overwhelming momentum.


    He just let the nine day Saint accompany him for one night, but he didn''t let the nine day Saint be his double monk. The reason why he said so is to severely humiliate Ning Xiaochuan and the nine day saint.


    Baozhu dizang was full of confidence in Ning Xiaochuan and said without thinking, "yes! If you lose, you must kneel down and worship three times in the future to see the two of us, and then retreat 30000 miles."


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s eyes shrunk and said, "OK! Let''s go to fight outside the city!"


    "Wow!"


    The nine ruins God stepped on the void, walked into a void door, and disappeared in the Linlang hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan helped Baozhu dizang break the seal, and the two took off at the same time, breaking through the top of the Linlang hall and flying towards the Zimu river outside the nine heavenly saints city.


    Jiuxu Shenzi had been waiting by the Bank of Zimu River, standing on the water, his body straight like a gun, emitting a sharp momentum.


    Later, the heirs of all the Holy Lands flew from the city and stood on the banks of the river, interested in witnessing the battle between the two Terrans.


    This incident has already alerted the senior management of Jiutian Pavilion. Some of them went to look for the kidnapped Taihua immortal, while others came to Zimu river.


    The master of Jiutian Pavilion stood on the Fairy Island, looking at the direction of the Zi Mu River, very angry, with a chill on his face, and said, "it''s a rare opportunity for Jiutian Pavilion for the messenger of heaven to come to Jiutian Pavilion. In such an important period, such a thing actually happened. Lin Le, you stop the two of them from fighting and bring the virgin of Jiutian back to the general Pavilion."


    At this time, a bright moon rose behind the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion, and countless spiritual smoke shuttled between the moon, giving people a very ethereal artistic conception.


    In the center of the bright moon, there stood a graceful woman with white skin and long hair swaying like catkins in the bright moon, with a cold voice: "the Lord of the pavilion, the messenger of the heaven asked his disciples to tell you that she hoped the Lord of the pavilion would not interfere in this matter, and let their younger generation solve their contradictions by themselves."


    "What does the moon god, the messenger of heaven mean?" The Lord of Jiutian pavilion was a little puzzled. How noble is the high messenger of heaven? How can he care about the struggle of several young talents?


    The woman standing between the bright moon said, "tell the master, maybe her old man wants to take this to see what kind of genius the young generation of Tianxu mainland wants? Maybe someone will be directly selected into the god palace and become the first generation of disciples of the god palace."


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion nodded and felt justified, so he immediately called back the supreme elder named Lin le.


    "Nowadays, there are many outstanding people in the world, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a talent, but it is a pity to offend all the sacred lands in the Middle Earth world." The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion sighed and shook his head gently, not optimistic about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Jiuxu Shenzi is a front-line strong man of the younger generation in the Middle Earth world, and the possibility of Ning Xiaochuan trying to defeat him is very small.


    The woman standing in the center of the bright moon also stared at the direction of the Zi Mu river. Her cold eyes were like ice stones that would not melt for ten thousand years, without any emotion.


    On the Zi Mu River, a war is imminent.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful currents collided with each other, rushing up tens of feet high waves, as if to sweep down the clouds in the sky.


    Jiuxu Shenzi stretched out a palm and held it towards the void, with bursts of spatial fluctuations in the palm.


    A towering mountain appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. As soon as his arm shook, the mountain hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew out nineteen concrete magic swords, forming a sword stream, like a meteor, flying from the sky, crushing the mountain into pieces.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of illusory dragon wings. When his body moved, he flew to the body of Jiuxu Shenzi, cut it down with a sword, and split the body of Jiuxu Shenzi in two.


    However, the two halves of Jiuxu Shenzi''s body soon became transparent and disappeared into the air.


    That is not the real body of the nine ruins God son, but a remnant left by the nine ruins God son.


    When Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword and cut down, the nine ruins God son first stepped into the space and disappeared without a trace.


    "Wow!"


    Jiuxu Shenzi came out of the void more than 30 feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, gently flicked his skirt, and said, "Shenlong''s speed is indeed the fastest speed in the world, but this Shenzi can easily shuttle through space, control space, control space, you can''t even touch the corner of this Shenzi''s clothes, and you still want to defeat this Shenzi?"


    "Really?"


    Ningxiaochuan scattered 36000 pieces of ground product basalt, just like scattering a piece of stars, one by one suspended in the void within a hundred miles.


    Based on the basalt, a large array is formed to give space.


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s face became gloomy and said, "do you think you can stop this Shenzi from jumping into space by using the array to fix the space?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "at least it can slow down your speed of jumping space."


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan moved out again and cut the magic sword at the neck of the nine ruins God son. In a flash, the magic sword had reached the nine ruins God son.


    Jiuxu Shenzi opened the door of the void again, jumped into space, shuttled more than ten feet away from ningxiaochuan, and avoided the fatal sword just now.


    However, this time he did not completely dodge the magic sword, leaving a shallow bloodstain on his neck.


    Before Jiuxu Shenzi could stand firm, Ning Xiaochuan''s second sword was waved and chopped again.


    Jiuxu Shenzi had to jump into space again and escape immediately.


    This time, he was hurt by the magic sword again, his wrist was cut, and blood kept falling from his fingers.


    Jiuxu Shenzi knew that if he went on like this, he would lose sooner or later.


    We must take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 859

    "Space cube!"


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s hands were held flat, centered on his palms, and the void on the left and right sides immediately solidified, forming two doors of space.


    The two doors of space are like two layers of water curtain suspended around his body, showing a translucent form.


    Then, in front of and behind the nine ruins God son, there were also two empty doors on his head and under his feet.


    The six void doors wrapped the six directions of his body, like a cube cube formed by a space door.


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the strong vitality fluctuation around the Jiuxu Shenzi''s body. With a push of his hands, he immediately beat out the nineteen concrete magic swords, which turned into a rapid flying sword rain.


    "Wow -"


    Nineteen concrete magic swords hit the nine ruins God son in front of him, and he was directly sucked into the void door and disappeared in the void.


    Not good.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately spread out quickly and moved out sideways to the right.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Nineteen concrete magic swords rushed out from the position Ning Xiaochuan had just stood.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had been a little late just now, he would have been injured by his concrete magic sword and stabbed nineteen blood holes in his body.


    "The space magic cube is one of the three most powerful supernatural powers of the Jiuxu holy land. Except for the ancestor of the Jiuxu holy land, no one has ever successfully cultivated it."


    "Jiuxu Shenzi''s savvy is so high that he has successfully cultivated the magic cube in space. In this way, he is really invincible! Any attack made by Ning Xiaochuan will be introduced into the door of space by him, and then react to Ning Xiaochuan."


    Jiuxu Shenzi stood in the space cube, with a faint smile on his face, "Ning Xiaochuan, can you break this Shenzi''s space cube?"


    The magic cube in space is indeed flawless. Once the actual battle comes out, it is like letting Jiuxu Shenzi escape into another space. Any attack by Ning Xiaochuan can''t hurt him.


    Ning Xiaochuan said faintly, "if you want to hold up six doors of emptiness at the same time and display the magic power of the space cube, it should consume a lot of your own strength? How long can you persist?"


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s heart sank slightly. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan saw the weakness of the space cube at a glance.


    Yes, the magic cube of space, this move has no time to attack.


    However, it consumes the strength of monks very much, and even with the cultivation of the son of God in Jiuxu, it can''t last long.


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s expression was still very calm and said with a smile, "at least I can persist until I defeat you!"


    Jiuxu Shenzi no longer wasted time, and immediately hit a space crack blade more than ten meters long, cutting towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon and ran away quickly. He didn''t fight head-on with Jiuxu Shenzi at all.


    Jiuxu Shenzi immediately crossed the space, caught up with Ning Xiaochuan, launched an attack again, and hit out a human talisman!


    "Boom!"


    The immortal talisman splits and releases countless flames, turning the whole space into a sea of fire.


    The vegetation within a hundred Li radius immediately turned into fly ash. The water in the Zi Mu river was boiling, bursting out fist sized bubbles.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the sea of fire calmly, not afraid of the fire released by the immortal talisman.


    Aoki shinko stared at the two people who were fighting, slightly frowned, and said, "although the space magic cube of Jiuxu shinko is powerful, it consumes quite a lot of energy. If he continues to consume it, he will surely be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan."


    Ouyang Chengde said, "if the gods of the nine ruins are defeated, the faces of all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world will be lost!"


    "Kua Kua! Then let''s help the God son of Jiuxu to beat Ning Xiaochuan like a dog." Aoki Shenzi''s cold way.


    Ouyang Chengde said, "however, this is the gambling fight between Jiuxu Shenzi and Ning Xiaochuan. If we join in, others will say that we deceive the less with more..."


    "How about bullying less with more? Before the two of them fought, they didn''t say that outsiders can''t help? In the cultivation world, there is never morality. Only the winner has the right to speak, and the loser should be despised. As long as the final winner is our monks in the Middle Earth world, I don''t care what others will say." Aoki shinko smiled coldly.


    "Good! First defeat Ning Xiaochuan, and then we must give him a heavy lesson. Otherwise, the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang dare to ride on top of the Tianjiao of our middle earth world!"


    Ouyang Chengde also showed two rows of snow-white teeth, gave a tiger roar in his mouth, turned his arms into golden tiger claws, rushed behind Ning Xiaochuan, and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back neck with one claw.


    "You stop the Dragon cub and the nine day saint, and you can''t let them help Ning Xiaochuan." Aoki Shenzi said a word to the heirs of the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world, and then turned into a blue glow and flew to the top of the Zimu river.


    Qingmu Shenzi''s body grew a thousands of feet high Qingtian wood, as high as the sky, dozens of times larger than the mountains, like the linked earth and heaven.


    Each leaf is tens of meters long, emitting blue lights.


    As soon as the trunk shook, dozens of branches came alive, like dozens of wooden dragons, beating Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Your talented heroes in the Middle Earth world are also shameless!" Baozhu dizang road.


    A Holy Earth descendant of the Middle Earth World said faintly, "before Jiuxu Shenzi and ningxiaochuan fought, he didn''t say that outsiders can''t intervene. Aoki Shenzi and Ouyang childe are friends of Jiuxu Shenzi. Since they are friends, why can''t they help their friends deal with the enemy? Our young Tianjiao in the middle earth world knows how to help each other and how to unite. Is this also wrong?"


    "How shameless!"


    Xiao Hong was so angry that she turned into a scarlet shadow and flew to the top of the head of a descendant of the Middle Earth world, spitting out a god extinguished dragon fire.


    "Ah!"


    The hair of the holy earthling of the Middle Earth world immediately burned, his mouth made a strange noise, rolled on the ground twice, and then jumped into the river with a pop.


    "Since those Holy Earth heirs in the Middle Earth world don''t speak the rules first, we''ll also help Ning Xiaochuan." Baozhu dizang road.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    Those Holy Earth descendants of the Middle Earth world immediately surrounded and stopped Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong.


    One of the Holy Earth preachers said, "this is the battle between the God son of Jiuxu and Ning Xiaochuan. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    Baozhu dizang said, "in this case, you also mean to say it?"


    In fact, those Holy Earth descendants in the Middle Earth world also feel a little bullied. After all, Jiuxu Shenzi, aomu Shenzi, Ouyang Chengde, all of them are the top strength of the young generation, which is awe inspiring to the Middle Earth.


    If the three work together, no one in the younger generation can be their opponent.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan will undoubtedly lose.


    But what about bullying?


    Offended Ouyang Chengde, aomu Shenzi, Jiuxu Shenzi, do you still want to have good fruit to eat?


    "If you dare to stop again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Baozhu dizang''s body exudes a cold air, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Those Holy Earth heirs in the Middle Earth world all showed a faint smile. In their view, the nine day saint is indeed the most beautiful woman in the world, but her cultivation may not be very high.


    They instinctively regarded baozhudizang as a weak woman with only beauty, and did not take her words to heart.


    Pooh!


    Baozhu dizang''s eyes were indifferent. With a wave of his arm, he cut off the head of a Holy Earth descendant with his hand as a knife, and a three meter high blood column rushed out of his neck.


    Before those talented heroes in the Middle Earth had figured out what was going on, Lingzi of Yinzhong had fallen into a pool of blood and turned into a cold corpse.


    "Yinzhong Lingzi... Was... Killed!"


    Those Holy Earth heirs in the Middle Earth world suddenly woke up and stared at Baozhu dizang in shock. Isn''t she practicing Buddhism? Why did you kill someone without blinking your eyes?


    Baozhu dizang was really irritated, knowing that killing the heirs of the holy land would bring strong enemies to her. However, she did not hesitate to kill Lingzi of Yinzhong, and then immediately flew up the river to help Ning Xiaochuan.


    "After killing, I want to leave?" The God son of the Holy Earth of the Yin tomb stopped the treasure trove, holding a bowl mouth thick white bone in his hand, and the top of the white bone was a ferocious skull.


    With a wave of his arm, the white bone stick swept across Baozhu dizang''s waist, forcing Baozhu dizang back to the bank.


    At this moment, Xiaohong is also surrounded by three Holy Earth heirs of the Middle Earth world. They used the talisman refined by the supreme to suppress Xiao Hong, so that she could not display the magic power of the dragon family.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the jade seal in one hand and called out the three earth veins under the ground, transforming them into three earth dragons, and at the same time fighting against the nine ruins God son and the green wood God son, Ouyang admitted.


    "This is the so-called favored son of heaven in the Middle Earth world? It really opened my eyes!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face had a mocking expression.


    Seeing Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong besieged on the bank, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "What really opened your eyes is still behind."


    Ouyang Chengde''s bones made a "pa pa" sound, and his body gradually expanded into a five meter tall man. In addition to his arms, his legs also grew golden hairs, which turned into two tiger legs.


    "Bang!"


    He pulled out a tiger''s claw, tore up the earth''s vein, and swooped down towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Jiuxu Shenzi also played a space shock wave, shattering the earth''s veins.


    His fingers turned to the void, and a huge void crack immediately appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, trying to swallow Ning Xiaochuan in.


    "Bang!"


    Aoki Shenzi also broke the vein of the earth, and the ancient Qingtian wood behind him swept towards Ning Xiaochuan, and every leaf turned into a war blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the twelve grade black chain and beat out half of the star halberd, the jade seal, and the nineteen figurative magic swords, while resisting Ouyang Chengde, aomu Shenzi, and Jiuxu Shenzi who rushed from three directions.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of meters wide Zi Mu river was cut off, and the earth was hit with potholes. Countless lightning shuttled through the sky, and a move of supernatural powers collided violently, making a huge sound like thunder.


    The master of Jiutian Pavilion stood on the Fairy Island and looked into the distance. He was surprised, "how strong is Ning Xiaochuan? The three young Tianjiao, Jiuxu Shenzi, Aoki Shenzi and Ouyang Chengde, together, can only draw with him!"

 Chapter 860

    In addition to the talents of the younger generation, there are also some older strong people from the Middle Earth world who came to the holy city of nine days.


    These old and strong men are hiding in the dark, watching the battle above the Zi Mu river.


    The elders of Qingmu holy soil and Jiuxu holy soil were gloomy and felt their faces were pale.


    Together with the second son of the Lord of the fourth world, the top three of the young generation couldn''t win the first spirit son of Tiandi mountain.


    If this is spread out, where will the faces of Qingmu holy soil and Jiuxu holy soil go?


    "How can this boy be so strong? Such combat power, even if it is not much weaker than the real person in the first stage, is too rebellious!" The supreme elder of Qingmu holy soil said angrily.


    "Moreover, he is still the Dragon emissary of douzhan, and he has become so abnormal without integrating with the Dragon cub. How powerful will he be if he integrates with the Dragon cub?" Lingshu holy land of the Taishang Taoist priest.


    The Supreme Master of Jiuxu holy land said, "don''t raise others'' aspirations and destroy your own prestige. The son of Jiuxu God also has an unnatural adventure, and has cultivated a divine skill. Once it is cast, it will crush Ning Xiaochuan. But the power of that divine skill is too great, and once it is cast, it will kill."


    The supreme elder of Aoki holy land said, "Aoki Shenzi also had a adventure. He once got a complete King''s weapon. He was just afraid that some people with evil intentions would covet the king''s weapon, so he didn''t use the king''s weapon. Wait and see! Who will compete with the king''s weapon when it comes out?"


    Another old man laughed and said, "don''t forget that master Ouyang is the second son of the Lord of the fourth world. How can he have no cards? Now let Ning Xiaochuan enjoy himself, and later he will know who is the real strong man of the younger generation."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan held the jade seal in one hand and turned it into a mountain sized jade seal, which hit Ouyang Chengde''s chest with a "click".


    Ouyang Chengde broke a bone in his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew backward.


    In order to reduce the energy consumption, Jiuxu Shenzi has already stopped playing the "space magic cube".


    His hands made a seal, creating a whirlpool hundreds of meters in space.


    The center of the space vortex is his palm.


    The vortex expands, rotates faster and faster, and spreads in all directions.


    "Whew!"


    The space vortex swept Ning Xiaochuan in, constantly pulling Ning Xiaochuan, making Ning Xiaochuan fly towards the palm of the nine ruins God son.


    "See how you can escape from the palm of the son of God?" Nine ruins God son hung in the void, palm down, face with a proud smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out half of the star halberd and hit it suddenly, just like a meteor flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Pooh!"


    The palm of Jiuxu Shenzi was punctured by the star halberd, leaving a bloody hole.


    Jiuxu Shenzi''s mouth made a muffled sound, his palm was aching, his blood was flowing, and half of his body was shaking.


    "Wow!"


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, the star halberd flew out again and hit the God son of Jiuxu.


    Nine ruins God son''s eyes with a look of resentment, holding a bloody palm, immediately fled into the door of space to avoid the attack of star halberd.


    The star halberd hit the air and made a huge pit with a diameter of more than 200 meters on the ground, and the whole earth shook.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but Aoki shinko attacked from behind, holding a blue sacred tree, waving in the void, shaking the whole space.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized the demon fire to destroy the world and made a big fingerprint of fire.


    The blue divine tree suddenly burned.


    Aoki Shenzi was shocked and immediately retreated. He called out the mieyan emerald bottle and put the demon fire into the bottle to prevent the flame from spreading further.


    "What a powerful flame, comparable to the God of the dragon clan extinguishing the dragon fire."


    Although the demon fire of destroying the world was taken away, qingtianmu was still badly hit and was recovered by the God son of Qingmu.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on top of the twelve grade black lotus, stared at the three people standing in three directions, and said, "is that all you have?"


    Aoki was damaged. Aoki shinko was very distressed and hated Ning Xiaochuan very much. He said in a deep voice, "the battle has just begun!"


    Aoki Shenzi poured his vitality into the "mieyan jade bottle" endlessly.


    Mieyan emerald bottle immediately took off, becoming more than 30 feet high, rotating in the void, and countless flame lines emerged from the surface of the emerald bottle, forming a "flame skeleton" mark.


    A vast and terrifying force erupted from the jade bottle of mieyan.


    As soon as the bottle shook, more than a dozen mountains on the Bank of the Zi Mu River were collapsed, making a huge sound of "boom" and turning to the ground.


    "Supreme King instrument!" Ning Xiaochuan''s face became solemn.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan also holds the supreme King''s instrument "Xingluo halberd", the "Xingluo halberd" is damaged and can''t even exert 30% of the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    However, the jade bottle of mieyan offered by Aoki shinko is a complete supreme King''s artifact.


    The broken supreme weapon is not a concept at all with the complete supreme weapon, and the power gap is too large.


    "To tell you the truth, once the power of mieyan emerald bottle is aroused, even I can''t control it. With one hit, you can kill you. Ning Xiaochuan, it''s still too late for you to admit defeat." Aoki Shenzi used all his strength to hold the jade bottle of mieyan.


    It was really hard for him to sacrifice the supreme King''s weapon with his cultivation, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Once the jade bottle of mieyan was knocked out, he could not control the powerful force at all.


    Will Ning Xiaochuan admit defeat?


    Of course not.


    Once you throw in the towel, isn''t it just letting out the treasure trove?


    Even if you fight for your life, you have to fight.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer Aoki''s words at all, and stimulated the supreme power in his body, sending out dazzling black-and-white brilliance.


    With his body as the center, the whole world is divided into night and day.


    On the left side of his body, it was night, dark as ink, unable to see his fingers.


    On the right side of his body, it was day, completely shrouded in white brilliance. In the air, there were wisps of milky air.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The monks in the whole nine day holy city were all stunned. They had never seen such a strange magic power that they could show night and day at the same time.


    "This is not a magical power, but a kind of constitution, which is above the talent of ''ten thousand years'' and is too mysterious!" In the general Pavilion of Jiutian Pavilion, an ugly old woman stood under an ancient willow tree, looking into the distance, her eyes narrowed into a gap.


    A young woman stood behind the ugly old woman with a proud look in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that there were people in Tianxu continent who could cultivate their physique. It seems that it''s not in vain to come to Tianxu continent this time."


    The ugly old woman said with a smile, "seven princess, you have been growing up in heaven. You think all the strong people in the world are gathered in heaven, but how can you know how vast the outside world is?"


    "Outside the heaven, there are many old antiques living in seclusion, each of whom is a great person from all over the world. They usually hide in deep mountains and forests, wild and dangerous, and are not subject to the orders of the heaven. Once they encounter chaos in the world, they will climb out of the earth."


    "Outside the heaven, there are many geniuses. Some of them are no weaker than the gods cultivated by the heaven."


    The arrogant woman said in a cold voice, "genius who can cultivate physique is indeed rare. I''m going to recruit him now."


    "No hurry, no hurry, wait and see." The ugly old woman smiled faintly.


    The arrogant woman said, "although he has cultivated his physique, he has not broken through the realm of real people after all. Mother-in-law, do you think he can defeat the three young Tianjiao in the Middle Earth world? If he dies under the other party''s supreme King''s instrument, it will be a great loss to the heaven and the divine palace."


    "Wait and see, wait and see, I want to see where his limit is?" The ugly old woman said.


    On the Zi Mu River, Jiuxu Shenzi and Ouyang Chengde were also stunned by the power of the supreme King''s instrument, and immediately retreated, afraid of being affected by the power of the supreme King''s instrument.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the star halberd and put the supreme power in the body into the halberd.


    The star halberd immediately sent out a stinging star brilliance, and suddenly hit Aoki Shenzi.


    "You dare to fight, but you want to die!"


    Aoki Shenzi knocked out the mieyan jade bottle and collided with the star halberd.


    "Boom!"


    Although Xingluo halberd is only a disabled soldier, what Ning Xiaochuan mobilized is the supreme power. Black and white light wrapped Xingluo halberd, and unexpectedly blocked mieyan emerald bottle.


    Ningxiaochuan and Aoki Shenzi are under great pressure at the moment, and the slightest carelessness will lead to ash annihilation.


    Ouyang Chengde stood in the distance, his eyes emitting a strong sense of killing, and took out a palm sized jade amulet.


    Now!


    While Ning Xiaochuan and Aoki Shenzi were fighting hard, Ouyang Chengde beat out the jade amulet in his hand.


    This jade talisman was burned by the Lord of the fourth world himself, and the nine supreme powers are preserved on it!


    The three inferior forces are comparable to the full strength of the friars in the first realm of the real person.


    The three medium forces are comparable to the full strength of the monk in the second realm of the real person.


    The three higher forces are comparable to the full strength of the friars in the real third realm.


    In Ouyang Chengde''s view, starting a medium force on the jade talisman and sending out the full force of the monk in the second realm of the real person is enough to crush Ning Xiaochuan into powder.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s time for you to die!"


    Ouyang Chengde activated a medium force on the supreme jade talisman. On the surface of the jade talisman, a huge flame fist flew from the sky and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    Ningxiaochuan is fighting with Aoki Shenzi to resist the attack of mieyan emerald bottle.


    When Ouyang Chengde played the supreme jade amulet, Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong momentum, flying from behind.


    That force definitely does not belong to Ouyang Chengde. It is eight or nine times stronger than Ouyang Chengde''s all-out strike, which is beyond the power of ordinary real people.

 Chapter 861

    The force behind him completely enveloped Ning Xiaochuan, and he would be attacked in any direction.


    There are strong enemies in front and killing moves in the back.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t panic and rushed straight forward.


    Hit Aoki Shenzi.


    When seeing Ouyang Chengde play the supreme jade talisman, Aoki shinko sneers. As long as he drags Ning Xiaochuan, the supreme jade talisman will naturally kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    He did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan should fly to him.


    "Damn, he wants to use my power to block the attack of the supreme jade talisman for him." Aoki Shenzi saw Ning Xiaochuan''s intention and immediately stepped back.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was much faster than him and soon caught up with him.


    At this moment, the huge flame fist bombarded down from the sky, just like a flame meteorite flying from the sky, with great momentum. If it fell to the ground, it would be enough to kill all the creatures hundreds of miles around.


    The huge flame fist fell on the top of Aoki Shenzi and ningxiaochuan at the same time.


    Aoki Shenzi was forced to beat out the mieyan jade bottle and guard himself under the jade bottle.


    Ning Xiaochuan also hit the star halberd and suspended it above his head to resist the attack of the fire fist.


    "Boom!"


    The huge flame fist hit the two supreme King instruments, and was shattered by the power of "mieyan emerald bottle" and "Xingluo halberd", turning into flames and fog.


    Under the action of that powerful impact, Aoki and Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground at the same time.


    How could ningxiaochuan miss such a good opportunity?


    With a move in his mind, the magic sword flew out of his blood hole and appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm. With a flash of his arm, he stabbed Aoki Shenzi with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The magic sword was inserted into Aoki''s chest, and the tip of the sword came out of his back.


    Aoki Shenzi''s whole body froze, unbelievably staring at the bloody magic sword stabbed into his chest, "you... You... You dare..."


    "Why dare I?" Ningxiaochuan''s cold voice.


    "I am the son of God of the holy soil of Qingmu. If you kill me, you will be an enemy of the holy soil of Qingmu, and you will surely die without a burial place!" Aoki''s mouth vomited blood while complaining.


    "Really? I''ll try to fight against the holy soil of Qingmu. Will I die without a burial place?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take Aoki''s threatening words to heart at all. His eyes were extremely cold. He held the sword handle with both hands and nailed Aoki to the ground.


    A powerful sword Qi rushed into Aoki Shenzi''s body.


    "Ah -" Aoki shinko uttered a painful scream.


    Under the pressure of the sword, a blue wood aura rushed out of Aoki Shenzi''s body and turned into a Qingtian wood.


    "Take it for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly took away the qingtianmu in Aoki Shenzi''s body, turned it into a small blue tree, and suspended it in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    Qingtian wood is the legendary divine wood, which is absolutely comparable to the treasure of the supreme king.


    "You dare... Dare to take my qingtianmu..." qingmushenzi''s eyes shed blood, his face was ferocious, and he stared at Ning Xiaochuan gnashing his teeth.


    "How about taking away your qingtianmu? Just use your qingtianmu to upgrade my Qingmu Tianyi." Ning Xiaochuan received qingtianmu directly into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Qingtianmu is the supreme treasure for Qingmu Shenzi. In the future, he may be able to help him become a secondary God with the power of qingtianmu.


    Such a treasure was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before ningxiaochuan started, Aoki shinko fainted with anger.


    "Keeping Aoki shinko is also a trouble, which must be eliminated." Ningxiaochuan lifted the magic sword and cut Aoki''s neck.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too brave! That''s Aoki Shenzi, and you dare to kill him?" Jiuxu Shenzi came out of the gate of void, punched the sword body and beat the sword away.


    Jiuxu Shenzi picked up the Qingmu Shenzi on the ground and ran away immediately.


    "You all dare to kill me, why don''t I dare to kill?" Ning Xiaochuan launched the dragon and chased it up.


    "Can you offend Qingmu holy soil and Jiuxu holy soil?" Jiuxu Shenzi kept jumping in the space, and each time his body flashed, he crossed hundreds of feet.


    "What a joke! Can Tiandi mountain offend at will?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how great do you really think you are? The son of God just hasn''t used his real strength!"


    Jiuxu Shenzi suddenly stopped, and there were spatial turbulence around his body. Those spatial turbulence, like streams, converge into a long river of time and space.


    "The son of God will let you see the real magic!"


    In the long river of time and space behind the nine ruins God son, an old figure emerged. Although his body was bent and his hair was gray, he was riding on the nine days with a great momentum.


    After that old figure appeared, the monks in the whole nine days holy city felt a suppressed breath.


    "That''s the figure of the ruins God."


    "The ancestor of the sacred land of the nine ruins, a great secondary God, the ruins God!"


    "What the nine ruins God son displays is divine skill, which can mobilize the strength of the ruins God."


    Everyone was stunned by the virtual shadow of the secondary God behind the son of Jiuxu God, and felt huge pressure. It was like the resurrection of a secondary God, coming out of the history books.


    Jiuxu Shenzi can use his magic, but why can''t Ning Xiaochuan use his magic?


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the bronze ancient knife taken from the Holy Son of Lingshu and raised his arm. Unexpectedly, there was also a divine force converging towards him, condensing a huge imperial shadow behind him.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    The ancient bronze knife waved and cut down, dragging out a long river of knife Qi, as if to cut heaven and earth in half.


    "He can also mobilize the power of the gods... That emperor shadow, that emperor shadow is... The emperor of heaven?" Jiuxu Shenzi''s heart was shocked, and he felt an overwhelming force coming to him, as if to blow him out.


    How can the divine power mobilized by the God son of Jiuxu be compared with the power of the emperor of heaven?


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the secondary God behind the nine ruins God son only blocked the light of the knife for a moment, and was crushed by the knife gas, turned into wisps of divine power and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    The space-time River condensed by the nine ruins God son was also cut off by the powerful knife Qi.


    "Poof!"


    One fifth of the head of Jiuxu Shenzi was cut off by knife gas, and even a large piece of the skull was cut off.


    "Ah... Impossible... Impossible..." Jiuxu Shenzi covered his bloody head and still couldn''t accept the fact of his defeat.


    From small to large, I have always been the first person in my generation. No matter how powerful an enemy I encounter, I have never been defeated.


    How can I fail if I have already cast my magic?


    "There is no invincible person in the world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the body of Jiuxu Shenzi and clapped his hand on the head of Jiuxu Shenzi.


    "Bang!"


    Jiuxu Shenzi screamed and fell from the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the nine ruins God son who fell into the Zi Mu River and looked at his palm. "There is a guard force hidden in his body. It''s your life."


    Just now, when Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the head of Jiuxu Shenzi, a bright glow rushed out of Jiuxu Shenzi''s body to block Ning Xiaochuan''s fatal palm. Although he suffered heavy losses, he did not die.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away a green jade bottle floating on the water and held it in his hand.


    A bone chilling cold rushed out of the jade bottle, covering Ning Xiaochuan''s palm with a layer of white frost.


    "Is this the supreme King''s artifact of Aoki shinko?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked carefully at this strange shaped bottle, which was branded with five ancient texts. Next to each ancient text, there was a skeleton mark, and I don''t know what the meaning it represents? Is it a sign of a big man?


    "Mieyan jade bottle!" Ning Xiaochuan read out the five ancient texts, and planned to put away this vase first, and then study it slowly after going back.


    The seriously injured Aoki Shenzi and Jiuxu Shenzi were saved by the monks of the two holy lands.


    The supreme elder of Qingmu holy soil flew from a distance and said in a deep voice, "young generation, you''ve deceived people too much! Don''t you hand over qingtianmu and mieyan emerald bottle?"


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the strong pressure from the other side, which was a real force, like a mountain standing in front of him, putting pressure on him.


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid, holding mieyan emerald bottle in one hand, and said, "are your monks in the middle earth so unreasonable? Who is it that deceives people too much? The younger generation is not an opponent, and are you ready to fight the older generation?"


    All the monks in the Middle Earth world gathered around, including the real people of the older generation and the heirs of the younger generation.


    Ouyang Chengde was also standing among the group of monks. Just now, he saw that Aoki and Jiuxu Shenzi were seriously injured by Ning Xiaochuan, and he was afraid to fight with Ning Xiaochuan again, so he immediately retreated to the side of the older generation of strong men.


    Ningxiaochuan''s combat power is too strong, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Who dares to fight Ning Xiaochuan in the younger generation?


    The supreme elder of Aoki holy soil said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''d better hand over Aoki and mieyan emerald bottles, otherwise, wait to collect the bodies of the nine day saint and the Dragon cub! Bring them up!"


    Two Holy Earth heirs brought up Xiaohong and Baozhu dizang.


    A finger thick iron rope passed through the left clavicle of Baozhu dizang and tied her hands behind her. Her body was full of scars, and the wet blood dyed the white robe red.


    Xiao Hong was also beaten back to her original shape, with nine silver needles inserted into her body to seal her dragon shaped body.


    Because it was inserted with nine silver needles, it seemed very painful and trembled on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xiaohong and Baozhu dizang, and was extremely angry. He glanced at the monks in the Middle Earth world in front of him, and said sternly, "who? Who is it?"


    The supreme elder of the holy land of Yinzhong said, "young generation, are you very angry? To tell you the truth, the virgin of Jiutian killed the spirit son of my holy land of Yinzhong, and I captured her to let her taste the sin. Killing pays for life, which is natural. Not to mention you, even if the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion comes, this is the reason!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, "is there any reason for you?"


    The supreme elder of Aoki Holy Earth looked at Ning Xiaochuan like an idiot and said, "in the cultivation world, whoever has strong power is reasonable!"

 Chapter 862

    "Damn, even if it''s killing people for their lives, it''s our Jiutian Pavilion who should punish the disciples. When is it our turn for Yinzhong holy soil to teach me the saint of Jiutian pavilion? A supreme elder of Yinzhong holy soil dares to be presumptuous in Jiutian holy city. If Jiutian Pavilion is really full of women, he is easy to bully?"


    The master of Jiutian Pavilion stood above the Fairy Island, angry, slapped down, and smashed a white stone platform in front of him.


    "Lin Le, go and bring the saint back." The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion took a deep breath and said coldly in his eyes.


    "Haha! Why should the pavilion Lord be so angry? The spirit son of our Yin tomb Holy Earth was killed, just want a statement, and don''t want to make the nine day Saint pay for her life."


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with big sleeves came floating, and his mouth gave out a gloomy laugh.


    His arrival blocked the real person Lin Le who was just going to the Zimu river.


    The eyes of the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion slightly coagulated, staring at the middle-aged man who came to Fairy Island, "monk Luo, you came very quickly. Other masters of Yinzhong holy land have also come to Jiutian holy city?"


    The mind of the Lord of Jiutian pavilion was released, and sure enough, he felt many powerful smells.


    This tall and thin middle-aged man is the leader of the holy land of Yin tomb, monk Luo.


    Yin Zhong Zhang Jiao laughed, "hearing that the heavenly messenger arrived at the nine heaven holy city, Xiu immediately opened the Holy Earth transmission ancient array, just to be able to visit the heavenly messenger before others. However, he didn''t expect that such an unpleasant thing happened after coming to the nine heaven holy city."


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion said coldly, "Ma Xiu is just a supreme elder of the holy land of the Yin tomb. I dare not deal with the saint of Jiutian Pavilion in the holy city of Jiutian. Is it you who ordered the capture of the saint of Jiutian?"


    Yinzhong Zhang taught, "master, should the spirit son of our Yinzhong holy land die in vain?"


    "Are you going to let the nine day Saint bury the Lingzi of the Yin tomb?" Jiutian pavilion main road.


    "If the goddess of the Ninth Heaven does not die, where will our face go? Is there any way to gain a foothold in the Middle Earth world? This matter is your fault of the Ninth Heaven Pavilion. Even if it comes to the Lord of the world, it is also our fault." Yin Zhong''s palm taught a gloomy smile.


    The master of Jiutian Pavilion said, "even if we want to punish the virgin of Jiutian, it should be handled by our Jiutian Pavilion."


    "Cabinet leader, why be angry. There may not be a solution for both sides of the matter. As long as the Ninth Heaven saint can marry the son of the Holy Earth of the Yin tomb, she will naturally be regarded as the person of the Holy Earth of the Yin tomb. In this way, the ninth heaven Saint does not need to be executed, and the Ninth Heaven Pavilion preserves her face. And it is naturally a happy thing for us to marry the Ninth Heaven saint. In this way, isn''t everyone happy?" Yin Zhong Zhang teaches.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the nine heaven Pavilion also showed a meditative look and snorted coldly, "just a soul child of the Yin tomb, just like the nine heaven saint in exchange for the talent that does not belong to the soul child of the Yin tomb. Monk Luo, your calculation is really deep!"


    Yinzhong sect smiled and said, "the sect leaders of all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world will definitely come to the holy city of the Ninth Heaven soon to pay homage to the heavenly messenger. It''s better to cherish peace in this matter. If you go to war because of this small matter, in case you annoy the heavenly messenger, it''s not a good thing for our two families!"


    Yin tomb sect is putting pressure on the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion, telling her that the sect leaders of all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world will come to the holy city of Jiutian. How can you stop all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth with a Jiutian pavilion?


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion looked very cold and angry, but he had to think carefully for the whole Jiutian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the monks in the Middle Earth world and said word by word, "I say it again, let them go immediately!"


    "Young generation, it''s useless even if you''re fierce. You don''t have any right to speak in front of absolutely powerful forces." The elder Taoist in the holy land of Jiuxu.


    The elder of Aoki holy soil said, "young generation, hand over Aoki and mieyan emerald bottle immediately, kneel on the ground and apologize to Aoki Shenzi. If he forgives you, we Aoki holy soil can no longer investigate this matter."


    The supreme elder of the holy land of Yinzhong sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, rest assured that our holy land of Yinzhong will not kill the virgin of Jiutian, but will marry her to the holy land of Yinzhong and become the woman of our holy land of Yinzhong."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan''s ears were full of the voices of monks from the holy lands. In the blood orifices of the heart, a demon gradually condensed into shape, integrated into the blood, and circulated throughout the body.


    There seemed to be a voice inside him telling him, "all creatures in the world are hypocritical, despicable, greedy, indifferent and selfish. Everything should be destroyed. The world must be destroyed. After destruction, it can be reborn and a new order and civilization can be established."


    These voices and demons are integrated into one, converging into a thought, and integrating into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes became different from before, with a sense of indifference, a sense of disappointment for all sentient beings, and a sense of disappointment for the world!


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, all the monks in the Middle Earth world were slightly stunned.


    "What are you staring at? Dare to be so rude in front of the supreme elder, kneel down for me." Yinzhong Shenzi''s body moved sideways and kicked Ning Xiaochuan''s leg, trying to force Ning Xiaochuan to kneel.


    "Pooh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes didn''t blink, his five fingers turned into sharp claws, stretched into Yinzhong Shenzi''s body, and pulled out a bloody heart directly.


    Yinzhong Shenzi looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s heart and the blood skeleton on his chest. A wave of despair and fear came out of his eyes, and a ghost like cry came out of his mouth, "my... Heart..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the supreme elder of the holy land of Yinzhong, and patted the face of Yinzhong Shenzi with his palm. Yinzhong Shenzi''s body fell directly to the ground, and his eyes were staring straight at the sky.


    All the monks in the Middle Earth world were stunned.


    "My God! Ning Xiaochuan dares to kill Yinzhong Shenzi. Is he crazy? Otherwise, how dare he do such a treacherous thing?"


    "Possessed, he must be possessed. He has become a bloodthirsty demon. I will get rid of him for the Tiandi mountain sect, so as not to make him a disaster."


    The supreme elder of Qingmu holy soil exudes the power of a real person in his body and spits out a real yuan in his mouth.


    Zhenyuan condensed into a flying sword, and cut off towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a blood red light full of evil spirit came from the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    That piece of blood light shattered the flying sword into wisps of blood mist.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s body is so strong!"


    "The earth on the ground turns blood red. What happened?"


    Everyone retreated one after another, retreating far away, afraid of getting evil.


    Only the supreme elders of each Holy Land didn''t retreat, because they were all real people, and they even survived the thunder robbery. What''s so terrible?


    A moment later, they felt a force that made real people palpitate, coming out of the blood red light.


    "Dada!"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the blood light, wearing a bloody battle suit and holding a red magic sword, which was like Shura coming out of hell.


    Every step, the earth moves and the mountains shake.


    Although it is only a blood coat, it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms and has been contaminated with the blood of God countless times.


    "The blood coat on his body... There is a problem. How can there be a secondary God''s power?"


    The supreme elder of Aoki holy soil stared at Ning Xiaochuan who came step by step, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Naturally, his face would not show it, and he said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, where do you come from?"


    "Dead people have no right to ask questions."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body rushed up with a bloody awn and cut down with a sword.


    The supreme elder of Qingmu holy soil felt a huge force, pressed down from the top of his head, and made a "crackling" sound in his body. A silver ancient wood grew out of his spine, turned into a towering tree, and wrapped him in the center.


    "Wow -"


    The silver ancient wood was split by the magic sword in an instant.


    The magic sword cut off the eyebrow of the supreme elder of Qingmu holy soil, breaking his real body into two parts.


    The two bloody bodies flew to the left and right.


    Ningxiaochuan still stood there steadily, and his blood clothes were even more red!


    "The supreme elder of Aoki holy soil was actually killed by his sword... He... How could he suddenly become so powerful?"


    The monks in the Middle Earth world felt cold all over and their hands and feet were cold, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Not to mention the younger generation of heirs, even the older generation of real people felt their vests chilly and wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s magic sword was cut out again, and another supreme elder of the holy land was killed under the sword, and his heart was pierced by the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on his body and directly crushed it to pieces.


    "Ning... Ning Xiaochuan, you have been evil into your body and become an evil person!" The supreme elder of the Holy Earth of the Yin tomb stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, holding a supreme weapon like a bead.


    Seeing the killing intention in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, his wrist was shaking violently.


    The eyes of the supreme elder of the holy soil of the Yin tomb slightly stared at the direction behind Ning Xiaochuan, and saw the supreme elder of the holy soil of the nine ruins walk out of the void, slowly approaching Ning Xiaochuan from the direction behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    That''s great!


    He should try to contain Ning Xiaochuan''s attention. As long as the supreme elder of the holy land of the nine ruins succeeds in the sneak attack, he will no longer be afraid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the battle clothes on your body are stained with the blood of the secondary God. You can''t bear it at all. Don''t take it off immediately." The supreme elder of the holy land of the Yin tomb snapped.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say a word, took a step forward, raised his arm, and waved a sword at the supreme elder of the holy land of the Yin tomb.


    At the moment when he raised his sword, the supreme elder of the holy land of the nine ruins gave a loud shout and slapped Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    On the old face of the supreme elder in the holy land of Yin tomb, a proud smile appeared: "young generation, you are too young..."


    Before the words of the supreme elder of the holy soil of Yin tomb were finished, he heard the scream of the supreme elder of the holy soil of Jiuxu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 863

    The supreme elder of the holy land of the nine ruins was supposed to sneak attack Ning Xiaochuan from behind. However, when his palm touched the blood coat, his whole body was like an electric shock.


    A terrible evil spirit invaded the body through the palm of the hand.


    In an instant, his arm turned blood red and was still spreading to his shoulders and chest.


    That evil spirit soon turned his whole body into blood red, and even his hair stood up and turned into blood colored hair.


    Blood vessels protrude from the surface of the skin, like vines growing in flesh and blood, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    After seeing his appearance in the river, the elder of Jiuxu Holy Land screamed.


    Even after Shi Ji demon touched the blood coat, she was also seriously injured by the evil attack, not to mention a supreme elder of the holy land of the nine ruins?


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped on the head of the supreme elder in the holy land of Jiuxu, and the head of the supreme elder immediately fell to the ground with his bones shattered.


    In just a short time, three supreme elders of the holy land were killed, and three real people died miserably.


    Moreover, they all died at the hands of a young generation.


    This kind of impact is too strong for many people to accept this fact!


    The supreme elder of the holy soil of Yin tomb was still laughing proudly, but when he saw the supreme elder of the holy soil of Jiuxu falling in a pool of blood, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Escape!"


    There was only such an idea in the mind of the supreme elder of the holy land of Yin tomb.


    However, he just turned around and found Ning Xiaochuan standing behind him, blocking his way.


    The supreme elder of the holy land of Yin tomb felt a chill and said, "Ning... Ning Xiaochuan, I will release people now, release people now..."


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan punched out.


    A bloody glow rushed out with Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    The supreme elder of the holy land of Yinzhong, who had no resistance, was beaten through by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist came out of his back.


    A real person died miserably!


    Fairy Island of Jiutian holy city.


    The leader of Yinzhong Holy Earth stared at the Jiutian Pavilion master who was stopped in front of him, and said angrily, "Jiutian Pavilion master, that human junior has been possessed, can''t you see that if you don''t stop him, how many monks in the Middle Earth world will die in his hands?"


    When the first Supreme elder was killed, the leader of Yinzhong Holy Earth wanted to suppress Ning Xiaochuan and prevent Ning Xiaochuan from killing monks in the Middle Earth world.


    However, the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion stopped him.


    Therefore, the Yin tomb sect watched the God son of the Yin tomb Holy Earth and a supreme elder die in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, and was extremely crazy.


    Shenzi and Lingzi were killed at the same time, and even the supreme elder at the human level fell down.


    How many resources can virtual shadow cultivate a real person? A Tianjiao?


    For a holy land, it is simply a heavy loss.


    Today is definitely a nightmare for the holy land of Yin tomb.


    The Lord of Jiutian pavilion was previously threatened by Yinzhong sect, and was already very unhappy. If Ning Xiaochuan is really suppressed by the monks of the Middle Earth world, she may also be under pressure to compromise with the holy lands of the Middle Earth world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan repeatedly created surprises, and the Vietnam War became stronger, killing those madmen in the Middle Earth world.


    The nine days Pavilion master''s heart is naturally very happy. How can he put Yin Zhong Zhang to suppress Ning Xiaochuan?


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion said softly, "Ning Xiaochuan is just a junior in Northern Xinjiang. So many strong people in the Middle Earth world are in Zimu River, and it is not difficult to suppress him."


    Just now, two more supreme elders died miserably under Ning Xiaochuan''s sword and became ghosts.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is crazy, crazy, run away!" Ouyang Chengde was scared and shivered all over. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, he felt cold all over and his calf cramped.


    Those monks in the Middle Earth world, whether they are the Tianjiao of the younger generation or the real people of the older generation, are simply like a group of desperate lambs, fleeing in all directions to avoid Ning Xiaochuan''s pursuit.


    Yinzhong palm sect clenched its teeth and said, "Lord Jiutian Pavilion, can''t you see that Ning Xiaochuan''s blood coat is very strange, and it''s definitely the second God''s robe. How can the supreme elder of each holy land be his opponent?"


    Suddenly, Yinzhong palm sect realized and said, "I see. You are deliberately delaying this real person and deliberately letting Ning Xiaochuan kill. Is this to let him kill all the monks in the Middle Earth?"


    "In Jiutian holy city, the occurrence of such a tragic bloody case must shake all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world. At that time, the mainland immortal Association will investigate it. Can you afford that responsibility, Lord of Jiutian pavilion?"


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion didn''t take the threat of Yinzhong palm sect to heart, and said faintly: "do you think this is what the Lord of this pavilion means? To tell you the truth, this is what the messenger of heaven means! The messenger has already ordered us not to intervene in the battle on the Zimu river."


    "What? What does the angel of heaven mean?" Yin Zhong Zhang Jiao was slightly stunned.


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the messenger to verify it face to face."


    There is no need for people at the level of Lord Jiutian to cheat him with such a lie.


    How dare Yinzhong Zhang sect challenge the messenger of heaven face to face?


    A real person, who is a great strong man in Tianxu continent, stands at the top of the pyramid. However, in the view of the messenger of heaven, the life of a real person is far less important than that of a genius.


    "Wow!"


    In the holy city of nine days, a Holy Earth ancient array rotates and emits dazzling white light.


    After the white light disappeared, more than a dozen powerful monks in green robes crossed the space and appeared in the center of the transmission array.


    Just after arriving at Jiutian holy city, the leader of Aoki Holy Earth saw a young man in blood flying over the ancient city and stabbing a real person of Lingshu Holy Earth to death.


    The blood of real people, falling from the sky, is like a blood red rain.


    Aoki palm sect felt the evil spirit on Ning Xiaochuan, his eyes sank, and his mouth burst, "bold madman, dare to commit murder in the nine heaven holy city, it''s really presumptuous."


    Aoki Zhangjiao stretched out an arm and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan in the air.


    On the ground, a bucket thick vine immediately grew, rushed into the void, and entangled Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and chopped his sword at the vine.


    "Bang!"


    The vine is not like vegetation, but like cast from dark iron.


    The magic sword cut on the vine, but it didn''t cut off the vine, but cut a small mouth three inches deep.


    "Evil! Do you still want to resist? Donghai lingteng is an ancient god plant. Can you cut it off?" With a pull of Aoki palm''s arm, he wanted to forcibly pull Ning Xiaochuan down from the sky.


    Suddenly, Aoki palm sect''s face changed slightly, and it was found that "Donghai lingteng" was eroded by a terrible evil spirit and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What evil spirit?


    Unexpectedly, even Donghai lingteng can''t stop it.


    Aoki palm sect was extremely decisive and immediately cut off the East China Sea lingteng with a sword to prevent evil gases from invading the roots of lingteng.


    After Donghai lingteng was cut off, it immediately returned to the body of Aoki palm sect.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s arms earned, the withered spirit vine wrapped around him immediately broke into more than ten pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel a strong breath in Aoki palm sect. Those monks standing beside Aoki palm sect are also strong.


    "It seems that the real strong in the Middle Earth world have also come to the holy city of nine days!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew out of the holy city of nine days and fell on the Bank of the Zi Mu river. He rolled up the treasure beads, dizang and Xiaohong with his vitality, and fled to the north.


    Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong can''t be stained with the evil spirit on the blood coat, so Ning Xiaochuan just wrapped them with vitality and took them flying with vitality.


    He knew that the reason why he was able to kill real people was because he borrowed the blood coat of the secondary God.


    His true cultivation is still the ninth weight of heaven and man.


    The leaders of the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world will surely come to the holy city of Jiutian one after another.


    He killed so many monks in the Middle Earth world. How can those holy lands in the middle earth let him go?


    Jiutian holy city can''t stay any longer. We must escape with Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong.


    Only escape to the north. Only in the great wilderness of Xinjiang can we have a chance to live.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not regret killing those monks in the Middle Earth world. If he was allowed to choose again, he would still kill them.


    "Young generation, kill so many strong people in the Middle Earth world, and escape?" An old man with an iron crown, riding a colorful deer, flew in the clouds, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    The old man''s long white hair fell to the ground, holding a copper ruler in his hand, which looked like a fairy.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped and said coldly, "old man, get out of the way!"


    The old man with white hair smiled and said, "Oh, my little friend, your courage is not small! No one has dared to speak like this in front of me for many years!"


    Aoki palm sect caught up with him and said, "old immortal, the blood coat on this son is very strange and extremely evil. It''s absolutely impossible to touch it. It''s best not to let him close."


    The old man with white hair fixed his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan''s blood clothes, his face became solemn, gently nodded, and said, "it''s really strange. Why does it have a smell of returning to the ruins? Is it the murderer brought out from the ruins?"


    The copper ruler in the hand of the old man with white hair flew out and was inserted into the ground, turning into a ten thousand foot heavenly column, just like a sea god needle.


    All of a sudden, the whole void was imprisoned.


    Ning Xiaochuan was wearing the second God''s blood clothes, and his strength was already very strong, but he felt like he was inlaid in iron stone, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "This old man riding a deer is so powerful!"


    When facing the supreme elders of each holy land, Ning Xiaochuan can kill them with one move.


    However, after meeting the old man riding a deer, Ning Xiaochuan finally felt that his strength was not enough.


    "The cultivation is still too low! If my cultivation breaks through to the human realm and can display the true yuan, I can play the power of the secondary God''s blood coat more strongly. Even the bronze ruler of the old man riding the deer can''t hold me."


    Ningxiaochuan was very unwilling, and used his whole body strength to earn fiercely in the space.


    "Boom!"


    The copper ruler standing on the ground shook for a while.

 Chapter 864

    The old man riding the deer was slightly surprised, and immediately hit a column of light on the top of the copper ruler, which sank more than 100 meters to the ground, buried deeper and nailed more stably.


    If there is a strange person who is proficient in astronomy and geography here, he will be surprised to find that the copper ruler not only fixes the space, but also locks the earth vein under the earth, and the earth''s gas stops flowing.


    Heaven and earth are fixed.


    Yinzhong sect and Jiutian Pavilion master also rushed over, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Jiutian saint and Xiaohong who were set in the void.


    "Lord Jiutian Pavilion, should you give me an explanation? Why did such a fierce evil person appear in the Jiutian holy city? Why didn''t you stop the murder in time?" Aoki palm teaches a very angry way.


    Aoki shengtu, the first person of the younger generation, was beaten to half his life.


    A real person of Aoki Holy Land died miserably by the Bank of Zi Mu river.


    All this happened in the holy city of nine days. How can Aoki palm sect not be angry?


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion sneered, "the evil man in your mouth is just a young generation in Northern Xinjiang. So many strong people in the Middle Earth World besieged a young generation, but they were tortured and killed. It can only be said that your monks in the Middle Earth world are incompetent!"


    Aoki Zhang Jiao''s eyes sank, and he said sternly, "young people? Can young people have such strong combat power? If the old man hadn''t restrained him with a fixed mountain ruler, I''m afraid even if I shot, I might not be able to catch him."


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion said, "he is the spirit son of Tiandi mountain, whose name is Ning Xiaochuan. He is the Tianjiao of the young generation. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it."


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and sighed in his heart. This young man is indeed a rare hero. Unfortunately, he offended all the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world, and it is impossible for the holy lands to spare his life!


    In half a day, the leaders of other holy lands also rushed to the nine heaven holy city through the transmission array.


    The nine ruins palm sect, Lingshu palm sect, and the other six Holy Earth palm sects all had monks die at the hands of Ning Xiaochuan. They are most angry, and they are going to make Ning Xiaochuan pay for his life.


    From the mouths of those disciples who survived, they already knew the whole process of the whole event. Although they knew that it was the friars in the Middle Earth world who were unjustified, so what?


    In the cultivation world, power is truth.


    "Ning Xiaochuan must be executed before people come from Tiandi mountain." Lingshu Zhang Jiao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes had some deep meaning.


    Not only because Ning Xiaochuan and Lingshu holy land have blood feuds, but also because Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is too high.


    It''s already so rebellious before breaking through the real world.


    Who else is his opponent in the future?


    The ancestor of Tiandi mountain "Qixuan Taoist" is not dead, and the "imperial concubine" is born again. If Ning Xiaochuan grows up again, which holy land can compete with Tiandi mountain in the future?


    Wouldn''t the middle earth be occupied by the outsider Tiandi mountain?


    Yin Zhong Zhang taught, "yes, we will put Ning Xiaochuan to death now, even if it is too late for the people of Tiandi mountain to rush to Jiutian holy city."


    "All of our holy lands work together to put pressure on Tiandi mountain, and the Lord of the fourth world is behind it. No matter how angry Tiandi mountain is, it can only accept this fact."


    After discussion, the leaders of the ten holy lands finally reached an agreement.


    Aoki palm sect stood over the holy city of nine days, announcing Ning Xiaochuan''s evil deeds, and its voice rang through the whole ancient city: "the demon clan declared war on the Terran, the whole North. Xinjiang lies thousands of miles away, human civilization is fragmented, and countless heroes become sacrifices on the white bone altar, which is the time for our Terrans to unite against the demon clan. However, a heartbreaking thing happened!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, a disciple of Tiandi mountain, is bloodthirsty. He fell into the devil''s way and slaughtered his fellow Terrans. He slaughtered eight people just as a real person. For the Terrans, it is simply a huge loss. We can''t tolerate such evil people who indiscriminately kill innocent people regardless of the overall situation. One word, kill!"


    Most of the female disciples of Jiutian Pavilion knew the truth of the matter, understood why Ning Xiaochuan had to fight back, and were very sympathetic to the experience of Ning Xiaochuan and Jiutian saint.


    After hearing the words of Aoki palm sect, many people showed disdain. As a Holy Earth palm sect, it''s really thick skinned to say such shameless words.


    "It''s said that it''s for the great righteousness of the human race. When the major human civilizations in Northern Xinjiang were attacked by the monster army, I didn''t see the holy land of the Middle Earth world come to help."


    Tang Shuyao stood in the holy city of nine days, staring at Aoki palm sect, "it''s shameless!"


    "Miss, don''t do anything stupid. Ning Xiaochuan offends the top ten sacred lands in the Middle Earth world. If you go to fight for him at this time, you will not only save him, but also put the whole Tang clan into a desperate situation." An old man stood beside Tang Shuyao, always on guard against Tang Shuyao, in case she did something irrational.


    Another elder of the Tang clan said, "even the leader of the Jiutian Pavilion cannot reverse the general trend, and can only remain silent in front of the leader of the top ten holy lands. Our Tang clan has lost its former glory, and we must bear it."


    "Today, Ning Xiaochuan is certain to die, and no one can save him."


    Tang Shuyao tightly squeezed his hands and tried to restrain himself. For the sake of the Tang people, he must restrain himself.


    In front of the general situation, even the leader of the holy land must bow his head, not to mention her.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void and laughed loudly, "if you want to kill me, I don''t complain. I have only one condition, don''t hurt them."


    His eyes fixed on the nine day saint and little red.


    Before those other Holy Earth palm sects opened their mouths, the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion took a step forward and said, "my Pavilion Lord will help you save their lives!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Lord of Jiutian Pavilion deeply, and knew in his heart that it was not easy for the Lord of Jiutian pavilion to do this step.


    He said, "thank you!"


    The leader of the ten holy lands originally didn''t want to let go of Xiaohong and Baozhu dizang. However, since the Lord of Jiutian pavilion has spoken, they can''t offend Jiutian Pavilion too much, so they put aside the lives of Baozhu dizang and Xiaohong for the time being.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan was set in the void, and the ten Holy Earth palm teachers were ready to fight together to kill Ning Xiaochuan in the simplest way.


    The white haired old man riding on the colorful deer sighed gently, felt sorry, and said, "although this son is fond of killing, after all, his talent is extraordinary. If he can go back to the right way, he may be able to help the Terran fight against the attack of the demon and beast Army in the future."


    "Old immortal, you don''t have to intercede for him. You can''t tolerate this kind of black sheep. If you don''t kill him now, it will only become a curse and a cancer of the human race in the future." The doctrine of Aoki palm is the word of truth.


    The ten Holy Earth palm religions gathered their magic powers and attacked Ning Xiaochuan, who was fixed on the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to die in the battle with monsters, but in the hands of the predecessors of the Terran. Haha!"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and felt an unprecedented disappointment.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a ghostly figure flew across the sky and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He is both human and ghost like, with white hair and a body as thin as bone, and his mouth emits a "zhe zhe" laughter.


    With his mouth open, he swallowed all the magic powers played by the ten Holy Earth palm teachings into his stomach.


    After swallowing the magic power into his mouth, his body immediately turned red, like a red iron block, making a "crackling" sound.


    After a long time, those magical powers were refined by him and transformed into vitality again.


    "Hey, hey! Is this the only cultivation of Holy Earth palm sect?" The demon gently wiped his lips and smiled ferociously.


    Although the ten Holy Earth palm teachings only hit at random, the power of that level is also terrible enough, and few people can resist it. What''s more, swallow the magic powers of the ten Holy Earth palm sect into your stomach?


    The ten Holy Earth palm sect were all slightly stunned, staring at the old ghost standing in the void, showing a look like a great enemy.


    Aoki palm sect shouted, "who demon dares to make trouble in Jiutian holy city?"


    The demon showed two rows of yellow teeth, stared at Aoki palm and said, "boy, step back, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    What is the identity of Aoki palm sect?


    Someone dares to look down on him like this.


    "Arrogance!"


    With a wave of Aoki palm''s arm, tens of thousands of golden leaves condensed in the air.


    The leaves emit golden awns, which are sharper than the blades.


    The arm shook, and the golden leaves were like a golden rain of knives, rushing towards the old ghost.


    The heart of the demon rushed out of the dazzling blood light, and the heart was like a magic drum, emitting a "Dong Dong" magic sound.


    Those golden leaves immediately stood still in the void, unable to get close to the demon''s body.


    Qingmu palm taught Leng hum, spit out a mouthful of Zhenyuan, and those golden leaves immediately condensed together, condensed into a golden treasure tree, and scattered countless golden light and rain.


    The demon laughed and disappeared into the void.


    When he reappeared, the demon had stood in front of Aoki palm sect, slapped it out, and beat Aoki palm sect upside down hundreds of miles away.


    Aoki palm taught him to stabilize his body, covered his aching chest, and his eyes showed some dignity.


    "Demon! Isn''t he accepted by the ugly mother-in-law? How can he appear here?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old and thin figure, with countless questions in his heart.


    "Ga ga! Ning Xiaochuan, we meet again!" The demon laughed.


    "How could it be you?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "If it weren''t for me, wouldn''t you have been killed?" Demonic way.


    Aware of the power of the heart demon, the ten Holy Earth palm sect immediately stood in ten directions, each holding up a powerful supreme weapon to block the ten sides of heaven and earth.


    "The little devil really knows the old devil. Let''s fight together and kill them all." Jiuxu sect.


    The demon stared at the ten powerful figures standing in ten directions and said with a smile, "I''m the waiter of the messenger of heaven. Who do you say is the old demon?"


    "Full of nonsense, how can there be a devil like you in Tianting?" Aoki palm teaches deep voice.


    The leader of Jiutian Pavilion didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually knew the people of Tianting. This boy''s fate is not small, and he is envied by people of Tianting.


    At this time, she must stand up and warn the leaders of the ten holy lands, so as not to annoy the heavenly messenger.


    The Lord of Jiutian Pavilion personally verified the identity of the solid demon and said, "this old man is indeed the waiter beside the messenger of heaven! Everyone, don''t put away the weapon immediately. Is this going to war with heaven?"

 Chapter 865

    Waiter of the heavenly messenger?


    Hearing the news, the leader of the ten holy lands changed his face greatly, immediately put away the soldiers and waited for the arrival of the heavenly messenger.


    "Ning Xiaochuan actually knows people in Tianting. These troubles are big!"


    The hearts of all saints have an ominous premonition.


    It is almost impossible to kill Ning Xiaochuan again with the protection of the heavenly messenger.


    The old immortal riding the colorful deer immediately took back the "Dingshan ruler".


    "Boom!"


    The copper pillar, which was originally ten thousand feet high, immediately turned into a copper ruler and flew back to the hands of the old immortal.


    This is an ancient divine weapon, which has been passed down from the time of the gods. At least it is a treasure of the supreme emperor level. It is a divine object used by ancient ancestors to measure the continent, set mountains and rivers, and lock earth veins.


    After the "Dingshan Chi" was taken away, Ning Xiaochuan immediately restored his ability to move freely,


    The ugly mother-in-law and the seventh Princess of heaven came out of the nine heaven holy city. Where they passed, all the monks knelt down and saluted them, afraid to look up and look directly at them.


    "Qingmu Holy Earth palm sect, Xiang Li, meet the messenger of heaven!" Aoki palm teaches to bow down to the ugly mother-in-law.


    "Yin tomb Holy Earth palm sect, monk Luo, meet the messenger of heaven!" Yin tomb sect also saluted.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone can feel the powerful power fluctuation of the ugly mother-in-law. It is not the power of a real person, but the power of surpassing a real person.


    Tianting is the master of the whole Dayan world, let alone the leader of the holy land. Even the five world masters should obey the orders of Tianting.


    The masters of all holy lands saluted the ugly mother-in-law one after another.


    The ugly mother-in-law did not look at them, and walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s body. An old face was slowly raised, and her voice was hoarse: "Ning Xiaochuan, would you like to become a disciple of the God''s palace?"


    Not far away, the ten saints raised their heads, with a little different color in their eyes, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw the demon, he had guessed that the messenger of heaven was probably the ugly mother-in-law, so he was not surprised.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t answer, the ugly mother-in-law said, "is the blood coat of the secondary God on your body the robe of the purple and gold emperor? Unfortunately, the blood coat is stuck with a evil force from Guixu, which is affecting your mind and leading you to an evil road."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold, glancing at the palm sect of the ten holy lands standing in the distance, and said faintly, "in troubled times, is there a difference between the right way and the evil way?"


    The ugly mother-in-law coughed twice and said with a smile, "as long as you can stick to your original heart, there is no difference between the right way and the evil way. I''m afraid your heart will also be swallowed up by evil forces and lost in the abyss of evil."


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a long time and said, "my mother-in-law''s kindness is appreciated by my younger generation. My heart has always belonged to me, and no one can let me get lost."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan resolutely left, took Xiao Hong and the nine day saint, and left the nine day holy city.


    The seventh Princess of heaven stood beside the ugly mother-in-law, frowned, and said unhappily, "this boy is too arrogant! Her mother-in-law personally invited him to join the divine reserve palace. What a privilege! He left without looking back!"


    The ugly mother-in-law smiled, shook her head gently, and said, "let him go! The killing thoughts in his heart are not stopped. The evil spirit has been integrated into his blood. Give him a little time, and I believe he can come out of the demon realm."


    "If it is really the evil force in Guixu that invades his body, with his current cultivation, can he really get out of the demon realm?" Princess Tianting seven has also heard of Guixu. Even on the ancient books of Tianting, it is also an ancient forbidden area.


    The ugly mother-in-law said meaningfully, "don''t worry about him. Someone will help him. Besides, this son has a lot of roots with me. With my understanding of him, his mind is very firm."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a secret room in the nine day holy city.


    Arrays are arranged outside the chamber of secrets.


    Aoki Zhangjiao sat on a large stone chair, twisting his white beard with a sharp light in his eyes, and said, "I really didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s back was backed by people from heaven. If you let him leave this time, there will be endless future troubles."


    The shadow of the nine ruins palm sect was reflected on the cold wall, only the size of a palm, as if standing outside a distant void, His voice was extremely ethereal: "it is said that when he was in North Xinjiang, there was a phoenix sheltering him, so as a teenager without identity background, he can grow up in the dangerous north. Now it seems that the reason why he knows the people in heaven is probably related to that Phoenix. Otherwise, how can he, a hairy boy who came out of the wilderness, know the big man in heaven?"


    The shadow of Yinzhong palm sect was also reflected on the wall, and he said coldly, "that boy unexpectedly refused to join the God reserve palace, obviously because he has a grudge against us, and his killing thoughts have not stopped. If he has achieved success in cultivation, he will definitely seek revenge from us."


    The green wood palm teacher nodded and said, "although the boy''s cultivation is not high, there is a God''s blood coat. With my cultivation, he can''t stop him and almost let him escape. Fortunately, the old immortal used the Dingshan ruler to stop him."


    "It is also a good thing for us that he refuses to join the God''s palace."


    "Yes, if he joined the God''s palace, we couldn''t get rid of him at all."


    "Yes! Before he grows up, he must be killed in the cradle. I will send someone to do this!" Yin Zhong Zhang teaches.


    "The second God''s blood coat is not impossible to suppress. I will let him know that personal strength can never compete with the holy land." Aoki palm teaches.


    If you spread the news, tell the world that the leaders of each holy land are plotting against a young generation. Surely no one believes it.


    You know, the age of any one of them is more than 100 times that of Ning Xiaochuan. The accomplishments of any one of them are more than 100 times that of Ning Xiaochuan. The identity of any one of them is more than 100 times that of Ning Xiaochuan. Any one of them, with a single order, can mobilize hundreds of millions of human friars, be able to move mountains, reclaim the sea, destroy the country, and cause earth shaking effects.


    Only those at the supreme level are worth plotting.


    However, a young generation, but let them have a sense of crisis, let them sleep and eat uneasily, want to get rid of it and then quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast wilderness is surrounded by towering trees.


    One of the trees was as thick as ten people, and was entangled by a black vine, even branches and leaves were entangled by vines. A towering tree unexpectedly lost its vitality and became a dead tree.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood under the big tree, staring at the vine, saying nothing, like meditating, or understanding the cruelty of nature.


    After leaving Jiutian holy city, he took Xiaohong and Baozhu dizang into the wilderness. He didn''t know where to go, but it seemed that only this deserted wilderness was the safest!


    "Ogawa, the holy land of the Middle Earth world, will never let you go. Why didn''t you promise the heavenly messenger to enter the God''s palace? With the protection of the heavenly messenger, they must have nothing to do with you." Baozhu dizang stood by the fire, and the warm red light reflected on her body, reflecting her snow-white skin with an intoxicating red glow.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice said coldly, "if you enter the god palace, you will be bound by the god palace. They can''t kill me, and I can''t kill them anymore?"


    "They? The masters of the ten sacred lands?" Baozhu dizang felt that Ning Xiaochuan really became a little different. Even her eyes became cold, so that she couldn''t feel the temperature on him.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer, and continued to stare at dead trees and old vines.


    Xiao Hong held an iron sword in her hand. On the iron sword was a fat animal leg. While turning over and baking the animal leg, she drooled and shouted, "kill! Those old guys in the Middle Earth world are too shameless one by one. It''s best to kill all of them and leave none."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a fist sized lightning dragon Yuan from the heaven and earth bracelet and threw it to Xiao Hong.


    Seeing the Dragon yuan, Xiao Hong''s eyes stared round. She immediately put down the roast beast''s legs, pounced on it, caught the dragon Yuan and held it in her hand. "Ning Xiaochuan, when I practice dragon and my accomplishments will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, then we will kill the Middle Earth World together, so that those old men can see our power."


    Baozhu dizang was not as happy as Xiaohong, but worried about Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "Xiaochuan, can you really suppress the evil spirit on the blood coat of the secondary God? Do you need my help?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her deeply, and then nodded gently.


    They sat quietly under the moon, very quiet.


    After getting long yuan, Xiao Hong seemed to realize that Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang were going to practice special skills, so she went into the jungle and hid somewhere to refine long yuan.


    The soft moonlight, splashed on the body of Baozhu dizang, covered her already white skin with a layer of delicate jade wax.


    Holding a Buddha bead in his hand, Baozhu dizang''s beautiful eyes said, "the history of joyful Zen can be traced back to the era of deification. At that time, there was a great emperor named ''Yejia'', who failed to cast the divine body, leading to the demonization of his mind and the killing of Buddhists."


    "At that time, the master of Buddhism sent a female Bodhisattva to enlighten him. However, the female Bodhisattva could not subdue the devil by using various methods. Finally, she had a physical relationship with Yejia by herself. In the arms of the female Bodhisattva, Yejia immediately resolved all evil thoughts, filled with love in her heart, converted to Buddhism, and became the Lord of all vajras in Buddhism."


    "Yejia is the master of the five Ming kings in Buddhism, and that female Bodhisattva is the Ming concubine. The two Buddhist ancestors became Buddhas together."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think I''m the Yejia who became a demon in my heart now? And you are the princess who came to spend me?"


    Baozhu dizang said, "this is the truth recorded in Buddhist classics! After you wore the last God''s blood clothes, you were evil into your body, and your mind became evil. It is very similar to the history of joyful Zen, which may be the destiny of heaven!"


    She added, "now I''ll pass you the cultivation formula of happy Zen - happiness is the origin of heaven and earth, the root of all things'' reproduction, the Yin body of Buddha is Prajna, the Yang body of Buddha is convenient, and * * * * coexists..."


    Ningxiaochuan listens to the explanation of Baozhu dizang calmly and understands the true meaning of joyful Zen.


    Seemingly simple Zen, there are countless dangers. If you are careless, you will fall into love / desire, and you can''t be reborn.


    Gradually, the two people moved closer to each other, and the jewel lay hidden in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, with a charming voice, teaching Ning Xiaochuan''s happy scriptures.


    Her holy face, but with a charming appearance, is simply extremely attractive.


    Under the temptation of her soft words, Ning Xiaochuan''s desire / fire burned more and more vigorously. When it burned to the extreme, he wantonly hid the jade in the Pearl ground. With her legs separated, she was pushed to sit on his legs, and her soft jade body was tightly attached to her body, forming a male / female posture.

 Chapter 866

    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s handsome face and broad chest, Baozhu dizang''s heart beats.


    I don''t know how many hardships I have experienced. I finally want to give myself to him!


    Baozhu Di was very shy and said softly, "to practice joyful Zen, you need to stimulate the nine sensitive orifices on the Buddha Yin body, and inject the vitality of the Buddha Yang body into the Buddha Yin body through the nine orifices. Then... Then flow back to the Buddha Yang body from the tenth orifices, forming a week. In this way, you can blend water and milk, and integrate heaven and man."


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the ground, holding the slender bee waist of Baozhu dizang, staring at her bright beautiful eyes, and said, "where are the nine sensitive orifices on your body? Where is the tenth orifices?"


    Baozhu dizang''s beautiful face shows a embarrassed look.


    Ningxiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t say it, how can you practice?"


    Baozhu dizang gently bit Bei''s teeth, gradually compromised, and told Ning Xiaochuan the location of the nine sensitive orifices on his body one by one. Finally, after jiaochen left, he even told Ning Xiaochuan the location of the tenth orifices.


    After saying that, she threw herself into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and her jade body kept trembling violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a fine light, and he had a deeper understanding of joyful Zen. The position of the nine orifices is almost like the nine stars on a woman. Every stimulation will turn her to desire. Pull deeper in the sea.


    Ning Xiaochuan stroked every inch of Baozhu dizang''s body, stimulating the nine orifices on her body.


    For the treasure trove, it''s definitely deadly crisp. Full of elasticity *, friction between Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, gradually immersed in desire. Within sight.


    After all, it was her first time to contact a man. She was far less experienced than Ning Xiaochuan. At the beginning, she could teach Ning Xiaochuan the secret of happy Zen. However, under Ning Xiaochuan''s teasing, before long, her mouth was only babbling.


    Under the white Buddha robe, jade. The * * * * between the legs, ripples a drop of waves.


    Cultivate happiness and reach bliss first.


    Tonight, the virgin of nine days will also come down to earth.


    Although Baozhu dizang is a Buddhist cultivator, every part of his body is full of charm. He is born with charming bones and immortal bodies like water. Ning Xiaochuan reached his desire while making physical contact with her. The edge of the sea.


    "Can we start?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Baozhu dizang squinted a pair of Phoenix eyes and nodded gently. The jade body kept shaking, and he could not wait for it for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the snow-white Buddha robe of Baozhu dizang, kissed and rubbed it at the same time. Just a moment later, Baozhu dizang was confused, and he didn''t know what time it would be, just like getting drunk, he responded fiercely to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed that her state was not good, and seemed to be lost in love. If you want to, immediately hold her fan generation with your palm and gently drink, "Baozhu!"


    Baozhu dizang''s originally blurred eyes immediately became sober. At this moment, she found that she had been stripped naked by Ning Xiaochuan, and strands of powerful black and white vitality poured into her body.


    Yes, it''s the vitality of black and white.


    When Ning Xiaochuan took off the Buddha robe of Baozhu dizang, he stimulated the supreme power in his body, integrated the supreme power with vitality, and injected it into the body of Baozhu dizang through the nine orifices.


    Joyful Zen stresses the integration of yin and Yang, the unity of heaven and man, and the power of two people into one, becoming a yin-yang Zhou Tian.


    Like the yin-yang fish on the eight trigrams, once the yin-yang fish starts to rotate, it can stir the yin-yang force between the whole world!


    Integrating the supreme power into the vitality and entering the Zhou Tian in the two bodies will only make the Yin and Yang Qi more abundant, clear the magazines in the body and make the flesh more pure.


    Baozhu dizang''s whole body is red / naked, and every inch of his skin is as bright as jade. Sitting on Ning Xiaochuan''s waist, his body blooms with strands of Holy Buddha light, without a trace of lustre / evil.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat down, like holding a real nine day saint, and moved slowly and quickly.


    They kept the posture of rejoicing Buddha in the Buddhist temple, formed a continuous cycle of Zhou Tian in their bodies, absorbed the yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth, and constantly moved towards the realm of human beings.


    Practice all night, until dawn, the two people separated.


    Double cultivation is also a step-by-step skill. It is impossible to directly break through the real world after one night of cultivation. It can only improve their cultivation speed and better understand the real world.


    Of course, after this night''s practice, their accomplishments have improved a lot.


    In particular, the treasure of the earth rose directly from the middle of the ninth realm of heaven and man to the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan was originally the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and man. Now his cultivation is further, and he has vaguely felt the threshold of a real person.


    Baozhu dizang put on his Buddha clothes again, tied his belt, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan tenderly. A little girl''s shyness unexpectedly appeared on his face, saying: "Xiaochuan, from now on, we will be double monks! Last night, we were immersed in practicing martial arts, and we didn''t enjoy the happiness between men and women, or we now..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the jungle in the distance and said, "Xiaohong is back!"


    Baozhu dizang immediately separated from Ning Xiaochuan by three steps, staring at the little girl who came out of the jungle barefoot. She was a little annoyed, and felt that Xiao Hong came back too late.


    Xiaohong handed a package to Baozhu dizang and said, "sister saint, your practice last night must have consumed a lot of energy in your body. This is the spiritual fruit I picked from the mountain. You can eat some to supplement the water lost by your body."


    With that, Xiao Hong turned and left again.


    Baozhu dizang stared at that small figure, some bewildered, looking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Xiao Hong is a dragon cub who can find the essence of heaven and earth. The spiritual fruits she collected must be rare treasures, comparable to miraculous drugs for channeling. Take some! It''s not a small help to improve cultivation." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhudi pursed her lips and teeth and said, "but don''t you think she knows too much?"


    "The wisdom of the Dragon cub is far superior to human beings. Moreover, as she grows up, the knowledge in the dragon blood will gradually wake up. No matter how much she knows, it is a very normal thing!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    It''s night again!


    Ningxiaochuan inlaid pieces of ground-level basalt in the soil, and spent 90000 pieces of ground-level basalt to build a three meter high basalt platform!


    The full-bodied Xuanqi wraps the whole stone platform.


    Looking from a distance, the Xuanshi platform exudes a bright brilliance, echoing the stars in the sky.


    A man and a woman, showing a cross. He''s posture, sitting on the Xuanshi platform, shrouded in the hazy fog, emitting circles of Buddha rings.


    It took eight nights and 720000 pieces of ground product basalt, and their state finally changed.


    The Buddha''s light constantly gushed out of their bodies, condensed into a huge lotus, and the petals spread out in nine directions.


    Suddenly, on the sky, billowing black clouds came, covering the moon and stars, covering the top of ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang.


    The powerful vitality fluctuation finally attracted real people to rob the cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning was as thick as a bucket, like a downpour, pouring down from the sky and splitting on the top of ningxiaochuan and Baozhu dizang.


    Ningxiaochuan and Baodi dizang still maintained the posture of happy Buddha, operated the vitality in their bodies, formed nine layers of Buddha rings, and resisted the thunder and lightning from the sky.


    Their expression was very calm and immersed in emotion. In the world of desire, no matter how powerful Lei Jie is, their bodies are still.


    In the distance, a bright moon hung on the foothills of a mountain. In the center of the bright moon stood a young woman, staring at the thunder robbery above the sky, "happy Zen is so powerful that the real robbery is nine times stronger than the thunder robbery of ordinary people."


    She is the goddess of Jiutian Pavilion - moon god.


    Moon god is not a title, but her name.


    In the name of God.


    Show her determination to become a God.


    These days, she has been hiding in the dark, quietly observing Ning Xiaochuan''s state.


    After Ning Xiaochuan practiced joyful meditation with the Ninth Heaven saint, the evil force in his body was indeed temporarily suppressed!


    "It seems that her mother-in-law''s worries are superfluous. The nine day Saint uses happy Zen to dredge the evil force in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which is the best way to suppress the evil force. I don''t need to help him at all." The moon god thought so.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sound of rapid flight came from the air.


    Suddenly, shadows, with a killing cloud, flew in the direction of thunder robbery.


    "The thunder robbery is so loud that it has attracted all the killers sent by the top ten holy lands?"


    The moon god immediately took all the moonlight back into his body, and his body was still.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Crystal skin turns into stone skin.


    A moment later, she turned into a cold stone statue of goddess.


    This is a kind of fossil magic! In just a moment, it turns a gorgeous woman into a lifeless stone statue.


    Two powerful monks in black armor fell from the sky and fell next to the statue of the goddess.


    The two monks had real yuan flowing on them, and even looking at the thunder robbery in the distance, they seemed very calm.


    The black armor, as heavy as a mountain, wrapped every part of their body, including their eyes and teeth.


    "Strange, just now I clearly felt someone standing here, how did it disappear in a blink of an eye?" Crazy immortal released his mind and explored in all directions, but he couldn''t find human breath at all.


    "Crazy immortal, you should feel wrong! There is no one here except a stone carving?" Immortal Honglie laughed.


    Crazy immortal gently shook his head and said, "no matter, first solve it until ningxiaochuan. If he can survive the thunder and become a real person, it will be difficult to deal with!"


    "How about going through the thunder? It''s just the first scene of a real person! As long as the power of the blood coat of the secondary God is suppressed, he is a lamb that we can kill." Immortal Honglie laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was going through the robbery, also sensed that a strong enemy was coming, and immediately mobilized his strength to put away the nine petaled Buddha lotus, turn it into a huge lotus bud, and wrap him and Baozhu dizang in the center of the Buddha lotus.

 Chapter 867

    "Boom!"


    The sky was boiling, thunder clouds rolled, countless electric dragons shuttled in the clouds, and then, with infinite killing power, hit the huge lotus on the ground.


    A thunderbolt fell, and all the plants and trees hundreds of miles around turned into fly ash.


    Only by crossing the human robbery can such a terrible scene be caused.


    Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the Buddha lotus covered by lightning, and did not rush up to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lei Jie is wise.


    Once outsiders break into the thunder robbery area, they will be detected by the thunder robbery.


    The stronger the intruder''s cultivation, the stronger the power of thunder robbery will become, killing all creatures in the robbery area.


    "This boy is really not simple. Lei Jie is nine times stronger than when I crossed the real person robbery. If I crossed the real person robbery and encountered such a powerful robbery cloud, I would definitely not be able to become a real person. Before the robbery cloud disappeared, don''t get close to him and use the supreme weapon to attack." Honglie immortal said.


    "I''ll come first!" The crazy immortal stretched his arm into the void and took out a top-grade supreme weapon level war hammer.


    The purple and gold war hammer is cast from star fragments and weighs 136 million jin.


    Mixed Warhammer!


    In the whole Tianxu continent, only the weight of the "Thor hammer" in the hands of the Thor demon emperor exceeded that of the mixed world war hammer.


    The weight of Thor hammer reaches 380million Jin.


    Ten thousand years ago, a demon king was born, holding a war hammer, smashing a corner of Tianxu continent, causing tens of thousands of miles of land to sink to the seabed.


    The mixed world Warhammer is the top three magic weapon of Lingshu Holy Earth. Although it is a top-grade supreme weapon, its destructive power is even more terrifying than some supreme King weapons.


    Ordinary real people can''t lift the mixed world Warhammer at all. Only crazy real people with natural divine power can lift the mixed world Warhammer.


    Lingshu palm sect asked the crazy immortal to carry the mixed world Warhammer, which was intended to use the mixed world Warhammer to destroy Ning Xiaochuan''s sub God blood coat.


    As long as the second God''s blood clothes are destroyed, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid.


    As soon as the crazy immortal lifted the hammer, he felt a weak vitality wave behind him before hitting it out.


    "What''s going on? How can there be vitality fluctuations behind?"


    The mind of real people is strong, and even a very subtle fluctuation cannot escape their mind perception.


    Can perceive, but may not be able to reflect.


    As soon as the crazy person sensed the weak vitality fluctuation, a powerful force hit his vest.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound of gold and stone collision sounded!


    The bones of the crazy real person made a "snap" sound, and his body fell down the foot of the mountain and hit a big hole at the foot of the mountain.


    "Anyone who dares to attack this real person?" Crazy immortal burst out, rushed up from the foot of the mountain and fell back to the top of the foothill.


    The eyes of crazy immortal and Honglie immortal were staring at the stone statue of the goddess. Zhenyuan surged out of their bodies, blocking the space and ready to attack the stone carving at any time.


    It was the stone statue of the goddess who shot the crazy real person.


    The stone statue of the goddess actually spoke and said, "I thought that the blow just now could kill you. Unexpectedly, you were wearing divine blood armor."


    A great secondary God was born in the Middle Earth world. In order to resist the attack from monsters in the sea, he cast 8000 sets of "God blood armor" with his own blood, and led the creatures of the whole Tianxu continent to drive those monsters back to the sea.


    After driving the monster back to the sea, the secondary God exhausted his blood and died.


    The black armor on crazy immortal and Honglie immortal is "divine blood armor", which is cast from the hardest mineral iron "Vajra black iron" in the whole Tianxu continent.


    Moreover, each set of God blood armor contains a drop of God''s blood!


    In those days, 8000 sets of God blood armor were cast and destroyed countless when fighting with monsters in the sea.


    There are very few armor that can be completely preserved.


    Up to now, the complete God blood armor has been less than 100 sets, all of which are stored in the mainland reality guild. Only the elders of the mainland immortal guild can call a few God blood armor.


    If you don''t wear God blood armor, even figures at the level of Holy Earth palm sect dare not touch Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Like the original Aoki palm sect, Mingming''s cultivation was much higher than Ning Xiaochuan''s, but because he didn''t dare to touch the blood coat of the secondary God, he almost let Ning Xiaochuan escape.


    The palm sect of the ten holy lands, which took out the God blood armor from the mainland immortal guild, was specially used to resist the evil power of the sub God blood armor.


    Crazy immortal laughed and said, "we are wearing divine blood armor to kill Ning Xiaochuan''s bloodthirsty devil. Little girl, don''t meddle!"


    "Don''t show yourself!"


    Immortal Honglie clenched his fist with five fingers and hit the stone statue of the goddess with a fist like steel at a lightning speed.


    "Wow!"


    The stone statue of the goddess immediately burst into a dazzling white light, turned into a bright moon, rose into the sky, and hung on the nine heavens.


    In the bright moon, stood a gorgeous figure.


    Her body was also dressed in jade white armor, wrapped with plump peaks, *, slender willow waist, and every hair was flowing with moonlight.


    It was a cold, sacred temperament, like the goddess of the moon.


    "Unexpectedly, it can absorb the moonlight into the body and transform it into a true yuan. Is it... Is this the legendary body of the moon god?" Honglie immortal said.


    There are records about "the body of the moon god" in ancient books, but they are all the physiques that can be cultivated by the young gods in the era of gods.


    After the apotheosis era, no one has ever heard of being able to cultivate a unique constitution.


    "Another female Tianjiao! Little girl, are you the goddess of Jiutian pavilion? Your Jiutian Pavilion is indeed in collusion with the little devil! Today, I will get rid of you together." Crazy immortal lifted the mixed world war hammer and hit the sky.


    "Wow!"


    When the moon god''s body moved, it moved across to another sky to avoid the attack of the mixed world Warhammer.


    Immortal Honglie said, "she''s stalling. Leave her alone and kill Ning Xiaochuan first."


    The crazy immortal also reacted and no longer attacked the moon god.


    Holding the war hammer in his hands, he injected his whole body strength into the hammer body, and made a long roar in his mouth, hitting the mixed world war hammer to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying force tore the earth to pieces, rolled up the boundless smoke, and swallowed the Buddha lotus under the thunder.


    Immortal Honglie opened his magic eyes, shot a beam of light from the center of his eyebrows, looked at the broken earth below, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan should be dead, and even the thunder clouds have dispersed!"


    "Boom!"


    Two figures rushed up from the smoke and flew in the direction of Honglie immortal and crazy immortal.


    "No! Ning Xiaochuan is not dead. He has broken through to the realm of reality!" Immortal Honglie exclaimed.


    "Even if you break through the real world, you will be crushed into powder under the mixed world hammer.


    The blood of the crazy immortal''s whole body became prominent, and once again raised the mixed world Warhammer and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan looked fearless and called out the jade seal, which turned into a huge God seal as big as the city, and hit hard with the mixed world war hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The seal immediately cracked a gap and fell back into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    They are also top-grade and supreme weapons, but with just one blow, the jade seal was cracked.


    The crazy immortal laughed wildly: "young generation, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and you dare to touch the mixed world hammer."


    Crazy real person''s heart is actually very shocked, because Ning Xiaochuan actually caught the blow of the mixed world Warhammer.


    You know, the cultivation of the crazy immortal has reached the third level of the real person. With his natural divine power and the terrible power of the mixed world Warhammer, even the monks who are the fourth level of the real person dare not connect the mixed world Warhammer.


    Ning Xiaochuan just broke through the realm of real people, and was able to catch the blow of the mixed world Warhammer, which was completely beyond the expectations of crazy real people and Honglie real people.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the damaged jade seal and said in a cold voice, "the palm teachers of the ten sacred lands sent you two to kill me, and you look down on me too much!"


    "Kua Kua! Young generation, don''t think it''s great to kill eight supreme elders in Jiutian holy city. The cultivation of those supreme elders is only the first level of real people. If you change to the second level of real people, you may not be their opponent."


    Immortal Honglie said again, "what you hold is only the secondary God''s blood clothes. We have brought the means to suppress the secondary God''s blood clothes. Without the power of the secondary God''s blood clothes, you are nothing."


    Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal are the third cultivation of immortal. Among the supreme elders of the holy land, they are also high-ranking beings.


    In their eyes, a monk who has just broken through the real world is nothing at all.


    As long as the power of the second God''s blood clothes can be suppressed, Ning Xiaochuan is only a toothless tiger cub.


    "Ning Xiaochuan can actually catch the blow of the mixed world war hammer. It''s really abnormal. I don''t know whether crazy immortal and Honglie immortal are his opponents." A Taoist in red stood in the distance, a little worried.


    Another Qingyi road humanitarian: "our task is to arrange the ''forbidden god space array''. If the array is arranged, there will be no divine power flow in this space. Even if Ning Xiaochuan wore the last God''s blood clothes, he can''t borrow the power of the gods."


    "Without the blessing of the power of the second God''s blood coat, just a young friar with the first weight of a real person, still wants to compete with two old people with the third weight of a real person? Even if he has the anti heaven fighting power like the emperor of heaven, he will die today."


    Taoist Chi Yi and Taoist Tsing Yi are both real people from the "holy land of Zhou Tian", and they are the top array masters in the Middle Earth world.


    One by one, the basalt is driven into the ground, connecting the earth vein under the ground, and a peerless array covering a thousand miles is arranged.


    In the array, all divine powers are emptied and become a godless space.


    Under the propaganda of the monks of the ten holy lands, Ning Xiaochuan''s "evil deeds" spread throughout the Middle Earth world. Even those monks who have never seen Ning Xiaochuan have heard his name. He is simply the incarnation of the devil and the public enemy of the Terran.


    Not only the friars of the ten holy lands want to get rid of him, but also those arrogant Terran Tianjiao, many people have spoken to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, a bloodthirsty devil everyone despises, whoever kills him will be famous all over the world and become a knight and hero respected by everyone.

 Chapter 868

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at crazy immortal and Honglie immortal and said, "since you came to die, then I will make it happen to you."


    A blood red magic cloud condensed on Ning Xiaochuan''s head, emitting a cold air.


    Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal put away their smiles at the same time. Although they did not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan on the surface, their hearts did not underestimate Ning Xiaochuan and regarded him as a great enemy.


    "I want to see how strong your secondary God''s blood coat is?" Immortal Honglie sneered.


    "To deal with you, there is no need to use the second God''s blood coat." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Both of the two real people were wearing God''s blood armor, and even the evil force on the second God''s blood armor could not hurt them.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan did not wear the blood coat of the secondary God. Nineteen concrete magic swords flew out of his body and became nineteen giant swords more than ten meters long, which were inserted on the ground to form a sword array.


    Ning Xiaochuan, crazy immortal and Hong lie immortal are all standing in the sword array.


    When Ning Ogawa survived the real disaster, nineteen concrete magic swords integrated with his flesh and blood also survived the disaster.


    All of the 19 war swords have reached the level of inferior supreme weapon, and even are about to reach the level of intermediate supreme weapon.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang refined a total of 720000 pieces of ground product Xuanshi when they attacked the real world.


    Every piece of ground product Xuanshi contains a large amount of Xuanqi.


    A large part of the basalt is absorbed by the nineteen figurative magic swords. Therefore, the grade of the nineteen figurative magic swords can be improved by a large part to reach the level close to the middle-class supreme weapon.


    "Zhushenjian array!" The crazy immortal was calm and poised, raised the hell hammer, and suddenly hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force surged in all directions and shook the nineteen concrete magic swords off the ground.


    "Haha! Just a sword array, just want to suppress this immortal, you are too naive! If you don''t use the second God''s blood clothes, the next blow is your death." The crazy immortal held the war hammer in his hand and laughed wildly.


    Both crazy immortal and Honglie immortal knew that there were two array masters who arranged a "forbidden god space array" outside, so they were not afraid of the blood clothes of the secondary God at all.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the mixed world war hammer in the hands of crazy immortal, very calm, called out half of the star halberd, and tightly squeezed it in his hand.


    "Wow -"


    "Zhenyuan" was injected into the star halberd, and the original rusty bronze halberd immediately emitted a bright brilliance like stars.


    Even the tool spirit, which had been sleeping for a long time, woke up and sent out a momentum of the king in the army.


    The light of the star halberd is connected with the light of the stars in the sky.


    After reaching the realm of human beings, Ning Xiaochuan cultivated a dual God, and the vitality in his body was transformed into "true yuan".


    The strength of "Zhenyuan" is far beyond tianwu''s vitality.


    Under the strong support of "Zhenyuan", Ning Xiaochuan actually played a tenth of the strength of this disabled soldier.


    Although it is only one tenth of the power of half of the supreme King''s weapon, its power is extremely terrifying, and it will repel crazy real people and red fierce real people at the same time.


    Even the powerful hybrid hammer can only compete with the star halberd.


    "His'' true Yuan ''is too abundant. It is only the first level of real people, but it gives play to the original power of the supreme king! His cultivation is really only the first level of real people?" Crazy real people became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War.


    Every hammer he swung seemed to hit an iron wall, making his arms numb.


    This has never happened before.


    As long as he mentions the mixed world war hammer, he will have invincible combat power, invincible, invincible, and no one can catch him at all.


    "The power of the bronze broken halberd in his hand is terrible. If it is not broken, it is definitely a powerful supreme weapon!" Honglie immortal said.


    If it weren''t for seeing Ning Xiaochuan through the thunderstorm, the two of them would never believe that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was only the first for real people.


    How can a monk who is the most important person be so powerful?


    They did not know that Ning Xiaochuan was different from other monks.


    Other monks have only one yuan God, but Ning Xiaochuan has two yuan gods - the world destroying yuan God and the heaven and earth yuan God.


    In the same realm, the immortals and the gods of heaven and earth can store more "true elements".


    It can be said that although Ning Xiaochuan is only the first level of a real person, the number of Zhenyuan in his body is comparable to that of a real person''s second level monk.


    Moreover, the "Zhenyuan of destroying the world" and "Zhenyuan of heaven and earth" are more refined and powerful than the "Zhenyuan" cultivated by the monks who are the second most important of human beings.


    "Boom!"


    Under the urging of "Zhenyuan", the rust of the originally rusty star halberd fell one after another, like taking off the old shell and putting on new clothes, revealing its bluish body.


    In an instant, the whole space turned blue, and there were stars flashing in the space.


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the dragon as fast as lightning, holding a halberd and stabbing at the crazy real person.


    The crazy immortal waved the mixed world war hammer and suddenly collided with the star halberd.


    "Boom!"


    The crazy immortal''s arm suddenly shook, making a sound of bone fragmentation, and he could no longer lift the hybrid Warhammer, "my hand... Hand..."


    With a bang, the hybrid hammer fell to the ground, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    The ground shook slightly.


    That blow just now broke the hand bone of the crazy immortal.


    Immortal Honglie stared at Ning Xiaochuan holding the broken halberd and felt his heart and hair cold.


    The crazy immortal swallowed a human level pill into his mouth, recovered from the injury, and said, "the little devil actually awakened the original power of the supreme King''s instrument. Only by using the supreme talisman can he be suppressed!"


    "Little devil, go to hell!"


    Immortal Honglie immediately took out a jade talisman, pinched it in the palm of his hand, and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    The jade talisman immediately bloomed into a dazzling brilliance and turned into a white hand, which was like a white God cloud pressing down from the sky.


    It''s like a magic hand, which can''t be countered by manpower.


    A force that was oppressed and breathless pressed down from the sky.


    Looking at the huge hand above the sky, even the Taoist in green and the Taoist in red standing hundreds of miles away, they also felt great pressure.


    "Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal actually used the supreme jade talisman. Aren''t they the rivals of the little devil?" The two Taoists were shocked, and immediately retreated far away, for fear of being hurt by the power of the supreme jade talisman.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand fell to the ground and made a huge handprint several kilometers long.


    With fingerprints as the center, the surrounding mountains collapsed one after another.


    The whole space is full of chaotic energy.


    However, because of this blow, the "forbidden god space array" arranged by the two Taoists was destroyed, and the power of the gods could no longer be confined.


    As long as the supreme jade amulet is played out, Ning Xiaochuan must be dead. Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal don''t care whether the "forbidden god space array" is still useful.


    "Don''t look, even we can''t stop the power of the supreme jade talisman, let alone ningxiaochuan?" Immortal Honglie was very confident in the power of the supreme jade talisman and firmly believed that Ning Xiaochuan had died.


    The crazy immortal stared at the huge handprint on the ground, and saw a green emerald bottle suspended in the center of the handprint. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, "that''s mieyan emerald bottle, isn''t it..."


    "Wow!"


    The emerald vase flickered slightly, and a human figure flew out of the mouth of the bottle. Holding a broken halberd, it flew into the air, and a halberd stabbed into the chest of Honglie immortal.


    "Bang!"


    Even the divine blood armor was punctured by this supreme King''s weapon.


    "Poof!"


    Immortal Hong lie spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock, "you... You... Really didn''t die..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very cold. Looking at the red immortal who kept pouring blood from his chest, he said, "thank you for your mieyan jade bottle of Qingmu holy soil. If it weren''t for this treasure bottle, maybe I would really die under the power of the supreme jade talisman!"


    That treasure bottle is the "mieyan jade bottle" taken by Ning Xiaochuan from Aoki Shenzi, which is a supreme King''s instrument.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan was hiding in the jade bottle of mieyan, urging the power of this supreme King instrument to block the attack of the supreme jade talisman.


    "Pooh!"


    The power of the star halberd shattered the blood vessels in immortal Honglie''s body.


    Even the Yuanshen of immortal Honglie was torn to pieces.


    After killing immortal Honglie, he pulled out the star Luo Ji, and Ning Xiaochuan stared at the crazy immortal again.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, crazy immortal shivered slightly and said, "little devil, you... You have completely fallen into the devil!"


    With a wave of the star halberd, it hit the head of the crazy immortal.


    God''s blood armor is not broken.


    However, a powerful force passed from the God blood armor to the crazy real person, like an air wave hitting the head of the crazy real person.


    Crazy immortal''s scalp cracked, his face was covered with blood, his mind was dark, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    Ning Xiaochuan aroused the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons, and with a loud roar, he raised the 135 million jin mixed world war hammer and hit it on the head of the crazy real person.


    "Crackle!"


    In the God blood armor, the body of the crazy immortal was broken in two, and even the yuan God was scattered and completely fell.


    "The little devil actually killed the crazy real person and the red lie real person!"


    Standing in the distance, Taoist Qingyi and Taoist Chiyi saw Ning Xiaochuan killing two real people in a row. They were extremely frightened and immediately started the space array to escape.


    Ningxiaochuan had long known that someone was arranging an array in the dark, staring at the escape direction of Taoist Qingyi and Taoist Chiyi, and said to himself, "you''re running fast."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the heavy mixed world war hammer on the ground and used the world destroying magic fire to refine the two God blood armor on the ground.


    The defensive power of the divine blood armor is really amazing. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t been able to stimulate the original power of the star halberd, he couldn''t have broken the divine blood armor at all.


    After the refining of the world destroying demon fire, crazy immortal and Honglie immortal left the yuan God power in their armor, which was completely refined.


    The two gods'' blood battle armor immediately turned into two black balls the size of human heads, suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Unfold it for me!"


    Ningxiaochuan controls two black balls with Yuanshen.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    The two balls immediately unfolded into two black armor.


    One of the God blood armor was originally pierced with a hole by the star halberd. At this moment, that hole healed automatically and became complete.


    This is where the divine blood armor is powerful. As long as the divine blood armor is not completely damaged, it can be automatically restored.


    It not only has strong defense, but also doubles the strength of monks.


    "Very good!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and put away the two God blood armor.


    "Wow!"


    A bright moon flew down from the sky and turned into a young woman.


    The moon god''s eyes have a complex look, staring at this familiar and strange man in front of him.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally shouted out his name: "ningxiaochuan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t recognize her until now.

 Chapter 869

    In the wilderness, fierce beasts are rampant, miasma is dense, and forbidden areas are everywhere.


    But for Ning Xiaochuan today, the danger in the wilderness is nothing. As long as he doesn''t break into those forbidden areas and dangerous places in ancient times, no monster can get him at all.


    A surging barren river flows out of the Huanggu mountains and flows southward to the distant Middle Earth world.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood by the wasteland River, looking at the misty water, and said, "in this vast wasteland, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. So, you have been practicing in Jiutian Pavilion these years? How did you come back from the dead?"


    The moon god said, "after leaving the Yulan Empire, my mother-in-law took me and the demon to the Fengshen cave."


    "It was in the Fengshen cave that my mother-in-law found the ancient secret of cultivating Shennong and refined the elixir of bringing the dead back to life."


    "After taking the elixir of bringing the dead back to life, I will be completely resurrected and no longer a living dead person."


    "It turns out that my mother-in-law also knows the location of Feng Shen''s cave. No wonder she will appear in Yulan empire." Ningxiaochuan muttered to himself.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes recovered and said, "then why do you call yourself moon god again? Do you want to forget everything in the past?"


    A bright moon hung on the river.


    Moonlight, like layers of silver yarn, fell from the nine days. Under the moonlight, the smoke on the river showed a dreamlike color.


    The moon god stared at the bright moon and said, "look at that moon, which is trillions of miles away from us, and it is forever suspended in the sky. In the Fengshen cave, I met the spirit of an ancient god. She said that she was once the main god of the Moon Palace, and lived on that moon."


    "However, during the battle of gods, she died in the formation of gods, and only a wisp of spirit remained. Her wisp of spirit was hidden in the cave of gods, so it was not destroyed."


    "She passed on the last spirit to me."


    "However, she has a request. I have to change my name to ''moon god'' to replace her in the future."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "there are both dangers and opportunities in Fengshen cave. It''s your chance to meet the spirit of the main god of the Moon Palace. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have died in Fengshen cave."


    The moon god shook his head and said, "I have such a great opportunity, but it''s all thanks to you."


    "If it weren''t for the cultivation God method of ''three corpses beheading'' you passed to me, with my talent level that is difficult to meet in a thousand years, the spirit of the main god of the Moon Palace would never have chosen me."


    "Three corpses beheading" was once a divine method practiced by the first generation of ancestors of mieshi Dao.


    The founder of the world exterminated the "three corpses beheaded the way" and practiced upside down. Unexpectedly, he beheaded the three corpses with the way and was reborn against the sky.


    When Ji Hanxing was taken away by the ugly mother-in-law, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think that the ugly mother-in-law actually refined the medicine of death, so he passed the cultivation method of "three corpses beheading" to her.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan was only holding a glimmer of hope, and did not think that she could really succeed in the cultivation of "three corpses beheading". After all, Ji Hanxing''s talent is indeed not outstanding, and can''t be compared with the founder of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how can it be related to the ''three corpse chopping''?"


    The moon god said, "because the main god of the Moon Palace is to cultivate the ''three corpses cutting way''. She cut off good and evil thoughts, cut off seven emotions and six desires, and finally obtained the road."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, "so it is! How did you become the body of the moon god? The LORD God of the Moon Palace raised your talent level?"


    The moon god gently shook his head and said, "after reaching the earth realm, a person''s talent level can''t be changed, but only his own constitution can be changed. The LORD God of the Moon Palace sent me the cultivation method, which can let me absorb the essence of the moon and refine my body. I also made countless efforts to cultivate the body of the moon god before the realm of heaven and man."


    The talent level must be before the land reverence level before there is a chance to improve.


    To cultivate your physique, you must catch up with heaven and man.


    Ningxiaochuan also succeeded in cultivating the "supreme body of gods and demons" at the fifth step of the ladder of heaven. If Ning Xiaochuan failed to become the "supreme body of gods and demons" in the fifth step of the ladder of heaven, he would never be able to become the supreme body of gods and demons in his life.


    Of course, it''s not only a genius who can''t be met for thousands of years that can cultivate a physique.


    Some geniuses who are difficult to meet in 8000 years or 9000 years may also cultivate heterogeneous physique. However, it will be more difficult to cultivate.


    The moon god has only a talent level that is difficult to meet in a thousand years, but he has been cultivated into a "body of the moon god" against the sky, with the help of the spirit of the LORD God of the Moon Palace.


    She must have made extraordinary efforts herself, otherwise, she would never succeed.


    The moon god said, "the higher the talent level is, the easier it is to cultivate into an unparalleled strong man. However, throughout the ages, the unparalleled strong men are not all people with high talent levels."


    "It is said that Zhan Tan Buddha of Buddhism has a worse cultivation talent than ordinary people, not to mention the talent level. However, with great perseverance and merits, he became a Buddha, condensed the Buddha''s golden body, and finally became one of the most powerful saints in the era of apotheosis."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "even if it is a talent that is hard to meet in ten thousand years, people who can''t practice in real life are not without it. With your will, you may not be able to become a great God like the LORD God of the Moon Palace in the future."


    After a pause, Ning Xiaochuan said again, "my mother-in-law asked you to come to me. Do you want me to go to the god palace?"


    The moon god stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you can cultivate faster by joining the God reserve palace. You should understand that no matter how talented you are, if there is no big force behind you to provide cultivation methods, elixirs, and Xuanshi, your cultivation speed can''t be compared with those who are less talented than you."


    "If you enter the God reserve palace for cultivation, you can not only get supreme guidance, but also read the ''God level martial classics'' and'' God skills'' brought from the heaven. Taking the top human level pill, you can enter the cave to cultivate. The cultivation speed in the cave is 100 times that of the outside world."


    "With your talent and the full cultivation of the God''s palace, in less than ten years, you can become the supreme and dominate the whole Tianxu continent. Within a hundred years, it is expected to cast and refine the divine body and become a secondary God. At that time, the world is so big that where can you go?"


    "However, if you don''t enter the God''s palace to practice, even with your talent, it will take you hundreds of years to become the supreme."


    "Even the amazing emperor of heaven in those days could not have become a secondary God in only 300 years if he had not entered the heaven and been cultivated by the heaven."


    "You are indeed a lobbyist sent by your mother-in-law!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes had no emotion, calmly stared at the moon god, and said, "after joining the God''s palace, can I kill the palm teachers of the top ten holy lands?"


    The moon god was silent for a moment and said, "the great enemy of the Terran now is the tianmeng demon emperor, the demon army in Northern Xinjiang."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "is there still a place for me?"


    "As long as you join the divine palace, your mother-in-law will naturally help you explain to the world." The moon god has some expectation in his eyes.


    She very much hopes that Ning Xiaochuan can enter the divine reserve palace. She doesn''t want to see that Ning Xiaochuan continues to sink under the influence of evil forces.


    Tonight, Ning Xiaochuan killed two real people in a row, which made the moon god feel that the magic in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is becoming stronger.


    "Go back! Tell my mother-in-law that my heart will always belong to me. If I kill all those who should be killed, maybe I will go to the God''s palace." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Baozhu dizang slowly walked over to the moon god and said, "elder martial sister, I will stay by his side and help him suppress evil forces. You don''t have to worry about him."


    The moon god glanced at the treasure trove, and his eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan again. "Ning Xiaochuan, are you still the Ning Xiaochuan I used to know? If one day, you are really lost in the evil way, I will kill you myself."


    "If one day, I will thank you." Ningxiaochuan carried his hands and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    The moon god stared at ningxiaochuan deeply. After a long time, he walked towards the wilderness.


    "Wait a minute!" Ningxiaochuan suddenly turned around.


    The moon god''s heart was slightly happy, stopped and said, "have you finally changed your mind?"


    Ning Xiaochuan went to Baozhu dizang''s body, stretched out a big hand, stroked her face, and said, "follow her to the God reserve palace, don''t follow me anymore."


    Baozhu dizang said, "we are Taoists now. Do you think I will leave?"


    "Yes!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    As soon as the word "will" was finished, Baozhu dizang closed his eyes and fainted in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave the treasure trove that fainted to the moon god and said, "your younger martial sister shouldn''t follow me. Take her to the God''s palace and take care of her for me."


    The moon god held the treasure and stared at the direction Ning Xiaochuan left. "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you going to do?"


    "A very dangerous thing, you will naturally understand in the future. Didn''t you say that you can''t get the fastest cultivation speed without the support of big forces? In the Tianxu continent, in addition to the god palace, there is another place, which is not weaker than the god palace." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t return.


    When the last sentence fell, Ning Xiaochuan had disappeared on the river.


    Three days later.


    A bright pillar of blood rose from the dense forest, with a evil spirit, emitting a terrible sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the air, sword Qi is flying everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blood red magic sword and felt the powerful power contained in the magic sword. "After being refined by the real person robbery, and absorbing the blood of the crazy real person and the red strong real person, the magic sword finally reached the level of medium-grade supreme weapon."


    "It''s dozens of times more difficult to upgrade to the top-grade supreme device than to upgrade to the middle-grade supreme device, and it requires more blood and gas."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, moved and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, he stood on the top of the Huanggu mountain hunting in the cold wind, looking at the direction of the demon clan holy country, with a firm light in his eyes, and the magic sword in his hand waved and cut out towards the northern wilderness.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is torn apart.


    In the wilderness, a sword scar dozens of meters wide appeared, forming a sword rift, extending hundreds of miles away.


    This is the power of his sword now!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 870

    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the wilderness, waiting for Xiaohong to hit the realm of real dragon.


    After taking long yuan, Xiao Hong sat under an ancient vine, wrapped by lightning. Every moment, her strength will be stronger.


    "Looking at her speed of refining dragon yuan, she can break through the realm and become a real dragon today."


    Ningxiaochuan sat on the ground, waiting quietly.


    While waiting for Xiaohong to break through, he took out half of the star halberd, held it in his hand and observed it carefully.


    When fighting with Honglie immortal and crazy immortal, the rust on the surface of the star halberd fell off, revealing the bronze body and emitting blue streamers.


    This should be the essence of Wang Qi!


    If it weren''t for the original power of Xingluo halberd and the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan''s first level realm, it might not be able to win the two third level realms.


    "Although the star halberd is broken, its spirit doesn''t seem to have disappeared. If you can get in touch with its spirit, you may be able to find another half of the star halberd and restore this supreme King''s instrument."


    Gather your mind into shape and fly into the star halberd.


    Entering the inner space of the star halberd is like entering a sea of stars, boundless, unable to see the end.


    When fighting with crazy immortal and Honglie immortal, the spirit of Xingluo halberd woke up briefly.


    Ningxiaochuan firmly believes that the spirit of Xingluo halberd is in the inner space.


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "master, master..."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked over his head and saw a star floating there. The sound just now came from that star.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and fell on the star, saying, "are you the spirit of the star halberd? Where are you?"


    "I''m at your feet." The spirit of the star halberd said, "after the star halberd was cut off, I also suffered a heavy blow. I can only live to the present by integrating my soul into the Pearl."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are really badly hurt. How can I help you recover your soul?"


    "Only when I find the other half of the halberd, and the two halberds are integrated, can I really wake up!" Said the spirit of the star halberd.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "where is the other half of the star halberd?"


    "I''m very weak now and can''t feel its existence. Only when it''s close to me can I feel it. Once I feel the breath of the other half of the star halberd, I will immediately tell my master." The spirit path.


    Ningxiaochuan communicated with the spirit of Xingluo halberd again, and learned a lot.


    For example, the star halberd was brought out of the ruins by a human supreme. Later, it was cut off by the leader of the twin saints in the Middle Earth with an ancient imperial instrument and turned into two pieces of disabled soldiers.


    Qiling didn''t tell Ning Xiaochuan why Xingluo halberd appeared in Guixu. It seems that even it is not clear.


    It only remembered that the star halberd was a defective product forged by a secondary God.


    That secondary God originally intended to forge secondary artifacts.


    When forging, there was an accident.


    In the end, only one supreme King artifact was forged.


    Although Xingluo halberd is only a failed product, the material used is the material used to forge secondary artifacts. Therefore, Xingluo halberd is stronger than most supreme King artifacts.


    "With my current cultivation, I can play up to 10% of the original strength of the Xingluo halberd remnant, which is enough to cross two realms and kill the strong in the third realms of real people."


    "If the two pieces of star halberd can be combined into a complete supreme weapon, even if it only plays 10% of the original power, it is estimated that it can compete with the palm teaching of the holy land."


    "Of course, the premise is that in the hands of the Holy Earth palm sect, there are no soldiers at the level of the supreme king."


    A holy land, as long as there is a supreme King''s instrument, can deter other forces to a great extent and ensure that a holy land can flourish forever.


    The power of this level of soldiers is naturally very important.


    A mortal supreme in the eternal realm holds a supreme King''s instrument, which can exert its power enough to shake the stars on the nine heavens. That kind of power is far from what Ning Xiaochuan can imagine now.


    On Ning Xiaochuan''s body, there is another supreme King''s weapon.


    The jade bottle of mieyan taken from the hand of Aoki Shenzi.


    Aoki Shenzi is also a son of luck. He can not only find the legendary Aoki, but also get a supreme King''s weapon.


    But his luck was not as good as that of Ning Xiaochuan, and he was finally robbed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan had previously refined mieyan jade bottle, but he didn''t study it carefully. He just knew that mieyan jade bottle was very strong, which could be enlarged and reduced.


    "It can be called the supreme King''s instrument, which definitely has a lot of origins."


    The surface of mieyan emerald bottle is covered with some ancient words. In the center of the words, six skull marks are carved.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the real yuan in his body into the mieyan jade bottle.


    Mieyan jade bottle is simply like a bottomless pit, devouring Ning Xiaochuan''s real yuan continuously.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, mieyan jade bottle trembled slightly, and the words on the surface sent out flames and brilliance.


    The first skull mark was wrapped in flames and gradually became bright.


    "Wow!"


    A strong force broke out from the jade bottle of mieyan.


    The treasure bottle, which was originally only the size of a palm, immediately suspended in the void and turned into a huge God bottle more than ten meters high, emitting a stinging fire.


    Ningxiaochuan knows that this is not the original strength of mieyan jade bottle.


    So he continued to inject Zhenyuan into mieyan jade bottle.


    Probably consumed a layer of Zhenyuan in the body, and the second skull mark on the mieyan jade bottle lit up.


    "Boom!"


    Mieyan emerald bottle expanded to more than 100 meters high, rotating slowly in the void, like a flaming Hill flying in the sky.


    The original power of mieyan jade bottle is still not aroused.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to inject Zhenyuan into the mieyan jade bottle, but the mieyan jade bottle never responded, and the third skeleton mark did not light up.


    Ningxiaochuan''s Zhenyuan in his body is less and less, and he consumes more and more, and his strength is almost drained.


    Finally, when Ning Xiaochuan was almost unable to support it, the third skull mark on mieyan jade bottle gradually lit up.


    "Boom!"


    Mieyan emerald bottle has become hundreds of times larger, reaching more than 1000 meters high. It is almost like an ancient flame God bottle suspended in the sky, blocking half the sky, emitting a temperature even more terrible than the scorching sun.


    Under the baking of mieyan jade bottle, the whole wilderness burned.


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled the mieyan jade bottle and hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook suddenly, and a large area of barren forest turned into a fire in an instant, and all vegetation and creatures were turned into fly ash.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the mieyan jade bottle and turned it into a palm sized bottle again.


    The true elements in the body are almost exhausted.


    Ningxiaochuan refined a hundred pieces of ground product basalt in a row, which made Zhenyuan recover half.


    "It seems that with my current cultivation, it is impossible to exert the original power of mieyan jade bottle."


    "To exert the original power of mieyan emerald bottle, you must make all six skull marks light up. Every time you activate one more skull mark, the number of true yuan required will increase ten times. With my current cultivation, activating three skull marks is the limit."


    "It is estimated that only figures at the level of Holy Earth palm sect can play the original power of a complete supreme King instrument. Fortunately, Xingluo halberd is only a disabled soldier, otherwise, I can''t play its original power."


    Although it can''t exert the most original power of mieyan jade bottle, Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation can activate the three skull marks, and the power it exerts is considerable.


    The power of annihilating Yan emerald bottle that Ning Xiaochuan now plays is only the most conventional power. And the most original power of mieyan jade bottle is the power against the sky.


    For example, a Holy Earth palm sect, if it can fully stimulate the original power of the supreme king, can even fight the supreme with bare hands.


    The original Guangming sect was to give full play to the original power of the supreme King''s tools. Therefore, it was possible to have a war with the Thor demon emperor.


    If the Thor demon emperor does not have the supreme King''s weapon, then it may not be able to kill the bright saint, at least the bright palm has the chance to escape.


    However, the Thor demon emperor has the supreme King level "Thor hammer" and "Thor cone".


    In the end, Guangming sect died in the hands of Thor demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the jade bottle of mieyan and took out the Warhammer of the mixed world.


    Another good trophy!


    "135 million jin! I don''t know what material it is made of?"


    If you don''t inspire the supreme body of gods and demons, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, you can''t lift the mixed world Warhammer at all.


    Although it is only a top-grade supreme weapon, its destructive power is not weaker than some supreme King weapons.


    He kept breaking the real yuan in his body into the battle hammer of the world.


    As Ning Xiaochuan injected Zhenyuan into the hybrid Warhammer, the weight of the hybrid Warhammer continued to increase, far exceeding 135 million jin.


    135 million jin only refers to the weight of the mixed world war hammer.


    However, there are also some advanced arrays carved in the Warhammer. As the Zhenyuan is injected into the Warhammer, the weight of the Warhammer gradually increases.


    Ningxiaochuan couldn''t lift the mixed world war hammer at all. The war hammer was like a rock, motionless on the ground.


    "I see! The reason why crazy immortal can lift the mixed world war hammer is that he didn''t inject Zhenyuan into the war hammer at all, but just controlled Zhenyuan in his arm and used his physical strength to lift the war hammer. Only he, who was born with divine power, could have such a powerful physical strength."


    If you really want to use Zhenyuan, give full play to the original power of the mixed world Warhammer. The weight of the hunshi Warhammer can never be only 135 million jin, but will only be heavier, 300 million jin, 500 million jin... And even more than 1 billion jin.


    Give play to the original power of the mixed world war hammer. If you hammer it down, you may really be able to sink a ten thousand mile continent to the bottom of the sea.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Zhenyuan back into his body, stimulated the supreme body of the gods and demons, turned his body into black and white, and increased his physical strength several times.


    "Get up!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly grabbed it and finally lifted the hammer.


    Use pure physical strength to lift the mixed world Warhammer.

 Chapter 871

    Lifting the hammer in the flesh, even without using any real yuan, it can wield terrible destructive power.


    Put down the heavy mixed world war hammer and put it away again.


    "They are all powerful soldiers. It would be better if we could raise the magic sword to the level of top-grade and supreme weapon."


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the magic sword is the life weapon, which can send out the most powerful force.


    To raise the magic sword to the level of top-grade and supreme weapon, you need to absorb a lot of blood gas, or look for "soldier marrow", and use "soldier marrow" to improve the grade of the magic sword.


    Only in the Guixu can we find the marrow of soldiers.


    However, the Guixu is too dangerous. Even after the emperor of purple and gold entered, his divine clothes were stained with blood. Unless he had to, Ning Xiaochuan would never enter the Guixu again.


    The first method is the most feasible!


    Blood gas!


    In the wilderness, monsters are everywhere, which is a good place for demon sword to drink blood.


    "Go! Drink enough blood and come back!"


    Ning Xiaochuan watched the magic sword turn into a blood light and fly into the wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated a mind and condensed it into a thought body, controlled the magic sword, entered the wilderness to hunt monsters and swallow blood.


    And his original statue, still guarding Xiaohong''s side, does not allow any creatures to disturb Xiaohong to impact the realm of the real dragon.


    After Ning Xiaochuan reached the realm of reality, the seven minds were strong enough to think independently. Reaching the small success of the seven orifices, you can completely distract yourself and realize the main road independently.


    One of the minds condensed into a mental body, entered the wilderness to hunt monsters, accumulate combat experience, devour blood and gas, and improve the grade of demon sword.


    The second mind is also condensed into a mental body, into a human form, open the earth Sutra, and understand this volume of nerve Avenue.


    The third mind turns into a human form. You can understand the Zixia Sutra and understand the Tao of the Zijin emperor.


    The fourth way is to cultivate the spirit of destroying the world by practicing the Sutra of destroying the world recorded on the stone tablet of destroying the world.


    The fifth way of mind is to practice "receiving the divine way" with all strength.


    The sixth mind, sitting under the demon tower, looked at the "sword" shaped mark left by the purple gold emperor on the demon tower, and understood the strongest sword formula of the purple gold emperor, Hunyuan Yiqi sword.


    The seventh way is to stick to the noumenon, refine qingtianmu, integrate into Qingmu Tianyi, and help Qingmu Tianyi grow.


    Looking from a distance, you will see that six identical Ning Xiaochuan are sitting on the ground, each of them looks like a real body, all of them are concentrating on cultivation.


    This is the seven distractions of the seven orifices demon heart palace. If Ning Xiaochuan is willing, he can use blood and gas to cast six more flesh bodies for himself like the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Every physical body is equally powerful, can practice, can think independently, and the knowledge obtained by each individual will be shared with the Buddha.


    If they are integrated, the accomplishments of the seven people will also be integrated.


    Only the owner of the seven orifices demon heart palace can be "seven distracted".


    Time, unknowingly lost.


    Suddenly, a cloud of robbery came from the sky. The clouds covered the whole wilderness.


    "Xiao Hong is going to cross the real dragon!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately withdrew all his parts into his body and retreated to the outside of the perception area of robbing clouds.


    "Ow!"


    The dragon''s chant, which resounded through the sky, came from below the thunder robbery.


    A huge Red Fire Dragon flew from the ground and rushed straight into the thunder cloud!


    "Crackling!"


    The robbery cloud kept rolling and rotating, turning into a Minepit, wrapping the fire dragon in the center.


    Thousands of thunder and lightning fell on the fire dragon.


    "It''s worthy of being a dragon cub. His body is strong, and he survived the robbery in this way!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong shuttling through the robbery cloud, and no longer worried about her.


    With her so strong way of crossing the robbery, Lei Jie couldn''t hurt her at all.


    The dragon clan is originally a race that controls thunder and rain. Thunder robbery is a common occurrence for them. It is rarely heard that a dragon clan was killed by thunder robbery.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of clouds and clouds, and a reddish thunderstorm surged over, several times stronger than the one just now.


    "Boom!"


    Red pillars shuttle through the thunderclouds.


    The diameter of each electric pole is more than one meter, and it is surprisingly thick, like an electric river rushing towards the fire dragon.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The fire dragon was hit by an electric pole, and its body directly became scorched black, and more than a dozen dragon scales fell from the sky.


    Is this the real dragon robbery?


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan can''t help her, and everything can only depend on herself.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning, like a downpour, constantly poured down, splitting the fire dragon from the sky to the ground.


    Countless electric lights split on the ground, instantly turning the mountains and forests to the ground, and turning boulders into fly ash.


    After an hour, the robbery clouds gradually dispersed.


    On the ground, flames were burning everywhere, and magma even gushed out in many places. Black smoke and dust rushed up from the ground, covering the sky with smoke and dust, turning day into night.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed into the sea of fire, took out a three turn Huanyang pill, and fed it into Xiaohong''s mouth.


    The dying fire dragon gradually regained its strength under the power of the three turn Huanyang pill, and began to condense the destructive power in the space to consolidate the newly cultivated yuan God.


    "Wow -"


    After a while, the huge fire dragon turned into a beautiful girl of 13 or 4 years old, sitting on the ground, with long fire red hair hanging down to her delicate hips, two snow-white peaks towering in front of her chest, flat abdomen and slender willow waist, forming charming curves.


    The little girl who was only seven or eight years old grew into a beautiful girl in a blink of an eye.


    Although the face is still slightly green, it has developed better than a 17-year-old woman, so people dare not look directly at her jade body.


    Ning Xiaochuan just glanced, then immediately turned around, carrying his hands, slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long she waited. Finally, Xiao Hong consolidated her Yuanshen, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, blinked her long eyelashes, looked at her body, pulled her hair with her fingers, and pinched her soft chest, looking very confused.


    I feel my body is a little different from before.


    This plump place is very plump. The thin place is also extremely thin.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I seem to have grown up again!"


    Little red mobilized a wisp of dragon spirit, and turned into a layer of red clothes and skirts on her body, blocking the flawless beauty.


    After wearing clothes and skirts, it is more feminine and moving, just like a beautiful dragon princess.


    "Yes!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Two glittering dragon horns grow on Xiaohong''s forehead, only one inch long.


    The surface of the Dragon horn flows with wisps of fire, which is like carved with spar.


    "Ha ha! Finally grown up! Ning Xiaochuan, do you think I''m beautiful, or the saint sister is beautiful?"


    Little red blinked her eyes and turned in a circle in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Her fiery red hair was like a waterfall, and her clothes flew up, revealing a pair of slender beauty. Legs.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "you? You''re just a little girl!"


    "Small? Where am I small?" Xiao Hong didn''t agree with Ning Xiaochuan''s words. She straightened her chest slightly, and the chest shape that had been slightly bulging became more obvious.


    In terms of beauty, Xiaohong is indeed top-notch. She is more exquisite and spiritual than Tang Shuyao and Baozhu dizang. She is simply a beautiful dragon girl who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, she will always be that little girl, and she doesn''t look at her as a woman at all.


    "Go, we should start!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs radiated colorful brilliance, and he spread the rainbow quickly, like a divine rainbow, heading towards the northern wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attitude made Xiaohong very dissatisfied. She stared at a pair of Phoenix eyes, revealing a mouthful of snow-white shell teeth, and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go to find little linger!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up and immediately turned into a beautiful shadow to catch up.


    Soon she caught up with Ning Xiaochuan, reconfirmed, and said, "really want to find Xiao linger?"


    Ning Xiaochuan accelerated again and said, "that''s right."


    "However, she is in the demon clan." Little red road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "so what? I''m going to the demon clan."


    Xiao Hong showed a charming smile on her face and followed Ning Xiaochuan closely behind. She was very happy. Finally, she could see Xiao linger again!


    ¡­¡­


    Cut the barren mountains.


    "The demon emperor has ordered to destroy all human civilizations in Northern Xinjiang. Why is there still a five-level human civilization in the territory under your jurisdiction? King Qing, should you give an explanation?" King Ji Yu stood in the center of the demon hall, with a bad look on his face, and asked King Qing.


    King Qingyu lay lazily on the throne above the demon hall, revealing a long snow-white leg, and said softly in his voice, "King Jiyu, my king is very measured in his work, and you don''t need to meddle in your own business. Your land centipede demon emperor is not the power after harvesting the stone Ji demon, how do you care about my floor? Are you ready to deal with my Brahma demon emperor after dealing with the stone Ji demon?"


    King Jiyu said, "King Qingyu laughed. My king only has a heart of awe for the Brahma demon emperor. Even if I lend my king a courage, I don''t dare to offend the demon emperor."


    "However, King Qingxi, there is a human civilization on your territory, but you let it go. I''m afraid the Vatican demon emperor doesn''t know about it? If the king reports it to the Vatican demon emperor, or even to the tianmeng demon emperor, can you bear the responsibility at that time?"


    The apricot eyes of the Green King narrowed slightly and said, "all creatures in the world are one family, why should we kill them all?"


    The king of the Qing Dynasty originally promised Ning Xiaochuan to help him protect the Yulan empire.


    Yulan empire is in the whole North. Xinjiang can only be regarded as a small place, and it is located in a remote place. As long as there is the protection of the king of Qing, the demon clan will not find this human civilization at all.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Jiyu king, under the throne of the earth centipede demon, chased and killed the rebellious party members under the throne of Shi Ji demon, and unexpectedly chased and killed to the beheading wasteland, and found this five-level human civilization.


    So King Jiyu came to the demon Hall of King Qinghe in person and asked him to immediately order to attack the Yulan Empire and destroy this human civilization.


    Otherwise, King Jiyu will report the matter to the Vatican demon emperor and let the Vatican demon emperor punish the king of Qinghe.

 Chapter 872

    Jiyu king is a subordinate of the earth centipede demon emperor. The territory it manages is far away from the zhantian barren ridge. It can''t be hit by eight poles at ordinary times.


    Therefore, it doesn''t know much about the king of Qing Dynasty.


    It didn''t know that behind the king of Qing, there was another existence that the demon emperor was afraid of, Liao.


    King Jiyu was angry when he saw that King Qingyi had slapped his eyes on him, and said coldly, "I have said what I should say. If you continue to be stubborn and shield the Terrans, wait to collect your body!"


    King Ji Yu shook his sleeves and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" King Qingyu stood up from the throne and immediately showed his slender figure, with a faint fragrance on his body, and walked towards King Jiyu.


    Ji Yu Wang''s face showed a proud smile, knowing that Qing Yu Wang finally compromised.


    King Jiyu turned around and said with a smile, "since King Qinghe changed his mind, he immediately ordered to send an army of monsters to fight against human civilization, and at the same time help the king catch the remnant of Shi Ji demon hidden in that human civilization..."


    Gradually, King Jiyu felt the atmosphere was bad.


    It seems that the king of Qing Dynasty doesn''t want to compromise, but to kill people.


    Her body sent out a biting cold, condensed into a cold current, and rushed out to King Ji Yu.


    King Jiyu didn''t want to, so he immediately spread out his body method and flew out of the demon hall.


    This demon hall is the territory of King Qinghe. It must be equipped with a strong array. If it is trapped in the demon hall, it will fall into passivity.


    "Still want to go?" Qinghe''s originally pleasant face immediately became extremely cold.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the demon hall suddenly closed.


    The ground of the demon hall immediately rushed up wisps of light, condensed into a large array, trapping King Jiyu in the center of the array.


    King Ji Yu was also a little flustered and said, "King Qing, you... How dare you? I''m a subordinate of the land Wuyao emperor. If you dare to kill me, the land Wuyao emperor will immediately feel that I die here. At that time, you''ll have a big deal!"


    "It''s really scary!" King Qingyu patted his chest gently, pretending to be frightened by King Jiyu.


    King Ji Yu''s eyes sank and immediately turned into noumenon.


    "Ga!"


    The body of King Jiyu turned into a big white bird.


    Attack the array with sharp claws and want to break through the array.


    The king pulled a hair from his head, and that hair immediately turned into a feather burning with blue flames!


    "Poof!"


    A blue light flashed!


    The demon yuan in King Jiyu''s body was pierced by Qingyu.


    With a scream, the white bird turned into a dead body and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Come and collect the body."


    The king of Qinghe gave a faint cry and was ready to return to the throne above the demon hall.


    That throne is made of jade xiangxuan wood and covered with a long woolly blanket, like a big bed. It is very soft and spacious. She likes to sleep comfortably on it.


    However, as soon as the king turned around, he found someone lying on her throne.


    Her heart was filled with shock and anger.


    When did this person enter the demon temple?


    Unexpectedly, someone could break into the demon hall and lie on her throne without her noticing!


    "Your Excellency, how dare you dare to sit in the king''s seat? Don''t you know that this is a capital crime?" The king of Qing Dynasty walked towards the throne step by step, and wanted to see each other''s faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on the throne, put his legs on the armrest on the left, turned his back to the king of green, stared at a blue Phoenix carved on the wall, and said, "if you can kill me, then condemn me to death!"


    The Green King smiled. Suddenly, his slender body flashed slightly, turned into a blue streamer, and rushed under the throne.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know when, in her hand, there was a simple long sword, which made a harsh sound and stabbed the man lying on it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm moved, holding a magic sword in his hand.


    The demon sword waved and cut out, dragging out a blood red light, wrapped in seven sword rays, and split the king of Qinghe upside down and fell back under the demon hall again.


    "Hua la!"


    The ancient sword in King Qinghe''s hand immediately broke into eight pieces and fell to the ground.


    After reaching the realm of real people, it was the first time that the king of Qing Dynasty suffered such a setback and was defeated by the other side with a sword.


    The anger in King Qinghe''s heart gradually disappeared, but he smiled a little and said, "good boy, he is worthy of being the successor of the world destroying Tao. He hasn''t seen it for a few years, and he has reached such a state!"


    When Ning Xiaochuan cut out the magic sword, the king of Qinghe already knew who he was.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat up from the throne, took the magic sword back into his body and said, "your cultivation speed is not slow, and you have reached the realm of a real person!"


    "Cut! My realm is just suppressed by the power of this world. Without the suppression of the power of this world, my king can press you to death with one finger. Make a place!"


    With a disdainful look on his face, the king walked to the edge of the throne, squeezed Ning Xiaochuan away, and lay comfortably on it, incarnating as a sleeping beauty again!


    Ning Xiaochuan has never understood what the king Qingyu meant by "cultivation is suppressed by the power of the world"?


    Can it be said that the king of Qing is not a creature of Tianxu continent, but from another world?


    When creatures come to this world from another world, will their cultivation be suppressed?


    The soft and delicate body of the king Qingyu lay lazily on the throne, pillowed his face with snow-white arms, opened a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, and asked curiously, "Ning Xiaochuan, what happened to you? Your breath has changed a lot, and I didn''t recognize you."


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment and said, "if you kill King Jiyu, the demon emperor of the earth centipede will definitely come soon. What countermeasures do you have?"


    "What are the countermeasures?"


    The king of Qing Yu thought carefully, as if he suddenly thought of a trick, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell it that you killed King Ji Yu. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "well, this is really a good way. Let me lead it away, so that it won''t find the jade haze empire."


    "Haha! I''m kidding you, but you take it seriously!"


    The king of Qing Yu smiled, "don''t worry, even if the king of the earth centipede demon comes here, there will naturally be uncle Liao to deal with it. You won''t just come to see me when you come to chop the sky barren ridge this time?"


    "And little linger." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What else?" The king continued to ask.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I want to see the heavenly dream demon emperor!"


    "Do you want to see the heavenly dream demon emperor?" The king of Qing Yu was still sleepy. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, his eyes, which had narrowed into a gap, immediately opened round.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were firm and said, "yes, I want to see the heavenly dream demon emperor."


    King Qinghe said, "do you know that tianmeng demon emperor hates human beings so much that he can''t wait to kill all human beings. How dare you go to see her?"


    "I have my own plan. Just help me lead the way." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan was talking with King Qingyu


    Squeak!


    The door of the demon hall was pushed open, one red and one purple, and two beautiful figures flew in from the outside.


    Those are two beautiful girls with great aura. They are only thirteen or four years old. Their skin is white and their figure is delicate. They fly to both sides of the throne.


    The girl with a pair of purple beautiful eyes, with a fragrance, directly rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, with a very sweet voice, and said, "Daddy, little linger misses you so much!"


    Little linger, like little red, has grown into a girl, beautiful and touching, and is no longer the little girl with bare feet who used to be.


    If there were outsiders in the demon hall, it would be a surprise that a beautiful girl threw herself into the arms of a young man and called that young man dad.


    This picture... Why there is a sense of conflict, which inevitably makes people have some different ideas.


    Xiao Hong stood aside, revealing two small tiger teeth, and said, "Xiao Ling, Ning Xiaochuan is not your father at all. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Seeing that little linger has grown up, Ning Xiaochuan plans to tell her the truth.


    "Little linger, I''m really not your biological father. In those days, when you hatched from the egg, the first person you saw was me, so you took me as your father. Now that you have grown up and have achieved success in cultivation, you should go to your biological parents."


    Xiaohong immediately said, "yes, yes, yes, even if you want to recognize him as a father, it''s also a godfather. Xiaolinger, I''ll accompany you to find your biological parents!"


    Now that Xiao linger has grown up, her intelligence will naturally grow, and she will no longer know nothing as simple as before.


    Under the appeasement of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, she gradually accepted this fact.


    "Then I''ll call you Godfather later, okay?" Little linger took up a delicate face, watery eyes, staring at ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also knows that Xiaoling has always regarded him as her father. Now it is impossible for her to change her mouth for a while.


    Since she wants Ning Xiaochuan to be called godfather, let her!


    Ningxiaochuan decided to take this daughter!


    Xiao linger hatched from an egg picked up by Ning Xiaochuan and was born with Xiao Hong. She is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    There are many secrets hidden in her!


    Ning Xiaochuan once read many ancient books and wanted to find out what kind of creature Xiao linger was? However, there were no similar records in those ancient books. In the end, Ning Xiaochuan had to give up searching.


    Although he is not old, his origin is very mysterious, and he knows many secrets that Ning Xiaochuan does not know.


    Maybe she knows the origin of little linger?


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan asked his doubts.


    King Qing said, "what race does little linger come from? In fact, I have checked it and asked Uncle Liao. Uncle Liao guessed that little linger should come from a high-level Terran that has long been extinct."


    "That high-level Terran has a great origin with the dragon family, and their physique can compete with the dragon. However, because their physique is too strong, their population is sparse, and their reproduction ability is extremely low. Finally, they become extinct and completely disappear in the universe."


    "The world will always be fair. The more powerful the race is, the fewer the number will be and the lower the reproduction ability will be."


    "The primordial race with the worst constitution has the largest population and the strongest reproduction ability."

 Chapter 873

    "Little linger, give me your hand!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held little linger''s soft jade hands, and took both hands as a bridge to separate the heaven and earth from the original gods, which turned into a fine awn and stabbed little linger''s eyebrows.


    Deep in the center of little linger''s eyebrows was a vast sea of air, with a purple star suspended.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not strong enough. Although she knew that there was a purple star in the center of Xiao linger''s eyebrows, which hid the secret of her life experience, she couldn''t find it at all.


    Now that Ning Xiaochuan has reached the realm of human beings and cultivated a yuan Shen, he can finally enter xiaolinger''s eyebrows to have a look.


    "What''s the secret that a person''s eyebrows can hold a world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew in the air sea, looking at the purple star.


    It made him feel as if he had stood in the demon holy country and looked at the Wu Daoxin palace of the Zijin emperor.


    The purple star in the middle of little linger''s eyebrows was even more terrifying than the breath of Wu Daoxin palace of the purple and gold emperor, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s Yuanshen feel a great pressure.


    If that purple star exploded, the destructive force would be unimaginable.


    "Is it another martial arts heart palace? No, it seems to be a real star."


    On the surface of that purple star, there are rivers, mountains, seas... It is simply a real world full of vitality, not the heart palace of a strong man.


    It took ningxiaochuan three days to fly to the purple star, fall to the ground and step on the purple soil.


    "It''s so rich in Xuanqi, which is thicker than the Xuanqi in the holy soil. It''s simply a holy land of cultivation."


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up a fist sized stone from the ground.


    Purple stone, which seems to be everywhere, turned out to be a top-grade basalt.


    Ningxiaochuan Yuanshen probed into the ground of the purple stars and soon dug out a piece of Tianpin basalt the size of a pigeon egg from a place more than ten meters deep under the ground.


    In Tianxu continent, only a small amount of Tianpin basalt is stored in the holy soil, which is specially used to start the secondary God array.


    But in this purple star, just dig, and you will find a Tianpin basalt.


    If he wanted to look for it, he might find a vein of Tianpin basalt.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan dug up a nine leaf grass from the ground.


    The common herbs that seem to be everywhere have the medicinal power comparable to the miraculous channeling drugs of 3000 years old.


    There is a nine leaf grass here, with more than 20 plants.


    If each plant is comparable to the miraculous psychic medicine of 3000 years, then in the future, Ning Xiaochuan will refine pills, and there is no need to worry about finding herbs at all.


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the medicinal power of jiuyecao is comparable to that of the miraculous channeling medicine of 3000 years. However, it did not produce wisdom, but a simple herb.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan found many herbs, among which the most powerful herb was comparable to the power of the 8000 year old miraculous medicine. However, it is still just a herb, with no channeling.


    "It''s really a treasure star, and there are treasures everywhere. If such a world is outside, it can fully develop into a seven grade civilization, or even a more advanced civilization."


    "How can such a world be in the middle of little linger''s eyebrows?"


    "Who sealed the world in her body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan never believed that such a world could be born out of thin air. Someone definitely deliberately placed the world in Xiao linger''s body.


    Who is this person?


    Is it Xiao linger''s parents?


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to fly on the earth, flying thousands of miles away, and did not see a living creature.


    Obviously, it is full of mystery, and there are treasures everywhere, but except for vegetation, you can''t feel any breath of life.


    It''s so quiet!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan saw a piece of scarlet buildings near a turquoise lake, as if they were inhabited.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately flew over.


    "Boom!"


    A layer of transparent border appeared, blocking Ning Xiaochuan back.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, cut it out with a sword, and cut it on the enchantment.


    On the border, a more powerful sword spirit popped up and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body appeared a layer of blue light, blocking the sword Qi.


    "What a strong enchantment. If it weren''t for the protection of Aoki Tianyi, I would almost be hurt by my own sword gas!" Ning Xiaochuan felt the strength of that layer of border, and did not rush to move again.


    By the lake, buildings were built, but it was so quiet that no one could be seen at all.


    Obviously, the people who lived here had left many years ago.


    "Who was the person who once lived here and where did he go?"


    Ningxiaochuan continued to fly forward with doubts.


    Along the way, he found several relics where human beings had lived, but no one saw them. Moreover, there is a strong barrier outside each monument. Ning Xiaochuan can''t break the barrier with all his strength.


    In the end, Ning Xiaochuan got nothing and left the purple star.


    His Yuanshen, Xiao linger''s eyebrows, flew out.


    "Godfather, why did you just enter my body and come out again?" Little linger opened her eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "just went in?"


    "Yes!" Little linger said.


    Ningxiaochuan clearly remembers that he spent eight days on the purple stars.


    "Is it... That a cultivation cave?" Ningxiaochuan immediately closed his eyes and pinched his fingers slightly.


    Sure enough, only a moment passed.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s calculation, one day will pass outside after three years of cultivation on the purple stars.


    It must be a cave, and it is also a god level cave.


    However, the purple star was sealed in the deep part of little linger''s eyebrows, and only the yuan God could enter the cave to practice.


    Moreover, you can''t bring out the Xuanshi and herbs in the purple stars.


    All the basalt and herbs collected by Ning Xiaochuan on the purple star were not brought out, and remained on the purple star.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately told little linger his speculation and everything he saw in the purple stars.


    After hearing this, little linger was shocked and said, "there is a world in my body?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "Can my primordial God enter that world?" Little linger said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it should be possible!"


    Under the guidance of Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao linger immediately mobilized her original spirit and flew into the sea of Qi in the center of her eyebrows.


    After a flash, little linger''s yuan Shen flew out of her eyebrow,


    "There is really a world full of treasures. I dug a lot of basalt and medicinal materials. I was going to bring them out to Godfather. However, those basalt and medicinal materials can''t be brought out at all." Little linger was a little lost.


    She added, "godfather, you said that the purple star is a god level cave. However, only the yuan God can enter, and can''t bring out the treasures inside, I feel useless!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s too useful!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the earth Sutra and said, "if I spend three years to understand the earth Sutra, I can understand enough rules of heaven. It''s not difficult to break through the second realm of human beings."


    Little linger suddenly realized, "I see! It took three years to understand the martial arts Sutra, but it only took one day to enter the purple stars."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s more than that. If you want to practice a certain kind of magic power, sword formula and divine skill, you can also enter the purple stars to practice."


    Little linger frowned slightly and said, "only the yuan God can go in to practice. Although you can understand the martial arts Sutra and cultivate divine powers, you can''t harden the body. It''s still not a simple thing to break through the second realm of human beings."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you can save a lot of cultivation time! When your cultivation becomes higher in the future, you should be able to control the purple stars, and even call them out of the body."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Xiao linger immediately mobilized Zhenyuan to control the purple stars.


    After a while, little linger''s mouth spit out a long breath, and a little discouraged said, "godfather, my current cultivation can''t shake the purple stars at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected this result long ago and said, "it''s a world. With your current cultivation, you can''t shake it naturally. However, when your cultivation reaches the eternal realm, you may be able to control it..."


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to notice, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Outside the sky, a light black demon cloud rolled in, covering the whole chopping barren ridge.


    The scorching sun is covered, and day turns into night.


    A huge dark figure flew in the demon cloud, emitting a torrent of breath, which made all the creatures on the ground tremble and kneel on the ground, afraid to raise their heads.


    The shadow of the earth centipede demon emperor appeared in the void, hundreds of meters high, and said sternly, "who is the master of cutting the sky barren ridge? Come out and meet the emperor immediately."


    The king of Qing came out of the demon hall, looked at the huge shadow in the sky, and said, "Lord demon, what are you doing when you are approaching the cutting sky barren ridge?"


    The ground centipede demon emperor snorted coldly, "it''s better not to play tricks in front of the emperor. Honestly, did you kill King Jiyu?"


    Even in the face of a demon emperor, King Qinghe did not show any fear and said, "yes! King Jiyu offended him and was killed by him!"


    "Don''t you know that he is a subordinate of the emperor? Do you say kill?" The land centipede demon emperor was very angry.


    The king of Qinghe seemed indifferent and said, "now kill them all. What''s the use of saying that? I have no way but to blame it for its poor cultivation."


    Before arriving, the earth Wu demon emperor had thought that the beheading wasteland was the territory of the Brahma demon emperor after all. Finding the murderer who killed King Jiyu, he directly handed it over to the Brahma demon emperor.


    It didn''t expect that the king of Qing Dynasty should be so bold that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    As a demon emperor, you can allow your subordinates to be killed by the subordinates of other demon emperors, but you must not allow the subordinates of other demon emperors to ignore yourself.


    "Just a demon king dares to be so arrogant. Today, the emperor will let you know that in front of a demon king, you should maintain a heart of awe. Kneel down to the emperor!"


    The ground centipede demon emperor condensed a big handprint and pressed it down on the top of the head of the king Qing.

 Chapter 874

    Before the hand print of the earth centipede demon emperor was hit, a loud roar came out of the beheading wasteland, making a sound like a thunderstorm.


    That big roar turned into a sound column, which shook the fingerprints of the earth centipede demon emperor to pieces.


    The earth centipede demon emperor''s heart was slightly surprised, and he didn''t expect that there was a powerful creature hidden in the beheading wasteland, with a cultivation level close to the demon emperor.


    "Who is the living creature that doesn''t appear immediately in front of this demon emperor?" The ground centipede demon emperor condensed into a human form and stood above the demon cloud.


    Liao flew up from the ground and stood opposite the ground Wuyao emperor, emitting a momentum that was not weaker than the ground Wuyao emperor, and said, "ground Wuyao emperor, if you want to avenge King Jiyu, you have to pass the old man first."


    A blue sky demon eye grew on the top of the earth centipede demon emperor, looking at Liao. After a while, its sky demon eyes closed again.


    With its cultivation, he couldn''t see through the noumenon of Liao.


    "Who are you? Why are you hiding in North Xinjiang?" The ground centipede demon emperor snapped.


    Liao said, "you don''t have to worry about who this seat is. Chopping the sky barren ridge is not where you should come. Please go back!"


    Naturally, the earth centipede demon emperor couldn''t simply retreat and send out a sneer, just like a lightsaber flying out.


    In an instant, he rushed to Liao.


    "Boom!"


    In the demon cloud, the air waves billowed, and the forces of the two giants constantly collided, making a sound like thunder.


    After a long time, the two demon clouds separated.


    The ground centipede demon emperor''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "with your cultivation, you can completely call yourself the demon emperor, but you are willing to hide in such a remote place as zhantian barren ridge. What''s your plot?"


    Liao shouldered his hands and said again, "demon emperor, please come back!"


    "Hum! The emperor must report this to the tianmeng demon Emperor..." the ground centipede demon emperor said.


    Liao said, "in that case, let''s go to see the tianmeng demon emperor together!"


    The ground centipede demon emperor was slightly stunned. It was originally intended to use the tianmeng demon emperor to deter Liao, but he didn''t expect that Liao really dared to see the tianmeng demon emperor.


    What exactly is it from?


    "Then I''ll see you in the demon kingdom!" The ground centipede demon emperor said coldly.


    With these words, the ground centipede demon emperor immediately turned into a huge black centipede, driving a demon cloud, flying towards the sky. In a flash, it was thousands of miles away.


    "Uncle Liao, are you really going to see the tianmeng demon emperor?" The way of the king of green.


    The tusk turned into a light shuttle, flew down from the sky, stood steadily on the ground, and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor has been built into the first secondary divine body, and everything in Tianxu continent can''t hide from her eyes. We have a breath from another world, like two more red sands on the white sand table, which can''t hide from others, but can''t hide from her."


    Ning Xiaochuan came over and said, "master Liao, I''ll go with you to meet the heavenly dream demon emperor."


    Liao stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, as if he was no stranger to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "you have evil forces from Guixu. If you weren''t the heir of the world destroying sect, you would have been devoured by evil forces."


    "Your talent is very high, and your future achievements are unlimited, so I said. Tianmeng demon emperor doesn''t have any good feelings for human beings, and he wants to exterminate human beings. I''m afraid you''ve already died in the demon kingdom before you see her real body."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "as long as the elders take me into the demon Kingdom, I believe that the demon emperor of tianmeng will definitely meet me."


    "Since you are so confident, I will take you with me."


    Liao''s palm turned into a huge demon cloud, holding Qing Wang, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao linger and Xiao Hong in the palm.


    It immediately took off and flew in the direction of big Mengze at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Big Mengze.


    A magnificent demon clan hall suspended in the void, with countless demon attendants waiting outside the hall, all kneeling to the ground, it was like all sentient beings worshipping gods.


    The ground centipede demon emperor half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Lord tianmeng demon emperor, this is how it happened. Please make the decision for King Jiyu."


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood above the jiuzhong tianque, wearing a phoenix crown and embroidered dragon Xia, with long white hair hanging straight to the ground.


    The powerful power emanating from her body shocked the creatures at the level of the ground centipede demon emperor, and they also wanted to kneel down willingly.


    Condensed into the first secondary God body, the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor has been powerful to an unprecedented height.


    The so-called "divine power" is the power of gods.


    Today''s tianmeng demon emperor is like a god living in the world. Even the demon emperor should kneel down when he sees her.


    A demon attendant bowed in from the outside, with an expression of awe on his face, and said, "King Qingli and Liao under the Vatican demon throne, ask to see the demon emperor!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor seemed to have expected that the king of Qing and Liao would come and said, "let them come in!"


    The demon attendant said cautiously, "there is another human... Also wants to see the demon emperor."


    The tianmeng demon emperor burst out a cold air, gently touched the snow-white fingertips, and said, "do you need me to tell you how to do it?"


    "Subordinates... Subordinates understand... Subordinates immediately ordered people to escort him to the white bone altar. After breaking into pieces, they pushed the altar and refined it into plasma." The demon waiter trembled and said.


    The demon waiter didn''t retreat. Outside the hall, a man''s voice came: "I''ve heard for a long time that the demon emperor is a rare sacred in ancient and modern times. Is this how to treat a client? It''s really disappointing."


    Hearing this sound, all the demon creatures in the temple were startled, and their eyes secretly looked at the tianmeng demon emperor.


    For the first time, I dare to speak to the tianmeng demon emperor in such a tone.


    That man is dead!


    The earth centipede demon emperor sneered, "it''s stupid to bring a human to see the heavenly dream demon emperor!"


    If you offend the tianmeng demon emperor, not to mention the human, I''m afraid Liao and King Qing will die.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of a huge tianmeng demon emperor stood up in the sky, as high as 100 feet, like the image of a God, with a powerful divine power, looking down at Ning Xiaochuan, Qing Wang, Liao standing outside the hall.


    Under the influence of that divine power, even with Liao''s strong cultivation, he had to half kneel on the ground.


    The spirit and will of the whole great Mengze creatures were oppressed by the divine power, and all knelt down.


    "Do you want to take refuge in the emperor?" Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was half kneeling below, and said indifferently.


    You know, only the existence of demon emperor level can keep a semi kneeling posture in front of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Other creatures, under the suppression of divine power, either kneel on both legs or lie on the ground.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not have as strong cultivation as the demon emperor, but he could keep half kneeling in front of the tianmeng demon emperor, which naturally made the tianmeng demon emperor quite unhappy.


    "Boom!"


    A more powerful divine power surged out of the divine shadow of tianmeng demon emperor and pressed down on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The divine power suppressed not only the physical body of monks, but also the spirit and will of monks.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pores were bleeding all over and he was under great pressure, but he still kept a semi kneeling posture and was not crushed by the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Human beings, with your cultivation, can actually withstand the suppression of 10% of the divine power of the emperor, which is qualified to live. Given you a chance to speak, why do you want to take refuge in the emperor?"


    The tianmeng demon emperor withdrew his divine power and all the creatures in the big dream Ze were relieved and stood up one after another.


    In the view of demon creatures, it is not strange for a human to be willing to be a slave of the demon in order to protect his life and take refuge in the demon. In fact, there are indeed many humans who take refuge in the demon Kingdom, including even the elders of the Holy Land and the outstanding descendants of the holy land.


    But that human man did not take refuge in the demon clan, but directly took refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor. This is completely different!


    Tianmeng demon emperor is a God. Even the existence of demon emperor level may not have much weight in her eyes.


    A young man dares to take refuge in her directly. If he fails, there is only one way out.


    Ningxiaochuan said humbly: "I have no place in the Terran. All the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world want to kill me. Only by taking refuge in the demon emperor can I have a chance to live!"


    Ning Xiaochuan believed that with the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor, Tianxu mainland had nothing to hide from her.


    As long as her mind moves, she will know what happened to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "why do you think that the emperor will definitely take you in? And why do you believe that you are truly taking refuge in the demon clan?"


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "if you come to take refuge in the demon emperor, you will not come empty handed. I have brought you something that the demon emperor needs!"


    The ground centipede demon emperor sneered and said, "human boy, how does the demon emperor exist? How can the things you bring enter the magic eye of the demon emperor? The demon waiter doesn''t immediately drag the human down to shred!"


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the ground Wuyao emperor coldly and said, "what are you? In front of the tianmeng demon emperor, how can you speak?"


    How dare a human scold it?


    The land demon emperor was very angry: "boy, this seat is north. One of the nine demon emperors in Xinjiang, the land demon emperor, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of this emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in my eyes, there is only one demon emperor in Northern Xinjiang, that is tianmeng demon emperor. Where there is tianmeng demon emperor, you dare to call him emperor. Do you pay attention to tianmeng demon emperor?"


    "You... You..." the ground centipede demon emperor said.


    "Ground centipede, step back!" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    The earth centipede demon emperor was shocked. Did the heavenly dream demon emperor listen to the human boy and really think I was disrespectful to her?


    The demon emperor of the ground centipede immediately explained, "Lord demon emperor, listen to me. This emperor... No... no... ground centipede, remove the word ''Emperor'' immediately..."


    "The emperor told you to step down first." The voice of the emperor became cold.


    The ground centipede demon emperor immediately shut up, stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely and retreated.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "human beings, you just said that there is something to give to the emperor, now present it! If you can''t satisfy the emperor with what you offer, the emperor promised you that you will die miserably."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 875

    "What about the demon tower?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The demons in the big dream were shocked, and the demon tower was on him?


    "Demon Tower!" Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the demon tower and held it in his hand.


    "Wow -"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s sleeves rolled up, and Zhenyao tower immediately flew into her hands.


    If you want to win the trust of tianmeng demon emperor, you must sacrifice the demon tower. Such a decision had been made before Ning Xiaochuan came to damengze.


    On the way to damengze, Ning Xiaochuan has completed the cultivation of "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" left by the purple emperor on the Zhenyao tower with the help of the cave in xiaolinger''s body.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, Zhenyao tower has no effect.


    For tianmeng demon emperor, even if he gets the demon tower, it has no effect.


    Because there is an ancient demon "Kun" trapped in the demon tower. Even if it is the current cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor, it may not be the opponent of "Kun".


    It is absolutely impossible for her to release "Kun" from the demon tower.


    If she wants to use the demon suppressing tower, she can only first refine the "Kun" in the tower to death.


    A demon like Kun has been imprisoned in the demon tower for tens of thousands of years and has not died. It is definitely not easy for tianmeng demon emperor to refine it to death.


    Therefore, even if Ning Xiaochuan offered the Zhenyao tower to tianmeng demon emperor, it would be of no real use to tianmeng demon emperor.


    On the contrary, he did so, but he could win the trust of tianmeng demon emperor.


    In Tianxu continent, the only warfighter that tianmeng demon emperor taboo is the demon tower.


    Now, the demon tower fell into her hands, and she was no longer afraid.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, since you offer the demon tower for the emperor, it is also a great achievement. From today on, you will take over the former territory of King Jiyu, and the emperor will make you the ''King of extermination'', but all human monks who take refuge in the demon clan will be managed by you. Are you willing?" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    The tianmeng demon Emperor gave Ning Xiaochuan the title of "king of extermination", in fact, with the purpose of killing people, to make Ning Xiaochuan completely split from the Terrans and become the public enemy of the Terrans.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my subordinates are willing."


    The ground centipede demon emperor immediately knelt on the ground and shouted, "Congratulations, demon emperor, you are happy to have the demon tower, eradicate the Terrans, and dominate the Tianxu continent is just around the corner."


    All the creatures in the big dream shouted, "eradicate the Terrans and dominate Tianxu."


    Ningxiaochuan looked at all this quietly, looking very calm.


    "Mieren king, from now on, you will be the subordinate of the emperor. If the emperor finds out that you have a different heart for the demon family, the emperor will kill you without hesitation." The ground centipede demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, revealing two sharp fangs in his mouth.


    "King of iron snail demon, take him to the cave of the king of extermination!"


    A demon king, who was seven feet tall and covered with iron flakes, came out from behind the demon emperor of the earth centipede and took Ning Xiaochuan to the depths of the great Mengze.


    Then, the tianmeng demon emperor summoned the king of Qing and Liao alone.


    Xiao linger and Xiao Hong followed Ning Xiaochuan and went to Ning Xiaochuan''s cave.


    The iron snail demon king looked at Xiaohong and xiaolinger, and his eyes showed a look of salivation. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "the king of extermination, do you know that you have offended the Lord of the earth centipede demon?"


    "Oh! Really?" Ningxiaochuan''s faint way.


    The iron snail demon king said, "you lost your face in front of many creatures today. The demon king must be revenge, and then you will be dead! But you don''t have to worry, the king has followed the demon king for many years. As long as the king intercedes for you, the demon king will certainly forgive you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "thank you, demon king!"


    The iron snail demon king glanced at Xiaohong and xiaolinger who followed Ning Xiaochuan, with two fine rays in his eyes, and said with a smile, "does the king of extermination want the king to go to the ground centipede demon emperor with empty hands?"


    While talking, the iron snail demon king and Ning Xiaochuan have come to the cave of the king of extermination.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped and said, "what does the iron snail demon king think he needs to offer to calm the anger of the ground centipede demon emperor?"


    The iron snail demon king chuckled in his heart, which was the boy''s wit, and said, "your two servant girls are very good. If you can give them to the land Wuyao emperor, if the land Wuyao emperor is happy, maybe he won''t pursue today''s affairs!"


    Xiao Hong had already seen the iron snail demon king unhappy, and when she heard this, she immediately became angry, "old monster, who do you say is the servant girl?"


    "Aren''t you?" The iron snail demon king sneered.


    After Xiaohong became a real dragon, she learned to restrain her dragon spirit, not to mention the iron snail demon king. Even people at the demon emperor level may not be able to see through her real body.


    Little linger is a kind of spirit in heaven and earth, with real-life cultivation. However, her accomplishments did not show at all, and she was no different from an ordinary Terran girl.


    It is for this reason that the iron snail demon king will treat them as Ning Xiaochuan''s servants.


    In its view, he is a noble demon king.


    Ning Xiaochuan is just a human being. Even if he is called "the king of extermination" by the demon emperor of tianmeng, he cannot get a high position in a demon family. He will definitely take the initiative to please himself.


    Soon it found itself wrong, very wrong.


    "Ah! God extinguishes the Dragon Fire... You... Your god dragon cub... Demon emperor, help..." the iron snail demon king turned into a ball of fire, issued a sad cry, and flew towards the direction of the demon hall.


    Xiao Hong showed a silver bell like laughter, and wanted to catch up and continue to deal with the iron snail demon king, but was called by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Hong still listens to Ning Xiaochuan very much. Ning Xiaochuan asks her to stop, so she immediately stops and walks into the cave with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Henceforth, this cave will be ningxiaochuan''s training ground.


    The cave is very spacious and beautifully built. Only the existence of demon king level is qualified to have such a cave.


    "Meet Lord Wang." A white haired old man immediately bowed down after seeing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old man, his eyes slightly frozen, and said, "are you from Tiandi mountain?"


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "old man was once the core disciple of Tiandi mountain and the first patriarch of the sword burning sect, Ji Yue, who met Lord mieren."


    You know, the sword burning sect was the top ten outside forces in Tiandi mountain. For Ning Xiaochuan at that time, the first leader of the sword burning sect was simply a big man beyond the reach of people.


    I didn''t expect that only a few years later, the once first patriarch of the sword burning sect turned into his servant.


    "Have you joined the demon clan?"


    Ning Xiaochuan can see that Ji Yue''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of heaven and man. He is indeed a top power, and his position in Tiandi mountain is certainly not low.


    Ji Yueshan smiled and said, "the old slave moved to the Middle Earth world with the disciples of Tiandi mountain. On the way, he was attacked by the demon army, and was captured by a demon king of the demon clan when we were outnumbered. If you don''t choose to take refuge in the demon clan, you will be in a dead end. I believe Lord mieren can also understand that mood?"


    Ji Yue thought that Ning Xiaochuan, like him, was also captured by the demon clan, so he was forced to take refuge in the demon clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t like Ji Yue, a Terran monk who was not strong enough.


    Today, in order to survive, he can take refuge in the demon clan.


    Tomorrow, if a demon king puts a knife on his neck, he will definitely betray Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan also took refuge in tianmeng demon emperor, he had his own plan in his heart, and he was completely different from Ji Yue.


    "What a rich blood gas." Ningxiaochuan smelled a bloody smell and immediately walked in the direction of the bloody smell.


    "Hua la!"


    The sound of water came from the depths of the cave.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and looked ahead. He saw a river with blood flowing down from above, through the cave and into the depths of the earth.


    That is the real blood, the river formed by the hot blood.


    The river was covered with wisps of blood mist.


    Ji Yue''s old face showed a ferocious smile and said, "this blood river is pouring out of the white bone altar, and the divine power of the ancient demon God is integrated into the blood. If you swallow the blood in the blood river every day, you can increase the king''s cultivation speed ten times. King, you need to know that only the existence of the demon king level can you enjoy such treatment."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the blood in that blood river is all human blood?"


    Ji Yue nodded, added his lips, and said, "as long as you can improve your cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether it''s human blood or demon blood."


    "You''re right!"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately sat by the river of blood, called out the magic sword, plunged the magic sword into the river of blood, and frantically absorbed the blood gas in the river of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon hall, the tianmeng demon emperor sat on a golden nine dragon emperor chair, with a mirror more than ten meters in diameter suspended in front of him.


    The picture on the mirror is the picture of Ning Xiaochuan sitting by the river of blood to practice.


    The queen of the White Bone Demon wore a dazzling black robe, showed a thin face, smiled coldly, and said: "he actually used human blood to improve his cultivation, and there was no hesitation at all. So it seems that he really hates the Terrans and sincerely takes refuge in the demon clan. Demon emperor, you can rest assured!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor squinted a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the man sitting by the river of blood, and said coldly, "do you really think he is really taking refuge in the demon clan?"


    "Isn''t it?" The White Bone Demon queen was slightly surprised.


    The tianmeng demon emperor shook his head and said, "he can even resist the divine power of the emperor. How determined is his will? How can he betray the Terrans and take refuge in the demon clan?"


    "He just wants to use the resources of the demon clan to improve his cultivation, and even want to monitor the emperor''s every move. If he grows up, as long as he is given a chance, he will give the emperor a fatal blow with lightning speed."


    The White Bone Demon stood up and said coldly, "I''ll get rid of him!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor raised a slender jade arm, gently shook his finger and said, "no! It''s just a real person. How easy it is to kill him? His talent is very high, and he is a very good talent. If he can be used by the emperor, it will be an extremely sharp knife!"


    "But..." the White Bone Demon emperor said.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "the emperor is to destroy his will bit by bit, so that he can really become the servant of the emperor."

 Chapter 876

    North. There are thousands of human civilizations in Xinjiang, and each human civilization has hundreds of millions of human subjects.


    Now all these human civilizations have been attacked by monsters, and countless humans have been escorted to damengze as sacrifices, promoting the white bone altar and refining into blood gas.


    Blood and gas converge into rivers.


    There is a river of blood flowing in every demon king''s cave, which can help the demon king quickly improve his realm.


    Cultivating in the demon king''s cave is no slower than cultivating in the cave.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The magic sword, suspended in the blood River, produced a huge vortex, which constantly absorbed the blood into the sword.


    After the refining of the magic sword, another force was transferred to Ning Xiaochuan''s body to improve Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly felt that there was a faint ancient divine power in that blood.


    That divine power is not from the tianmeng demon emperor, but from the powerful existence of another demon family. Its breath is extremely thick, as if it can contain the whole universe.


    Absorbed that divine power into the body and directly integrated into the monk''s primordial spirit, which increased the monk''s cultivation speed by more than ten times.


    "Is the source of this divine power the legendary demon God?"


    "The demon clan exchanged the divine power of the demon God in the form of sacrifice."


    "The divine power is integrated into the blood and provided to all demon kings and demon emperors for cultivation, which makes the overall strength of the demon clan rise rapidly."


    "Maybe everything tianmeng demon emperor did in Tianxu continent was the will of that demon God. But what kind of existence is the demon God? What is the purpose of doing this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had more and more doubts in his heart. Finally, he had to hide these doubts in his heart for the time being and continue to practice.


    Only the higher the cultivation, the higher the status in the demon clan.


    To learn more secrets of the demon clan!


    While Ning Xiaochuan practiced with the help of human blood and demon God power, his other spirits entered the center of Xiao linger''s eyebrows and sat on the purple stars. At the same time, he understood and received the divine way, "earth Sutra", "extermination Sutra" and "Zixia Sutra".


    One day in the outside world, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind on the purple star was equivalent to three years of enlightenment.


    It can be said that every minute, Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of martial arts will improve a big step.


    With his current cultivation speed, it won''t be long before he can be promoted to the second realm of real people.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon holy Kingdom, another cave.


    "Lord dewu demon emperor, there is really a dragon beside the king of extermination, which has been cultivated to the realm of real dragon. This king was burned by her God of extermination, and almost burned to death." The iron snail demon king said angrily.


    The iron snail demon king''s whole body was burned with blood, and he can''t recover until now.


    If it hadn''t been for the action of the ground centipede demon emperor, it would have been burned into fly ash.


    A cruel light flashed in the eyes of the iron snail demon king and said, "Lord Di Wu demon emperor, your cultivation has been trapped in the ninth realm of human beings for tens of thousands of years. Although you have the strength to fight with the supreme of the eternal realm, after all, it is not the real cultivation of the eternal realm."


    "If you can catch that dragon cub, devour her dragon yuan, and drink the dragon''s blood, you will definitely hit the eternal realm at one stroke."


    The ground centipede demon emperor is a little excited. Among the nine demon emperors, its strength is the weakest. Its cultivation has remained in the ninth realm of human beings. It took tens of thousands of years, and it can''t break through to the eternal realm.


    Among the demon families, the blood of the divine dragon is the most noble.


    If you can swallow dragon Yuan and drink dragon blood, you may really make it hit the eternal realm at one stroke.


    At that time, it will really be equal to the other eight demon emperors.


    "Ning Xiaochuan has just dedicated the Zhenyao tower to the tianmeng demon emperor. He is a great hero of the demon family. If you fight against him now, you will certainly offend the tianmeng demon emperor." Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    The iron snail demon king hated Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong and said, "is this how to let them go?"


    "Not to let go, but to wait for a better opportunity!" The earth centipede demon emperor''s eyes showed a gloomy smile, "it''s best to let others help us, we just need to clean up the mess."


    The iron snail demon king said, "who will help us?"


    "Dragon clan!"


    The land Wu demon emperor said, "the dragon clan''s God, reserve Tianjiao ''Dragon Taiyi'', doesn''t claim to have awakened the dragon''s blood. Nine days and ten places are invincible at the same level. Go and tell him that there is a real dragon cub in the demon clan. Only if you defeat the real dragon cub can you be called invincible at the same level."


    The iron snail demon king''s eyes lit up and said, "will he do it?"


    The ground centipede demon emperor''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and his mouth burst into a hoarse Laughter: "he will definitely do it."


    "If long Taiyi makes a move, the Dragon cub and the king of extermination will be dead. Cluck!"


    The iron snail demon king''s mouth sent out a bitter laugh, as if he had seen the king of destruction and the Dragon cub die in the hands of dragon Taiyi.


    It immediately rushed to the cave of long Taiyi.


    The younger generation of the demon clan has three extremely talented gods.


    Silver armor God blood "dragon Taiyi" is one of them.


    As a descendant of the dragon family, long tai11 was born with blood and physique that surpassed other creatures. He was gifted. From small to large, he never failed, and developed his lofty and supercilious nature.


    The iron snail demon king came to the cave of long Taiyi. Before entering the cave, he was forced to retreat by a powerful dragon spirit.


    "This mansion, intruder, die!"


    A strong voice came into the ear of the iron snail demon king, shaking the iron snail demon king''s brain blank and almost fell to the ground.


    The iron snail demon king''s heart was shocked, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. He was worthy of being a god reserve, and his cultivation was so terrible.


    The iron snail demon king bowed down and said, "I have an important message for your highness, iron snail demon king."


    "Don''t you know that I''m here to practice in seclusion and impact the third realm of the real dragon. If it''s not important news, I dare to disturb my practice, I won''t forgive you lightly."


    The iron snail demon king smiled, "it''s absolutely important news to report to your highness. Your highness is not known as invincible at the same level in nine days and ten places, but recently a dragon cub came to the demon family, and she claimed that she was invincible at the same level, the most noble creature in the world, and other dragon families were only descendants of impure blood."


    The stone gate of the cave burst open, and the rubble flew in all directions.


    A gust of dragon gas, like a storm, rushed out of the stone gate and directly crashed the iron snail demon king out.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon howl sounded.


    Long Taiyi came out of the cave, tall and thin, wearing silver dragon armor, with beautiful eyes and imposing appearance. He walked to the iron snail demon king and lifted the iron snail demon king up.


    Holding a demon king is like mentioning a minion. His eyes are cold and sharp: "who do you say is the descendant of impure blood?"


    The iron snail demon king can clearly feel the murderous spirit on long Taiyi. If it says a little wrong, it will be torn apart by long Taiyi.


    "It''s all... It''s all that dragon cub... It''s her, it''s what she said. I tried to teach her at that time, but I was burned by her god dragon fire and almost died in her hands."


    "Dong!"


    Long Taiyi''s hand loosened slightly, and the iron snail demon king fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s great to have a dragon cub born! I''ve long wanted to meet for a while. How strong is the real dragon?" Long Taiyi''s body erupted a strong sense of war.


    "The king leads the way for his highness!" The iron snail demon king''s face showed a smile, and immediately took long Taiyi and rushed to the cave of the king of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning Xiaochuan cultivates in addition to cultivation. It''s not fun at all! Little linger also sticks to Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan cultivates, and she also cultivates with her. What''s the fun of cultivation?"


    Wearing a gorgeous red dress and a pair of snow-white jade feet, Xiao Hong walked in the dreamland and collected medicinal materials according to Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions.


    Ji Yue followed Xiao Hong, carrying a medicine basket, and said with a smile, "after all, we are human beings. If we want to stand in the demon family, we must constantly improve our cultivation. The higher the cultivation of the king, the higher our position in the demon family."


    "Hey! Fire mushroom, wow! It''s 4000 years old!" Xiao Hong widened her beautiful eyes, stared at the mushroom in the distance, and cried in surprise.


    That Flamingo mushroom already had wisdom, heard Xiao Hong''s voice and perceived danger.


    A pair of legs grew from the root of the mushroom and ran away at a very fast speed.


    Like a ball of fire, it flies past from the ground.


    "Mushroom, mushroom, don''t run!"


    Xiaohong immediately launched the dragon, caught up with the double legged mushroom, caught it in her hand, and dug it out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a silver sword flew down from the sky and was inserted in front of Xiao Hong.


    The sharp sword Qi tore the flaming mushroom into two halves.


    Little red burst into anger and said, "who? Who did it?"


    Long Taiyi and the iron snail demon king flew down from the sky and stood opposite Xiao Hong.


    "Is she the Dragon cub?" Long Tai glanced at Xiao Hong with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Tell your highness, it''s her!" Iron snail demon king way.


    The iron snail demon king originally took long Taiyi to the cave of the king of extermination. He didn''t expect to meet Xiao Hong on his way, so he planned to clean up Xiao Hong first and then deal with the king of extermination.


    When Ji Yue saw long Taiyi and the iron snail demon king, he knew he couldn''t afford to provoke them, so he immediately turned around and ran away, rushing back to the cave of the king of destruction to move rescuers.


    Xiao Hong was fearless and did not escape at all.


    After she saw the iron snail demon king standing next to long Taiyi, her lips slightly picked up, revealing two cute little tiger teeth, and said, "the iron snail demon king didn''t burn you to death last time, but you dare to pick a thing?"


    The iron snail demon king smiled darkly: "little girl, do you know who is standing in front of you? This is the great pride of the dragon family. His highness dragon Taiyi, don''t salute immediately when you see his highness?"


    "Dragon clan?"


    Xiaohong''s eyes stared at long Taiyi, looked at long Taiyi up and down, shook her head, and said, "the dragon''s Qi is not pure, and it''s not pure blood dragon offspring at all."

 Chapter 877

    Hearing this, long Taiyi''s eyes became cold and said, "sure enough, I''ll come and see how much you can do?"


    "Wow!"


    Long Taiyi''s finger moved, and the silver sword inserted in the ground immediately flew away from the ground.


    The silver sword sent out a roar, like a dragon, like a jiaoming, and eighty-one swords rushed out of the silver brilliance.


    Aware of the danger, Xiaohong immediately grew a pair of flame Dragon Wings on her back, wrapping her body into a ball of fire.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light flashed, Xiaohong immediately flew backward, and two blood marks were cut on her arm. Drops of dragon blood flowed out of the wound and fell on the ground.


    If she hadn''t cultivated the body of the real dragon and greatly increased her physical defense, long Taiyi''s sword just now would have cut off her arms.


    "You''re too unreasonable. How can you say to do it?" Looking at the blood marks on her arms, Xiao Hong felt that long Taiyi was really unreasonable and unreasonable.


    "Is the strength of the Dragon cub only so weak? It''s too disappointing for me!" Long Taiyi said very impolitely.


    Hearing long Taiyi''s words, Xiao Hong was also very angry. She opened her mouth and spit out a "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire", which turned into a wave of fire and rushed towards long Taiyi.


    "Leave the fire Hood!"


    Long Taiyi beat out a golden bird cage like supreme instrument and turned it into a huge golden God cover to wrap the body.


    God extinguished the dragon fire and rushed to the front of the fire hood, which was immediately separated by the fire hood.


    "Surrender the cultivation method of ''God extinguishes the Dragon Fire'', and I can let you go." Long Taiyi.


    Only the dragon clan knows the cultivation method of God extinguishing dragon fire. Other real dragons and Asian dragons have no access to the method of God extinguishing dragon fire at all.


    "I didn''t provoke you. Why did you hit me? Besides, why did I pass on the cultivation method of God extinguishing dragon fire to you?" Xiao Hong stared at Long Tai one by one like an idiot.


    Under the refining of God extinguished dragon fire, the fire hood began to melt slowly.


    "What a strong God extinguishes the Dragon Fire!" Long Taiyi''s heart was startled.


    "That dragon cub must be proficient in many magical powers of the dragon clan. If you catch her, you can not only force the cultivation method of extinguishing the dragon fire, but also ask other cultivation methods."


    Long Tai made up his mind to capture Xiao Hong alive. With a long whistle, he controlled the silver sword and broke the God''s dragon fire.


    The sword Qi was like a long river of silver, and it chopped at Xiaohong.


    Although long Taiyi is not a descendant of the dragon family, he is also a real dragon, which awakens the dragon''s blood. The dragon family''s blood in his body is very pure, and his talent is extraordinary. He can be called the peerless pride of the dragon family that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years.


    Long Taiyi is a cultivator with rich combat experience and is proficient in countless dragon magic powers. Even in the same realm, long Taiyi''s combat effectiveness will not be much weaker than Xiaohong who is careless in cultivation.


    What''s more, long Taiyi''s cultivation is about to break through to the third realm of the real dragon, which is much higher than Xiao Hong''s cultivation.


    Xiaohong can barely fight with the Dragon Tai by virtue of the speed of the divine dragon. However, she also appears to be stretched out and in danger. She is torn out of several wounds by the silver sword.


    "It is worthy of dragon speed. If I can cultivate into dragon speed, my combat power will certainly become stronger." Long Taiyi''s heart is crazy, and he wants to catch Xiao Hong more urgently.


    The battle between long Taiyi and Xiao Hong soon attracted countless demon creatures.


    "Who is that little girl? It''s really fatal to dare to fight with Long Tai!" An old man of demon king level stared at the battle in the distance and gently shook his head.


    That''s long Taiyi, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the dragon clan for thousands of years. Even if the old man of the demon clan has the cultivation of the fourth realm of human beings, he doesn''t dare to fight with long Taiyi easily.


    "That little girl is also very powerful. She can be under the sword of long Taiyi for so long... It seems that she is also a dragon, with two dragon horns on her forehead."


    "Ha ha! Why is long Taiyi''s cultivation so strong? He just wants to capture that little dragon girl alive, so it takes so long. If he just wants to kill that little dragon girl, it doesn''t take five moves at all."


    It was a sexy goblin in a thin shirt who said this.


    She has six snow-white fox tails, and a powerful evil spirit flows on her, like a layer of Psychedelic mist wrapping her, outlining a graceful and delicate body.


    All demon creatures who looked at her seemed to be hooked by her and couldn''t move their eyes.


    Someone recognized the demon girl with six snow-white fox tails and exclaimed, "she is the daughter of the queen of the nine tail demon and one of the three gods of the younger generation of the demon clan, Da Xi."


    "It is said that Da Xi is a natural fox fairy. She is naturally charming and gorgeous. She has cultivated six fox tails at a young age. In the history of the Nine Tailed Fox clan, no one has been faster than her."


    "The younger generation of Shenchu, unexpectedly, there are two at the same time. If long Taiyi and Da Xi fight, I don''t know who wins and who loses?"


    "They have never lost, especially Da Xi. It is said that no one can be her opponent at all. Those creatures who challenge her have been defeated by her before they fight with her."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Because those creatures who challenged her were taken away by her at a glance and were willing to be her slaves."


    Hearing the legend about Da Xi, all the creatures took a cold breath and immediately looked away, afraid to stare at the coquettish fox spirit again.


    Ningxiaochuan and xiaoling''er got Ji Yue''s report and rushed immediately.


    Seeing long Taiyi hacking Xiaohong all over, little linger was very distressed and planned to help Xiaohong.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out first, called out the magic sword, and cut out a piece of blood red sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The demon sword collided with the silver sword, forming a huge air wave, which lifted countless demon creatures standing in the distance and watching.


    Only a few demon kings are still standing in place.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of Xiaohong, and a drop of nine colored black liquid flew out of her fingertips and fell on Xiaohong.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohong''s body was immediately wrapped by nine colored Guanghua, and the sword wound healed with the naked eye.


    After the wound healed, she stared at long Taiyi very angrily, waiting for a pair of round eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this guy is unreasonable at all. As soon as he meets, he wants me to hand over the cultivation method of God extinguishing the dragon fire, or he will kill me, and I don''t know where the barbaric dragon came from!"


    Long Taiyi stared at Ning Xiaochuan and was slightly surprised: "it''s you! That Tianjiao of the Terran, I didn''t expect that we could meet in damongze! It''s always a pity for me that I didn''t fight with you in the bright holy land last time. Since I met you again, I want to defeat you, the Tianjiao of the Terran, in front of all demon creatures."


    Compared with the last time I saw long Taiyi in the holy land of light, long Taiyi''s cultivation has improved a lot, breaking through the realm of real dragon and reaching the second peak of the realm of real dragon.


    He must have relied on the power of half King level Dan and Blood River left by God devouring mice to have such a fast cultivation speed.


    The iron snail demon king sneered, "Your Highness, this human Tianjiao in front of you has now taken refuge in the demon clan, and has been awarded the ''King of extermination'' by the tianmeng demon emperor."


    "Since you have taken refuge in the demon clan, I will not kill you. If you are defeated by me, I will give you that dragon cub and I will let you live." Long Taiyi.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "Xiao Hong is my partner, not my favorite. I have no right to decide to give her to you."


    "Haha! You are afraid that you will lose in the hands of this seat." Long Taiyi is extremely confident in himself. In his opinion, even if Ning Xiaochuan is afraid of him, it is a very normal thing.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you fight, I will accompany you at any time. However, if you want to be harmful to my friend, I will certainly make you pay a heavy price. This sentence is not only for long Taiyi, but also a warning to every living creature present. If you dare to deal with my friend, I guarantee that he will die ugly."


    In the demon clan, power is paramount.


    Ningxiaochuan knows that if he wants to have a foothold in the demon clan, he must not be weak and must be strong.


    Only the more powerful, can those demon creatures who think they are superior be afraid.


    "Hehe, it''s very interesting." Da Xi''s Phoenix eyes narrowed into a gap, staring at the Terran man standing opposite long Taiyi, who seemed to be quite interested in Ning Xiaochuan.


    "A human has taken refuge in the demon clan, and dare to be so arrogant. Why do you need your highness to take action? This king will teach this madman a lesson." An old demon clan man with a pair of black wings on his back, like a huge bat, flew to ningxiaochuan''s head.


    This is a demon king who has reached the realm of human beings, the poison bat demon king. He swallowed hundreds of poisons and cultivated a highly toxic demon body.


    As soon as the poison bat demon king flew to the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head, a large toxic fog was spit out of his mouth, turning hundreds of miles into a toxic gas field.


    "What a powerful toxicity..."


    A demon king in the first scene of a real person did not breathe, but the poison fog penetrated into his body from the pores. In just a moment, the skin of that demon king turned purple black.


    Those demon creatures immediately retreated and dared not let the poison gas stick to the flesh.


    Ningxiaochuan, standing in the center of the toxic gas field, was completely wrapped by the toxic fog. The soil under his feet was corroded by the toxic fog, making a "Chi Chi" sound, completely turning into black toxic mud.


    Just when all demon creatures thought Ning Xiaochuan was swallowed up by the poisonous fog


    "Wow -"


    A sword light flew out of the poisonous fog.


    The demon sword pierced the demon body of the poison bat demon king, leaving a blood hole the size of a washbasin.


    The poisonous bat demon king screamed and immediately fanned his wings to escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the toxic gas field, took a deep breath, and immediately sucked all the toxic fog between heaven and earth into his stomach, refining it into Zhenyuan.


    "How... Maybe..." the poison bat demon king stared at this scene, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Apart from itself, no creature has ever dared to directly suck the poison fog into its abdomen.


    His constitution is also too abnormal, simply invincible!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the poisonous bat demon king, with a little chill.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, the poison bat demon king was shocked, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was going to kill it, so he turned and ran away. It planted a seed of fear in its heart!

 Chapter 878

    "What a disgrace to the demon clan!" A demon king with golden horns on his head stared at the direction of the poison bat demon king''s escape, showing a look of disdain.


    Another demon king with silver horns on his head said in a deep voice, "I''ll meet that human boy for a while and see how strong he can be?"


    The Golden Horn demon king said, "be careful, that boy is not simple, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    The silver horn demon king unfolded his demon body and turned into a silver horn giant with a height of more than 60 meters. He raised his hand and lifted a mountain hundreds of meters high and threw it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just split the mountain with a sword, and the giant fist of the silver horn demon king hit Ning Xiaochuan from behind the mountain with a roaring wind.


    "Haha! If you don''t take the king''s punch immediately... Eh... How is it possible?"


    The smile on the silver horn demon king''s face became stiff, and a sharp pain came from his fist, like a punch on a nail.


    The silver horn demon king has the cultivation of the second heaven of real people. How powerful it is, enough to break mountains and rivers and crack the earth. However, its huge fist was caught by Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the view of the silver horn demon king, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is only as big as ants.


    How can you have such terrible physical power?


    Ning Xiaochuan stood steadily in place, while the silver horn demon king retreated nine steps in a row, then stood firm, staring at Ning Xiaochuan breathlessly, and his eyes became serious.


    It said, "good boy, I''m quite capable. Look at my purple gourd."


    The silver horn demon king took out a gourd shaped supreme instrument, emitting purple gold light. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, the purple gold gourd continued to grow, reaching the size of a hill and suspended on the top of ningxiaochuan.


    "Shock!"


    The purple gourd hit Ning Xiaochuan down, and in the position where Ning Xiaochuan had just stood, it hit a big hole that was torn apart.


    The silver horn demon king hit the second blow again.


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer dodges and stands with his legs in a horse stance.


    Lower your waist, spread out your hands, and operate the earth Sutra to communicate the Qi of the earth with the God of heaven and earth, condense between your hands, and punch out.


    He seemed to be integrated with the earth, such as not falling mountains, such as not breaking rocks, such as not drying rivers, a breath of the earth gushed out of his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The purple gourd was beaten to fly out.


    The silver horn demon king stared at a pair of demon eyes, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was a humanoid beast. "He fought with the medium-sized supreme weapon with the power of his body, and also beat the medium-sized supreme weapon away! Such a body is even stronger than the monster!"


    "Silver horn, let me help you." Seeing that the silver horn demon king was not ningxiaochuan''s opponent, the Golden Horn demon king immediately took out a fiery red gourd and fought against ningxiaochuan.


    The purple gold gourd of the silver horn demon king and the fiery red gourd of the gold horn demon king are treasures picked from the same lingteng. After being refined by the demon fire, they become a pair of medium-grade supreme weapon level soldiers.


    The combination of the two gourds can even explode the power of the top-grade supreme weapon.


    The cultivation of the Golden Horn demon king is even stronger than that of the silver horn demon king, reaching the peak of the second weight of real people.


    The two demon kings joined hands and sacrificed purple gourd and fiery red gourd at the same time.


    The two gourds rotate each other to form a huge vortex. When the vortex disappears, the two gourds are turned into a purple, golden and red gourd.


    The king of Golden Horn demon held the purple gold and red gourd in his hand, and his confidence doubled. He said in a deep voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    "Why dare you?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the purple, gold and red gourd and felt a breath of top-grade and supreme utensils coming out of the gourd.


    The Golden Horn demon king shouted, "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer it at all. He took out the mixed world war hammer and bombarded it with a hammer, smashing the purple gold red gourd, together with the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king, out.


    "Ah..."


    Two screams.


    If it was not blocked by the purple, gold and red gourd, just this hammer could beat the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king into meat pies.


    The Golden Horn demon king crawled out of the ground with a disheartened face, covered in blood, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have broken your promise! Say I call you, and you promise me. Why do you suddenly do it?"


    "My hammer is the best response to you."


    Ningxiaochuan picked up the purple gold red gourd and said, "king of Golden Horn demon, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    "What..."


    The Golden Horn demon king just wanted to strongly express his fearlessness, but he saw Ning Xiaochuan pointing the mouth of the purple golden red gourd at himself. The original strong posture immediately disappeared, his face turned white, his face turned red, shook his head hard, and spit out two words: "no!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed the mouth of the purple gold red gourd at the silver horn demon king and said, "silver horn demon king, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    The silver horn demon king shivered all over and said, "mieren king, we all work for the tianmeng demon emperor. Peace is the most precious, calm, calm..."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at long Taiyi and said, "long Taiyi, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    Long Taiyi has heard of "purple gold gourd" and "fiery red gourd". It is a powerful demon emperor. It was picked from an overseas lingteng and after thousands of years of quenching, it was transformed into two gourds of the highest quality.


    Two gourds, combined into one, are quite powerful. They can collect mountains and rivers and hold the world.


    The person holding the "purple golden red gourd" can only shout at you. If you agree, you will be collected into the purple golden red gourd and refined into thick water.


    Long Taiyi stared at the purple gold and red gourd in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, his face slightly changed, and said, "boring! I won''t play this childish trick with you!"


    After a pause, long Taiyi said again, "since you have the strength to defeat the Golden Horn and silver horn, it means that you are worth our shot. Show me your real skills and let me see how strong you are?"


    "Wow!"


    With a long roar, the dragon''s body swelled and turned into a silver dragon hundreds of meters long. It hit a sharp claw, and countless lightning surged out of the claw.


    How terrible the physical strength of the real dragon is. With one claw, the mountain crumbled.


    In front of a real dragon, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like a grain of dust.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a 135 million pound hybrid war hammer, suddenly hit long Taiyi''s claws and beat long Taiyi''s claws back.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has made great progress. He doesn''t need to inspire the power of the supreme body of gods and demons to lift the mixed world Warhammer.


    The hybrid Warhammer swung twice on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and then threw it out and hit the silver dragon flying in the sky.


    The hammer hit the belly of the dragon and made the silver dragon wail. "


    "Boom!"


    The hunshi Warhammer fell down and hit the ground, shaking the earth.


    The creatures of the demon clan were startled and looked at the hammer that hit a big hole on the ground. "That hammer is estimated to weigh hundreds of millions of kilograms, and even long Taiyi could not bear to be hit."


    A curious demon king wanted to lift the mixed world war hammer while Ning Ogawa and long Taiyi were in full swing.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, the hybrid Warhammer does not move.


    Long Taiyi thought that after being transformed into a real dragon, he could easily defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength was also extremely strong and could fight with the real dragon.


    "How can the human body be so strong?"


    Long Taiyi knew that he underestimated the enemy, and immediately corrected his mistake, turning into a human shape, his arm moved, and a silver scale on his body turned into a silver sword, and cut out towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Then, a second silver scale flew out of his body and turned into a second silver sword.


    The third handle, the fourth handle


    Ten silver swords flew out in a row, and cut off to ningxiaochuan from all directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body also flew out ten war swords, each of which was inferior and supreme, which was more powerful than the ten silver war swords of long Taiyi.


    Long Taiyi didn''t panic at all, and shouted, "dragon scaly sword!"


    On his body, 3000 Silver Dragon scales flew out and turned into 3000 silver war swords.


    Like a silver river, flying under his feet.


    "I want to see whether it is the number of your avatar magic swords or the Dragon scales on my body?" Long Taiyi''s very strong way.


    Ningxiaochuan''s 19 figurative magic swords were all mobilized to form a guard sword array, wrapping himself in the center.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, that barbaric dragon''s cultivation has reached the second peak of the real dragon realm. Your cultivation is weaker than him and will suffer a lot. Let''s get together!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan fell below, Xiaohong immediately communicated with Ning Xiaochuan, hoping to integrate with Ning Xiaochuan to deal with long Taiyi.


    "No! He is the second highest cultivation in the real dragon realm, and I am also the second highest cultivation in the real world, which is not much weaker than him."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, and the four humanoid spirits that had been cultivated in the purple stars in the center of Xiao linger''s eyebrows immediately flew into the body.


    The four human shaped spirits, respectively, stayed in the purple stars for nine years and practiced for nine years.


    After the four humanoid minds flew back to Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately fed back the enlightenment results of martial arts in the past nine years to the noumenon.


    It seems that only a moment has passed, but Ning Xiaochuan seems to have been closed for nine years.


    "Boom!"


    Inside his body, there was a soft sound, and his cultivation directly broke through the second level of the human realm.


    Although it is only the initial cultivation of the second level of reality, his understanding of martial arts has been comparable to the third level of reality. This is the result of nine years of Enlightenment of the four human spirits on the purple stars!


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    Ningxiaochuan slowly raised the magic sword, and countless purple gases rushed to him, turning into a purple cloud.


    In the purple clouds, there stood a phantom of the emperor.


    That''s the shadow of the Zijin emperor!


    Hunyuan Yiqi sword is the strongest sword created by the purple and gold emperor.


    If you use this sword, you can turn the divine power left by the emperor of purple and gold between heaven and earth into your own use.


    A sword cut out, like purple gas coming from the East, hit long Taiyi with 3000 silver swords and flew at the same time, and the sword gas cut on long Taiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an ambiguous and domineering book "the king of urban medicine", everyone remember to read it!


    By the way, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 879

    "Bang!"


    A layer of silver light appeared on the surface of long Taiyi''s body, blocking the magic sword.


    That layer of light flashed away.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his magic sword, stared at long Taiyi, his eyes slightly frozen, and said, "supreme talisman."


    Long Taiyi''s body is protected by the supreme talisman, and Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised at all.


    It''s strange that a dragon Tianjiao like him doesn''t have such a means to protect his life as "supreme talisman".


    Ningxiaochuan said, "long Taiyi, if you don''t have the supreme talisman on your body, you will be dead with that sword just now!"


    The supreme talisman helped long Taiyi block most of the attacks, but still some forces rushed into his body, causing him to suffer some minor injuries.


    Long Taiyi had never suffered such a big loss and said, "do you mean to say that this seat has been defeated? Kua Kua! As long as this seat has not fallen, it is not a defeat. Tai Long Zhenwu."


    "Wow!"


    Wisps of smoke like divine power gathered from all directions and condensed into the body of long Taiyi.


    Long Taiyi''s body became extremely bright, and his breath kept rising. A silver full moon appeared on his back, and a divine dragon was faintly visible in the center of the silver moon.


    Dragon Taiyi awakened the ancient dragon''s blood, borrowed the divine power of the dragon, condensed the divine power into the body, and raised his cultivation to a very terrible level in a short time.


    "In the young generation of the whole Tianxu continent, long Taiyi''s strength can definitely rank in the top three." Ning Xiaochuan''s face also became serious.


    This has been Ning Xiaochuan''s conservative estimation. With the horror of long Taiyi, it may even be the first strong person of the younger generation of Tianxu mainland.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t break through to the second weight of the real person, he could only defeat long Taiyi by wearing the last God''s blood clothes. However, a genius like long Taiyi must also have great luck. Who can guarantee that there is no treasure comparable to the blood coat of the secondary God on his body?


    "Boom!"


    After long Taiyi was blessed by the power of the ancient dragon, he breathed out a breath and immediately became a roaring hurricane, blowing up dozens of mountains in the great dreamland.


    A demon king, the fourth heaviest in the real world, stood in the battle circle of long Taiyi and Ning Xiaochuan because of his strong self-cultivation.


    "Poof!"


    A mountain blown up by long Taiyi accidentally injured the fourth heaviest demon king in the real world, bumped into the back of the demon king, and knocked the demon king to vomit blood.


    Those demon creatures fled one after another, and they were relieved when they fled thousands of miles away.


    After escaping from the battle circle of long Taiyi and Ning Xiaochuan, the demon king, the fourth heaviest in the real world, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said in astonishment: "long Taiyi is worthy of being the first of the three gods of the demon family, and it is the second heaviest in the real dragon world. His combat power has been so terrible. After borrowing the divine power of the ancient divine dragon, I''m afraid he can compete with the fifth heaviest in the real world."


    Da Xi, who has six white fox tails, also retreated thousands of miles away, with some dignity in her beautiful eyes: "what a powerful dragon Taiyi, no wonder so crazy. I''m afraid no one in the young generation of the whole Tianxu continent is his opponent."


    Da Xi slightly calculated that if he fought with the strongest Dragon Tai, he could only catch ten moves at most. After ten moves, you will definitely lose.


    "I don''t know which North. Xinjiang people''s first pride, can you catch long Taiyi''s three moves?" Da Xi''s Apricot eyes are a little curious


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan''s previous combat power is still quite considerable. He should not be killed by Long Tai''s one-to-one moves. At least he should be able to carry two or three moves.


    "Boom!"


    Within the battle circle of Ning Xiaochuan and long Taiyi, the divine light shook, and the power fluctuation of collapse broke out.


    Long Taiyi borrowed the divine power of the ancient dragon, and Ning Xiaochuan also had to use the divine arts "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" and "earth opening knife", borrowing the divine power of the emperor Zijin and the emperor Tiandi respectively.


    In a short time of a cup of tea, Yilong fought 27 moves alone, all of which were the collision of divine power, and the power of each blow was far beyond the power of their own cultivation.


    It costs a lot of real yuan to cast magic.


    After a series of wars, long Taiyi and Ning Xiaochuan had little real yuan left in their bodies and were almost consumed.


    Long Tai breathed heavily, but he didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so difficult to deal with.


    He said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t have much real yuan left. Can you still use magic?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was also full of sweat, and he said, "I can''t cast magic, can you still borrow the power of the ancient dragon?"


    Long Taiyi said, "although the real yuan is exhausted, the body of this seat is not something you can compete with."


    "Ow!"


    With a long roar, long Taiyi turned into a silver dragon again, swooped down from the sky, and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan with one claw.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, looking extremely calm.


    When long Taiyi swooped down, half a bronze halberd appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body poured out a large number of Zhenyuan, injected into the bronze ancient halberd, and stimulated the original power of this half of the supreme King''s instrument!


    In the first place of reality, Ning Xiaochuan can only play the original power of Xingluo halberd.


    After reaching the second level of reality, Ning Xiaochuan has been able to play the original power of 20% of Xingluo halberd.


    It seems that only 10% of the power has been increased, but it is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The power of the supreme King''s instrument climbed to another height.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, like a meteor, rushed up and stabbed the star halberd into the belly of long Taiyi.


    The supreme talisman on long Taiyi came into play again, and a silver halo wrapped his dragon body against the star halberd.


    However, the power of the supreme talisman is not inexhaustible forever.


    In the previous confrontation, Ning Xiaochuan had consumed a lot of the power of the supreme talisman on long Taiyi.


    "Pa!"


    The supreme talisman formed a halo, which only blocked the star halberd for a moment, and then was punctured by the star halberd.


    Without the protection of the supreme talisman, the dragon scale of dragon Taiyi can''t stop the supreme King''s instrument that plays its original power, and it is as fragile as a paper dragon.


    "Pooh!"


    The star halberd rushed in from the belly of the silver dragon and flew out from the back of the silver dragon.


    The bronze ancient halberd turns into a blood halberd.


    The silver dragon gave a terrible roar, and his body was shaky, almost falling from the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan carrying the bloody bronze halberd, flew to the top of the silver dragon and said, "Dragon Tai Yi, do you admit defeat?"


    Dragon Tai roared angrily and said, "I''m not satisfied! Your Zhenyuan has obviously been exhausted. How can Zhenyuan sacrifice the supreme King''s weapon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I have two yuan gods, and the true yuan is twice as much as you. When I fight with you, I just exhausted the true yuan of one of them! Do you still admit defeat?"


    "No!"


    Long Taiyi is very arrogant. He has never lost since he was young and will never admit defeat.


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the mixed world war hammer and hit the head of the silver dragon with a huge force of 135 million jin.


    "Boom!"


    The silver dragon''s skull was broken, his eyes were black, and his brain was knocked unconscious. He immediately fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    The dragon''s peerless Tianjiao passed out directly.


    Da Xi''s beautiful eyes were flowing with a trace of strange colors, and her red lips were slightly opened, which was very charming. Some couldn''t believe it, "long Taiyi was defeated!"


    Don''t say Da Xi didn''t believe it. Other demon creatures were stunned one by one, and their chins were about to fall to the ground. They couldn''t accept the result.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to strike again on the head of the silver dragon, but two elders of the dragon clan rushed over.


    They were afraid that long Taiyi would be killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and one of the Dragon elders called from a distance, "kill the king, show mercy. Your Highness has been defeated in your hands, please don''t do it again, and if you do it again, your highness will be worried about his life!"


    The dragon people always think highly of themselves, think their blood is noble, and don''t pay attention to any creatures.


    However, in the face of Ning Xiaochuan''s strong combat power, even the elders of the dragon clan had to lower their posture, just to save the life of long Taiyi.


    The two dragon elders are the third cultivation of the real dragon, and they are definitely big figures in the demon clan. However, they have no confidence to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that he couldn''t really kill long Taiyi. Seeing the two elders of the dragon clan coming, he took away the mixed world Warhammer and said, "excuse me, two elders, how should I calculate this account when his highness of the dragon clan hurt my friend?"


    A dragon elder laughed and said, "we dragon people are willing to use miraculous drugs and Xuanshi as compensation. I don''t know what the king of extermination wants?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "OK! I want 20 psychic miraculous drugs that are more than 5000 years old, and another 3000 Tianpin basalt!"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s lion''s big mouth, one of the Dragon elders showed an angry look and was about to rush up, but was stopped by another dragon elder.


    The Dragon elder bit his teeth painfully and said, "we promise to compensate!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since the dragon family is so sincere, the king will return the dragon family''s Royal Highness to you. I believe that with the reputation of the dragon family, you can send strange drugs and Xuanshi to my residence in three days?"


    "Within three days, it must be delivered." The Dragon elder was very distressed, but he had to answer Ning Xiaochuan.


    With the pride of the dragon clan, once you promise, you will never regret.


    Ningxiaochuan just needs to return to the cave and wait for them to send the strange medicine and Xuanshi.


    If Ning Xiaochuan did not take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor, it would be impossible to blackmail the dragon clan. Even if he could defeat long Taiyi, the dragon clan would also have a way to kill him.


    But now it''s different.


    All creatures know that Ning Xiaochuan is the self styled "king of extermination" of tianmeng demon.


    Those top strongmen of the dragon clan did not dare to kill a human junior at the risk of offending the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Whether the tianmeng demon emperor really rewards this human being or not, at least if the tianmeng demon emperor does so, it shows that Ning Xiaochuan is the man of the tianmeng demon emperor. Whoever dares to kill Ning Xiaochuan is equal to beating the tianmeng demon emperor''s face.


    The young generation of the dragon clan can fight against Ning Xiaochuan, but even long Taiyi has lost. Who else is Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent?


    Ningxiaochuan understood this, so he dared to blackmail the Dragon nationality unscrupulously to obtain cultivation resources.

 Chapter 880

    Seeing the defeat of long Taiyi, the iron snail demon king immediately fled.


    However, how could Ning Xiaochuan allow it to escape again?


    "Iron snail demon king, do you still want to go?" Ningxiaochuan blocked the way of the iron snail demon king, and he still carried the mixed world war hammer in his hand.


    The iron snail demon king''s heart suddenly trembled, and immediately turned around, but he saw Xiaohong and xiaolinger blocking behind it, and didn''t give it a chance to escape at all.


    After seeing the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and long Taiyi, the iron snail demon king didn''t dare to fight with Ning Xiaochuan at all. He summoned up his courage and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this king is the demon king under the throne of the earth centipede demon emperor. If you dare to touch me, the earth centipede demon emperor will never let you go."


    "Really?"


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, the mixed world war hammer bombarded down, directly smashing the flesh of the iron snail demon king into flesh and blood fragments, and destroying all gods and forms.


    With just one blow, a demon king was killed.


    Those demon creatures in the distance felt frightened one after another, and their hearts secretly said that the king of extermination was an unparalleled ferocious man. For such a fearless and ruthless role, it was better not to provoke in the future.


    In a demon temple in the demon kingdom.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the news of the death of the iron snail demon king, the ground centipede demon emperor was so angry that he punched through a copper pillar with a diameter of three meters.


    "Damn, a small human dare not pay attention to the emperor. The emperor must kill him." The roar of the earth centipede demon emperor''s anger.


    Originally, a small role like Ning Xiaochuan is not worth talking to at all.


    But ningxiaochuan has a dragon cub beside him, which can help the land Wuyao emperor break through the eternal realm, so the land Wuyao emperor has to pay attention to him.


    He sent his confidant, the iron snail demon king, to Fu Ning Xiaochuan, but he was killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and his face was left to the ground centipede demon emperor.


    How can the earth centipede demon emperor not be angry?


    An old demon king with long white hair said, "demon emperor, why are you angry about a human being? That human being can''t move now."


    "Why can''t you move?" The ground centipede demon emperor said coldly.


    The old demon king said, "now in Tianxu continent, all creatures know that tianmeng demon Emperor just rewarded him as the ''King of killing people''. If the demon emperor now kills him, someone will surely say that the demon emperor doesn''t pay attention to tianmeng demon emperor and is deliberately embarrassing tianmeng demon emperor. If tianmeng demon emperor is angry, it is very detrimental to the demon emperor!"


    The ground centipede demon emperor gradually calmed down, his eyes became deep, and said, "the king of extermination must die. The Dragon cub must also win his hand."


    The old demon king said, "it''s not difficult to kill the king of extermination and capture the Dragon cubs. However, we have to wait for a chance!"


    "What opportunity?" Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    The old demon king said, "since the king of extermination is now taking refuge in the demon clan and is still a subordinate of the demon emperor, he should obey the orders of the demon emperor."


    "As long as the demon emperor orders him to lead a demon beast army to attack human civilization, how dare he not follow?"


    "As long as you leave the demon Kingdom, it''s not easy for the demon emperor to kill him? At that time, you just need to tell everyone that the king of extermination was killed by an angry strong man of the human race, and the demon emperor will naturally not offend the tianmeng demon emperor."


    The ground centipede demon king stared at the old demon king and said, "fool! You dream demon king that day is so easy to cheat? Who killed the king of extermination, she won''t know?"


    The old demon king said with a smile, "the demon king of tianmeng hated humans originally. The reason why he named Ning Xiaochuan as the king of extermination was that Ning Xiaochuan dedicated the demon tower to the demon king of tianmeng. In fact, the demon king of tianmeng didn''t like the king of extermination at all, but he couldn''t find a reason to kill him. If the demon king removed the king of extermination for the demon king of tianmeng, the demon king of tianmeng would be very happy."


    Hearing the old demon king, the demon king suddenly felt quite reasonable, gently nodded, and began to plan in his heart.


    As long as you leave the demon kingdom of heaven, it is the death time of the king of extermination.


    ¡­¡­


    Mierenwang cave.


    Back in the cave, Ning Xiaochuan sat by the blood river again and continued to practice.


    The more you improve your accomplishments, the faster you consume Xuanshi. When attacking the real world, Ning Xiaochuan and Baozhu dizang consumed 720000 pieces of ground grade basalt, almost exhausting the basalt on him.


    Therefore, he would extort 3000 pieces of Tianpin basalt from the dragon family.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a red box and held it in the palm of his hand.


    This is the Treasury of Tianshu empire!


    Because the six sides of the red box are arranged with a real-life array, Ning Xiaochuan has been unable to open the box.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is the second cultivation of real people, and he plans to try to break through the array and open the Treasury.


    This is the Treasury of a high-level five-level civilization. With tens of thousands of years of experience, how many cultivation resources have been collected?


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the evil fire to destroy the world, let the fire wrap the red box, and refine the Treasury array with the evil fire.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The array on the surface of the red box was very powerful. After half an hour of refining, there was no change.


    "It is said that the founder of the Tianshu empire was called ''LINGJI immortal''. He followed the emperor in his youth and was an extremely powerful immortal. The array of the Treasury should be arranged by LINGJI immortal himself."


    While refining the Treasury array, Ning Xiaochuan is also studying the above array.


    According to his conjecture, the person who arranges the array is at least the cultivation of the sixth realm of human beings. It is not easy to refine the array.


    It took three hours, and the array on the surface of the Treasury finally showed signs of melting.


    Ning Xiaochuan made persistent efforts and took half a day to finally refine the array on the surface of the Treasury.


    "On!"


    The red box, which was originally only the size of a fist, immediately turned into a red hall.


    The red box is a piece of inferior supreme ware, called "heaven and earth world".


    On the plaque in the hall, there are also four powerful characters "heaven and earth world".


    After entering the world of heaven and earth, Ning Xiaochuan is a real eye opener. There are surprisingly many cultivation resources in it. On the open ground, there are mountains of basalt.


    The lower grade basalt, the middle grade basalt, the upper grade basalt and the ground grade basalt can almost be piled into a mountain.


    Among them, there are a few Tianpin basalt, but there are only more than 40. Each one is packed in a box, which is particularly precious.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly calculated that there were more than 40 million pieces of Xuanshi in the world of heaven and earth, all of which were converted into local Xuanshi.


    In addition to basalt, there are also a large number of pills, including intermediate pills, advanced pills and human pills.


    Precious pills are packed in bottles, and other intermediate pills and high-grade pills are all stored in a pill pool. That Dan pool is full of Dan medicine, and I don''t know how many thousands there are.


    Xuanshi, Dan medicine, Xuanqi War soldiers, armor, minerals... All kinds of treasures are piled up in the world of heaven and earth, which is simply amazing.


    After Ning Xiaochuan took out some of the resources that were useful to him, he put the universe away again.


    This is a treasury of high-level five grade civilization, with amazing resources. How can we make rational use of it?


    "Yes!"


    Ningxiaochuan decided to send the resources in the world of heaven and earth to Yulan Empire and give them to the old Marquis.


    Those low-grade Xuanshi, medium-grade Xuanshi and high-grade Xuanshi have little effect on Ning Xiaochuan, but for those monks of Yulan Empire, they can help them quickly improve their accomplishments.


    Those intermediate Dan, high-level Dan, in the jade haze empire is definitely a treasure, will be robbed.


    After making up his mind, Ning Xiaochuan plans to find an opportunity to send the world of heaven and earth to Yulan empire.


    Ji Yue came in from the outside, bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "king, the king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn demon are asking for an audience outside."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do they dare to challenge?"


    "No, they really have something to ask for. They have been waiting outside for a long time." Ji yuedao.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "let them in!"


    A moment later, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king came to the cultivation place of Ning Xiaochuan. When they saw Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately fell to the ground.


    The king of Golden Horn demon cried loudly: "king of destruction, please return the purple gold and red gourd to our brother! Otherwise, our brother will die!"


    The silver horn demon king also burst into tears, dragged his voice, and said sadly, "really dead!"


    The king of the Golden Horn demon said, "the old ancestors have said that if we can''t take the purple gold and red gourd back, we will abolish our cultivation and return us to the original form. We can only have our current cultivation after 18000 years of cultivation, and we''re not willing!"


    The silver horn demon king said more sadly, "I''m really unwilling!"


    The Golden Horn demon king added, "the old ancestor has always said nothing. Since it has spoken to abolish our cultivation, it is definitely not a joke!"


    The silver horn demon king said, "it''s really not a joke!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "golden horn, silver horn, you are also the existence of the demon king level. What''s your appearance of crying?"


    "If the king of annihilation can return the purple, gold and red gourd to our brother, let alone cry, even if he wants our brother to be a cow and a horse, he will not hesitate!" Golden Horn demon king.


    "I really don''t hesitate!" Silver horn demon king.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s not impossible for me to return the purple gold and red gourd to you. However, you have to promise to do three things for me!"


    "Not to mention three things, even thirty things are OK." The Golden Horn demon king''s eyes showed joy.


    "Really no problem!" Silver horn demon king.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "as for what three things I want you to do for me, I haven''t thought it out yet. When I think it out, I will naturally tell you. Now swear in the name of demon God!"


    Hearing that they would swear in the name of the demon God, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king hesitated slightly.


    This is no joke. If you swear in the name of demon God, you must keep the oath. Once you break the oath, you will be dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "it seems that you dare not swear!"


    "Dare! Who says no, send it now, send it now!"


    In order to retrieve the purple gold and red gourd, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king were forced to swear in the name of the demon God that they would help Ning Xiaochuan do three things.

 Chapter 881

    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king took the purple gold red gourd from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and then left happily.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat by the blood River, facing the empty cave, and said, "who are you? Come out!"


    When the king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn demon came in, Ning Xiaochuan noticed a faint smell, and followed the king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn into the cave of the king of destruction.


    After the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king left, the faint breath did not leave, but remained in the cave.


    The other party''s concealment means are very clever. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t been distracted and his mental strength had greatly increased, he might not be able to detect the man''s breath.


    "Ha ha! What a powerful mieren king. His insight is so sharp. No wonder even long Taiyi was defeated in your hands. My Qi gathering skill, even the seventh level old demon in the real world, may not be able to detect it, but it can''t hide it from your eyes."


    A soft and beautiful voice sounded from somewhere in the cave, just like the sound of nature.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never heard such a beautiful sound. Just a sound can make a man''s bones numb, and people can''t help imagining in their minds what a beautiful and moving woman the master of the sound will be?


    "Wow!"


    A white mist escaped from the air and turned into a fantasy world.


    A beautiful woman with glittering and translucent skin came out of the fog. Her Phoenix eyes were provocative, and her nose was very upturned. That face was simply not like a human woman could have.


    Slender neck, sexy collarbone, moon white clothes tightly cling to the graceful body, squeezing a pair of crisp peaks in front of the chest into the shape of a jade bowl.


    She is red. Naked with a pair of lotus feet, with a fresh and elegant fragrance, every action has a provocative style, and every step is charming and enchanting.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan''s current aspiration was confused by her for a moment, her eyes became dull, and countless beautiful pictures appeared in her mind.


    However, it was only a moment, and soon Ning Xiaochuan kept his mind.


    His eyes became cold and sharp, and he said, "in front of me, it''s best to put away your charm."


    That beautiful demon girl, with a trace of surprise in her eyes, didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to wake up from the illusion so quickly.


    How firm is his will?


    "Why should I be so cold? I have no malice, but I admire the supreme heroism of the king of extermination who defeated long Taiyi. Is it wrong?" The beautiful eyes of that witch are affectionate, with a pitiful appearance.


    Any man who sees her like this will immediately hold her in his arms and love her well.


    She went to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, stretched out a delicate jade hand, hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and fell softly in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    "Chi!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hesitate at all. He pointed out and pierced the eyebrows of the witch.


    The witch screamed, and her flawless body immediately fell apart into wisps of smoke and disappeared into the cave.


    After the body of that witch was broken, the illusion in the cave disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan said coldly, "you''re lucky you didn''t use your real body. Otherwise, I will destroy your body and end up much better than the iron snail demon king."


    After mirage disappeared, only a white fox hair fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    In a emerald green bamboo forest not far from the cave of King mieren, there stood a tall and beautiful fox woman with six snow-white fox tails, just like the legendary juelie fox fairy.


    That gorgeous fairy face is simply more beautiful and enchanting than the fairy phantom that seduced Ning Xiaochuan in the mierenwang cave just now.


    "Hehe! It''s interesting that his will is so firm. It seems that we can''t use ordinary methods to deal with him." Da Xi''s two jade fingers gently touched Jian Qiao''s chin, with a faint smile on her face.


    Tianmeng demon emperor ordered the extermination of the human race. In fact, it will also have a great impact on some demon races.


    For example, the fox clan.


    If the human race is completely extinct, then the fox race will basically be extinct.


    Because the fox clan can''t reproduce without the Terran.


    The fox clan, the whole clan is female, there is no male.


    If they want to reproduce, they must find a famous man and make friends with him. With.


    Among them, there are also some fox women who sincerely fall in love with Terran men and become husband and wife. However, once the fox woman is pregnant with the offspring of that man, she will forget all her feelings with that man, and then leave the human civilization with the little fox woman.


    Some fox women even suck Yang Yuan from a man they once loved deeply, kill that man, and completely cut off their relationship with him.


    Therefore, in all civilizations of the human race, legends about fox immortals are widely spread, and they are all seducing men. Even in some legends, fox immortals will be emotional to Terran men, but in the end, there is no good result.


    Behind Da Xi, followed by two young and beautiful four Tailed Fox women, probably only 16 or 7 years old.


    "Princess, have you decided to choose the king of destruction as your spouse?" One of the four Tailed Fox women said.


    Da Xi said with a smile, "the king of extinction can defeat long Taiyi. I''m afraid no one is better than him in the younger generation of the Terran. How powerful will his blood and my blood be in the future?"


    The four Tailed Fox woman said, "but do you want to tell the demon queen first?"


    "Of course, I want to tell my mother. I believe she will also be very satisfied with the king of extermination." Daxi road.


    Both women and fox women are born with the hope of finding a man who can conquer themselves and a man who is stronger than themselves.


    Da Xi knew that if she wanted to reproduce, she had to find a man as a spouse. Instead of looking for those weak human men, it was better to find a strong man like mieren king.


    If the fox clan has descendants of the king of extermination, after the king of extermination becomes a strong man in the future, it will also protect the fox clan.


    "But the mieren King''s will is firm, and even the princess''s Fox Fairy Fantasy can''t confuse him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take him down." A four Tailed Fox woman said.


    Da Xi smiled and said, "if a hero like mieren Wang wants to take him down, he must not use conventional methods, let alone cheat him."


    Da Xi''s Apricot eyes have a bright smile, which is like a little fox spirit who is thinking about how to eat Ning Xiaochuan!


    At this moment, Xiaohong is carrying a medicine basket, humming a song she learned from nowhere, walking into the bamboo forest and looking for herbs everywhere.


    After Da Xi saw Xiaohong''s figure, she immediately thought of countermeasures and walked towards Xiaohong.


    The king of extermination defeated long Taiyi and killed the iron snail demon king with a strong force. The news soon spread among the demon clan.


    All the demons were surprised.


    Even the news reached the ears of the existence of the demon emperor and the demon queen.


    This is definitely not a trivial matter. If the talent of the king of extermination is really more terrible than long Taiyi, his future achievements will definitely be quite amazing.


    Originally, after the Terrans took refuge in the demon clan, they were basically in a lower position and could only be slaves of the demon clan. The only exception is the king of extermination, which makes the existence of the demon king feel taboo and dare not provoke him.


    After hearing the news, those human monks who took refuge in the demon clan rushed to meet the king of extermination and wanted to cast themselves under the throne of the king of extermination and become his subordinates.


    Among them, there are even some demon creatures without backgrounds, who also came to meet the king of extermination with generous gifts.


    The human friars and demon creatures who came to visit the cave of the king of extermination lined up in a long line, all with gifts.


    Ji Yue, these days, is completely elated, received the gift and got cramped.


    As a slave of the human race, he felt that he was also the number one person in the demon clan for the first time after coming to the demon clan.


    On this day, Xiaohong came back from picking herbs, followed by a gorgeous fox woman.


    That Fox woman seems to be very familiar with Xiao Hong, talking and laughing, as if she is talking about something pleasant!


    "Sister Xi, thank you for helping me pick herbs these days. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that damengze had so many treasure lands for growing miraculous herbs. If Ning Xiaochuan saw that I picked so many herbs for him, he would be dumbfounded." Xiao Hong laughed.


    Da Xi said with a smile, "Xiao Hong, you are the Dragon Girl of the dragon clan. You are actually willing to pick medicine for the king of annihilation. Don''t you practice at ordinary times?"


    Xiao Hong was slightly stunned and said, "why do you want to practice?"


    Da Xi said: "...."


    Xiaohong said, "cultivation is so boring! As a dragon girl of the dragon clan, take more pills and more natural and local treasures. Cultivation can naturally be improved without so much effort."


    While talking, they had walked outside the cave of the king of destruction.


    Ji Yue saw Xiao Hong coming back and immediately stepped forward to meet her.


    After seeing the demon woman standing beside Xiao Hong, Ji Yue''s eyes lit up. He was shocked that there were such beautiful female goblins in the world?


    His three spirits and seven spirits were almost taken away by Da Xi. He was distracted for a long time before he recovered.


    When he saw the six fox tails behind Da Xi, he immediately understood her identity. "Dong" knelt on the ground and bowed to the ground, "see Princess Da Xi!"


    In the fox clan, how many women can cultivate six tails and be so beautiful?


    Of course, it is one of the three gods of the famous demon clan, Princess Daxi of the Nine Tailed Fox clan.


    Da Xi stared at Ji Yue with a smile and said, "get up!"


    Ji Yue stood up inexplicably and said, "I don''t know that Princess Daxi came to the cave of the king of extinction, but she wants to visit my king? The old servant is now telling the king!"


    "No! Princess Ben and Xiaohong are friends. They just send her back. Don''t disturb the king of annihilation." Daxi road.


    Da Xi was about to leave, when suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice came from the mierenwang cave, "since Princess Da Xi, the first beauty of the demon family, arrived at the mierenwang cave, how can my king not come out to meet!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ning Xiaochuan was already standing at the door of the cave, staring at the gorgeous figure not far away.


    Da Xi''s mouth showed a slight smile, like a fish hooked. She turned around, stared at the handsome Terran man, and said softly, "I''ve heard the name of the king of extermination for a long time. Today, I finally saw a real person!"

 Chapter 882

    Ning Xiaochuan invited Da Xi into the cave of the king of extermination. They sat in two directions on the stone table, on which were nine Dan pots.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the enchanting fox Princess sitting opposite and said, "does Princess Daxi dare to taste the human Dan just refined by Wang?"


    Da Xi''s figure was proud, her skin was white, and she had a beautiful jade face. Six fluffy fox tails were exposed under her long skirt, floating behind her.


    She smiled and said, "it''s Da Xi''s honor to taste the elixir refined by the king of extermination."


    Ning Xiaochuan explained to her, saying, "this pot of human level pills, called ''six turn Huanyang pills'', has reached the level of soul level human level pills. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can heal immediately only by taking a pill."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan mentioned another Dan pot and said, "this is also a pot of soul level human Dan, called ''ice soul soul refining Dan'', which is made from five thousand year old ice purlin fruit, six thousand year old ten thousand soul Cordyceps, together with 27 kinds of psychic miraculous drugs. Take one, and you can improve your skill for 200 years."


    "However, if you take the second one, the power will be halved. The third one will be halved again. Moreover, it is only suitable for humans with magical constitution or demon families with negative constitution."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan introduced another seven pots of pills to Da Xi one by one. Some pills can improve blood gas, some pills can increase cultivation, some pills can refine Zhenyuan, and some pills can increase longevity.


    These pills are all human level pills made by Ning Xiaochuan recently by using the traditional Chinese medicine from the Treasury of the Tianshu Empire and the medicine sent by the dragon family.


    Every human level pill is invaluable. Among the demon families who are not proficient in alchemy, throwing a pill out casually will also be robbed by the strong of the demon family.


    Da Xi poured out an ice soul refining pill from the Dan pot, pinched it between two slender jade fingers and placed it beside the snow-white neat shell teeth. Instead of taking it immediately, it seemed to be sniffing the fragrance of the pill.


    At the moment, her expression was very serious, like intoxicated in the fragrance of the pill, slowly closed a pair of soft apricot eyes, stretched out a fragrant tongue of Yin Hong, and gently licked it on the pill, like a dragonfly.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head slightly and stared at Da Xi''s stunning face. He secretly said in his heart that she was worthy of being a female goblin of the fox clan. Even tasting the pill was so charming and attractive.


    If it''s only about beauty, among the women ningxiaochuan knows, I''m afraid only Yu Ningsheng and Xue lingxu can compare with Princess Daxi. As for the three goddess, saint and spirit women in Jiutian Pavilion, they are all slightly weaker than her.


    Moreover, Da Xi''s body is seductive and sexy, but it doesn''t make people feel ordinary at all. Every action, every sound, seems to be tempting a man to commit a crime, but you can''t see the slightest affectation when you carefully observe her.


    The beauty of Yu Ningsheng is pure and holy, just like the white lotus in the lake, which comes out of silt without being stained. Born in brothels, there is no vulgarity of a dusty woman.


    The beauty of Xue lingxu is a kind of ethereal beauty. It seems that she doesn''t belong to this world at all, and will fly away and leave the world at any time.


    However, the beauty of Princess Dasi is the other extreme. She is on earth. If we enter human civilization, we can even cause chaos and chaos in the world.


    Da Xi finally put the ice soul refining pill into TANKOU, gently moved her cheeks and tasted it carefully.


    After a while, she refined the ice soul soul refining pill, opened a pair of eyes as beautiful as the bright moon, and said, "good pill! Indeed, I have improved my cultivation for 200 years, and I feel that I am about to cultivate the seventh fox tail! I didn''t expect that the king of annihilation is not only a talented martial artist, but also an expert in refining pills. I''m afraid that even the emperor of heaven who has become a God for 800 years, his talent is not as good as you."


    Da Xi added, "it''s a pity that the demon clan doesn''t pay attention to medicine and alchemy. Otherwise, I would have learned alchemy in those days. Hey! King of annihilation, how about I worship you as a teacher?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also took an ice soul soul refining pill, and while refining, he said, "alchemy is not a matter of touch. If you don''t like alchemy and want to learn alchemy, it''s just a delay in practice!"


    Da Xi laughed and said, "I sincerely want to learn alchemy. Why don''t I like it?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my king invited her royal highness Royal Highness Princess to enjoy the elixir and do her best as a host, which is a respect for Her Highness Royal Highness Princess and the queen of the nine tail demon. Now, I have several questions that I want to ask her highness Royal Highness Princess. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Her Highness Royal Highness Princess to answer?"


    "But ask." Da Xi still has a beautiful smile on her face.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes took several sharp points and said, "why do you deliberately approach Xiaohong?"


    Da Xi''s face did not change, and she said with a smile, "people and Xiaohong just met by chance, how can they be deliberately close? Mierenwang, you don''t always treat a fox woman with those stories in the human legend. In fact, our fox women are very... Simple, and don''t think so carefully."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong seemed to question Princess Daxi, and said unhappily, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t spend the belly of beauty with a mean heart. Sister Xi and I really just met by chance, and it was like old times at first sight. Xiao linger and sister Xi and I have married and become good sisters."


    With this, Xiaohong poured a handful of human Dan out of the Dan pot again, just like eating sugar beans, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Little linger also nodded gently and said, "sister Xi also helped Xiao Hong collect medicine and taught me some fox magic powers. Godfather, sister Xi really meant no harm."


    When Princess Daxi heard little linger''s address to Ning Xiaochuan, she felt a deep resentment, "little linger, it''s actually his goddaughter. After I bow down to little linger and little red, won''t I also call him godfather?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Princess Daxi, and he wondered what the purpose of Princess Daxi was?


    He was sure that Princess Daxi was the one who created a fantasy to seduce him in the cave of the king of destruction a few days ago.


    If it were said that she was to get the Dragon cub, with her scheming and means, Xiao Hong had already been caught by her.


    Since it''s not for the Dragon cub, what''s her purpose?


    Fox demon women are scheming. I don''t know how many Terran men died in their hands. Ning Xiaochuan had to be more careful.


    Moreover, he is now alone in the demon holy country, and there are murders everywhere. He must be careful. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    Da Xi seemed to be really angry. She put away the smile on her face and said seriously, "this princess really wants to remind the king of extermination that you have killed the iron snail demon king under the throne of the earth centipede demon, which has irritated the earth centipede demon emperor. The earth centipede demon emperor should deal with you within today."


    Hearing Princess Daxi''s words, little linger immediately became nervous, holding Princess Daxi''s jade arm, and said, "sister Xi, you are a fox princess, and you must know a lot of internal news of the demon clan. How does the earth centipede demon emperor deal with us?"


    Da Xi was secretly observing Ning Xiaochuan''s expression changes, but she found that Ning Xiaochuan had no expression from beginning to end.


    "Recently, the earth centipede demon emperor has been investigating the origin of the king of extermination. Finally, he found clues that you came from a human civilization called ''Yulan empire''."


    Da Xi saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes finally changed, and her heart was slightly happy. Can you continue to calm down?


    She continued, "moreover, that human civilization is still not destroyed, which is in Northern Xinjiang. If the princess expected it to be right, the demon king of the earth centipede should order the king of extermination to lead the demon beast army to exterminate the jade haze empire."


    "As long as the king of extermination leaves the big Mengze, the king of earth centipede demon will have many opportunities to kill you. King of extermination, do you think you are the opponent of the king of earth centipede demon now? Under the power of the king of earth centipede demon, do you think you can protect Xiaohong?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s state of mind can no longer remain calm.


    He stared at Princess Da Xi''s Apricot eyes and said, "is your information reliable?"


    "This is not the news of the princess, this is the news that the ground centipede demon emperor passed on to his subordinates, but it was accidentally known by our fox clan."


    This is the assassin''s mace that Princess Da Xi has mastered. She has long known that once this Assassin''s mace is sacrificed, it will definitely make Ning Xiaochuan in chaos.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was not much flustered. When he decided to take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor, he had guessed that the tianmeng demon emperor would send him to fight against the Terrans.


    But he didn''t expect that the heavenly dream demon emperor had not ordered, but the earth centipede demon emperor first attacked him.


    Moreover, let him destroy the jade haze empire.


    "King Qinghe and Liao must have been detained by the tianmeng demon emperor to leave the demon kingdom. Otherwise, the earth centipede demon emperor would never have bypassed them and directly attacked the Yulan empire."


    Yulan empire is ningxiaochuan''s weakness.


    The fact that the demon emperor of the earth centipede was able to find the jade orchid Empire did put a lot of pressure on Ning Xiaochuan.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this crisis.


    At that time, not only the jade haze empire can''t be saved, but also Ning Xiaochuan''s life can''t be saved.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan can stand firm in the demon clan is that he is still in the holy kingdom of the demon clan. The earth centipede demon emperor taboo tianmeng demon emperor and dare not attack him at all.


    But once you leave damengze, it''s too easy for God to kill Ning Xiaochuan unconsciously with the cultivation of the earth centipede demon emperor!


    "There are only two ways to resolve the crisis of Yulan empire. First, kill the land Wuyao emperor. Second, meet the tianmeng demon emperor and let the tianmeng demon emperor divide Yulan Empire to me as my territory."


    "The probability of success of these two methods is extremely small!"


    "It would be great if I could improve two more realms and reach the fourth realms of real people. With the help of the second God''s blood clothes, I could completely compete with the earth centipede demon emperor."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation speed and the purple stars in Xiao linger''s body, he is completely sure to cultivate to the fourth realm of human beings within half a year.


    It only takes half a year.


    The land centipede demon Emperor didn''t give him a chance to grow at all.

 Chapter 883

    Princess Daxi said, "as the sister of Xiaohong and xiaolinger, I naturally won''t watch them fall into the hands of the land Wuyao emperor. As long as we fox clan give full help, we may not be able to keep the jade haze Empire and stop the plot of the land Wuyao emperor."


    Xiaohong cheered, jumped into the arms of Princess Daxi and said, "I knew sister Xi had the best way. Ning Xiaochuan, you still doubt sister Xi!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also had some doubts. Did he really see that the fox princess was really just an innocent girl with no other thoughts?


    Otherwise, why would she not hesitate to offend the Wuyao emperor and help them?


    You know, although the fox clan is not afraid of the Wuyao emperor, there is no need to offend the existence of a demon emperor for a human. It''s not worth it!


    Ningxiaochuan really couldn''t figure out the mind of the fox fairy princess.


    He said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, how do you plan to make the land Wuyao emperor give up destroying the jade haze Empire¡°


    At this time, Ji Yue hurriedly walked in from the outside and said, "tell the king that the king of the earth centipede demon sent messengers to invite the king to go to the earth centipede temple to discuss important matters!"


    Come so fast!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Princess Da Xi, and saw the enchanting fox fairy sister smiling at him. That smile can turn all sentient beings upside down and flatter God and Buddha.


    Obviously, she had expected that the king of the earth centipede demon would attack Ning Xiaochuan today.


    That''s why she chose to follow Xiaohong to mierenwang''s cave today.


    After receiving the advance notice from Princess Da Xi, Ning Xiaochuan had been mentally prepared and was very calm. He followed the messenger of the demon emperor and went to the demon palace of the demon emperor.


    A part of the ground centipede demon emperor, sitting above the demon hall, exuded a powerful demon spirit, which was many times stronger than the momentum of the human emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked into the demon hall and felt a strong force pressing on his shoulders.


    Every step in front of the demon hall will increase the weight of a mountain.


    In addition to demon king level creatures, they can enter the demon hall. Other demon friars, including dozens of beast kings, all knelt outside the demon hall. Thousands of demon friars knelt, and the scene was very spectacular.


    All of them were pressed by the momentum of the ground centipede demon emperor, so that they knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked into the demon hall, he saw a long row of demon kings sitting on the left and right sides of the demon hall, all of them at the human level.


    The more powerful the demon king is, the more front his seat will be.


    Ningxiaochuan saw an empty seat on the left side of the demon hall door, so he walked straight over.


    "Mieren king, you are the great hero of the demon family. How can you sit at the end of the table? Come to the first right of the emperor and take this position." Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    All the demon kings showed a sneer and waited for a good play.


    In the demon hall, the most noble position, in addition to the dragon head of the ground centipede demon emperor, is the left-hand position and the right-hand position below.


    I don''t know how many demon kings want to sit in those two positions, but if they want to sit in those two positions, they must have corresponding strength.


    What kind of strength, what kind of position.


    Without that ability, he will only be oppressed by the momentum of the ground centipede demon emperor to kneel on the ground and cannot sit in a position at all.


    Now, sitting in the first place on the left is an old man with blue skin all over his body. His body is thin and long, his bones are obvious, and there are blue spots flowing in his body.


    This is the old man, named "Avatar ancestor", the cultivation of the ninth realm of human beings, and the old demon king who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years.


    The ancestor of fanda is the most powerful demon king under the throne of the earth centipede demon, so he is qualified to sit in the first place on the left. With its cultivation, it can naturally bear the powerful momentum of the local Wuyao emperor.


    "The earth centipede demon emperor is trying to give me a blow."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t panic and said, "my king''s cultivation is far from that of the predecessors of the demon king present. Why can I take the first place on the right? I''d better be the last!"


    "When the emperor said you could sit, no one dared to say ''no''." The ground centipede demon emperor murmured.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan strode towards the right hand position in front of the demon hall.


    The demon kings sitting on both sides widened their eyes to see how far Ning Xiaochuan could go?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also stared at the huge pressure, and every step forward, the pressure will double.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to the center of the demon hall, he was like carrying a five finger mountain on his back, and his bones made a "snap" sound, and his steps became slower.


    "How awesome! Other demon kings, without the fourth level of cultivation in the real world, can''t go to the center of the demon hall. The king of extermination, the second level of the real world, can actually do it." A demon king with a lower rank whispered.


    "The king of extermination must have the real ability to defeat dragon Taiyi. It''s not difficult to get to the center of the demon hall. But it''s difficult to move forward. After all, in the demon hall, not only the momentum of the demon emperor, but also the momentum of the demon kings present are all obstacles to his progress."


    "If you want to take the first place on the right, you must at least have the seventh strength of the real world. Obviously, the king of extermination doesn''t have such strength yet. Wait and see! He will be kneeling under pressure in a few more steps."


    Not only did the momentum of the demon king of the ground centipede exert on Ning Xiaochuan, but the momentum of other demon Kings also pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and prevented him from reaching the first place on the right.


    If you let him really be the first one on the right, isn''t it a recognition of his position in the demon clan?


    "Dada!"


    In full view of the public, although Ning Xiaochuan is getting harder and harder, he is getting closer and closer to the first place on the right.


    Can he still sit in the first place on the right?


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the demons released their momentum to the extreme and tried their best to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even the ground centipede demon emperor sitting above also slightly strengthened to stop Ning Xiaochuan''s pace.


    This imposing force is not only suppressing Ning Xiaochuan''s body, but also his soul.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan has been distracted, and his soul and mind are extremely strong. He is not afraid of the suppression of his soul by the land Wuyao emperor.


    "The supreme body of gods and demons."


    Ning Xiaochuan aroused the supreme power in his blood, and a powerful aura like a monk in the eternal realm erupted briefly from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Several demon kings with slightly weak cultivation were pressured by the power of the supreme body, and the seat under them "creaked" and almost fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan grabbed a few steps, and had already sat in the first place on the right before the demon kings and the demon emperor of the earth centipede reacted.


    Sitting in the first place on the right, Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the demon kings in the demon hall, smiled and said, "since you demon kings are so polite, I dare to sit down in this position! Thank you, thank you!"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, all the demon kings were furious.


    Originally, he wanted to give ningxiaochuan a bully, and let him kneel in the demon hall automatically under the pressure of the ground Wuyao emperor and all demon kings.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan actually broke through, and really took the first place on the right, on an equal footing with the ancestor of avatar, which made many old demon kings who wanted to take the first place on the right mad.


    Sitting in the first place on the left, the ancestor of avatar, as if he had just woken up, opened a pair of old eyes, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan faintly, and then continued to close his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    After this confrontation, Ning Xiaochuan really saw the horror of the earth centipede demon emperor.


    "The earth centipede demon emperor exudes momentum, which is by no means the ninth most important creature in the human realm. It is the ninth most important cultivation in the human realm, but it has the strength to compete with the supreme of the eternal realm."


    "I used to belittle the land centipede demon emperor. With its powerful strength, even if I really reached the fourth weight of the human realm, plus the last time God''s blood clothes, I was by no means its opponent."


    "The existence of demon emperor level, everyone can not be underestimated, the strength is extraordinary, in the future, we must be more careful."


    The breath on the earth centipede demon emperor is not much different from the old immortal who used the "Dingshan ruler" to fix Ning Xiaochuan in the nine heaven holy city.


    That real person with the surname of "Lao" is also the ninth realm of the real person realm. However, he has the strength to compete with the supreme, and is definitely one of the top beings on the Tianxu continent.


    The ground centipede demon emperor''s face was very ugly and said, "kill the king, you have been taking refuge in the demon clan for some time. In order to show your loyalty to the demon clan and the tianmeng demon emperor, the emperor will definitely assign you a task."


    "Coming!" Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    The earth centipede demon emperor said, "there is a five-level human civilization in the north of the zhantian mountains. Now you lead a demon beast army to capture all the humans of that five-level civilization and bring them back to dayongze as a sacrifice to the great demon God."


    Ningxiaochuan said slowly: "after all, cutting the sky barren ridge is the territory of the Vatican demon emperor. We will lead the demon army to the territory of the Vatican demon emperor to rob sacrifices, which will certainly anger the Vatican demon emperor! The king feels that this is very inappropriate."


    The earth centipede demon emperor seemed to have expected Ning Xiaochuan to say so, saying, "kill the king of man, you need to understand that the main purpose of sending you to that Wupin human civilization this time is to hunt down the remaining sins of the Shiji demon hiding in that Wupin human civilization. As for killing that Wupin human civilization, it is just a matter of convenience."


    "Chasing the remaining sins under the back seat of Shi Ji demon is what tianmeng demon emperor entrusted to the emperor. Even the Brahma demon emperor has no right to intervene."


    "So, you follow the emperor''s instructions and don''t worry. As long as you destroy that five grade human civilization and kill all the remaining sins under the back seat of Shiji demon, the emperor will never treat you badly!"


    "But..." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    The earth centipede demon emperor''s eyes sank and said, "the king of extermination is so hesitant that he dare not kill humans. Is it false to take refuge in the demon clan, and is it true to have evil thoughts?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the earth Wuyao emperor.


    The demon emperor of the earth centipede also stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes closely, one by one, with eyes sharp to the extreme, like the tip of a needle to the awn of wheat.

 Chapter 884

    A demon king level strong man came in from outside the ground centipede demon hall and said respectfully, "tell the ground centipede demon emperor, kiss the demon and wait outside."


    "Why did the kiss demon come to see the emperor?" The earth centipede demon emperor had some doubts in his heart.


    Kiss demon servant, one of the six maidens around tianmeng demon emperor.


    Although she is only the maid of the tianmeng demon emperor, the origin of each is not simple, but she has the blood of the ancient pure blood beast. Moreover, in the tune of tianmeng demon emperor. Under the instruction, the cultivation of the six demon attendants is extremely strong, and no one is much weaker than the ground centipede demon emperor.


    The demon Emperor didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately withdrew his eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan, looked at the gate of the demon hall, and said, "please come in!"


    Under the gaze of the demon kings, a female demon dressed in gold and white robes came in from the gate of the demon hall. Her long black hair was tied high on her head, with crescent shaped earrings, blood red earrings, and a white jade belt tied around her waist, outlining her slender waist.


    Under her feet, she stepped on a demon cloud, flew into the demon hall, stood in the mid air of the demon hall, looked down on the demon kings and the earth centipede demon emperor with a sense of arrogance, and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor has ordered to give the five level human civilization ''Yulan Empire'' to the fox people, as a place for the fox people to thrive, to ensure the inheritance of the fox people. No demon beast is allowed to invade the Yulan empire."


    The earth centipede demon emperor''s face changed slightly and said, "the jade haze empire is just a five-level human civilization. How can it disturb the tianmeng demon emperor in a small place?"


    The kiss demon attendant said, "the queen of the nine tail demon went to see the tianmeng demon emperor in person, hoping that the tianmeng demon emperor could leave a human civilization for the fox clan to reproduce. The tianmeng demon emperor has promised!"


    "How does the queen of nine tail demon know the jade haze Empire?" The earth centipede demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "what does the demon emperor look at me for? The decision made by the existence of your demon emperor and demon queen level, does this king still have the qualification to intervene?"


    The earth centipede demon emperor will never believe that this matter has nothing to do with Ning Xiaochuan. The queen of the nine tail demon cannot protect a five grade human civilization for no reason,.


    Besides, it''s not worth it for her to offend a demon emperor.


    "Is that coquettish fox spirit interested in Ning Xiaochuan''s physique and wants to use Ning Xiaochuan to leave blood for their fox clan?" The earth centipede demon emperor thought so.


    Since the tianmeng demon emperor has given orders, the Diwu demon emperor naturally cannot continue to force Ning Xiaochuan to encircle and suppress the Yulan Empire, so he can only give up and find another way.


    In its view, Ning Xiaochuan is just a small role. Even if he gets the protection of the queen of the nine tail demon, he can''t turn over any big waves. Killing him is like crushing a bedbug.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the demon hall, stood on the high steps, looked at the blue sky, and breathed out a long breath as if it were sunny after the rain.


    "After all, Princess Daxi asked the queen of the nine tail demon to help us. This time, she owed her a big favor!"


    Ning Xiaochuan never likes to owe others.


    Revenge must be paid if there is hatred, and revenge must be paid if there is kindness.


    This time, if it weren''t for the queen of the nine tail demon to appear in person, the tianmeng demon emperor would never have let go of any human civilization, and the jade haze emperor would be no exception.


    The only person who can invite the queen of the nine tail demon is "Princess Daxi".


    No matter what unknown purpose Princess Daxi has, at least this time, she did ningxiaochuan a big favor.


    "Princess Daxi said that the demon emperor wanted to get little red''s dragon Yuan and dragon blood to help it impact the eternal realm. This time, the demon Emperor didn''t succeed, and there must be another time. If this continues, it''s too passive, and we must find a way to fight back." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became sharp.


    It would be great if we could cultivate "receiving the divine way". When necessary, we can use the power of the gods. Even if we can''t kill the Wuyao emperor, at least we don''t have to worry about it attacking us at any time.


    However, "receiving the divine way" is the top 100 way among the three thousand ways of extinction. It''s not easy to practice successfully. Even with the help of the purple stars in little linger''s body, it will not be possible to succeed in three or five days.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the cave of the king of extermination. He originally wanted to thank Princess Daxi, but he learned that Princess Daxi had left.


    "She actually left?" Ning Xiaochuan showed some surprise.


    He always felt that Princess Daxi had a different purpose when she approached Xiaohong and xiaolinger. Now, Ning Xiaochuan owes her a favor. It is when she occupies the top. Even if she puts forward any request, Ning Xiaochuan is hard to refuse.


    But she gave up the great opportunity and left unexpectedly?


    "Is this hard to get?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently touched her chin and felt that Princess Daxi was really difficult to deal with, making people completely unable to figure out what was in her heart.


    She is so cunning that although she has six tails, people can''t catch her tail at all. If she is really an enemy, she is definitely more dangerous than long Taiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    A fox woman with four fox tails followed Princess Daxi closely and said, "Princess! I really don''t understand why the princess should leave in a hurry since she helped the king of extermination so much and even invited the queen of demon. When the king of extermination comes back, he will be very grateful to the princess, just..."


    Princess Daxi narrowed her apricot eyes, interrupted the words of the four Tailed Fox woman, gently shook her jade fingers, and said with a smile, "when a man says words of gratitude to you, in fact, the distance between you and him has been widened."


    "However, when a man puts his words of gratitude in his heart and cannot say anything, the distance between you and him is really close."


    "Hehe! I don''t want to kill people. It''s so simple for the king to thank me!"


    The four Tailed Fox girl said, "what should we do now?"


    Princess Daxi stopped, thought for a moment, and said, "according to the news I got from Xiaohong and xiaolinger, the king of extermination, although he looks ruthless on the surface, is actually a person with rich feelings, not so cold-blooded. Since the king of extermination comes from the kingdom of Yulan, there must be his relatives in the kingdom of Yulan. The princess decided to go to the kingdom of Yulan!"


    The four Tailed Fox woman said, "in fact, with the noble identity and peerless beauty of the Royal Highness Princess, as long as you directly tell the king of extinction that you want to marry him, he will certainly readily agree. There is no man in the world who will refuse the Royal Highness Princess. Why does the Royal Highness Princess spend so much effort to please the king of extinction?"


    Princess Daxi was also very confident in herself, and said, "if you directly tell the king of extermination that the princess wants to marry him, the king of extermination will not refuse. However, such a hero as the king of extermination is difficult to produce for thousands of years, and the future achievements will certainly be unimaginable. If you can make him fall in love with the princess completely, the fox clan will be protected by a super strong person in the future. Isn''t that better?"


    "Besides, the princess also hopes to have an unforgettable love like her mother. Even if she is destined to forget all her emotions in the future, how wonderful it is!"


    With these words, Princess Daxi left damengze alone and went to Yulan empire.


    For ten days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan never left home and has been practicing by the blood River, striving to break through the third realm of human beings as soon as possible.


    In the blood River, there was a magic sword suspended, constantly devouring blood gas.


    The light of the sword is getting brighter and brighter.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound of the sword sounded.


    A sword column rose from the blood River, and exploded with earth shaking momentum.


    After absorbing a lot of blood gas, the magic sword was promoted from a low-grade intermediate supreme weapon to a high-grade intermediate supreme weapon, and the grade was increased by about three times.


    Although in less than a month''s time, it reached the level of high-grade supreme ware. However, it is not so simple to upgrade to the level of top-grade and supreme ware.


    You must experience the hardening of thunder robbery before you can have qualitative change and be promoted to the top-grade and supreme weapon.


    "The Ninth Heaven of the real person, and every third heaven is a dividing line. With my constitution, if I cultivate to the fourth realm of the real person, I will definitely lead to thunder again."


    "Thunder robbery, although dangerous, is also an opportunity. As long as it is used reasonably, it can not only make my body stronger and stronger, but also can harden the magic sword and the concrete magic sword and improve their grades."


    "I hope that when the next thunder robbery comes, I can raise the magic sword to the level of top-grade supreme weapon and raise all the avatar magic swords to the level of middle-grade supreme weapon."


    "Now, we must let the magic sword absorb more blood. Only in this way, when I reach the fourth realm of the real person and lead to thunder robbery, can I have the opportunity to be promoted to the top-grade supreme weapon."


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword sank into the river of blood again.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt a powerful mental force, which came out of the void space, glanced around him, and then disappeared.


    "There it is again!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a cold light.


    After returning from the ground centipede demon hall, Ning Xiaochuan can often detect a strong spirit watching him. The other party''s cultivation is very high, and he is at least the seventh level old demon king of real people.


    It is obvious that the strong man sent by the ground centipede demon emperor is deliberately monitoring Ning Xiaochuan.


    That old demon king thought his mind was strong, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t find it at all. But I didn''t know that when it first examined Ning Xiaochuan with its heart, it had been detected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored the old demon king who was hiding in the dark. At least in dayongze, the other party didn''t dare to fight at all.


    Now, the most important thing is to strive to improve your cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a inferior supreme weapon level sword, pointed at his chest and inserted it directly. Enter. The body began to refine.


    After reaching the realm of real people, he can refine more concrete magic swords into his body to enhance his physique and enhance the power of concrete magic.


    "With my current cultivation, I don''t know how many inferior and supreme weapons can be refined into my body? As long as I can improve my strength, I''ll fight!"


    The more swords in the body, the stronger the body.


    The more the number of concrete magic swords, the stronger the power of the sword array.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last three days of this month, Lao Jiu asked for a monthly ticket again!

 Chapter 885

    From the realm of heaven and man to the realm of human beings, Ning Xiaochuan''s body has more than doubled, and the number of concrete magic swords that can be accommodated is naturally more.


    Each war sword is a inferior supreme weapon, containing a large number of "soldier soul" and "essence".


    Absorb the soldier''s soul and essence into the body, and then quickly integrate into bones, flesh and blood, viscera, and completely integrate with the body.


    The soul of the supreme weapon, strengthening the yuan God,


    The essence of the supreme instrument condenses the flesh and blood and strengthens the flesh.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body originally had 19 concrete magic swords.


    It only took him one day to refine the 20th concrete magic sword.


    Spend a day refining the 21st concrete magic sword.


    Spend a day refining the 22nd concrete magic sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It took two days to refine the 34th concrete magic sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It took three days to refine the 39th concrete magic sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It took four days to refine the 44th concrete magic sword.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Xiaochuan refined the 49th concrete magic sword, it took seven days.


    Thirty eight inferior and supreme weapon level war swords refined with the teeth of the Fire Dragon King were all refined into the body.


    The number of ningxiaochuan''s concrete magic swords has reached 49.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his body was still not saturated, and he could refine more swords into his body.


    However, there was no inferior supreme weapon level sword on him, and even if he continued to refine, it would only take more time.


    "This time, it took 30 inferior and supreme weapons to enter the body. I don''t know how long it took?"


    Ning Xiaochuan calculated and found that this practice took two months.


    In two months, the magic sword absorbed a lot of blood gas in the blood river.


    Some of the blood gas and demon God power entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which was like taking blood pills at any time, and the physical strength increased rapidly.


    "Two months outside, in the purple star is 180 to 200 years."


    "The four minds have been comprehending for nearly two hundred years. They should have realized martial arts to another level. It should not be difficult to break through the third level of the real world, and even have the opportunity to impact the fourth level of the real world."


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the four great minds from Xiao linger''s body. In an instant, four powerful thoughts of martial arts rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body like four torrents.


    Among them, three thoughts of martial arts are the understanding of the earth Sutra, the destruction Sutra and the Zixia Sutra, and the remaining one is the understanding of "receiving the divine way".


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of powerful martial arts ideas, in just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the third level of the real world.


    These martial arts ideas are like those that belong to Ning Xiaochuan. They don''t need to be understood at all. They are directly transformed into one rule and integrated into two yuan gods.


    At the beginning of the third level of reality.


    The third middle stage of human realm.


    The third stage of reality.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan''s realm hit the late stage of the third heaviness of the real world, and did not break through the fourth heaviness of the real world.


    There are nine levels of reality, and every three levels is a small step. It is not easy to impact from the third level to the fourth level.


    "At the current cultivation speed, there will be an opportunity to hit the fourth realm of the real person in three months at most. Of course, if you want to hit the fourth realm of the real person, you need not only an understanding of martial arts, but also an opportunity to break through."


    The opportunity may come early or late. The key depends on whether a person''s luck is strong and his understanding is high enough.


    Maybe, all of a sudden, a flash of inspiration will directly break through the fourth realm of the real person!


    "With my current cultivation, facing the Dragon Taiyi of that day, I can defeat him within three moves. However, with the talent of dragon Taiyi, plus the resources of the dragon clan and the divine power in the blood River, it is estimated that he has also broken through the third level of the human realm. I am making progress, and others are also making progress."


    With the help of the purple stars in xiaolinger''s body, Ning Xiaochuan believes that his cultivation speed must be faster than other geniuses.


    The only regret for Ning Xiaochuan is that he still hasn''t cultivated Xiaocheng after receiving the divine way.


    Obviously, he is very close to Xiaocheng, but he can''t cross that barrier. He has realized for nearly 200 years and has made no progress.


    Sui Hanyu didn''t tell Ning Xiaochuan how to practice and connect to the divine way. Everything can only be understood and explored by himself.


    "It seems that only by enlightenment, you can''t practice the divine way at all. You must find other ways."


    "To receive God is to communicate with the gods."


    "The gods are supreme. Even if the supreme is in their eyes, it is just like the mole ants. Even if I use the way of receiving gods and find the spirit of the gods, how can the gods communicate with the mole ants? And I won''t lend the divine power to the mole ants."


    "There are only two ways to make gods communicate with mole ants. First, believe in gods. Second, desecrate gods."


    "What I practice is the way of destroying the world. As the successor of the way of destroying the world, I will definitely not believe in gods. Then there is only the second way, blasphemy the gods."


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to finally master the key to practicing "receiving the divine way".


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a stone wall and called out the magic sword. The sword light flashed and made a "Shua Shua" sound.


    A moment later, a two meter high human shaped stone carving appeared on the stone wall!


    It was a beautiful woman, slim and lifelike, as if she could come out of the stone wall.


    There was a cold murderous air between her eyebrows and eyes. Although it was only a stone carving, it still gave people a frightening momentum!


    If a creature with insufficient cultivation sees this stone carving, he will be shocked by the power contained in the stone carving and kneel on the ground, bowing in awe to the stone carving.


    This is the first statue carved by Ning Xiaochuan for his master "winter rain"!


    "Master, I''m sorry. I can only take you to do the experiment first to confirm whether the idea in my heart is correct."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the stone statue, slowly stretched out a palm, pinched the hand of the statue of suihanyu, "pick up the God!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used his practice of "receiving the divine way" to inject a powerful force into the idol.


    After finding a wisp of magic power of suihanyu, he followed that wisp of magic power to communicate with the spirit of suihanyu.


    Failed!


    How can I fail? Is my guess wrong?


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, stared at the peerless face of the idol, and a bolder idea came into his heart.


    After a series of psychological struggles, Ning Xiaochuan finally stretched out his palm again, just like touching his lover, and stroked his palm on the face of the stone statue.


    "Catch God!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again injected his mind into the idol along the palm of his hand to communicate with the spirit of winter rain.


    Not long after.


    That statue of God finally changed.


    "Wow!"


    The surface of the idol emits a dazzling divine light.


    A powerful force erupted from the cold stone statues.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was happy. Knowing that he had succeeded, he immediately withdrew his palm, retreated three steps away, bowed his hand and said, "disciple, see the master."


    The stone statue of God is still motionless.


    Only a layer of human light and shadow appeared on the surface of the idol.


    It is indeed the soul of the cold rain.


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said angrily, "this is your way to receive God?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the master asked me to practice and receive the divine way, but didn''t he let me blaspheme the gods? Anyway, at least I can now take the initiative to communicate with the master''s spirit."


    Sui Hanyu said, "then do you know how I desecrated the gods when I practiced receiving the divine way? How did I receive the spirit of your Shizu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a curious look and said, "disciple, I don''t know."


    Sui Hanyu said, "I cast 990000 statues for your Shizu, and then chopped all the 990000 statues of your ancestor, some of them with their heads cut off, some with their backs cut off, and some split into two..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart coagulated slightly and said, "when the master chopped the statue of Shizu, won''t there be resistance in his heart? Can''t he bear it?"


    Sui Hanyu''s voice sank and said, "when you touch the face of your master''s statue, won''t your heart resist? Can''t you bear it?"


    She added, "if you were a male god, would you desecrate it in this way?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment, and his eyes firmly said, "the way I can think of to desecrate is the fastest way to attract the spirit of the God. Since the God I want to desecrate is the master, the fastest way is this method! Let me choose again, it''s also this method!"


    "Why?" The cold rain path.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "because the master is the third generation of the way of destroying the world, and he only has the idea of killing and destruction in his heart. If I desecrate the master by chopping the statue of the master, even if I chop 990000 times, I may not be able to lead the spirit of the master, because the master is used to killing and is not afraid of killing."


    "However, since the master cultivates the way of destroying the world, he must never be touched by a man. In other words, any man who dares to touch the master has died under the master''s sword of destroying the world before he succeeds. In this case, if I touch the master, I will certainly be able to provoke the master in the quickest way, so that the master''s spirit can appear in the stone statue."


    "Therefore, blasphemy depends on what method can be used to irritate the gods most quickly."


    The anger carried by the spirit of the cold rain gradually subsided, and said, "this is the way you understand? Blaspheming the spirit will only offend the spirit, and under the anger of the spirit, it will instantly make you ashes. Not every spirit can give you so many opportunities to speak like me."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the statue in front of him and said confidently, "I believe that the way I practice now is not a complete way."


    Sui Hanyu''s divine eyes showed some appreciation and said, "that''s right. What you are cultivating now is only the first half of the divine way: blasphemy, communication and introduction. These three steps are actually the most basic thing."


    "What really tests you is the second half of the book of receiving the Shinto. The second half of the book is also called ''robbing the Shinto'', hijacking the gods."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan already knew that his spiritual practice was not complete, he was still startled by Sui Hanyu''s words, "hijacking gods? With the power of mortals, how can we hijack gods?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "to be exact, it is to hijack the spirit of the gods. Only by holding the spirit of the gods in your hands can you be qualified to communicate with the gods."


    "Kidnap the spirit of the gods and threaten the gods?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu said, "that''s right! This is the style of the heirs of the world destroying Taoism!"

 Chapter 886

    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the will of the gods is so firm that even if I can hijack a wisp of the spirit of the gods and want to threaten the gods and let the gods lend me divine power, it is impossible."


    Sui Hanyu said, "you are wrong! The will of the gods can mobilize hundreds of millions of gods and spirits wandering between heaven and earth, but each spirit also has an independent will and is not completely controlled by the gods."


    "For example, the purple gold emperor is dead, but his spirit is still floating between heaven and earth. As long as you can hijack a ray of his spirit, you can negotiate with his spirit and borrow the power of that spirit."


    "If that divine spirit is equivalent to one tenth of the divine spirit strength of the Zijin emperor, you can borrow one tenth of the power of the Zijin emperor."


    "If that divine spirit is equivalent to one hundredth of the divine spirit strength of the purple gold emperor, you can borrow one hundredth of the power of the purple gold emperor."


    "Of course, if that divine spirit is very strong, equivalent to one tenth of the divine spirit intensity of the purple and gold emperor, with your current cultivation, it is impossible to hijack it. Once forcibly hijacked, it will be killed by the divine spirit."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I see! How much divine power I can borrow depends on how strong I can suppress. As long as my mind and yuan God are strong enough, the more divine power I can borrow. I have a question, is it easier to hijack the spirits of dead gods than those of living gods?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "in fact, there is no difference. In the eyes of the gods, you are no different from a mole ant, not even a mole ant. Even if you bite, as long as you can hide in time, the gods will not spend much experience to kill you."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, "It''s like a mosquito biting me. As long as it flies away immediately and disappears in a dark and remote corner. I won''t spend a lot of energy looking for it, chasing it and killing it because I lost a little blood. After all, I have more important things to do, and I can''t waste my energy on a mosquito. The gods also have more important things to do, and won''t care about a creature smaller than a mosquito at all."


    "That''s the truth! It''s called nibbling, nibbling the gods bit by bit. Before the gods wake up, most of their spirits have been nibbled." The cold rain path.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "however, as my cultivation becomes higher and higher, I must borrow more and more divine powers. I may not be too angry if I am bitten by a mosquito. However, if I am bitten by a snake, I will definitely be angry and will get rid of that snake at all costs."


    He continued, "when my cultivation becomes stronger, for the gods, I am not the snake that bit him, and he will certainly get rid of me at all costs."


    Sui Hanyu said, "when you really grow from a ''mosquito'' to a ''Snake'', it means that you can pose a great threat to the gods. At that time, I will pass on the ''God killing'' and ''God seizing'' of your three thousand ways of destroying the world."


    "When the God is killed, you can kill the God directly."


    "If you rob the divine way, you can rob all the gods for yourself."


    "When the gods wake up and are ready to kill you, you must first kill him and rob him of everything."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "since the essence of receiving the Shinto is to nibble at the soul of the gods, why does the master want me to communicate with your gods first? Aren''t you afraid of me nibbling at your soul?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "if you really have that ability, it''s ok?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you should remember that as the successor to the Shinto, you can also kill your closest relatives!"


    "Even the master, why can''t you kill him?"


    Sui Hanyu said again, "of course, since I passed it on to you, there is naturally a way to restrain it. Trying to kill me before you grow up will only be a dead end. Besides, with your character, I''m afraid you''ll never kill me... You..."


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed out with a sword, puncturing the head of the idol on the stone wall, turning it into pieces of gravel and falling to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The way of cold rain and cold sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his sword and said, "I just want to tell the master, don''t underestimate your disciples. As the fourth generation of the world destroying Tao, I''m not as weak as you think. If the master thinks he has seen through my weakness, I''ll tell the master with action that you''re wrong. If the master wants to kill me in the future, you''d better remember what I said today."


    Sui Hanyu was very angry, but he had to admit that Ning Xiaochuan made a lot of sense.


    Since accepting Ning Xiaochuan as a disciple, she has always believed that Ning Xiaochuan''s character is not suitable for practicing the way of destroying the world. Therefore, she did not think that Ning Xiaochuan could defeat the fateful enemy in the future.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan taught her a lesson today.


    It seems that I really underestimated him before.


    "You are my only disciple. Why should I kill you?" Sui Hanyu was puzzled.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "didn''t the master just say that as the heirs of the world destroying Tao, close relatives can also be killed?"


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, then closed his eyes and said, "well, I''m very satisfied with your performance today, and finally let me see a glimmer of hope. In the future, if you meet your fateful enemy, you may still have a chance to win."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what fateful enemy?"


    "Now you don''t need to know. When the time comes, you will naturally tell you. The most important thing you should do now is to practice the second half of the Shinto successfully. The cultivation method of ''robbing the Shinto'' in the second half of the Shinto has been introduced into your mind."


    Sui Hanyu said again, "since you can actively communicate with my divine spirit, you will practice the divine way to Xiaocheng. In the future, if you really encounter a crisis of life and death, you can communicate with me and borrow some of my divine power."


    "Remember, I will lend you my divine power only when you really encounter a fatal crisis. Don''t blindly rely on the power of others, which will only make you lose the motivation of cultivation and make dependence the biggest enemy on your growth path."


    "Don''t worry, master. If I can''t borrow your divine power, I will never borrow it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The spirit of the cold rain dispersed again and disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, more than a text, forming a "robbery Shinto" cultivation method.


    The law of hijacking the spirit of the gods.


    The first half of the scroll brings the spirit of the gods to his side.


    The second half volume hijacks the spirit of divine power and holds it in his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated a human mind, flew into the center of Xiao linger''s eyebrows, entered the purple stars, and began to comprehend the second half of the book, robbing the God.


    After Ning Xiaochuan discovered the secret of the purple star, Xiao linger was also practicing with the purple star.


    In recent months, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed has been very fast.


    Little linger''s cultivation speed is faster.


    At first, she was able to let the yuan God enter the purple stars to practice, but later she found a temple in the purple stars. As long as she entered the temple, she could form a god bridge to communicate with her own flesh.


    Her flesh cannot enter the purple stars, but the purple stars are in her body.


    As long as she enters the temple, even if she only takes the inexhaustible natural materials, earth treasures, and miraculous drugs on the purple stars every day, her cultivation speed can become extremely fast.


    It seems that she just sat by the river of blood and practiced for a day. In fact, it is equivalent to three years of practice for others.


    After all, the purple star does not belong to Ning Xiaochuan, so he can only enter the purple star for cultivation with his mind and Yuan Shen. There are many restrictions, and the cultivation speed cannot be compared with that of Xiao linger at all.


    If Xiao linger had discovered the secret of the purple star earlier, it would not have taken more than ten years. I''m afraid her cultivation has reached the realm of sub God.


    "What kind of race is little linger? And who sealed the purple stars in her body?" Ningxiaochuan thought more and more scared.


    Although the time power of the purple stars and the infinite resources above the stars are very adverse, it is impossible for a person to cultivate to the secondary God state in ten years.


    After all, there will be bottlenecks in cultivation. Once bottlenecks occur, no matter how much time it takes, no matter how strange drugs it takes.


    Moreover, if you cultivate to a certain level, it will also lead to thunder robbery. Once the cultivation is too fast and the realm is unstable, it is difficult to resist the thunder.


    But little linger never had a bottleneck, nor did she ever attract thunder.


    This is the most terrifying place!


    Even Xiaohong, as a dragon cub, has to experience the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Why doesn''t little linger have to survive the thunder?


    Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled, but one thing is certain. With Xiaoling''s current cultivation speed, she will reach the realm of the secondary God within ten years, which may be faster than the speed of tianmeng demon emperor recasting the body of the triple secondary God.


    "Godfather, are you going to leave the customs?"


    Little linger opened her beautiful star eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing not far away.


    Wisps of spiritual light escaped from her body, flowed around her body, and then merged into her body, turning into bright light crystals.


    Her age seems to have grown up a little. She looks like fifteen or six years old, and her figure is also more perfect and crisp. The chest is more rounded, the legs are more slender, and every inch of the skin is like a fairy jade, crystal clear, without any defects.


    Different from Xiao Hong''s careless sexy, Xiao linger is always quiet, simple minded, and her eyes are ethereal, just like a fairy standing in the picture scroll.


    Xiao Hong is often playful and lively. She will spit fire on anyone who is unhappy. However, little linger can always follow Ning Xiaochuan and practice in seclusion with Ning Xiaochuan.


    One is as dynamic as a cunning rabbit, and the other is as quiet as a virgin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face wore a faint smile, just like looking at his little sister, gently touched little linger''s forehead, "in the future, don''t call me godfather, just call me brother."


    Looking at xiaolinger''s gradually mature body and beautiful face, Ning Xiaochuan felt that touching xiaolinger''s forehead seemed not suitable, so he immediately withdrew his palm.

 Chapter 887

    "But godfather is Godfather. How can he be called brother?"


    Little linger is very stubborn and doesn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan no longer forced her, ordered her to continue practicing, and walked out of the cave of the king of destruction.


    "Damn, that spiritual power has appeared again."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that powerful mental force again and glanced at the past from her.


    The other party is hidden in the dark, and his cultivation is quite strong, at least they are the seventh level old demon king in the real world.


    Although its existence can be perceived, Ning Xiaochuan cannot find it.


    "If I can''t remove the threat of the land centipede demon emperor, I will walk on thin ice in the demon clan, and a fatal crisis may occur at any time."


    "Once the ground centipede demon emperor sneaks in, he can kill me with one blow. At that time, I didn''t have time to show the way to receive gods, or even to wear the last God''s blood coat."


    Ning Xiaochuan is thinking about how to deal with the land centipede demon emperor and the old demon king hidden in the dark


    A voice came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "mieren king, Yingshan bamboo forest, old friend appointment."


    A woman''s voice, quite familiar, seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Who is it?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed doubt, looked around, but he didn''t see any figure.


    "Yingshan bamboo forest. Let me see who you are?"


    His body moved, turned into a streamer, and flew towards Yingshan.


    Mount Yingshan, an ancient mountain in the big dream, occupies an area of 3500 miles.


    The mountains are covered with emerald bamboos, some of which have been growing for thousands of years. The diameter of the bamboo pole is seven or eight meters thick. Demons are born, and they will take the initiative to attack the creatures who pass by.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt an unusual smell when he walked into the bamboo forest.


    Looking for that breath, I came to the depths of the bamboo forest, a relatively empty place.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan stepped in, he felt like entering an invisible door into another space.


    It was still the bamboo forest, but in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a beautiful woman appeared.


    The woman stood under a green bamboo tree, with a beautiful smile, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "king of annihilation, didn''t expect it to be me?"


    "Aura!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the sexy witch in front of her and finally understood why she invited herself here.


    Because she is one of the two disciples of Shi Ji demon queen, his highness Lingyun.


    When returning to the ruins, Ning Xiaochuan met her once.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now, all demon creatures are chasing you. How dare you come to dayongze?"


    Lingyun said with a smile, "I was ordered by the master to meet you in dayongze. There is one thing, the master wants to cooperate with you!"


    After a pause, she added, "don''t worry, when I came to the big Mengze, the master gave me a hidden silk garment, and no one will find me coming to the big Mengze. Even where we are now, we are separated by the supreme array, and the demon king who follows you won''t show abnormalities."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "has Shiji demon been to Fengshen cave?"


    Lingyun nodded and said, "chasing the moon and I entered the Fengshen cave with the master, and we also got a lot of opportunities."


    "The master said that with this, it can be proved that mieren Wang is a trustworthy person, so I will personally send me to contact you and discuss cooperation."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what do you cooperate with?"


    "Kill the land centipede demon emperor!" Lingyun said, "the ground centipede demon emperor colluded with the thunder god demon emperor, not only to jointly deal with the master and rob the divine liquid, but also to confuse right and wrong and frame the master. This revenge, the master naturally wants to revenge."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "how to cooperate?"


    Lingyun said, "as long as you lead the ground centipede demon emperor out of the big Mengze, the master will naturally kill it."


    The earth centipede demon emperor is indeed a big threat. If it is not eliminated, it will make people sleep and eat uneasy.


    The hatred between Shiji demon queen and the ground centipede demon emperor is really deep. It would be best to get rid of the ground centipede demon emperor with the help of Shiji demon emperor''s hand.


    "I can''t completely trust Shiji demon queen. After all, when she returned to the market, she was cheated by me once. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t settle old accounts with me after she killed the ground centipede demon emperor."


    "Lead the demon emperor to the ambush site, and I will leave immediately." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "OK! After you go back and tell Shi Ji demon, I can lead the earth centipede demon emperor out of the big dream Ze tonight." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Lingyun discussed for another half an hour. After making a precise plan, Ning Xiaochuan left the bamboo forest of Yingshan mountain and returned to the cave of the king of extinction.


    "Shiji demon queen actually got a chance in the immortal cave. What level of cultivation has she reached now?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and his heart was very unbalanced.


    He clearly remembers that there is a great danger in Fengshen cave. Why can others get opportunities after entering, and he narrowly escapes every time he enters?


    "Is my luck too bad? Or others'' luck too good? No, although I also narrowly escaped death, but I got the earth Sutra from the Fengshen cave, and also went to see the creation of heaven and earth, which is also a great opportunity."


    "Can it be said that all creatures who enter the gods'' cave can get opportunities. The so-called danger is just an illusion given to us by the gods'' cave?"


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to suddenly understand something, and secretly said, it seems that I must go to Fengshen cave again.


    However, before that, we must first get rid of the land centipede demon emperor.


    To deal with the land centipede demon emperor, an existence comparable to the supreme level, Ning Xiaochuan is naturally very cautious.


    First of all, Ning Xiaochuan sent xiaolinger to the fox clan. Although he didn''t see Princess Daxi, he saw a maid of Princess Daxi.


    The maid seemed to know Ning Xiaochuan''s friendship with Princess Daxi, so she promised to take little linger in temporarily.


    After arranging xiaolinger, Ning Xiaochuan took Xiaohong and left damongze overnight.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, where are we going?" Xiao Hong astringed her breath and followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, looking very excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "you don''t know where you''re going, but you''re so happy?"


    Xiao Hong stood quite tall * * * *, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile, "I know everything!"


    "What do you know?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong narrowed her eyes and said, "you are not really taking refuge in the demon clan at all, but want to hide in the demon clan and inquire about the secrets of the demon clan. I guess you must know some big secrets and be ready to send them out immediately. Am I right?"


    "Dong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knocked on Xiaohong''s head and said, "guess what? I tell you, it will be very dangerous this time. After walking out of the big dream, you will immediately integrate with me and fly at the fastest speed."


    Xiao Hong held her hands in front of her chest, stared at her eyes and said, "what kind of fit? It''s hard to say, just like I want to be your woman."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead and said, "didn''t you say that at first?"


    Xiaohong said, "I was young at that time and didn''t understand anything, so I said ''fit''. However, after reading your double cultivation with the saint sister, I realized that the original ''fit'' was so evil."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s black line on his forehead became darker and said, "who let you peek?"


    "I didn''t peek! I stood in the distance and looked very aboveboard. I just wanted to know how double cultivation is practiced?" Xiao Hong said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Xiaochuan was very speechless and said, "there is really something serious tonight. I don''t have time to tell you the difference between fitness and double cultivation."


    "I don''t need you to tell me. I already know."


    Xiaohong said solemnly, "fit is fit. Double cultivation is fit plus cultivation. Ning Xiaochuan, anyway, we have fit, or shall we also come to double cultivation?"


    "Dong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan knocked on Xiaohong''s head again and said, "let''s go!"


    "Why did you knock me again?"


    Xiao Hong rubbed her head and squeezed a pair of fists, like an angry little hen, angrily said, "I''m so smart and intelligent, what if you beat me stupid?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care about her.


    After merging with little red, you can show the real speed of the divine dragon. It will be helpful to escape in the hands of the demon emperor. If it is not for this reason, Ning Xiaochuan will directly send her to the fox clan and take refuge in the fox clan with Xiao linger.


    Of course, the main target of the ground centipede demon emperor is Xiaohong, and he will certainly catch Xiaohong at all costs. Even if Xiaohong stays in the fox clan, it is not absolutely safe.


    It''s safer to let Xiao Hong follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    An unreal figure appeared in the demon hall out of thin air and said, "tell the demon emperor that the king of destruction and the Dragon cub have secretly left dayongze!"


    Sitting above, the ground centipede demon emperor opened his eyes, revealing two fine rays, and said, "are you sure?"


    "It''s absolutely true. The real body of my subordinates followed them all the time. After walking out of the big dream, I condensed my mind and told the demon emperor."


    The illusory figure smiled proudly and said, "they deliberately restrained their breath and chose the most secret exit. However, they didn''t know that their every move was under the surveillance of the king."


    The ground centipede demon emperor smiled: "it''s really great! If they have been staying in the big Mengze, the emperor can''t help them at all. Since they choose to go out of the big Mengze, they are looking for death."


    "Snake fly, since the king of extermination dares to secretly leave the big Mengze, he wants to betray the demon clan. Even if he kills him openly, he won''t attract criticism. You immediately kill him, and then bring the Dragon cub back to the big Mengze. With your strength, you should have no problem?"


    The illusory figure laughed, "it''s just a king of extermination and a helpless dragon cub. It''s easy to take them down."


    "Wow!"


    The unreal figure immediately dispersed into wisps of smoke and disappeared in the demon hall.


    The ground centipede demon emperor sat on the top of the demon hall and laughed happily.


    As long as we catch the Dragon cub, we can soon break through the eternal realm, and then we can be on an equal footing with other demon kings and queen demons.

 Chapter 888

    Out of dayongze, Ning Xiaochuan immediately integrated with Xiaohong, fanning a pair of flame Dragon Wings dozens of meters long, and flew into the boundless wilderness.


    It didn''t take long to reach tens of thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly, a cold wind swept over, blowing trees and boulders away, rolled into the sky, and flew into the thick clouds..


    The wind rises and clouds surge, and the dark clouds cover the moon.


    Xiao Hong''s voice came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, "what a powerful demon! Ning Xiaochuan, our whereabouts have been exposed, and it must be the strong man of the demon clan who has caught up! What should we do now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan had expected that the demon clan strong man hiding in the dark would fight, so he didn''t panic and said, "Xiao Hong, you hide away first, and I''ll use the power of the second God''s blood coat to cut it."


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hong and Ning Xiaochuan had not had time to dissolve the combination. A huge claw broke through the thick dark clouds and slapped down from the sky.


    That claw is hundreds of meters large and full of green scales.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body was as big as a grain of dust compared with that claw.


    "Wow!"


    A blue ancient wood, ten thousand feet high, grew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and blocked that huge claw for a moment.


    "Kaka!"


    The Giant Claw broke the blue ancient wood and hit Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    One person, one dragon, fell from the sky at the same time, and hit a big hole on the ground.


    Because the defense of Aoki Tianyi blocked most of the power of giant claw, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were not hurt multiple times.


    "This is the power of the seventh level old demon king in the real world. With just one hit, it broke my Aoki Tianyi!"


    Aoki Tianyi has the ability to repair itself. In the future, it will still be ningxiaochuan''s body armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan got up from the pit, stared at the dark clouds in the sky, and felt a terrible evil spirit coming from the clouds. He was definitely a powerful creature, which was not comparable to other demon kings.


    The head of the snake fly demon king stretched out from the dark clouds. Just his head was as huge as a mountain, and his eyes were like two blood red moons hanging in the night sky.


    "Mieren king, you dare to escape from the big dream without permission. Do you want to betray the demon clan?" The voice of the snake fly demon king was like thunder, spreading thousands of miles around the earth.


    Ningxiaochuan stood on the ground, without any fear, and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor never seems to say that I can''t leave damongze? Why should I betray the demon clan?"


    "Hum! You Terrans are cunning, sneaking out of dayongze, and dare to say that you don''t want to betray the demon clan? The king obeys the order of the wudemon emperor, and will put you in the right place. Go to hell!"


    The wings on the back of the snake fly demon king kept flapping, sending out a monstrous wind like a raging wave.


    Countless sharp wind blades flew through the air, making a whistling sound.


    The power of the demon wind is not trivial. As long as it is cut by a wind blade, even a mountain several kilometers high will be split in two.


    Suddenly, an evil blood cloud appeared on the ground, covering the earth thousands of miles around.


    "Is that?"


    The snake fly demon king felt the evil spirit on the ground and was slightly surprised.


    The king of extermination could never have such a powerful evil force.


    Is there another strong man nearby?


    "Wow!"


    Just when the snake fly demon king was still confused, Ning Xiaochuan, dressed in blood, rushed up from the ground with a blood red magic sword.


    Cut down with a sword!


    The snake fly demon king felt a dangerous breath and beat out his claws at the same time, forming two wind walls several kilometers high.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword broke one of the wind walls, but it was blocked by another wind wall.


    The snake fly demon king saw that the wind wall sent out circles of ripples, and his heart also jumped slightly. When he saw that the wind wall blocked the magic sword, he was relieved.


    "It''s really the king of extermination. Did he hide his strength before?"


    The snake fly demon king looked at the blood red figure opposite the wind wall and felt that the strength of the other side was gradually increasing.


    After wearing the last God''s blood clothes, Ning Xiaochuan was blessed by the power of the second God, and he was not afraid even in the face of the seventh heaviest old demon king in the real world.


    "Broken!" A word came out of his mouth.


    Forty nine inferior and supreme weapon level war swords flew out of the body and arranged in a circle to form a sword array.


    With a bang, the last wind wall was broken.


    At the same time, the 49 battle swords cut off towards the snake fly demon king, blocking all the retreat routes of the snake fly demon king. There is sword Qi in all directions. No matter whether it flies in any direction, it is bound to be attacked by the battle sword.


    "Zhushenjian array!"


    The snake fly demon king looked at the sword surrounded in all directions, and the huge demon body immediately began to shrink into human form.


    It has a pair of translucent wings on its back, and its human body is a snake head. It stands in the void without panic. It says, "kill the king of man. Do you think you can compete with this king with the help of the power of foreign things? In the face of the absolute gap in cultivation, any resistance you make is useless."


    For the snake fly demon king, what great storms have you never seen?


    No one who can cultivate to the seventh realm of human beings is weak. In human civilization, it is the existence of Holy Earth palm sect level.


    Therefore, even if Ning Xiaochuan showed extraordinary combat power, he was still not seen by the snake fly demon king.


    It can be seen at a glance that Ning Xiaochuan can have such a powerful combat power with the help of foreign objects.


    "The blood coat on you is the second God''s robe, isn''t it? It''s really a treasure, but the evil force on it is too strong for me to touch. Otherwise, after killing you, I can get a great treasure." Snake fly demon king.


    "You are too conceited!"


    Ning Xiaochuan launched the Dragon quickly, turned into a dazzling light of fire, held the handle of the sword with both hands, and stabbed the snake fly demon king''s heart with a sword.


    At the same time, another 49 swords were also cut out.


    The snake fly demon king laughed, and his body made a "Chi Chi" sound, and unexpectedly grew sixteen arms.


    A total of 18 arms grow on the body!


    Each arm is like being cast from gold and stone. It collides with 49 swords and makes a "touch" sound.


    Forty nine war swords were beaten out by it.


    When the magic sword stabbed it in the heart, its 18 hands hit Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, making thousands of palm prints.


    Rather than be outdone, Ning Xiaochuan summoned 49 battle swords back and guarded them around his body. At the same time, keep waving the sword.


    Fifty battle swords and eighteen demon king iron hands fought fiercely in the sky and were inseparable.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of moves have been fought in a row, but there is no victory or defeat.


    The snake fly demon king was very shocked. The king of extermination was so powerful after wearing the last God''s blood suit. If it hadn''t been for its super defense, it would have been defeated long ago.


    Ningxiaochuan also noticed that the snake fly demon king''s defense was super strong, and he couldn''t break its defense at all with ordinary supreme tools.


    The supreme king must be used.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed half of the star halberd, poured Zhenyuan into the star halberd continuously, and immediately awakened 100% of the original power of the star halberd.


    How powerful the original power of the supreme King''s instrument is, not to mention that Ning Xiaochuan has awakened 100% of the original power.


    This is the first time that Ning Xiaochuan has shown all the power of the supreme King''s instrument!


    Originally, the third cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan''s real world can only awaken 40% of the original power of Xing Luo Ji. But with the power of God''s blood coat last time, Ning Xiaochuan can burst out the full power of half a star halberd.


    The full power of half a supreme King''s instrument!


    "He has the supreme King''s weapon! Run! Run now!"


    Although the snake fly demon king is the seventh old demon king in the human realm, he has no supreme King''s weapon.


    Originally, its combat power was not much different from that of Ning Xiaochuan. Now Ning Xiaochuan actually sacrificed a supreme King''s weapon. If it did not escape, it would die undoubtedly.


    The snake fly demon king turned into a body, and with one wing, he flew more than 800 miles away in an instant.


    The wings flapped again and flew more than 800 miles away.


    After the original power of the supreme King''s instrument was fully stimulated, only a breath flew out and tore up the earth within a hundred miles.


    "Wow!"


    The star halberd flew out like a meteor, cutting through the sky and bombarding the snake fly demon king.


    "Poof!"


    The snake fly demon king had fled more than 2000 miles away, but he was still hit by the star halberd. The huge demon body was beaten bloody and half of its body was broken.


    It sent out a scream that rang through the heaven and earth, "blood refining God method!"


    It displays a demon ban technique, burns the remaining demon blood in its body, speeds up several times, turns into a huge fireball, and escapes back to dayongze.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the star halberd, looked at the fragmented earth, and said, "it still escaped by it! But since it has performed the forbidden art, and also suffered a blow from the star halberd, even if it escaped, it has been greatly injured by the demon yuan, and it is almost impossible to have a chance to break through the higher realm in the future."


    Xiao Hong was wearing a red dress, and her figure was slim. She flew over like a flame, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, when did you become so powerful that even the old demon king in the seventh realm of human beings is not your opponent?"


    "If you can cultivate with your heart, your current cultivation will not be weaker than me." Ning Xiaochuan took off the second God''s blood clothes and put them away again.


    "Bang!"


    The full blow of Xingluo halberd consumed 90% of the Zhenyuan in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and a feeling of weakness quickly spread throughout Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    What''s more deadly is that the evil force originally hidden deep in the body attacked Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and brain while Ning Xiaochuan was in a weak state.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, and immediately bit the tip of his tongue, trying to control his mind.


    "The earth centipede demon emperor will come in person soon! Xiaohong, immediately integrate with me, and fly to mangguyuan 800, 000 miles away at the fastest speed."


    Ningxiaochuan finished saying this, and began to suppress the evil force in his body with all his strength. I''ll leave everything else to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. If the ground centipede demon emperor really catches up, he will be dead.


    Immediately integrate with Ning Xiaochuan, exert the dragon to the extreme quickly, and rush to mangguyuan.


    Although she didn''t know why Ning Xiaochuan went to mangguyuan, she believed Ning Xiaochuan without reservation and had no doubt in her heart.

 Chapter 889

    "I didn''t expect that the king of killing people should be so powerful that even snakes and flies are not his opponents. He was underestimated before. This time, we can''t underestimate him any more."


    The ground centipede demon emperor decided to fight in person, rushed out of the demon hall, turned into a mass of demon gas, and flew out of the big dream at a lightning speed.


    Previously, the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and the snake fly demon king, although separated by tens of thousands of miles from big Mengze, was still perceived by some super powers in big Mengze.


    However, this kind of internal fighting, the super strong simply don''t care.


    When the local Wuyao emperor left dayongze, he startled some super strong again.


    The existence of demon emperor level has been mobilized, which is not a small matter!


    It seems that something big will happen tonight!


    Fox clan.


    "After reporting to the demon, the real body of the earth centipede demon emperor came out. It seems that it plans to kill the human king and capture the Dragon cub by itself. Do we need to do it?"


    An old fox spirit stood on a 99 foot high stargazing platform, looking at the demon cloud in the distance, which was fast in the distance, and said with some worry.


    In the center of the prototype stargazing platform, there is a gorgeous woman with nine fox tails, who seems to be absorbing the essence of the stars in the sky. Countless star mists swirl around her body, giving people a kind of psychedelic and strange feeling.


    The queen of the nine tail demon said faintly, "what a wise man is the king of extermination? Will he not know that he will be killed by the king of the earth centipede demon after leaving the big Mengze?"


    "The demon queen means that the king of extermination deliberately leads the demon emperor of the earth centipede out of the great dream?"


    The old fox spirit immediately shook his head again and said, "with the current cultivation of the exterminator king, it can''t be the opponent of the earth Wuyao emperor in any case. Does he still want to kill the earth Wuyao emperor? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, the gap is too big!"


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "wait a moment, there will always be an answer."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s really catching up!"


    Although she hasn''t seen the trace of the earth centipede demon emperor yet, Xiao Hong has felt a breath of terror approaching.


    If you really see the land centipede demon emperor, you almost have no chance to escape.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Little red fan a pair of huge flaming Dragon Wings, and quickly display the dragon to the extreme.


    After the combination of Xiaohong and ningxiaochuan, coupled with the speed of the dragon, the speed of the explosion has been comparable to the Ninth level monk of the real person.


    However, the land centipede demon emperor is not an ordinary monk of the ninth realm of human beings. It is much stronger than other monks of the ninth realm of human beings, and its speed is naturally much faster.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was also in trouble, and the evil force in his body exploded madly, impacting his mind and brain.


    Evil force wants to erode Ning Xiaochuan''s will and control Ning Xiaochuan''s thinking.


    "What a good time to pick!"


    Ning Xiaochuan just made the strongest hit of the star halberd, and the real yuan in his body was almost consumed.


    In addition, his four spirits were all separated and cultivated in the purple stars in little linger''s body, leaving only three spirits. Naturally, the strength of his mind was not as strong as that in its heyday.


    It can be said that now is the weakest time for Ning Xiaochuan, not only the weakest time for his body, but also the weakest time for his mind.


    At this time, no one can help him. He can only rely on himself to suppress that evil force.


    If his will is really eroded by evil forces, then he is really possessed!


    Even the powerful Lord of the purple and gold emperor, after entering the Guixu, also dyed his robe with blood. It can be seen how powerful the master of evil power is?


    It is not easy for Ning Xiaochuan to resist that evil force.


    "Gods and Demons... Supreme body, Guixu, is calling you... Guixu... Belongs to you..."


    A magical voice came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    "Guixu is calling you... Guixu... Belongs to you... Guixu is calling you..."


    That sound, like coming from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, or from the ruins thousands of miles away, affected Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and heart.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness and evil force clashed violently, Xiaohong also fell into a desperate situation, and the earth centipede demon emperor caught up.


    The earth centipede demon emperor is still thousands of miles away, but the overwhelming evil spirit has surged to the top of Xiaohong and ningxiaochuan.


    "Gaga! The king of extermination, where can you escape this time?" Ground centipede demon emperor way.


    With the cultivation of the earth centipede demon emperor, it is natural to launch a devastating attack on Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong across thousands of miles. However, the purpose of the earth centipede demon emperor is not only to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but also to capture the Dragon cubs alive.


    If you kill Ning Xiaochuan and the Dragon cub at the same time, it makes no sense for him to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The earth centipede demon emperor stretched out a huge handprint and pressed it across thousands of miles towards Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s head.


    Xiao Hong saw that her head became dark, as if the sky had fallen down.


    That huge handprint hasn''t fallen yet, but it has squeezed the space with a huge breath and confined Xiaohong under the handprint.


    Xiaohong also began to work hard!


    "Super Dragon King!"


    For the first time, Xiao Hong mobilized the divine power, and what she mobilized was the divine power of the supreme Dragon King.


    The supreme Dragon King is the most powerful master of the dragon clan and the Lord of all dragons.


    Only the Dragon cubs can borrow the divine power of the supreme Dragon King.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, wisps of divine power converged towards Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Every wisp of divine power is like a gaseous dragon.


    Countless divine powers gathered together and condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the dragon scale of the Dragon King.


    "Why only call a dragon scale virtual shadow? Hey! Cultivation is too weak!" Xiao Hong sighed and summoned up all her strength again to beat out the virtual shadow of the dragon scale of the Dragon King.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the dragon scale tore the hand print of the earth centipede demon emperor open.


    After Xiaohong and ningxiaochuan were free, they immediately continued to fly towards mangguyuan.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s broken! Is this the magic power of the supreme Dragon King? That dragon cub is too weak, and the summoned magic power can only condense into a dragon scale. However, it can break my handprint!"


    The demon emperor of the earth centipede was not angry, but very happy.


    "The supreme Dragon King is said to exist on an equal footing with the gods of the heavens, and one of the greatest masters of the whole universe. If I can swallow the Dragon yuan of the Dragon cub and take the blood of the Dragon cub, maybe I can also borrow the power of the supreme Dragon King."


    "Cultivate the magic power of the dragon family and plunder the luck of the Dragon cubs. In the future, even the Taiqing Dragon Emperor, who is the head of the nine demon emperors, will submit to me."


    The land Wuyao emperor was ambitious, chasing Xiaohong and Ning Xiaochuan all the way to mangguyuan.


    Mangguyuan is north. One of the two forbidden areas in Xinjiang is as famous as Guixu.


    The reason why it can be as famous as Guixu is that since the era of gods, countless human and demon supremacies have buried themselves here.


    Endless years have passed, and I don''t know how many famous people have been buried under mangguyuan. There is north., The demon emperor and demon queen in Xinjiang, as well as the world Lord of the Middle Earth world, the Buddhist monk in the Western Buddhist world, the Witch King of the southern barbarians, the demon clan master of the eastern barbarians, and even some foreign supreme masters in the sea will come to mangguyuan and bury themselves here.


    The existence of the supreme level is willing to bury themselves here because there is a legend spread in mangguyuan:


    It is said that mangguyuan is the source of life in Tianxu continent. Anyone who can find the secret of mangguyuan can obtain eternal life.


    When Shouyuan is about to run out, most of those supreme beings will come to mangguyuan to look for opportunities. In the end, they naturally died in mangguyuan, buried in the ground of this boundless vast wilderness.


    If it''s just a legend, it won''t let the supreme level characters rush to mangguyuan to find eternal life without misty.


    However, in history, there is indeed more than one supreme being who is about to die of old age. He found an opportunity in mangguyuan. Although he did not obtain eternal life, he finally became a secondary God.


    These legends and history have covered mangguyuan with a mysterious veil, attracting countless monks here.


    Mangguyuan is not a good place. Except for the existence of the supreme level, other monks entered mangguyuan, all disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea, and never came out of mangguyuan again.


    "Do they want to escape into mangguyuan to avoid my pursuit?" The land Wuyao emperor has also heard the legend of mangguyuan more than once. This place can be as famous as Guixu, and it is absolutely dangerous.


    Although its strength is not much weaker than the supreme, its true cultivation has not reached the supreme realm.


    If it breaks into mangguyuan, it can''t guarantee that it can come out.


    Ning Xiaochuan had already told Xiaohong the legend of mangguyuan, so when she flew to the edge of mangguyuan, Xiaohong immediately changed direction and flew in another direction.


    Seeing that Xiao Hong and Ning Xiaochuan changed their flight direction, the demon emperor of the earth centipede was relieved and continued to catch up.


    The ground centipede demon emperor sneered, "it seems that they dare not break into mangguyuan! Kua Kua!"


    Out of mangguyuan came a woman with white hair, staring at the ground centipede demon emperor above the sky, and said, "ground centipede demon emperor, are we meeting again?"


    The ground centipede demon emperor immediately fixed his figure and stared at the white haired woman standing on the ground. His eyes were cold and said, "Shiji! It''s you!"


    Shiji demon''s back was shining with a pair of crystal clear jade feet and stepping on white clouds, just like climbing a ladder to the sky. She walked to the top of the clouds and looked down at the ground Wuyao emperor, "why? It didn''t take long to see. Where did you go with the arrogance of a demon emperor, unexpectedly chasing and killing two young people?"


    "I understand! I understand! It''s you who ordered the king of extermination to deliberately lead me to mangguyuan."


    When the king of annihilation and the Dragon cub left the big Mengze, the earth centipede demon emperor was a little suspicious, but he didn''t think much. After all, with the cultivation of the king of annihilation and the Dragon cub, no matter how much you jump, you can''t escape its palm.


    However, the earth centipede demon emperor never thought that the king of extermination would hook up with Shi Ji demon queen.


    Didn''t he just hook up with Nine Tailed demon queen and coquettish fox spirit? How can we immediately design it together with Shiji demon queen? The earth centipede demon emperor really couldn''t accept the existence of the demon queen level. When was it so easy to hook up?

 Chapter 890

    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand!" Shiji demon queen way.


    The ground centipede demon emperor sneered, "Shiji, do you really think you have already eaten the emperor? The emperor''s cultivation is indeed not as good as you, but in terms of real strength, it''s not much weaker than you. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Shiji demon Queen''s eyes were somewhat sarcastic and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, it seems that you must show you the real strength of Ben!"


    A terrible evil spirit erupted from the body of Shi Ji demon.


    In an instant, the whole space was confined with Shi Ji demon queen as the center.


    The white hair on the back of Shiji demon, each of which is like a divine silk, grows at a speed visible to the naked eye and becomes 9000 feet long. Every white hair is like a white river crossing this space.


    "Shua!"


    A white hair was cut out, and only in an instant, the body protection of the Wuyao emperor was broken.


    Demon blood, splashed out from the body of the demon emperor of the ground centipede, turned into a rain of blood, and fell on the ground, dyed a mountain red and turned into a bloody mountain.


    At its chest, the demon bone was broken and blood flowed like a spring.


    The face of the ground centipede demon emperor changed slightly, and he could clearly feel that the cultivation of Shi Ji demon queen was not what it used to be. Just a hair could hurt it badly.


    "Has Shi Ji refined that drop of divine liquid!"


    The king of the earth centipede demon didn''t know that the drop of divine liquid was "Tianyi holy water". He just thought that Shi Ji demon had refined the divine liquid, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching an unimaginable level.


    "With Shi Ji''s current cultivation, even the Thor demon emperor and the Taiqing Dragon Emperor may not be her opponents and cannot compete with her." The demon emperor of the ground centipede made a decisive decision, and immediately turned into a body. A black centipede thousands of meters long went underground.


    After entering the underground, the demon king of the ground centipede immediately fled to the direction of big Mengze.


    As long as you escape back to dayongze, even if the queen of Shi Ji demon has the fighting power of heaven, there is nothing you can do about it.


    Shiji demon stood above the clouds, like a high judge, "still want to go? The bottom of the earth is my world, not your world!"


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked a gap dozens of meters wide, separating a piece of land with a radius of 100 miles.


    As soon as the arm of Shiji demon queen was lifted, the land with a radius of 100 miles slowly flew up from the ground and turned into a huge suspended island. Countless boulders fell from the cliff of the suspended Island, and the scene was extremely shocking, like the earth reversed.


    On the ground, a huge sinkhole appeared.


    The real body of the ground centipede demon emperor, a huge black centipede, was imprisoned in that suspended Island, and took off with the suspended island.


    "Shiji! The emperor fought with you!"


    The black Centipede''s body burst out with layers of golden brilliance, making a huge sound of bells, and the surging evil spirit burst out from its body, shattering the suspended island and rushing towards the back of Shi Ji demon.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful wave of power came out of the space where Shiji demon queen and the earth centipede demon emperor fought fiercely, shaking all the creatures within a thousand miles to death and turning into blood fog.


    Creatures who have not reached the realm of heaven and man cannot bear the aftereffects of the supreme battle at all, and their bones will be crushed into powder.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong have flown more than 3000 miles away and are still suffering from the impact.


    Fortunately, their cultivation was strong and blocked the impact.


    The combat destructive power of the existence of the supreme level is too amazing. If we encounter a situation of equal strength, I''m afraid that tens of thousands of miles around will become a desert.


    "Get out of here and go back to dayongze." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiaohong''s heart was happy and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, have you refined that evil force?"


    "No! Just temporarily suppress it. Once I fall into a weak state again next time, that evil force will explode more fiercely."


    Ningxiaochuan also wants to thoroughly refine that evil force, eliminating future troubles, but now he must first return to dayongze.


    In case of being affected by the battle between the land Wuyao emperor and Shiji demon, there is no chance of survival with his and Xiaohong''s cultivation.


    "Wow!"


    A dazzling flash of lightning flew over the heads of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Then thunder broke out.


    "The God of thunder demon emperor is also coming! That''s right, the God of thunder demon emperor and the earth centipede demon emperor are allies. After dealing with the stone Ji demon together. Now the stone Ji demon queen comes back, it naturally wants to help the earth centipede demon emperor."


    The existence of the three supreme levels clashed, and the battle was upgraded.


    Looking from a distance, gray black smoke and dust rushed up from the ground to form dark black clouds, covering the whole sky.


    Deep valleys broke out on the ground. The red magma rushed out of the ground, and the whole earth became a scorched sea of fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were integrated, spread the Dragon Wings, and immediately fled back to dayongze.


    The demon emperor level war also caused a huge shock in the big Mengze. Many powerful demon creatures sensed the battle fluctuations from mangguyuan and were discussing the results of the battle.


    "Shi Ji demon queen is not an ordinary existence. She was born with a spirit stone and must have made some progress in cultivation, so she dared to kill back strongly. The earth centipede demon emperor is probably not her opponent." A demon king under the throne of the ground centipede demon said with some worry.


    "Although the ground centipede demon emperor is not the opponent of the stone Ji demon queen, the thunder god demon emperor is a powerful existence. Like the stone Ji demon queen, he is also a congenital demon, with lightning channeling and casting into a peerless demon body. As long as the thunder god demon emperor takes action, he will definitely be able to repel the stone Ji demon queen."


    "I don''t know if tianmeng demon emperor will intervene?" Another old demon king under the ground centipede demon throne stared at the floating palace above the white bone altar, showing awe and worship.


    A three-year-old or five-year-old child, wearing a red belly pocket, looked a little childish, sneered: "Lord tianmeng demon emperor is high above the world, and there is a god like existence. How can he intervene in the struggle between the demon emperor and the queen of the demon? As long as the demon clan is not really in chaos, the tianmeng demon emperor will never intervene. Besides, since Lord tianmeng demon emperor is in charge of the demon clan, how can the demon clan be in chaos?"


    "Little boy, all the creatures who can enter the demon king tower for cultivation are above the human realm. How can you enter the demon king tower?"


    The little boy glanced at it, "naturally, my cultivation is above the realm of human beings. Are you an idiot?"


    An old demon king of the sixth level of the real world carefully looked at the child who had drilled out of nowhere, and wanted to see the origin of the other party.


    It''s really weird that a little fart child who can''t even walk steadily can enter the demon king tower.


    The more strange things are, the more we need to be careful and vigilant.


    At this moment, on the third floor of the demon king tower, there are all the demon kings under the ground centipede demon throne, including even the demon kings above the seventh weight of the human realm.


    They are worried about the earth centipede demon emperor and discuss the next countermeasures. No one noticed when this little boy came in?


    The child in a big red belly pocket, with a pair of white and fat hands behind him, said proudly, "to tell you the truth, the demon king of the earth centipede will die tonight, and no one can save it! Kua Kua!"


    "Little boy, how old are you? You dare to speak wildly. Even if the queen of Shi Ji demon is powerful, the Lord of the earth centipede demon is also comparable to the combat power of the supreme level. If you want to leave, no one can keep it."


    A demon king with the third level of reality, the more he looked, the more he felt that the little boy was very unpleasant, and he wanted to test his details.


    Without any sign, the demon king, the third heaviest in the real world, suddenly took a hand and slapped his paw on the child''s head.


    Speed, as fast as lightning.


    If it is hit by a claw, it is conceivable that that child will be broken into a mass of rotten meat.


    "Ah!" A scream.


    It was not the child who screamed, but the third demon king in the real world.


    Other demon kings looked intently, and saw that the demon king, the third heaviest in the real world, was swallowed by the child wearing a big red belly pocket, leaving no bones or fur


    God! Is it really just a twoorthree year old kid?


    The demon kings felt their scalp numb!


    After swallowing a demon king, the child showed a pure smile and said, "the demon king of the third level of the human realm, whose blood is already very pure, tastes good!"


    "Who the hell are you?" An old demon king with the sixth level of reality said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t even recognize it. Do you still want to continue practicing in the great dream?" The child smiled, stretched out a white and tender arm, and grabbed at the void.


    The sixth heaviest old demon king in the real world immediately flew into his hands, and his neck was tightly pinched, completely sealing the demon yuan in the old demon king''s body.


    The sixth level old demon king in the real world felt like he was suffocating and could not struggle at all.


    The child carried the old demon king with a cruel smile, and was about to swallow the old demon king alive.


    "Holy baby demon emperor, leave it alive!" Father Vanda came out of a blue demon fog, walked to the child and bowed down.


    The ancestor of fanda was the most powerful demon king under the throne of the earth centipede demon, and his cultivation reached the Ninth level of a real person. Even it salutes that child. Can you see how terrible that child is?


    Holy baby demon emperor!


    Is he actually the legendary baby demon emperor?


    The little boy grinned, like throwing a dead dog, threw the sixth heaviest old demon king on the ground, patted the dust on his palm, and said, "finally, there''s an eye!"


    Those demon kings under the ground centipede demon throne, panicked and inexplicable, immediately knelt down on the ground and said in unison, "see the holy baby demon emperor!"


    "Hey, hey! Get up! Tonight, the earth centipede demon emperor will die. From now on, you will submit to the emperor!" The little boy''s eyes swept around the demon kings and said with a smile, "won''t you be unwilling?"


    Just now, a demon king with the third level of reality was eaten alive by him.


    Kneeling demon kings, who dares to disobey the baby demon emperor?


    "In the future, we will be subordinates of the holy baby demon emperor. We will go through fire and water for the holy baby demon emperor!" The demon kings said in unison.


    The holy baby demon emperor, with a pair of small arms on his back, stood on the third floor of the demon king tower, staring at the dark night sky, and a evil Ling smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t know who is stronger in the cultivation of Shiji and Thor? Haha! Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman gains."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s computer is broken. Tomorrow I''ll make up the chapter I owe today!

 Chapter 891

    Three days after the battle between Shiji demon, Thor demon emperor and ground centipede demon emperor, the battle result was sent back to dayongze.


    "The earth centipede demon emperor finally died in the hands of Shi Ji demon queen, and there will be only eight demon emperors left in North Xinjiang in the future!"


    After ningxiaochuan learned the news, he didn''t feel very strange.


    Shiji demon queen must have had a great opportunity to come out of the gods'' cave. No one can guess how strong her cultivation is?


    "It is said that even the God of thunder demon emperor was defeated in her hands and returned seriously." Princess Daxi, with a charming smile on her face, stared at Ning Xiaochuan sitting opposite.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Shiji demon queen is not a traitor of the demon family? Did the tianmeng demon emperor not suppress her?"


    Princess Daxi shook her head and said, "in the eyes of tianmeng demon emperor, only cultivating a secondary God is the most important thing. It''s not a big thing for other demon emperors and demon queens to fight and fight each other. As long as the whole demon clan is not in chaos, tianmeng demon emperor will not intervene."


    Ningxiaochuan asked again, "where has Shiji demon gone now?"


    Princess Daxi showed a bright smile and said, "why do you care so much about the queen of Shiji demon? Is it true that, as the rumor said, you have an unusual relationship with the queen of Shiji demon? It is said that you lead the king of the earth centipede to dayongze, and the queen of the earth centipede demon has the opportunity to kill the king of the earth centipede demon."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I really have nothing to do with Shiji demon queen, but the ground centipede demon emperor is our common enemy, so we hit it off immediately and joined hands to get rid of the ground centipede demon emperor."


    Princess Daxi nodded and said, "the queen of Shiji demon has returned to the big Mengze, and has gone to meet the king of tianmeng demon!"


    Shit!


    Shiji demon queen actually came back!


    When dealing with the land centipede demon emperor, they can cooperate. However, when returning to the ruins, Ning Xiaochuan had calculated on her once and threatened her once. If Shi Ji demon was a woman who kept a grudge, she would certainly retaliate against Ning Xiaochuan.


    Is Shiji demon queen a woman who remembers her revenge?


    Even the land centipede demon emperor died in her hands. It''s strange not to bear a grudge.


    Princess Daxi looked at ningxiaochuan with some curiosity and said, "hearing that Shiji demon emperor came back, how did your face change? Did you really do something wrong to her?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "don''t ask about this again! Da Xi, you have a high position in the demon clan. I have one thing to ask you. Do you know where Qing Wang and Liao went after meeting with tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Princess Daxi laughed and said, "I''ve inquired about this for you for a long time. According to a demon attendant under the tianmeng demon emperor, the origin of the king of Qing and Liao is not trivial. The tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t dare to directly execute them and imprison them in the prison of the demon Kingdom."


    Indeed, he was imprisoned by the tianmeng demon emperor!


    Fortunately, Liao and King Qing came to see the tianmeng demon emperor on their own initiative, revealing their identity, which made the tianmeng demon emperor have some scruples. If tianmeng demon emperor takes the initiative to find them, it is estimated that they will be dead.


    The tianmeng demon emperor dared to kill even the Phoenix, and I don''t know what cards Qing Wang and Liao took out, but they were able to make the tianmeng demon emperor throw away the rat and didn''t kill them?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "where is the prison of the demon holy country?"


    "Do you want to save them? You''d better not even think about it. The one guarding the prison is a demon emperor, and even I can''t go in." Princess Daxi was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would take risks, so she said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just want to see them."


    Princess Daxi frowned slightly and said, "King Qingxi and Liao are the felons held by the tianmeng demon emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see them!"


    "It seems that we can only find another opportunity!" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Princess Daxi laughed and said, "then don''t think about it. Guess where I went recently?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "where have you been?"


    "Guess!" Princess Daxi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and looked at the smile on Princess Daxi''s face. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly and said, "you went to the jade haze Empire?"


    Princess Daxi smiled and said, "that''s right! It''s really smart! Yulan empire is really a good place. No wonder it can produce heroes like the emperor of heaven. Now it has produced a ningxiaochuan with a talent no lower than the emperor of heaven. It''s really a good place for people to yearn for. I want to see where I''ve gone, Jiange Marquis mansion, ghost mountain manor, Guanyu building, Jiushi cliff, emperor of heaven Academy..."


    She said as she pulled her finger.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned. Princess Daxi said these places were all places he had been to.


    From this point of view, Princess Daxi went to Yulan Empire to investigate him. Investigate everything about him.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, what''s your purpose? Tell me clearly!"


    Princess Daxi squinted her apricot eyes and said, "what''s my purpose? I''m just curious about you and want to know everything about you, so I went to every place you''ve been, stepped on every footprint you''ve left, and breathed every breath you''ve left. Moreover, I''ve also met the old Marquis, Princess Sisi''s mother and brother..."


    Suddenly, Princess Daxi felt a biting chill on Ning Xiaochuan.


    So she immediately shut up.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "why did you go to see them?"


    "People just want to know more about you! By the way, who is Princess Sisi? Where is she now? I really want to see her, and I want to know what kind of woman she is, who can get the favor of the king of extermination and become the woman of the king of extermination, which makes me envy!" Princess Daxi said.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, walked out and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, thank you for helping me take care of little linger. I have to leave now."


    "Shall I give you a free ride?"


    "No!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan took little linger and left the fox clan.


    "What an interesting man!"


    Princess Daxi''s jade finger gently touched her crystal clear red lips, revealing a charming smile.


    As soon as ningxiaochuan and xiaolinger walked to the door of the cave of the king of extermination, they suddenly felt something. Their face changed slightly, and they immediately stopped and said, "xiaolinger, you go back to Princess Daxi for a few more days, and I''ll pick you up in a few days."


    "Haven''t we just returned from the fox clan?" Little linger said in a puzzled way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t ask why, go quickly! If you see Xiaohong, you will also take her to the fox clan. If I don''t come to pick you up, you won''t go back to mierenwang''s cave for the time being."


    Little linger glanced at the deep cave, then nodded and left immediately.


    After little linger left, Ning Xiaochuan slowly walked into the cave of the king of annihilation. When he saw the Shi Ji demon sitting by the blood River, he said helplessly, "see the demon queen! Congratulations to the demon queen to return to the holy kingdom of the demon clan!"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, sat by the blood River, motionless. Her long white hair was dragged to the ground, and every hair was flowing with demon light.


    "The earth centipede demon emperor is dead. Ning Xiaochuan, should we settle the accounts between us?" Shiji demon''s eyelashes were long and warped, and her eyelids gently opened, revealing a pair of beautiful black and white eyes.


    Although she was just sitting there quietly, there were strands of the brilliance of Taoism flowing on her, which was like the divine light on the spirit.


    It is absolutely necessary to comprehend the martial arts to a new height, so that we can have such a profound demon rhyme.


    Ningxiaochuan said humbly, "isn''t the account between me and the demon queen cleared? I don''t know what the demon queen said?"


    "Cleared up? You''re too naive! Ben was seriously injured and had to compromise at the beginning. If you escaped from Tianxu, Ben would not investigate this matter again. However, now that you are a subordinate of Ben, if Ben wants you to die now, you will never live until tomorrow."


    Shiji demon queen way.


    Ningxiaochuan secretly transferred to the Shinto and began to communicate with the spirit of Sui Hanyu, saying, "demon queen, you are the existence of the supreme level, how can you go back?"


    damn! There was no response!


    Is it true that the master will lend his divine power to me only when there is a desperate situation of life and death?


    Isn''t this the end of life and death? Shiji demon queen is not good.


    Shiji demon said, "don''t be so nervous. Now it''s the time to hire people. I won''t kill you later."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how did I become your subordinate after the demon?"


    Shiji demon queen snorted coldly and said, "the ground centipede demon emperor killed or subdued my subordinates. Now there are few subordinates in my hands that I can use. Therefore, I asked tianmeng demon emperor for you. Now, your extermination king is my Shiji demon Queen''s person. For my orders, you have to unconditionally implement!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since it''s the intention of tianmeng demon emperor, subordinates are naturally willing to submit to the demon queen."


    "Unexpectedly, you should drink this first." Shiji demon queen took out a small and exquisite jade bottle and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Isn''t that a jade bottle containing Tianyi holy water?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "demon queen, this is not very good!"


    Shiji demon queen stood up, showing a slender posture, the crisp peak in front of her chest was particularly full, and her waist was slender. Her facial features were particularly delicate, but with a threatening momentum, she laughed and said, "when you gave it to Ben Hou, didn''t you just want to calculate Ben Hou? Ben Hou wanted to know what poison this drop of so-called ''Divine liquid'' was?"


    "It''s clearly Yue Mingsong who calculated her, okay? How can it be counted on me¡°


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was very speechless and said, "demon queen, I can''t carry out your order."


    Shiji demon queen said, "if you don''t drink, I will feed you myself. Do you really need me to do it myself?"


    "Tianyi holy water" can''t be drunk, but Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation is far from the opponent of Shiji demon queen.


    The spirit of the cold rain did not respond.


    At this time, what should we do?


    Ning Xiaochuan was the first person who dared to threaten her. For the arrogant Shiji demon queen, it was a shame that she couldn''t let go.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance at the moment, Shiji demon Queen''s heart was very happy, "finally, there are things you dare not do. I thought you were really lawless and fearless. Isn''t it a drop of poison? With your invincible supreme body, I dare not try? Well! In that case, I can only let the little dragon girl you raise drink!"

 Chapter 892

    "Maybe this is the result of self eating!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took the jade bottle containing "Tianyi holy water" in the hand of Shi Ji demon queen, pinched it in his hand, and his eyes were firm.


    Naturally, he can''t let Shiji demon force Xiaohong and "Tianyi holy water". With Xiaohong''s determination, he can''t resist the medicine of "Tianyi holy water".


    Although "Tianyi holy water" is powerful, it may not be as powerful as the evil force on the God''s blood coat last time.


    "Even that evil force from Guixu, I can suppress it. What else can''t I restrain?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at Shi Ji''s demon queen. The demon queen was beautiful and peerless, like a Bibo fairy. She was clearly a demon queen who was high above the world and had unparalleled cultivation. However, she was as stingy as a human woman. She didn''t keep her promise at all, which made people very helpless and couldn''t reason with her.


    He said, "I will drink the poison in the jade bottle. But I have a request, Queen demon, you must leave the cave of the king of destruction!"


    Shiji demon''s eyes were more beautiful than the stars, and her voice was more beautiful than the sky, saying, "why?"


    "No why." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Shiji demon queen held the mentality of watching a good play, with a pair of jade hands on her chest. Instead of being a high demon queen, she looked like a woman who had feelings and enemies with Ning Xiaochuan. She laughed and said, "since you don''t give Ben a reason, Ben will not go, but to see what you look like after drinking the poison?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, I''m afraid that after drinking the venom, I''ll lose my mind and do something to offend the queen demon."


    "Hehe! Then you can have a hundred hearts. Ben is really not afraid of being offended by you. Even if you want to offend, you have to have that skill first!" Shiji demon Queen appears confident. With her cultivation, a white hair can kill Ning Xiaochuan, and she doesn''t take Ning Xiaochuan''s words seriously at all.


    She knew that Ning Xiaochuan had cultivated the supreme body and was invincible to all poisons.


    Even if the poison in that jade bottle was really powerful, it would embarrass him at most and would not kill him.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not fully sure that he can suppress the power of "Tianyi holy water", and he doesn''t want to be seen by Shi Ji demon.


    Genius also has the dignity of genius.


    He made a difficult decision and said, "if the demon queen is willing to leave, I can give the second volume of the earth Sutra to the demon queen to understand."


    Hearing this, Shi Ji demon also slightly moved, but immediately shook his head and said, "the more you don''t want ben to see you embarrassed, the more he wants to stay."


    "I can give you volumes II to VIII of the earth Sutra." Ning Xiaochuan once again offered a more generous condition, and refused to compromise after he did not believe in Shi Ji demon.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan guessed wrong again this time.


    Shiji demon queen still shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that arrogant Tianjiao like you would bow to others. However, I want to see you take the poison obediently. Don''t worry, if you are poisoned, I will help you collect your body and bury you thickly. After all, you are the first man who dares to threaten me, and I still attach great importance to you."


    Ningxiaochuan can''t give all the nine volumes of the earth Sutra to Shiji demon queen.


    Since the eight volumes of the earth Sutra could not send her away, Ning Xiaochuan also gave up to continue the negotiation.


    "With my will, I should be able to suppress the medicine of ''Tianyi holy water''."


    "Tianyi holy water" is known as the first holy medicine of Yin-Yang holy religion.


    Yue Mingsong claimed, however, that a drop of "heavenly holy water" could easily settle a female supreme.


    How strong is the drug?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Shi Ji demon deeply, tightly squeezed the jade bottle in his hand, and swallowed the drop of "Tianyi holy water" in the jade bottle directly into his mouth.


    Shiji demon queen saw Ning Xiaochuan take that drop of venom, and immediately showed a beautiful smile. Her bright eyes flashed with brilliance, and said with admiration, "she is worthy of being the king of killing people. She can bend and stretch, which makes me admire. If you can resist the toxicity of the venom, I will definitely reuse you in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Shi Ji demon fiercely, and said in his heart, "let you be proud now, and you must have a taste of being forced and helpless in the future!"


    After taking "Tianyi holy water", Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt something wrong, and his whole body was like a flame burning, bursting every blood vessel.


    Medicine, too fast!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the supreme King''s instrument "mieyan jade bottle" and immediately flew into the bottle.


    He was still afraid to make a fool of himself in front of Shi Ji demon queen. If he really failed to control the medicine of "Tianyi holy water", he would lose face!


    Mieyan jade bottle is an independent space.


    In the cold and dark world, there are huge icebergs suspended. At the bottom of the Aquarius, there is a vast ice lake, full of waves and light, and the ice lake emits light crystals.


    Stimulated by the chill, Ning Xiaochuan immediately woke up and fell steadily on an iceberg.


    Sitting on the iceberg, he began to try his best to suppress the power of "Tianyi holy water".


    "Give it to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the evil fire of extermination all over his body and tried his best to refine the power of that drop of "Tianyi holy water".


    At the same time, the remaining three minds, closely guarding the position of the heart, are always on guard against the invasion of medicine into the heart.


    "Boom!"


    The power of that drop of "Tianyi holy water" is very terrible. Although it is not divine liquid, its energy is not much weaker than the real divine liquid.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that his whole body was full of strength, which was expanding, as if to burst his body.


    "Or... Underestimate... The power of Tianyi holy water, the first holy medicine of Yin-Yang holy religion... Sure enough... It''s not human power that can compete, even if it''s a secondary God... It''s estimated that it''s hard to resist..."


    Had it not been for the supreme body, Ning Xiaochuan would have been torn apart and could hardly control his will.


    What''s more, the evil force hidden in Ning Xiaochuan''s body unexpectedly erupted again.


    Evil force, emitting scarlet light, covered Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    Under the attack of dual forces, Ning Xiaochuan reached the edge of collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood by the blood River, very proud and cold, like an unattainable iceberg. Looking at the mieyan jade bottle suspended above the blood River, she showed a smile: "what a supreme King''s weapon, there are so many treasures on this boy!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, mieyan jade bottle shook violently.


    A powerful evil force rushed out of the mouth of the bottle and turned into a scarlet column of light.


    "What happened?"


    Shiji demon Queen''s heart gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Although she forced Ning Xiaochuan to take the poison, she didn''t really want to kill Ning Xiaochuan. If she wants Ning Xiaochuan to die, she doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan once reminded her not to take "venom". At that time, she didn''t have any hostility to Ning Xiaochuan, but somewhat liked this human boy.


    Of course, this "like" is not a "like" between men and women, but simply interested in him.


    Besides, a genius like Ning Xiaochuan is hard to meet in 10000 years. If you die like this, it''s really a pity.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you promise to be loyal to me, I can save you." Shiji demon queen said in a loud voice.


    The sound came into the jade bottle of mieyan.


    There was no echo in the jade bottle of mieyan.


    The evil force escaping from the mouth of the bottle is more intense.


    "Did that human boy die in the vase?"


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s face was cloudy and sunny, with a little regret. After all, in her view, Ning Xiaochuan was not hateful, and her way of doing things was very to her appetite.


    It''s a pity that a peerless genius died like this!


    "Shua!"


    She immediately turned into a beautiful arc, flew into the jade bottle of mieyan, entered the world in the bottle, and looked everywhere for the trace of Ning Xiaochuan


    Behind her, there was a monster like roar, and a bloody gas rushed to her.


    A man with scarlet light all over his body flew out of the iceberg and threw Shi Ji down behind the demon.


    A pair of strong arms, like an iron bolt, tightly hugged Shi Ji''s delicate body behind the demon, and directly crushed her to the ground.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you doing? You..."


    Shiji demon queen was extremely angry, and her eyes seemed to burst into flames. She saw Ning Xiaochuan kissing and rubbing on her. His face, which has never been touched by a man, is even stained with his saliva.


    "Death!"


    She wanted to tear the human boy who offended her to pieces, but the next moment, she was frightened to find that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was even stronger than her, and pressed her dead on the glacier, so that she could not fight back.


    Shit!


    Shiji demon Queen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and she had a feeling that she had ruined herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, there is another chapter, but it''s late. I suggest reading it tomorrow morning.


    Now Lao Jiu has his own things to do after all. He doesn''t have so much time to write books. Please forgive me! Originally, I had something to do today. I could only code two chapters, but since I promised to make up for it, I would finish it by staying up late.


    In addition, I wish all book friends a happy children''s Day!

 Chapter 893

    Where did ningxiaochuan get such powerful power?


    Shiji demon queen saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s state was very wrong, and she guessed in her heart that it must be related to that drop of venom, and there was a evil force from Guixu on him.


    Whatever the reason, if he dares to invade himself, it is a capital crime.


    Shi Ji''s eyes turned cold after the demon, mobilized the demon yuan all over her body, filled her arms, and struck Ning Xiaochuan''s chest with one palm. If nothing happens, the power of this full palm is enough to kill the existence of the level of the earth centipede demon emperor.


    The accident happened.


    As soon as Shiji demon queen slapped out, her wrist was caught by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t pity her at all. With a twist of his fingers, he heard a click, and even twisted the arm bone of Shi Ji demon out of joint, making a sound of fracture.


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s mouth made a muffled sound. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan''s power turned out to be so terrible that she couldn''t resist at all. In front of Ning Xiaochuan, she seemed to become a weak little woman.


    Prick!


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the big hand, held the neckline behind Shi Ji demon, tore a large piece of clothes to pieces, bare / exposed snow-white and crystal skin, and even the pair of plump crisp peaks jumped out.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan rushed down, holding one of the purples.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, was shocked and bowed slightly.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. I''m a demon queen. If I''m bullied / humiliated by a human boy, won''t I be laughed at by all creatures in the world?


    Turn into noumenon!


    As long as it becomes noumenon, even if Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is strong, there is nothing she can do.


    "Want to turn into ontology?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were red, and a big hand full of evil Qi pressed on the abdomen behind Shi Ji''s demon, penetrating the evil Qi into the body behind Shi Ji''s demon, and suppressing the demon yuan behind Shi Ji''s demon.


    Then, a pair of slender jade behind Shi Ji demon. The legs were forcibly separated and put on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder. The tiger waist suddenly sent forward


    "Yes!"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, pinched her fingers tightly, bit two rows of snow-white teeth, and widened her eyes. So far, she still can''t accept this result.


    However, it has become the result.


    In the cave of mierenwang, the mieyan jade bottle suspended above the blood River kept shaking and making a popping sound.


    It was not until the next morning that mieyan jade bottle calmed down.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly escaped from the jade bottle of mieyan. He immediately took out a robe from the heaven and earth bracelet and put it on his body. After that, he showed his dragon speed and escaped from the cave of mieren king as quickly as possible.


    Even the mieyan jade bottle of the supreme King''s ware level is too lazy to take it away, just want to escape as far as possible.


    God! What''s all this?


    How can Shiji demon queen lie naked in her arms?


    What the hell happened?


    No matter what happened, we must run as far as possible now, or we will die.


    On the way to escape for his life, Ning Xiaochuan gradually recalled that last night, it seemed that Shi Ji demon forced him to drink Tianyi holy water, and then the medicine of Tianyi holy water erupted, coupled with the evil force surging out of his body, which led to his loss of mind and obsession.


    Since he did not suppress the power of Tianyi holy water, he would certainly be burned by desire / fire. Why didn''t he die, instead, he killed Shi Ji''s demon queen?


    Moreover, the evil force in his body also disappeared!


    "My God! What happened?" Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was about to collapse. He never dreamed that he would have a flesh / body relationship with Shi Ji demon queen.


    Is it Shi Ji, the demon queen, who sacrificed herself to save me?


    No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. Don''t have any illusions about Shiji demon queen, or you won''t know how to die. Now the only way to survive is to escape from dayongze immediately.


    "Chi!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped and stared at the back of Shiji demon standing in front.


    After all... She caught up!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, where are you going?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood ten steps away from ningxiaochuan, her face was still flushed, and her long white hair danced with the wind.


    Holding an emerald vase in her left hand, she stared straight at Ning Xiaochuan, but her peerless eyes were always covered with a layer of ice, which made people feel uneasy.


    If in the past, even if Ning Xiaochuan was not the opponent of Shiji demon, he would never be afraid and run away.


    But this time it was different. He had done something wrong, which made his heart very uneasy. His face remained calm, "demon queen, about last night..."


    "What happened last night has never happened." Shiji demon queen way.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief. Since Shi Ji demon queen could still keep calm and was willing to talk to him, it at least showed that Shi Ji demon queen would not kill him immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately adjusted his state of mind. From the panic of just waking up and seeing the jade / body of Shi Ji demon holding in his arms, he gradually recovered his composure and said, "excuse me, what happened last night, demon queen?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Shi Ji demon, who was originally calm, immediately ran away.


    Seeing that Shi Ji''s demon queen was in a wrong state, Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly said, "my subordinates have no other meaning, just want to know whether the demon queen helped my subordinates refine the evil force in my body?"


    Ningxiaochuan can only think of this possibility, otherwise the evil force in his body cannot disappear out of thin air.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, exhaled deeply. Bei Chi gently bit his lips and said, "don''t be grateful to Ben Hou. If you don''t help you refine your internal evil forces, not only will you die, but Ben Hou will also be severely injured."


    One more thing, Shi Jiyao didn''t tell Ning Xiaochuan.


    At that time, she had been broken by Ning Xiaochuan. Even if she was unwilling to accept that fact, she could not reverse it and had to choose to accept it.


    Later, the evil force in Ning Xiaochuan''s body became stronger and stronger, and it was also introduced into her body through Ning Xiaochuan''s body. She was also forced to help Ning Xiaochuan refine the evil force in his body.


    What she didn''t expect was that after refining that evil force, there was an unexpected harvest. That evil force was transformed into a special force, which flowed into her demon body and raised her realm again.


    It takes a lot of time to reach the eternal realm, and sometimes it takes thousands of years of practice to break through.


    It can be said that although Ning Xiaochuan trapped herself in her hands this time, she also gained a lot.


    "Ben can''t kill you later, but he has to cut off something on you." Shiji demon''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s lower body, looking very serious, not like a joke.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt a chill in his lower body, and secretly said that Shi Ji demon queen would not let me go so easily.


    Yes, Shi Ji demon Queen''s arrogant existence, even threatened her once, and she would threaten to come back. The demon king calculated on her once, and she beat the demon king to shreds.


    What''s more, this time she was given by a human man. It''s good that she can keep calm now.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a purple black robbery cloud rolled from the sky and floated to ningxiaochuan''s head.


    Seeing the thunder in the sky, Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s face showed a puzzled look.


    On the contrary, Ning Xiaochuan was extremely happy. At this critical moment, he unexpectedly led to thunder robbery, which was really great!


    In fact, last night, he had reached the fourth level of reality. But at that time, he stayed in the jade bottle of mieyan, shielding his contact with the outside world.


    At this moment, Lei Jie sensed his existence and naturally rushed over immediately.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, glared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely and withdrew.


    Lei Jie has wisdom. Once she is perceived to be within the area of Lei Jie, she will also be regarded as a target.


    The stronger the cultivation of Shiji demon queen, the stronger the thunder robbery will become.


    "Shiji demon finally retreated!"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the coming thunder disaster, he had no fear and was full of confidence to get through it.


    You can take advantage of this opportunity to refine the magic sword into a top-grade supreme weapon, and refine the 49 concrete magic swords in your body into a middle-grade supreme weapon.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately sat on the ground and sank his mind into his body, allowing lightning to bombard his body and accept the baptism of electric pillars.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan found a purple mysterious force in his body, drop by drop, suspended in his martial heart palace.


    That drop contains a terrible divine power, which is almost like a purple sun suspended in the heart palace. Once it explodes, it can instantly fry Ning Xiaochuan''s body into powder.


    "It''s really a drop of divine liquid! Yes, it''s divine liquid!" Ning Xiaochuan was shocked again.


    What Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know is that the reason why "Tianyi holy water" is called the first holy medicine of Yin-Yang holy religion is that "Tianyi holy water" is refined from divine liquid, and some other drugs are added, so its power is so powerful.


    "Divine liquid" is condensed from the spirit of the gods, because the gender of the gods is different, and the characteristics of the refined "Tianyi holy water" are also different.


    For example, Yue Mingsong gave Ning Xiaochuan this drop of "Tianyi holy water", which was added with a divine liquid refined from the spirit of a male god.


    If female monks take this drop of "heavenly holy water", the power of divine liquid will not burst out, but will burst out the effect of love / desire. Because female monks can''t absorb the spirits of male gods at all.


    If a male monk takes this drop of "Tianyi holy water", he will not only burst out the effect of love / desire, but also get the power of that drop of divine liquid, and burst out super supreme power in a short time.


    Previously, when he crossed with Shiji demon emperor, one sixth of the power of Shenye had been consumed, and the remaining five sixths were suspended in the wudaoxin palace of ningxiaochuan.


    With the blood flowing in the body, the power of divine fluid is constantly carried to every part of the body.


    The speed of blood digesting Shenye is quite slow.


    Even so, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed has been increased more than ten times, and his cultivation accomplishments are increasing all the time.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly estimated that if the remaining divine liquid in the heart palace of Wu Dao was completely refined, it should be able to break through to the eternal realm. Of course, it is not a matter of overnight to refine the divine liquid completely.

 Chapter 894

    Last night, I was able to break through the fourth realm of human beings, which must be the reason why I refined the power of the divine soul of that drop of divine liquid.


    If other monks refine a sixth drop of divine liquid, they will not only break through the fourth realm of human beings, but may even break through several realms.


    That sixth drop of divine liquid must have been consumed elsewhere.


    Although the fourth heaviest thunder robbery in the real world is severe, there is nothing to do with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The thunder in the sky split for two hours, and countless creatures were affected and died under the thunder. Even this piece of land was emitting black smoke and turned into scorched earth.


    "It''s really great. After being refined by Lei Jie, 49 concrete magic swords have been promoted to the level of medium-grade supreme weapon."


    Ning Xiaochuan also mobilized his mind to investigate the magic sword, which made him a little disappointed. The magic sword is still at the level of top middle-class supreme weapon, and has not reached the level of top-grade supreme weapon.


    I can only wait for the next thunder robbery!


    It''s too difficult to promote from middle-class to top-grade. It''s estimated that it will be more difficult to promote from top-grade to King in the future.


    Reaching the fourth level of reality, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his Yuanshen was much stronger, Zhenyuan was abundant, every drop of blood seemed to contain the essence of martial arts, and every hair seemed to be flowing divine light.


    In his current state, even if he doesn''t use the blood coat of the secondary God, he can also compete with the sixth level monk in the real world. If you use the second God''s blood clothes, you can even fight against the ninth heaviest real person.


    Although the combat power increased sharply, the big trouble of Shiji demon was still standing in the distance.


    After the thunder was robbed, Shi Ji''s demon queen was like a gorgeous ghost, floating in front of Ning Xiaochuan in an instant, with a cold brilliance in her eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll give you a chance to live in the palace, you do it!"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally could not compromise, and once again operated to "connect the divine way" to communicate with the spirit of winter rain.


    To his dismay, the spirit of suihanyu still had no response.


    "Demon queen, in fact, you don''t have to care so much. As long as we don''t say it, naturally no one knows." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Shiji demon''s two slender eyebrows almost stood up and said, "no one knows, it can be regarded as never happened? Well! Since you don''t do it yourself, Ben will do it himself."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately backed away, pulled a certain distance from the back of Shiji demon, sank his center of gravity, stood firm, called out the star halberd, and was ready to fight with the back of Shiji demon.


    Shi Ji demon, who was originally ready to start, suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s left side.


    Someone is coming!


    Ningxiaochuan also looked in the direction of Shiji demon, and saw only a girl in red and a two-year-old boy with bare feet, slowly walking in this direction, walking very leisurely.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your cultivation has been improved again?" Xiao Hong said far away.


    The thunder robbery just now startled Xiaohong and rushed over immediately.


    In Xiaohong''s hand, she pinched a Bi Jing Zhu Guo, bit it, and found that some of it was not ripe, "bah, bah... How sour!"


    She wiped the bitten bijingzhu fruit with the corner of her clothes and handed it to the little boy behind her, saying, "little broken child, here you are!"


    "Thank you, sister Xiaohong!"


    That little boy is very cute. He is wearing a big red belly pocket on his upper body and a pair of open crotch pants on his lower body. He is barefooted and closely follows Xiao Hong.


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s eyes stared at the little boy.


    The little boy''s smile was very innocent. Holding little red and giving him Bi Jing Zhu Guo, he ate excitedly.


    How wonderful!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked over to Xiaohong and drew a long distance from Shi Jiyao. He also noticed the little boy following Xiao Hong and said, "Xiao Hong, whose child is this?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiaohong touched a purple toad fruit and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan shook her head, she ate it by herself.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t know? Where did he come from?"


    "I picked it up on the road. I think the little broken child is very cute, and I plan to take him as my younger brother." Xiao Hong pinched the little boy''s round head and twisted it around.


    With little red''s fingers twisting, the little boy also wobbled around, and then fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not as innocent as Xiao Hong. When he first saw the little boy, the seven orifices demon heart gave him a dangerous signal.


    Abnormal, absolutely abnormal.


    He just used his mind to probe the little boy, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    You know, with Ning Xiaochuan''s current mental power, even the ninth heaviest living creature in the real world can''t hide his head and tail in front of him.


    Abnormal must have demon!


    Ningxiaochuan said cautiously, "send him back where you found him. If his parents find him lost, they should be anxious!"


    "Oh! Yes!"


    Little red patted her forehead, immediately stared at the little boy and said, "little broken child, go with my sister, and my sister will send you back."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, give him to Ben Hou, who will hand him over to his parents in person." Shi Ji, the demon queen, stared at the little boy with a slight upturned corner of her mouth.


    Even the queen of Shi Ji demon is so interested in that little boy. It seems that the background of this little boy is really unusual.


    Ningxiaochuan keenly noticed the abnormal attitude of Shiji demon queen, and said, "demon queen, the little boy can give it to you. But what happened between us?"


    Shi Ji demon leaned back his stiff chin, revealing his snow-white slender neck, and said, "this time, I can let you go, but you also have to pay some price. This bottle of the supreme King level is regarded as your compensation for me, don''t you have a problem?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have much opinion. After all, the jade bottle of mieyan was originally snatched from Aoki shinko. Since Shi Ji, the demon queen, wants to make compensation, make compensation to her!


    For Shiji demon queen, what happened last night is indeed an unprecedented trauma. If you don''t find something in return from Ning Xiaochuan, it''s absolutely impossible to let Ning Xiaochuan go.


    Xiao Hong disagreed, Avenue: "After Shi Ji demon, you are too greedy. That''s a supreme King''s weapon. Why should you compensate you? You know, the last time if Ning Xiaochuan didn''t remind you, you mistakenly took the first holy medicine of yin and Yang holy religion ''Tianyi holy water''. You know what the consequences of taking ''Tianyi holy water'' are? You certainly don''t know, and I''m too lazy to tell you. However, you should know how to be grateful. If it wasn''t for Ning Xiaochuan, you took ''Tianyi holy water'', which is already His innocence has become a joke of the demons in the world. A generation of demon queen, incredibly innocent, think about it all feel so ridiculous! Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t let such a tragedy happen. You should be grateful to him! "


    Originally, Shiji demon queen had temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart, and even Ning Xiaochuan was relieved, but she didn''t expect that Xiaohong was too open-minded to say anything.


    Xiao Hong said these words, although they were unintentional. However, each sentence is like a sharp knife, stabbing into the heart of Shi Ji demon.


    Shiji demon Queen''s heart is dripping blood!


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed forward immediately, took Xiaohong''s small arm and dragged her away.


    If you let Xiao Hong go on, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you let me continue? I think Shiji demon queen is too much. She bite the hand that feeds her. She thinks she is righteous and insatiable. We can''t be afraid of her. Even if her cultivation is strong, we must fight with her to the end on the issue of principle." Xiao Hong clenched her fist and vowed.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding Xiaohong''s arm, quickly left this area, and said with a dignified look, "the key is that it is no longer a matter of principle."


    "If it hadn''t happened last night, maybe the queen of Shiji demon could still be rational and wouldn''t kill us easily. But now... If you really poke her pain, she will make you unable to survive or die."


    Xiaohong was also startled, a little scared, and said, "what happened to you last night? Did you still have a drop of ''Tianyi holy water'' for her to drink?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, stay away from her in the future. I think she''s really hit hard this time. If she gets angry, it''s estimated that she can do anything. When we become strong in the future, naturally we won''t be afraid of her." Ningxiaochuan''s face was very solemn.


    He could see that the reason why Shiji demon resisted the humiliation last night must have something to do with that little broken child.


    If it weren''t for the presence of that little broken child, she couldn''t have let Ning Xiaochuan go so easily.


    What is the origin of that little broken child?


    Xiaohong also seemed to feel that Ning Xiaochuan had made a big mistake, and Shiji demon couldn''t let him go, saying, "then we''d better find a safe place to hide first!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "let''s go to the prison of the demon kingdom of heaven."


    After Xiaohong and Ning Xiaochuan walked away, the innocent smile on the little broken child''s face disappeared in an instant, sneering, "the great Shiji demon actually forced a human boy to go to the palace. The emperor was very curious. What interesting thing happened between you? Gaga!"


    Shiji demon queen carried her hands on her back and said, "I''m also very curious. Why are you willing to be a little girl''s younger brother?"


    The holy baby demon emperor sent out a gloomy laugh and snapped, "it''s not your turn to point out what the emperor is doing."


    Shiji demon queen smiled and said, "you''d better leave things alone!"


    The holy baby demon emperor''s eyes were very sharp. After staring at Shi Ji demon straightly, he snorted coldly and said, "Shi Ji, I heard that you defeated the Thor. The Emperor didn''t believe it and wanted to fight with you. I don''t know, do you dare?"


    Shiji demon queen said, "Ben has other things to do. I don''t have time to fight with you."


    Last night, her cultivation was improved again. She must first consolidate the breakthrough realm and was too lazy to fight with the holy baby demon emperor.


    "Since the demon queen didn''t dare to fight with the emperor, the emperor could only go to that human boy to practice two moves. The boy''s physique is really strong, and he can actually defeat long Taiyi. Instead, he has a good body, which can make up for the emperor''s physical defects. If only he could be defeated! Jie Jie!" Holy baby demon emperor road.


    Shi Ji demon, who was originally going to leave, suddenly stopped and his eyes flashed cold light, "since you want to die, Ben will help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, on June 1, the book "God, demon and God" was published for a whole year. It has written 2.8 million words, with an average update of 7000 or 8000 words a day. Among all the authors, it is not fast or slow. Thank you for your company all the way.


    Um! If you want to add more... Cough... I don''t have that time yet. Lao Jiu''s codeword speed is already slow. Two chapters a day almost take up all the rest time. I feel that I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. However, Lao Jiu will try to keep two chapters a day and will not fall behind. Once I have enough time, I will try to write more.


    In addition, at the beginning of this month, have the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 895

    The battle between Shiji demon queen and the holy baby demon emperor was not as thrilling and earth shaking as the last time the Wuyao emperor was killed.


    A war of ideas!


    The two supreme demons, the two creatures standing at the top of the pyramid in Tianxu continent, stood motionless and stared at them, as if they had turned into two statues.


    Even the air stopped flowing. The wind did not blow and the air did not move.


    It seems calm without smoke. However, if someone dares to enter the space between them, he will be instantly crushed into powder by an invisible force.


    The battle between ideas is more terrible than the battle of pure power. It not only tests the cultivation of monks, but also tests the strength of mind, the rules of martial arts and their own innate will.


    After a while, the baby demon emperor''s face gradually turned pale.


    Calm expression, also gradually become distorted.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spat out, and the holy baby demon emperor immediately flew backward, turned into a beam of light, and immediately fled.


    "Shi Ji, I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so strong that the emperor will come back to challenge you." The holy baby demon emperor''s heart was very unwilling, and his voice came from far away, with a sense of resentment.


    Shiji demon queen didn''t pay much attention to the words of the holy baby demon emperor. She left this desolate field alone, returned to Shiji demon hall, and began to consolidate the realm she had just broken through.


    Reaching the eternal realm of cultivation requires a lot of resources and energy for every little improvement.


    Breaking through a realm is already a great progress for the supreme.


    Last time, although Shiji demon queen was slightly better than Thor demon emperor, she couldn''t do anything about Thor demon emperor at all.


    Now her cultivation has been improved to a higher level. If she competes with the Thor demon emperor again, and the Thor demon emperor still wants to escape, it will not be so easy.


    Shiji demon queen is a person who must take revenge. Since the God of thunder demon emperor dares to calculate her, she must let the God of thunder demon emperor pay a heavy price.


    ¡­¡­


    The dungeon of the demon kingdom of heaven is located in the underground world, suspended in the center of a void space, surrounded by darkness, and the air is cold and biting, which reminds people of the legendary hell.


    In that void space, there is a painted black stone gate suspended, with two ghostly characters engraved on the top - Demon prison.


    Xiaohong was a little nervous, followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are we doing in the prison of the demon clan holy country? Hiding here, can we really escape the chase of Shi Ji demon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s purpose is naturally not just to avoid Shi Ji''s demon.


    According to Princess Daxi, King Qingxi and Liao were imprisoned here.


    Ningxiaochuan wanted to meet them and ask them something face to face.


    On the left and right sides of the gate, there are two headed fire lions squatting nine meters high, like demon bodies made of red copper, covered with scales.


    The two headed fire lion on the left saw that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were close to the demon prison. He immediately stood up and said, "human beings, the important place of the demon prison is not where you should come."


    The two fire lions are the Ninth level of heaven and man. They are full of flames, and their eyes are like fire thunder, staring closely at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong who are approaching.


    It is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to kill them.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knows that the demon prison is guarded by the existence of a demon emperor. If the terrorist existence is disturbed, it will be a big trouble!


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this king is the ''King of extermination'' conferred by Lord tianmeng demon himself. Please make it convenient for the two guard lion kings. This king only wants to see a friend in prison, and it won''t take long."


    The fire lion on the right said coldly, "no one can enter the important place of the demon prison without the token of the demon emperor and the demon queen. King of extermination, you''d better leave as soon as possible. This is not the place you should stay!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two human level pills, handed them to two fire lions respectively, and said, "this is the ''blood Bodhi pill'', which can increase two hundred years of cultivation. Can you accommodate?"


    The two fire lions returned the blood Bodhi pill to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "there is no possibility of accommodation in the important place of the demon prison. If you don''t leave again, no wonder we will also take you down and put you in the demon prison, and you will never see the sun again."


    Xiao Hong suddenly became angry, rolled up her sleeve and said, "it''s shameless to give face. See if this girl won''t screw your head off."


    "You can have a try. If you dare to do so, I can guarantee that you two will never leave here alive."


    The two fire lions laughed sarcastically, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were too ignorant to make trouble in the demon prison, which was simply deliberately looking for death.


    "I''m so angry..." Xiao Hong widened her eyes and was about to spit out the dragon fire, making the two fire lions burn brighter and brighter.


    Ning Xiaochuan stops Xiaohong.


    He frowned slightly, glanced at the two fire lions again, and secretly said that he really couldn''t enter the demon prison, so he had to find another way.


    "Noisy? What noisy? Who dares to be presumptuous here in the important place of demon prison?" The silver horn demon king rubbed his eyes, looking sleepy, and came out of the gate of the demon prison.


    "Tell the silver horn demon king, those two humans, do you want to take them down?" The fire lion on the left said.


    Fire lion, don''t know at all, Xiao Hong is a dragon girl of the dragon family, just think she is also a human.


    "Human?"


    The silver horn demon king woke up slightly, stared at the past, saw Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong not far away, and was immediately slightly surprised.


    "Pa!"


    The silver horn demon king pulled out a python whip wrapped around his waistband, and severely whipped the ass of the fire lion twice, making the fire lion howl constantly.


    "Idiot without eyes, don''t you know that it''s the king of extermination? How dare you talk back to the king of extermination? I won''t kill you!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    The silver horn demon king waved a whip and whipped the fire lion on the left for more than ten times, so that he kept begging for mercy. Then, he smoked the fire lion on the right. He was really tired, so he put the python tendon whip away.


    "The king of extermination, I''m really sorry, these two mounts are too lack of discipline." The silver horn demon king walked to Ning Xiaochuan with great enthusiasm, folded his hands, bowed, and always smiled on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter! Since you are working in the demon prison, there is one thing I have to trouble you!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The silver horn demon king suddenly became angry, patted his chest, and said, "what is trouble? Shouldn''t this king be his own? Your business is my silver horn''s business, what''s the trouble? What''s the matter? Just say it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "one of my friends'' King Qingyu ''is imprisoned in the demon prison. I want to see her!"


    The expression on the silver horn demon king''s face immediately froze, showing embarrassment, and hesitated, "King mieren, this... It''s not that I don''t help you, brother. I can''t help you. King Qing and Liao are first-class felons. The heavenly dream demon king personally ordered the imprisoned creatures. In case of any accident, our brothers will lose their lives!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just want to see them alone, which is not good?"


    The silver horn demon king shook his head hard and said, "this thing is really difficult!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you and the Golden Horn demon king swore to the demon God and promised to help me do three things. Now I think about it. The first thing is, I''m going to see the king of Qing Dynasty now. Think for yourself! Will you take me to see the king of Qing Dynasty or suffer the punishment of the demon God''s oath?"


    The silver horn demon king clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll discuss with brother!"


    It immediately ran into the gate of the demon prison to discuss with the Golden Horn demon king.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of the gate of the demon prison, waiting quietly.


    The two fire lions guarding the demon prison were like two Pugs, crouching at Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, and dared not say a word.


    After a while, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king slowly came out of the demon prison gate.


    The silver horn demon king came to Ning Xiaochuan and said in a low voice, "I have discussed with my eldest brother that I can take you to see the king of Qinghe, but Liao''s cultivation is too terrible for us to be the master."


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to see the king of Qingyu. I really want to thank you this time."


    Under the leadership of the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong smoothly entered the demon prison.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king have a high status in the demon prison. The jailers who are in charge of the three prisons of heaven, earth and man can be said to be the two masters of the demon prison. Their ancestor is the prison owner of the demon prison, the octagonal demon emperor.


    When he came to the dungeon at the bottom, the Golden Horn demon king pressed his palm into the dent of one of the stone doors, immediately opened the array on the surface of the stone door, and whispered, "the king of Qinghe is locked inside. You should hurry up, meet him as soon as possible, and we should leave immediately. If the old ancestor finds out, silver horn and I will be finished."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and walked into the stone gate.


    The king of Golden Horn demon immediately closed the stone gate again, took a long breath, stared at Xiao Hong standing not far away, and said, "what is the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and King Qinghe? It''s amazing that he would take such a risk to see her."


    The silver horn demon king also stared at Xiao Hong curiously.


    A bright smile flashed in Xiaohong''s eyes, and she hooked her fingers at the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king immediately followed their ears.


    Xiao Hong whispered a few words in their ears.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon and the king of the silver horn demon heard Xiao Hong''s words, suddenly understood, and nodded deeply.


    The Golden Horn demon king showed an incredible look and said, "so it is, I understand!"


    The silver horn demon king looked at the stone door and showed meaningful eyes, "no wonder he insisted on meeting the king alone. That''s the reason."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the center of a round jade platform with a diameter of ten feet, Qing Wang pan closed his eyes and practiced. He felt that someone had entered the prison and immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan standing on the edge of the jade platform, she was slightly surprised, so she stood up and said, "I can actually see you here."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm reached the edge of the jade platform, and a layer of white light immediately lit up, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s palm out of the light.


    "It''s useless. It''s the jade platform made by the tianmeng demon emperor with the rule of the secondary God. Only the secondary God can break it." The green king said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Old nine continues to brazenly ask for monthly tickets. At the beginning of the month, monthly tickets can''t fall too much! Everyone looks at my thick skinned, just give me the monthly ticket head! ha-ha!

 Chapter 896

    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm, and the light curtain on the edge of the jade platform immediately disappeared.


    He asked, "what is the identity of you and Liao? Why does the tianmeng demon emperor confine you here?"


    How powerful was the tianmeng demon emperor? He dared to kill the Phoenix, but why didn''t he kill the king and Liao?


    The king of Qinghe thought for a moment and said, "with your current cultivation, I can tell you something. Ning Xiaochuan, do you know Dayan world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently and said, "I''ve heard that the world we live in now is Dayan world."


    King Qingyan said, "there are 49 continents in Dayan world, distributed in the vast sea area, and Tianxu continent is only one of them."


    "The world is so huge!" Although Ning Xiaochuan had long known that Dayan world could not use only one continent, he was still a little surprised to learn that there were 49 continents like Tianxu.


    How vast the Tianxu continent is, it''s almost endless. Hundreds of millions of creatures and hundreds of ethnic groups gather together. Even the North / Xinjiang of Tianxu continent is extremely vast.


    North. Ninetypercent of Xinjiang has never been to ningxiaochuan.


    "Is it huge?"


    The king shook his head and said, "Dayan world, in the whole universe, can only be regarded as a drop in the sea, a grain of sand on the sand table. Outside Dayan world, there is a vast starry sky, in which hundreds of millions of living planets are distributed, and there are also some big worlds, small worlds, and plane spaces that are as independent as Dayan world."


    "In the eyes of external creatures, Dayan world is actually a completely closed world, isolated from the world, and unable to contact with external civilizations and creatures."


    "What does it mean to have a completely closed world?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    King Qinghe said, "do you know the battle of gods in ancient times?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    King Qingyan said, "the entire 49 continents and boundless waters of the ''Dayan world'' are the battlefields of the ancient gods war. In other words, the ''Dayan world'' is a God making array arranged by the God King of the Shenhe civilization, which is called the ''Dayan array''. All the creatures of your Dayan world are just ''gods'' scattered in the God making array."


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan has a strong reception ability, it is difficult to digest everything that Qing Wang just said.


    The whole Dayan world is actually just an array arranged by a Supreme Master in the universe, the God making array.


    Including human beings, demons and countless creatures, they are all divine seeds sown in the array.


    Ningxiaochuan was full of questions and said, "wait a minute, what happened to the war of gods in ancient times? What civilization is Shenhe civilization? How can Dayan world be just a God making array? What are the creatures living in Dayan world? Are the animals raised by gods?"


    King Qinghe said, "the Shenhe civilization is a long river formed by hundreds of billions of planets, belonging to the eight level civilization, which is what you call the ''nine heaven divine world'', and rules the whole universe. When you stand on the Tianxu continent, as long as you look up, you can see the Shenhe civilization. However, the Shenhe civilization is so far away from you that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    "As for what do you mean by the creatures of Dayan world? If you can cultivate into a God, you will naturally be able to jump out of the world barrier, enter the Shenhe civilization, and be on an equal footing with the gods. If you don''t cultivate into a God, that''s right, it''s no different from the livestock raised in the enclosure."


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and digested everything the king Qing said. Then he said, "are you and Liao from the Shenhe civilization?"


    King Qinghe nodded and said, "theoretically, the creatures in Dayan world can''t go out, and the creatures outside can''t come in. However, as long as you pay some price and use some special means, you can also enter the Dayan world, but your cultivation will be suppressed by the world force of Dayan world. The higher the cultivation, the higher the price you need to pay to enter the Dayan world."


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "why do you want to come to Dayan world?"


    King Qinghe stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "as I just said, Dayan world is a God making formation in the universe. As long as you enter the God making cycle, the probability of becoming a God in Dayan world is 100 times greater than that in other parts of the universe. Even the Shenhe civilization with sufficient resources is far inferior to Dayan world. 10000 years ago, Dayan world entered the next God making cycle."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart moved and said, "therefore, the emperor of heaven has become a god!"


    King Qinghe nodded and said, "the cultivation of the emperor of heaven into a God indeed marks the next God making cycle of Dayan world, and also marks the coming of the next gods war. Moreover, it is not only the struggle within Dayan world, but also the struggle between the major forces of Shenhe civilization."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "will the major forces of Shenhe civilization also intervene?"


    "Of course, after all, there will be many new gods born in every God making cycle, but the number of new gods is limited, and all major forces will naturally strive for more places. They will even send the young generation of Shenhe civilization into Dayan world to seize the opportunity to become gods." The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "even if the major forces of the Shenhe civilization send the young generation into the Dayan world, they will not have any advantage, but they will be suppressed by the world power of the Dayan world."


    King Qinghe said, "you are wrong! Once the war of gods is opened, the world power of Dayan world will no longer suppress foreign monks. Many geniuses of Shenhe civilization are the sons and grandchildren of gods, with strong blood and extraordinary physique. The indigenous geniuses of Dayan world cannot be their opponents at all."


    "It is for this reason that Tianting, which is in charge of Dayan world, immediately established the ''god palace'' and the ''Tianting Academy'' in order to increase the competitiveness of the indigenous geniuses in Dayan world and prepare for the future competition for the number of gods."


    "In fact, wars have long been raging on all continents of the Dayan world, and the competition for resources before the Fengshen war has begun. Even the tianmeng demon emperor, behind her, there is a shadow of the existence of a certain Shenhe civilization. This is the root of all disasters, and this disaster will spread even wider."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I see! The tianmeng demon emperor ordered the massacre of the human race, not only to accumulate human blood and gas to cast the flesh of the secondary God, but also to mention the harvesting of the divine seeds of the human race. As long as the human race destroys the race, naturally, it will no longer be able to compete with the demon race for the number of gods."


    King Qinghe said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you should understand that in the eyes of the gods, there is no difference between human beings and monsters. The key is who you belong to in the end? Therefore, only when you take refuge in tianmeng demon emperor can she take you in. However, as a human being, she can''t easily believe you. She will use her means to conquer your will and completely force you to the opposite of the human race."


    "No one can conquer my will." Ning Xiaochuan''s faith in his heart was very firm, and he said, "King Qingyu, how can I save you?"


    The king shook his head and said, "no one can save us in the whole Tianxu continent. If you really want to help me, there are two ways."


    "Which two ways?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    King Qinghe said, "in the extreme south, which is very far away from the Tianxu continent, there is a Xumi Turtle Island. There is an immortal tortoise living on the Xumi Turtle Island. If you can find it, you may be able to save me. However, according to the elders of the clan, that immortal tortoise has lived for a very long time, may not be able to live, and may have died of old age in Dayan world."


    Ningxiaochuan added, "what about the second way?"


    King Qingyu said, "go to the Fengshen cave and look for the secondary artifacts of the qingluan family, called ''coloured glaze Tianjing''. As long as you wear the ''glazed Tianjing'' on your body, you can resist the suppression of the world power of Dayan world and restore your own combat power. ¡°


    "If Uncle Liao''s cultivation can be restored, it will be enough to fight against the tianmeng demon emperor. However, uncle Liao and I have been to the Fengshen cave several times, but we have not found ''Liuli Tianjing''."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "tell me the shape and characteristics of ''glazed Tianjing'' and I''ll find it for you. I''m preparing to enter the Fengshen cave again. Maybe my luck is stronger than you and I can find the glazed Tianjing."


    King Qingyu said, "I''ll pass you a mantra. As long as the glaze Tianjing is within a thousand miles of you, read it out, and the glaze Tianjing will send out power fluctuations."


    King Qingyu passed the formula to Ning Xiaochuan, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I don''t know if your master has reminded you that you have a fatalistic enemy. According to my guess, that fatalistic enemy should soon enter the Dayan world, and there must be a death between you."


    Ningxiaochuan had come to the stone gate. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "you also know my fateful enemy, who is he (she) in the end? What is the origin of our world destroying way?"


    "When he (she) finds you, you will naturally know." The king stretched out and rubbed his eyes. "No way! No way! I''m too sleepy. I have to sleep!"


    With these words, the king of Qing Dynasty actually fell on the jade platform, his hands resting under his cheeks, and slept gracefully.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a wry smile. Only the sleepy King Qingyu could sleep so comfortably in the prison.


    After walking out of the stone gate, the stone gate closed tightly again.


    The king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn demon saw Ning Xiaochuan coming out of it. Their faces showed a surprised look and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are too fast!"


    "What?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No... no, nothing, I think you''re fast..." the Golden Horn demon king smiled meaningfully.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a little baffled, and no longer paid attention to the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king, ready to leave the demon prison.


    The news learned from the king of green is really shocking. If what king Qinghe said is true, the enemies he and the creatures of Tianxu continent will face in the future will be more terrible, and he must make preparations in advance.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind trembled slightly, stopped outside a stone door, looked at the stone door, "who is the prisoner in this stone door?"


    Ningxiaochuan just felt a familiar wave coming out of the stone gate.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon said, "it is also a criminal taken in by the tianmeng demon Emperor himself. It is said that he is the emperor''s eldest disciple. The old guy is stubborn and asked him to submit to the demon clan. He refused to die. The tianmeng demon emperor doesn''t want to offend the emperor, so he hasn''t killed him yet."

 Chapter 897

    "The eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven, that is not the ancestor of the emperor of heaven mountain, Qixuan Taoist."


    In the first battle of the holy land of light, Taoist Qixuan, monk TanQian and Phoenix disappeared at the same time. According to Ning Xiaochuan''s perception of the breath of the emperor''s blade, monk TanQian fled back to the Western Buddhist world. The monk''s ability to escape is absolutely first-class.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Qixuan was imprisoned in the prison of the demon holy country.


    Where did Phoenix go again?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "golden horn, open the stone gate. I want to meet that Terran elder."


    "It''s just an old man. What''s good to see?"


    Despite this, the Golden Horn Demon King opened the stone gate.


    Xiao Hong followed Ning Xiaochuan into the stone gate, and sure enough, she saw Taoist Qixuan imprisoned in the center of a round jade platform.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, here you are!"


    The Taoist priest sitting in the center of the jade platform slowly opened his dry eyes with a kind smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "just now, the ancestor deliberately passed on a divine idea to the younger generation to guide the younger generation to come here?"


    Taoist Qixuan nodded gently, like a fairy like statue, sitting on the jade platform, calm in mind, deep eyes, not like a prisoner, but like a closed door enlightenment here.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s a pity that the younger generation''s cultivation is too low to save the ancestor from here."


    Taoist Qixuan said happily, "don''t take it too seriously. Being confined here can calm your heart and understand the Tao. Ning Xiaochuan, Laojiu heard lingxu mention you. She said that you are the most outstanding Tianjiao in Northern Xinjiang after the emperor of heaven. When she was at the emperor of heaven mountain, she strongly recommended Laojiu to accept you as his own disciple."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I didn''t expect to be appreciated by snow girl, but unfortunately, I let her and my ancestor down. Now I''m not a disciple of Tiandi mountain, but the king of destruction under the throne of tianmeng demon."


    Taoist Qixuan shook his head with a smile, as if he could see through Ning Xiaochuan, He said, "I have lived for 10760 years, and I have read countless people. I will never lose sight of it. If you choose to take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor, you must have your own ideas. Being able to make such a decision shows that you are a person who can withstand abuse and humiliation. Even if it is pointed out by thousands of people, the world is enemy, and you just calmly face it. Who can compare this mind?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I''m afraid the ancestor misunderstood. The younger generation sincerely took refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor and had no dissent from the demon family. If someone in the Terran really dared to abuse me, I would naturally break him into pieces and couldn''t face it calmly."


    Seven xuandao Humanitarianism: "if everyone in the world reviles you, slanders you, and even attacks your friends and relatives, do you want to kill all the people in the world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment and said, "since I took the first step, I won''t look back. Ancestor, I''m leaving!"


    Taoist Qixuan stared at the back of Ning Xiaochuan who resolutely left and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the road to the supreme is always difficult, and countless bones are buried under your feet. But the setbacks you are now suffering and the insults you encounter will temper your mind, so that you can understand the true meaning of the supreme better than others. The supreme is not the strength of power, but the strength of your heart, which is inflexible."


    From beginning to end, Ning Xiaochuan never looked back and resolutely walked out of Shimen.


    "Chi, Chi, this is a way for everyone to betray their relatives. You want to fight for a chance of life for the human race in the world, but how can the people in the world ever understand you?" Taoist Qixuan shook his head, sighed a long time, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I think the old saying is very reasonable. When we return to the Terran, it is estimated that we will really be scolded to death, as well as CICI and xiner. They are also estimated to feel disappointed and painful because of your traitor lover and brother." Xiao Hong chases after Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried out of the demon prison soon.


    Xiaohong continued, "of course, I have always understood you. After all, those Holy Earth heirs and leaders in the Middle Earth world are too much, too despicable, and too deceptive. If it were me, I would also choose to take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor."


    "Stop talking!" Ningxiaochuan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Hong immediately shut up. She had never seen Ning Xiaochuan speak to her so fiercely.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan said, "Xiaohong, you are not human, you are not a demon family, and you don''t even have parents and relatives. Some things can''t be explained clearly to you."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s state was very wrong, Xiaohong walked over carefully, stretched out a beautiful jade hand, held Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of watery eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t worry! Even if you betray your relatives and are accused by thousands of people, I will follow you, and I know you have never changed."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong, and his eyes gradually became soft. He gently touched her head and said, "let''s go! We have more important things to do."


    Just after returning to the king of destruction cave, the kiss demon attendant under the throne of tianmeng demon came to the king of destruction cave angrily and said, "king of destruction, have you just been to the demon prison?"


    The kiss demon servant was suspended in the air of the cave, with long hair like rain. Countless evil spirits flowed around her, emitting an extremely powerful momentum, and controlling the space of the king of destruction cave.


    The slaves in the cave of the king of extermination were all scared to the ground, with a sense of imminent disaster.


    "He dares to sneak into the demon prison. He is dead. He will kill us all!" Ji Yue lay on the ground, sweating and trembling all over.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat by the blood river without any surprise and looked very calm.


    With the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor, we can naturally feel his every move, every word and action.


    Ningxiaochuan calmly said, "yes, I did go to the demon prison!"


    He kissed the demon servant coldly: "bold, the demon prison is important, can you go?"


    "I''m now a subordinate of tianmeng demon emperor. Is it wrong to go to the demon prison to meet my friends and talk about the past?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the demon servant, a circular mirror appeared in the void.


    In the mirror, it is the scene when Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu meet.


    "How dare you still want to save the felon of the demon clan!" The murderous opportunity was exposed on the body of the demon servant, and a chill came out of her eyes and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan calmly replied, "as a friend, I saw her being imprisoned in the prison, saying such words to comfort her and give her hope of escaping from the prison. Is it also wrong? I didn''t rescue them at all, but you insisted on convicting me in advance. What do you mean by such a foolish act? Or does the great tianmeng demon emperor mean?"


    "You want to die!"


    The kiss demon attendant was extremely angry, his fingers pinched the claw shape, and thin scales grew on his skin.


    Even the existence of demon emperor and demon queen dared not speak to her in such a tone. What is this human boy?


    The kiss demon waiter was about to kill Ning Xiaochuan. Suddenly, the voice of tianmeng demon emperor came to his ear.


    Then, the kiss demon waiter looked at Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly, and the demon Lin on his finger gradually disappeared into his skin. He said coldly, "you are lucky this time! Lord tianmeng demon emperor, let you go to the demon temple, and she will see you in person!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was slightly relieved, and this level was temporarily over.


    Ningxiaochuan and the kiss demon attendant immediately went to the demon palace of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Standing outside the demon hall, one person, one demon, bowed down at the same time, and said in unison, "subordinates, meet the demon emperor!"


    "Come in!" The voice of tianmeng demon emperor came from the demon hall, which seemed extremely distant.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the kissing demon attendant entered the demon hall. They saw the tianmeng demon emperor sitting at the top of the demon hall. The space around her body was chaotic, giving people the feeling that she was sitting in the depths of the universe, separated from Ning Xiaochuan and the kissing demon attendant by an infinite distance.


    That is to achieve a mysterious height of cultivation, which will give people such an illusion.


    Just like a mortal meets a God, even if the God stands in front of him, he will feel that the God is extremely far away from him and cannot be close to him.


    Whether it is Shi Ji demon queen or Qixuan Taoist, the difference between him and tianmeng demon emperor is not a step or two, but a gap of 18000 miles. No matter how powerful they are, they still stay at the level of mortals, but the tianmeng demon emperor has moved towards the level of gods.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "after the recent Crusade, almost all the human civilization in northern / Xinjiang has disappeared on this land. Next, all demon emperors and demon queens will gather in Northern Xinjiang. The demon army of Xinjiang will go to crusade against the Middle Earth world. As long as the human beings in the middle earth world are killed, the whole Tianxu continent will be the territory of all the demon races."


    "Now, there is only one holy land left between the North / Xinjiang and the Middle Earth world, the Jiutian Pavilion. Ning Xiaochuan, the emperor wants to send you to fight against the Jiutian Pavilion, so he must kill all the monks in the Jiutian Pavilion. At the same time, all the human beings in the civilization under the management of the Jiutian Pavilion must be escorted to damengze as a sacrifice to the demon God. This is your first task to you when you come to the demon clan. Can you complete it?"


    The kiss demon servant sneered. She didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan dared to disobey the order of tianmeng demon emperor.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan leads the monster army to break through the Jiutian Pavilion and sacrifice hundreds of millions of humans under the management of the Jiutian pavilion to the demon God, it means that Ning Xiaochuan will completely break with the Terran and become a sinner of the Terran, and any human will regard him as a mortal enemy.


    Even if he was pretending to join the demon clan before, he had to continue to stay in the demon clan and work for the demon clan obediently. Because the Terran has no place for him.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my subordinates think it''s very inappropriate to do this."


    The person who kissed the demon waited for Ning Xiaochuan to say this and immediately said, "bold! Ning Xiaochuan, you even dare to question the demon emperor. Do you want to disobey the order of the demon emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan was cold, kissed the demon, and said, "ignorance."


    The kiss demon attendant was so angry that he immediately wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan. She has always been unhappy with Ning Xiaochuan. If it hadn''t been for the tianmeng demon emperor to save his life, she would have secretly eliminated Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Kiss, step back and let him talk." Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    "Yes!"


    He kissed the demon waiter again, clenched his teeth, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and retreated to the side of the demon hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a hot-blooded and domineering good book "ancient crazy God", everyone remember to read it!


    By the way, ask for monthly tickets again!

 Chapter 898

    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the demon hall and talked confidently: "first of all, we need to analyze the situation in the world. Before tianmeng demon emperor woke up, neither the Terrans nor the demon clans in Tianxu continent were better than anyone, and maintained a balanced situation."


    "Northern / Xinjiang, southern barbarians and Eastern barbarians are indeed powerful demons. The Terrans can only open up civilization and multiply in the cracks of the demons'' territory, and they can''t compete with the demons at all."


    "In the North / Xinjiang, the territory occupied by the major holy lands of the Terran is only less than 1% of the demon clan, which is naturally far from being able to compete with the demon clan."


    "However, the Middle Earth world is different from the Western Buddhist world, where the Terran is the absolute master."


    "If the demon creatures dare to be rampant in the Middle Earth world, it is a dead end. If the demon creatures dare to make trouble in the Western Buddhist world, even if a demon emperor level exists, it is estimated that they will soon be suppressed by the Taoist monks in the Western Buddhist world and become the spirit beast protecting a temple."


    "If the monster army thinks that it can attack the Middle Earth world like the major human civilizations in northern / Xinjiang, it is a big mistake. It must suffer heavy losses, and it may be defeated."


    He kissed the demon and popped his nose, sneering, "absurd! Only the five world leaders in the Middle Earth world can be regarded as the top existence. The eight demon kings and nine demon Queens can easily crush the five world leaders. It doesn''t need the Lord tianmeng demon to do it himself, and the middle earth world has collapsed."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the demon servant like an idiot and said, "do you really think that only five World Masters are supreme?"


    "Isn''t it?" Kiss the demon waiter.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "ignorance! In northern / Xinjiang, it belongs to the territory controlled by the demon clan, and there have been Qixuan Taoist and imperial concubine, two supreme level strong Terrans. Not to mention the Middle Earth world with deeper Terran heritage?"


    "In the Middle Earth world, there are hundreds of holy lands that are not inferior to Tiandi mountain. Even if every ten holy lands cultivate a supreme in the dark, there are enough more than ten supreme level Terran strongmen."


    "What''s more, there are three more powerful saints in the Middle Earth world and some ancient yinshizong doors, plus several envoys sent by the heaven. The strength of the Terran is not what you can imagine at all. If you rashly lead the monster army to attack the past, the monster army will be a victory, but also a tragic victory. It is estimated that there are not many monster creatures that can survive."


    Ningxiaochuan knows that the tianmeng demon emperor not only wants to destroy the human race, but also wants to make all the monster races strong. Only in this way can all the monster races produce more gods and compete for the number of gods in the future.


    Therefore, if we forcibly attack the Middle Earth world, the demon army will really suffer heavy losses, and the tianmeng demon emperor will certainly carefully consider his words.


    The tianmeng demon emperor was silent for a moment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what you said is reasonable. Now the emperor asks you, since you can''t attack hard, how can you outwit and minimize the losses of the demon army?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the biggest advantage of the demon clan lies in the tianmeng demon emperor."


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood up from the gilded throne, with his long dress on the ground and a pair of jade arms behind his back, and said, "it''s really easy to kill the supreme with the current cultivation of the emperor. However, if the supreme intends to hide and use the supreme emperor''s tools to cover up his breath, it''s not easy for the emperor to find them one by one and kill them."


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "If you want to destroy the Terrans, you must first destroy their beliefs. The two supreme places of the Terrans in Tianxu continent are the ''god palace'' and the ''Tianxu continent immortal guild''. As long as the tianmeng demon emperor takes action to shovel these two places, it will be a fatal blow to the Terrans. All the sacred lands of the Terrans will become a mess of sand. As long as the demon army sends its troops to crush it, the Middle Earth world will be in the bag of the demon clan."


    Kiss demon Shi Leng said: "if you said earlier that the Terran has many supreme figures in the eternal realm, Lord tianmeng demon emperor boldly went to the God reserve palace and the Tianxu mainland immortal guild. What if he was trapped by the Terran?"


    Ningxiaochuan sneered, "with the current strength of the tianmeng demon emperor, even if all the supreme masters of the Terran fight together, they can''t be the opponents of the tianmeng demon emperor. If they really gather together, wouldn''t it be better to catch them all?"


    "This..." the kiss demon attendant couldn''t refute, because what Ning Xiaochuan said was the truth.


    Standing on both sides of the tianmeng demon emperor, the demon attendants and Qi Li demon attendants were awed, looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and thought to himself, the king of extermination is really cruel to the Terran, and so cruel to his own race. If the ''god palace'' and ''Tianxu mainland immortal guild'' are really destroyed, the Terran will be gone.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "OK! Just do as you say. Three days later, you will go to the divine reserve palace with the emperor in person. The emperor has long wanted to meet the Shennong messenger sent by the heaven for a while. All of you step back!"


    Returning to the cave of the king of extermination, Ning Xiaochuan kept silent.


    This time, it is the best and only chance to get rid of tianmeng demon emperor. If you delay any longer, the tianmeng demon emperor can condense a second secondary divine body.


    If the tianmeng demon emperor condenses the second secondary divine body, it is estimated that the Terran will have no chance. The Terrans of the whole Tianxu continent will become white bones.


    The key is how to send the news to the ugly mother-in-law in advance when the tianmeng demon emperor is not aware of it.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s cultivation is too terrible. Ning Xiaochuan''s every move can''t hide from her eyes. Once she detects a clue, not only Ning Xiaochuan will die, but also Xiao Hong and Xiao linger will die, and even the whole Yulan empire will turn into scorched earth under the anger of tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Yes! Let Xinnu pass the news to the God''s palace and give it to the ugly mother-in-law, so that the ugly mother-in-law can make arrangements in advance."


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes and fully mobilized his mind to communicate with those heart slaves he had accepted.


    These heart slaves are the pieces that Ning Xiaochuan once laid, but they are of great use now.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan communicated with a heart slave.


    Chi Xin!


    The core disciple of Tiandi mountain, who owns the hell demon seed heart palace, is a rare Tianjiao.


    That year, when taking the Tianmen exam, he competed with Ning Xiaochuan, but he was accepted as a slave by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Chi Xin did not perform well in the Tianmen examination, and failed to enter the top ten. However, he accumulated a lot and came from behind. Now he has reached the seventh realm of heaven and man, and has become a student in the outer courtyard of the divine reserve palace.


    In the remote Middle Earth, the outer courtyard of the God''s palace.


    Chi Xin knelt piously on the ground, kowtowed in the direction of North / Xinjiang, and said, "great master, you finally contacted your servant again."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, spread an idea, directly into Chi Xin''s mind, and said, "immediately pass this message to master Sujing Shennong, the Lord of the divine reserve palace."


    Su Jing is the name of the ugly mother-in-law.


    Chi Xin showed his embarrassment and said, "master, my identity is low. I''m just a student in the outer courtyard of the divine reserve palace. I can''t see a big man like the palace master at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and then said, "then go to the moon god and tell her the news. She knows what to do. In addition, I will engrave the array diagram of ''God killing array'' in your mind, and you will give it to her."


    Chi Xin said, "if she asks, who told me the news, how should I answer?"?


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said faintly, "tell her it''s a mysterious person in the world. Don''t mention my name. Go and pass the news and the array to her as soon as possible."


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan cut off the connection with Chi Xin''s mind.


    Ningxiaochuan asked Chi Xin not to tell the moon god his name, in fact, he was also worried about being detected by the divine mind of tianmeng demon emperor.


    The idea of the secondary God is too powerful. Even small things that happen hundreds of millions of miles away may be noticed by her in advance.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan believes that the ugly mother-in-law must have a way to isolate the exploration of the secondary gods, and can make arrangements in advance before the tianmeng demon emperor arrives at the divine palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now in the demon clan, with Xiaohong and xiaolinger beside him. He is walking on thin ice and in danger. He must be cautious in any action.


    ¡­¡­


    God''s palace.


    Chi Xin finally saw the moon god, and according to Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions, passed the news that the tianmeng demon emperor arrived at the god palace three days later and the array diagram of the ''God killing array'' to her.


    The moon god stared at Chi Xin deeply and said, "your message is not trivial. I have to confirm, which mysterious person sent you the message?


    Chi Xin said, "I''m really sorry. That reclusive wonder repeatedly told me not to reveal his name."


    After saying this, Chi Xin left immediately.


    The moon god hesitated for a moment, rushed to the depths of the God''s palace, visited the ugly mother-in-law, and immediately handed the news and the matrix to the ugly mother-in-law.


    The ugly mother-in-law opened the array and studied it carefully for a long time. "It''s really the God killing array handed down from the era of gods. If it is used well, it can kill gods."


    "No problem with the array?" Moon Shinto.


    The ugly mother-in-law nodded, and immediately her eyes became serious and said, "who passed this message to you?"


    "A student from an outside hospital!" Moon Shinto.


    The ugly mother-in-law added, "which student from the outer courtyard was once a disciple of that holy land?"


    "I have investigated that he was once the core disciple of Tiandi mountain." Moon Shinto.


    The ugly mother-in-law''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately showed a faint smile, saying: "I understand! Moon god, you go to practice first, and in three days, I''m afraid you can distinguish the victory and defeat with the demon clan in advance, which will be a fierce battle!"


    The moon god stood up and walked towards the door. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "grandma, there is a word I have always wanted to ask you."


    "You say!" The ugly mother-in-law said.


    The moon god said, "if I see Ning Xiaochuan again... No, it''s the king of extermination, do I want to kill him?"


    The ugly mother-in-law raised her head slightly and said, "tell me the reason for killing him?"


    The moon god''s eyes were full of struggle, Avenue: "He took refuge in the demon clan, dedicated the ''demon tower'' to the tianmeng demon emperor, and recognized the enemy of the human race as the main, willing to be a servant. He has fallen into the devil''s way, lost his mind, and is doomed. I don''t know how many people in the world want to kill him later, and regard him as an animal inferior to pigs and dogs. Rather than watching him die in the hands of others, it''s better to die under my sword, which can leave him some dignity. After killing him, I will bury him and won''t allow others Trample on his body. "

 Chapter 899

    The ugly mother-in-law coughed twice, stared at the moon god, and said, "in that case, why do you bother to kill or not? You think he fell into the devil''s way, so you decided to kill him, why hesitate?"


    The moon god''s face was cold, and every inch of his skin emitted a bright light like the moon. A layer of mist was covered in his clear eyes, saying, "I didn''t hesitate!"


    "Not hesitation, what is it?" The ugly mother-in-law said.


    "I..." the moon god said.


    Suddenly, the ugly mother-in-law gave a loud drink, and her voice was as loud as a phoenix crow and a dragon sing.


    "Boom!"


    The moon god was startled by this sound, and his whole body was slightly shocked, as if he had been hit in the head. A strong current was introduced into her body, waking her up from her loss.


    After waking up with a start, the moon god''s heart was terrified and he was dripping with sweat.


    The ugly mother-in-law sighed, "recently, you''ve been too persistent, and you''ve had a heart demon. Biening Ogawa hasn''t been possessed yet, but you''ve been possessed first. These three days, you''ll stay and calm down to restore your will. If your will is not firm enough, it will have a great impact on your future cultivation."


    "Thanks for your advice."


    The moon god''s eyes gradually restored calm, walked outside under a green cinnamon tree, sat under the tree, and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood in the blood river is getting richer and richer. Translucent figures float on the river, just like human souls.


    Ningxiaochuan and xiaoling''er sat by the blood River, one big and one small, two figures sitting side by side, completely immersed in the cultivation of martial arts.


    Even Xiao Hong seemed to feel the unusual atmosphere and didn''t run around, waiting to cultivate in the cave of the king of annihilation.


    Although Xiaohong has always been very lazy, after all, she is the offspring of the dragon, with extraordinary talent and strong blood. Just taking miraculous medicine, spiritual fruit and elixir every day, his cultivation also improved rapidly. After three days of meditation, he successfully broke through to the third level of real people.


    The talent of the Dragon cub is indeed enviable.


    Of course, when it comes to the cultivation speed, the most terrible thing is xiaoling''er. With the help of the purple stars in her body, her cultivation has reached the seventh level of the human realm, and the cultivation speed is incredible.


    For her, every day of practice is like three years of practice. Moreover, there will be no thunder and no bottleneck.


    Looking at the growing gap between her and Xiao linger''s cultivation, Xiao Hong also felt pressure. Therefore, she would stay in the cave of the king of annihilation to cultivate honestly in the past three days.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the four spirits cultivated in Xiao linger''s body, and in a moment, his cultivation immediately improved by a large part. From the initial stage of the fourth weight of the real world to the middle stage of the fourth weight of the real world.


    You know, this is only the past three days, and cultivation has significantly improved a big step.


    If you can practice all the time, you will have the opportunity to hit the fifth level of reality within a month.


    However, today is the time to follow the tianmeng demon emperor to the divine reserve palace. Ning Xiaochuan must first stop practicing and adjust his state to the best.


    "The king of extermination, take the two creatures around you and come to the demon hall immediately." A mind of tianmeng demon emperor was introduced into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    "Unexpectedly, I have to bring Xiaohong and xiaolinger. It seems that the tianmeng demon emperor doesn''t completely trust me." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at Xiao ling''er beside him.


    Xiaoling''er seemed to feel something, opened a pair of water Lingling eyes, and said softly, "godfather, tianmeng demon emperor asked you to take me and Xiaohong to the God reserve palace?"


    Ning Xiaochuan found for the first time that xiaoling''er had really grown up and her mind had become so delicate that she just looked at her with a look in her eyes and was guessed by her.


    Xiaoling''er''s beautiful face gently leaned against Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and said, "I''m willing to go to the God reserve palace with Godfather. Even if it''s a sea of knives and flames, xiaoling''er is not afraid at all."


    Ningxiaochuan, with Xiaohong and xiaolinger, immediately rushed to the demon palace where tianmeng demon emperor was located.


    Arriving at the demon hall, Ning Xiaochuan found that the three gods of the younger generation of the demon clan had all been waiting outside the demon hall. In addition to them, long Taiyi and Princess Daxi, there was a man with a body as strong as an iron tower, full of palm sized red scales, more than ten meters high, full of explosive power.


    He should be one of the three gods of the demon family, the Tianjiao of the "mountain beetle" family, Cang Yi.


    "Mountain beetle" is known as one of the most powerful creatures on land, which can carry mountains. In myths and legends, the ancestors of the "mountain beetle" once carried a continent, and their power was very frightening.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s arrival, long Taiyi moved his palm and looked eager to try. Last time he was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, he was very unwilling.


    Recently, he has been practicing hard, and even refined a precious 8000 year old Tianlong grass, and forcibly promoted his cultivation to the fourth level of the human realm, that is, he wanted to find a chance to fight with Ning Xiaochuan again, and he was ashamed of himself.


    Princess Daxi also made great progress in her cultivation and grew a seventh fox tail. The seven fox tails are more than ten meters long. Each fox tail is white and fluffy. It is exposed from the long skirt, and the whole body is full of seductive temperament. Ordinary monks can''t hold it in front of her at all, and will be confused by her.


    She had to cover her face with a white veil, revealing only a pair of apricot eyes, staring at ningxiaochuan affectionately. Even if it''s just a slight blink of eyes, it seems to be teasing Ning Xiaochuan, which is simply extremely attractive.


    The kiss demon attendant came out of the demon palace, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and the three gods of the demon clan, and said, "the power of the white bone altar will inspire us and send us to the Middle Earth world. You don''t all claim to be the top genius of the demon clan. Today, the demon emperor will personally lead us to the god palace of the human race, and let those so-called human geniuses see the power of our demon clan geniuses."


    "Those geniuses of the Terran are just decorations. If I fight, no one is my enemy." Cang Yidao.


    Then, under the leadership of the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, long Taiyi, Cangyi, Princess Daxi, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong, and xiaoling''er climbed the white bone altar together.


    The altar made of hundreds of millions of human bones is higher than the mountains.


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood at the top of the white bone altar, and the divine power in his body was continuously distributed, turning into a fog River, which was integrated with the power of the white bone altar.


    "Wow!"


    A dazzling blood light rose from the center of the white bone altar and opened the void portal.


    Before long, when Ning Xiaochuan walked out from the other end of the portal, he had crossed hundreds of millions of miles and came to the Middle Earth world.


    The divine palace, built on the territory of the "immortal guild of Tianxu continent", belongs to the richest, most prosperous and most central region of Tianxu continent. Countless divine level existence have left relics here.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s body emits a torrent of demon gas, which condenses into thick dark clouds, enveloping the sky and shielding the scorching sun.


    In an instant, the surrounding area turned into a dark world.


    Many human friars felt that powerful breath. Some of the strong people at the human level flew out of the God reserve palace and saw the tianmeng demon emperor standing at the top of the white bone altar. Everyone was stunned.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor is coming... It''s tianmeng demon emperor!"


    "Is the demon beast army ready to attack the god palace?"


    The outer court students and inner court students of the divine reserve Palace also stopped practicing one after another, and immediately rushed to the martial arts arena of the divine reserve palace, looking at the white bone altar suspended in the void like a great enemy.


    "Wow! Wow -"


    White pillars of light rushed up from the ground.


    All arrays in the divine reserve Palace are activated, turned into round arrays, and suspended above the divine reserve palace.


    Holding a crutch, the ugly mother-in-law stooped and staggered out of the God reserve palace, saying, "tianmeng demon emperor, you finally came to the God reserve palace."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s body stood straight and awe inspiring, and said, "are you the messenger of the heaven? The emperor has long wanted to visit you."


    "In fact, the old man has always wanted to visit the demon emperor in North / Xinjiang, but it''s a pity that he can''t get away. Since the demon emperor arrived at the God''s palace, do you want to sit down and have a cup of tea with the old man?" The ugly mother-in-law said.


    "Good! The emperor also wants to have a good talk with the messenger of heaven."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s body moved and flew out into a white light. The next moment, she stepped directly across the numerous array outside the god palace and entered the gate of the god palace.


    Every time you cross an array, the array will be broken directly.


    In front of the tianmeng demon emperor, those arrays in the divine reserve palace were like layers of tissue paper, which could not stop her at all.


    "Those arrays are all arranged by the supreme master himself. If we dare to break through, we will be crushed by the array in an instant." A student in the inner courtyard who is the most important in the real world, is surprised and inexplicable, and can clearly feel the powerful evil spirit on the tianmeng demon emperor.


    If she slaps, it is estimated that she can sink the whole god palace to the ground.


    Two demon attendants, the three gods of the demon clan, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Hong and Xiao ling''er also flew down from the top of the white bone altar, followed by the tianmeng demon emperor and entered the god palace.


    The human beings and the students of the divine palace surrounded each other.


    "How can there be a human behind the tianmeng demon emperor?" Someone asked puzzled.


    A sarcastic voice sounded and said, "don''t you know that? That''s the red man beside the tianmeng demon emperor, the king of extermination. He dedicated the Terran''s imperial soldiers'' demon tower ''to the tianmeng demon emperor and was willing to be the servant of the tianmeng demon emperor."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the voice just now and found that the person who said this was actually an acquaintance, the son of God of Aoki Holy Earth.


    After Aoki shinko said Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, the crowd immediately cursed.


    "It turned out that it was Ning Xiaochuan, the dog thief, who actually presented the sacred ''demon tower'' of the human race against the demon race to the tianmeng demon emperor. He was simply a sinner of the human race."


    "Terran scum!"


    "He also deserves to be called ''man''? I think he is a thing inferior to a pig and dog. If he falls into my hands, I will beat him to his knees in Qin and Han Dynasties to beg for mercy. I can''t survive or die." Said an inner courtyard student of the divine reserve palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan just calmly faced the abuse of everyone, and there was no emotional change on his face.


    However, Xiao Hong couldn''t bear it. She stared at those human monks and said, "Whoever dares to abuse Ning Xiaochuan again, I will immediately burn him to ashes. If anyone doesn''t believe it, just try!"

 Chapter 900

    You know, Xiao Hong is the third cultivation in the real world, and she is also a dragon cub. Once she is angry, her aura is no different from that of a wild dragon. She roared out with a word and immediately suppressed countless human friars.


    The inner courtyard student named Qin and Han Tian, who was once the son of a holy land, had strong cultivation and resisted Xiaohong''s aura, and said, "little demon, what is the unclear relationship between you and the king of destruction? He can betray the Terran today and you in the future."


    At this time, Tang Shuyao came out of the crowd and stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way. With countless questions in her beautiful eyes, her eyes were covered with water mist and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you really the same Ning Xiaochuan you used to be?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t look at Tang Shuyao''s eyes at all, and said indifferently, "Miss Tang, please call me the king of extermination!"


    Tang Shuyao shook his head hard, and tears flowed from his eyes. He couldn''t believe that this was said from Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, and said, "destroy... Destroy the king of man, do you know that all my people were killed by monsters, and my relatives, my parents, were all pushed into the white bone altar and turned into pus and blood. I have an unparalleled hatred with the demon clan."


    That inner courtyard student named Qin and Han Tian has been pursuing Tang Shuyao. Seeing this rare opportunity, he immediately rushed over and courted him, saying, "younger martial sister Tang, why do you say so much about things inferior to a pig and dog? He doesn''t have you in his heart at all. He is now a servant of the demon clan, and he has long been not the ningxiaochuan you once knew."


    Tang Shuyao''s eyes were fixed on Ning Xiaochuan. She wanted to hear Ning Xiaochuan give an answer, but Ning Xiaochuan was very indifferent and didn''t mean to explain to her at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan found several eyes staring at him in the crowd. The owners of those eyes were yucici, Ning xiner, Baozhu dizang, moon god, and some former friends, such as situ Jing, Luo Wu, bright saint, and Hua Qinglian.


    They all stared at Ning Xiaochuan, some with disappointment in their eyes, some with their hands on the hilt of the sword, some silently wiping their tears, and some with a look of doubt.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dedicate Zhenyao tower to tianmeng demon emperor, maybe many people will always believe him.


    However, when hundreds of millions of Terrans died under the iron hoof of the demon army, the demon tower almost became the only opportunity for the Terrans, but Ning Xiaochuan dedicated the demon tower to tianmeng demon emperor.


    Under such circumstances, who will believe him?


    Among the students in the outer courtyard of the divine reserve palace, a beautiful woman in royal clothes came out with a pair of blue pupils, walked to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, once our Jin family really wanted to marry you and let me marry you because of your talent. Your talent is really high, but your personality is too low. The old ancestor said that he regretted saving you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Jinling standing opposite, his face still without any emotion, and said, "so?"


    "I want to dissolve my engagement with you. From now on, I Jinling will no longer be your fiancee, and our Jin family will no longer have any relationship with you." Jinling Road.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, simply answered a word, and said, "OK!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you fight with me?"


    Situ Jing came out of the crowd, with steady steps and sharp eyes. He held a silver spear in his hand and pointed it at ningxiaochuan.


    Strong Zhenyuan flowed on his body, and there was a momentum of the strong in his eyebrows.


    Situ Jing was originally very talented. He had a "human heart Palace", and with the help of a large number of resources from the divine reserve palace, his cultivation immediately advanced by leaps and bounds. Not long ago, he reached the first level of the human realm, from the outer court of the divine reserve Palace to the inner court.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are not my opponent!"


    "Really? It''s a big deal to die in your hands. Anyway, you gave me my life. Now give it back to you."


    "Ghost anger!"


    Situ Jing''s eyes were resolute, and he shot decisively. His arms shook. The silver Jue gun of the middle-class supreme weapon level made a thundering sound, turned into a silver streamer, and stabbed straight at Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a kind of marksmanship that he practiced in the God reserve palace. It is said to be one of the ten marksmanship magical powers in the heaven. It is divided into seven types. With each increase of one type, the power of the marksmanship will be stronger. Reaching the seventh type, it can be called a divine skill, which is enough to call the power of the marksmanship.


    Those who can enter the inner courtyard of the divine Palace are naturally extremely talented.


    Situ Jing''s humanoid heart palace is not much weaker than Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart palace and Xue lingxu''s chaotic heart palace. In the same realm, the physical combat power can be called invincible.


    With his first level of cultivation in the real world, he showed "ghost shooting", but it was enough to compete with the second level of creatures in the real world.


    Finally, someone attacked Ning Xiaochuan''s thief, and everyone was applauding.


    "Kill him and tear Ning Xiaochuan''s thief to pieces."


    "It''s too easy to kill him. We should dig out his eyes, cut off his tongue, cut off his limbs, and betray the traitor of the Terran. We can''t let him die so easily."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Situ Jing''s power is indeed very strong. Countless ghosts and gods'' shadows are suspended in the void, and go out with a bullet, sending out the roaring sound of ghosts and gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan just slowly stretched out two fingers, and then firmly clamped the sharp tip of the gun, dissolving situ Jing''s whole body strength into invisibility.


    In an instant, all ghosts and gods disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flicked his finger and directly bounced situ Jing out.


    Situ Jing vomited blood at his mouth and fell ten feet away, even the silver spear fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed me!" Situ Jing roared fiercely.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "my king, don''t kill waste, this time I''ll let you go!"


    Situ Jing clenched his bloody teeth, lifted the silver gun again, cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "today, it''s either you or me."


    "Poof!"


    Situ Jing spit a mouthful of blood on the tip of yinjue''s gun.


    "Ghost sacrifice!"


    Situ Jing and yinjue gun were completely wrapped by blood light. Between heaven and earth, a faint divine power converged towards situ Jing and condensed into a virtual shadow of the gun God behind him.


    For all this, the tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t mean to intervene, but sat on both sides of a stone platform with the ugly mother-in-law, as if he was really just drinking tea.


    Seeing that those Terran monks hated Ning Xiaochuan so much, long Taiyi was very happy and happy to see this good play.


    Situ Jing showed the seventh move of ghost marksmanship, which transformed marksmanship into divine skill, and his power climbed to the extreme.


    "Brother situ, please don''t kill my brother, please don''t deal with my brother, don''t scold my brother."


    Ning xiner flew out and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, staring at situ Jing opposite. Who else was ready to fight at any time, Terran Tianjiao said in a pleading tone.


    "Xin''er, get out of the way. This is the gratitude and resentment between Ning Xiaochuan and me. Even if I can''t kill him, at least I''ll give him back my life. I don''t want to owe him anything." Situ Jingdao.


    "Well said! Let''s kill Ning Xiaochuan''s son of a bitch together. Whoever dares to help him is the enemy of the whole Terran." Aoki Shenzi road.


    Jiuxu Shenzi also immediately spoke, staring at Ning xiner with cold eyes, and said, "why do you talk so much about morality with a human traitor? If anyone stands with Ning Xiaochuan, get rid of him together."


    Everyone was murderous and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the center. However, they all knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was strong, and no one dared to approach at all, and almost all stood ten feet away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Hong rolled up her sleeve, revealing two snow-white lotus arms, and said, "since you are so unkind, today, let the blood flow into a river in the God''s palace!"


    Xiaoling said, "you only know that Godfather betrayed the Terran, but who knows what despicable means the Terran used to deal with him in the nine days holy city? All the so-called Holy Earth descendants are selfish and sinister villains."


    "The leaders of the Holy Land envy godfather''s talent and want to kill godfather in the cradle. So narrow-minded, it is also called the leader of the holy land? You call yourself godfather''s friend and godfather''s lover. Where are you when he needs your help most?"


    "What if Godfather betrays the Terran? It''s all your forcing. No wonder he."


    Everyone was silent.


    Situ Jing severely bit his teeth, waved the spear, cut off a section of the robe, and the robe fell from his body and fell to the ground.


    Cut the robe and break the righteousness.


    "King of annihilation, from now on, you will no longer be friends! If you meet again, life and death will be divided." Situ Jing put away his spear and turned away.


    There was noise in the crowd.


    I saw a gorgeous woman wrapped in moonlight, coming out of the crowd, with light steps, ethereal posture, rounded breasts and hips, and a waist as thin as a willow. She was simply stunning, like a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    The arrival of the moon god caused quite a commotion.


    Although the moon god is also a student of the divine palace, few people have seen her real body. Everything about her is full of mystery, and she is the dream lover of countless genius heroes.


    "The moon god is the top three human Tianjiao in the god palace. If she takes action, she has a chance to kill Ning Xiaochuan''s thief."


    With the moon god came another stunning woman, the seven princesses of heaven. Her cultivation is not under the moon god.


    The moon god stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I will fight with you fairly. If you win, I will let you leave the god palace. If you lose, you will be imprisoned in the god palace for a hundred years."


    Xiao Hong was immediately annoyed and said, "Ji Hanxing, if Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t saved you at the beginning, you would have been dead. You actually want to deal with him now. It''s really a white eyed wolf. I can''t stand it. I''ll fight you."


    Ningxiaochuan gently waved his hand, stopped Xiaohong, stared at the beautiful moon god standing opposite, and said faintly, "I''ll fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    I recommend my friend''s work "the king of urban medicine", which is hot-blooded and ambiguous, and is worth seeing.

 Chapter 901

    Ning Xiaochuan still appreciates the moon god.


    In her heart, there is the righteousness she insists on. In front of the righteousness, any family affection and kindness are not worth mentioning.


    At the beginning, when Ning Xiaochuan and yunzhonghou were enemies, the moon god once killed his relatives with great righteousness and secretly helped Ning Xiaochuan. She didn''t want her master to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan stood on the side of righteousness.


    Now that Ning Xiaochuan has betrayed the righteousness, she stands on the opposite side of Ning Xiaochuan, and still adheres to the righteousness in her heart. She will never be associated with evil, even if Ning Xiaochuan is the man she once loved.


    However, it is not correct to say that the moon god is a completely ruthless person. Because she just hid her feelings in her heart and didn''t let anyone find out.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really died in her hands, she would never live alone.


    Seeing a battle intertwined with love and hate about to break out, many people showed a look of expectation, a look of schadenfreude. However, deep in the God''s palace, the battle broke out first.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole space shook violently within the scope of the god palace. A terrible hurricane surged out of the depths of the God''s palace.


    In the face of this hurricane, even real monks were blown out in an instant.


    When everyone stood firm again, they had been blown hundreds of miles away. They looked in the direction of the God''s palace and found that the whole God''s palace had become flat, with temples collapsing, mountains crumbling, and spiritual rivers drying up.


    A supreme level Terran strong man, full of dazzling light, holding a supreme emperor level tripod, rushed out of the ground and shouted at the students in the distant god palace: "all Terran monks, immediately stay away from the god palace, the farther the better. The battle beyond the supreme level will break out, this is the decisive battle between the Terran and the tianmeng demon emperor!"


    Fight beyond the supreme level!


    The supreme level of fighting, it has been devastating, not ordinary people can imagine. How terrible will it be to fight beyond the supreme level?


    Then, a Terran supreme flew out of the ground, and each Terran supreme held a supreme imperial instrument in his hand.


    Every supreme imperial weapon is a divine weapon handed down from ancient times. It has countless immortal legends and emits brilliant power.


    A handsome son of the Holy Earth God looked at the direction of the God''s palace and saw a cloud of light in the sky. He was slightly surprised, "that''s the Lord of the fifth world. He had already come to the God''s palace."


    "That great man wearing a golden sword is the Lord of the second world, known as'' Supreme Dongning ''." Another goddess of Holy Land exclaimed.


    "Who is that old man wearing Tai Chi robe? It''s so powerful. He''s definitely a human supreme. Why haven''t you heard of his taboo?"


    An elderly immortal said, "he is an old ancestor of Tai Chi holy land. He was an old monster 10000 years ago. Everyone thought he had been seated. Unexpectedly, he broke through the eternal realm and became the supreme."


    "Who is that woman with a red mole on her eyebrows? She can even stand with the Lord of the second world."


    "If I guessed right, she should be the leader of the previous generation of the twin saints, Li Baoqing. It is said that when she was alive, she was a mortal enemy with the Lord of the second world. I didn''t expect that now they could stand together against the enemy."


    "What is life? She''s not dead at all."


    ¡­¡­


    A Terran supreme flew out from the ground, suspended in all directions of the void, and his body emitted dazzling brilliance like the scorching sun.


    Among them, there are envoys from the heaven, the Lord of the world, and some old monsters who have died. Everyone has earth shattering stories and legends, and every name can scare a large number of people.


    The supreme of these Terrans, unexpectedly gathered together.


    The tianmeng demon emperor calmly sat by the stone platform, holding a cup of tea in his hand, bright eyes and white teeth, calm as water, and said faintly, "since all the supreme masters of your Terrans have gathered in the divine reserve palace, it also saves the emperor from running around. Today, I will kill all of you, and it is right to use your blood to refine the second secondary divine body."


    "Arrogance! The Supreme Master of the human race gathered today to kill you. Tianmeng demon emperor, even if you have become the first God body, you can''t be invincible." The Lord of the fifth world stood in the void, with a strong tiger body and strong arms, holding a supreme imperial halberd, like a peerless God of war.


    The Lord of the first world stood by a dry pond, wearing a black God''s blood armor, and beside him stood a four winged blackbird from the ancient world.


    The Lord of the first world, "flying rainbow supreme", is known as the strongest in the Middle Earth world. His cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the eternal realm. His eyes are like two fireballs, staring at the tianmeng demon emperor sitting by the stone platform.


    "Divine rainbow nine cracks."


    The body of the first world Lord moved and immediately turned into a flying rainbow and rushed out.


    With one palm, in the void, nine double palm prints appeared immediately.


    One heavy is stronger than another, and the power is constantly superimposed. When reaching the ninth palm, the power is already strong enough to instantly tear up the stars outside the sky.


    Tianmeng demon emperor still sat by the stone platform, motionless, and hit out with a backhand palm.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Burst nine times in a row.


    The nine palm prints of the Lord of the first world were easily dissolved by her.


    The Lord of the first world made a muffled sound in his mouth, flew backward, retreated to the side of the four winged blackbird, and stepped on two deep footprints.


    So terrible!


    Just now, I just had a tentative fight with the tianmeng demon emperor, and the Lord of the first world suffered a heavy blow. The hand bone of my right hand was almost broken into powder, and half of my body could not move.


    In contrast, tianmeng demon emperor sat by the stone platform from beginning to end without moving. Her accomplishments are simply unfathomable.


    "Cultivation is good, and there is a chance to seize nature." Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    The Lord of the first world turned the supreme Qi in his body and soon recovered from the injury, saying, "it''s really an honor for me to be appreciated by the tianmeng demon emperor."


    The tianmeng demon emperor glanced gently at the Lord of the first world and said, "if you submit to the emperor, the emperor can help you to seize nature."


    The realm of cultivation is divided into: Xuanqi realm, Divine Body realm, refined realm, earth respect realm, heaven and man realm, human realm, eternal realm (supreme), creation realm, and sub God realm.


    A total of nine realms!


    Only those who have captured nature can have the opportunity to become a secondary God.


    The cultivation of the Lord of the first world has reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm. It can be said that he is the person closest to the creation realm in the whole Tianxu continent. His cultivation is powerful, which is no longer imaginable by the general supreme.


    The Lord of the first world said, "if you don''t bother the demon emperor, even if you can''t seize nature all your life, you won''t be subject to the demon clan."


    "Good! Good!" Tianmeng demon emperor nodded.


    "Let''s start the array together." The ugly mother-in-law said.


    As soon as the ugly mother-in-law raised her arms, the earth shook immediately, and towering Jianshan mountains several kilometers high rose from the ground, surrounding the tianmeng demon emperor in the center.


    Eighty one Jianshan mountains form a large array of gods, covering thousands of miles around the earth.


    Zhushen formation is completely isolated from the outside world and becomes an independent space.


    "It''s worthy of being Shennong. Finally, there is a figure who has captured nature."


    The corner of tianmeng demon emperor''s mouth took a charming radian, and the momentum on her body became stronger and stronger. A demon cloud suspended above her head and rotated with the whole array of gods.


    Outside the God killing array, until now, there are still countless people who don''t understand what happened?


    "I know, the heroes of our Terrans had expected that the tianmeng demon emperor would come to the God reserve palace, so they made arrangements in advance to unite all the strong and kill the tianmeng demon emperor town in the God reserve palace." A student in the inner courtyard of the divine reserve Palace said excitedly.


    "It must be the result of some Terran sage''s calculation in advance. It is expected that the tianmeng demon emperor will arrive at the god palace today. It''s really great!"


    Everyone was excited, and all were sighing that the wisdom of the human ancestors could predict in advance that the tianmeng demon emperor would come to the god palace. It was really great.


    Aoki Shenzi said, "our Aoki holy land has a kind of calculation secret, which is called ''wood spiritual skill''. If we practice the ''wood spiritual skill'' to the extreme, we can calculate the gods. I guess that it is our leader of Aoki holy land who predicted in advance that the heavenly demon Emperor would drive to the divine Palace at the cost of longevity yuan, so we will set today''s situation with the supreme masters of the human race."


    "Cut! Don''t put gold on your face. What''s the ''wood spirit skill''? The ''four elephant heaven and earth skill'' of our four elephant holy soil is the top skill of calculation. It must be the palm of our four elephant holy soil who paid a high price to calculate this result."


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the great array of gods in the distance, and his heart was very calm, neither lost nor happy.


    Whether we win or lose depends on this battle.


    "Only the supreme can intervene in this battle. Let''s get out of here quickly! If the array breaks, tens of thousands of miles may turn into a battlefield." Ning Xiaochuan said to Xiao Hong and Xiao linger.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to escape?" The inner courtyard student of the divine reserve palace stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    Other students and human beings in the divine reserve palace gathered around one after another, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan and the three gods of the demon clan in the center, blocking their escape.


    "Haha! Tianmeng demon emperor has become a turtle in a jar for all of us. Do you guys of the demon clan still want to escape?" A native of the Holy Land laughed.


    A Holy Earth Goddess with outstanding appearance stared at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously and said, "the demon king of tianmeng should be damned, and the king of extermination should be damned. Let''s kill this scum of the human race together."


    Aoki Shenzi sneered, "Ning Xiaochuan, you think you can enjoy prosperity and wealth by taking refuge in tianmeng demon emperor, and you can live a miserable life. Didn''t you think you have today?"

 Chapter 902

    Long Taiyi held his hands on his chest and jokingly stared at those Terran Tianjiao, wheezing with a smile, "a group of ignorant humans, really think your Terran supremacy can kill the tianmeng demon emperor? Really think that with your power, you can kill the king of extermination? All are frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "What are you? Why do you look down on our Terran friars? No matter how strong the king of annihilation is, he can be our opponent?" Aoki shinko showed a disdainful smile and stared at long Taiyi contemptuously. He didn''t pay attention to long Taiyi at all.


    He could see that long Taiyi was also a young monk of the demon clan, not a creature of the older generation of the demon clan.


    As a young monk, Aoki shinko is not afraid of anyone at all. Even if his cultivation is a little weaker than the other side, if all the people present fight together, it will only be a dead end.


    "What am I?" Long Taiyi''s eyes flashed, staring at Aoki Shenzi.


    As the crown prince of the dragon clan, how arrogant, even the king of extermination who once defeated him dare not despise him so much, and the human in front of him is even more arrogant than him? More arrogant than him?


    Aoki shinko rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "how? So angry? With your mind, you can actually practice to shape? It seems that your demon clan has no other strong people except a tianmeng demon emperor. No wonder even Ning Xiaochuan can be crowned king in the demon clan."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Long Taiyi has never been ridiculed like this. He can''t bear it. The anger in his heart makes the dragon blood in his body burn completely.


    The Dragon Qi was boiling all over his body. He stepped out in one step, as fast as lightning, across a distance of dozens of feet, and rushed directly in front of Aoki Shenzi. His five fingers were open, and each finger was flowing with dragon Qi, which seemed to have a strong momentum.


    So fast.


    Aoki Shenzi didn''t expect that long Taiyi''s cultivation was so strong that the palm print in his eyes became bigger and bigger. He was already stunned and immediately showed a fast magic power to retreat quickly.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    "Bang!"


    Long Tai slapped down one by one with a thud, slapping Aoki''s head into his neck, and blood kept gushing out of his neck. Aoki shinko''s shoulders collapsed, giving people a strange and terrifying feeling.


    Aoki Shenzi''s body fell straight down.


    Long Taiyi retracted his palm, flicked the blood mark on the corner of his clothes, and said, "this is the so-called human Tianjiao? Vulnerable."


    Those Terrans'' Tianjiao were all shocked. Looking at the corpses on the ground, they couldn''t help retreating a few steps. You should know that Aoki Shenzi is the first peak of the real person. He is the inner courtyard student of the divine reserve palace. However, he was slapped to death by the other party, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    How powerful is the cultivation of that demon creature?


    Princess tiantingqi gently touched the snow-white chin, stared at the magnificent dragon Taiyi, showed a somewhat curious look, and said to herself, "there is such a pure real dragon on the land, which seems to have awakened the blood of the ancient dragon. I''m afraid that few young people in Tianxu continent are his opponents."


    Princess tiantingqi clearly perceived the power of long Taiyi. Even if she did it herself, she was not sure of winning.


    Those Terran monks did not dare to easily provoke the three gods of the demon family, but instead pointed the spearhead at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Mieren king, do you think you can save your dog''s life by hiding among the young masters of the demon clan? Have the ability to stand up and fight alone with me." Qin and Han days standing beside Tang Shuyao said.


    Qin and Han dynasties have been pursuing Tang Shuyao. Naturally, they have inquired about Tang Shuyao and know that Tang Shuyao once loved Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Ning Xiaochuan in the presence of Tang Shuyao, proving that he is stronger than Ning Xiaochuan. Only in this way can Tang Shuyao favor him.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Qin and Han Tian and said, "you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    "Mierenwang, I know your cultivation is very strong and your talent is very high, but don''t underestimate the talents in the world. Who wins and who loses is unknown!" Qin and Han Tian inquired about Ning Xiaochuan alone and knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was strong. Therefore, he did not dare to despise Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    A silver needle as thin as an ox''s hair pinched between the fingers of the Qin and Han Dynasties, stabbed into the middle of the eyebrows, and vaguely a strong Zhenyuan rushed out of the body.


    This is a secret method to stimulate one''s own potential, which can increase the cultivation of Qin and Han Tian by eight times in a short time.


    He was originally the second level of cultivation in the real world. After exercising the secret method, he was enough to challenge the third level of monks in the real world.


    "The Qin and Han Dynasties are worthy of being the top 20 figures in the inner courtyard of the divine reserve palace. He showed the secret of ''Lingtai stabbing acupoints'', and his combat power is enough to compete with the top 10 strong men."


    "It is said that the Qin and Han Dynasties rushed into the divine weapon tower, reached the sixth floor, and received a reward from the supreme King''s weapon. If he cast the supreme King''s weapon, I don''t know how terrible it would be?"


    "Qin and Han Tian has been pursuing Tang Shuyao, the nine heavenly spirit girl, but it''s a pity that Tang Shuyao doesn''t look down on him and is still waiting for the traitor of the human race. This time, it''s time for Qin and Han Tian to prove himself. As long as Qin and Han Tian kills that traitor of the human race, he will immediately become the hero of the human race and be favored by countless proud women of heaven. It''s estimated that even the nine heavenly spirit girl can''t resist his charm at that time."


    Qin Hantian pinched his five fingers into paw prints, with a sharp edge in his eyes, and said, "king of annihilation, are you qualified to fight with you now?"


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "with your talent, you will be able to become the supreme in the future, and there is even a chance to seize the good fortune and become a secondary God. Why do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, Qin and Han Tian became more angry. In the final analysis, the king of extermination still didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Roar!"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties roared, and rushed out ten feet in one step, playing the "Eagle dragon Tianji hand". His palm is like an eagle''s claw or a dragon''s claw. Every finger is wrapped in a blue flame, burning the air hot.


    Ningxiaochuan just stood still, with his body as the center, within three meters, a reddish air flow formed.


    "Bang!"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties hit the red airflow with the "Eagle dragon hand" and made the airflow ripple like ripples, but it couldn''t break the airflow.


    Qin and Han days were blocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s Zhenyuan, three meters away, and even Zhenyuan couldn''t break through, let alone hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    "How... Possible?"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties stared unbelievably at Ning Xiaochuan, who stood steadily three meters away. It seemed close at hand, but it seemed as far away as thousands of miles, and he couldn''t get close at all.


    Those Terran monks were extremely shocked. Although everyone knew that the king of extermination was very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong. With the cultivation of the Qin and Han Dynasties, can''t you break his protective body Zhenyuan?


    Long Taiyi''s eyelids jumped slightly, and he clenched his fists tightly. "The cultivation of the king of extermination has indeed reached the fourth level of the human realm, and it seems that it is not as simple as in the early days."


    At the beginning of the second level of the real world, the king of extermination defeated long Taiyi, the second peak of the real world.


    Now, the cultivation of mieren Wang has reached the middle stage of the fourth level of the real world, while long Taiyi is only the early stage of the fourth level of the real world, and the gap between them is even greater.


    But if it was a duel between life and death, long Taiyi still believed that he could kill the king of destruction, because his palm held a card. Once it was played, it was enough to hit the ninth heaviest monk in the human realm.


    "His cultivation is so powerful, dozens of times stronger than when he was in Jiutian holy city. His cultivation should have reached the fourth weight of a real person." A pair of Dai eyebrows of Princess Tianting seven gently picked, and her eyes moved, showing a look of surprise.


    Even with the accumulation of various resources and the talent against the sky, few young people can reach the fourth level of reality.


    "Bang!"


    The Zhenyuan surging around Ning Xiaochuan''s body was like a layer of air waves, stacked together, rushed out and hit the Qin and Han days.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties slid back, and their battle clothes were shattered layer by layer by the impact, and their chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, slightly collapsing.


    "Poof!"


    Qin and Han Tian''s body hit a mountain wall in the distance, and the whole person was inlaid in the mountain wall. The hair crown on his head was broken, and his long hair was scattered. His hair looked a bit down.


    "Cough..."


    His head was full of blood, holding a pair of iron fists tightly, he flew out of the mountain wall, unwilling to stare at Ning Xiaochuan not far away, and shouted, "Zhou Tian millstone".


    On his chest, a red stone grinding plate flew out, which was divided into upper and lower layers and kept rotating.


    The supreme King''s utensil obtained by the Qin and Han Dynasties from the divine weapon tower is the "Zhou Tian millstone".


    The scarlet millstone rotated between Qin and Han Tian''s hands, and its volume continued to grow, and its diameter became more than 50 meters. It was like turning into two stone mountains pasted together, rising continuously, and finally stopped at the top of Qin and Han Tian''s head to rotate, sending out a buzzing sound.


    The size of Zhoutian millstone is still growing, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Under the full urging of Qin and Han Dynasties, it unexpectedly awakened a trace of the original power of Zhou Tian''s millstone.


    The spirit of Zhou Tian''s millstone woke up, and the fluctuation of power became more and more terrifying.


    Those talented people in the god palace were shocked by the power of the Zhou Tian millstone, and felt the powerful destructive power contained in the Zhou Tian millstone. Everyone immediately fled, afraid of being affected by the power of the Zhou Tian millstone.


    The supreme King''s weapon that inspires the original power is not trivial. With a random blow, you can kill a real person.


    "Go to hell!"


    Under the control of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Zhou Tian millstone with a strong force formed a huge vortex and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan still stood where he was, and did not dodge, nor did he use his magic powers and methods. He even didn''t sacrifice his weapons, but just stretched out a hand.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Tian''s millstone stopped in mid air and was caught by Ning Xiaochuan with one hand, so he couldn''t press it anymore. In the palm of his hand, there were two kinds of brilliance, black and white, and two kinds of airflow rushed out crazily, imprisoning Zhou Tian''s millstone.


    With the power of the flesh, catch the supreme King''s weapon.


    Seeing this scene, countless Terran friars were shocked out of their jaws, and their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an ambiguous urban novel "the full-time bodyguard of a beautiful president"!

 Chapter 903

    "Close!"


    The supreme spirit of black-and-white demons surged out of the palm print, cutting off the connection between the Qin and Han Dynasties and the Zhou Tian millstone.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s five fingers buckled, and the black and white air flow also contracted, wrapping the Zhoutian grinding plate, and forcibly taking away the Zhoutian grinding plate with supreme strength.


    Zhou Tian''s millstone kept getting smaller and completely pinched by Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread out his palm, and the Zhou Tian millstone became only as big as a matchbox, suspended in the palm of his hand, "refine it for me!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    The evil fire of exterminating the world surged out of the palm and completely refined the breath left by the Qin and Han Dynasties on the Zhou Tian millstone.


    Zhou Tian''s millstone immediately turned into a streamer, flew into the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and suspended in the air sea of the yuan God of heaven and earth.


    In the center of the sea of Qi is a mysterious white bone bead, which emits powerful divine power to squeeze the grinding plate of Zhou Tian to the edge. This supreme king can only rotate around the White Bone Bead!


    Qin and Han Tian looked at his empty hands somewhat dully, muttering to himself, "impossible, impossible... How can it be so strong, how can it..."


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at Ning Xiaochuan, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, and shouted: "kill the king of man, return my mill all day... I want you to die!"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were really desperate. The eyebrows overflowed with blood drops, and the whole body made a "crackling" sound. The whole arm turned into a dragon''s claw, which became as thick as a bucket, and a claw hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The power carried by the claws is very terrible, which makes the whole space surge, with a cold domineering spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. He really felt a little upset about Qin and Han Tian, who had repeatedly provoked him.


    He has let him go twice and taught him a lesson twice, but he still hasn''t realized it and will continue to provoke.


    If long Taiyi and Cangyi had torn him to pieces, how could he be allowed to jump?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the distant kiss demon waiter and the encounter demon waiter, and found that they were all staring at him with confused eyes. It was obvious that Ning Xiaochuan had repeatedly let go of his opponents, which had made them suspicious.


    In addition, the tianmeng demon emperor was ambushed by the supreme human in the divine palace, which deepened their doubts.


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer kept his hand. Since he wanted to die, he fulfilled him.


    "Wow!"


    No one looked at how Qingning Ogawa shot, only to see his arm stabbed out like a phantom, a pointer in the void, like a sword gas flying out of his fingertips.


    Qin and Han Tian, who had originally rushed over, immediately stopped, stood rigidly in place, became motionless, and the positions of the eyebrows and the back of the head were bleeding.


    At the center of the eyebrow, a blood hole the size of a finger appeared, and the head was pierced by the sword gas, and the vitality immediately disappeared.


    A gust of wind blew, and with a bang, the body of Qin and Han Tian fell directly to the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the corpse falling to the ground, the hearts of the people also suddenly trembled, staring at Ning Xiaochuan again, showing a bit of panic and fear.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm waved and Shua, and the magic sword flew out and inserted into the chest of Qin and Han days.


    A moment later, the blood in the celestial bodies of the Qin and Han Dynasties was sucked dry by the magic sword and turned into a dark brown mummy.


    The magic sword flew back, suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan, emitting a monstrous blood light.


    "He... I''m afraid he''s really possessed!" The moon god''s beautiful eyes stared at the ruthless Ning Xiaochuan, and the glittering red lips moved slightly, sending out a long sigh.


    In the distance, the supreme war was shrouded by the God of death array, and outsiders simply could not know the result of the battle.


    Outside the God killing array, the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant also confront with more than a dozen elders of the mainland reality guild, and a battle no less than the supreme level may occur at any time.


    Kissing demon attendants and meeting demon attendants are the ninth highest cultivation in the real world, which are adjusted by the demon emperor of tianmeng himself. No one of the demon clan''s strong men taught is much weaker than the dead land centipede demon emperor. If the battle really broke out, those elders of the immortal guild may not be able to stand above.


    The current situation is beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    Before the result comes out, no one can tell whether the Terran can win? Or can the demon clan win? Anyway, no matter which side wins, it will completely change the current situation of Tianxu continent.


    Now it is the best result. If the tianmeng demon emperor casts a second secondary divine body, the Terran will have no chance to fight once, and can only wait to be destroyed.


    This is an opportunity for Terrans, and the only one. Next, it''s up to those Terran supremacies!


    However, whether tianmeng demon emperor wins or Terran supreme wins, Ning Xiaochuan is a dead end.


    Therefore, he must leave immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ning xiner, who was standing nearby, and walked over. His eyes were a little softer, and he said, "xiner, would you like to go with me?"


    Ning xiner is half a head shorter than Ning Xiaochuan. She is no longer the little girl she used to be. She is graceful, beautiful, and has long eyelashes. She stares at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, "Elder brother, where can we go? To the demon clan? Can the demon clan have our shelter? All human civilizations in North / Xinjiang have been destroyed by monsters, and everyone has died. Has the jade LAN Empire been destroyed? Has grandpa died in the belly of monsters? Elder brother, we have become homeless!"


    Ningxiaochuan was silent.


    He could clearly feel the sadness in Ning xiner''s heart and wanted to tell her that the jade haze empire was not destroyed, and he had always protected it well. But I can''t say it now.


    Ning xiner seemed to feel Ning Xiaochuan''s sadness, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with pathetic eyes, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and saying, "brother, I''ll go with you, even if I go to the demon clan, I don''t care. Where there is a brother, it''s my home."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a big hand and touched Ning xiner''s head.


    As long as Ning xiner is willing to follow him, he says that Ming Ning xiner really believes him.


    In Ning xiner''s view, Yu Lan''s Empire must have been destroyed by the monster, and her relatives must have died in the belly of the monster. However, under such circumstances, she is still willing to follow Ning Xiaochuan and still recognize his brother. She believes that his brother must have his difficulties and his helplessness.


    Seeing that Ning xiner can follow Ning Xiaochuan to leave without hesitation, Tang Shuyao''s heart unexpectedly gave birth to a touch of regret. They are the same feelings, but her feelings for Ning Xiaochuan are not as good as those of Ning xiner and Ning Xiaochuan. So fearless, so sincere.


    Tang Shuyao has hatred in her heart. Her hatred for the demon clan is responsible for revitalizing the Tang clan, so it is doomed that she can''t stand in the same camp with the demon clan, and can''t betray the whole Terran like Ning xiner, and go to the demon clan with Ning Xiaochuan without hesitation.


    Tang Shuyao knew that this choice doomed her and Ning Xiaochuan to have no future, and there was only a sigh in her heart.


    "Xiao Hong, take Xin''er with you. We''ll leave now!" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the distant moon god, Tang Shuyao, Baozhu dizang, and Yu Sisi, and found that Yu Sisi wanted to come to him, but was stopped by the moon god standing next to him.


    The moon god pressed a palm on yusisi''s shoulder, and gave yusisi a fixed position. Not only could he not move his feet, but also his lips could not be opened. He could only stare at ningxiaochuan with a pair of water Lingling eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t blame them at all. Everyone has their own difficulties. Perhaps, they also have their own ideas, and they don''t necessarily really don''t believe him.


    In fact, he didn''t want them to leave with him, because the road he was going to take would be extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    "Mieren Wang, even if your cultivation is very strong, you can''t escape today!"


    Those talented people in the divine reserve palace completely surrounded, and they didn''t mean to let Ning Xiaochuan leave. They each played an array talisman, sealed the whole space, and imprisoned Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner and others in the center of the array.


    The moon god stood outside the array, his eyes were cold, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and said, "kill the king of man, do you want to harm Xin''er? If she goes to the demon clan with you, she will completely stand on the opposite side of the human race, and become a traitor of the human race like you. Your temporary complacency in the demon clan will really satisfy you, and your heart will not be condemned?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "even if I betray the whole Terran, how about you teach me how to be a man?"


    "Good! I have never had a chance to fight with you fairly. If you really want to leave, you will win me first. If you lose under my sword, I will let you leave, but you must leave Xin''er. I don''t want to see her fall into the boundless darkness, become a traitor of the Terran, and be despised by everyone." Moon Shinto.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune to meet a woman with a bursting sense of justice. Obviously, if Ning Xiaochuan didn''t fight with her, she would never let Ning Xiaochuan leave.


    Perhaps, she still wants to defeat Ning Xiaochuan in order to wake him up from the demon realm.


    "Ha ha! It''s really interesting. Xiner''s sister obviously volunteered to leave with the king of extermination, but you had to stop her. What was her intention?" Princess Daxi wore a thin veil to cover her peerless demon face. She stared at the moon god standing on the edge of the array, and smiled with bright eyes and white teeth. It was so tempting that she looked at those talented heroes of the Terran in a trance, almost unable to control the array.


    "Who are you?" Moon Shinto.


    Princess Tianting seven stared at the white seven fox tails under Princess Daxi''s skirt, Laughed: "She is a witch of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. She was born to be coquettish and gorgeous. Her ancestors directly led to the end of the last era of deification, and I don''t know how many gods died in the hands of her ancestors. The king of extermination will take refuge in the demon clan, which may be related to her temptation. After all, since ancient times, there are too few men who can resist the temptation of the Nine Tailed Fox, and even the gods can''t control their minds in front of them."


    The moon god looked at Princess Daxi again, and sure enough, he found that Princess Daxi and Ning Xiaochuan stood very close, as if the relationship was really very unusual.


    When Princess Daxi heard Princess Tianting seven''s words, she immediately smiled with a beautiful voice like Tianshu, "that''s right! My family really admires heroes like the king of extermination, and now she is also the confidant of the king of extermination. She once spent a night alone and had unforgettable memories. I just don''t know if some people will be jealous?"


    While talking, Princess Da Xi''s fragrant jade arm gently hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, smiled at Ning Xiaochuan, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were provocative.


    Seeing this scene, several women present were very angry and angry. They all felt that it must be the temptation of Princess Daxi, a coquettish fox spirit, that made Ning Xiaochuan lose his mind, take refuge in the demon clan, and become a sinner of the human race.


    It must be all the fault of humeizi. Otherwise, how could Ning Xiaochuan dedicate Zhenyao tower to tianmeng demon emperor? How can you be despised by the whole Terran? How could it be like this?


    Tang Shuyao felt very uncomfortable when she saw Princess Da Xi holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm. She felt that her man had been hooked by the fox spirit and wanted to teach that fox spirit a lesson.


    The moon god also seemed to find the root of the problem and regarded Princess Daxi as the culprit.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient sword with the same color as the moonlight flew out of the body and suspended on the top of the moon god, emitting the same bright brilliance as the bright moon.


    Light rain shrouded the moon god, sending out a cold momentum. She stared at Princess Daxi and said in a cold voice, "it seems that the source of everything is really you, a fox spirit! Let me see, in addition to your ability to seduce men, what is your real strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 904

    "Want to fight? Of course!"


    Facing the challenge of the moon god, Princess Daxi didn''t have a trace of fear. She slightly stood up with a fuller chest than the moon god, stared at the moon god''s rather flat chest, and showed a little charming smile, as if she had occupied the top in momentum.


    Seeing that Princess Daxi provoked in such a way, the moon god even saw that this fox spirit was not pleasing to his eyes. With a gentle wave of his jade arm, the array that trapped Princess Daxi immediately opened a corner and released Princess Daxi.


    Two stunning and moving women, one person and one demon, confront each other. Just standing there, it is already a beautiful scenery, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, no one even looked at Ning Xiaochuan, the big traitor, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Princess Daxi and the moon god.


    Princess Daxi is naturally bony and sexy. Even if she covers her appearance with white yarn, she is still charming, just like a peerless beauty.


    The moon god has the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese, and the appearance of closing the moon and shying flowers. Every inch of his skin exudes the brilliance of the bright moon, like an iceberg, giving people an inaccessible cold feeling, but more stimulating the desire to conquer in men''s hearts.


    The battle broke out instantly.


    The two jade fingers of the moon god were pinched into a sword formula, controlling the silver sword emitting moonlight, "the first type of bright moon void sword, the sword flower is like the moon."


    A sword stabbed out, and the light of the sword crossed the void, just like a divine flower blooming, turning into 999 sword rays.


    Princess Daxi''s body emitted a faint evil spirit. With a wave of her jade arm, a fog bridge appeared under her feet. Stepping on the fog, the bridge was like a beautiful girl dancing in the void, leaving beautiful figures. Seven white fluffy fox tails swayed under her hips, breaking the sword gas that flew past one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being the top three human Tianjiao in the god palace. The cultivation is not bad!" Princess Daxi stared at the moon god with a smile, eyes rippling, eyes still staring at the moon god''s chest, deliberately showing provocative eyes.


    Below, those talented heroes of the Terran secretly scolded one after another, "this bewitching female goblin is so arrogant, she should be treated well."


    Although everyone cursed in their hearts, no one could look away and was completely attracted by Princess Dasi''s charming figure.


    Some people secretly sighed in their hearts that if they could sleep with this fox spirit, let alone let him betray the Terran. Even if they let him die, he would never frown.


    "The second move of bright moon void sword, bright moon in the sky!"


    The moon god holds the handle of the sword in his hands, and his body is integrated with the sword into a straight light shuttle, which rises into the sky and condenses into a huge and bright full moon on the sky.


    A powerful breath emanated from the full moon, vaguely, as if carrying a pure and cold divine power.


    The divine power turned into white light rain, which fell from the bright moon.


    People looked up, as if they could see a holy and flawless goddess standing in the bright moon. A pair of slender snow-white jade arms were raised high, outlining flawless lines. They raised their swords with both hands and waved them down.


    This sword carries the power of gods, like a crescent shaped sword river, with a sword breath of tens of miles long.


    Princess Daxi put away the smile on her face, opened her sandalwood mouth, twisted a crimson petal from the fragrant tongue, and pinched it between two jade fingers.


    The red petals, only the size of the nail cap, are extremely thin, crystal clear, emitting a layer of light red brilliance.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a real petal, but a special supreme King''s instrument. On the surface of the red petals, there are very thin lines floating.


    Princess Daxi''s fingers shook, and the red petals immediately flew out. At first, there was only one piece, and then it became two or three pieces... 1000 pieces, 10000 pieces, 100000 pieces


    At last, a sea of red petals appeared in the void.


    The sword spirit cut by the moon god is really powerful. If it falls to the ground, the whole earth will split.


    However, Princess Daxi is not weak, inspiring the original power of red petals, and integrating with thousands of petals, like a flower fairy with seven fox tails.


    "The third move of bright moon void sword, void sword robbery."


    The moon god unexpectedly condensed a real bright moon with the sword formula. Countless thunder and lightning shuttled in the bright moon, making a huge sound like thunder, enveloping the whole earth.


    This feeling, like the coming of the apocalypse, made everyone standing on the ground feel extremely depressed.


    With a finger of her sword light, a bowl of thunder and lightning surged out of the bright moon, turned into the shape of a sword shuttle, and cleaved at Princess Daxi.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sword shaped lightning, constantly falling from the void, is extremely powerful.


    A thunder and lightning fell from the cloud and hit the ground, instantly splitting a mountain several kilometers high into oblivion. Above the ground, there is only a deep pit of thunder and lightning.


    Even the real people of Holy Earth palm sect level were slightly moved and felt shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a terrible sword formula in the world, which can mobilize the power of Lei Jie for its own use. Once it is displayed, who in the same realm can stop it?"


    Long Taiyi, who has always been arrogant, didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. At the moment, he also became serious and secretly said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible genius in the Terran except for a king of extermination. No wonder she dared to challenge the king of extermination, and she really had great strength."


    Just as the battle between the moon god and Princess Daxi was getting heated, the Zhushen formation in the distance suddenly shook, and the 81 Jianshan around the periphery of the Zhushen formation also shook. Every Jianshan mountain has cracks.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked in the direction of the God killing formation, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and said to the two women who were fighting fiercely in the sky, "the God killing formation will be broken immediately. If you don''t stop, everyone will die here."


    Those talented people below naturally felt the strong fluctuations just now, but they didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. How powerful the supreme power of the Terran is. Coupled with the power of the God killing array, it is enough to kill the tianmeng demon emperor. It is impossible for the tianmeng demon emperor to escape from the God killing array." A saint from the holy land of Dongyi said.


    She has absolute confidence in the supremacy of the Terrans. With so many big people fighting together and the powerful God killing array, it is impossible to kill a tianmeng demon emperor.


    Jiuxu Shenzi stared coldly at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the array, sneered and said, "yes, the king of destroying people just wanted to scare us and make us panic, and then he could take this opportunity to escape the array. Haha! Everyone was caught in his plot."


    Ouyang Chengde, who had a grudge with Ning Xiaochuan in the holy city of Jiuxu, also stood up at the moment, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with great resentment, and said, "why don''t we fight now and crush the king of extermination and the several evil women who followed him?"


    Another tough Terran Tianjiao, who came from a holy land in Nanman, held a huge axe, and his eyes showed a kind of dirty smile. He glanced at Xiaohong and xiaolinger, and said, "the king of destroying people must die, but those two demons are the most beautiful women in the world. It''s a pity to kill them, and they should be left alive temporarily as the demon clan''s compensation to our Terran. Hehe!"


    "That''s right! The monster races have killed many of our Terran compatriots, and they should also pay some price. They can''t be spared so lightly." Another male monk also laughed.


    Everyone present had long been seduced by Princess Daxi''s incomparable enchantment. Fire, distracted, at this moment, seeing the two goblins "xiaoling''er" and "Xiaohong" imprisoned by them in the array, naturally moved to evil thoughts.


    Those Terran monks are discussing how to kill Ning Xiaochuan, and then catch two goblins.


    The monks of Middle Earth, Nanman and Dongyi have never really dealt with tianmeng demon emperor, nor seen the destructive power of the demon army. They just heard others say how powerful and powerful the demon army is. Therefore, they simply do not understand how terrible the tianmeng demon emperor is?


    However, the saint of light, Hua Qinglian, Yan Mie and so on, come to the north. The friars in Xinjiang knew the power of tianmeng demon emperor very well, and were very worried about the battle in the God killing array.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhushen formation caused another violent sensation, and eighty-one Jianshan mountains were even more broken, and the mountains seemed to break at any time.


    Ningxiaochuan was completely disappointed with these talented heroes of the Terran. He stopped waiting and said to Xiaohong and xiaolinger, "do it!"


    Xiao Hong has been very unhappy with those Terran monks for a long time. It''s outrageous that someone is still thinking of her. She has to teach them some lessons.


    Hearing the comments of those Terran monks outside the array, xiaoling''er was also very angry. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t given orders, she would have done it already.


    Xiao Hong stretched out a slender finger and pointed to the sky, displaying the magic of the dragon clan.


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, dozens of thunder and lightning fell immediately, and the array that imprisoned them shook violently, almost breaking.


    "That little witch''s cultivation is so strong that she can mobilize thunder and lightning. Quickly stabilize the array and prevent them from escaping!" Ouyang Chengde shouted.


    Those talented heroes of Terrans shot one after another, playing a true yuan, turning into pillars of light, trying to make the array more consolidated.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao linger slapped it out, and a destructive force broke out, breaking the confinement array arranged by the Terran friars, and the array talisman suspended in the void immediately broke into wisps of smoke.


    "Ah


    The crowd flew out one after another.


    You know, Xiao linger is the cultivation of the seventh realm of the real person. With her strong physique and rebellious talent, even if she fights with the ninth heaviest creature of the real person, she may not fall behind.


    Although the array arranged by the Terran monk is very powerful, she can break it only by turning her hands.


    Under the palm of little linger, more than ten people''s favored children were shocked out, became bloody, and trembled all over, unable to get up from the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan carried his hands on his back and walked slowly out of the smoke billowing array, frightening the talented heroes and proud women of the Terrans, staggering back, as if he saw a demon escape from the seal.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an extremely ambiguous, extremely good-looking urban masterpiece "the hand of a miracle doctor"!

 Chapter 905

    "Mie... Mierenwang... Have a word, we didn''t mean that just now..." Ouyang Chengde''s war clothes were shattered by the palm print just made by little linger, and his skin was cracked with blood marks, spitting blood and retreating at the same time.


    No one would have thought that the two goblins, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, were so powerful that they were simply beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    In particular, little linger seems to be more terrible than the king of extermination. The palm print just now doesn''t look like the power that the younger generation of monks can exert. Just one palm will break the array arranged by everyone.


    Even the top Tianjiao of the young generation, "dragon Taiyi" and "seven princesses of heaven" are also very frightened, staring at little linger like looking at demons.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is very strong, his strength is still very limited, which is within the scope of everyone''s understanding.


    What''s the matter with the little witch who follows Ning Xiaochuan? How can it be so strong? How can the cultivation of the young generation be so terrible?


    Long Taiyi once boasted that he was the most powerful creature of the younger generation of Tianxu mainland. Even if he was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, at least it was a close battle, forcing Ning Xiaochuan to show his strongest cards.


    However, long Taiyi had an illusion that if he was allowed to fight with little linger, she would be defeated by little linger within three moves, and the strength gap was too large.


    Those Terran friars who had been thinking about little linger and little red before saw them coming out of the array, all of them were frightened, and some of them were even scared to the ground, almost kneeling.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t look at Ouyang Chengde, Jiuxu Shenzi and others at all, but stared at the direction of the God killing array, and felt that the array had reached the edge of collapse.


    "Little linger, take xiner away first! Xiaohong, fit." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Little linger''s character is very gentle. Although she hates those Terran monks, she is not bloodthirsty. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, she immediately grabbed Ning xiner''s wrist, turned into a purple streamer, and flew away from the God killing array.


    Xiaohong''s whole body was burning God extinguished dragon fire, and her eyes widened, revealing two rows of snow-white crystal teeth. She deliberately made a very fierce appearance, and gave those Terran monks a hard look.


    Then, she turned into a red dragon Qi and ningxiaochuan''s body, turned into a dragon armor, and grew a pair of huge dragon wings.


    The Dragon Wing on ningxiaochuan''s back moved, and immediately flew up into the sky, rushing into the clouds and forcibly entering the battle field between Princess Daxi and the moon god.


    "Stop!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of them and slapped them at the same time, forcing them back.


    Princess Daxi stared at the moon god with some resentment and said, "it''s not that the princess of this palace doesn''t want to stop, it''s that she has to fight and fight for life and death."


    The moon god stood in the void ten thousand feet high, incarnating into a bright moon, like a flawless fairy standing in the center of the moon, and said, "the human race and the demon race do not stand side by side, and there is no possibility of any negotiation."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "the God killing formation is about to be broken. We must leave here immediately, or the flames of war will burn out from the God killing formation and everyone will die."


    The moon god glanced in the direction of the killing God array, and sure enough, he saw that 81 Jianshan on the edge of the array was shaking and might collapse at any time. He also felt a sense of crisis in his heart and said, "demon fox, you won''t be so lucky next time you meet. Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll give you another piece of advice. With your nature, you shouldn''t be lost in the charm of demon fox, wake up quickly!"


    The moon god took out a shining God stone from his arms, and with a shake of his fingers, the moon core stone that can help people stay awake fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Her cool and beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and turned into a white light shuttle flying towards the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the moon core stone and felt a cold force coming out of the moon core stone and pouring into his body, stimulating his mind and Yuan Shen, condensing into a power to purify his heart.


    The power of the moon core stone is somewhat similar to the Buddhist relic. If worn on the body, it can drive away evil spirits and calm the mind.


    "What does this mean? Think I''m really confused by Princess Dasi?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the moon core stone in his hand and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "She likes you." Princess Daxi narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a smile.


    "Will it?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Princess Daxi nodded and said, "if she didn''t like you, she would have killed you long ago. But from the beginning to the end, she didn''t mean to kill you. But she really killed me."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Dragon Wing on his back turned into a cloud of fire and flew away quickly in the direction away from the great array of gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Da Xi had not yet flown far away, and the direction of the God killing array changed, rushing up a dazzling column of light, penetrating the clouds and rushing into the sky.


    A mighty evil spirit tore eighty-one Jianshan to pieces and rushed out in all directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Daxi, who were flying in the sky, were hit by the strong air flow, and their bodies seemed to be hit by random fists, flying out in two different directions.


    In front of that powerful force, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was also difficult to control his body shape, so he could only immediately stimulate the defense forces of twelve grade black lotus and Aoki Tianyi, and try to resist the evil spirit sent out by the tianmeng demon emperor.


    When the air wave weakened, Ning Xiaochuan had been washed away more than 800 miles away, trying to control his body and fell to the ground smoothly.


    He looked for Princess Dasi everywhere, but Princess Dasi was impacted in the other direction and had long disappeared.


    In the distance, the moon god offered a supreme imperial vessel with a pearl in his hand. That Pearl turned into a huge moon, wrapped some Terran monks in the defense of the supreme emperor''s weapon, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Those Terran monks were very scared. If it weren''t for the protection of the supreme imperial instrument, the impact of the demonic force just now would blow them into white bones with no flesh and blood left.


    Rather than flee far, Ning Xiaochuan gathered his breath and hid on the edge of the battlefield, trying to determine whether the Terran won the final victory? Or does tianmeng demon Huangzhen kill all the human supremacies and become the real master of Tianxu continent at one fell swoop?


    Some monks also had the same purpose as Ning Xiaochuan, and did not immediately flee, observing the battle between the supreme and tianmeng demon emperor. For example, kiss the demon servant, meet the demon servant, and the strongest under several supreme masters of the Terran.


    After the God killing array was broken, it was no longer difficult for the Terran supreme to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor, and the battle began to turn into a one-sided situation.


    "Wow!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s five fingers and one claw directly pinched the Lord of the third world in the palm of his hand.


    The Lord of the third world suffered a heavy blow. The supreme body was crushed by the tianmeng demon emperor, and the bones of his body were crushed into a mass of blood mud.


    The Lord of the first world originally wanted to save him, but he was beaten out by the Zhenren tower and couldn''t get close to the tianmeng demon emperor at all.


    "Heaven... Dream... Demon Emperor... We die together..."


    The Lord of the fourth world inspired an ancient divine skill, which made his primordial deity expand rapidly and constantly expand his body. The human body soon became as huge as a mountain.


    How terrible is the supreme power?


    If the original God is really detonated, the power is absolutely terrifying, and even the tianmeng demon Emperor may not be able to resist it.


    "You are not qualified to die with the emperor." The voice of tianmeng demon emperor was like a great bell, mobilizing the white bone altar to suppress the Lord of the fourth world into the white bone altar.


    "Boom!"


    A sound even louder than thunder came from the white bone altar, which made the white bone altar shake violently, but it didn''t hurt the tianmeng demon emperor at all.


    A human supreme fell down like this, and finally died in the white bone altar. The supreme blood merged into the sea of blood in the white bone altar, and the supreme white bone became another new bone on the white bone altar.


    In fact, in the great array of gods, there have been three human supreme fallen, namely, the Lord of the fifth world "Beihuan supreme", the ancestor of Taiji Holy Land "Hongdao supreme", and one of the three supreme messengers of Tianting "lugeyi supreme". Plus the third world Lord who just died in the war, four Terran supremacies have fallen.


    You know, every supreme is the precious wealth of the Terran, which can support a world for the Terran, and every one is a prestigious existence. On the same day, a series of four Terran supremacies fell, and such a tragic thing had not happened in Tianxu mainland for more than 100000 years. This is definitely a dark day for Terrans.


    Of course, the tianmeng demon emperor was not invincible. When she broke through the God killing array with great power, she was also injured by the power of the God killing array, and the God body was severely damaged for the first time.


    "After losing the battle of the gods of death, you will be vulnerable?" The tianmeng demon emperor looked as if he had not been injured at all. His eyes swept those human supreme masters, with a momentum of arrogance over the world.


    Most of the remaining terran supremacies were also injured, but they didn''t mean to escape. They were determined to fight the tianmeng demon emperor to the end.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, it''s too early to say this! Dingshan Chi!"


    The Lord of the first world took out a copper ruler, sacrificed it and inserted it on the ground. The copper ruler immediately turned into a ten thousand foot high bronze Tianzhu, and countless Xuanwen ups and downs on the bronze Tianzhu, sending out the great power of imprisoning heaven and earth.


    "Everyone help me to awaken the original power of Dingshan Chi." The Lord of the first world vomited a mouthful of blood and gushed on the bronze pillar of heaven. The power of the bronze Tianzhu became more terrible, as if it was going to nail into the center of the earth and rush into the sky.


    "It''s great that the Lord of the first world borrowed Dingshan Chi. With this ancient artifact, it''s enough to kill tianmeng demon emperor."


    The Lord of the second world, the leader of the last generation of the twin saints, and the Lord of the fourth world, have played their strongest strength one after another, and exerted their strength together with the Lord of the first world to awaken the original power of these secondary artifacts.


    ¡­¡­


    Sorry for my book friends, because I have to take the college entrance examination, I didn''t update it on time in the morning. As soon as I finished my math exam, I rushed to the Internet cafe next to the exam room and uploaded the chapter. Rest assured! I will take the comprehensive test tomorrow, and the ninth grade is full of confidence. I will take time to review tonight and continue to write more, so as to make up for it.


    Although the college entrance examination is very important to me, my book friends are more important to me. Grades can not be, but, absolutely can not owe more, this is my principle!

 Chapter 906

    Secondary artifacts are so rare that they can hardly be seen in the world. Even secondary gods may not be able to refine secondary artifacts.


    Only in the era of gods, when the gods rose together, did some artifact masters forge anti heaven War soldiers with cultivation at the level of sub gods.


    It is called a secondary artifact.


    If the supreme imperial weapon is compared to the most destructive war soldier, it can destroy a civilization and shatter a corner of the continent.


    Then, the order of the secondary artifact is more powerful and mysterious. It can move mountains and seas, display the power of the secondary artifact level, and knock down foreign stars.


    According to legend, several secondary artifacts did survive in the era of apotheosis, but most of those secondary artifacts have been lost or decayed over millions of years.


    Nothing in the world can survive forever. Even secondary artifacts may be corroded and disappear in the long river of stone time.


    The secondary artifact "Dingshan ruler" borrowed by the Lord of the first world is one of the few secondary artifact preserved from the era of deification. It can lock the earth vein of the whole continent, control the air movement direction of the whole continent, ban space, measure the continent, and correct the power of "Dingshan ruler", which is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The Lord of the first world, the Lord of the second world, the Lord of the fourth world, and the previous generation of the twin saints, stood in four directions, combined with the power of the four Supreme, and then reluctantly aroused the secondary God origin of "Ding Shan Chi".


    The secondary artifact itself carries the power of the secondary God. Even if only a trace of breath is emitted, it can cause unimaginable destructive power.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still remaining secondary artifacts in Tianxu continent. It''s really great!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor not only didn''t panic, but showed some joy.


    Only the secondary God can exert the real power of the secondary artifact, and the monks in the eternal realm can at most stimulate the original power of the secondary artifact.


    If secondary artifacts fall into the hands of tianmeng demon emperor, the power they can exert will naturally be very different.


    Her speed was very fast, her feet stepped on the void, flew to the top of the white bone altar, and her seemingly slender body stood straight, integrating her divine power into the white bone altar.


    The white bone altar unexpectedly erupted a secondary God force that was not weaker than Dingshan Chi. Countless human skeletons flew out of the altar and flew in all directions, turning into a white bone sea.


    The white bone altar flickered slightly, and the space originally fixed by the Dingshan ruler immediately became loose.


    The white bone altar has existed since the chaotic ancient times. I don''t know how many generations of the bones of the strong of the human race have accumulated, making the white bone altar a war treasure comparable to the level of secondary artifact.


    But it is only comparable to the secondary artifact, not the real secondary artifact.


    In the other direction, the bent body of the ugly mother-in-law stood in the void and offered a Dan Ding out to make the Dan Ding suspend in front of her body and rotate gently.


    The dry palm was gently spread out, and a black Xuanling fire appeared in the palm.


    The flame of Xuanling fire, in the form of water flow, filled the sky, like a sea of flames, wrapping the Dan Ding in the center.


    Under the baking of black Xuanling fire, dragon and snake lines appeared on the tripod wall, like thousands of dragons walking upstream of the tripod wall.


    If Ning Xiaochuan saw the tripod in front of the ugly mother-in-law, he would be very shocked, because that tripod was the ancient tripod that he and princess Lanfei took out from the demon palace stored by the God of Huomo mountain.


    That was what happened when he first met the ugly mother-in-law.


    What Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know is that this ancient tripod is also an ancient secondary artifact.


    It is precisely because the ugly mother-in-law traced the whereabouts of these secondary artifacts that she went to the Yulan Empire and stayed at the foot of the demon mountain. In fact, it was for the ancient Danting in the demon palace.


    However, her cultivation is too strong to enter the demon palace.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not strong and would not be rejected by the demon palace, so he helped the ugly mother-in-law take the ancient Danting out of the demon palace. At that time, he didn''t know that the ancient tripod would be a secondary artifact.


    The reason why the ugly mother-in-law was able to suppress the demons was actually because of the power of the ancient Dan Ding, a secondary artifact.


    With the ugly mother-in-law''s arm raised, the ten thousand dragon Dan God tripod slowly rose to the void, and the hot flame poured out from the tripod, burning the whole sky into a golden sea of fire.


    The two supreme level messengers of the demon and the heaven stood behind the ugly mother-in-law, and at the same time played a light column condensed from the supreme gas with a thick bowl mouth, pouring into the ten thousand dragon Dan God Ding.


    "Boom!"


    The original power of the ten thousand dragon Dan divine tripod was stimulated, and a strong sub God power wave spread out, collapsing the Zhenren tower hit by the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Although the power of Zhenren tower is very strong, it can''t exert its power at all in front of the ten thousand dragon Dan divine tripod.


    "Pa!"


    The ten thousand dragon Dan divine tripod hit the surface of half of the Zhenren tower, and the half Zhenren tower trembled violently again, making a broken sound.


    A crack appeared on the surface of half of the town tower, as if it was about to crack.


    "Another artifact!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor showed a solemn look. If there was only one secondary artifact, she could cope with it with the help of the power of the white bone altar. However, with her current injured state, it is absolutely impossible for her to cope with two secondary artifacts.


    "It seems that we can only use the power of sacrifice!"


    The Ten Jade fingers of the tianmeng demon emperor were tied together, and a light spot in the shape of a white Begonia flower appeared in the middle of her eyebrow. "Wow", a white light column flew out of her eyebrow, breaking through the sky, and the bright light seemed to rush into the extraterritorial star sea.


    The white bone altar under her feet rotated rapidly, making a buzzing sound, and rich blood gas gushed out of the altar, completely wrapping her body.


    Throughout the heaven and earth, a mysterious voice of sacrifice sounded, like all living beings praying, and like gods reciting divine orders.


    "Wow!"


    A surge of divine power came from outside the territory and was connected with the white bone altar.


    "No! The heavenly dream demon emperor is sacrificing to the demon God, and unexpectedly summoned the power of the demon God from abroad. This is a big trouble!"


    The supreme masters of the Terrans changed color one after another, and felt a powerful and inexplicable force. The atmosphere was bright, and the universe reversed, and the whole sky seemed to be pressing down.


    That divine power came to Tianxu continent and integrated with the white bone altar.


    That force was several times stronger than the tianmeng demon emperor before he was injured, and even suppressed the power of the secondary artifact.


    The mark of the Begonia flower in the middle of the tianmeng demon emperor''s eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, saying, "it''s enough to force me to use the power of sacrifice, even if you all die here."


    "War!"


    The Lord of the first world looked dignified, but he was not afraid. With a loud roar, he mobilized the Dingshan ruler and turned into a flat Tianzhu. With the power of the secondary God, he waved and chopped at the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "What if you master the secondary artifact? With your eternal power, you can''t play the real power of the secondary artifact at all. Die for me!"


    The white bone altar directly hit the Dingshan ruler. Under the crushing of powerful sacrificial forces, the three world leaders of the Middle Earth world and the previous generation of religious leaders of the twin saints were beaten out at the same time.


    The tianmeng demon emperor''s hand was very ruthless. With a wave of his arm, his five fingers were cut like a heavenly knife, cutting the body of the previous generation of the leader of the twin saints in two.


    "ßç..."


    The leader of the previous generation of the twin saints uttered a muffled sound in his mouth, resolutely abandoned the lower half of his body, controlled the upper half of his body, and immediately fled to the distance.


    The vitality of the monk in the eternal realm is very strong. Even if his head is cut off, he will not die immediately. If you can take the holy man level pill, you may even grow a new head again.


    "Still want to escape?"


    The tianmeng demon emperor snorted coldly and waved his arm. Half of the Zhenren tower flew out of the palm of his hand, retracting both parts of the body of the previous generation of the leader of the twin saints into the Zhenren tower at the same time, and suppressing it in the tower.


    "There is no way, even if it is to sacrifice the secondary artifact, it can''t suppress the tianmeng demon emperor. It must be sacrificed." The Lord of the second world saw that the leader of the previous generation of the twin saints had been cut in two, and his eyes had a certain look of determination.


    He has been seriously injured and his body will be broken. Even if he continues to fight, he will not pose much threat to the tianmeng demon emperor.


    In that case, it''s better to detonate the original God, and maybe hit the tianmeng demon emperor hard, so that other Terran supremacies have more opportunities to kill her.


    Tianmeng demon emperor took back the Zhenren tower, held it in his hand, and stared at the other three world masters. Suddenly, she found that one person was missing.


    In her sight, there are only two World Masters: the first world Master and the fourth world Master, and there is another world Master?


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, die together!"


    The Lord of the second world showed his magic power of space shuttle, Shua, incredibly fast, and rushed directly in front of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Boom!"


    His supreme God, in an instant, exploded.


    In order to kill the tianmeng demon emperor, the Lord of the second world chose to die together. In this way, although there is a chance to hit the tianmeng demon emperor again, he will also be destroyed, and his soul will no longer exist.


    In the Terran, although there are many sinister villains, there are also some warriors who sacrifice their lives for righteousness. In order to give more people a chance to survive, even if they pay their own lives, they will not hesitate.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Since we have embarked on the road of the strong, we must shoulder some responsibilities.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a kind of people that the Terran can survive in the vast world and pass on until now. Inheritance is not only life, but also a kind of spirit!


    Standing outside the remote region, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dazzling light in the center of the battlefield, and then heard a loud sound that made his blood boil.


    "Another Terran supreme fell! The tianmeng demon emperor is too strong to suppress her even the God killing array and secondary artifact. What should I do now?" Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    "The tianmeng demon emperor must have known that it was I who leaked the news. Once she suppressed the supreme masters of the Terran, the next person to die was me. Not only me, my relatives and friends around me, but also the Terran monks of the entire Yulan Empire, will all be destroyed by her anger."

 Chapter 907

    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flew out of the battlefield and rushed in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    With strong eyesight, Ning Xiaochuan saw a figure in a bright red cassock in the golden light.


    It was a saint monk from the Western Buddhist world who reached the eternal realm of cultivation. He was seriously injured in the fight with the tianmeng demon emperor and ran for his life quickly.


    The Buddhist monk''s chest seemed to be punctured by some sharp weapon, making a blood hole the size of a dish. The viscera and bones were clearly visible, and his body was broken, and most of his life was gone.


    A huge demon claw chased after him, chased closer and closer, spread five claws, and tore down.


    The Buddhist monk fled more eagerly, burning the supreme blood in his body, and with some determination, he said in a deep voice: "tianmeng demon emperor, I fight with you - golden body burning soul!"


    The Buddhist monk wanted to detonate his relic golden body, but that demon claw didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Before the relic golden body detonated, he was taken into the Zhenren tower and suppressed by the power of the Zhenren tower.


    The Zhenren tower rotated twice in the void, and then flew back to the battlefield.


    A Buddhist monk in the eternal realm... Was so easily taken away by the tianmeng demon Emperor


    Ning Xiaochuan saw this scene with his own eyes, and his heart was greatly shocked. If this continues, even if the supreme of the human race detonates all the primordial gods, it is estimated that he will not be able to kill the tianmeng demon emperor.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre!


    "Xiao Hong, go to find Xiao linger and Xin''er first, and leave here immediately. The farther the better."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong lifted their fitness state, and a big hand gently patted Xiaohong''s fragrant shoulder.


    Xiaohong''s figure has grown very tall, not much shorter than Ning Xiaochuan. She asked, "what are you staying for? The tianmeng demon emperor is so terrible that even the supreme masters of the Terrans are not her opponents. It''s better to escape together. As long as you escape from Tianxu continent, the tianmeng demon Emperor may not be able to get us."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "you go first, don''t worry about me."


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s repeated urging, and assured her that she would be fine, Xiaohong reluctantly left.


    Ning Xiaochuan communicated with the spirit of suihanyu by receiving the Shinto. "Master, I have to borrow your divine power this time!"


    Between heaven and earth, the spirit of the cold rain still has no response.


    Ningxiaochuan is absolutely impossible to lend her divine power to him until the real moment of life and death.


    "Since the master doesn''t respond, don''t blame the disciples for desecrating the master again."


    Ningxiaochuan seems to have made a bold decision to force out the spirit of suihanyu.


    The best way is to irritate her.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a painting scroll and unfolded it. It turned out to be a portrait of the gods of winter rain. The gods in the painting are extremely beautiful and lifelike, and each line is extremely beautiful.


    "Wow!"


    Before Ning Xiaochuan took action, the spirit of Sui Hanyu immediately came to the scroll. A woman who looked exactly like Sui Hanyu came out of the scroll and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The picture scroll that originally painted the portrait of winter rain has become blank.


    She actually came out of the picture


    Suihanyu looks no different from a real person. It doesn''t seem to be just a spirit at all. It can be said that this is the first time that Ning Xiaochuan has really seen the winter cold rain.


    This beautiful holy master is really tall and cold, giving people an inhuman feeling. Those eyes are particularly sharp, like two swords, which can pierce people''s hearts.


    "See the master." Ning Xiaochuan bowed respectfully to the winter rain.


    Sui Hanyu stood straight, more beautiful than the painted gods, like the legendary fairy sister.


    She was very strict with Ning Xiaochuan: "do you want to desecrate your master for the second time?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this time, the disciples really need the help of the master."


    "I know what''s going on. You need to understand that you can do as much as you have power. Since you are not the opponent of tianmeng demon emperor with your power, you should leave immediately and should not interfere in the direct fight between Terrans and demons."


    "Besides, as the heirs of mieshidao, they should not be bound by those so-called feelings, nor should they believe in any racial righteousness. In the eyes of the heirs of mieshidao, all creatures in the world are enemies." Sui Hanyu stood on the ground with his hands on his back, and his posture was extraordinarily straight. No one said with a trace of humanity.


    Ningxiaochuan argued, "since all creatures in the world are enemies, why should the way of destroying the world be passed on? Are I also enemies with the master?"


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "this time I can lend you part of my divine power, but I can only lend you an hour. Moreover, the divine power I lend you is as powerful as the power of tianmeng demon emperor. If you can defeat her in an hour and with the same power, it is also a good exercise for you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was delighted and said, "one hour is enough!"


    Sui Hanyu added, "Ning Xiaochuan, the reason why I must wait until you reach the edge of life and death before I lend you divine power is that I want you to grow up independently and don''t rely on the power of others. Once you learn to rely, it''s difficult for people to grow up again."


    "Disciples understand. In the future, even if disciples encounter a great disaster of life and death, they will try their best to use their own strength to resolve it, and will not easily use the divine power of the master." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Sui Hanyu said, "it''s enough to have you!"


    "Wow!"


    The cold rain turned into a light shuttle and flew directly into the eyebrows of Ning Xiaochuan, integrating with Ning Xiaochuan.


    A force not weaker than the tianmeng demon emperor was born from Ning Xiaochuan''s God of heaven and earth, and spread all over the body, including blood, flesh, tendons and bones.


    "Eh!"


    The voice of winter rain came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, with some surprise, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, where did you get that white bone bead in your God of heaven and earth?"


    "It was obtained by chance. Does the master know the origin of the White Bone Bead? I also got a mysterious beast mirror, which was forged from white fan bones, and seems to be homologous with the white bone bead." Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and pinched it in his hand.


    Sui Hanyu said, "there is indeed a great origin, white bone beads, fan-shaped treasures... Every bone soldier is extremely precious. Even if it appears in the Shenhe civilization, it will be contested by the gods. If you can collect all bone soldiers together..."


    Suddenly, Sui Hanyu''s words stopped, paused, and said, "there are some things you still don''t know now. You just need to remember that if the creatures of Shenhe civilization come to Tianxu continent soon, you must not expose white bone beads and fan-shaped gems."


    "In addition, after borrowing my power, you can activate some of the power of the white bone beads. Once you stimulate that power, it is enough to be comparable to a secondary artifact."


    I didn''t expect the origin of the white bone bead to be so large. It''s really great.


    Ningxiaochuan began to think, "if I fight with the tianmeng demon emperor, the whole demon clan will know that I am an undercover of the human race, and I am behind the layout to deal with the tianmeng demon emperor. At that time, those demon clan creatures in Northern Xinjiang will be furious, and under their anger, they will be angry with the human race creatures of the Yulan empire."


    "No, I can''t expose my identity yet."


    It''s really heartbreaking to be misunderstood by those Terran monks, and even by former lovers and friends.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan must have a strong heart and never tell the truth, because he also has to protect more people''s lives.


    "Fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a fist sized black bead, and a stream of Zhenyuan rushed into the black bead.


    "Wow!"


    The black beads immediately split and turned into pieces of iron armor, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body up and down, and completely hiding Ning Xiaochuan''s breath in the armor.


    This is a set of "God blood armor", which Ning Xiaochuan took from Crazy immortal and Honglie immortal. There are two sets in total, and he has been staying with him.


    After wearing God''s blood armor, as long as Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t take the initiative to say his name, no one knows his true identity.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the God''s palace has long shocked the whole Middle Earth world, involving countless human lives.


    Many Terran monks are guarding the city not far from the God''s palace, waiting for the latest news.


    Knowing that one after another Terran supreme fell, all Terran friars looked desperate, as if the end was coming, and they couldn''t see where the hope was?


    If the supremacy of the Terran falls, as long as the demon and beast armies crush it, the whole Middle Earth world and the whole Tianxu continent will become slaughterhouses, and the Terran will be completely destroyed.


    "The Lord of the second world wanted to die with the tianmeng demon emperor and detonated his own primordial God. Unfortunately, he failed to hit the tianmeng demon emperor hard." A human level Terran strongman, sent back the latest news.


    "Another powerful Terran supreme fell!"


    All the human monks in the ancient cities fell into a gloomy and gloomy atmosphere.


    The disciples of the goddess of the moon, yusisi, Tang Shuyao, the son of the nine ruins God, Ouyang Chengde and other gods also fled to this ancient city. Hearing the news, everyone fell silent, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Before long, another sad news came: "in the Western Buddhist world, the great compassion monk of Tianlong temple was admitted into the Zhenren tower by the tianmeng demon emperor. After the Lord of the second world, another human supreme fell."


    Ouyang Chengde severely bit his teeth and said angrily, "it''s all Ning Xiaochuan''s beast who actually dedicated the Zhenyao tower to the tianmeng demon emperor. Otherwise, with the suppression of Zhenyao tower on the demon race creatures, the supreme masters of the human race will never have the power to fight back."


    "Yes! The supreme masters of the Terran will die in battle. It''s all Ning Xiaochuan and the king of extermination. He is a sinner of the Terran... He must be reviled by all ages..."


    Many Terran monks are sad and inexplicable, kneeling on the ground, crying loudly, mourning those who died in the war. At the same time, they are also cursing the sinners of the human race and destroying the king of man.


    For Terrans, this day is definitely a dark day, like never seeing dawn. After this day, some people''s names will be engraved with monuments and handed down forever by future generations; Some people''s names will be written into history books and abused by later generations of mankind.


    Just like that sentence: the best and worst people make history, while the mediocre people breed races.

 Chapter 908

    After the death of the Lord of the second world and the great compassion monk, the number of terran supremacies fell sharply, and there were less than ten supremacies when all the combat power was counted.


    The supreme who is still struggling with the tianmeng demon emperor, only the fourth world Lord "Xiliang supreme", the first world Lord "Zhonglin supreme", and the first world Lord''s Mount "four winged black cloud bird".


    In addition, there are two supreme masters from heaven, "Menge supreme" and "Jeanne Lancey supreme", plus the "ugly mother-in-law" who surpasses the supreme state, and the "demons" who follow the ugly mother-in-law, a total of seven strong people.


    Above the sky, Golden Buddha clouds converged into a vast ocean, and a red sun hung in the sky. In that golden sun, there stood a Buddha in the eternal realm.


    He is the "red sun monk" of the great sun blissful palace, the holy land of the Western Buddhist world, and is the eighth strong man of the human race. However, the responsibility of the red sun monk is to imprison the sky and prevent the tianmeng demon emperor from escaping from the sky, which is not the main force of the battle.


    On the tattered earth, there was a grey robed Confucian scholar sitting cross legged, holding a scroll of God book, opened the God book, and thousands of words in the book immediately flew out.


    Divine texts are printed on the ground one by one, turning the earth into pages, forming an array covering thousands of miles of the earth, and imprisoning the whole earth.


    The task of the grey robed Confucian scholars is to imprison the earth and prevent the tianmeng demon emperor from escaping from the ground. They are regarded as the ninth supreme "master Xiao" of the Terran.


    The grey robed Confucian scholar, who used to live in seclusion in a school in an ordinary town, taught poetry, lived his comfortable sour life, and just wanted to be an ordinary person. But three days ago, he was found by the Lord of the first world, dragged out of the school and into the battlefield.


    As the battle went on, a Terran supreme fell. Master Xiao and the red sun monk were considering whether to join the main battle.


    Tianmeng demon emperor is too strong. Now she is not thinking about how to prevent her from escaping, because she won''t escape at all, as if she wants to kill all the human supreme.


    As the seven supreme masters of the main combat power, most of them have been seriously injured, but they are just struggling to support themselves and are ready to explode at any time. The yuan God and the tianmeng demon emperor will die together.


    "If the war goes on like this, the supreme of the Terran will die. Red sun monk, let''s join the battle!" With a long sigh, Mr. Xiao''s originally lazy eyes showed some fine light, and he was ready for battle.


    Above the sky, the red sun monk in the red sun nodded and said, "fight! This is the only chance to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor. If this time fails, there will be no chance in the future."


    Suddenly, a demon wind rushed over to master Xiao who was sitting on the ground. The speed of the demon wind was very fast, and the wind was wrapped in the beautiful posture of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Her eyes were cold, and she stretched out a jade hand. The fingernails on her fingertips were extremely sharp, flashing fine light, and stabbed into the middle of Xiao''s eyebrows.


    No one expected that the tianmeng demon emperor would break away from the seven main fighting supreme of the Terran and kill master Xiao first.


    Master Xiao was only surprised for a moment and immediately calmed down.


    The God book in your hand immediately turns to another page.


    "Wow!"


    The words on the ground within ten thousand miles immediately flew back to the God book. Tens of millions of words wrapped Mr. Xiao''s body, and all the words were rotating, forming a huge turbine.


    The words on the book of gods are written by a Confucian God himself. Each word is infused with powerful divine power, carrying the noble righteousness of Confucianism, and has a strong deterrent to demons.


    "The song of Haoran Zhengqi, one of the three sacred books of Confucianism, is actually in your hands. Unfortunately, your song of Haoran Zhengqi is only half a book, otherwise it will be more than that powerful. Haoran Zhengqi can scare away demons, but it can''t be the emperor."


    The tianmeng demon emperor shouted loudly, and a powerful sound wave came out, forming a circle of ripple like energy. Her long hair swayed and her dress fluttered, shaking the turbine integrated by shenwenhui in front of her, as if it would collapse.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, which is manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars. People say Haoran, which is rich and powerful..." master Xiao sat in the center of thousands of words, like sitting in the center of the universe, reading the song of Haoran righteousness.


    Every word he uttered was magnificent, righteous and masculine, and spread across tens of thousands of miles like the voice of heaven and earth. Even the human monks in the ancient Terran city outside the remote battlefield could vaguely hear the mighty righteous song.


    But in the face of a strong power gap, even the Confucian holy book "Haoran Zhengqi song" can not stop the heavenly dream demon emperor.


    "Break it!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes are like two stars, and his fingertips are sharp like a divine sword, which turns into a light and shadow and rushes into thousands of divine texts, breaking them into wisps of smoke.


    "Poof!"


    Master Xiao was shocked, spit out a mouthful of blood, and suffered a heavy blow.


    In his pupils, the figure of tianmeng demon emperor became larger and larger, and his sharp fingertips pierced his eyebrows.


    "Just..."


    Master Xiao knew that he could not escape death anyway. In Tianxu continent, no one was the opponent of tianmeng demon emperor at all. This was the end of death.


    Such a close distance, even if you want to explode the yuan God, it''s too late.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes, closed the divine book, and his mouth was still reading Haoran righteous songs gently, waiting for the next moment of death.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, master Xiao felt a strong breath wave coming from behind, like a cool wind blowing past him, like someone rushing behind him.


    An old and hoarse voice sounded, "tianmeng demon emperor, I will meet you for a while!"


    Then I remembered an earth shaking bang. Two powerful forces collided together, like tearing the earth in half, revealing a huge crack hundreds of meters wide. The crack is too deep to see the bottom.


    What a powerful force it takes to create such terrible destructive power?


    Xiao Fuzi was also rushed out by the waves generated by the strong collision. However, his cultivation was strong, and he soon settled down and looked at the sudden emergence of a ground fissure hundreds of meters wide.


    I saw two figures standing at both ends of the ground fissure, with equal momentum and confrontation.


    One of the figures is the tianmeng demon emperor in human form, with the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese, but it is the great enemy of the Terran. No one is willing to appreciate this beauty at all.


    She was originally a Begonia growing in the big dream, absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, and it took her countless years to cultivate a human form.


    Although it was not born into spirit like Shiji demon queen and Thor demon emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor was still highly qualified. With his own understanding, he became a secondary God alone and was the leader of the demon clan in that era.


    Another figure stood opposite the tianmeng demon emperor, wearing black god blood armor, wrapped around his body, and couldn''t see what he looked like?


    However, according to his voice just now, he should be an old man.


    "Who is he?"


    It is not only master Xiao who raised such questions, but also every supreme master present, including tianmeng demon emperor, has such questions.


    Just now, master Xiao didn''t know what happened, but those other human supreme masters saw it very clearly. This mysterious strong man who suddenly killed him defeated the tianmeng demon emperor with one palm and saved Master Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, it can beat back the demon emperor of tianmeng. When did Tianxu land produce a powerful creature?


    You know, all the supreme masters on the scene joined hands and failed to make the tianmeng demon queen step back, which shows the strength of the tianmeng demon queen. If it were not for the power of the same level, it would be impossible to repel her.


    Those seriously injured Terran supreme masters showed their joy one after another. Although they had not yet made clear the identity of the mysterious man, since the mysterious man had saved Master Xiao, it showed that at least he would not be the helper of tianmeng demon emperor, but probably a hermit sage of the Terran.


    "It''s interesting. When did a strong man like you emerge from Tianxu mainland?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at the mysterious man wearing divine blood armor standing opposite, and a cold momentum continued to rise. If she hadn''t figured out the details of how to deal with it, she would have made a strong move to crush the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man made a hoarse voice, "I, the ancestor of Xingxiu sect, Xingxiu old fairy, have been in seclusion for many years, and I didn''t want to intervene in the disputes of all ethnic groups in Tianxu mainland. But tianmeng demon emperor, your killing is too heavy, contrary to Tianhe, I won''t stand by and suppress you today to stop this human catastrophe."


    Xingxiu sect was originally a sect fabricated by Ning Xiaochuan. When he was in the holy land of light, he used the identity of "Ding Chunqiu", the successor of Xingxiu sect, defeated many powerful young demons, and was named one of the three gods of the northern / Xinjiang people.


    So this time, he decided to use the name of the old ancestor of Xingxiu sect, "Xingxiu old fairy".


    Not many people know that Xingxiu sect was fabricated by Ning Xiaochuan, only a few people, such as the goddess of light, the son of God of light, Tang Shuyao, Yue Mingsong, the goddess of Medicine Valley, etc.


    After this war, whether Ning Xiaochuan loses or wins, lives or dies, the name of "Xingxiu Laoxian" will certainly spread throughout the whole Tianxu continent.


    At that time, even if they guessed the truth, Ning Xiaochuan believed that they would not reveal their identity and would be kept secret by him.


    "Xingxiu sect? Why have you never heard of such a hidden patriarchal sect in Tianxu continent?" Master Xiao''s heart secretly said.


    Mr. Xiao has lived for thousands of years. He likes to specialize in research, widely read ancient books, and is erudite. He knows all the secrets of Tianxu continent like the back of his hand. There are almost no yinshizong sect he doesn''t know. But I have never heard of Xingxiu sect and Xingxiu old fairy.


    The Lord of the first world, the ugly mother-in-law, the red sun Saint monk and other human supreme masters also frowned slightly, and collected the relevant deeds of the "Xingxiu sect" in their minds, but there was still no result.


    Ding Chunqiu, the successor of Xingxiu sect, has only made his debut for a year or two. Except for some fame in northern / Xinjiang, few people in the Middle Earth world know of such a young strong man.


    What''s more, the supreme figures in the Terran, naturally, seldom care about a fledgling Terran genius, so they have never heard of Xingxiu sect.


    Everyone will firmly remember the three words "Xingxiu sect". After all, this Xingxiu old fairy is the only person who can compete with tianmeng demon emperor in the world today!


    ¡­¡­


    Xingxiu old fairy, with boundless magic power and vast magic power, only wants a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 909

    "Your breath is a little strange. It seems very weak, but it seems very strong!" After all, tianmeng demon emperor was once a real secondary God, and his eyesight was so fierce that even if Ning Xiaochuan wore a God''s blood armor, she still saw some clues.


    Ningxiaochuan has only one hour!


    It is simply a possible task to defeat the tianmeng demon emperor who is as powerful as himself in an hour.


    We can''t delay any longer. We must act immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan issued an old and hoarse voice and commanded the strong of the Terran: "master Sujing Shennong, the Lord of the first world, please join hands with me to suppress the tianmeng demon emperor. The supreme of other Terrans guarded all directions to prevent the tianmeng demon emperor from escaping."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength is as powerful as the tianmeng demon emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the tianmeng demon emperor. Only by combining the power of the Lord of the first world and the ugly mother-in-law can he win the tianmeng demon emperor in an hour.


    You know, deciding the outcome of World War I is not just a simple matter of simple strength.


    Tianmeng demon emperor used to be a secondary God. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His fighting experience, fighting will, understanding of martial arts and cultivation of magical powers are all far better than ningxiaochuan. With the same strength, Ning Xiaochuan can''t be her opponent at all.


    This is like a newborn baby. Even if you give him a body as strong as an adult and a soldier as strong as an adult, he is definitely not an adult''s opponent. Maybe an adult can beat him with just one move.


    Ning Xiaochuan has only lived for decades now. Compared with tianmeng demon emperor, he is not even a newborn baby.


    Knowing this, Sui Hanyu gave Ning Xiaochuan a dead order to fight with the tianmeng demon emperor with the same strength.


    In fact, she knew that even if Ning Xiaochuan mastered the same powerful power as tianmeng demon emperor, he was definitely not the opponent of tianmeng demon emperor.


    According to the speculation of suihanyu, Ning Xiaochuan can only hold out for an hour in the hands of tianmeng demon emperor at most. This is already the most outstanding performance!


    In fact, the purpose of Sui Hanyu''s doing this is not to let Ning Xiaochuan kill the tianmeng demon emperor, but to use the tianmeng demon emperor to hone Ning Xiaochuan and increase the experience of Ning Xiaochuan fighting with the secondary God. Such an opportunity is very valuable, but it can''t be met at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan also understood this, so he took the initiative to join hands with the ugly mother-in-law and the Lord of the first world. They all hold secondary artifacts, which are two powerful forces.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s goal is not just to stick to the tianmeng demon emperor for an hour. He must win and kill the tianmeng demon emperor.


    After Ning Xiaochuan gave the order, those human supreme Masters had no objection, and all obeyed Ning Xiaochuan''s order, just like doing so was a matter of course.


    Who told Ning Xiaochuan to show more power than them?


    Master Xiao opened the Divine Book again, and the divine texts in the Divine Book flew out one after another and fell to the ground, blocking the earth for thousands of miles.


    The red sun monk turned into a red sun, suspended in the void at a height of 90000 feet, forming a sea of flames.


    Golden Buddha lights, scattered from the red sun, completely blocked the sky.


    The Lord of the fourth world flew thousands of miles away and offered a supreme imperial instrument like a purple token. The power of the imperial instrument burst out and blocked the east of the battlefield.


    The two supreme masters and demons from the heaven flew to the south, West and north respectively, and each sacrificed an ancient soldier to fix the whole space.


    Although these Terran supremacies are not opponents of the tianmeng demon emperor, if the tianmeng demon emperor wants to break through and escape from a certain direction, he will definitely be intercepted.


    With the supreme cultivation of these Terrans, if you really work hard and show your cards, at least you can resist the tianmeng demon emperor for a moment.


    At this moment, in the battlefield, there are only Ning Xiaochuan in God''s blood armor, the Lord of the first world standing on the back of the four winged black cloud bird, and the ugly mother-in-law standing on a high mountain.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was surrounded in the center, still looking unchanged, and said, "do you think you really have a chance to defeat this emperor? It''s too naive. Since all the old monsters of the Terran jumped out, then kill them all, and leave none!"


    "Boast, tianmeng demon emperor, I will fight you." Ning Xiaochuan roared, and his whole body burst out with black fine awns. In an instant, he rushed to the tianmeng demon emperor, and burst out with amazing power.


    He cut down with his hand as a knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that if she fought against the heavenly dream demon emperor, she could not be her opponent at all.


    Therefore, he can only choose the most barbaric play and attack at the fastest speed. Under the fierce attack, tianmeng demon emperor has no time to think about Ning Xiaochuan''s lack of experience in martial arts.


    Tianmeng demon Emperor just fought hard with the mysterious man wearing God''s blood armor, knowing that his power was very powerful and not under him. In fact, she doesn''t want to fight hard with her opponent. In that case, even if she kills the other party, she will certainly suffer a heavy blow.


    But as a demon emperor who has been in a high position for a long time, she could never retreat, so she took the initiative to fight up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Between the lightning and flint, Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor hit hard for more than 20 times in succession. Each blow will produce powerful energy ripples, shattering the mountains and rivers in the distance and turning them into rubble.


    If other monks in the real world, even if they gave him the same powerful power as the tianmeng demon emperor, he would never dare to fight with the tianmeng demon emperor. It is estimated that the tianmeng demon emperor can frighten him to kneel with a strong look.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid of the tianmeng demon emperor at all. Being able to fight with a secondary God made Ning Xiaochuan extremely excited, and his blood was boiling, just like beating chicken blood. He fought every trace of power in his body without reservation, and even beat the tianmeng demon emperor back step by step.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength came from the divine power of Sui Hanyu. He was not afraid that his strength would be exhausted, so he fought fiercely.


    Every fist move seems to break the world, and the momentum is indomitable.


    Sui Hanyu didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit and will were unaffected in the face of the last secondary God, and he was able to fight calmly with the secondary God.


    In her calculation, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power will be greatly reduced under the spiritual pressure of the secondary God, and it is impossible to gain the upper hand at all. But it turned out that she still underestimated her disciples.


    Her disciples are more powerful than she imagined.


    "He is really an old man of a human race. Why is his strength so violent? His energy is stronger than that of young people. He seems to be an inexhaustible force." Tianmeng demon emperor had some doubts, and he always felt that the strong man of the Terran was deliberately hiding his identity by wearing God blood armor.


    Who the hell is he?


    Although tianmeng monster had doubts, it did not doubt Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, in her eyes, Ning Xiaochuan is just a hairy boy of the human race, and the existence of mole ants is the same. Even if there is a little scheming, it can''t be a big deal.


    "Boom!"


    The ugly mother-in-law sacrificed the ten thousand dragon Dan God tripod, turned it into a huge tripod larger than a mountain, and threw it at the white bone altar.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was originally injured in the God killing array, but only with the help of the sacrificial power of the white bone altar, so he can have the current terrorist power.


    As long as the white bone altar is destroyed, the tianmeng demon emperor can no longer use the power of sacrifice, and it is easier to kill the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The tianmeng demon emperor noticed the motive of the ugly mother-in-law, and his eyes were slightly cold. The Begonia mark in the middle of his eyebrows appeared, shooting a light column, beating Ning Xiaochuan upside down.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chest was punctured by a white light column. Fortunately, he had divine power to protect his body, and the trauma was not very serious.


    He thought in his heart that the great compassion monk who was taken into the Zhenren tower was probably attacked the same way, so he was hit with a blood hole the size of a dish in his chest, seriously injured and dying.


    "Death!"


    Out of Ning Xiaochuan''s control, the tianmeng demon emperor turned into an electric light, like a lightning strike from the void, and the next moment it fell to the top of the white bone altar.


    "Wow!"


    The white bone altar suspended in the void immediately rotated.


    Human bones piled up together and turned into a big hand covering the sky and the earth. Like clouds, they patted down on the Wanlong Dan God tripod.


    That big hand is made of the white bones of tens of billions of Terran monks, which condenses the strength and resentment of tens of billions of Terran monks. The strength is simply terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The ten thousand dragon Dan divine tripod was hit with a roar and a violent tremor. It broke away from the control of the ugly mother-in-law and fell to the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground.


    The golden flame poured out of the ten thousand dragon Dan divine tripod, instantly turning this territory into a fire field, and all the earth and stones on the ground into magma.


    The old body of the ugly mother-in-law also shook slightly, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, and her face became as white as paper.


    Although the cultivation of ugly mother-in-law has gone beyond the eternal realm and captured the good fortune, after all, she is only a spiritual master, steeped in Dan Dao, unlike those other mortal supreme masters who major in war skills.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the heart nourishing division is indeed far inferior to that of other martial artists. Of course, except for freaks like Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Those who are enemies of the emperor will be killed without mercy!"


    The heavenly demon emperor stood on the top of the white bone altar, like a true God announcing the fate of the creatures of a vast world.


    The white bones of tens of billions of Terran friars once again condensed into a huge palm, covering the whole sky, sending out a huge sense of anger and patting the ugly mother-in-law.


    She wants to crush the ugly mother-in-law completely!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took a step, crossed the void, stood by the side of the ugly mother-in-law, and showed the sword formula of destroying the world.


    As one of the three thousand ways to destroy the world, the only thing about the sword formula is that Ning Xiaochuan''s previous cultivation is not high, and he can''t give play to the real power of the sword formula.


    After borrowing the magic power of suihanyu, Ning Xiaochuan can finally display the real power of the sword formula to destroy the world.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out, and a sword gas flew out from his fingertips, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, puncturing the large hand print formed by the accumulation of tens of billions of human bones.


    With a bang, the big white bone handprint collapsed 100 meters above the head of Ning Xiaochuan and the ugly mother-in-law, turned into a broken skeleton, and flew out in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a friend''s masterpiece "immortal sword God"!

 Chapter 910

    "Come back!"


    A pair of white jade hands of the tianmeng demon emperor closed in front of his chest, and a heavy sound wave came out of his red lips and spread in all directions.


    By the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor, those scattered broken bones flew back to the white bone altar.


    "It''s more and more interesting. Why does your sword spirit give me a sense of deja vu?" Tianmeng demon emperor showed a confused look again.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "really? Then continue to guess!"


    The heavenly demon emperor snorted coldly, "the emperor took you down with his own hands to see if you can be as arrogant as you are now."


    "A thought of spiritual awakening, Zhenshi blood Begonia!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor''s posture is incomparably magnificent, and his skin blooms with wisps of divine light, as if it turned into crystal carved jade. Pieces of blood red Begonia petals flew out of her body and condensed into a huge blood red Begonia.


    The blood colored Begonia is rooted in the void, reaching as high as ten thousand feet. It breathes the mysterious air of heaven and earth, absorbs the brilliance of stars outside the territory, and countless dragon shaped and Phoenix shaped air currents are flying around the flower stems.


    Pieces of glittering petals fell from the sky, and there was a bloody rain.


    The bloody petals floated far away, and even fell tens of thousands of miles away in the ancient Terran City, making the Terran monks in those ancient cities feel like the end is coming.


    Holding half a broken Zhenren tower in one hand, she saw wisps of rich blood flying out of the tower and pouring into the bloody Begonia in the void.


    The sea of blood in the center of the white bone altar also rolled violently, gushing out blood red rivers and flying to the ten thousand foot high Begonia.


    The crabapple, which was originally blood red, became more scarlet, emitting a spirit that was both monstrous and sacred.


    "The tianmeng demon emperor is absorbing the blood of the supreme human being who was previously killed. Does she want to condense the second secondary divine body?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the strange scene above the void and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    If we let the heavenly demon emperor condense into a second secondary God body, it will be a big trouble.


    "Stop her, her strength is getting stronger and stronger." The ugly mother-in-law said.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately pressed the index finger of both hands on the position of the temple to stimulate the "heavenly mark" in the middle of the eyebrow.


    But he was wearing God''s bloody armor, covering the center of his eyebrows, and no one could see the "mark of heaven".


    The White Bone Bead whirled rapidly in the yuan God of heaven and earth, suddenly flew out of the center of the eyebrow, turned into a dazzling light spot, and hit the tianmeng demon emperor.


    On the surface of the bone beads, ancient words emerged, emitting a terrifying force, which made the whole void vibrate slightly.


    The tianmeng demon emperor felt the powerful power of the White Bone Bead, and did not connect it hard, but mobilized the white bone altar to hit the bone bead.


    "Bang!"


    The Bone Bead violently hit the white bone altar, and the white bone altar was dented, revealing a pit hundreds of meters in size.


    The bones of countless Terran monks burst and fell from the sky into pieces.


    Those Terran supreme masters were shocked, secretly admiring Xingxiu old immortal''s strong combat power, and even being able to hit the white bone altar.


    If we continue to fight, we may be able to completely break the white bone altar.


    For the Terran friars, the most hated are the demon clan''s "white bone altar" and "Zhenren tower".


    I don''t know how many bones of strong Terrans are piled on the white bone altar, which is a disgrace to countless generations of human friars. Many strong people have made a great wish to destroy the white bone altar at the cost of their lives.


    Countless years passed, and one after another strong man fell on the white bone altar, but the white bone altar still stood there, composing one section after another of the Terran elegy.


    It can be said that if someone can destroy the white bone altar, he will immediately become a great hero of the Terran, and will be recited by the Terran monks forever, and countless people will be crazy for him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, the Bone Bead hit again, breaking a large piece of the white bone altar. The skeletons of thousands of Terran monks crumbled from the altar and turned into powder.


    The supreme masters of those Terrans are excited, and their mood is difficult to calm. If Xingxiu old fairy can really destroy the white bone altar, not only Xingxiu old fairy will be remembered by people, but also their names will be recorded in history.


    The Lord of the first world and the four winged blackbird will sacrifice the Dingshan ruler, turn it into a ten thousand feet divine ruler, and cut it towards the bloody Begonia above the void.


    That bloody Begonia is the demon yuan soul of tianmeng demon emperor.


    As long as the bloody Begonia is cut off, the tianmeng demon emperor can be hit hard.


    The Lord of the first world knows that with his own strength, it is impossible to defeat the tianmeng demon emperor, but he can contain the tianmeng demon emperor to a certain extent and buy time for the Xingxiu old fairy to break the white bone altar.


    "Boom!"


    The ugly mother-in-law took a holy man level pill, and the wound healed more than half immediately. She took back the ten thousand dragon pill divine tripod, mobilized the strength of her whole body, awakened the original power of the ten thousand dragon pill divine tripod, and directly shook it against the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The Terran supreme surrounded in all directions also shot one after another, some played the supreme emperor''s weapon, some played the strongest divine skill, and attacked the tianmeng demon emperor at the same time.


    "Ants try to shake the tree, and ants dare to fight with the gods? You''re too overconfident!"


    The heavenly demon Huang Fei fell to the center of the blood colored Begonia flower, and the secondary divine force in his body completely erupted, and suddenly beat out the white bone altar.


    In the sea of blood in the center of the white bone altar, a whirling strong wind came out.


    The supreme of those Terrans was frightened to find that thousands of magic sounds sounded in their minds, and their bodies flew towards the direction of the white bone altar without their control.


    "How could... This?"


    "What''s going on... The body... The body is completely out of control..."


    "Is this the legendary soul attack..."


    Anyone who can practice to the supreme, how determined his mind is, is not affected by the outside world at all, and can achieve ancient well without waves.


    But at the moment, the supreme masters of the Terran can''t resist the magic sound from the white bone altar, can''t control their bodies, and can only watch them walk on the white bone altar.


    The first person who rushed to the white bone altar was the angel of heaven, "mengge supreme". His face was a little crazy, his eyes were red, and he stared at the sea of blood in the center of the altar, as if he was under the traction of some force.


    With a pop, he jumped directly into the sea of blood.


    The whole sea of blood was boiling, and huge bubbles came out.


    Before long, Menge''s supreme body completely melted, leaving only a white bone floating from the river of blood.


    Then, the Lord of the fourth world, the red sun monk, master Xiao, and the supreme Jeanne Lancey also successively flew to the white bone altar.


    They were trembling all over, as if in great pain, fighting with an unknown force.


    However, their bodies were not controlled by themselves, and they climbed onto the white bone altar step by step and walked towards the sea of blood.


    The Lord of the first world and the ugly mother-in-law have strong cultivation and stronger will. They sacrificed the secondary gods, and they can only barely resist the terrible magic sound.


    The heavenly demon emperor stood in the center of the blood colored Begonia and said coldly, "I don''t know how many human beings have been buried on the white bone altar. All human souls have been integrated into the sea of blood and become part of the sea of blood. Although the supreme will is strong, it can''t resist the thoughts of hundreds of millions of human souls."


    "Except for the secondary God, no human can resist the soul attack of the white bone altar. You all think that the Zhenren tower is the enemy of the Terran, but you don''t know that the Zhenren tower is only an imperial soldier forged from the white bone altar. The real enemy of the Terran is the white bone altar! As soon as the altar comes out, the sacrifice will refine the Terran."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction of the white bone altar and roared in a deep voice, carrying the power of the secondary God level in his voice, and said, "tianmeng demon emperor, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan took the initiative to fly to the white bone altar, slapped it, and threw out the red sun monk, master Xiao and other human supreme masters who wanted to jump into the sea of blood, fell to the altar, and fell to the ground dozens of miles away.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s face sank slightly. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan could still keep awake and said, "how can your will alone resist the spiritual will of hundreds of millions of human beings?"


    "Human will, naturally, cannot resist the spiritual will of hundreds of millions of human beings. However, God''s will can do it." Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of the white bone altar, standing on the sea of blood, standing tall and spirited.


    "But you are definitely not a god!" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally not a God, and his will can never stop the spiritual will of hundreds of millions of human beings, but there is a spirit of cold rain in his body.


    The spirit and will emanating from the white bone altar were all resisted by the spirit of the cold rain.


    "How do you know that I must not be a God?" Ning Xiaochuan uttered a sentence to confuse the tianmeng demon emperor. Then, a hoarse laughter came out of his throat, as if he were mocking the ignorance of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes became colder and wanted to break the human body in front of him.


    "Collect the sea of blood first!"


    The magic sword, flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, suspended dozens of meters above the sea of blood.


    "Wow!"


    A huge door opened from the center of the sword.


    That door connects the ruins world inside the magic sword. A strong attraction is generated in the ruins world, and it begins to absorb the blood gas in the blood River crazily.


    If you let the magic sword directly absorb the blood gas in the sea of blood, with the current grade of the magic sword, even if you absorb it for a hundred years, you can''t absorb the blood gas in the sea of blood.


    But there is a vast ruins world in the magic sword, which can hold the whole sea of blood.


    As long as the sea of blood is taken away, the tianmeng demon emperor can no longer condense the second secondary divine body. Moreover, the soul attack from the white bone altar will also be greatly weakened, and the supreme will can no longer be shaken.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian again, opened the space door inside the Xuan beast Jian, and also began to absorb the blood gas in the blood river.


    These Qi are great for those monsters in the Xuan beast manual, which can quickly improve their cultivation.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan offered the demon sword and Xuan beast Jian, the tianmeng demon emperor finally noticed some clues and said angrily, "the emperor knows your identity. Damn, today will be your death."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s anger burned to the extreme, and he would never allow Ning Xiaochuan to take away the blood in the sea of blood. She drove the bloody Begonia and flew to the white bone altar.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the Bank of the sea of blood at the top of the white bone altar, mobilized the white bone beads, and his eyes looked very firm, saying faintly, "it''s not me, but you who are going to die here today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, someone always added my QQ and asked me, "Lao Jiu, are you a man or a woman?", Ask me, "old nine, are you a senior three student?" Asked me, "Lao Jiu, is Yue Mingsong a portrayal of my own prototype?"


    Cough! ok I must tell you the fact that I''m really a girl. Yue Mingsong is definitely not a portrayal of my original shape. The portrayal of my original shape is xiaolinger. Yes, it''s xiaolinger. It''s very cute. In fact, I just finished my junior high school entrance examination, and it will take six years before the college entrance examination.


    The truth of the fact is always so hard to accept, there is no way, I am such a real person, so I bravely stood up and clarified everything.

 Chapter 911

    The blood colored Begonia sent out a series of strange demon light, like a magical practice, cutting to ningxiaochuan sitting on the top of the white bone altar.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body is completely wrapped by divine power, and takes the body as the center, forming a small Zhou Tian world by itself.


    He sat in the center of the world around him, slowly raised his arm and played a sword formula to kill the world.


    "Whew!"


    A black-and-white sword wave with a diameter of one meter flew out of his fingertips and flew to the blood colored Begonia.


    The sword Qi pierced the petals of Begonia and stabbed it into the heart of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t mess up in the face of danger, and immediately played his own magic power - Tiansha six meanings.


    Six powers with different attributes sprang out of her palm, showing the shadow of six divine beasts.


    "Bang!"


    After Tiansha Liuyi played, he broke the sword wave in an instant, and Ning Xiaochuan, sitting on the top of the white bone altar in reverse, suppressed it.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and saw that the whole sky had become dark, with strong evil winds blowing in the dark space.


    In the evil wind, a group of demons roared, and faintly, the shadows of ancient gods and beasts such as the real dragon, kylin, Kunpeng, etc. could be seen rushing madly towards the white bone altar.


    "Tiansha Liuyi" is the strongest unique skill created by tianmeng demon emperor. In those years, she was defeated by the Zijin emperor''s "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    So she went to the Dragon Palace, the imperial palace of the geocentric demon family, the Kirin Valley, and the Kunpeng sea to borrow the mysteries of the six demon families of real dragon, Taisui, Kirin, Kunpeng, Pang, and Huo Ling, integrate the six earthly powers, and break out the "six meanings of killing God".


    When she was ready to challenge the Lord of the purple gold emperor again with her magical powers, and wanted to defeat the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" with "Tiansha six intentions", she learned that the Lord of the purple gold emperor had fallen.


    This is tianmeng demon emperor''s lifelong regret!


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan became the first person to experience the power of the "six meanings of killing God".


    "Chi!"


    Under the attack of "Tiansha Liuyi", Ning Xiaochuan''s divine power around his body was instantly torn, and even his divine blood armor was punctured, and drops of blood flowed out of the armor.


    In the battle of God''s blood, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was badly broken, and his skin, flesh and bones made a "pa pa" sound of fragmentation, and his body seemed to crack.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s own strength is already quite terrible. Coupled with the power of "Tiansha six intentions", his strength is simply terrifying, and he will soon crush Ning Xiaochuan''s body completely.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and hugged his hands into a small Sunday.


    Strands of purple divine power, flying from the void, condensed into a huge imperial shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Between Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, a purple magic sword was condensed, and a sword was waved and cut out, breaking the "six meanings of killing heaven" played by the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at the emperor''s shadow behind Ning Xiaochuan in shock, and then spread out his palm. Seeing the blood mark on his palm, he even laughed, "it''s Hunyuan Yiqi sword again... Hunyuan Yiqi sword. It turns out that you are the heir of the purple and gold emperor. No wonder you dare to challenge the emperor."


    A moment later, the tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes coagulated and said, "has the Lord of the purple gold emperor awakened? The emperor has felt his breath, and asked him to come out and fight with the emperor. What''s the meaning of sending a young generation to fight with the emperor? So despise the emperor?"


    Except for the era of apotheosis, in the history of Tianxu continent, almost no era will produce two secondary gods at the same time.


    However, in the era of tianmeng demon emperor, there was a human sub God "Zijin emperor".


    They can be regarded as old enemies, one is the leader of the demon clan, the other is the leader of the human race. I don''t know how many wars of life and death have been fought, but the tianmeng demon emperor has never defeated the Zijin emperor.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" made the tianmeng demon emperor even more angry, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was the heir of the purple and gold emperor.


    She immediately simultaneously played the second type of "Tiansha malice" and the third type of "Tiansha hate".


    Ning Xiaochuan once again showed his "Hunyuan Yiqi sword", with a purple golden sword on his finger, standing on the top of the white bone altar, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and his breath was calm as if he had joined the Tao, entering a mysterious realm of forgetting things and me.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Two swords were cut out to defeat the magic power played by the tianmeng demon emperor again.


    Two sword Qi flew by the tianmeng demon emperor, tearing two small cracks in her robe.


    Without allowing the tianmeng demon emperor to continue to play magic, Ning Xiaochuan attacked first, hitting the White Bone Bead out and hitting the chest of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Do you want to fight with the emperor? Don''t think you are very strong now, but the emperor knows that you have been seriously injured and your body is about to break?" The tianmeng demon emperor saw Ning Xiaochuan''s emptiness and reality at a glance, and his eyes burst into a cold light.


    Ningxiaochuan''s determination is firm, not affected by the words of tianmeng demon emperor, and resolutely beat out the white bone beads.


    "The fourth form of the six meanings of Tiansha is'' Tiansha lust meaning ''."


    "The fifth form of the six meanings of Tiansha ''Tiansha anger''."


    "The sixth form of the six meanings of Tiansha ''Tiansha... Divine meaning''.


    Tianmeng demon emperor kept playing the magic power of Tiansha six meanings until he played the last move "Tiansha Shenyi", and finally blocked the power of white bone beads.


    "Broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out from behind the White Bone Bead, holding a purple golden sword in his hands, and cut out the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" again.


    The sharp sword Qi flew down, and finally broke the defense of the tianmeng demon emperor. The divine sword cut on the top of the tianmeng demon emperor, making a huge sound of gold and stone collision.


    Sword Qi did not cut through the first God body of tianmeng demon emperor, but made Ning Xiaochuan''s arm really numb.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan who was close at hand. A pair of pupils burst into flames, as if to eat Ning Xiaochuan. "Unexpectedly, he dared to wield a sword to behead the gods... Don''t you know that you are desecrating the gods?"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit in tianmeng demon emperor''s body was stimulated, and a powerful wave broke out, shaking Ning Xiaochuan upside down.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s viscera were severely injured, his throat licked, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth.


    Tianmeng demon emperor did not let Ning Xiaochuan go, took off, and once again slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the chest.


    At the moment when the tianmeng demon emperor slapped him on the chest, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a shallow smile, like a plot to succeed, gently spit out two words: "rob God!"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan say the word "rob God", the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor vibrated violently.


    A breath of unprecedented danger rushed towards her, making her feel very uneasy.


    The tianmeng demon emperor was not sure what cards Ning Xiaochuan had in the end, and was about to withdraw immediately. However, she found that her palm was tightly pressed by Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and she didn''t give her a chance to withdraw at all.


    ¡­¡­


    I will attend the meeting of Sichuan network Writers Association in the past two days. The update will not be stable, but I will try to maintain two chapters.

 Chapter 912

    "I can''t walk away!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all his strength, clasped the arms of the tianmeng demon emperor, exerted the power of the second half of the divine way, and forcibly hijacked the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is as powerful as the tianmeng demon emperor. How terrifying is his power after he shows the way of receiving gods?


    Tianmeng demon emperor only felt a slight darkness in front of him, and there was a sense of spinning. A faint mist like soul shadow was pulled out of the body and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows.


    no


    Tianmeng demon emperor showed a strong will of God and soul, and even forcibly broke away from receiving the divine way.


    The soul shadow, which was about to be completely separated, unexpectedly flew back into her body.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s heart turned pale with fear. It was too dangerous. If it was a moment late just now, I''m afraid her spirit would be taken away by the other party.


    She didn''t encounter such a thing when she fought with the purple and gold emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor made a decisive move and beat out the Zhenren tower into a huge bronze remnant tower thousands of feet high.


    A deep black hole is exposed at the bottom of the huge tower, emitting a frightening soul force, trying to collect Ning Xiaochuan into the tower.


    "Still want to fight back?"


    Ning Xiaochuan reached out again and stretched out his palm towards the void, and a more powerful force erupted, forcibly pulling the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor out of his flesh.


    "You... What magic power are you using..." tianmeng demon emperor''s face finally changed, watching Ning Xiaochuan take away her spirit, unexpectedly unable to resist.


    You should know that "receiving the divine way" is the top 100 Avenue in the three thousand extinction world. If it shows real power, it is much stronger than the "Hunyuan Yiqi sword" created by the emperor of purple and gold, and the "Tiansha Liuyi" created by the demon emperor of tianmeng. It belongs to the real top divine skill.


    In the same realm, it is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to rob the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor.


    However, the accident happened!


    "In that case, let''s die together!" A delicate tower flew out of the body of the tianmeng demon emperor and floated over her head.


    Tianmeng demon emperor made the final counterattack, mobilized the power of the spirit, and unexpectedly opened the tower door of the small tower.


    "Boom!"


    The small tower made a tsunami like sound, and the monstrous spirit flew out of it.


    After ningxiaochuan took away the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor, he looked at the small tower suspended in the void, and his face changed slightly, "the demon tower has been opened, bad! Ten thousand years ago, the ruler of the North Sea ''Kun'' is about to be born!"


    Just after the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, a more ferocious giant demon was released. It seems that the peace and prosperity of Tianxu continent is really over, and there will be a troubled autumn.


    "Boom!"


    The demon tower shook violently, and a big golden fish flew out of the tower, with a pair of wings hundreds of miles long, emitting a terrifying evil spirit, which shook the whole world.


    Kun, the master of the North Sea ten thousand years ago, has the body of a fish and the wings of a roc, which is called the giant demon closest to the secondary God.


    When the emperor passed the North Sea, he imprisoned Kun in the demon tower.


    But Kun''s cultivation was against the sky, and he was refined by Zhenyao tower for 10000 years without death.


    Tianmeng demon emperor opened the demon tower with the last divine power and released this huge demon with boundless terror.


    After being refined by Zhenyao tower for 10000 years, Kun''s body became tattered, and even his golden wings were worn out, like only a white bone.


    "Great! Kun has been refined by Zhenyao tower for 10000 years, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. He can''t recover for a while and a half. Now is the best time to kill it."


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out, grabbed the demon tower, mobilized the divine power in his body, and injected it into the tower.


    "Wow!"


    The original power of Zhenyao tower was stimulated and wanted to collect Kun into the tower again.


    "Ga ga! Ignorant child, since this seat has escaped from the demon tower, how can you still have a chance to take this seat back? Do you think you are the emperor of heaven?" Kun, whose skeleton was rotten, made a sound as thick as a bell in his huge bone mouth.


    In front of Kun''s huge body, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is smaller than a grain of dust.


    Its fish scales are like a huge golden cloud in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid at all. He beat out the Zhenyao tower and hit Da Kun.


    "I''ll let you go first today. When I recover, I will definitely return to Tianxu continent and kill all the Terrans." Da Kun had great resentment, especially against the emperor of heaven.


    Naturally, it cannot seek revenge from the emperor of heaven, so it can only vent its anger on the Terrans.


    "Wow!"


    Da Kun''s two wings immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, he had flown 9000 miles away.


    "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being called a creature that can compete with the dragon and Phoenix."


    Ning Xiaochuan took the body of the tianmeng demon emperor into the demon tower, and a pair of red dragon wings grew on his back. With the speed of the dragon, he chased after Da Kun to stop it from escaping.


    Although Da Kun is not a secondary God, its power is even more terrifying than the tianmeng demon emperor who cultivated the first secondary God body. Perhaps, only when the tianmeng demon emperor casts a second secondary divine body can he surpass it.


    After all, the tianmeng demon emperor has died, leaving only the idea of a secondary God. Before casting a triple secondary God body, she can''t be a secondary God at all.


    If the vitality of Da Kun is restored, it will be a greater threat to the Terrans in Tianxu continent.


    Ningxiaochuan must catch up with it and get rid of it before it recovers.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught up!"


    Da Kun, who flew in front, was very surprised. He felt the strong waves coming from the rear. Looking back, he saw that the previous human wearing God''s blood armor was chasing it closely.


    The speed of human beings is actually better than Kun?


    For Kun, it can fly nine thousand miles with a flap of wings. Only Shenlong and Shenfeng can catch up with its speed in the whole Dayan world.


    Other real dragons can''t catch up with Kun even if they practice to the same level as Kun. It must be a dragon family with pure dragon blood to compete with Kun.


    Kun stared and saw a pair of Dragon Wings on the back of that human. He immediately understood what was going on!


    "It''s the battle dragon envoy!"


    Kun''s vitality was seriously damaged and he had not recovered. He didn''t want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan''s level of existence. But according to the current situation, if we don''t fight, I''m afraid we can''t get rid of that human being.


    When Kun was preparing to fight Ning Xiaochuan, he suddenly found that the other party didn''t chase him.


    "Ga ga! It seems that the fighting dragon envoy was also seriously injured during the war with tianmeng demon, and he was unable to chase me."


    Kun also knew that he could not kill each other with his current strength, so he resolutely gave up the opportunity to kill Ning Xiaochuan and accelerated his escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t go after Kun. The biggest reason was not her own injury, but the time of an hour had come. Sui Hanyu took all her divine power away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was immediately returned to its original form, and became the fourth level of real people. If you go after Da Kun again, it will be a dead end.


    "After chasing for more than 80000 miles, I finally had to watch it escape. When Da Kun killed back to the Tianxu continent again, the Terran would face a more terrible enemy. Cough!"


    After the battle, Ning Xiaochuan was in pain all over and finally realized how much he was hurt.


    Taking off the tattered God blood armor, Ning Xiaochuan saw that his body was also tattered and bloody, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Fortunately, he became the supreme body of gods and demons, and his vitality was as strong as that of a monk in the eternal realm, so he could hold on.


    "The palm of tianmeng demon emperor is too powerful. If her strength is a little stronger, my body must be torn apart, and the heart palace of Wudao will be shattered into powder. This time, the injury is too serious, and the heart palace of Wudao has cracks, and I don''t know how long it will take to heal."


    The only thing to be thankful for is that tianmeng demon emperor town was finally suppressed!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took a six turn soul reviving pill and was ready to heal.


    He just sat on the ground, and there was a sharp pain in the middle of his eyebrows!


    "You... Can''t imprison... Can''t imprison the spirit of the Emperor..." the voice of the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor came from the depths of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow center cracked a blood line, and the crack became larger and larger, as if to tear Ning Xiaochuan''s head open.

 Chapter 913

    "Tianmeng demon emperor, you can''t escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan was like a rock, sitting on the ground, clenching his teeth, and pointing his fingers at the temple, which stimulated the mark of the emperor.


    Under the suppression of the emperor''s mark, the blood seam in the middle of the eyebrow gradually healed, and the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed back to the original God of heaven and earth in the middle of the eyebrow again.


    The spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is thousands of times stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan. However, under the suppression of the power of receiving the Shinto, the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor was completely imprisoned and could not exert its power at all.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan mobilized white bone beads and suppressed them to the top of the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "The spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is so powerful that connecting the Shinto can''t completely suppress her in a short time." Ning Xiaochuan mobilized his whole body and completely rushed to the center of his eyebrows to suppress the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Only by thoroughly suppressing the spirit can we be regarded as a success in robbing the God, and we can mobilize the power of the God for our own use in the future.


    But the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is very tenacious, not only can''t suppress her completely, but she seems to escape from Ning Xiaochuan''s God of heaven and earth.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, it would be a great good thing if he could completely suppress the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor.


    If the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is not completely suppressed, it is like a time bomb in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which may explode at any time, blowing him up.


    Ning Xiaochuan separated a human spirit, flew into his eyebrow, and stood opposite the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor, saying, "tianmeng demon emperor, surrender to me, you still have a chance to resurrect."


    "Haha! Human boy, you actually surrender to a secondary God, and you underestimate the will of the secondary God." The tianmeng demon emperor sat on the top of the air sea, holding the white bone beads in his hands, looking very laborious, and could only barely hold the white bone beads.


    The tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan again, and a smile of self mockery appeared on his flawless face: "the emperor''s biggest failure is to underestimate you, otherwise he won''t capsize in the gutter and fall into the hands of your people."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you are too conceited!"


    "Yes! The emperor is too conceited. He knows that you are deliberately lurking in the demon clan, but he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Unfortunately! With this little mistake, you lose everything. But, did you Terran win? You think too simply!" Tianmeng demon emperor laughed loudly, as if laughing at Ning Xiaochuan''s ignorance.


    "You mean Kun?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    The tianmeng demon emperor shook his head and said, "don''t you forget that the emperor left a total of 49 sub God thoughts, condensing this sub God body, only using five sub God thoughts, and there are still 44 sub God thoughts, and the power of each thought is comparable to the ninth heaviest creature in the ancient world."


    "No! Aren''t all the remaining secondary gods of the tianmeng demon emperor in the Zhenren tower?"


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out the half Zhenren tower, held it in the palm of his hand, controlled a wisp of mind, and entered the tower.


    The tianmeng demon emperor left a total of 49 sub God thoughts, all frozen on the top floor of the Zhenren tower. Casting the first secondary divine body consumed five secondary divine thoughts, and should have left 44 secondary divine thoughts.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan only found 41 frozen secondary God thoughts on the top of the Zhenren tower, while the other three secondary God thoughts disappeared.


    "The tianmeng demon emperor did stay behind, but he should not be able to turn over much waves with the thought of three sub gods. The cultivation of the ugly mother-in-law and the Lord of the first world is enough to deal with it. Now the only thing to worry about is the Kun who escaped. Once Kun''s vitality recovers, the devastation will be even more terrifying."


    Ning Xiaochuan kept the human heart in the center of his eyebrows, and monitored the every move of the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor at any time, so that the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor could not escape again.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, and all the demon tribes in Northern Xinjiang were headless. There would be chaos, and I don''t know how the situation would develop next?"


    Ningxiaochuan always had a faint foreboding in his heart. He always felt that the disappearance of the three secondary gods of tianmeng demon emperor might lead to a catastrophe.


    Where did her three divine thoughts go?


    "Why do you want to do so much? I''d better recover from the injury first! In my current state, if I encounter a strong enemy again, it will be quite dangerous."


    Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to heal when two sharp breaking winds came from a distance.


    "King of extermination, it''s really you who laid out the layout behind your back. Don''t you immediately release the demon emperor from the demon tower?"


    Kiss demon Shi and meet demon Shi catch up, fly down from the sky, and stand in front and behind ningxiaochuan.


    However, they had previously seen Ning Xiaochuan''s strong cultivation from a distance and did not dare to approach Ning Xiaochuan at all, so they all stood hundreds of feet away from Ning Xiaochuan and drew a long distance.


    The reason why they dared to catch up was that they expected Ning Xiaochuan to have been seriously injured. With his current strength, he may not be able to stop the attack of their two demon attendants.


    They didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan had lost the magic power of Sui Hanyu, and his cultivation was only the fourth level of reality.


    The strong strength of Ning Xiaochuan previously left a deep impression in their hearts. They didn''t dare to rush at all until they found out the real strength of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan sat calmly on the ground, deliberately making an enigmatic appearance, while recovering from the injury, he said faintly: "kiss the demon waiter, meet the demon waiter, you are too brave to dare to come and kill me. ßçßçßçßçßçßç! If you immediately kneel on the ground, submit to me, and be my maid, I can consider letting you live."


    The more powerful Ning Xiaochuan showed, the more difficult it was for him to guess his real strength. They even had a plan to escape immediately.


    There was no way. They had seen Ning Xiaochuan and the tianmeng demon emperor in a close battle before, and finally took the tianmeng demon emperor into the demon tower.


    Of course, they didn''t know that at that time, the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor had been imprisoned by Ning Xiaochuan to the God of heaven and earth first, and what was taken into Zhenyao tower was only the first secondary God condensed by tianmeng demon emperor.


    The existence that can compete with the tianmeng demon emperor, even if it is just a look, is enough to scare a creature in the eternal realm to kneel.


    It''s not strange that he kissed the demon waiter and met the demon waiter, who was surprised by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    Kiss demon Shi and Ning Xiaochuan have had more than one contact, and he doesn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan really has the power to compete with tianmeng demon emperor. If he really has such powerful power, he doesn''t need to deliberately take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor, nor does he need to secretly calculate the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Restraining his fear in his heart, he kisses the demon and takes a step forward, adds his lips, holds a crescent shaped war soldier in his hands, and coldly measures: "mieren king, if you really have such a strong strength, I will willingly submit to you and be your slave. But how do I feel that you are bluffing?"


    She took another step forward slowly, testing Ning Xiaochuan''s bottom line.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and stared at the kiss demon attendant. A powerful mental force erupted from his body and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to die?"


    The powerful mental power emanating from Ning Xiaochuan made his heart tremble slightly.


    "The younger generation of a human race can''t have such a strong mental power at all. Is he really..." on the forehead of the demon servant, drops of sweat fell to the ground, and a chill burst out of his vest and spread all over his body.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that the time had come, and if he made persistent efforts, he would be able to win the kiss demon waiter and the encounter demon waiter.


    "Since you are so stubborn, this seat can only suppress you."


    He suddenly stood up and held the demon tower in his hand, with a chill in his eyes.


    He kissed the demon servant and met the demon servant. He couldn''t resist the strong pressure anymore. He immediately took in the soldiers, knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully to Ning Xiaochuan, and said in unison, "slaves, see your master."


    Ningxiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he stunned them.


    If you really want to fight them, Ning Xiaochuan''s current state of serious injury will be quite detrimental to him.


    You know, their accomplishments are the Ninth level of reality, and they are not ordinary people.


    Originally kneeling on the ground, he met the demon waiter, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. Press the palm on the ground, drive an invisible evil spirit into the ground, and rush towards Ning Xiaochuan''s feet.


    "Ow!"


    That invisible evil spirit condensed into the shadow of a earthworm.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed the powerful force coming from the ground, and immediately took off, suspended in the air ten feet high, and with one palm, he chopped down the earth dragon that rushed out of the ground and turned it into a wisp of demon fog.


    After seeing this scene, he met the demon attendant and kissed the demon attendant immediately stood up from the ground and called out the soldiers again.


    "A Earth Dragon can drive you back and destroy the king of man. Is that all you have left?" The corners of the mouth of the demon servant drew a curve, the arms of both hands grew white thin scales, and five fingers turned into sharp claws.


    The kiss demon attendant also immediately called out the crescent shaped soldiers, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with poor eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that his real strength was still exposed. There was no way. He met the demon waiter and kissed the demon waiter very smart. How could he scare them so easily?


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was very decisive. He spread out a pair of Red Dragon Wings, displayed the speed of the dragon, and ran away immediately.


    Without the power of Sui Hanyu, although the speed of Shenlong is far less than Kun, his speed is still comparable to the ninth heaviest creature in the human realm.


    "Still want to escape?"


    He kisses the demon servant and meets the demon servant. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan is seriously injured, he immediately chases him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Xiaochuan was chased by two demon attendants and fell into a desperate situation of life and death, the Terrans in the whole Tianxu continent were immersed in the celebration of victory, and I don''t know how many Terran monks were so excited that tears came to their faces.


    Victory, victory at last!


    The supreme masters of the Terrans joined hands and finally suppressed the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Although the Terrans also paid a huge price in this war, and several supreme masters died, as long as the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, all these sacrifices were worth it.


    The name of "Xingxiu Laoxian" has spread throughout all major human civilizations, and has been honored as the first strong man in Tianxu continent, and has been worshipped by countless people.


    Yinshizong sect "Xingxiu sect" has become a holy land for all human friars. Many people are asking for information about "Xingxiu sect", but everything about Xingxiu sect has become an unknown mystery.

 Chapter 914

    Longyi City, one of the ten most prosperous ancient cities in the Middle Earth world, is located in the central hinterland, close to the god palace and the mainland reality guild. It is a gathering place for the strong of the human race.


    At this moment, the top heroes of the god palace and the descendants of the great holy lands also gathered in longyi city to celebrate this great victory of the Terrans.


    When the news reached Longyi City, all the Terran monks were boiling.


    As long as the tianmeng demon emperor is suppressed, for them, it is like lifting all crises and ushering in a new era of peace and prosperity.


    "The tianmeng demon emperor was finally suppressed, and the biggest crisis of the Terran was lifted. The remaining demon emperors and demon queens in North / Xinjiang could not become a climate at all in front of Xingxiu old fairy and Tianting messenger." Jiuxu Shenzi was holding a bronze goblet, and a happy smile appeared on his face, swallowing a cup of Shenniang into his mouth.


    Ouyang Chengde tightly held a pair of big hands and kept a cold face, saying, "unfortunately, our Terrans also paid a huge price. A total of nine Supreme masters died in the war and suffered unprecedented heavy losses."


    Ouyang Chengde was naturally unhappy, because his father, the Lord of the fifth world, "Beihuan supreme", also died. Without his father''s protection, his status in the Terran will plummet.


    This time, the banquet of Terran friars was held in the residence of the first world Lord, and all the real Terran strongmen were invited. Almost all the Terran Tianjiao attended the banquet, including many leaders of the Holy Land and some powerful sanxiu immortals.


    Moon god, Tang Shuyao, Guangming Shenzi, situ Jing, Luo Wu and so on, all sat at the banquet. Everyone''s topic has been inseparable from the words "tianmeng demon emperor", "Xingxiu old fairy" and "Xingxiu sect". After all, they can suppress tianmeng demon emperor, and the mysterious Xingxiu old fairy has given the greatest strength.


    At this moment, the nine ruins God son said angrily, "it''s a pity that the traitor of the human race who killed the king escaped. It''s really unwilling! If you let him fall into the hands of this God son, you have to let him taste the taste of life is better than death."


    Another rather beautiful goddess from Dongyi, with her beautiful eyes gently picked, said, "without the protection of the tianmeng demon emperor, the king of extermination has become a street mouse that everyone shouted to beat, and the whole Tianxu continent has no place for him. As long as he dares to appear again, it must be his death."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Tang Shuyao slapped the table beside him and broke it into pieces. Suddenly, he stood up, very angry in his heart, stared coldly at the talented heroes who were discussing the king of extermination, and said, "what qualifications do you have to talk about him behind your back?"


    Seeing Tang Shuyao''s abnormal behavior, all the young monks of the Terran felt puzzled.


    You know, when he was in the God''s palace, Tang Shuyao took the initiative to draw a line with the king of extermination. Why did he suddenly help him speak now?


    Ouyang Chengde sneered and said, "Nintendo spirit girl, do you want to help a human traitor who is inferior to animals? Do you know, just because that human traitor dedicated the demon tower to the tianmeng demon emperor, how many human supreme beings died in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    In an instant, those Terran monks stared at Tang Shuyao with bad eyes, and whispered in their mouths.


    "I''m afraid the spirit girl of the Ninth Heaven has had an extraordinary relationship with the king of extermination long ago. Otherwise, how could she help that recognized traitor of the human race?" The goddess from Dongyi said strangely.


    The leader of Aoki holy soil came over, his face was very serious, and said, "I''ve seen the younger generation of the king of destruction, a rebellious maniac. When I first saw him, he killed in the holy city of the Ninth Heaven. I don''t know how many heroes of the Terran died in his hands. If anyone helps the bastard speak again, he is against the whole Terran."


    Mentioning the king of annihilation, Aoki palm sect was very angry, and even broke out swearing, directly cursed Ning Xiaochuan regardless of his own palm sect image.


    In fact, Aoki palm sect was not angry at all, but very sober. He knew that the king of extermination was now the public enemy of the Terrans, and everyone hated the king of extermination and gnashed their teeth.


    Whoever curses the king of extermination will get everyone''s approval and favor instead.


    Tang Shuyao sneered repeatedly and said, "when you were in the holy city of the Ninth Heaven, it was clearly the top ten Holy Lands in your middle earth world. Ning Xiaochuan would resist because he was too deceptive and insidious. Why did he completely turn black and white in the mouth of his predecessors?"


    Aoki Zhang Jiao was so angry that he trembled, and there were wisps of Zhenyuan on his palm. If it weren''t for the mansion of the first world Lord, he would have slapped Tang Shuyao to death.


    A powerful momentum broke out on his body, and two fine lights shot out of his eyes, staring at Tang Shuyao, "I kindly advised you to go astray, but you poured dirty water on me, good! Today, I will teach you a good lesson for the Lord of the nine heaven Pavilion, who has no elders."


    Other Terran monks were also indignant and scolded Tang Shuyao one after another.


    "The king of extermination is a generation of pigs and dogs, and the nine heavenly spirits. If you help him speak, I''m afraid the whole Terran will have no place for your Tang clan in the future."


    "Go back to North / Xinjiang! You are also taking refuge in the demon clan... Hey, but now the tianmeng demon emperor is dead, and the demon clan may not be able to protect you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Shuyao''s face was always laughing, like watching a group of idiots.


    Without saying a word, he walked outside the mansion.


    The moon god immediately followed up, chased outside the mansion, and finally caught up with Tang Shuyao, saying, "younger martial sister! Elder martial sister knows that you are affectionate to him, and you can''t stand others abusing him. But there are some words you shouldn''t say in front of everyone, otherwise you will be excluded by those human monks."


    There was a bright moon hanging in the sky, and strands of soft moonlight fell on Tang Shuyao''s beautiful face.


    At this moment, Tang Shuyao''s eyes were not flattering, and he said solemnly, "elder martial sister, your friendship with him should be deeper than that between me and him? You have even experienced life and death more than once. Do you really believe that because of the coercion of the ten holy lands, he will betray the whole race and take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    The moon god stood by the sparkling lake, stared at the bright moon in the center of the lake, and said faintly, "he will end up today. It''s all his own fault. He was too arrogant, thinking he could resist the evil force from Guixu, and insisted on his own way. He didn''t listen to my advice, and actually gave up the opportunity to enter the divine reserve palace for cultivation. But he failed and fell into the devil''s way."


    A faint breeze blew, blowing several dark long hair of the moon god, like willow catkins swaying in the wind.


    Tang Shuyao shook his head and said, "do you know why he won''t go to the god palace with you?"


    "He wants to kill all the monks of the top ten Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world. If he joins the god palace, the rules of the god palace will restrict him, and he will never have a chance to revenge." The moon god sighed gently.


    In her mind, she thought that when she was in the Yulan Empire, Ning Xiaochuan almost killed her senior brothers and junior brothers for revenge, and even her master died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    He is a person who will take revenge. It is because of his strong obsession that he falls into the devil''s way.


    Tang Shuyao said, "it seems that you don''t know him very well, elder martial sister. Although he is a person who must revenge and can even kill people like hemp, he has another side. In order to protect his relatives and friends, he can sacrifice everything, even his reputation and life."


    The moon god said, "junior sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly trust him so much?"


    Tang Shuyao said, "elder martial sister, do you know Xingxiu sect?"


    "You mean Xingxiu Laoxian, the first strong man in Tianxu continent?" Moon Shinto.


    Tang Shu Yao said, "no! I''m talking about Ding Chunqiu, the successor of Xingxiu sect, one of the three gods of the northern Xinjiang people."


    The moon god nodded and said, "with the help of a strong man like Xingxiu old immortal, Ding Chunqiu should be a top expert of the younger generation. If only he had the opportunity to meet him, he might be able to find out about Xingxiu sect."


    Tang Shuyao said bitterly, "in fact... Elder martial sister, you have already seen him! Ding Chunqiu, just an alias of Ning Xiaochuan, no one knows better than me that there is no Xingxiu sect in Tianxu continent."


    "Boom!"


    The moon god was suddenly stunned, as if he had been hit by five thunders, and he was completely unable to think.


    The famous "Xingxiu sect" turned out to be just a sect fabricated by Ning Xiaochuan


    How could this happen?


    Since there is no Xingxiu sect, there is naturally no Xingxiu old immortal.


    But the tianmeng demon emperor was actually suppressed by Xingxiu old fairy, so who is Xingxiu old fairy?


    "How could... This?" The moon god was frozen. Recalling the scene of seeing Ning Xiaochuan again and again, he had always been so ruthless that he was no different from falling into the devil''s way.


    "Miss Tang is right. Ning Xiaochuan is indeed the successor of Xingxiu sect ''Ding Chunqiu''. Although I don''t know what it is, I can be sure that Ning Xiaochuan has never betrayed the Terrans." The son of the God of light, Hua Qinglian, came out of the mansion of the first world Lord and said from a distance.


    Although he is a man, he is more beautiful than a woman and has a jealous face.


    Following the son of the God of light, there is also the saint of light, Lin Yueji.


    Lin Yueji said regretfully, "Alas! Unfortunately, it was not until the news that Xingxiu old fairy suppressed the tianmeng demon emperor came out that we finally figured out what was going on. It was indeed our misunderstanding of Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Those who died in the hands of tianmeng demon emperor deserve admiration. They paid the price of their lives and won the chance to survive for more people. But I admire Ning Xiaochuan even more. He can bear the humiliation that others can''t bear, was abused by countless people, and was misunderstood by his closest people, but he still bears it silently and doesn''t explain it to anyone at all. He can''t explain it to others. Once he explains it, he will lose It fell short. "


    Her beautiful eyes flashed with strange brilliance, full of respect and admiration for Ning Xiaochuan, and other Terran geniuses seemed too humble in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Tang Shuyao also regretted his lack of trust in Ning Xiaochuan before, muttering, "I should always believe him."

 Chapter 915

    The moon god gently shook his head, and a pair of clear apricot eyes seemed a little empty at the moment. It was difficult to accept this fact: "do you think Xingxiu old fairy is Ning Xiaochuan? No... impossible... Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation cannot be as powerful as Xingxiu old fairy..."


    The bright Saint understood the feelings of the moon god very well and said, "in fact, if we had not known that the so-called successor of Xingxiu sect was Ning Xiaochuan, we simply could not accept this fact."


    "Xingxiu old fairy may not be Ning Xiaochuan, but it is definitely related to Ning Xiaochuan. Moreover, I am fully confident that the person who sent the news of the tianmeng demon emperor to the Tianting messenger must be Ning Xiaochuan. Only he can know in advance that the tianmeng demon emperor is going to the god palace."


    Hua Qinglian nodded and said, "it is Prince Ning who brought the news back, and the supreme masters of the Terran have enough time to make arrangements and lay traps for the tianmeng demon emperor. In fact, the people behind the layout have always been Prince Ning."


    Tang Shuyao said, "in fact, this matter can be verified by the messenger of heaven. I believe she must know more than we do."


    The moon god''s mind is still very strong, gradually controlling his emotions and going to other hospitals where the ugly mother-in-law lives.


    The young generation of monks are reveling, but all the supreme level figures of the Terran did not show up, and all of them were in isolation to heal.


    The moon god came to the place where the ugly mother-in-law closed her door to recuperate, stood at the foot of a steep mountain, and bowed respectfully to the direction of the cliff.


    "Grandma, I have something I want to ask you." She said.


    "Wow!"


    Wisps of mysterious gas gathered together, condensed into the body of the ugly mother-in-law, stood in the mid air of the cliff, stared at the moon god below, and said, "you finally came to ask me!"


    The moon god opened a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "my mother-in-law already knows? So the person who sent the news to the god palace is really... Him?"


    The ugly mother-in-law nodded and said, "that''s right. The method he used is very obscure, and even the tianmeng demon emperor was cheated by him."


    "I see!" The moon god gently nodded and said, "who is that Xingxiu old fairy?"


    For this problem, the ugly mother-in-law also showed a somewhat confused look and said, "it should be him, too! But his state is very strange, it seems that he borrowed external forces."


    The moon god said, "even if he borrows external force, he at least has the power to fight with the tianmeng demon emperor. Why does he continue to hide his identity?"


    The ugly mother-in-law sighed, "I don''t know why he has to hide his identity all the time, but I believe he must have his difficulties. Before he reappears, we''ll try our best to help him keep it a secret. If there is a need in the future, I will be the first to stand up for him, clarify everything for him, and tell the world what he has done for the human race."


    The moon god pursed his lips and said, "but I misunderstood him..."


    The ugly mother-in-law said, "it''s not your fault. If he can''t hide it from you, how can he hide it from the tianmeng demon emperor? The mother-in-law knows that you have affection for him. If you want to remedy it, now you have a chance. Ning Xiaochuan was seriously injured when he fought with the tianmeng demon emperor, and now he is being chased and killed by two demon attendants of the demon clan. Go and help him!"


    The moon god panicked in his heart and hurriedly said, "grandma, you clearly know that he has been seriously injured and chased by strong enemies, why don''t you personally save him?"


    The ugly mother-in-law shook her head and said, "Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is very firm. Even those old people who have lived for thousands of years can hardly have that calmness and wisdom. Although the cultivation of the two demon attendants is strong, it is definitely not easy to kill him. For him, it will be a greater sharpening."


    "Only when people are forced into a desperate situation of life and death can they inspire greater potential."


    The moon god was very worried and said, "isn''t mother-in-law afraid of what happens?"


    "So, you have to rush to help him immediately. Maybe it''s also a temper for you! Go! Take this talisman!" In the hands of the ugly mother-in-law, a blue glow flew out and fell into the hands of the moon god.


    The blue brilliance is wrapped in a small jade amulet.


    This is not as simple as the supreme jade talisman, but the battle talisman condensed by the ugly mother-in-law with her own cultivation of creating a realm. It is very powerful.


    The moon god pinched the talisman tightly, and immediately launched the fastest speed to fly out of longyi city.


    ¡­¡­


    Kiss the demon waiter and meet the demon waiter closely behind, and don''t give ningxiaochuan any chance to heal at all.


    After two days of chasing, how many miles has one person and two demons chased? In the middle of the journey, they also caught up with Ning Xiaochuan twice, almost killing Ning Xiaochuan.


    In these two battles, Ning Xiaochuan wore the last God''s blood clothes, fought with them, and finally managed to escape.


    This is an endless chase. The kiss demon attendant recorded Ning Xiaochuan''s martial art mark. Even if Ning Xiaochuan threw them away, they could catch up again.


    "There''s no time to heal. It''s time to catch up again. It seems that you can only risk it once!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the barren mountain in front of him and felt that there was a great danger in the mountain. It was definitely not a good place.


    The periphery of the ancient forest is covered by dense white fog, like a naturally formed magic array. Monks under heaven and man break into the ancient forest and will be lost in the forest forever and cannot go out.


    Ningxiaochuan deliberately escaped into this strange ancient forest because he took a fancy to this.


    The more strange the place is, the more chance you have to escape from heaven.


    After two days and two nights of escape, Ning Xiaochuan was exhausted. The injury did not recover, but became more serious, and the whole person was extremely weak.


    Moreover, in order to escape from the hands of kissing demon attendants and meeting demon attendants, Ning Xiaochuan also risked wearing the blood coat of the second God. He felt that the evil force in the secondary God''s blood clothes invaded his body again, and could devour his mind at any time.


    "No... I must hold on... I can''t fall! Once I fall, not only that evil force will devour my mind, but even the spirit of tianmeng demon Emperor may escape."


    Ning Xiaochuan bit the tip of his tongue, trying to refresh himself with pain, but he couldn''t feel the pain even if he bit the tip of his tongue.


    There are so many wounds on his body that he is numb with pain.


    Walking quickly through the forest, I also met several powerful monsters on the road. All of them were killed by Ning Xiaochuan with a punch, which could not stop his pace at all.


    Through the jungle, a huge golden lake appears in front.


    Beside the lake is a circular beach more than ten meters wide, completely covered by sands. On the beach, there are human tall golden stones, which show a very regular arrangement, like an array.


    These stones are not naturally formed, but they are deliberately arranged here.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the edge of the Jinsha beach, pressed his palm on a huge golden stone, and found that it was not a stone at all, but thousands of kilograms of gold.


    Each gold boulder is engraved with fine lines, which seems to be an array arranged by an expert here.


    "No, someone!"


    "An array of gold and stones cannot appear here out of thin air. This must be the seclusion of a Terran master. My current identity is a traitor of the Terran. Anyone who sees me will also kill me."


    "You must leave here immediately!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s biggest enemy now is not the two demon attendants, but the whole Terran.


    Ningxiaochuan just wanted to quit this ancient forest, suddenly, he felt a slender figure behind him.


    "Whew!"


    The figure quickly released the sword, and the sharp tip of the sword pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s back and neck.


    So fast!


    Ning Xiaochuan had no time to dodge. Of course, it was not because the other party was really so fast, but because Ning Xiaochuan was hurt too badly now, so he couldn''t avoid the other party''s sword.


    The figure put the sword finger on the back of Ning Xiaochuan''s head. As long as Ning Xiaochuan made a slight change, she could chop Ning Xiaochuan''s head off.


    She said, "you have such a strong evil spirit that you must be a bad person?"


    Ningxiaochuan heard each other''s voice and felt very familiar, so he slowly turned around and stared at the woman holding armor.


    His face was covered with blood, showing a wry smile: "Lanzhi, you also want to kill me, right? Yes, anyway, I''m a scum of the Terran, and I''m already a traitor and notorious. I don''t blame you if you want to kill me."


    When Ning Xiaochuan decided to take refuge in tianmeng demon emperor, he had made a plan that he might die in the hands of his friends or relatives in the future.


    Situ Jing cut off his robe from him, Jinling voluntarily withdrew from his marriage, and the abuse of those human geniuses... Although Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very uncomfortable, he would not show it on his face at all.


    Now that you have chosen, you should face it calmly.


    At the moment, Nie Lanzhi wanted to kill him, and he was not angry at all. After all, in the face of racial justice, personal personal love seemed too insignificant.


    "Little... Little Marquis..."


    Nie Lanzhi saw Ning Xiaochuan''s bloody face under his messy long hair, and was immediately stunned, stunned, and his sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    Nie Lanzhi immediately went to Ning Xiaochuan''s face, touched Ning Xiaochuan''s nearly broken body, and cried, "little Marquis, why did you come to Jinsha Yanling lake? Why did you get so badly injured?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you... Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "I didn''t! Why should I kill you? I thought it was a bad man who broke into here, so I pointed a sword at you. Young Marquis, you''re not a bad man?" Nie Lanzhi stood weak in front of Ning Xiaochuan, complaining about herself very much. If she had been more careful just now, she would not have recognized the little marquis.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "don''t you know I''m a traitor of the Terran? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Nie Lanzhi stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes tightly, with some doubt, and quietly asked, "little Marquis, do you really take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at her strange appearance, slightly frowned and said, "yes! Now do you really want to kill me?"


    Nie Lanzhi shook her head hard, then pursed her lips, touched Ning Xiaochuan''s wound with her fingers, her eyes were a little red, and she sobbed, "is the tianmeng demon emperor very bad for you? Why are you injured all over? Are you often excluded by those monsters in the demon clan? Little Marquis, my cultivation is low, and I can''t help you, but I can ask my sister, and my sister can certainly help you."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared deeply into Nie Lanzhi''s eyes. In her eyes, she could only see a sincere feeling, which seemed not to be pretended, and she couldn''t help but have an unspeakable emotion in her heart.


    It seems that she doesn''t know that the tianmeng demon emperor has been suppressed.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, looked around and said, "Lanzhi, why are you in this ancient forest? Where is your sister?"

 Chapter 916

    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan just asked about her sister''s whereabouts, Nie Lanzhi couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She lowered her face slightly and didn''t let Ning Xiaochuan see her emotions. She said softly, "my sister is not here for the time being, and she won''t come back until midnight."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and Nie Lanxin was not there.


    It seems that you can only rely on your own strength to fight back from kissing demon guards and meeting demon guards.


    "Lanzhi, this array made of gold and stones was also arranged by your sister, right? What array is this?" Ning Xiaochuan also had some research on array. He stood on edge of the array and observed it, but he didn''t see why.


    This array is very strange. The space in the array seems to be completely static and out of tune with the outside world. Even when the wind in the mountains blows to the edge of the array, it immediately stops and cannot stir the space in the array.


    Nie Lanzhi followed Ning Xiaochuan and said, "this is a space transmission array. My sister left through this space transmission array. She told me to wait here. If I was in danger, I would hide in the array."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and nodded suddenly. It turned out that this was a space transmission array!


    The space transmission array can be said to be quite complex and energy consuming. Even if the general monk has a high level of array skills, he can''t arrange the space transmission array. Only monks in the eternal realm can arrange the array.


    Moreover, the space transmission array arranged by the monks in the eternal realm is generally a small array, and the number of people that can be transmitted at one time is not too large, and can only transmit 20 people at most.


    To complete a space transmission 10000 miles away, the consumption of basalt is a large number.


    If you want to transmit a distance of onemillion miles, even across borders and continents, the consumption of basalt is even more frightening, and you must be supported by the energy of Tianpin basalt to transmit monks to such a far place.


    In fact, there is almost a space transmission array in each holy land of Tianxu continent. It''s just that the space transmission array consumes too much basalt, and it''s too troublesome to open it. Therefore, if it''s not a real critical moment, it won''t use the space transmission array at all.


    "Did your sister tell you where she went?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Nie Lanzhi said, "she said she wanted to go back to the imperial city of the Yujing beauty family. It seemed that she was going to get something important, and the territory of the Yujing beauty family did not seem to be in Tianxu continent, but on another continent."


    "Do you mean that this space transmission array is connected to another continent?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at this space transmission array, and was slightly surprised in his heart.


    The formation of crossing the continent is not something that ordinary people can arrange. Even the monks in the eternal realm may not be so capable!


    Has queen Wan Yinxian''s cultivation been completely restored?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart shook a lot, and he was very curious about the degree of cultivation of Queen Wan Yinxian now? You know, when she was still alive, she was the ninth cultivation in the eternal realm, which was only one step away from the creation of the realm.


    If she really captured her own nature, it is estimated that cultivation has really surpassed the supreme.


    Nie Lanzhi nodded gently and said, "it should be connected to another continent! Anyway, my sister said so, I''m not very clear."


    If Ning Xiaochuan is given ten days and a half months, maybe he can study the opening method of the space transmission array.


    Unfortunately, there is very little time left for him now, and he has no time to study this space transmission array at all. Otherwise, he can use the space transmission array to escape, even if he kisses the demon waiter and meets the demon waiter, he can''t catch up if he wants to catch up.


    When arranging the space transmission array, the monk of the eternal realm usually arranges a powerful defense array at the edge of the array to prevent the space transmission array from being destroyed by outsiders.


    The defense array arranged by the friar of the eternal realm, even the ninth heaviest friar of a real person, can''t break the array in a moment and a half.


    If you hide in the space transmission array, you can use the defense array to resist kissing demon guards and meeting demon guards.


    As long as you can persist until Nie Lanxin, that is, Queen Wan Yinxian, comes back, or Ning Xiaochuan''s injury recovers most of the time, it will be the death time of kissing the demon attendant and meeting the demon attendant.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking came from the forest.


    Countless mysterious beasts and monsters rushed out of the dense ancient forest as if they were running for their lives, and all rushed in the other direction. A large group of demon birds flew through the sky, making a cry of fear and flying into the distant dense forest.


    Over the ancient forest, a rolling black demon cloud came, and two very terrible forces came out of the demon cloud, startling those mysterious beasts and demon beasts on the ground to kneel down, trembling all over, and dare not move.


    Kissing demon attendants and meeting demon attendants flew out of the demon cloud and landed on the Bank of the golden lake. They were all very beautiful, with flawless faces and delicate bodies. Any man would be moved to see such a demon girl. However, Ning Xiaochuan is excepted. Seeing them is like seeing two murderers.


    In order to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping again, he met the demon waiter and offered a fixed body bead to the void dozens of feet high.


    The fixed body bead is suspended in the void, emitting an invisible force, locking the space in the entire ancient forest.


    Those Xuan beasts with low cultivation can''t move under the action of the fixed body bead.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is profound, but under the suppression of the power of the fixed body bead, the action speed is actually more than ten times slower, like falling into a quagmire.


    If the speed of the two demon attendants is not suppressed by the fixed body bead, and Ning Xiaochuan is suppressed, it will be quite disadvantageous to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The kiss demon attendant stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the edge of the array, his eyes sank, and said, "kill the king, why don''t you escape? Just give up?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "kiss the demon servant and meet the demon servant. No matter how you say, you are also the ninth strong demon clan of the real person. You can''t kill me with your cultivation for two days and two nights. If you wait for my injury to heal, isn''t it your death?"


    The corner of the eye of the demon servant picked up slightly and sneered, "do you think you can escape this time?"


    "If it weren''t for the power of the second God''s blood clothes, you would have died in our hands. It''s best to honestly release the demon emperor from the demon tower, and maybe you can spare a dog''s life." The kiss demon attendant held a supreme weapon in the shape of a crescent, held his chest high, and looked like he still regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a subordinate of the demon clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled gently, took a step back, retreated into the space transmission array, and gently hooked his fingers at the kiss demon waiter: "come and kill me if you can!"


    "I really think I can''t kill you!"


    The kiss demon waiter injected the thick demon yuan in his body into the crescent shaped supreme weapon, and the concave convex and delicate body catapulted up, raised the crescent shaped supreme weapon above his head, and cut it down towards Ning Xiaochuan who stood at the edge of the space transmission array.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the supreme instrument in the shape of a crescent moon was about to hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head, suddenly, a layer of golden halo blocked the supreme instrument in the shape of a crescent moon and made a sound like metal collision.


    A rebound force came out of the golden halo, shook the kiss demon servant upside down for more than 20 meters, fell to the ground, and then staggered back more than 10 steps.


    After the golden halo sent out circles of ripples, it gradually returned to calm and disappeared into invisibility.


    "Defensive array!"


    After he stood firm, he stared at the golden boulders around Ning Xiaochuan, and finally understood why Ning Xiaochuan had no fear. It turned out that he wanted to use the power of the array to resist their attack.


    "Together, I don''t believe that just a defensive array can stop us." When he saw Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, he was very angry and naturally refused to stop.


    She awakened the spirit of the crescent shaped supreme instrument, and a blazing brilliance burst out from the supreme instrument, and the light was brighter than the scorching sun in the sky.


    Strength, constantly getting stronger.


    That supreme weapon in the shape of a crescent moon is called "moon star wheel", which reaches the peak level of a top-grade supreme weapon. Once all the power is aroused, it is not much weaker than the supreme weapon, even if compared with the supreme weapon. It is a quasi supreme weapon.


    The demon servant took out a supreme King''s ware, which was a purple dish like vessel, with brass like metal stripes embedded on the surface of the dish.


    The demon waiter injected the demon yuan into the dish shaped supreme King instrument, gradually awakened the spirit of this supreme King instrument, and burst out a powerful original force.


    Of course, the supreme King''s instrument controlled by the demon servant was broken, which could not exert the full power of the supreme King''s instrument, and could only be regarded as a quasi supreme King''s instrument.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the two demon attendants beat out the quasi supreme King''s weapon and collided with the space transmission array.


    A golden halo appeared on the periphery of the transmission array again. Under the attack of two quasi supreme weapons, the halo vibrated violently and sank downward, as if it was about to break.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, that layer of golden halo still blocked the attack of the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, and was not broken by the two quasi supreme King instruments.


    "Both the kiss demon waiter and the encounter demon waiter hold a quasi supreme weapon. Even if this array has strong defense, it is estimated that it will not last long."


    Ning Xiaochuan is very clear about the power of the supreme King''s weapon. Under the continuous attack of the supreme King''s weapon, even the defense array arranged by the monks in the realm of creation may also be broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan let Nie Lanzhi control the defense array, and he once again took a healing human level pill and began to heal with all his strength.


    This time, he was really badly injured, and his body was beaten to pieces. Even the heart palace of Wu Dao was seriously damaged. Even after taking the healing treasure pill "six turn Huanyang pill", it took a whole hour to cure 60% of his body injury.


    On the surface, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury seems to have healed, and no scars can be seen. But the wounds of blood vessels, martial arts heart palace, five zang organs and six Fu organs are not easy to heal at all, so they need to continue recuperation.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to make everyone feel that sometimes only one chapter has been updated, in the future, two chapters will be updated in the evening. Next chapter, before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 917

    When Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to heal his wounds, the kiss demon waiter and the encounter demon waiter attacked more violently, breaking this ancient barren forest almost completely. Except for the ground around the space transmission array, all other places were turned into scorched earth, and even a living vegetation could not be seen.


    Those mysterious beasts and monsters were all crushed into powder, and none of them survived.


    The golden halo guarding the periphery of the space transmission array seems to have faded a little, and it will break at any time.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this defensive array won''t last long! Once the array is broken, kisses and encounters will definitely kill you. Let the emperor''s spirit out, and the emperor promises you that you can let bygones be bygones. Not only that, the emperor can also cooperate with you, and we can jointly dominate Tianxu continent. What do you think?" The voice of tianmeng demon emperor sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "I have no interest in dominating the Tianxu continent. Tianmeng demon emperor, you need to know that even if he breaks the array, he will not kill me."


    Tianmeng demon emperor was deliberately delaying time. Ning Xiaochuan ignored her and took a soul level human level pill "seven grass coagulation pill" into his mouth.


    Qicao coagulation pill can not only repair the damaged blood vessels of martial artists, but also increase their cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly perceive that while his injury is gradually recovering, his cultivation is also rapidly improving, and he has a good opportunity to take this opportunity to hit the fifth level of the real world at one stroke.


    After several wars in a row and two days and two nights of escape, Ning Xiaochuan''s potential was stimulated and his cultivation improved very quickly.


    If you can break through to the fifth level of the real world, it will be easy to get out of the hands of the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, and even have a chance to kill them.


    Aware of the opportunity to make a breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan took three pills in a row, "Zhenyuan pill", "five stone pill" and "dragon blood heart protecting pill".


    "Zhenyuan pill" can increase the strength of Yuanshen and improve the purity of Zhenyuan. When monks break through the realm, Taking Zhenyuan Dan can greatly increase the chance of breakthrough.


    "Five stone elixir" is a elixir refined from five kinds of medicine stones. It can not only help monks heal, but also improve their physical fitness.


    "Dragon blood heart protecting pill" is a pill used to recuperate the heart palace of Wudao.


    At ordinary times, Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t take so many pills at all, but this time, it''s different, not only to heal the wound, but also to race against time. He must break through the realm before the two demon attendants break the array.


    After taking four human level pills in a row, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was completely wrapped by the Dan gas, emitting strands of Dan fragrance, and a trace of glow flowed out of each pore, enveloping his body in a dense fog.


    "What a great talent. It even inspires potential in desperate situations. Is this another breakthrough?"


    Outside the array, the kissing demon attendant and the meeting demon attendant also saw the change of Ning Xiaochuan, noticed something bad, and immediately accelerated the speed of the attack.


    "Pa!"


    After more than ten attacks in a row, the golden halo finally couldn''t bear the attack of the moon star wheel, and broke into golden spots.


    The array was broken, and Nie Lanzhi, who presided over the array, immediately turned pale and made a muffled sound in his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Haha! Finally broke the array!"


    The kiss demon attendant smiled, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, flashed a killing light in his eyes, cut off the moon star treasure wheel, and hit Ning Xiaochuan on the top of his head.


    Nie Lanzhi saw that Ning Xiaochuan was breaking through the critical moment and could not escape the attack of the kiss demon attendant, so she endured the injury and immediately stood up with a bit of firm determination in her eyes.


    "Farewell, little Marquis! It was you who saved me before. This time, I will save you."


    Nie Lanzhi knew that he was not the opponent of the kiss demon in any case, so he directly hit the moon star wheel.


    "Mantis arm dangche, seek death!" The kiss demon servant sneered, and felt that Nie Lanzhi was too naive. Could she stop the power of the moon star wheel?


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting in the center of the array, waved his arm and hit the demon tower out, hitting the moon star wheel with a bang, and the moon star wheel was offset.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body turned into a remnant, rushed to Nie Lanzhi''s side quickly, grabbed her fragrant shoulder and said, "Lanzhi, you step back first, and then give it to me!"


    Zhenyao tower drew an arc in the air and flew back to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ningxiaochuan stood at the edge of the array, his body straight like a javelin, holding the demon tower with one hand, his eyes cold and sharp staring at the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, and said, "previously told you to submit to me, you have to be the enemy with me. Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t escape death."


    "It''s a big tone. Even if your cultivation breaks through, it''s only the fifth level of the human realm. I really think that with this cultivation, you can defeat us?"


    Although she said so on the surface, she had no idea at all. After all, Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest dependence was the second God''s blood clothes.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was the fourth heaviest in the human realm, he had the power to compete with them when he wore the last God''s blood clothes. Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the fifth realm of human beings. How powerful is his cultivation?


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan''s hand also holds the demon tower at the level of the supreme emperor, which is specially used to restrain the demon race creatures.


    It can be said that the current situation is quite unfavorable to them. Their only advantage is that Ning Xiaochuan''s injury has not healed and cannot fight for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s injury has indeed not healed, and a quick decision must be made.


    "Fight!"


    He immediately put the second God''s blood clothes on his body, and a strong stream of blood came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, covering hundreds of miles of space.


    That stream of blood with a very terrible evil force, can affect people''s mind and will, and instantly turn this piece of land into a piece of blood soil.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan has the supreme body of demon nature, so he can resist that evil force. If you change a person, even if you have the cultivation of the eternal realm, as long as you are stuck by evil forces, you will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, and in an instant, he flew to the kiss demon attendant in front of her, and struck her neck with a palm.


    Knowing that he couldn''t touch the second God''s blood clothes on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, he immediately performed a kind of magic to make his body as big as a jujube pit and flew through the cracks of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers.


    "Boom!"


    After escaping Ning Xiaochuan''s blow, the kiss demon waiter stimulated the original power of the moon star wheel, beat the moon star wheel out, and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s vest.


    "Bang!"


    A layer of dazzling blood light appeared on the surface of the second God''s blood clothes, blocking all the nine layers of the moon star wheel, and the remaining power was also blocked by the Aoki heavenly clothes on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The blow of the kiss demon Shi didn''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my cultivation has reached the fifth level of the human realm. With the protection of God''s blood clothes, do you still want to hurt me?"


    "Secondary God blood coat" is the battle coat of the purple and gold emperor. As long as Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is strong enough, the secondary God blood coat can burst out with strong enough defense.


    With his fifth level of cultivation in the real world, the power under the supreme can hardly hurt him.


    "Wow!"


    Half of the star halberd appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s left hand, showing the speed of the dragon. Holding the star halberd, he suddenly stabbed out and hit the heart of the demon beast.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan attacking, he was shocked when he met the demon waiter, and immediately put the purple dish shaped quasi supreme King''s instrument out in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The demon servant was knocked upside down by Ning Xiaochuan''s full blow, the bronze hair band on his head was shattered by the powerful air wave, and his sapphire blue long hair was scattered on both sides of his cheek.


    Unexpectedly, he was repulsed by the younger generation of a human race, which made him extremely angry when he met the demon waiter.


    "Ow!"


    When he met the demon waiter, his mouth gave a long roar, and his originally graceful body immediately became swollen and turned into a demon bird with a blue flame burning all over his body.


    The demon bird hovered in the void, opened its mouth and spit out a blue flame.


    The blue flame completely wrapped ningxiaochuan.


    The fire spit out by the demon servant was hot and destructive, which made the whole earth burn. The soil melts and turns into reddish magma.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the kiss demon attendant also immediately shot to fully stimulate the power of the moon star wheel, and cut off Ning Xiaochuan in the blue flame.


    The moon star wheel shows 100% power. Even if Ning Xiaochuan wears the blood coat of the second God, it is impossible to completely block that power.


    Ning Xiaochuan spread a pair of flame Dragon Wings on his back, flew out of the blue demon fire, held the demon tower in his hand, and injected the real yuan into the demon tower. The demon tower, which was only one foot high, immediately became ten feet high.


    "Take it!"


    Zhenyao tower flew out and directly suppressed the moon star wheel and the kiss demon attendant under the tower at the same time.


    Kiss demon Shi exhibited a powerful magic to resist the power of the demon tower. He supported it for a moment outside the gate of the demon tower and shouted, "meet, you are not his opponent, run away... After returning to the demon family, tell you the demon emperor and queen of the demon that the king of destruction betrayed the demon family..."


    With these words, the kiss demon attendant was taken into the tower.


    The gate of Zhenyao tower is closed again.


    Zhenren tower has a great restraining effect on human monks, and Zhenyao tower also has a great restraining effect on demon monks. Even the ninth most powerful demon clan in the real world can''t resist the power of the demon tower.


    When he met the demon waiter, he saw that the kiss demon waiter was taken into the demon tower. He was shocked, and immediately spread his wings and ran away to the sky at a very fast speed.


    But at this time, a bright moon flew out of the dark and thick demon cloud.


    In the bright moon, she looked like a graceful beauty standing in the sky. She was like a fairy flying out of the Moon Palace, holding a war amulet in her hand and cutting down with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the blue demon finch immediately broke and poured out waterfall like blood. The huge demon bird''s head, like a blue hill, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 918

    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head, looked at the bright moon floating in the sky, and said, "moon god, you still catch up, and still want to fight with me?"


    The moon god took the bloody ancient sword back into its sheath, flew down from the sky in vain, and stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes gave birth to some strange brilliance, stared for a long time, and said, "sorry."


    "Why should you say sorry to me?" Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently and said, "I see! It seems that you already know something. In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself at all, because you''re not wrong."


    Nie Lanzhi stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, completely unable to understand Ning Xiaochuan''s conversation with the moon god.


    She just felt that a beautiful woman like a fairy in the Moon Palace seemed to have done something sorry to the little marquis.


    In the Yulan Empire, Nie Lanzhi also saw the moon god once or twice, but the image was not deep. After so many years, I completely forgot her.


    Seeing that the moon god was silent, Ning Xiaochuan showed a faint smile and said, "don''t take the previous things too seriously, which will be quite detrimental to your practice. You should know that I''m not a stingy man. This time you won''t just come to apologize to me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s smile did lighten the moon god''s inner self blame, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, did you kill the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said solemnly, "the divine spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor is too strong. With my current cultivation, it is estimated that in a while, I can''t completely defeat her divine spirit. Another thing, you must go back and tell your mother-in-law that the three secondary gods of the tianmeng demon Emperor have escaped, and each secondary God thought can lead to great disaster!"


    "I''ll go back and tell my mother-in-law about it immediately!" The moon god nodded and suddenly asked, "what are your plans next?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my priority now is to thoroughly refine the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor in case of change. As for other things, I may not be able to help. In addition, the white bone altar has been destroyed?"


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor and went after Da Kun, so he didn''t know whether the supreme masters of the Terrans later destroyed the white bone altar?


    The moon god said, "my mother-in-law personally used the ten thousand dragon pill divine Ding to refine the white bone altar, and wanted to refine the white bone altar into a furnace of holy human level pills to improve the cultivation of Terran young talents. If that furnace of holy human level pills is successfully refined, the strength of the Terran will definitely get a new improvement."


    "Great! The white bone altar is made of the skeletons of heroes of the Terran past dynasties, and it gathers the resentment souls and blood of hundreds of millions of human beings. If it can be refined into a holy man level pill, it can indeed greatly enhance the strength of the Terran. Those Terran ancestors who once died in the hands of the demon clan will use their will and blood to give their future generations and grandchildren the power of revenge."


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with using the bones of Terran sages to refine pills. Now Terrans need these pills to improve their strength. Only when the strength of Terran monks is really improved, can they win more chances of survival in the next turbulence.


    The ugly mother-in-law is obviously not a pedantic person, and she also knows to maximize the value of the white bone altar.


    Ningxiaochuan Road: "The white bone altar condenses the blood and souls of all sentient beings, coupled with the level of alchemy at the Shennong level of her mother-in-law, it is estimated that it is not only as simple as being able to refine the holy man level pill, but also the prefecture level pill. Once this furnace of pills is refined, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of millions of high-grade and low-grade pills. In a few years, there will definitely be a number of new Supreme beings in the Terran. In the future, Da Kun will attack the Tianxu continent, and the Terrans will be born At least it can have some counterattack power. "


    Those medicine kings and medicine saints have reached the level of alchemy. As for the level of alchemy of Shennong in the transmission, it is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary mental health practitioners, and even the supreme level figures are unimaginable, which has exceeded the cognition of ordinary people.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current attainments in alchemy are close to the soul level great spiritual trainer, and he has a certain estimate of the furnace of holy elixir refined by the ugly mother-in-law with a secondary artifact level furnace.


    Once the pill is refined successfully, it may even lead to disaster.


    It can be said that the pill refined by the ugly mother-in-law even determines the future of the Terran.


    The moon god said, "don''t worry! Once the pill is refined, you must have a share. Since the two demon attendants are dead and you are safe, I''ll go back first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the proud and beautiful figure of the moon god and said, "wait a minute!"


    The moon god stopped, a pair of eyes like stars, gently pursed his lips, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some uneasiness.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to her body, smelled a faint fragrance of a woman, patted her on the shoulder, stared at her with a positive look, and said, "stick to what you stick to in your heart, you have never done anything wrong. I believe you will be able to become the new master of the moon Palace and the God of the moon god in the future."


    Moon god was very moved in her heart, knowing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to make her feel guilty.


    The five fingers in her sleeve were slightly tight, clenched her lips, and a bit of crystal mist appeared in her cold eyes. She almost leaned against Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and waved her tears heartily.


    But she was a reserved woman, still maintaining her cold appearance, turned around, and turned into a white startled goose flying away.


    When she flew to a place that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see, the tears in her eyes flowed out like a dike burst.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the bright moon that flew farther and farther, and his mouth slightly curved. He was worthy of being the God of the moon, and always gave people an appearance that can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    "Sweet words, tricks, shameless, destroy people king, you are really an expert in cheating women''s hearts!" The voice of a cold woman came from the space transmission array.


    "Sister, you are back!" Nie Lanzhi was so happy that he stared at the tall beauty standing in the center of the array and immediately walked over.


    Nie Lanxin was tall, with a high bun and four gold hairpins with long tails on his head. He was wearing a scarlet robe, and his hem was dragged on the ground for more than ten meters. Two slender jade strips could be seen faintly. Legs peeped out of the red robe.


    Even if she didn''t deliberately release her accomplishments, the momentum on her body was still very strong, with a frightening queen posture. Ordinary monks stood in front of her and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you Nie Lanxin or Wanyin fairy queen?"


    At this moment, the sun has set and entered the night.


    Obviously, it should be the soul of Queen Wanyin who dominates the body.


    However, Queen Wan Yinxian will never sneer at Ning Xiaochuan, which is Nie Lanxin''s speaking style.


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "now you can call me ''Queen of all voices'' or'' Nie Lan Xin ''. The souls of our two people are already inseparable."


    "The soul is one!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes widened slightly and said, "it seems that you have really captured nature and surpassed the supreme."


    "You have some insight." Nie Lanxin''s eyes coagulated, glanced in the direction of Nie Lanzhi, and said with some displeasure, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you doing here? Haven''t you taken refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor, do you still want to play my sister''s idea?"


    Nie Lanzhi immediately said, "sister, you misunderstood the little marquis. The tianmeng demon emperor has been suppressed by the little marquis."


    "Suppressed the tianmeng demon emperor?" Nie Lanxin''s eyes shot two jade lights, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the soul of Nie Lanxin and queen Wanyin were united, they were really powerful. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through Ning Xiaochuan completely. In front of her, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had no secret.


    After a while, Nie Lanxin took back his eyes and said, "it''s interesting! Ning Xiaochuan, you also hid many secrets, and actually suppressed the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor among the primordial gods. That''s a secondary God. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by her?"


    "Afraid! How can I be afraid? But if I don''t suppress her spirit, more people will die." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Nie Lanxin nodded and said, "you''re lucky. I just brought back a soul calming artifact from the jade crystal beauty clan. I was going to deal with the tianmeng demon emperor myself. Since the tianmeng demon emperor has been suppressed by you, I wish you a hand to thoroughly refine her spirit."


    The soul calming artifact brought back by Nie Lanxin from the Yujing beauty family is called "Jiuli Yujing bottle", which is a secondary artifact and the treasure of the Yujing beauty family.


    Jiuli jade net bottle, the most powerful force, is to suppress the soul of monks, especially for demon families, ghosts and demons.


    After condensing the first secondary God body, tianmeng demon emperor''s cultivation is indeed powerful, but after all, she is only a spirit condensed with five secondary God thoughts. The power of the spirit is not strong, far from being compared with the real secondary God.


    Therefore, the biggest weakness of tianmeng demon emperor is that the spirit is too weak.


    If Nie Lanxin really has reached the realm of creation, with the help of the "nine Li jade net bottle" to suppress the spirit, he may really have a chance to fight against the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Although the ugly mother-in-law is also a cultivation in the realm of fortune, after all, she is only a spiritual master. She is proficient in Dandao, and her combat power is not strong. Naturally, she is far from being able to compete with the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Nie Lanxin is different. She is a warrior and has double gods and wisdom. In terms of combat effectiveness, Nie Lanxin is much higher than the ugly mother-in-law.


    Originally, when Nie Lanxin said that she would challenge tianmeng demon emperor with the help of Jiuli jade net bottle, Ning Xiaochuan still felt that she was too arrogant, but after Ning Xiaochuan really saw the power of Jiuli jade net bottle, he really realized that Nie Lanxin might really have that strength.


    The ugly mother-in-law practiced for more than 80000 years before she captured nature and reached the realm of nature.


    Queen Wanyin also did not know how many thousands of years of cultivation, but also experienced the test of death and rebirth, before merging the double gods and wisdom in Nie Lan''s heart to reach the realm of creation.


    The monks of the realm of creation can''t be underestimated. Taking away the realm of creation is like transcending the five elements. The means they use are not at all imaginable by the Supreme Master of the realm of all ages.

 Chapter 919

    As night fell, wisps of cold wind blew on the Golden Lake, blowing the lake water "Hua Hua" straight.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanxin sat cross legged on the golden beach, looked at each other, folded their hands together and put them in the center of their eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    Nine Li jade net bottle flew up, emitting nine colored light, flying to the top of ningxiaochuan''s head.


    Nine powerful divine powers, showing nine different brilliances of red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple, black and white, turned into nine divine chains, stabbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and hit the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Nine Li jade net bottle" is a secondary artifact refined from the heavenly heart and skull of the nine secondary gods in the history of the jade crystal beauty family. It contains the spiritual power of the nine secondary gods and nine different divine powers.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to transfer the Shinto and control the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor step by step.


    "Two Terrans, the emperor''s spirit can''t be suppressed by you..." the tianmeng demon emperor sits in the center of Ning Xiaochuan''s yuan Shen Qi sea, with awe inspiring momentum, exerting the power of the spirit, violently resisting the power of Ning Xiaochuan and Nie Lanzhi, and trying to escape from the yuan Shen.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The nine divine powers are like nine fierce flashes of lightning, which cut on the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor and suppressed the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor again.


    Although the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is far less powerful than that of the real secondary God, it is still very abnormal. With the help of Nie Lanxin, Ning Xiaochuan also spent three days and nights to fully control the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Fortunately, there was a divine way, otherwise it would never be so easy to control the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor." Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath.


    Although the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor has been controlled, Ning Xiaochuan still has a feeling of walking on thin ice and is not completely at ease.


    It''s like an ordinary person holding a 200 Jin boulder above his head. Although he can barely lift the boulder, he can even fight with a boulder. However, that boulder may fall at any time and crush him to death.


    The spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is the boulder held by Ning Xiaochuan in his hand.


    "The divine power of tianmeng demon emperor is too strong. With my current cultivation, I can only control her divine spirit at most, and I can''t mobilize her divine power."


    You know, the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is condensed with five sub God thoughts, and the power of each sub God thought is comparable to the ninth heaviest combat power of the eternal realm.


    The idea of five secondary gods is the combat power of the five ninth weight monks in the eternal realm.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he can''t control such a powerful force at all. At least he has to cultivate to the seventh level of reality, or even higher, before he can initially mobilize the huge divine power of tianmeng demon emperor.


    "I can control the divine power of the master, because both I and the master cultivate the way of destroying the world, and the spirit of the master will fully cooperate with me. Although the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed by me, I want to mobilize her huge divine power, and she may not fully cooperate with me. I''d better wait until I cultivate to the seventh level of reality before trying to borrow the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor!"


    There is an essential difference between borrowing the winter cold rain and borrowing the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Sui Hanyu''s spirit is to actively cooperate with Ning Xiaochuan, and what she and Ning Xiaochuan cultivate is the way to destroy the world. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, she can naturally control that huge divine power.


    The spirit of tianmeng demon emperor is passively cooperating with Ning Xiaochuan. In this way, it is naturally more difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to control her divine power.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s prediction, at least until the seventh level of cultivation in the human realm, it is possible to control the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "How powerful are the five ninth weight monks in the eternal realm? It is estimated that they can be invincible under the realm of creation!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is eager to cultivate to the seventh level of reality. Once he has mastered the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor, he can be regarded as the top one in Tianxu continent.


    For a period of time, Ning Xiaochuan has been living by this golden lake. It took more than two months to refine the blood gas in the bodies of the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, and finally consolidated the cultivation of the fifth realm of the real person.


    He felt that his accomplishments had almost doubled, and it was not far from the middle of the fifth level of true human life.


    In fact, the reason why Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed is so fast is not just that he refined the blood of the two demon servants. The drop of divine liquid in his body is also constantly releasing his divine power to improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, he found that the more he forced himself to the Jedi of life and death, the faster that drop of divine liquid released divine power.


    It''s like being chased and killed by the kiss demon attendant and the encounter demon attendant, the speed of the divine liquid releasing divine power is fast, making Ning Xiaochuan break through the fifth bottleneck of the real world in one fell swoop.


    "It seems that if I want to cultivate to the seventh level of reality as soon as possible, I must go to some forbidden areas of life and death to cultivate and fully stimulate my potential."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a sense of urgency in his heart. Whether it was the idea of the three secondary gods of the tianmeng demon emperor escaping, or Kun who might kill back to the Tianxu continent at any time, all gave him a strong pressure, forcing him to obtain strong strength as soon as possible.


    He always felt that suppressing the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor did not mean the end. The turbulence in Tianxu continent seemed to have just begun, and a bigger storm was coming.


    "It''s time to go to Fengshen cave!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, flicked the dust on his body, and saw Nie Lanzhi and Nie Lanxin coming face to face.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, are you ready to leave?" Nie Lanxin asked.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "are you ready to leave?"


    Nie Lan said in his heart, "the Kun who escaped at the other end is a great disaster for the Terran. I plan to go to Beihai and kill it before its vitality recovers. Even if it can''t be killed, it will also be severely damaged, so that it can''t make trouble in Tianxu mainland in a short time."


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised and said, "are you willing to fight Kun for the survival of the Terran? I thought you would always do things for your own interests. It seems that I have to look at you with new eyes."


    Nie Lan thought: "When you reach a certain level, the way of thinking naturally becomes different. I go to kill Kun, which is also a challenge for myself. If I succeed, my cultivation is expected to be further. Ning Xiaochuan, practice hard! There will be no peace in Tianxu mainland, and I have felt that ''Guixu'' is ready to move, and a evil force that has been sealed for thousands of years seems to be penetrating out." mangguyuan "also seems to be pregnant There is a huge storm, and the danger is approaching step by step. "


    After reaching the realm of creation, the perception will become extremely sensitive, and even be able to insight into the nature of heaven and earth, and predict some major events that will happen in the future.


    "Guixu" and "mangguyuan" are known as the two death forbidden areas in North / Xinjiang, which hide huge secrets.


    In the long history of Tianxu continent, more than one "secondary God" died in Guixu.


    "Mangguyuan" is the supreme collective burial ground.


    After Nie Lanxin and Nie Lanzhi left, Ning Xiaochuan also fell into silence. With Nie Lanxin''s strong cultivation, she couldn''t wait to improve herself, which must be because she sensed that she couldn''t resist the danger.


    "The more you know, the greater the pressure." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent another half month studying the space transmission array, roughly studying the opening method of the array, and then arranged a hidden array on the periphery of the space transmission array.


    Under the cover of the hidden array, the space transmission array immediately disappears from its original place.


    "This space transmission array is also a way back, and it may be used in the future!"


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew to the nearest Terran holy land.


    He is now in the hinterland of the Middle Earth world. If he doesn''t use the space transmission array, he doesn''t know how long it will take to fly back to the north. Xinjiang.


    He plans to go to the nearest holy land and "borrow" the space transmission array to directly transmit it back to North / Xinjiang.


    After flying for more than half a day, I finally met a Terran monk.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew down from the sky and called, "brother, where is the nearest holy land?"


    Standing on the mountain path is a middle-aged martial artist in his thirties. His name is Fang Chang. He is dressed as a Confucian, and his cultivation is not low, reaching the fifth level of heaven and man.


    Fang Chang looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and saw that Ning Xiaochuan looked like he was only in his twenties, very young, and very handsome. He didn''t seem to be a bad person, so he said, "80000 miles away from here, there is the famous holy land of Lingxiao. Is the little brother going to visit a teacher? Or a birthday? Or to visit his relatives?"


    Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and said, "happy birthday?"


    Fang Chang laughed and said, "tomorrow is the ninethousand birthday of immortal Lingxiao. Many leaders and outstanding successors of Holy Earth in the Middle Earth world will come to celebrate their birthday, such as those of aomu Holy Earth, Jiuxu Holy Earth, Yinzhong Holy Earth... It happens to coincide with the supreme suppression of tianmeng demon Emperor, and the whole Terran is excited."


    "This time, immortal Lingxiao''s birthday is definitely a grand gathering of the Terrans! If you are lucky, you may also see the second ranked beauty ''qingfeizi'' in the Middle Earth world. You know, ''qingfeizi'' is the granddaughter of immortal Lingxiao, and it is also the inner courtyard student of the divine reserve Palace. His talent is frighteningly high, and it is said to have reached the realm of a real person."


    "I didn''t expect those old guys to go to pay respects to their birthday. It''s really a narrow road for enemies." Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently, thinking about whether he should also prepare a gift and go to pay respects to his birthday.


    Fang Chang laughed and said, "just as I''m going to meet my double cultivation partner in Lingxiao holy land, let''s go together!"


    "Your double cultivation partner, is it qingfeizi?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Fang Chang smiled, "Brother, don''t be kidding. Qingfeizi exists like a fairy, and I don''t deserve her. My double cultivation partner is a senior sister of qingfeizi. She is also a core disciple in Lingxiao holy land, and her cultivation is even stronger than me. I think you look good, brother. If you go to Lingxiao holy land this time, you may also find a beautiful double cultivation partner. You know, Lingxiao holy land is a double cultivation holy land."


    While talking and laughing, they flew all the way to the holy land of Lingxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 920

    The holy land of Lingxiao is built between high mountains, with beautiful mountains and rivers and steep cliffs. At a glance, it looks like a blessed place where immortals live.


    Underground, the earth vein that has been deposited for thousands of years flows, nourishes this territory, and breeds countless Tiancai and Dibao. The Taoist field of the holy land is established at the dragon''s head of the earth vein.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Fang Chang arrived at Lingxiao holy land, it was the second day, which was the birthday of Lingxiao immortal.


    Monks from all holy lands rushed to celebrate their birthday, some riding Xuan beasts, some riding golden carts, gathered from all directions, and gathered at the Mountain Gate of Lingxiao holy land.


    There is a long line in the front door of Lingxiao holy land, which can be said to be overcrowded. There are not only the strong of the older generation, but also the handsome men and women of the younger generation.


    "Let''s enter the holy land by another way!" Seeing the long line in the distance, Fang Chang frowned slightly and took Ning Xiaochuan flying towards the back mountain of Lingxiao holy soil.


    "Is there another way to enter the holy land of Lingxiao?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "There is a path on the back mountain of Lingxiao holy soil. Generally speaking, only the core disciples of Lingxiao holy soil know this path." Fang Chang laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently. Since Fang Chang''s double cultivation partner was the core disciple of Lingxiao holy land, it was thought that she should tell Fang Chang the location of this path to facilitate their private tryst.


    Talking along the way, Ning Xiaochuan also had a certain understanding of the man called Fang Chang.


    Fang Chang is a martial arts practitioner. After forming a double cultivation partner with Xue Qingshuang, the core disciple of Lingxiao holy soil, he can now be regarded as an outer sect elder of Lingxiao holy soil.


    It is naturally the envy of countless people that a martial arts monk can marry a core disciple of the holy land.


    Fang Chang is very elegant, and without the support of the huge resources of the holy land, he can cultivate to the fifth level of heaven and man, and his talent is certainly not low. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised that he could marry the core disciple of Lingxiao holy land, but envied him very much.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has his own double cultivation partners, but they all have their own things to do. They put cultivation first and * * * * second in their hearts, which leads to their less gathering and more separation. It is impossible for them to rush to hundreds of thousands of miles like the founder, just to meet their Taoist partners.


    "Brother Chuan, what are you thinking?" Fang Chang looked at Ning Xiaochuan and asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s pseudonym is now "gongzichuan". The founder didn''t know that the young man standing next to him was the infamous king of extermination in the world today.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "nothing, I just suddenly feel that if there is a double cultivation partner who loves each other on the way of cultivation, he will no longer be lonely."


    Fang Chang smiled and said, "brother Chuan, you are a talented person, and you can definitely find a suitable double monk. If you don''t mind it, I can take brother Chuan to see my Taoist Qingshuang, and let her find you a double monk partner with excellent talent and appearance in Lingxiao holy land."


    Along the way, Fang Chang also found that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was not low, and he was definitely a young genius. Therefore, he made a living and found Ning Xiaochuan a double cultivation partner in Lingxiao holy land.


    When he said "Qingshuang", Fang Chang showed a somewhat urgent look, and the pace under his feet could not help but speed up a little.


    Ning Xiaochuan just greeted and smiled, but did not take Fang Chang''s words seriously.


    The two of them passed through a canyon dozens of miles long and entered an array group. Under the leadership of Fang Chang, they easily passed through the array group.


    From a distance, you can see rows of ancient buildings, white waterfalls flying down the mountains, and fog bridges floating in the void.


    A young disciple in blue, standing on the back of a group of white cranes, flew over from a distance.


    "Who is it?" A young man in a blue battle suit, holding a long gun, pointed to Fang Chang and Ning Xiaochuan standing below.


    Fang Chang took out a token and put his vitality into it. The token immediately sent out a cyan glow.


    Among the young disciples, someone recognized the abbot, flew to the front with a white crane, and bowed to the abbot, "it''s uncle Fang. Did you come to Lingxiao holy land to see uncle Qingshuang?"


    The abbot put away the token and said with a smile, "is your martial uncle Qingshuang still cultivating in the cave?"


    The young disciple nodded and said, "martial uncle Qingshuang is closing the gate to attack the eighth realm of heaven and man. Today, Shizu''s birthday, she will definitely leave the gate."


    Suddenly, a burst of startling cries rang out, and all the young disciples were boiling up, looking at the East with their eyes together.


    "It''s elder martial sister Qing''s Yinglong car. Elder martial sister Qing really returned to the holy land."


    "If only I could see elder martial sister Qing''s Fairy face, even if it was only for one time!"


    "Elder martial sister Qing is an inner courtyard student of the divine reserve palace. In the future, she will be the supreme of the human race, and may even become a secondary God, an existence we can''t look up to. It is estimated that there will be no chance to see her from afar in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked at the palace sized chariot flying in the sky. It was just a car, but it was built in great luxury. On the top of the car was inlaid with a pearl the size of a human head, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Pulling the cart is a white Yinglong, more than 70 meters long, with a pair of huge dragon wings, flying at an amazing speed. Only the cultivation of Yinglong reached the Ninth level of heaven and man, and it can be regarded as a powerful creature.


    Those disciples of Lingxiao holy land were extremely envious, just like looking at the goddess, staring at the dragon car, and exclaiming.


    While those young monks were talking about it, Yinglong drove straight in this direction.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face slightly coagulated. What''s the purpose of qingfeizi''s car flying in this direction?


    If Qing Feizi is really an inner court disciple of the divine reserve palace, it is very likely that she has met Ning Xiaochuan.


    Once Ning Xiaochuan''s identity is identified, he will certainly be besieged by everyone, and may even harm the founder.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is also completely unafraid. With his current cultivation, only a holy land can''t keep him.


    Qin Feizi came out of the car, wearing a white silk skirt and long black hair. Her figure was perfect and concave and convex. However, her face seemed to flow with wisps of mist, and those young monks could not see her true face at all.


    Even with Fangchang''s cultivation, I can''t see what qingfeizi looks like, only a vague outline can be seen.


    It''s mysterious and full of beauty. It''s like a fairy coming to earth on the Ninth Heaven, which has long made those young monks dull.


    In the presence, only Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is above qingfeizi, and she can see her true face. She is indeed an amazing beauty with outstanding temperament, and does not deserve the title of the second beauty in the Middle Earth world.


    Qin Feizi''s star eyes showed a somewhat confused look, looked at Fang Chang and Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "who are you?"


    After all, the cultivation of Fang Chang was much higher than those young disciples. He soon reacted from his absence, bowed his hand to qingfeizi and said, "elder Fang Chang of the lower outer gate, this one beside me... This one is my new disciple, named gongzichuan."


    The abbot is fond of Ning Xiaochuan, but it does not mean that the monks of Lingxiao holy land are also fond of Ning Xiaochuan. In order to reduce trouble, the founder temporarily called Ning Xiaochuan his new disciple.


    In the cultivation world, strength has always been respected. Just like Fang Chang, his seniority is obviously higher than that of qingfeizi. However, when his cultivation reached the realm of human beings, he had to salute him.


    "Since it''s martial uncle Fang, there''s nothing wrong." Qin Feizi glanced at Ning Xiaochuan standing beside Fang long, but his eyes did not stay on Ning Xiaochuan for long, so he turned and walked into the car.


    She didn''t recognize Ning Xiaochuan when she was in the God''s palace.


    Under the pull of Yinglong, the car drove towards the hinterland of Lingxiao holy land again.


    Qin Feizi sat on a prototype jade platform in the driver''s car, holding a compass emitting countless starlight in his hand, and said to himself, "in fact, it''s strange that the celestial compass can''t point to the direction just now for no reason. It''s clearly telling me that there is a super strong person in the direction just now. But why suddenly, the pointer on the compass points to another place?"


    Qingfeizi is also a monk with great fortune and great talent. This supreme King level "celestial compass" was found by her in an ancient ruins.


    The celestial compass, a special treasure, is not a supreme weapon of the battle type, but its value is higher than that of the battle type, and it has many wonderful uses.


    "Don''t think so much! Today is Grandpa''s ninethousand birthday. There must be many strong people coming to the holy land of Lingxiao. It''s normal for the direction of the divine compass to deviate." Qingfeizi thought so in his heart.


    After qingfeizi''s Yinglong car flew away, those young monks of Lingxiao holy land also left.


    Ningxiaochuan just hugged his fist and bowed to Fang Chang, saying, "thank you, brother Fang, for helping me out."


    Fang Chang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter! I''m just a casual practitioner like you at the beginning. I also want to sneak into the holy land to have a look. It''s this time that I sneaked into the holy land, so I met the woman I love most in my life."


    Fang Chang also regarded Ning Xiaochuan as the same martial arts cultivation as himself, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan also wanted to sneak into the holy land as he did in those days, so he didn''t have much guard against Ning Xiaochuan.


    "In fact, with the talent of brother Chuan, he can worship Lingxiao holy land and become the core disciple of Lingxiao holy land." Fang Chang said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t like being bound by the rules of the holy land. I''d better be free."


    "That''s very good. In fact, brother Wei also thinks like this. Although becoming a Holy Earth disciple can get a lot of cultivation resources, he has to collude with other disciples all day, compete for resources, and even secretly harm each other. Every day, he has to tighten his nerves and practice hard, for fear that his cultivation will fall behind others."


    "In order to get cultivation resources, some disciples even sold their principles and conscience. Instead of living such a boring life, it''s better to be an ordinary person with ease." Fang Chang laughed.

 Chapter 921

    Ning Xiaochuan sighed softly. Who doesn''t want to live a life easily? However, the reality is too cruel. If you don''t try to become stronger, you will be trampled underfoot, and you won''t even have the power to resist.


    With Fang Chang''s mentality, he can actually cultivate to the fifth level of heaven and man. It seems that his talent is not generally high.


    If he could worship and practice in the holy land, it is estimated that his cultivation would have reached the realm of human beings long ago.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t say much. After all, everyone has the right to choose his own way of life.


    While talking, Fang Chang had brought Ning Xiaochuan to Xue Qingshuang''s cultivation cave.


    He said, "brother Chuan, wait for me outside for a moment. I''ll go in and see Qingshuang. Then I''ll take you to visit Lingxiao holy land."


    "It''s all right! It''s not easy for brother Fang and miss Qingshuang to get together once. I should talk more. I''ll just go around by myself!" Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said.


    He originally went to the holy land of Lingxiao to "borrow" the space transmission array. If the square leader was with him, it would be inconvenient to move.


    Fang Chang''s face was solemn and said, "brother Chuan, you are not a disciple of Lingxiao holy land. If you rush around, you will be expelled. Don''t worry! I''m just going to tell Qingshuang and come out right away. You must wait for me outside!"


    With these words, the square leader pressed his palm on the stone gate, and the array on the stone gate immediately emerged, opening up a light and shadow portal, and sucked the square leader''s body in.


    After entering the stone gate, Fang Chang couldn''t help getting more excited. In order not to disturb Xue Qingshuang''s cultivation, he deliberately restrained his breath and walked slowly towards the depths of the cave.


    Suddenly, a faint woman''s groan / moan came from her ear: "ah... Martial uncle... You''re so powerful... Ah... Martial uncle, you promised to give me a xuantuo pill... Ah... Help me hit the eighth level of heaven and man, don''t lie to me..."


    "Pa!"


    In the cave, in the center of a stone chamber.


    Liu Hengli''s shriveled palm slapped Xue Qingshuang''s snow-white hip, and his mouth sent out a gloomy Laughter: "Qingshuang girl, don''t worry! When will martial uncle cheat you? It''s your Taoist companion. If he knows that you sleep with me for a xuantuo pill, I''m afraid he will go crazy! Cluck!"


    "I hate it, martial uncle, how can people let him know about this? Besides, he is just a casual cultivation, and what if he knows it? With martial uncle''s cultivation, one finger can kill him... Ah... Gently... Hum..." Xue Qingshuang uttered a coquettish anger.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall crumbled and became fragmented.


    Fang Chang clenched his teeth, walked out step by step from behind the broken stone wall, stared at the young woman lying on the bed and the thin old man, his eyes full of blood, and said angrily, "you... You..."


    "Elder brother... Elder brother, why are you here?"


    Xue Qingshuang, who was lying under Liu Hengli when he suddenly broke in, was startled. He immediately grabbed his clothes. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately.


    Why did he come suddenly?


    However, Liu Hengli pressed Xue Qingshuang''s arm and prevented her from grabbing the clothes.


    Liu Hengli still kept his original posture, gently moved, glanced at the elder Fang lightly, and the corners of his old mouth curled a curve, laughing, "elder martial nephew Fang, who allowed you to break in, didn''t you see that you have disturbed the martial uncle''s pleasure?"


    The square commander was so angry that he shouted, "old man, die!"


    The vitality of Fang Chang''s whole body was mobilized, and the virtual shadow of a white tiger condensed behind him, slapping Liu Hengli with a palm.


    "Ow!"


    With the palm of Fang Chang''s hand, the white tiger''s virtual shadow gave a long roar, and also hit it with one claw.


    "Hey hey!"


    Liu Hengli laughed wildly. One hand grabbed Xue Qingshuang''s wrist, like riding a mare. The other hand waved out, turned into a big handprint, and patted Fang Chang''s body.


    "Bang!"


    That huge white tiger''s virtual shadow was instantly smashed.


    Fang Chang was hit by the big hand print, and his body flew out, hitting the thick stone wall, knocking out cracks in the stone wall.


    Fang Chang was covered with blood, and climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He stared at Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang straightly, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and fell to the ground again with a bang.


    You should know that Liu Hengli is the supreme elder of Lingxiao holy land, who is in charge of the elixir hall. The cultivation of martial arts is the first priority to achieve the realm of real people.


    With Fang Changtian''s fifth level of cultivation, nature is far from his opponent.


    "Comfortable!"


    Liu Hengli finally vented on Xue Qingshuang and exhaled a long breath.


    He came down from the bed, put a robe on his body, tied a belt, and coldly stared at the fallen leader, laughing: "nephew Fang, I have to say, you are really lucky. After martial uncle''s understanding of Qingshuang in the past six months, every inch of her skin is very tender! Haha!"


    "Ah..."


    Fang long supported the ground with both hands, clenched his bloody teeth, and wanted to get up from the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Hengli stepped on Fang Chang''s back and made Fang Chang lie on the ground again.


    "Kill me... Ah..."


    Fang Chang''s face was close to the ground, staring at Xue Qingshuang sitting on the bed naked / naked, and his heart hated why he hadn''t worked hard before, otherwise he wouldn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Liu Hengli took out a pill bottle, threw it to Xue Qingshuang, and said with a smile, "Qingshuang, this is the xuantuo pill you want! This is the human level pill you bought after spending more than half a year with martial uncle. Remember to keep it. In addition, since our matter was discovered by him, his life can''t be saved. After all, you are a husband and wife, so you''d better send him on the road with your own hands!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Xue Qingshuang took xuantuo pill and held it tightly in his hand. He was so excited that he finally got it, and finally got this pill.


    "With xuantuodan, I can break through to the eighth level of heaven and man."


    Xue Qingshuang heard the second half of Liu Hengli''s sentence, and his face was slightly frozen. He stared at the square long lying on the ground, sighed gently, and said, "elder brother, you shouldn''t break in, otherwise you won''t lose your life."


    "Haha... Xue Qingshuang, our leader is really blind. He actually took a fancy to you, bitch... Bitch..." the leader said angrily.


    Xue Qingshuang stared at Liu Hengli with a kind of pleading color and said, "martial uncle, after all, he and I are husband and wife. I can''t do it. You''d better kill him!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s OK for me to do it, but the premise is that you have to give me some benefits." Liu Hengli smiled darkly, staring at Xue Qingshuang''s delicate body constantly.


    Xue Qingshuang''s cheeks showed two flushes and said, "annoying! You have taken all the benefits of others. What else do you want?"


    "Stay with me for another year. If you promise, I''ll be a bad man and help you kill your husband." Liu Hengli laughed.


    Xue Qingshuang thought for a moment, then gently nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Haha!"


    Liu Hengli has been looking at Fang Chang''s expression, and his heart is very happy. He slept with his wife and controlled his life and death. This feeling is simply too happy!


    "Fang Chang, before you die, martial uncle has to teach you. As a man, you must strive to become stronger and stronger. Only with strong strength can you do whatever you want, just like martial uncle me! Kua Kua!"


    Liu Hengli''s palm condensed a dark blue fire, and his old face became more and more ferocious.


    "With your strength, you want to do whatever you want? You''re overestimating yourself!"


    The sound of footsteps resounded in the cave.


    Ningxiaochuan came step by step from the outside of the cave with his hands on his back. His steps were steady, and every step was like a mountain!


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan, those arrays arranged in the cave were almost in vain.


    Step on it and the array will break.


    Liu Hengli''s eyes coagulated, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said coldly, "boy, who are you? Do you want to meddle?"


    Knowing that Liu Hengli''s cultivation had reached the realm of human beings, the little brother who came to Lingxiao holy land with him could never be his opponent, so he shouted: "brother Chuan, you run, don''t come here, they will kill you, run away... Cough!"


    Xue Qingshuang didn''t expect that there were outsiders breaking in, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. If someone spread the news that she was sleeping with martial uncle, she would have no face to continue to stay in LingXiao Holy Land in the future.


    "Martial uncle, hurry up and kill them both. Never let outsiders know about it." Xue Qingshuang said.


    Liu Hengli''s face showed a cruel look, and he slapped at Fang Chang, intending to kill Fang Chang first and then remove Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow -"


    Liu Hengli only felt a flower in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan, who was originally standing more than ten feet away, was standing in front of him the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flicked his finger and directly flicked Liu Hengli out. Liu Hengli''s body suddenly hit the stone wall, knocking it into a human shaped pit, coughing up two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and then rolled to the ground, shaking all over.


    "Brother Fang, are you all right?" Ning Xiaochuan helped Fang Chang up from the ground.


    He took a drop of nine colored Xuan liquid from the heart nourishing tripod and put it in the palm of Fang Chang''s hand.


    Fangchang''s body was immediately wrapped by nine colored lights, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, most of his injuries recovered.


    "Brother Chuan, you..." Fang Chang stared at Ning Xiaochuan, shocked in his heart.


    Liu Hengli''s cultivation, he knows better than anyone, it is a real person who has survived the thunder disaster. But Ning Xiaochuan just flipped his finger and flew him out.


    How strong is Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation?


    "Don''t ask me more about my identity."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Liu Hengli who crawled out of the wall, and at Xue Qingshuang who was still sitting on the bed. His eyebrows frowned and said, "brother Fang, what are you going to do with this?"


    Every real person has a "bead of life" in the temple of sacred soil. Once the real person dies, the "bead of life" will be broken.


    In other words, killing Liu Hengli will definitely disturb the whole holy land of Lingxiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now the public enemy of the Terrans and the most heinous traitor in the whole Tianxu continent. Naturally, he doesn''t care about offending a holy land of Lingxiao. The key is to see what Fang Chang means?

 Chapter 922

    "I naturally want to kill Liu Hengli, but killing him will definitely disturb the whole holy land of Lingxiao. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not, but it will involve brother Chuan."


    Fang Chang''s heart was very angry, clenched his fists, and he wanted to tear Liu Hengli to pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes. But he still kept his reason, knowing that after killing Liu Hengli, there would be terrible consequences, which would involve Ning Xiaochuan at that time.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. As long as you dare to kill them yourself, leave the rest to me!"


    Fang Chang stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s calm smile, he had no scruples at all. Anyway, he was already a rotten life now. If he didn''t take revenge, it would be a pain to live in the world in the future.


    He took out a long sword of nine grade Xuanqi level, his eyes red, and walked towards Liu Hengli.


    Liu Hengli was badly hurt, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. He said gloomily, "nephew Fang, you should think clearly that once you kill me, you will definitely disturb the strong in the holy land of Lingxiao. You can''t escape at that time!"


    "Old man, even if I don''t want this life today, I want you to die."


    Shua!


    Fang Chang cut off Liu Hengli''s left ear with a sword.


    Liu Hengli''s left head immediately turned red, and the blood kept gushing out, shaking all over his body, and said, "nephew Fang... Nephew Fang, I admit that I was wrong, but I can''t blame it all... You must calm down... Ah..."


    Fang Chang''s arm shook, and then waved and chopped out thirty-six swords. Each sword did not kill Liu Hengli, but cut a piece of flesh and blood from Liu Hengli.


    After thirty-six swords, Liu Hengli''s right shoulder was completely white bone.


    "Kill me! Give me a good time!" Liu Hengli roared.


    "If I killed you with one sword, it would be cheaper for you!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Fang Chang kept waving his sword, and each sword brought a piece of flesh and blood, accompanied by Liu Hengli''s scream like killing a pig.


    When the 1821st sword was waved down, most of Liu Hengli''s body turned into bones, and finally swallowed his last breath and died completely.


    "Pa!"


    The holy land of Lingxiao is enshrined in the temple.


    The golden pearl with the words "Liu Hengli" broke open, startled the disciples guarding the memorial hall, and immediately rang the memorial bell.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the bell spread all over the holy land of Lingxiao.


    Those monks who came to celebrate their birthday were shocked one after another. Naturally, they knew what it meant to have the worship bell sounded?


    Today is the ninethousand birthday of immortal Lingxiao. It''s such a big day that a real person level figure fell. This is not a good omen!


    Hope is just a coincidence!


    Immortal Muhua, the leader of LingXiao Holy Earth, rushed to the worship hall in person, and his face was a little ugly: "who fell?"


    Following immortal Muhua to the temple of worship, there are also two supreme elders, both of whom are the third level of cultivation in the realm of immortal and have a high status in the holy land of Lingxiao.


    The disciples guarding the sacrifice point saw three real people in a row, including even the real leader. They immediately knelt down in fear and said in a trembling voice, "it''s the supreme elder Liu Hengli and the grand uncle Liu sitting in the Dan Hall."


    Xu Tianzhuo, a supreme elder with a national face standing behind the real man Muhua, said, "it''s impossible. Liu Hengli''s Shouyuan has at least 200 years left, and has been in the holy land. How can it suddenly fall? Do evil people break into the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    Another supreme elder, Mo Qi, had just stepped into the temple of worship. Not long after, Mo Qi came out of the temple of worship, his face dignified, nodded to real man Muhua and Xu Tianzhuo, and said, "Liu Hengli''s bead of life is really broken! Liu Hengli can''t die for no reason, it must have been poisoned."


    The supreme elder Xu Tianzhuo''s face coagulated and said, "Liu Hengli''s cultivation is the most important in the realm of human beings. Even with my cultivation, it is impossible to kill him silently. If Liu Hengli really died unexpectedly, then the person who broke into Lingxiao holy land is definitely a top expert."


    "Does anyone dare to make trouble in Lingxiao holy land on the ninethousand birthday of Lingxiao immortal?" Tai Shang Chang Lao Mo Qi Dao.


    Real man Muhua''s face coagulated, with a cold sharp in his eyes, and said, "send someone to check immediately. I want to know where Liu Hengli last appeared? Who was the last person I saw?"


    Naturally, Qin Feizi also heard the bell coming from the worship hall, so he immediately rushed over, heard the dialogue between immortal Muhua and the other two supreme elders from a distance, walked over and said, "immortal Zhang Jiao, maybe I can help you."


    "Feizi, your Divine compass can be of great help. Find out where Liu Hengli was killed?" Muhua immortal said.


    Qin Feizi took out the heavenly compass and injected Zhenyuan into the compass. Her mind entered the compass as if it were integrated with the compass, and all the plants and trees of the holy land of Lingxiao were reflected into her mind.


    Just a moment later, she sensed Liu Hengli''s position, and her mind retreated from the divine compass, saying, "in a cultivation cave in the back mountain, and there is another strong man there, we must rush over immediately and stop that person."


    "Go!"


    Under the leadership of Qin Feizi, immortal Muhua and two supreme elders immediately flew towards the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Qingshuang, who was half naked on the bed, saw Ning Xiaochuan flicking Liu Hengli off with a finger and seriously injured Liu Hengli. Later, she saw that Liu Hengli was chopped more than a thousand swords by the abbot, lingchi to death.


    Her heart was so frightened that she immediately climbed down from the bed, knelt in front of the head, and cried, "elder brother, please believe me. It was Liu Hengli who forced me, so I had to submit to him. The person I really love in my heart has always been you."


    "Bitch, you dare to pretend in front of me. Since Liu Hengli forced you, how about the xuantuo pill in your hand?"


    The square leader sneered and kicked Xue Qingshuang away.


    Xue Qingshuang knew that he could not be Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent in any case. If he wanted to live, he had to delay until the strong in the holy land came.


    "Elder brother, I''m confused for a while. Please forgive me this time for the sake of the past!" Xue Qingshuang hugged Fang Chang''s trouser legs and kept crying.


    Fang Chang kicked Xue Qingshuang out again, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, looked embarrassed, and said, "brother Chuan, I can''t do it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you want me to help you kill her?"


    "I want to... Let her go. After all, in the future, she and I will only be strangers, and there can be no chance to meet. Whether she is dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?" Fang Chang''s bitter way.


    "Your business, of course, is up to you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Suddenly, Xue Qingshuang, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up, rushed to Fang Chang''s back quickly, stretched out two fingers and clasped Fang Chang''s neck.


    Her fingers were wrapped in a layer of blue vitality, pinching Fang Chang''s throat into a depression. She was alert to Ning Xiaochuan standing not far away and said, "don''t come here! If you dare to move, I''ll kill him immediately."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s hopeless!"


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, it is not difficult to save the leader before Xue Qingshuang kills him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the door of the cave was broken by a powerful force, the stone gate was torn apart, and muddy lime dust rushed into the cave.


    Real man Muhua stood in the void thirty feet away from the entrance of the stone gate, with his feet on a white cloud, and made a thick voice: "friend inside, you have killed Liu Hengli, do you still want to continue the murder?"


    Xue Qingshuang, who pinched Fang Chang''s throat, heard the voice of the real person in charge of teaching, and his face was happy, knowing that he was saved.


    Since it is the immortal leader who came here in person, even if the other party''s cultivation is no matter how high, he can''t escape death.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Xue Qingshuang, and two swords flew out of his pupils.


    With a puff, the two sword Qi directly hit Xue Qingshuang''s eyes. The sword Qi passed through her head and hit the stone wall behind Xue Qingshuang, making two bottomless holes in the stone wall.


    Xue Qingshuang screamed, and his hand pinching Fangchang''s throat slightly loosened.


    Fang Long seized the opportunity and immediately clasped Xue Qingshuang''s wrist to stop her.


    "Bitch, I''m willing to spare your life, but you''re ruthless. In that case, go to hell!"


    Fang Chang grabbed Xue Qingshuang''s wrist and threw her out.


    "Bang!"


    The stone walls of the cave were smashed layer by layer. When Xue Qingshuang''s body smashed the last stone wall and fell on the stone platform outside the cave, it had become bloody, twitched all over, and then completely died.


    Standing outside the cave, immortal Muhua, Qin Feizi, and two supreme elders were all slightly surprised.


    Dare to commit murder in front of them?


    "Hateful!"


    The supreme elder Xu Tianzhuo called out a three meter long white sword and put it in his hand, with the sword''s edge puffing and puffing.


    He was about to enter the cave, but he saw two figures coming out of the cave.


    "It''s them." When qingfeizi saw the two people coming out of the cave, his immortal face showed a bit of surprise.


    Immortal Muhua said, "Feizi, do you know them?"


    Qingfeizi nodded and said, "I''ve seen that a middle-aged scholar in his thirties is the outer sect elder of LingXiao Holy Earth, named Fang Chang. The young man standing next to Fang Chang is his disciple."


    Real man Muhua narrowed his eyes and said, "how do I feel that the cultivation of that young man is more unfathomable."


    Qin Feizi also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and then really realized that this young man seemed to be really extraordinary.


    He just stood there at will, giving people the feeling of towering, and the mysterious Qi between the whole heaven and earth was rotating around him.


    This person is not simple.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang?" The supreme elder Xu Tianzhuo said in a deep voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood upright with his hands on his back, staring at Xu Tianzhuo standing in the void, and said, "I killed the person who should be killed, so I don''t need to explain to you."


    After all, the matter about Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang is very disgraceful. If it is publicized, the person who is most uncomfortable is actually the founder.


    In that case, Ning Xiaochuan plans to take the blame on him. Anyway, he is now the public enemy of the Terran, and he doesn''t care about another charge.

 Chapter 923

    "How brave! I want to see how much arrogance you have?"


    Xu Tianzhuo is a sword cultivator. He has the third highest cultivation in the real world. With a pinch of his finger, he shows a sword formula. The three meter long white giant sword turned into a white rainbow and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Just the sound of fighting the sword and breaking the wind was as loud as sky thunder. When countless small sword Qi took off with the giant sword and rushed in front of Ning Xiaochuan, those sword Qi gathered into a point. The power of this sword immediately increased five times.


    "Pa!"


    The tip of the giant sword was caught by two fingers when it was only three inches away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    In an instant, all the sword Qi disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Tianzhuo stared at this scene, his face changed, and he showed his "Tianlei sword formula", which was caught by two fingers of the other party.


    And it seems that the other party doesn''t use any power!


    How strong is that young man''s cultivation?


    "How awesome!" Qin Feizi stared at the young man, and was shocked that the young generation of Tianxu mainland actually had such a strong man?


    Even the top five guys in the divine reserve Palace are estimated to be just like this.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly seized Xu Tianzhuo''s supreme weapon level war sword, used the world destroying magic fire to harden the war sword, and completely refined Xu Tianzhuo''s breath left in the war sword.


    Xu Tianzhuo was very distressed. It was a medium-grade supreme weapon level war sword, which was taken away by someone like this, but he had no way, because the other party''s cultivation was much higher than him.


    The next moment, he was even more shocked.


    "It''s a good sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently nodded and stabbed the sword of the middle-class supreme weapon into his chest with his backhand.


    "Wow!"


    A moment later, the sword was completely refined into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, becoming Ning Xiaochuan''s 50th concrete magic sword.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s ease, he refined a medium-grade supreme weapon into his body, which surprised several people in Lingxiao holy land again.


    "Your cultivation is really strong, but if you dare to kill in the holy land of Lingxiao, you must pay a price." The momentum of Muhua immortal became stronger and stronger, sending out white brilliance, and a very thin column of light rushed out of each pore, which was like a scorching sun.


    Knowing that the immortal leader was going to do it himself, Qin Feizi immediately retreated to the distance and hit Xuanshi in all directions. Xuanshi is suspended in the void, forming a huge array.


    The two supreme elders Xu Tianzhuo and Mo Qi also immediately helped Qin Feizi arrange the array to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan calmly stood on the stone platform, with the bottomless cliff at his feet. Looking at the Muhua immortal standing in the distance, he gently nodded, "the seventh highest cultivation in the real world, teach the real person your talent by palm. Even if you fight with the eighth highest person in the real world, you should not fall below!"


    "This young man has already known my cultivation realm, and he can actually keep calm. Can he practice to compete with me at his age?" Real man Muhua suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Stop talking nonsense and suppress it for me first. Expel the clouds and pierce the heart."


    Real man Muhua raised an arm, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth continued to flow with his arm, gathered in the palm of his hand, and condensed into a white cloud.


    As a holy land, the magic power exerted by master Muhua is naturally not comparable to that exerted by ordinary martial artists.


    Press the palm down, and it immediately turns into a huge palm print.


    Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, Fang Chang felt extremely depressed, as if the sky had fallen. The air was completely frozen, and it was very difficult to breathe. He looked up and saw a cloud pressing down. He could vaguely see that there were five huge fingers in the cloud.


    "Destroy the world sword soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s finger pointed to the void, and a sword wave flew out of the fingertip, puncturing the big hand print.


    "Whew!"


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan turned into a fast streamer, rushed up into the sky, and struck down at the real man Muhua with a palm. His hands were full of lightning and animal shadow, sending out the thundering sound of lightning and the roaring sound of giant beasts.


    After his cultivation reached the fifth level of the human realm, Ning Xiaochuan was trying to test how strong he was without the second God''s blood clothes. It was obvious that Muhua real person was the best test object.


    Real man Muhua didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t help but escape and dared to take the initiative to attack.


    "Well come!"


    Real man Muhua put a purple glove on his hand and punched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    Two powerful forces collided, and both of them flew backward at the same time.


    Real man Muhua just flew backwards for a few meters, but Ning Xiaochuan was hit thousands of meters away, and even the sleeve of his right hand was shattered by the powerful air wave, exposing half of his arm.


    "Top grade supreme ware!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the fist worn by real man Muhua and recognized that it was a top-grade supreme weapon with increased power, which was definitely a rare treasure.


    The blow just now, although real man Muhua used the top-grade supreme weapon, he just flew Ning Xiaochuan out and didn''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    After ningxiaochuan stabilized his body, he took out the mixed world hammer, which was also a top-grade and supreme weapon.


    The mixed world Warhammer is the top soldier among the top-grade supreme weapons. Its destructive power is even more terrifying than some supreme weapons. Even if it is a quasi supreme weapon, it is not too much.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan could only lift the hybrid Warhammer by virtue of his physical strength. Now his cultivation has reached the fifth level of the human realm. He wants to test how powerful the hybrid Warhammer is?


    The original weight of the hunshi Warhammer was 380 million jin.


    When Ning Xiaochuan continuously injected Zhenyuan into the mixi Warhammer, the weight of the mixi Warhammer was also rising, and soon exceeded 400 million jin, followed by 500 million jin, 600 million jin... Until it reached 180 million jin, the weight of the mixi Warhammer stopped rising.


    After stimulating the original power of the hybrid Warhammer, the weight of the hybrid Warhammer unexpectedly reached 1.08 billion jin. The surface of the hammer emits wisps of black flame, which turns into a huge black fire cloud.


    Even the array arranged by Qin Feizi and the two supreme elders was "snapped" by the fire, and it would break at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan broke out with all his strength, lifted the mixed world war hammer, and bombarded the real man Muhua with a hammer.


    Real man Muhua felt the powerful power from the big mixed world Warhammer, and his heart was shocked, and he didn''t want to fight with each other. But he can''t retreat. You know, he is the leader of a holy land. How can he retreat under the attack of a young monk?


    He immediately mobilized the real yuan of his whole body and injected it all into the fist on his hand.


    The fist immediately burst into a purple light and hit the mixed world hammer.


    Two powerful forces collided again,


    A ripple of energy came from between the fist and the hammer and rushed in all directions. In just a moment, the array arranged by Qin Feizi and the two supreme elders was broken. Those Xuanshi suspended in the void, all burst.


    The two supreme elders seemed to have been hit by an invisible iron mountain, and their viscera hurt violently. With a whoosh, blood vomited out of their mouths. Under the impact of energy ripples, the two of them flew backward and crashed into a mountain.


    Qingfeizi was protected by supreme King''s weapon, but he was still washed away by energy ripples for tens of miles before he barely stabilized his body.


    After the first fight between Ning Xiaochuan and real man Muhua, Ning Xiaochuan ordered the governor to step back far away. Therefore, the energy wave just now did not hurt Fang Chang.


    "Boom!"


    With Ning Xiaochuan and Muhua immortal as the center, many ancient buildings and caves have been shattered. If it were not for the protection of the array, it is estimated that a large area of the mountains in Lingxiao holy land has fallen.


    Such a big noise startled all the monks in the holy land of Lingxiao.


    Everyone flew towards the direction of Ning Xiaochuan and Muhua real person battle. Their hearts were very curious. Who actually rushed to Lingxiao holy land to make trouble?


    Those talented students from the divine reserve Palace also rushed over, including Jiuxu Shenzi, Ouyang Chengde and others. When they saw qingfeizi standing on the edge of the battlefield, they immediately walked towards her.


    Ouyang Chengde said, "elder martial sister Qing, what happened? Who is Muhua fighting with?"


    Qin Feizi shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I only know that the other party is a young man, and his cultivation is quite strong."


    Ouyang Chengde really denied it and said, "young man? No one in the younger generation can be the opponent of Muhua immortal. Even the one who ranks first in the divine reserve palace can''t have so strong combat power."


    Jiuxu Shenzi smiled coldly, "brother Ouyang is right. The younger generation cannot be so strong. It is estimated that an old man who has lived for thousands of years deliberately keeps his young appearance."


    Qin Feizi also nodded and quite agreed with what Jiuxu Shenzi said.


    You know, they are already the top heroes of the younger generation. Even if someone is stronger than them, it is impossible to be so strong.


    There are more and more monks coming, among which there are other Holy Earth masters, such as Qingmu masters, Jiuxu masters, Yinzhong masters... These holy lands have always been friends with Lingxiao holy lands.


    What''s more, immortal Lingxiao''s cultivation is infinitely close to the eternal realm, and only one step away from being crowned supreme. They will naturally come to celebrate the ninethousand birthday of immortal Lingxiao in person to show their respect for immortal Lingxiao.


    "Who is so arrogant? Doesn''t he know that there is an infinitely close supreme existence in Lingxiao holy land?" Aoki palm taught him to read his beard, and his face looked a little cynical.


    Jiuxu Zhang taught, "it''s really annoying to dare to go to Lingxiao holy land to make trouble when Lingxiao immortal''s birthday."


    "It is said that the messenger of heaven is refining a furnace of holy elixir. Once the holy elixir is refined, immortal Lingxiao will definitely be able to get one. At that time, immortal Lingxiao will be able to break through the eternal realm and become the Supreme Master of Lingxiao." Another Holy Earth palm said.


    Looking at the nine ruins Sect on the battlefield, a pair of sharp eyes shrunk slightly, thinking that they were dazzled, rubbed their eyes and stared again, showing a somewhat shocked look, and said, "look, is that a young man who fought with real man Muhua the king of annihilation?"

 Chapter 924

    "Kill the king?"


    Hearing the words of Jiuxu sect, the seven Holy Earth sect present, such as Aoki sect and Yinzhong sect, stared at the dusty battlefield at the same time.


    How could this happen?


    Those young friars nearby also heard what Jiuxu sect just said, and their hearts were shocked.


    "The young man who fought with the leader immortal turned out to be a traitor of the Terran, the king of annihilation? How did he come to Lingxiao holy land?" A young Holy Earth preacher was a little surprised.


    "The king of extermination? It should not be him! The tianmeng demon emperor has been suppressed, and he has no backers. He should find a secret place to hide. How dare he appear in front of people?" Jiuxu Shenzi had some unbelieving ways.


    Before long, eight leaders, including Jiuxu leader, confirmed at the same time that the young man who fought with Muhua immortal was indeed a traitor of the Terran, the king of extermination.


    Knowing this result, Qin Feizi couldn''t help recalling the scene of seeing the king of annihilation for the first time in her mind. At that time, she never thought that the ordinary looking young man was the famous King of annihilation, Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It seems that the first pride of the Terran should be the king of destroying people. No one can be stronger than him." Qingfei sub path.


    Jiuxu Shenzi was a little confused, and said in a cold voice, "the talent of the king of extermination is indeed very high. Few people can compare with him, but he is a demon man with a weak heart, and he is not worthy of being called a human at all."


    Ouyang Chengde said, "his master, tianmeng demon emperor, was suppressed by the great sages of our Terrans, and he dared to be arrogant. I think today will be his death."


    There are many versions about why the king of extermination betrayed the Terrans.


    Some people say that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, so he will take refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor and be a servant of the demon clan.


    Others said that he was pushed out and suppressed by the Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world, and finally went on the road of no return. He had to take refuge in the demon clan and seek the protection of the demon clan.


    Others said that he was confused by the nine tail demon fox.


    Anyway, there are many legends about the king of extermination, but no one knows the truth of the matter.


    When Qin Feizi was practicing in the god palace, he had a good relationship with Tang Shuyao. From Tang Shuyao, he heard a lot about the king of extermination.


    Therefore, she knew that the reason why the king of extermination would take refuge in the demon clan had a lot to do with the persecution of the ten holy lands, such as Qingmu holy land and Jiuxu holy land. Otherwise, the king of extermination would not go on a road of no return.


    Qingfeizi said thoughtfully, "I have seen the king of destruction twice before, and he doesn''t seem to be a demon man with a weak heart."


    Ouyang Chengde said, "the less like a demon, the more like a demon. The king of extermination, bloodthirsty, is simply an irrational person. Otherwise, how can he come to the holy land of Lingxiao to indiscriminately kill innocent people?"


    Qin Feizi looked at the battlefield between the king of annihilation and the real man Muhua, and he was also thinking about a question. The abbot was clearly Xue Qingshuang''s double monk. Why did he kill Xue Qingshuang?


    In addition, Liu Hengli is the supreme elder of the elixir hall. How could he appear in Xue Qingshuang''s cultivation cave?


    Her grandfather, immortal Lingxiao, once said to her, "a bad man is extremely bad. Instead, he is more principled than many good people."


    How could a great demon like the king of annihilation kill Liu Hengli, whose cultivation is much lower than him for no reason?


    Qingfeizi always felt that the whole incident seemed to have other secrets, so she quietly left here to find out why the king of annihilation was unwilling to disclose the secrets behind it?


    After learning that the man who fought with real man Muhua was the king of destroying people, the monks of all holy lands were filled with indignation, and many of their accomplishments were murderous, claiming to kill the king with their hands.


    "The last time I let the king of destruction escape in the God''s palace, this time I must not let him escape!"


    "How dare you go to Lingxiao holy land to kill innocent people indiscriminately? You must let him pay for the dead!"


    "The king of annihilation deserved his death. Killing him with a knife was too cheap for him. I think after catching him, I should abolish his cultivation first, and then torture him slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, the palm teachers of the eight sacred lands seemed to reach some agreement and nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Muhua immortal also entered the bottom in full swing. Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan occupied the top and suppressed Muhua immortal.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan integrated the evil fire into the hybrid Warhammer. With a wave of his arm, the bones in his body made a snap sound. With a hot cloud of fire, the hybrid Warhammer attacked the head of Muhua immortal.


    "Pa!"


    The hunshi Warhammer made a slight crack in the fist of the top-grade and supreme weapon level on the arm of Muhua real person.


    The evil fire of exterminating the world surged out of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and rushed towards Muhua immortal through the mixed world Warhammer.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Under the burning of the demon fire, real man Muhua just insisted for a moment and immediately retreated.


    Real man Muhua panted back to the edge of the battlefield, stared at the young man standing opposite in shock, and then looked at his arm.


    The flesh and blood on his arm was burned to ashes by the demon fire, leaving only a black bone connected to his palm and wearing a broken fist.


    If he retreats a minute later, it is estimated that his whole body will be burned into fly ash by that terrible flame.


    "I lost!" Immortal Muhua was very lonely and unwilling to say, "but you dare to kill innocent people in Lingxiao holy land, which is the enemy of our whole Lingxiao holy land. Even if your cultivation is extremely high, Lingxiao holy land will fight you to the end."


    "Brother Muhua is right. You kill innocent people indiscriminately, betray the human race, and become bloodthirsty. You are simply an unforgivable demon. You can''t escape from Lingxiao holy land today."


    Jiuxu palm sect and Aoki palm sect walked side by side, went into the battlefield, and met with real man Muhua.


    "What? Is he the king of extermination?" Real man Muhua said in surprise.


    Aoki Zhang Jiao nodded and said coldly, "yes, this son is the Terran traitor of the king of extermination. He dedicated the demon tower to the demon emperor of tianmeng and collaborated with the demon family. It''s simply unreasonable not to kill him."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced faintly at Qingmu palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect, and then looked at the distance. He saw a distorted halo rising in the distance, turning into a large array.


    Several powerful figures swam around the edge of the array, imprisoning the whole space.


    Each of those figures has a strong breath and is definitely a leader level figure.


    "Aoki palm sect, Jiuxu palm sect, Jiutian holy city, goodbye. Haven''t we seen each other for a long time?" Ning Xiaochuan ignored the rising array in the distance, and still seemed very calm.


    Aoki palm taught Leng hum: "I only hate that I didn''t kill you at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t let you grow to the current level."


    Ningxiaochuan sarcastically said, "then this time you should seize the opportunity. If you still can''t get rid of me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hatred will only be stronger than that of Aoki palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect. If the ugly mother-in-law hadn''t come forward to save him in the holy city of the Ninth Heaven, he would have died in the hands of the ten saints.


    This time, they actually repeated their old skills and wanted to unite the power of digital palm teaching to kill him in Lingxiao holy land.


    Unfortunately, Ning Xiaochuan is no longer the weak one once. With his current strength, he is enough to compete with leaders at the teaching level. If you want to kill him, you must pay a huge price.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to escape today?" Jiuxu sect leader said, "master Muhua and Aoki sect leader don''t need to talk about morality and justice to a traitor like mierenwang at all. The three of us fight together. We must kill him in Lingxiao holy land today, so as to prevent him from continuing to be a disaster to the world in the future."


    Aoki palm sect said, "there are six large arrays of imprisonment arranged by the palm sect outside. Even if the king of annihilation has the means of heaven, he will never escape. The three of us are the seventh highest cultivation in the realm of human beings. As long as we work together, we will be able to kill this demon."


    Immortal Muhua nodded gently. If the young man was really the king of extermination, then he really deserved to die.


    Real man Muhua took out a soul level human level pill and took it into his mouth. The arm, which was originally burned into black bones, immediately grew new flesh and blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes also became serious. You know, he is now facing three figures at the level of Holy Earth sect. Although the three of them are the seventh highest cultivation in the real world, with their abilities and means, even if they fight with the eighth highest monk in the real world, they will never fall below.


    Without wearing the blood clothes of the second God, Ning Xiaochuan can only defeat one of the Holy Earth palm sect at most. In the face of the two saints, they can only barely compete. Facing the three saints, he will surely lose.


    Of course, in addition to the second God''s blood clothes, Ning Xiaochuan also controls half of the Zhenren tower. Zhenren tower has restraint power against the strong of the Terran. If he uses that half of Zhenren tower, he can fight against the three Holy Earth palm sects.


    "Since you are so eager to kill me, fight!" Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum changed, and black-and-white brilliance broke out in his body, mobilizing the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons.


    Compared with the previous fight with real man Muhua, Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum has risen a lot.


    The faces of Muhua immortal, Jiuxu palm sect and Aoki palm sect all became serious. Knowing that the king of extermination was difficult to deal with, they immediately launched their body methods and stood in three directions respectively, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    "The king of extermination has a blood coat on his body, which is very evil. When fighting with him, you must be careful not to be stuck by the blood coat." Aoki palm teaches.


    Jiuxu palm sect offered a top-grade and supreme mirror and suspended it on the top of its head. The precious mirror is made of purple gold. It emits strands of purple air, condenses into a column of light, and shines on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Affected by the purple mirror light, the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan collapsed, forming a huge space hole with a diameter of seven or eight meters, trying to suck Ning Xiaochuan''s body into the hole.

 Chapter 925

    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of light and shadow Dragon Wings, resisted the force of space pulling, quickly retreated, and far avoided the space hole.


    "Still want to escape?" The nine ruins palm teacher sneered.


    Purple mirror immediately changed its direction, and shot another column of light, hitting Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Wow!"


    The space beside Ning Xiaochuan collapsed again, forming a hole with a diameter of 7 or 8 meters, and a strong pulling force came out.


    Ningxiaochuan was forced to retreat again.


    The sole of Aoki palm''s foot stepped on the ground, and nine golden vines as thick as buckets grew out of the soil and rose into the sky, like nine divine whips thousands of feet long, constantly beating Ning Xiaochuan.


    The surface of each golden vine is flowing with wisps of lightning, which is full of toughness and powerful. The power of beating can split the mountain in half.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body burst out a large number of flames, forming a huge fireball, wrapping his body in the center of the fireball.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Fifty supreme weapon level avatar magic swords, like sword rain, flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and cut off at the same time towards the nine ruins palm sect.


    Jiuxu palm sect was stunned. How could it be expected that Ning Xiaochuan could cultivate so many supreme tools into concrete magical powers?


    He immediately took a half step back and slapped on the back of the purple golden mirror. The mirror, which was originally only the size of a palm, became as big as a millstone and turned into a purple Divine Shield.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war sword constantly hit the surface of the purple gold mirror, shaking the nine ruins palm sect back, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "King Kong God Xiao Jian!"


    Real man Muhua folded his hands and completely released the real yuan in his body.


    The King Kong Shenxiao sword, which was originally inserted at the top of Shenxiao peak, sent out a bright golden light and a sound like a dragon''s song, flying out of the mountain.


    "Wow!"


    Thirteen meters long golden giant sword, flew from Shenxiao peak, carried a supreme spirit, and stabbed ningxiaochuan who stood in the center of the fireball.


    After the king''s Zhenjiao instrument "King Kong God Xiao sword" of Lingxiao holy land was sacrificed, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a strong sense of danger and roared, "war and sword are one!"


    Fifty supreme weapon level war swords were immediately merged into a giant sword more than ten meters long and more than two meters wide, and cut towards the King Kong God Xiao sword.


    The King Kong Shenxiao sword is the supreme King''s weapon, and the Zhenjiao magic weapon of Lingxiao holy land. After the original power is stimulated, how powerful it is. Just one hit, it will break the huge sword condensed from fifty war swords, turn it into fifty war swords again, and fly out scattered.


    "Bang!"


    The King Kong God Xiao sword hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. Half a meter away from Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, the golden tip of the sword was blocked by a purple dish shaped supreme King''s instrument.


    This purple dish shaped supreme King ware is incomplete, and its power cannot be compared with the real supreme King ware. Originally, it was the weapon of Yu Yu demon Shi. After Yu Yu demon Shi died, this broken supreme weapon fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    At the critical moment, this purple dish shaped incomplete supreme weapon helped Ning Xiaochuan block the attack of King Kong''s God Xiao sword.


    "Break it!"


    Two pillars of light poured out of the palms of Muhua''s hands and pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The King Kong God Xiao sword suddenly hit the surface of the purple plate, and then hit Ning Xiaochuan, and beat Ning Xiaochuan and the purple plate out at the same time.


    "It''s just a broken supreme weapon. It''s naive to dare to compete with the complete supreme weapon!" With a cold smile, Aoki palm teacher twisted the nine golden vines into a strand, turned them into a stout divine vine, and suddenly smoked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan stabilized his body, he saw a stout golden divine vine beating, so he immediately hit out a supreme weapon in the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Wow!"


    The golden divine vine was immediately cut into three sections by the crescent shaped supreme weapon. The crescent shaped supreme weapon continued to fly out and cut off from the neck of Aoki palm sect, leaving a 10 cm long bloody mouth.


    The crescent shaped supreme instrument flew around in the void, and then flew back, flying around Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This crescent shaped supreme weapon has reached the peak of the top-grade supreme weapon. It belongs to the same level of soldiers as the mixed world Warhammer.


    It was originally the treasure of the kiss demon attendant, named "moon star wheel". After the kiss demon attendant died, the "moon star wheel" fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Aoki palm taught him to touch the blood mark on his neck and said with gnashing teeth, "there are too many war treasures on the king of annihilation. Every one is a peerless treasure!"


    Aoki palm sect only uses two top-grade supreme weapons and a few middle-grade supreme weapons. However, Ning Xiaochuan has several pieces of quasi supreme King weapons, and there are a lot of war treasures.


    Qingmu holy soil and Jiuxu holy soil naturally also have a supreme King''s instrument, but each supreme King''s instrument is a treasure to suppress the spiritual transportation of the holy soil, and must be left in the holy soil. Even if the Holy Earth palm sect wants to take the supreme King''s instrument out of the Holy Earth, it must be approved by the supreme elders.


    "Although there are several quasi supreme weapons on the king of annihilation, they can''t be underestimated, but those quasi supreme weapons can''t stop the King Kong God''s Xiao sword."


    Immortal Muhua said, "two masters, please help me to fully stimulate the original power of the King Kong God Xiao sword and kill the king of man."


    "Good!"


    Qingmu palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect immediately flew behind Muhua immortal, and all kinds of people played a light column and poured into the King Kong God Xiao sword.


    Combined with the power of the three masters, the spirit of the King Kong God Xiao Jian woke up, and the original power was completely stimulated.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth change color.


    Golden clouds appeared in the sky, and lightning like electric snakes shuttled through the clouds, making a "rumble" sound. Even wisps of electric light appear on the ground, covering the whole space.


    "ZhenRen Tower!" Ning Xiaochuan spread out his palm, and half a seven inch tall broken bronze ancient tower emerged from the palm, suspended in the void.


    The seven inch remnant tower slowly rotates and grows larger, and soon becomes as big and huge as a mountain several kilometers high. Many places are rusty, with an aura of ancient vicissitudes.


    "That''s... That''s the town tower..."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s sacrifice out of the Zhenren tower, the eyes of the nine ruins palm sect were staring out, looking unbelievable.


    Aoki palm sect and Muhua immortal were also shocked. Under the influence of the breath of Zhenren tower, their hearts naturally gave birth to a sense of fear.


    "Isn''t the Zhenren tower in the hands of the tianmeng demon emperor? After the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, shouldn''t the Zhenren tower be in the old immortal Xingxiu?" Aoki palm teaches.


    Real man Muhua guessed, "the tianmeng demon emperor only mastered half of the Zhenren tower, and the king of extermination only got the other half of the Zhenren tower."


    The nine ruins sect suppressed the fear in his heart, clenched his teeth, and said, "with the cultivation of the king of annihilation, even if he holds half of the Zhenren tower, he may not be our opponent. Fight!"


    The power of the three masters combined to burst out the strongest power of the King Kong God Xiao sword, making a frightening sound like thunder, and attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan also immediately beat out half of the Zhenren tower and bombarded it with the King Kong God Xiao sword.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrifying forces constantly collided, causing huge destructive force. The earth was constantly cracked, the space was torn apart, and chaotic air currents surged out like huge waves, impacting in all directions.


    If it weren''t for the array arranged by the six masters to control that force within a certain range, I''m afraid half of the holy land of Lingxiao would have become ruins.


    "It''s terrible! How old is the king of extermination? He has been able to compete with the three real masters, and he hasn''t lost." A young disciple of Lingxiao holy land was a little stunned.


    "It''s hateful that the king of extermination actually controls half of the Zhenren tower." Jiuxu Shenzi said angrily.


    Ouyang Chengde kept wiping the sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice, "it seems... It seems that only immortal Lingxiao can suppress him."


    They are also the strong men of the younger generation, but the king of extermination is much better than them.


    As long as the king of extermination is alive, who dares to say that he is a genius in the world today?


    Qingfeizi helped an old man with white hair, walked slowly over, stood on a high ground not far from the battlefield, and looked at the two constantly colliding weapons in the sky.


    "Grandpa! I have investigated it clearly. In fact, Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang have had an affair for a long time. It is precisely because their adultery was discovered by Fang Chang that they died in the hands of mieren Wang and Fang Chang." Qin Feizi whispered to the old man with white hair.


    Fang Chang also stood aside, looking at the old man with white hair with awe, and summoned up his courage: "immortal Lingxiao! I don''t care whether brother Chuan is the king of destroying people, but I know that if it weren''t for saving me, he would definitely not have shot to hurt Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang. Moreover, it''s not him who killed Liu Hengli and Xue Qingshuang, but me. Please let brother Chuan go!"


    The old man with white hair gently twisted his thin beard and narrowed his eyes, "So, many times, we can''t look at a person from the surface. Everyone says that the king of extermination is a murderer and kills innocent people indiscriminately, but who really saw him kill? Everyone says that the king of extermination dedicated the demon tower to the tianmeng demon emperor, but who knows that there is a big Kun suppressed in the demon tower, even if it is not dedicated to the tianmeng demon emperor, our Terrans can''t use the demon tower."


    Fang Chang was delighted and said, "so the real person is going to let brother Chuan go?"


    "No!"


    The old man with white hair smiled and said, "since the king of extermination has come to Lingxiao holy land, I naturally want to ask him why he wants to take refuge in tianmeng demon emperor? I''m still very interested in this question! Hahaha!"


    Fang Chang and Qin Feizi couldn''t guess what immortal Lingxiao was thinking, but they just felt that immortal Lingxiao had something to say!


    Moreover, what''s the matter with a big Kun suppressed in the demon tower? Why have they never heard of it?

 Chapter 926

    There is only half of the Zhenren tower, but it is a genuine supreme imperial weapon. The emperor among the weapons is not a supreme imperial weapon.


    Coupled with the restraint of Zhenren tower to the Terran monks, Ning Xiaochuan soon defeated the three masters.


    "Boom!"


    In the periphery, the array arranged by the six palm teachers finally failed to support the strong power of the Zhenren tower and the King Kong God Xiao sword. Inch by inch, it split and completely lost its defense.


    A powerful force surged out of the array like a tsunami and tore the array to pieces. The six palm teachers were shocked and kept retreating, their blood rolling, and their bodies seemed to explode.


    "How strong! The three masters can''t occupy the top together, and the cultivation of the king of annihilation is so strong!"


    Those monks who had stood outside the array saw that the array was broken and fled to the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Immortal Lingxiao''s mouth exhaled a breath, which turned into a long river of air flow, shaking the world.


    But how can the two sides who are fighting at the moment stop?


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all the forces of the two gods and entered the Zhenren tower at the same time.


    The strength of Zhenren tower immediately doubled, and the three palm teachers were beaten to vomit blood at the same time. Even the King Kong God Xiao sword was beaten to throw it out and fall hundreds of miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t miss this opportunity, immediately beat out the Zhenren tower, suspended it on the top of Aoki palm sect, and said, "close!"


    Shit!


    Aoki palm sect''s face changed dramatically, and immediately beat out a supreme talisman, trying to resist the power of Zhenren tower with the power of the supreme talisman.


    As soon as the supreme talisman was hit, it was taken away by the Zhenren tower.


    Then, Aoki palm sect screamed miserably and was also taken into the town tower.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme talisman burst in the Zhenren tower, and a heavy sound shook the whole tower.


    The scream of Aoki palm sect sounded again in the tower. Even if he was not killed by the power of the supreme talisman, he was estimated to have been seriously injured.


    Seeing that the Aoki palm sect was taken into the Zhenren tower, the nine ruins palm sect immediately displayed its magic power of "space shifting", slapped it out and opened a light door in the void.


    With the fastest speed, he immediately hid in the light door and entered a ruins world in the space crack.


    "That boy has really grown up. It''s terrible!"


    As soon as the leader of Jiuxu sect breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the void above his head was crushed, and a huge bronze ancient tower flew from the sky, suspended above his head.


    "No..."


    Under the powerful power of Zhenren tower, Jiuxu sect was also incorporated into the tower.


    Zhenren tower flew back from the cracks in the space, fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and became a seven inch tall tower again.


    "Kill the king, look at the sword!"


    Muhua immortal once again offered up the King Kong God Xiao sword. The huge war sword turned into a golden awn and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, Zhenren tower flew out and attacked the King Kong God Xiao sword.


    "Stop!"


    The white haired immortal Lingxiao looked like he didn''t have many Shouyuan. Half of his feet had entered the pit, but now he was really angry.


    The momentum of his body suddenly changed and stretched out a pair of big hands. Two palms intertwined with divine chains, unexpectedly separating the Zhenren tower and the King Kong God Xiao sword at the same time.


    Two big hands are like two five finger mountains. One hand suppresses the Zhenren tower and the other suppresses the King Kong God Xiao sword.


    "It''s worthy of being an antique who has lived for 9000 years. His cultivation is too deep. They are also the ninth highest cultivation of real people. Kissing the demon waiter and meeting the demon waiter together can''t be his opponent. It''s estimated that he has reached the level of the earth centipede demon emperor!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the direction where immortal Lingxiao was, and thought so in his heart.


    He had long been aware of the arrival of immortal Lingxiao, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s cultivation was so strong that even if he wore the last God''s blood coat, he might not be able to defeat immortal Lingxiao.


    "See you, master!" Immortal Muhua immediately walked up to immortal Lingxiao and saluted respectfully.


    Immortal Lingxiao gently nodded and motioned him to step back.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan stirred the power of Zhenren tower spirit, shattered the big handprint made by Lingxiao immortal, and forcibly took back the Zhenren tower.


    Immortal Lingxiao showed a somewhat surprised look and said with admiration, "what a powerful young man, under the suppression of his own power, he was able to take back the Zhenren tower. It seems that our generation is really old."


    Seeing the presence of immortal Lingxiao, those Terran monks who had fled to the distance flew back one after another.


    "What a powerful king of extermination, Qingmu sect and Jiuxu sect were taken away by him. If the two sects cannot be rescued, the heirs of Qingmu holy land and Jiuxu holy land are estimated to be crazy."


    Jiuxu Shenzi pretended to be calm and said, "since immortal Lingxiao came out in person, even if the king of annihilation holds the Zhenren tower, he can''t turn over any waves."


    "That''s right! Immortal Lingxiao is one of the most powerful beings under the supreme. Even if the supreme shot himself, it''s not easy to defeat immortal Lingxiao."


    Immortal Lingxiao restrained the momentum in his body and said, "kill the king of man, release the green wood palm sect and the nine ruins palm sect. This immortal will not embarrass you, but can let you leave."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the broken earth and said, "if I were suppressed by the Qingmu sect and the Jiuxu sect today, would you let the Qingmu sect and the Jiuxu sect let me go?"


    Immortal Muhua scolded, "king of annihilation, don''t toast and don''t drink. The master decided to let you leave. It''s already very kind."


    Immortal Lingxiao gently raised his arm and stopped immortal Muhua from going on, saying, "I can tell you clearly that even if you are suppressed by Jiuxu sect and Qingmu sect today, I will come forward to protect your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and he immediately understood that immortal Lingxiao, as the high-level of the Terrans in Tianxu mainland, must have told him some secret things.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "OK! I believe your words! I can spare the lives of Qingmu palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect, but I will cut off their arms."


    Jiuxu Shenzi breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time laughed at Ning Xiaochuan''s stupidity in his heart. The cultivation of martial arts has reached the level of a real leader. Even if your arms are cut off, it is not difficult to grow back.


    Ning Xiaochuan released the Aoki palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect from the Zhenren tower. Among them, the Aoki palm sect was seriously injured by the power of the supreme talisman and lay on the ground dying.


    Without any mercy, Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword and waved Four Swords in a row, cutting off the arms of Aoki palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect.


    When Ning Xiaochuan wielded his sword and cut out, he condensed the spirit of destruction into the sword spirit and penetrated into the bodies of Aoki palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect.


    In this way, the arms of Aoki palm sect and Jiuxu palm sect will never grow again. Moreover, the world destroying gas left in their bodies continues to corrode their true yuan and flesh. In the future, their cultivation will gradually regress, and it is impossible to make any progress at all.


    The son of God in the nine ruins and a descendant of the holy soil of Qingmu immediately walked over, helped up the Qingmu palm sect and the nine ruins palm sect, and immediately walked into the crowd.


    When walking by Ning Xiaochuan, Jiuxu Shenzi''s eyes showed a somewhat cold look.


    All this naturally could not escape Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, but Ning Xiaochuan did not pay much attention. Jiuxu Shenzi is far from his opponent now. When they meet again, their gap will only grow.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed slightly, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sky.


    Immortal Lingxiao also seemed to feel something. His face changed greatly, and all the white hair on his head stood upside down, looking in the same direction as Ning Ogawa''s eyes.


    I saw a dark demon cloud coming from the horizon, and a boiling evil spirit came from the demon cloud. The black demon cloud covered the sky. Before long, the whole world turned dark!


    "Hurry! Open the secondary God array immediately!"


    Immortal Lingxiao''s face changed greatly, his body moved, and instantly disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he has flown to the top of "Shenxiao peak", the first peak of Lingxiao holy land.


    Under the full urging of immortal Lingxiao, a thick white light column rushed from the top of Shenxiao peak and shot into the sky.


    Then, the 36 main peaks in the holy land of Lingxiao raised a light column at the same time, connecting the whole holy land of Lingxiao into a large array. A light cover rose from the ground and suspended over the holy land of Lingxiao.


    In the holy land, all the monks were shocked by the sudden changes, and some of them still seemed very confused.


    "What happened? How did the second God formation open?"


    "Look, there is a demon cloud coming from the horizon!"


    "How can it be that the tianmeng demon emperor has not been suppressed, and how dare the demon army come to Middle Earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The monks of the whole Holy Land panicked.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed to Fang Chang''s side and said, "brother Fang, we must leave Lingxiao holy land immediately!"


    Fang Chang said, "brother Chuan, what happened? How did the demon beast army suddenly come to Lingxiao holy land?"


    Ning Xiaochuan also looked a little confused. Theoretically, the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, north. Those demon emperors and demon queens in Xinjiang should not be able to attack the Middle Earth world in a short time.


    The only explanation is that this army of monsters that came to Lingxiao holy land did not come to the north. Xinjiang, but from other places.


    No matter what the origin of this monster army is, it can''t be underestimated. Obviously, they choose to attack Lingxiao holy land today because they know that today is the birthday of Lingxiao immortal.


    Fang Chang said, "the demon beast army must have surrounded the holy land of Lingxiao. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth that we leave the holy land of Lingxiao now?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you know where the space transmission array in Lingxiao holy land is?"

 Chapter 927

    Fang Chang''s eyes lit up and he knew what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking. He said, "the space transmission array should be at the Tianshi platform of Cuiyun peak, but only experts who have carefully studied the array can start the space transmission array. Even if we go to the Tianshi platform, we may not be able to leave the holy land of Lingxiao."


    "Unfortunately, I happen to have some research on space transmission array. Now take me to Tianshi platform." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Under the leadership of Fang Chang, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed to Tianshi platform.


    Now the whole holy land of Lingxiao is in a mess, and no one pays attention to them at all, except qingfeizi.


    When Qin Feizi saw Fang Chang and Ning Xiaochuan rushing to the direction of Tianshi platform, he immediately followed up. She felt that the demon beast army would come to Lingxiao holy land, which might be related to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "If you trespass on Tianshi platform, you will be killed without mercy."


    The two core disciples of the sixth level of heaven and man in blue robes rushed out immediately and grabbed their way when they saw Ning Xiaochuan and the leader breaking into Cuiyun peak.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t explain so much to them. He shot with lightning speed and knocked the two core disciples unconscious.


    Arriving at the Tianshi platform at the top of Cuiyun peak, an old man with the ninth weight of heaven and man is guarding the space transmission array. Before the old man stood up, he was knocked unconscious by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The space transmission array is in the center of the Tianshi platform. It is a circular array composed of 360 stone columns, with a diameter of 36 meters. The center of each stone pillar is inlaid with a Tianpin basalt, emitting the light of stars.


    In the center of the space transmission array is a circular pit. The bottom of the pit is very flat. It is divided into 360 scales. Each scale is printed with words and numbers, just like a space compass.


    To transmit space, we must first locate the other end of the space array, that is, locate the space coordinates.


    Ning Xiaochuan studied for a moment and soon found the coordinates of Tiandi mountain.


    Although Tiandi mountain has been occupied by the demon clan, the space transmission array of Tiandi mountain should not be destroyed. After all, the strong of the demon clan also understand the importance of the space transmission array and will not be easily destroyed.


    "Start it for me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the mind in his body and painted cumbersome and complex array lines on the space transmission array.


    The array lines are connected to the spatial coordinates of Tiandi mountain at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    In the array of space transmission array, 360 stone pillars emit white light at the same time. The light became brighter and brighter, and the void above the space transmission array began to distort, forming a space vortex.


    "King of extermination, do you want to escape?"


    Qingfeizi flew up from the lower part of Tianshi platform. His posture was graceful, and the curves of his whole body were very beautiful. He turned into a cyan glow, rushed into the space transmission array, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    "King of extermination, did you bring in those demon armies?" Qin Feizi was very angry with a cold light in his star eyes, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan had brought those demon armies to the holy land of Lingxiao.


    Her body method was extremely fast, like a flash of lightning passing through the void, and in an instant, she attacked Ning Xiaochuan in front of her.


    Ning Xiaochuan is trying his best to start the space transmission array. He has no time to explain to her, so he immediately condenses a mental body.


    At a glance, it was like that the second Ning Xiaochuan came out of the first Ning Xiaochuan''s body and slapped at qingfeizi.


    That mental body separation is equivalent to one tenth of Ning Xiaochuan''s strength.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feizi was repelled by the mental body separation, but she did not give up, sacrificed the "divine compass" of the supreme King''s instrument, and attacked again.


    Even if the space transmission array is destroyed, the king of Destruction cannot escape.


    At this time, the space transmission array started!


    "Whew!"


    A flash of white brilliance.


    When the white glow disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan, qingfeizi and Fang Chang came to a dark space, and the temperature in the air also became very cold.


    "Mie... Mieren Wang... Where did you send us?" Qingfeizi stretched out a snow-white jade finger, and the fingertip lit up a flame to illuminate this space.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also observing the surrounding space, and he was slightly relieved to find that there were no monsters guarding near the space transmission array. In his heart, he secretly said that it seemed that those monsters had not found the space transmission array of Tiandi mountain!


    Qin Feizi held the heavenly compass in his hand, while guarding Ning Xiaochuan. At the same time, he asked again, "king of annihilation, why do you lead the demon army to attack Lingxiao holy land?"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked at her and said, "I didn''t take the demon army to Lingxiao holy land."


    "Why should I believe you?" Qingfei sub path.


    Ningxiaochuan said impatiently, "since you don''t believe me, why do you ask me?"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan stopped talking to qingfeizi, walked to the bottom of a stone wall, and pressed his palm on the stone wall.


    The evil fire of destroying the world surged out of the palm.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The evil fire of extermination surged towards the stone wall, refining the array lines on the surface of the stone wall. A moment later, the stone wall collapsed, revealing a large round hole with a diameter of two meters.


    Looking through the big hole in the stone wall, I saw an upward ladder in the dark.


    "Sure enough! The space transmission array of Tiandi mountain was hidden underground, and those monsters did not find this space transmission array." Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    "Tiandi mountain, we have come to the North / Xinjiang?" Qingfeizi''s Dai Mei slightly frowned, and his face became a little pale.


    You should know that North / Xinjiang has been completely reduced to the territory of monsters. If a human appears in the territory of monsters, it is simply a dead end.


    She couldn''t use the space transmission array at all, so naturally she couldn''t transmit herself back, so she had to follow Ning Xiaochuan and Fang Chang out.


    "The space transmission array is hidden under the grass garden."


    After Ning Xiaochuan came out of the ground, he appeared in the herbal garden.


    This used to be the place where the heart nourishing master of Tiandi mountain lived, and many miraculous drugs for channeling were planted, but now all those miraculous drugs for channeling are gone.


    Compared with a few years ago, Tiandi mountain has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The holy land, once like a fairyland on earth, is now completely occupied by monsters and has become a base camp of the demon clan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Fang Chang and Qin Feizi just walked out of the herbal garden. Not far away, there was a deafening roar of a lion.


    A giant lion with red flames all over came from a distance. A pair of eyes as big as a washbasin stared at the three people below and said, "human beings, how did you come to Tiandi mountain?"


    With the roar of a lion, there were thousands of demon birds flying above the mountain in the distance, of which three demon birds with huge bodies flew in front.


    Those are three green vultures, all of which are the seventh highest cultivation in heaven and man. They covetously surround Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the monsters and monsters, took out a token and said, "you can retreat!"


    "Kill the king!"


    The body of the giant lion, which was burning with fire, shrank into a two meter tall man, covered with scales. He looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully and said, "king of annihilation, did you not die in the Middle Earth?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the token and said, "nature is not dead! Which demon emperor or queen subordinate is the demon beast army occupying Tiandi mountain now?"


    The fire lion said, "we are the subordinates of the thunder god demon emperor. The Tianrui demon king is stationed in Tiandi mountain and is in charge of all creatures in the territory of 800000 miles."


    As soon as the fire lion man finished speaking, a white eagle flew out of the purple hall, the main peak of Tiandi mountain, and turned into a white bearded and white haired old man, with a smile on his face: "king of annihilation, congratulations on returning to North / Xinjiang alive."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you the demon king of Tianrui?"


    "This is Wang!" The demon king of Tianrui said to the three green vultures, "you three immediately go to prepare Qiongjiang jade dew. Tonight we must celebrate in Tiandi mountain and welcome the king of extermination."


    Ningxiaochuan felt strange in his heart. As a subordinate of the God of thunder demon emperor, how could Tianrui demon king be so happy to see him return to North / Xinjiang alive?


    You should know that Ning Xiaochuan is a subordinate of Shiji demon emperor, while Shiji demon queen and Thor demon emperor are enemies.


    What a freak!


    "No! I want to return to the demon holy country immediately and reply to the demon queen." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianrui demon king''s eyes were cold and said, "kill the king, so you don''t give the king face?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth slightly hooked and said, "the king really has something very important to repay the demon queen. I''m sorry!"


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan walked out first.


    "Take them down to the king!"


    At the order of Tianrui demon emperor, those demon beasts and demon birds in Tiandi mountain flew out one after another, with thousands of them. The shadow of demon birds was everywhere, and the roar of demon beasts was all around his ears.


    The whole Tiandi mountain became a massacre, and all demon beasts and demon birds surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the center, tightly enclosed.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a sneering smile and said, "Tianrui demon king, what do you mean?"


    "Hum! The thunder god demon emperor has ordered that if you return to North / Xinjiang, you will be captured immediately. You''d better not go with me to see the demon emperor, otherwise the king can only break your bones, and then take you to see the demon emperor." Tianrui demon king sneered.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "just because you rabble want to capture this king? Tianrui demon king, you are too underestimated!"


    Tianrui demon king has heard about the achievements of the king of extermination. It is said that even long Taiyi, the first genius of the demon clan, was defeated by him. He is definitely a ruthless role.


    Tianrui demon king is not weak, with the fifth level of cultivation in the real world, plus the power of the demons in Tiandi mountain, it is very confident that it can catch the king of extermination.


    It has heard that the relationship between the king of extermination and the queen of Shi Ji demon and the queen of nine tail demon is very unusual. If you can catch this "little white face" and take it back to the Lord of thunder demon, it will be a great achievement.


    "Do it!"


    Tianrui demon king immediately ordered.


    But just as the word "hand" was spitting out of his mouth, Tianrui demon king was frightened to find that his head had been pinched in his hand by the king of extermination.


    Trembling all over, Tianrui demon emperor''s heart was extremely frightened. How could the king of extermination be so strong?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm pressed on the top of Tianrui demon king and said, "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise your head may be torn apart! Do you understand?"


    "Understand... Understand... All understand!"


    Just now, I didn''t see the shadow of the king of extermination, so I was controlled by the king of extermination. How dare the demon king of Tianrui resist?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "now that I understand! Let me ask, and you answer, OK?"

 Chapter 928

    "Good! Good! Understand!"


    Tianrui demon king was very knowledgeable and dared not make an enemy of Ning Xiaochuan. He kept nodding, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    In front of strong strength, even the demon king had to bow his head.


    If you don''t bow your head, you''ll die.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was still pressed on the top of the Tianrui demon king, and the sharp sword gas flowed at his fingertips, asking, "who is in charge of the demon Kingdom now?"


    The voice of the demon king of Tianrui trembled: "after the demon emperor of tianmeng fell in the Middle Earth world, it was the Dragon Emperor of Taiqing who was in charge of the overall situation of the demon clan."


    All the creatures of the demon clan thought that the tianmeng demon emperor had fallen into the Middle Earth world. They didn''t know that the tianmeng demon emperor was just kidnapped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded, and secretly said in his heart, it seems that the remaining three thoughts of the tianmeng demon emperor are not in the holy kingdom of the demon family, otherwise it will not be the Taiqing Dragon Emperor to preside over the overall situation of the demon family.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "why did the Thor demon emperor order me to be captured?"


    "This..." Tianrui demon king''s face showed some embarrassment.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t embarrass you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianrui demon king immediately cried, Immediately said: "there has always been gratitude and resentment between the thunder god demon emperor and the stone Ji demon emperor. When the heavenly dream demon emperor was there, they both restrained each other and didn''t make too much trouble. However, after the fall of the heavenly dream demon emperor, the thunder god demon emperor and the stone Ji demon queen completely tore their faces. In recent months, they have fought three times, and each time the stone Ji demon queen occupied the top. It is said that the thunder god demon emperor was also seriously injured twice."


    "In order to deal with the Shi Ji demon, the Thor demon emperor combined the holy baby demon emperor and the White Bone Demon queen, and finally can compete with the Shi Ji demon queen."


    "Just a few days ago, the Thor demon emperor suddenly issued a secret order, saying that he wanted to arrest you. As for the reason why the demon emperor wanted to arrest you, the king is not very clear. It is estimated that it is because you are a subordinate of Shi Ji demon emperor!"


    After the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed, north. The demon beasts in Xinjiang were indeed fighting in disorder.


    In fact, in the history of Tianxu continent, the strength of all races of monsters has always been stronger than that of Terrans. However, it is difficult to integrate the forces of all races of monsters. Internal battles often occur, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Therefore, there will be a state of balance between the human race and the demon race.


    Unless there is a decisive strong person like tianmeng demon emperor in the demon clan again, the power of each major demon clan can be integrated to form a situation in which the strength of the demon clan is at its peak.


    "Since the three secondary gods of the heavenly dream demon emperor are not in the demon holy country, where have they gone? Is the thunder demon emperor their opponent after the combination of the baby demon emperor and the white bone demon?"


    The three times that tianmeng demon emperor escaped made Ning Xiaochuan very uneasy, and she always felt that she had a greater plot.


    Ningxiaochuan decided to go back to the demon holy country first, and maybe he could find out some clues.


    Moreover, since the tianmeng demon emperor has been suppressed, maybe we can take this opportunity to save the king of Qing, Liao and Qixuan Taoist.


    After leaving Tiandi mountain, Ning Xiaochuan called out the double headed stone beast from the xuanshou Jian and asked the double headed stone beast to hide in the jade haze empire with Fang Chang first.


    "Xuan beast Jian" is originally a treasure realm of cultivation for demon beasts and Xuan beasts. The six monsters practiced in the Xuan beast Jian, and their cultivation speed was amazing, almost reaching the Ninth level of heaven and man.


    In the duel with the tianmeng demon emperor, Xuan beast Jian absorbed a lot of blood gas from the white bone altar. These blood gases were all refined by the six monsters in the Xuan beast Jian, which made each monster change and grow to the demon king level.


    The cultivation of the double headed stone beast is now comparable to the second tier friars in the real world, and its combat effectiveness can even be compared with the third tier friars in the real world.


    It escorts Fang Chang to Yulan empire. As long as there is no existence of demon emperor and demon queen on the road, it is basically safe.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped, looked back, and stared at qingfeizi standing not far away: "Why are you still following me?"


    Qin Feizi stared at a pair of apricot eyes and said, "I can''t go back to the Middle Earth world now. Where else can I go except to follow you? Unless... You help me open the space transmission array and send me back to the holy land of Lingxiao."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "LingXiao Holy Earth is being besieged by the demon army. It is likely that it has now been captured by the demon army and turned into scorched earth. Even if you go back, it will be a dead end. Since you want to follow, then continue to follow!"


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan called Jin Jiao out of the Xuan beast mirror.


    "Ow!"


    Jin Jiao''s cultivation also reached the second level of real life, and he became a powerful Jiao king. His body was more than 200 meters long, and each scale was as big as a dustpan, emitting a stinging golden luster.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the top of King Jin Jiao and flew in the direction of big Mengze.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Feizi hesitated for a moment, and cast a fast body method, like a blue lightning, flying to the back of King Jin Jiao.


    Her black hair was like a waterfall, her eyebrows were beautiful, her eyes were like water, and she looked carefully at the handsome young man sitting not far away.


    He is the human traitor who was abused by countless human friars. Such a big demon is sitting in front of him at the moment. Is he really as bloodthirsty and cruel as the legend?


    "Mieren king, you really don''t know where the demon army attacking Lingxiao holy land comes from?" Qingfeizi looked slim and moving, holding the divine compass in his hand, and his spirit flowed, like a fairy standing in the painting.


    As the second beauty in the Middle Earth world, there are countless suitors of Qin Feizi. No man can keep calm after seeing her.


    However, the legendary great demon, the king of annihilation, was indifferent to her from beginning to end, which frustrated the arrogant Qing Feizi.


    Seeing that the king of extermination didn''t even lift his eyelids, Qin Feizi took another two steps and said, "king of extermination, I know Tang Shuyao, the spiritual daughter of the nine heaven holy earth. The relationship between you should be different! She and I are sisters with good friendship. There is such a relationship between us. When we arrive at the holy kingdom of the demon clan, you shouldn''t watch me be killed by those monsters?"


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, stared at the beautiful woman standing not far away, and said, "if I were you, I would never follow a murderous demon. Now I haven''t entered the demon Kingdom, with your cultivation, if you want to escape North / Xinjiang, there is at least a 30% chance. If you follow me to the demon Kingdom, your chance of survival will not exceed 10%


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Qin Feizi had to think.


    Although North / Xinjiang is dangerous and full of monsters, her cultivation is not weak. She has reached the realm of human beings and still has a chance to escape back to the Middle Earth world.


    I was thinking about whether to leave.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and asked, "do you really know Tang Shuyao?"


    "Of course! She also told me a lot about you." Qingfei sub path.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what did she tell you?"


    Qin Feizi said, "she said that if the people of the top ten Holy Lands in the Middle Earth world were not too insidious and despicable, you would never have taken refuge in the demon clan. She also said that she did not blame you, but also understood you very well. There must be an extraordinary relationship between you? Otherwise, she would not forgive you so easily."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Hum!" Qin Feizi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some displeasure, "don''t mention it, I can ask Shu Yao in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "I can probably guess where the demon army besieging Lingxiao holy land came from!"


    "Where?" Qin Feizi hurriedly asked.


    "Sea area." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "From the sea?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Da Kun has great hatred for the Terrans. After escaping back to the North Sea, he will certainly order the monsters in the sea to attack Tianxu continent."


    "Tianxu continent is surrounded by the sea on all sides. Just offshore, it is extremely broad and vast, giving birth to countless powerful demon clan creatures, among which there are even many demon emperor levels. The number of demon clans in the sea area will only be more, more ferocious and more powerful than the northern / Xinjiang demon clans."


    "The war between Terrans and Demons has just begun."


    "It is conceivable that now the whole Middle Earth world should be in flames of war, with corpses everywhere. On the contrary, it will be safer to stay in North / Xinjiang. At least before the sea demon clan occupies the Middle Earth world, it will not attack North / Xinjiang, which is also the demon clan territory."


    In the history of Tianxu continent, there are a total of 13 records of sea demon clan attacking mainland humans, of which 12 are only offshore demon clan attacking mainland humans, and even once occupied most of Tianxu continent.


    In another record, it is said that even the ocean demon clan participated, and the whole Tianxu continent fell, becoming the territory of the sea demon clan. Fortunately, in that troubled time, a secondary God was born in the Terran.


    That sub God forged 8000 sets of God blood armor with his own God blood, and it took a hundred years to drive the demon race back to the sea together with all the strong men of the human race.


    When the war was won, the secondary God also died of exhaustion of God''s blood.


    This shows the horror of the demon clan in the sea!


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this attack triggered by Da Kun is likely to lead other demon supremacies in the sea to attack Tianxu continent, and maybe the fourteenth battle between demon families and humans in the sea will break out at that time."


    "What should I do now?" Qin Feizi asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her and said, "what can I do if you ask me? Don''t forget, I''m also a member of the demon clan now."


    "You¡°


    Qingfeizi said angrily, "are you still human? Will you really be happy to see all the Terrans extinct?"


    "You don''t care how I do things." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Qin Feizi''s ten snow green jade fingers were pinched tightly, and he kept grinding his teeth. He was very dissatisfied with Ning Xiaochuan''s current attitude. I really don''t know how Tang Shuyao fell in love with such a man without any responsibility?

 Chapter 929

    A moment later, Qin Feizi calmed down his anger and thought of another question. "King of extermination, what''s the matter with Da Kun you just said? Grandpa said that Da Kun was first suppressed in the demon tower. How could it be released? Did you release it? Or did tianmeng demon emperor release it?"


    "No comment!"


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan and qingfeizi finally arrived at damengze.


    This is an ancient daze. At a glance, there is a vast expanse of white fog, and nothing can be seen more than ten feet away. Even the real person will be suppressed by a mysterious force when entering the great dream Ze.


    Deep in the great Mengze is the demon holy country in North / Xinjiang, where all the demon emperors and queen demons live.


    Qin Feizi came to the legendary big Mengze for the first time, and his heart was both a little excited and a little afraid.


    She immediately took out the celestial compass, held it in her hand, carefully observed it, and wanted to find the way into the big dream through the celestial compass.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the Golden Dragon King''s Xuan beast Jian and glanced at qingfeizi standing in the white fog. He could only see a soft and beautiful shadow, just like looking at flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water, giving people a hazy beauty.


    That kind of beauty seems to be integrated with the whole dream, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "The front is the demon kingdom. Are you sure you want to follow in? You know, the demon creatures hate humans very much. Even if I go to the demon Kingdom, I may not have a chance to come out alive." Ningxiaochuan walked towards qingfeizi with his hands on his back.


    Qingfeizi seemed not to hear Ning Xiaochuan''s words at all. His beautiful eyes stared at the Tianji compass in his hand and said in surprise, "there is a problem. What a powerful force. There is an extremely terrible creature in the demon holy kingdom."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "there are many supreme level strongmen in the demon holy kingdom. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    Qin Feizi shook his head hard and said, "it''s not the supreme one. It''s much stronger than the supreme one. When the tianmeng demon emperor arrived at the God''s palace, the Tianji compass can also sense her strength. But at the moment, the strength sensed by the Tianji compass is stronger than the tianmeng demon emperor who cultivated the first God body."


    "How is it possible?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s face also slightly changed, quickly took a few steps, and immediately walked to qingfeizi''s body and looked at the Tianji compass in her hand.


    There are thousands of light spots on the celestial compass, flashing constantly, like a vast starry sky.


    At the center of the compass, there is a very bright star, emitting dazzling light, as if to devour the whole celestial compass.


    Qingfeizi said, "the central star represents the peerless strong man in the holy kingdom of the demon clan. At the time of the God''s palace, the brilliance of the star represented by the tianmeng demon emperor was also darker than this one."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t doubt what qingfeizi said, because his seven hole demon heart also sent him a dangerous sense of spiritual consciousness.


    "Just suppressed a tianmeng demon emperor, how can there suddenly be a more terrible creature?" Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    "Want to know why? I can tell you!"


    There was a sound in the white fog.


    "Wow!"


    The white mist condensed into a tall, white haired witch. The words just now came from her mouth.


    Qin Feizi looked at the white haired witch, who was incredibly beautiful. She was about 1.8 meters tall, and even compared with Ning Xiaochuan, she was only a little shorter. Although it is very tall, it does not give people a strong feeling. On the contrary, its waist is slender, its legs are slender, and every inch of its skin is crystal clear, like an enchanting holy body made of fairy crystal.


    Moreover, the momentum of that demon girl is very strong. Just a separation oppresses people out of breath.


    It''s not that qingfeizi has never seen a strong man. Her grandfather, immortal Lingxiao, is a strong man very close to the supreme. However, a part of this demon girl is more powerful than immortal Lingxiao.


    "The king of extermination, I''ve seen the demon queen!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the separation of Shi Ji demon, very calm and calm, and bowed slightly.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stared at Qin Feizi with a cold look and said, "the Terran woman dares to come to the demon holy country. I will give you death."


    With that, the palm of Shi Ji''s demon emperor''s right hand condensed a white demon awn, and the jade finger shook, and the white demon awn turned into a lightsaber, and cut it towards qingfeizi.


    Although the queen of Shi Ji demon just made a move at will, the power of this move is also enough to kill the seventh heaviest monk in the real world.


    With the most important cultivation of qingfeizi immortal realm, it is impossible to stop this attack, and there is no chance to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan brought out the Zhenren pagoda and broke the lightsaber played by Shi Ji, the demon emperor.


    Holding the Zhenren tower with one hand, Ning Xiaochuan immediately stared at qingfeizi and said in a cold voice, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you salute Shiji demon queen immediately?"


    Qin Feizi was really shocked just now. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful Shi Ji demon didn''t ask anything at all. He suddenly killed her, which made her completely unresponsive.


    "See you... Demon queen!" Qin Feizi immediately bowed to Shi Ji''s demon queen, a little shocked. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t just shot, she must have become the ghost of Shi Ji''s demon emperor''s sword at the moment.


    Shiji demon''s five fingers were pinched into a claw shape, and her nails were very sharp. She said, "kill the king of man, if I kill her again, can you save her a second time?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "with her cultivation, it''s not worth the demon queen to fight."


    "That''s all right! Ben will order now. You, the king of extermination, kill her himself." Shi Ji, the demon queen, stared at Qin Feizi unhappily, and her eyes were still murderous. She didn''t mean to let Qin Feizi go at all.


    Qin Feizi really felt the horror of the demon race creatures. From beginning to end, she hadn''t said a word. Shi Ji, the demon queen, wanted to fight and kill her. I don''t know. How did the king of extermination survive in the demon clan?


    Ningxiaochuan looked at qingfeizi and just saw qingfeizi''s eyes asking for help.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "demon queen, let''s talk about business first! According to the information I have, I guess the demon clan in the sea will start to attack Tianxu mainland!"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, still stared at qingfeizi poorly and said, "don''t guess, the ''master of the giant spirit'' facing the sea in the East is now in the holy kingdom of the demon clan, and is discussing with the major demon emperors and demon queens to occupy Tianxu continent."


    The four offshore areas of Tianxu continent: East Linhai, North Minghai, West Canghai and Antarctic sea.


    Any offshore sea area is several times larger than the territory of Tianxu continent, or even more than ten times.


    In the sea area, not only monsters live, but also a small number of humans live in some sea areas. But those humans are not primordial, but more advanced Terrans, such as the sea people and the dragon people.


    Kun is the master of Beiming sea.


    Shiji demon Queen''s "master of the giant spirit" is the master of the East Sea, who manages a sea area several times larger than Tianxu continent and holds hundreds of millions of creatures in his hands.


    The super strong person sensed by the celestial compass should also be the "master of the giant spirit".


    "Does the master of the giant spirit want the northern / Xinjiang demon clan to attack the Middle Earth world together?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Shi Ji demon shook his head and said, "with the strength of the sea demon clan, it is not difficult to win the Middle Earth world. The master of the giant spirit means that let us northern / Xinjiang demon clan not intervene in this war!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what does the North / Xinjiang demon clan mean?"


    Shi Ji said after the demon: "if the tianmeng demon emperor did not fall, our northern / Xinjiang demon clan and the troll master are still qualified to negotiate. Now the tianmeng demon emperor has fallen, and the troll master has personally come to the demon holy country, can we go against its meaning? It is not to negotiate with us, but to give us orders."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "when the sea demon clan conquers the Middle Earth world, I''m afraid the next step is to attack the North / Xinjiang, the Western Buddhist world, the East barbarians, and the South barbarians. The sea demon clan is not just trying to occupy the Middle Earth world!"


    Shiji demon said, "we all understand this truth, but what can we do now? With the strength of the troll, as long as we dare not follow its orders, it will be a dead end."


    Ning Xiaochuan congealed for a moment and said, "in fact, the tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t fall completely. She made a plan in advance and separated the three secondary God thoughts. Now all the three secondary God thoughts are missing."


    Shiji demon queen didn''t know that the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, she also showed a thoughtful look and said, "the three secondary gods of tianmeng demon emperor should go to mangguyuan, Fengshen cave and Guixu respectively."


    "How does the demon queen know?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Guess!"


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said, "don''t forget that although it''s not long for me to become a human, my noumenon has produced wisdom hundreds of millions of years ago, and I know the secrets that no secondary God knows."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and asked, "what did the dream demon emperor do in those three places that day?"


    Shi Ji said after the demon: "the idea of the God of the heavenly dream demon emperor will go to the ruins, because the noumenon ''seven color Begonia'' of the heavenly dream demon emperor is buried in a secret place in the ruins. She should want to find her own God noumenon!"


    "Who buried the body of tianmeng demon emperor in Guixu?" Ningxiaochuan heard about it for the first time.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, said, "herself!"


    "Herself?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Shi Ji said after the demon, "I even have some doubts that the body of tianmeng demon emperor is not dead at all. It is likely that it has been growing in a mysterious place in Guixu, but has just entered a special state."


    "The secondary God can''t live for hundreds of thousands of years without dying, and the tianmeng demon emperor can''t do it." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Shiji demon said, "you know, I lived hundreds of millions of years before I cultivated human form. If the body of tianmeng demon emperor also cut off human nature, and it was just a seven color Begonia, in fact, it could grow hundreds of thousands without dying."

 Chapter 930

    After the demon creatures die, they will generally become noumenon, and it is impossible to maintain human form.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately thought of the woman sitting in the Zhenren tower, which should be just the "human body" separated from the tianmeng demon emperor, not her body.


    As Shiji demon queen said, it is really possible for tianmeng demon emperor to separate the human body in his body, plant his body "seven color Begonia" in Guixu, and grow for hundreds of thousands of years without death.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if tianmeng demon emperor finds his body?"


    Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s red lips were crystal clear, her eyes were bright, and she said, "even if she finds her body, she can''t immediately recover into a secondary God, unless she can find the legendary magic medicine in the immortal cave."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "this is the reason why she wanted to go to Fengshen cave for the second time?"


    Shi Ji said after the demon: "Feng Shen cave is extremely mysterious, and there are many treasures left over from the era of Feng Shen. If tianmeng demon emperor wants to restore his body to divinity, he will definitely go to Feng Shen cave to look for opportunities. If she finds a divine medicine or enough divine liquid, maybe her body can restore divinity, even to the realm of secondary gods."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked. If the tianmeng demon emperor can find his body and restore his divinity, what can he do?


    The first person to be unlucky must be him.


    It''s strange that the heavenly demon emperor doesn''t break him into pieces.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "then why did the third idea of the heavenly dream demon emperor go to mangguyuan?"


    "This... Ben Hou is not sure! However, Ben Hou has a hunch that her third thought of secondary God must have gone to mangguyuan." Shiji demon emperor raised his sharp chin and said, "you should know that mangguyuan and Guixu are equally famous. Are they death forbidden areas in North / Xinjiang?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it is said that the origin of life in Tianxu continent is closely related to mangguyuan."


    "These are just legends! The truth of the matter is that there is an ancient channel in mangguyuan, connecting Shenhe civilization. I guess that the idea of the third generation of secondary gods of tianmeng demon emperor should be to go to mangguyuan to receive the creatures from Shenhe civilization." Shiji demon queen way.


    "Demon God?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Shi Ji demon shook his head and said, "the power of God is too strong to come to Dayan world..." suddenly, she paused and said: "in fact, your cultivation is too weak, you don''t need to know these things at all. Even if the sky falls, there will be tall people on it, and it''s not up to you to worry."


    Just after saying this, Shi Jiyao frowned slightly, and felt that he was too belittling Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan blocked her blow just now. The strength he just showed was no weaker than the seventh heaviest monk in the human realm. If you wear the last God''s blood clothes again, it is estimated that few people under the supreme are his opponents.


    Unconsciously, this human boy has grown to such a point. What height will it reach in the future?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Shi Ji demon, and when she saw the aloof Lengyan demon, her eyes unexpectedly showed a soft color, with a bit of femininity that should not appear on her.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised, and then suddenly remembered that he had a very close contact with the demon queen. She was originally a woman, but also a very beautiful woman.


    "After Shiji demon stopped me, she didn''t kill me, and she could talk to me calmly. It''s really a miracle!" Ning Xiaochuan comforted himself, "it''s estimated that she has forgotten that thing... Well... It''s better to have forgotten..."


    A human actually had a relationship with a demon queen. In the history of the whole Tianxu continent, there should not be many such cow people!


    "Demon queen, since there is nothing else, I want to go back to the king of destruction cave first!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Go!" Shiji demon queen way.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked towards the holy kingdom of the demon clan. In his mind, there was still a look in the eyes of Shi Ji demon just now, and he always felt that Shi Ji demon seemed to have something to say to him.


    "No matter, first go back to see Xiaohong and xiaolinger, and then try to save the king of Qing, Liao and Qixuan Taoist." Ningxiaochuan''s secret way.


    Qingfeizi followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, and kept pace with Ning Xiaochuan, for fear that Shi Ji demon would kill her again.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, looked at the direction in which Qin Feizi and Ning Xiaochuan left. Her eyes showed a look of struggle, and she finally didn''t make a move.


    "Wow!"


    Her wonderful demon body immediately split into wisps of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    The holy kingdom of demon clan is in a magnificent demon temple.


    At the top of the demon hall, Shi Ji lies on the side of a golden chair, dressed in scarlet silk, revealing a pair of snow-white jade / legs, which is very slender and sexy.


    The crisp peak in front of her chest is very full and round, holding the crimson silk dress high, revealing a deep gully. Below her neck is the prominent collarbone, crystal clear skin, and concave convex curves.


    Holding an ancient bronze mirror in her hand, she gently combed her long hair with a jade comb.


    Lingyun and chasing the moon, the two disciples of Shi Ji demon, stood on both sides of the chair collapse. Their faces were covered with veils, and the gold wire wrapped around the crisp / chest, revealing flat bellies and round waist.


    After following Shi Ji demon for many years, they also know Shi Ji demon very well. At this moment, they can clearly feel that the state of Shi Ji demon is very wrong, and bursts of invisible cold air emanate from Shi Ji demon.


    "Queen demon, the elixir you want has been refined, a total of eight!"


    A thin old man with a height of only half a meter, holding a golden tray, respectfully handed it to the queen of Shi Ji demon.


    "It has been refined!" Shi Ji, the demon queen, put down the comb in her hand, pinched the orchid finger and said, "put down the pill, and you can retreat."


    The little old man, who was half a meter tall, said with some worry: "Queen demon! This elixir is highly toxic. Even if the Supreme Master takes it, he will also worry about his life! Queen demon, be careful."


    "Ben knows the toxicity of elixir better than you!"


    Shiji demon queen sat up from the soft chair and felt a little cold.


    The little old man was shocked, and immediately knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinates are talkative, please forgive me."


    "Get back!" Shi Ji waved her hand and said impatiently.


    The little old man immediately stood up and stared at the back of Shi Ji demon again. He always felt that Shi Ji demon was a little abnormal, but he didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately withdrew.


    Shi Ji extended two jade fingers behind the demon, twisted up a elixir, thought carefully, and swallowed it with a cold light in her eyes.


    After the elixir entered her body, a terrible poison immediately spread out and rushed towards somewhere in her abdomen.


    "Well..."


    Shi Ji''s face became extremely pale after the demon, and she immediately sat on the collapsed chair, fully mobilized the demon yuan in her body, and tried her best to resist the corrosion of the poison on her demon body.


    The abnormal behavior of Shiji demon queen also puzzled Lingyun and chasing the moon.


    "Elixir" will cause great damage to the demon body. Even if the queen of the demon level takes it, it will also greatly damage his vitality. Why did the demon queen take such a terrible poison pill?


    Shiji demon queen never wanted to take the elixir, but recently, she always felt a pulse of life in her lower abdomen. She used various methods and could not refine that life.


    This made her think of an unacceptable fact, so she planned to take elixir to kill a life that had not yet grown up.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw Xiao Hong, Xiao ling''er, and Xin''er in the cave of mierenwang.


    During this time, the Yuanshen of Xiaohong and xiner also practiced in the purple stars in the center of xiaolinger''s eyebrows, and their cultivation has made considerable progress.


    Among them, Xiaohong has reached the fourth level of reality. You should know that it is a dragon cub. Once it is cultivated seriously, the cultivation speed will be quite terrible.


    Ning xiner''s cultivation also reached the Ninth level of heaven and man, making considerable progress.


    Of course, what really surprised Ning Xiaochuan was Xiao linger, whose cultivation speed was even faster than taking a rocket. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see through her cultivation realm!


    Although very surprised, it was also expected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    You should know that little linger is not only the yuan God practicing in the purple stars, but also her body can be connected with the purple stars.


    In reality, only a few months have passed. But little linger has practiced in the purple stars for hundreds of years, and her progress is naturally beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "little linger, what level have you reached now?"


    "Godfather! I''m not sure. I should have reached the eternal realm!" Little linger gently pursed her lips and said softly.


    With the improvement of cultivation, little linger grew a lot taller and looked more mature. She was no longer like the girl of 14 or 5 years old before, as if she was already 17 or 8 years old, and her body was also more perfect. She was definitely a great beauty who fell into a trap.


    "So easy to practice to the supreme state?" Ning Xiaochuan felt that he couldn''t accept it, and looked at Xiao linger carefully again.


    Ning Xiaochuan thinks that his cultivation speed has been very fast. In the younger generation, few people can compare with him. However, there was a more demonic existence around him, and the speed of cultivation left him far behind.


    This is too striking!


    Xiao Hong and Ning xiner stared at Xiao linger with envious and adoring eyes.


    The world knows that many talented heroes want to become supreme, but few people can reach that level. It can be said that every supreme has experienced countless hardships, flowed countless sweat and blood, and stepped on thousands of bones.


    The supreme road is an extremely difficult one.


    How could she succeed in cultivation so easily?


    Qin Feizi stood behind Ning Xiaochuan and stared curiously at the beautiful woman named mierenwang Godfather. He secretly said, "I really don''t understand how a big demon like mierenwang can follow so many beautiful women around him?"


    She finally understood why the king of annihilation didn''t even look at her. Although she is the second beauty in the Middle Earth world and has a beauty inferior to that of thousands of women, she is not inferior to the beauty of the high Shiji demon or the two women standing next to the king of annihilation at the moment.


    Moreover, that beautiful woman named mieren Wang godfather is still a supreme! Is a female supreme just the daughter of the king of extermination?


    If it is sent back to the Middle Earth world, it is estimated that many people who abuse the king of annihilation will be shocked out of their chin.

 Chapter 931

    The purple stars in little linger''s body are really great cultivation Dongtian. According to her cultivation speed, it is estimated that she will reach the realm of creation soon.


    Ning Xiaochuan also separated four human shaped spirits and entered the purple stars to practice. He understood the world destruction Sutra, the heaven and earth Sutra, the Zixia Sutra, and the fourth world destruction Taoist "world destruction magic thunder Taoist" that he just learned from the world destruction Sutra, also known as "magic thunder Taoist".


    The first three ways of killing the world, "sword way", "magic fire way" and "receiving God way", were all taught to him by Sui Hanyu.


    From now on, he must comprehend the remaining 2997 ways of Extermination from the book of extermination by himself.


    Recently, he learned the "magic Thunder Road" from the "Sutra of destruction". Now it is only the threshold to enter the "magic Thunder Road". It will take a long time to realize the "magic Thunder Road" to practice Mahayana.


    But if he can use the power of purple stars, Ning Xiaochuan believes that he can practice the "magic thunder way" to Mahayana in three days.


    "According to Shiji demon queen, the troll master who faces the sea in the East is still in the holy kingdom of the demon family. Now if you go to save the king Qing, Liao and Qixuan Taoist, even if you can hide those demon emperors and queen demons, you can''t hide the troll master. You can''t move until the troll master leaves the demon family heaven."


    For the next three days, Ning Xiaochuan devoted all his energy to cultivating the "magic thunder way".


    Outside, three days.


    Above the purple stars, it is nine years.


    In the eighth year, Ning Xiaochuan practiced the "magic Thunder Road" to Mahayana.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the king''s cave, his body was wrapped by lightning, and black electric dragons rushed out of his body, flew around in the void, and then rushed into his body.


    "Crackle!"


    Every cell in ningxiaochuan''s body seemed to be filled with lightning. Countless lightning surged out of pores and converged to the top of his head. A ferocious and angry lightning beast condensed above his head, making a harsh roar.


    In the cave, Xiaohong, qingfeizi and Ning xiner were all startled by the sound of thunder and lightning. They immediately woke up from their cultivation and retreated to the distance, afraid to get close to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Godfather''s cultivation has been improved again!"


    Little linger stood at the place closest to Ning Xiaochuan, with a look of joy in her glittering eyes, stretched out a slender snow-white arm, and the fingertips of her five fingers rushed out a purple light column, flying to a position ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, forming a barrier, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan in the barrier.


    "Congealing!"


    Ningxiaochuan sat in the border, spitting out a word.


    Cultivate the "magic thunder path" of Mahayana, and immediately integrate into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and Yuanshen.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has risen rapidly, from the initial stage of the fifth weight of the real world to the middle stage, and then to the peak of the fifth weight of the real world.


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered all the black magic thunder back to his body. He pinched his fingers tightly, and could clearly feel that his strength had increased by a large margin. He was only a little short of breaking through to the sixth level of the human realm.


    "Every time I cultivate a way of destroying the world, my cultivation will be improved, but it''s a pity that I can''t be promoted to the sixth level of reality."


    Although it didn''t break through the sixth level of the human realm, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised to find that another mind cultivated in the purple stars understood the fifth way of destroying the world, the Dao of destroying the world, from the book of destroying the world.


    Just after practicing the "magic thunder way" to Mahayana, I realized the "world destroying Dao way".


    That''s great!


    The strongest broadsword technique that Ning Xiaochuan has practiced is the unique skill "groundbreaking sword" created by the emperor of heaven. This move Sabre technique integrates the essence of martial arts of the emperor of heaven all his life, and it is also the strongest move Sabre technique created by the emperor of heaven before he became a God.


    Cutting out with a knife can mobilize part of the divine power left by the emperor of heaven in the world, which can be called a powerful divine skill.


    "World destroying Dao" does not rank high among the three thousand world destroying Dao, but it can also be called a divine skill.


    Although the power of "world destroying Dao" is weaker than that of "earth breaking Dao", as long as Ning Xiaochuan successfully cultivates "world destroying Dao", he can integrate Dao into his body and Yuan Shen and improve his cultivation.


    "It should only take three days to continue to cultivate the ''world destroying Dao'' to Mahayana."


    Ning Xiaochuan separated six human spirits from his body, entered the purple stars, and began to cultivate the "world destroying Dao" with all his strength.


    He only left a mind and stayed in his body.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan called out the magic sword.


    The blood red magic sword is suspended on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "On!"


    The gate of the ruins world in the sword body opened, and Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved and flew directly into the ruins world in the sword body.


    In the ruins world, there is a vast sea of blood, the whole heaven and earth are covered with blood gas, and the disgusting smell is floating in the air.


    All the blood in the sea of blood is drawn from the white bone altar, condensing the blood of hundreds of millions of human beings, full of resentment, evil spirit and evil spirit.


    If a general monk falls into a sea of blood, he will be instantly corroded into a white bone.


    However, for Ning Xiaochuan, these blood gases are comparable to precious drugs and elixirs.


    He is now the fifth highest level of the real world. If he can absorb a large amount of blood gas in the sea of blood, he has a great chance to break through to the sixth level of the real world.


    "How did brother fly into the magic sword?" Ning xiner looked at the bloody sword suspended in the void, and her heart was a little worried.


    Little linger gently pursed her lips and said, "Godfather has entered the cultivation of magic sword. He must want to break through to a higher level. Don''t worry about him."


    With these words, xiaoling''er immediately arranged a mysterious prohibition at the entrance of mierenwang cave to prevent outsiders from breaking in when Ning Xiaochuan broke through the realm.


    Then, she sat under the magic sword to protect Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Is the cultivation of that great demon going to break through again? His current cultivation has been able to defeat the three Holy Earth palm sects. If his cultivation is improved again, it is estimated that even if his grandfather takes action, he may not be able to suppress him."


    Qingfeizi is also the top genius of the younger generation. He reached the realm of real people at a young age, which has amazed countless strong people of the older generation.


    Since she met Ning Xiaochuan, her self-confidence has been frustrated and hit repeatedly.


    Xiao Hong stood next to Qin Feizi and said a meaningful sentence to Qin Feizi: "Qing girl, you should also practice hard! Otherwise you will be left far behind by Ning Xiaochuan. When the gap between your cultivation and his cultivation is getting bigger and bigger, you may be abandoned by him."


    Qin Feizi was slightly surprised and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing! Miss Qing, your talent is still quite high. If you can enter the purple stars to cultivate, the cultivation speed should also be quite fast." Little red road.


    "What are purple stars?" Qin Feizi asked with some puzzlement.


    "Seeing that you are also your own person, there is nothing to hide from you."


    Xiaohong brings qingfeizi to xiaolinger''s side and communicates with xiaolinger. Xiaoling''er glanced at qingfeizi and thought to herself that since Xiaohong said she was a godfather''s woman, it seemed nothing wrong to let her enter the purple stars.


    Xiao linger nodded gently.


    Xiaohong said to qingfeizi, "release the yuan God and enter the center of xiaoling''er''s eyebrows. In xiaoling''er''s body, there is a purple star. She has practiced in the purple star for three years, and it''s only a day outside."


    "How... Possible?"


    Qin Feizi looked at Xiao Hong with some doubt. With a little curiosity in his heart, he sat opposite Xiao ling''er, carefully released the yuan God, and flew towards Xiao ling''er''s eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    The primordial God of qingfeizi enters the purple stars.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Hong gently nodded and said to herself, "Ning Xiaochuan''s vision is still good. This girl''s talent and beauty are at the top level, and her figure is also first-class."


    "Xiao Hong! What are you talking about?" Ning xiner asked.


    Xiao Hong held her chin with her fingers and said, "I''m talking about your future sister-in-law! Xin''er, I''ve never understood that your brother is not an interesting person. How can there always be so many beautiful women willing to follow him?"


    Ning xiner didn''t answer Xiao Hong''s words, but asked, "how can you see that she is my future sister-in-law? I feel that she and my brother are not lovers at all, but somewhat hate my brother."


    "You''ve never liked a man. You don''t know anything at all. I''m too lazy to tell you!" Xiao Hong looks experienced, thinks she is the smartest Dragon Girl in the world, and firmly believes that her judgment is correct.


    She stopped arguing with Ning xiner and sat beside qingfeizi and began to practice.

 Chapter 932

    Ning Xiaochuan practiced in the ruins world in the sword body for four days, absorbed a lot of blood and gas, and finally broke through the bottleneck, breaking through to the sixth level of the human realm at one stroke.


    After the breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan''s Yuanshen was nearly twice as powerful.


    With his current strength, even if he doesn''t wear the blood coat of the secondary God, he can compete with some weaker ninth level creatures in the real world. Of course, if you encounter the ninth strongest person in the real world at the level of Lingxiao real person, Ning Xiaochuan is definitely not an opponent. The other party only needs to show a move to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    The power of immortal Lingxiao can compete with the supreme level creatures in a short time. But it is absolutely impossible for immortal Lingxiao to defeat the supreme level creatures.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wears the last God''s blood coat, and the power of the gods is blessed on him, he can easily defeat immortal Lingxiao. Even those supreme masters who have just entered the eternal realm may not be the opponents of Ning Xiaochuan who wears the last God''s blood coat.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan now also has the power of demon emperor and demon queen, even stronger than the original ground centipede demon emperor.


    With his current cultivation, he still can''t borrow the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor.


    If we can break through to the seventh level of reality, we should be able to initially mobilize the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Coming out of the sword ruins world of the magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan waved his palm and immediately broke the barrier arranged by Xiao linger and walked out of the barrier.


    "Godfather, have you broken through?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the border, Xiao linger immediately opened her eyes, stood up and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan with joy.


    Now Xiao ling''er and Ning Xiaochuan are similar in age. They look like two beautiful lovers, not like father and daughter at all.


    If an outsider hears Xiao linger calling the king of extermination like this, he will definitely think that there is an extraordinary relationship between them, and they are definitely not simply Godfather and goddaughter.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, looked at qingfeizi who was sitting on the ground, slightly frowned, and said solemnly, "how did her yuan Shen enter the purple stars to practice?"


    "It''s me!" Xiao Hong stretched out, stood up slowly, opened her round eyes and said, "after all, it''s all her own. Letting her practice in the purple stars can quickly improve her accomplishments."


    "Who told you she was her own?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong took her head and said, "am I wrong? She is not your new double monk at all? Impossible! If there is no unusual relationship between you, how can you bring her to the demon holy kingdom?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "No."


    The purple stars in xiaoling''er''s body are not trivial treasures, even more precious than secondary artifacts.


    Xiao Hong and Xin''er entered the purple star cultivation, and Ning Xiaochuan was naturally not worried at all. Because they will never harm Xiao linger, and it is even more impossible for them to tell the story of the purple stars.


    But qingfeizi is different. After all, she is just an outsider.


    If the treasure of purple star is not in xiaolinger''s body, but in another monk''s body, even Ning Xiaochuan can''t guarantee that he will never be moved, let alone qingfeizi?


    Although qingfeizi is far from Xiao linger''s opponent, if she leaks the news. Immediately, countless strong people will be attracted to seize the purple stars in xiaoling''er''s body.


    Purple stars are treasures of this level, not to mention the supreme. Even creatures in the realm of creation will certainly seize them.


    If you really attract the creatures who created the realm, Xiao linger will be dead.


    Not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    "What should we do now? Will we kill qingfeizi and eliminate future troubles?" Ningxiaochuan hesitated. After all, qingfeizi was not a hateful person, let alone a person who should be killed.


    For damn people, Ning Xiaochuan can act decisively. But for those who don''t deserve to die, Ning Xiaochuan is hard to kill.


    Besides, qingfeizi is not necessarily bad for xiaoling''er. If she is killed now, she will not be spared some injustice.


    Kill?


    Or not?


    Xiaohong also realized that she was in trouble. She pursed her lips and lowered her head, looking very depressed!


    Xiaolinger walked over, held Xiaohong in her arms, gently stroked her face and said, "Xiaohong, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself!"


    "No! I made a mistake myself, and I will solve it myself." Xiao Hong stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a round eye.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed softly and said, "after all, there is nothing wrong with her. When you start, remember to give her a good time."|


    "Yes!" Xiaohong pinched a pair of pink fists and nodded deeply.


    The road of cultivation is so cruel.


    Especially in such a troubled time as now, when dangers abound and strong people emerge in large numbers, we must be careful. A little carelessness and kindness may bring disaster to ourselves.


    Qingfeizi''s life is a great threat. Only when she dies can she remove this threat.


    If ningxiaochuan had been in the past, it would be absolutely impossible to let Xiaohong kill qingfeizi. After many things, his mentality has changed a lot now. If you want to live in troubled times, you can''t be too kind. Since it''s a threat, you must get rid of it.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the six human spirits cultivated in the purple stars, and the six surging forces of the road immediately poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s yuan Shen.


    "The ''world destroying Dao'' has indeed been cultivated to Mahayana, which is really great!" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was overjoyed.


    ''world destroying Dao'' is the fifth world destroying Dao that Ning Xiaochuan successfully cultivated.


    "By integrating the ''world destroying Dao'' into my body, my cultivation can be greatly improved."


    With the integration of a kind of world destroying Tao, cultivation will also be improved.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s most urgent wish now is to break through the seventh weight of the real world. If you practice step by step, even with the help of the power of purple stars, it will take half a year to break through the seventh weight of the real world. The higher the level, the more difficult the breakthrough is and the more time it takes.


    It will take at least thousands of years for those monks who cannot cultivate with the help of purple stars to break through the sixth level of the human realm to the seventh level of the human realm. Some people, even spend a lifetime, can''t break through to the seventh level of reality.


    In half a year, from the sixth level to the seventh level, for other monks, the cultivation speed has been against the sky.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still feels too slow. He is now completely in a race against time, and must cultivate to the seventh level of the human realm in the shortest time. Otherwise, once the tianmeng demon emperor returns to the demon Kingdom, he will die.


    If you integrate the "world destroying Dao", you can make Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds again. Even if you can''t break through to the seventh level of the real world, it''s estimated that it won''t be much worse.


    Unable to help himself, Ning Xiaochuan immediately cultivated and wanted to fully integrate the Dao into himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Xiaochuan began to merge Daodao, the yuan God of qingfeizi flew back from the purple stars.


    In four days, her yuan Shen practiced in the purple stars for 12 years, and the yuan Shen more than doubled.


    Her cultivation was originally the first peak of the real world. After the yuan Shen doubled, her cultivation directly broke through to the middle of the second peak of the real world.


    "Only... Only four days have passed..."


    After Yuan Shen flew back to his body from the purple stars, Qin Feizi immediately took out the celestial compass, held it in his hand, and calculated the time with the celestial compass.


    She was surprised to find that she had been practicing in the purple stars for more than ten years, and it was only four days outside.


    "What level of treasure is purple stars?" Qin Feizi''s mood was difficult to calm down, and he stared at Xiao ling''er sitting opposite in shock. His heart secretly said, what is the origin of this woman called the godfather of mieren Wang?


    No wonder she can cultivate to the supreme state when she is young, because there are treasures like purple stars.


    "If I can always practice with the help of purple stars, I should also be able to reach the supreme state within ten years." Qingfeizi''s heart whispered.


    You know, she is still very young now. If she reaches the supreme state within ten years, she may be able to seize nature and cultivate into the legendary secondary God in the future.


    An angry voice sounded in qingfeizi''s ear: "liar!"


    Qin Feizi raised his head, looked at Xiao Hong standing behind him and said, "why do you say I''m a liar?"


    Xiaohong said, "you are obviously not Ning Xiaochuan''s double cultivation partner. Why did you lie to me? I simply believed it and told you the secret of the purple star."


    Qingfeizi was a little innocent and said, "I never said I was the double cultivation partner of the king of annihilation, and I never lied to you. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to tell me the secret of the purple star, I wouldn''t know at all."


    "Really?" Xiao Hong grabbed her hair and looked at Ning xiner sitting not far away. Ning xiner was also a little speechless and nodded gently to her.


    Xiao Hong''s two snow-white hands were pinched into claws and said, "even so, you should take the initiative to remind me, otherwise how could I make such a low-level mistake? And you, Xin''er, you should remind me in time. Although I''m very smart, there will be times when I make mistakes."


    Ning xiner was more innocent. At that time, she clearly reminded her that she didn''t listen.


    Qingfeizi finally figured out what was going on and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry, I won''t tell this secret. You can trust me!"


    "Why should we believe you?" Xiao linger stopped practicing and stared at qingfeizi very seriously, saying, "you have always called Godfather ''the king of destroying people'', which shows that you have a grudge against godfather, and even regard Godfather as a traitor of the adult race, and you hate Godfather very much. In that case, can we still believe you?"


    Qin Feizi looked at Xiao Hong, Xiao ling''er and Ning xiner''s bad eyes, and his heart was also slightly tight. As an outsider, if he finds such a big secret, he will be killed.


    Xiao Hong said coldly, "after all, it''s because of me. I''m sorry for her. If I kill her, I''ll definitely feel guilty, which is quite detrimental to my future practice. Xiaoling, do it!"


    "I! I... I''ve never killed anyone, and I can''t do it!" Xiao Ling said.


    Xiao Hong stared at Ning xiner.


    Ning xiner shook her head hard and whispered, "I haven''t killed anyone!"


    "OK! It seems that I have to do it myself!" With a cold smile, Xiao Hong rushed out a god extinguished dragon fire in the palm of her hand, and walked murderously towards qingfeizi.

 Chapter 933

    "Die! Gaga!"


    Xiao Hong''s speed is as fast as thunder, and she sends out an earth shaking dragon sound in her body. She slaps at qingfeizi with a fierce palm, and has overwhelming dragon power.


    Xiao ling''er and Ning xiner closed their eyes tightly, and didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    However, Xiaohong''s palm stopped abruptly above the head of qingfeizi, and she didn''t fight down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning xiner''s eyes opened a gap.


    "One more time!"


    Xiaohong bit a snow-white shell tooth, gave out a dragon sing in her mouth, and her hands grew red dragon scales, which erupted into a more powerful force, and hit qingfeizi again.


    This time, her palm stopped again and leaned over the top of Feizi''s head, but it still didn''t fall.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Hong took the dragon fire back into her body, shook her sleeve and said, "I can''t do it either! What should I do now?"


    Xiao linger and Ning xiner didn''t know what to do, so they immediately closed their eyes and pretended to practice. They seemed to be saying that since you made the trouble yourself, you must solve it yourself.


    "You..."


    Xiaohong was very angry, and her eyes stared at qingfeizi again. A trace of essence appeared in her bright eyes, and suddenly a very good idea emerged.


    She walked up to qingfeizi with a faint smile on her face and said, "in fact, I have a good idea. Maybe I can save your life!"


    "What are you doing?" Qingfei sub path.


    Qingfeizi knew that he would die today. Even if Ning xiner, xiaoling''er and Xiaohong couldn''t kill her, the king of extermination would kill her himself.


    No way, this is the end of knowing what you shouldn''t know. A female supreme sits here, and she has no chance to escape.


    But who wants to die?


    If there is a choice, it is natural to choose to live.


    Xiao Hong attached herself to Qin Feizi''s ear and whispered.


    Hearing Xiaohong''s words, Qin Feizi suddenly blushed, and his face showed a bit of shyness. He whispered, "do you want me to sell my soul, serve the devil with my body, and be the servant of the king of extermination? I can''t do it, you''d better kill me!"


    Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the king of annihilation and the Dragon cub, he is the goddess of the holy land of Lingxiao. How talented is the inner courtyard College of the divine palace? How noble is your identity?


    She didn''t even pay attention to those talented people in the God''s palace, let alone ask her to be a servant of a big demon?


    Naturally, she would rather die than serve a demon.


    Xiao Hong frowned and said, "it seems that you really regard Ning Xiaochuan as a big demon, and it''s impossible to give in! Well! Although I can''t bear to kill you, I think those monsters outside should be willing to eat you. You see your skin is so delicate, your cultivation is so high, and your appearance is so beautiful. Will those monsters insult you before eating you? Will they strip your clothes, will they..."


    Qingfeizi originally thought that Xiaohong was a very simple girl, but now she found that Xiaohong was like a little devil with a lovely face.


    "You... Would you really do that?" Qin Feizi finally got a little uneasy. If she was really handed over to those monsters, the end would be absolutely miserable.


    Xiao Hong nodded seriously and said, "it seems that you still doubt the will of our dragon clan. In that case, there is nothing to talk about!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qingfeizi clenched his lips and teeth tightly and said, "I promise you!"


    "Haha..." Xiao Hong put her hands on her hips and smiled up to the sky. The laughter was very evil, like a bully who flirted with a good family woman.


    Xiao Hong nodded and said with satisfaction, "I''m quite satisfied with your decision. In that case, swear to the gods immediately!"


    "Read along with me. I, qingfeizi, voluntarily become the servant of Ning Xiaochuan. From now on, I will serve my master wholeheartedly, absolutely obey his master''s orders, absolutely support his master, and never betray him. If I violate my oath, I will fall into the abyss, suffer from the earth fire and thunder, and be terrified."


    Qingfeizi had no choice but to swear with Xiaohong, and a sense of sadness came into his heart. If I had known what would happen today, I shouldn''t have followed the extermination king to the demon holy kingdom.


    Now, he has become a servant of the king of extermination. If you return to the Middle Earth world, you will certainly be reviled by everyone.


    She wondered whether she had been calculated by the evil dragon woman from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mangguyuan, one of the two death forbidden areas in North / Xinjiang.


    This is a barren and vast field. The ground is full of black soil. In some torn ground cracks, black smoke and dust are emitted, diffuse in the air, with a strong toxicity.


    Half of the decayed coffin was exposed at the crack of some ground fissures. Those coffins exuded a faint glow, and the bodies buried inside seemed to climb out of the coffins at any time.


    It is said that mangguyuan is the burial ground of the supreme.


    Each coffin contains the bones of a supreme, and each tombstone is engraved with the name of a supreme. Even the black soil seems to be fused with the blood of the supreme, with a force of death.


    All monks believe that mangguyuan is the origin of life in Tianxu continent.


    Only the supreme who has really entered mangguyuan knows that there is no life here at all, only death and silence.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, deep in mangguyuan, the earth shook violently.


    The earth cracked, and black smoke gushed from the ground and rushed into the void, forming a black smoke cloud, covering the whole mangguyuan in the smoke cloud.


    An ancient magic wall rises from the ground.


    That magic wall is full of kilometers long, rising all the way up. At first, it is only ten meters high, then 100 meters high, 1000 meters high, 10000 meters high... Finally, the height is completely invisible.


    Looking from the ground, you will find that it is not a wall at all, but a ladder.


    It''s like a ladder to the nine heaven realm.


    A woman who exuded a strong evil spirit stood at the top of the ladder, raised her hands above her head, stared at the vast starry sky above her head, and said in a loud voice, "the way of heaven is reversed, time and space are disordered. The seal is dissipated, and the door of man and God..."


    If Ning Xiaochuan was in mangguyuan at the moment, he would recognize the woman standing at the top of the ladder. She looks exactly like the heavenly demon emperor!


    It is one of the three ideas of the secondary God that the queen of the heavenly dream escaped!


    "Wow!"


    At the top of the ladder, a huge door opens. Dragon shaped, Phoenix shaped, tiger shaped and turtle shaped divine lights came out of the door, illuminating most of the mangguyuan.


    A dragon shaped divine light rushed into the coffin hanging in the air.


    In the coffin, there was a harsh howl.


    "Boom!"


    An ancient corpse with a ragged body flew out of the coffin and fell to the lower part of the ladder, bowing slightly to the upper part of the ladder. He kept this position, motionless.


    He was wearing a decayed Taoist robe, with a rusty bronze Taoist crown on his head. A dragon shadow wrapped around him, and the dragon head fused with his head. When he was alive, he was definitely a supreme celebrity of daomen.


    Those divine lights kept rushing into the ground, and an ancient corpse kept flying out of the ground.


    Some ancient corpses are wearing imperial robes, some ancient corpses are wearing Buddha clothes, and some ancient corpses are wearing war armor... They were all unparalleled strong before death, and their accomplishments are at least the supreme realm.


    The ancient corpse in the imperial robe is integrated with the tiger shaped divine light, and the head is combined with the tiger head, with the tiger lying on his back.


    The nun dressed in Buddha''s clothes was integrated with the Phoenix shaped God light, and the whole body was burning with flames.


    ¡­¡­


    All the supreme corpses integrated with the divine light survived, and the number was increasing. They all gathered at the bottom of the ladder, like a group of slaves, devoutly worshipping the tianmeng demon emperor above the ladder.


    "The door of man and God has been opened. Come, creatures from Shenhe civilization!" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    The door of human God at the top of the ladder vibrated violently, and a nine headed monster with a huge body flew out of the door of human God, turned into a human figure, and fell beside the tianmeng demon emperor.


    He looked like a man in his thirties, with a bit of evil on his face, wearing purple armor and carrying a nine pole supreme imperial weapon level spear, and said, "finally, I have arrived in Dayan world. This gods war, this seat will be able to condense a divine personality and cultivate a true God! All creatures in the world will tremble because of me."


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "nine headed purple Jiao, how can only you pass through the door of man and God? Kill the son of God? What about other masters?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao carried his hands and looked domineering, saying, "I came to Dayan world first to help you guard the gate of man and God together. I can''t let those lower creatures in Dayan world destroy the gate of man and God. The son of God and other masters will soon all enter the world of Dayan, and maybe there will be a sub God level existence who will come to Dayan world in person."


    "Will the existence of the sub God level really drive into the Dayan world? The price paid in that way should be quite large!" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    The true God cannot come to the Dayan world, but as long as he pays a great price, he can send the secondary God to the Dayan world.


    Even if only a secondary God is sent to Dayan world, it will immediately change the pattern of the entire Dayan world.


    The nine headed purple Jiao nodded and said, "as long as we can win this war of gods, it''s worth paying no matter how much. The noise caused by opening the door of human gods is too great. It''s estimated that the so-called supreme masters on Tianxu continent have been disturbed! Ha ha!"


    According to jiutou Zijiao, all the creatures in Dayan world are low creatures.


    Even in the Dayan world, the creatures known as the supreme, in his view, are only a little more powerful and lower creatures. He can kill as many as he comes.


    "When the sons of gods and masters arrive in the Dayan world, they can clean the Dayan world. All creatures that do not obey the demon God must be killed, and none of them will remain!" Nine headed purple Jiao sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    ok The son of the gods is coming, and the son of the gods is the supreme as soon as he is born; The grandson of the gods is a real person at birth; How many powerful young masters will appear? Ning Xiaochuan''s fateful enemy will also appear, and other dragon cubs will appear one after another. The real battle of gods is about to begin!

 Chapter 934

    Damengze is closest to mangguyuan, only hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The existence of demon kings and queen demons immediately detected the turbulent power in mangguyuan and felt a suffocating breath coming out of the depths of mangguyuan.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of power. Is there a strong man born against the sky in mangguyuan?"


    The queen of the Nine Tailed demon sat on the top of a thousand foot high stargazing platform in the fox clan territory, and immediately stood up. The white skirt loomed and appeared to cover the attractive jade. Legs.


    Her eyes were very distant, looking at mangguyuan hundreds of thousands of miles away, only to see a black cloud covering the whole mangguyuan, as if great changes had really taken place.


    "After returning to the ruins, will there be unrest in mangguyuan?" The God of thunder demon emperor stood in the clouds, his whole body was wrapped by lightning, like a real God of thunder, which made all the creatures on the ground awe inexplicably.


    Although those demon emperors and queen demons have lived for thousands of years and know everything about Tianxu continent, they don''t know mangguyuan, a forbidden area of death, and don''t know what happened in mangguyuan at all?


    The magnificent demon hall where tianmeng demon emperor once lived, the "master of the giant spirit" facing the sea in the East, sat above the demon hall.


    His body is more than ten meters tall, his whole body is covered with golden muscles, and every hair sends out terrible power fluctuations.


    Four demon attendants, the ninth heaviest in the real world, knelt in the demon hall trembling, and were suppressed by the breath of the giant spirit Master, so that they couldn''t stand up.


    "The tianmeng demon emperor is really not so easy to be killed by the Terrans. She actually opened the ''door of man and God'' in the depths of mangguyuan." The master of the giant Spirit sent out a cold breath.


    After all, the master of the giant spirit is the Lord of the East Sea, which is longer than the longevity of the demon emperor and queen. He knew that in the depths of mangguyuan, there was a gateway left over from ancient times to connect the divine world, which was called "the gate of man and God".


    "Boom!"


    Four pairs of huge flesh wings grew on the back of the master of the giant spirit, rushed out of the demon hall, sent out brilliant and powerful power fluctuations, dragged out a long golden tail, and flew in the direction of mangguyuan.


    A moment later, the master of the giant spirit flew out of mangguyuan.


    "Just a layer of magic barrier in the sky wants to block this master? Break it for me!" With a wave of the tiger''s arm dominated by the giant spirit, the magic barrier of the sky that imprisoned mangguyuan immediately broke open.


    The master of the giant spirit was extremely powerful and stepped into mangguyuan. Soon, he flew to the depths of mangguyuan and came to the bottom of the ladder.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor! If you introduce the creatures of Shenhe civilization to the Dayan world, it will only bring destruction to the creatures in the Dayan world! Don''t you know that during the last gods war, those places for becoming gods were robbed by outsiders of Shenhe civilization. How many real gods do we have in the Dayan world?"


    The master of the giant spirit is like a giant in gold armor, full of explosive power, standing on the earth. Every word he spits out is like a loud thunder. With his voice, the whole space is shaking.


    Within Dayan world, all major races are fighting and killing each other. They want to exaggerate their power to the greatest extent and strive for the greatest interests before the war of gods.


    But if the creatures of Shenhe civilization intervene, it will be completely different.


    They will wipe out all creatures that do not submit to them, and will not give any chance to speak to the creatures in Dayan world at all.


    Whether human or demon.


    As long as you don''t surrender, you must die.


    In the eyes of the creatures in the divine world, the creatures in the lower world are all mole ants.


    Nine headed purple Jiao stood at the top of the ladder, holding his hands in front of his chest, very arrogant, and said, "it''s just a group of livestock in Dayan world, but he still naive wants to become a God? Don''t you know that the whole Dayan world is also an array arranged by a great God of Shenhe civilization? You are the livestock in the array, and the creatures of our Shenhe civilization are the protagonists who enter the array to compete for the place of God."


    The master of the giant spirit is a strong man who has captured nature. How can he endure such humiliation and burn a raging anger in his heart, saying, "tianmeng demon emperor, do you also admit that you are a captive animal of Shenhe civilization?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao sneered and said, "you''re so ignorant! Don''t you know that tianmeng is a real God''s daughter of Shenhe civilization? As early as many years ago, that real God had begun to plan the war of God sealing, so he would send a seven colored Begonia divine seed to Dayan world, waiting for today."


    The master of the giant spirit called out an iron bar like a pillar of heaven, pinched it in his hand, and said, "in that case, the master can only kill you and shut down the ''door of man and God'' again. Dayan world is our territory, and even if we want to rule Dayan world, it should be ruled by this master."


    "Overestimate yourself. I really think your cultivation is great? Maybe you are a master in Dayan world, but in front of the master of our Shenhe civilization, you don''t deserve to be a master!" Nine headed purple Jiaodao.


    "Arrogance comes at a price."


    The iron stick in the master''s hand became ten thousand feet long, and the black iron stick sent out divine light. A stick waved out and beat more than a dozen supreme ancient corpses out. The master of the giant spirit rushed towards the top of the ladder.


    "Ow!"


    Those supreme ancient corpses possessed by the divine light also immediately rushed up the ladder of heaven to intercept the master of the giant spirit.


    An ancient corpse in a Taoist robe, rotten all over, with a divine light dragon on his back, slapped at the back of the giant spirit Master.


    The Taoist robed ancient corpse was a seventh supreme supreme in the eternal realm. Although he had been dead for many years, he burst out again with the power of the divine light.


    "Bang!"


    The troll master hit the Taoist robe ancient corpse with a backhand stick, directly smashing it into powder, and even the Shenguang Dragon integrated with the Taoist robe ancient corpse was smashed.


    Just killed the Taoist robe ancient corpse, and then seven supreme ancient corpses were killed, surrounding the troll master in the center.


    "Death!"


    The power of the master of the giant spirit is boundless. With each stick, the body of a supreme ancient corpse can be broken into a cloud of dust, and no one can stop his pace.


    The nine headed purple Jiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the iron bar in his hand weighs 100 billion and 80 million jin. It is definitely a secondary artifact and should not be underestimated."


    "That''s the treasure of donglinhai. Zhenhai magic needle is indeed a powerful secondary artifact." Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    In Tianxu continent, there are three legends of secondary artifacts, namely, Dingshan ruler, Zhenhai needle, and Fengtian map.


    Among them, Zhenhai needle is in the East China Sea.


    The master of the giant spirit is the master of the East Sea. It is not strange that the Zhenhai needle appears in his hand!


    "In the Shenhe civilization, even the secondary gods may not be able to own each secondary artifact. Although Dayan world is only a place for captive livestock, there are still many treasures left over. A mere master can master each secondary artifact, which is simply a waste!" Nine headed purple Jiaodao.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "I always have a faint uneasiness, and I feel that there will be a sudden change. How long will it take for the sons of gods and other masters to come to Dayan world?"


    "It should be fast!"


    Nine headed purple Jiao said confidently, "don''t worry, it''s just a master. I''ll kill him now!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao smiled coldly, dragged a long purple cloak, domineering, strode down the ladder and killed the master of the giant spirit.


    Behind the nine headed purple dragons, there was a huge virtual shadow of the dragon, wrapped in purple gas, punched out, and sent out bursts of violent wind and thunder.


    After the master of the giant spirit collapsed a supreme ancient corpse, he also slapped nine purple Jiaos.


    Fists and palms!


    "Boom!"


    The loud sound was like the impact of two iron mountains.


    The two masters trembled all over, and a powerful momentum rushed out, shaking more than a dozen supreme ancient corpses away.


    The nine headed purple Jiaos flew backwards more than ten feet, and then fell steadily on the ladder.


    The master of the giant spirit retreated seven steps towards the lower part of the ladder, stabilized his legs, and did not continue to retreat downward.


    "Damn! My power is suppressed by the world power of Dayan world, otherwise I can kill you with one move!" The nine headed purple Jiao roared with a deep voice.


    The master of the giant Spirit said, "arrogance! The battle of gods is coming, and the suppression of the world power of Dayan world against outsiders has fallen to a very low point. Your power has only been suppressed to 30% at most. Even if you are really in full power, it is not easy to defeat your master!"


    Jiutou Zijiao said, "really? Even if I only use 30% of my strength, you are far from my opponent. In the same realm, the creatures of the divine world and the creatures of Dayan world are completely slaughtered, just like slaughtering dogs."


    The nine headed purple Jiao was extremely confident, his hands folded, and a powerful divine power erupted between his palms, emitting colorful energy. He roared in his mouth, "kill God!"


    A move of magic was exerted by nine purple Jiaos, and countless divine powers rushed to him and gathered in the palm of nine purple Jiaos.


    The face of the master of the giant spirit did not change, and immediately lifted the Zhenhai needle with both hands. His whole body exuded golden brilliance, catapulted up, and a stick bombarded the nine headed purple Jiao.


    Bang!


    The two masters retreated again, and then immediately collided with each other.


    I don''t know what kind of material the ladder was made of, but it withstood the crazy attack of the two masters without any damage.


    At the time of the battle between the nine headed purple dragon and the master of the giant spirit, a circle of brilliance appeared in the "door of man and God" at the top of the ladder, and another human figure flew out of it.


    This is a baldheaded man in his 40s, with six ears, gloomy eyes, and a magical breath on his body. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? Nine headed purple Jiaos can''t even take a lower creature in Dayan world?"


    The tianmeng demon emperor carried his hands on his back and said, "the hands of the master of the giant spirit hold secondary artifacts, which are enough to compete with the nine purple Jiaos."


    "Brother six, if it weren''t for the secondary artifacts in his hands, I would kill him within three moves!" The nine headed purple jiaoshen''s voice.


    That bald man with six ears is the sixth brother of nine headed purple Jiao. He is also a master of Shenhe civilization. His name is "six eared demon ape". His cultivation is more powerful than nine headed purple Jiao.


    They have a total of ten brothers, who are also famous in Shenhe civilization, and are known as "ten demon saints of Mingo star".


    Six eared demon ape, ranking sixth.


    Nine headed purple Jiao, ranking ninth.


    This time, all the ten demon saints of Mingo star will come to Dayan world and be responsible for guarding the ''gate of man and God'' and prohibiting anyone from destroying the gate of man and God.


    "Brother nine, brother Wei gives you a chance. If you can''t kill him in half an hour, brother Wei can only do it himself!" Six eared demon ape Leng Su''s way.

 Chapter 935

    "Without six brothers'' action, I will be able to kill him in half an hour."


    Nine purple Jiaos laughed, spread their arms, and the nine Spears on their backs immediately soared into the air.


    Each spear was wrapped by the virtual shadow of a purple dragon. With its teeth and claws open, it sent out a terrible howl and attacked the master of the giant spirit.


    Nine long spears, each of which is a supreme imperial weapon. When the spirit of the weapon wakes up, the original power completely bursts out, emitting brilliant power, and the power is very terrible.


    You know, the whole Tianxu continent can''t find several supreme imperial weapons, each of which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    What''s more, nine purple Jiaos also sacrificed nine Supreme imperial weapon level spears at one time, and the power erupted was absolutely terrifying.


    "This time we came to Dayan world, we were fully prepared. The nine war rainbow guns at the level of supreme emperor were given by a real God. When the nine war rainbow guns were combined, their power would not be much weaker than that of the secondary artifact."


    After offering the nine pole war rainbow gun, the nine headed purple Jiao finally gradually gained the upper hand and defeated the master of the giant spirit.


    "Pooh!"


    One of the war rainbow spears suddenly stabbed out and penetrated the void. It was like a startled goose flying out and passing through the chest of the master of the giant spirit.


    A large amount of blood gushed out of the body of the giant spirit Master, dyed the ladder red, and the blood flowed down like a stream.


    "It''s terrible! It''s worthy of being a creature from the divine world. The combat skills displayed by it are not comparable to those of our creatures in the world. It must have been taught by the secondary God since childhood to be so powerful." The master of the giant spirit was very frightened and kept retreating downward.


    Two monks of the same realm, one is taught by the gods since childhood, and has the best resources and the most perfect cultivation method; The other is not taught by gods, and the resources are not so rich, and the cultivation methods are far inferior to each other.


    Who will be stronger?


    Of course, the disciples taught by the gods are more powerful.


    This is just like that in the same realm, the Holy Earth inheritors are much stronger than the scattered cultivation of martial arts.


    "My cultivation is between Bozhong and jiutou Zijiao. Jiutou Zijiao''s cultivation is suppressed by the power of the world, leaving only 30% of its power, but it can still defeat me."


    The master of the giant spirit did not feel discouraged. After all, the other party was a disciple trained by the gods. He was born in the divine world and absorbed the spirit of the gods all the year round. It was not a shame to lose in his hands.


    A nine headed purple Jiao is so terrible, not to mention there is a more terrible creature at the top of the ladder.


    The master of the giant spirit knows that with his own power, he can never destroy the door of man and God.


    Thinking of this, the master of the giant spirit immediately withdrew and quickly fled to mangguyuan.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Nine purple dragons laughed wildly, and the nine pole war rainbow gun turned into nine purple rivers, stabbed into the void, burst the void, and hit the master of the giant spirit.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The master of the giant spirit had already escaped to the edge of mangguyuan, but he was still shot through by the two pole war rainbow, and his head and chest were punctured, suffering serious trauma.


    "Space disorder!"


    The master of the giant spirit had only half his head, and he sprayed a mouthful of blood. A sea of blood appeared above his head.


    The sea of blood is spinning wildly, crushing the whole space into a chaotic space.


    Jumping into the sea of blood, the master of the giant spirit disappeared in an instant.


    The nine headed purple Jiao dragged a long cloak, wore a thick armor, and carried a bloody rainbow gun to the edge of the sea of blood. Looking at the disappearing sea of blood, he gave a cold hum: "calculate that you run fast, and you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Nine younger brothers, you go to dayongze, and after accepting the demon emperor and demon there, you must let them make a god blood oath and let them be your slaves. Only in this way can they really be loyal to you and will not betray. If there is anyone who does not follow, they will be directly killed." The long voice of the six eared demon ape.


    "Even if you lend them a courage, you won''t dare to disobey my will. It''s their honor to be my servant. Haha!"


    Nine purple Jiaos carrying bloody Zhanhong guns turned into a purple streamer and flew in the direction of big Mengze.


    More than a dozen supreme ancient corpses also followed the nine headed purple Jiao, turned into a gloomy corpse cloud, and flew to the big Mengze.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayongze, the cave of the king of destruction.


    After Ning Xiaochuan integrated the "world destroying Dao" into his body, his cultivation improved again, reaching the later stage of the sixth level of the human realm, and his combat effectiveness increased a lot.


    "If we can fuse another way of destroying the world, it is estimated that we can break through the seventh weight of the human realm!"


    "Unfortunately, if you want to understand the sixth way of destroying the world from the Sutra of destroying the world, it is estimated that you can''t do it in a while. You can only let the human mind continue to understand in the purple stars."


    If you can''t comprehend the sixth way of destroying the world, even if you continue to practice, it won''t be of much use.


    "I don''t know whether the master of the giant spirit has left damengze? If he has left, he should immediately go to save the king Qing, Liao and Qixuan Taoist."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing and stood up.


    "Bye... See your master!" Qin Feizi saw Ning Xiaochuan coming. Under the threat of Xiaohong, he immediately knelt down on the ground, covered his hands in front of his chest, and bowed respectfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Qingfeizi was very wronged, but there was no way. Who told himself to know what he shouldn''t know.


    She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of falling into the hands of monsters. That would be worse than death.


    Xiaohong nodded gently, very satisfied with the performance of qingfeizi at the moment, with an evil smile on her face, and said, "ningxiaochuan, do you think I can help you adjust / teach well?"


    "Who allowed you to do this?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were a little cold.


    Xiao Hong didn''t think she had done something wrong, and took it for granted: "such a charming beauty has good cultivation talent. If you kill her, wouldn''t you feel very sorry? If you take her as a servant, you might have a fat son for you in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao ling''er and Ning xiner and said, "do you also allow her to mess around?"


    Little linger was a little innocent and whispered, "godfather, at least she can save her life. This is the best solution we can think of!"


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense!" Ningxiaochuan''s deep voice.


    Xiao ling''er, Xiao Hong, and Ning xiner have never seen Ning Xiaochuan get so angry. The three of them immediately lowered their heads, just like the three little girls who did something wrong, they didn''t dare to look at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at all.


    At ordinary times, Ning Xiaochuan is very tolerant of them, but tolerance is not connivance. When it is time to educate, we must educate them, otherwise they don''t know what is right and what is wrong at all.


    Xiao Hong, in particular, has no sense of propriety. If she continues to grow like this, she will surely go astray in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t think he is a good man. When he meets someone who should be killed, he will kill decisively, but he won''t deliberately humiliate others.


    By doing so, Xiao Hong is humiliating qingfeizi.


    "Where do you want to run?"


    Ning Xiaochuan caught Xiao Hong who wanted to slip away, pinched her ear and almost lifted her up.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan... You handed her over to me. It''s all my business how I deal with it. Why should you care about me?" Xiao Hong cushioned her feet and kept screaming.


    "Let go, I''m a noble dragon girl. You''re like this... I''m very shameless! OK! OK! I''m wrong. I''ll go and give her a treat now. I''ll never deliberately humiliate others in the future. I''m absolutely obedient..." Xiao Hong said.


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, loosened her hand pinched by Xiaohong, and said, "no, I''ll come!"


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan walked over to qingfeizi and said, "Qing girl, in fact, it''s all my fault..."


    Qin Feizi lowered his head, gently bit Bei''s teeth and said, "you don''t need to say more. I understand that I know your secret, and I can''t live! If I were you, I would do the same. Troubled times are so cruel that everyone can''t help himself."


    "No!" Ningxiaochuan said, "I mean, in fact, I still need a better way to solve the problem, but I didn''t think of it at that time. I can use the power of the seven hole demon heart to erase your memory. In this way, you don''t have to die."


    "Ouch! It''s all your fault. If you had said you could erase her memory, how could I force her to be your servant?" Xiao Hong complained very much.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at her.


    Xiao Hong immediately covered her mouth with her small hands, turned around, squatted on the ground, and drew circles on the ground with her hands, afraid to speak again.


    "It doesn''t matter! Now I''ll erase the memory in your mind, so that you don''t have to be my servant anymore." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "Late!" Xiao Hong stood up again and sighed, "she has sworn to the gods that she will serve you sincerely all her life. If she dares to betray, her soul will be destroyed."


    Ning Xiaochuan had a black line on his forehead and said, "who allowed you to do this?"


    Knowing that she said something wrong, Xiao Hong immediately stuck out her tongue, squatted on the ground again and continued to draw circles.


    Qin Feizi thought that after he became the servant of the king of extermination, he would be insulted by the king of extermination and could not escape the clutches of the king of extermination. However, she did not expect that the king of extermination was completely different from what she had imagined.


    This made her feel a little good about the king of destruction!


    "The king of extermination doesn''t seem to be as bad as the legend. He has his own principles and is not a person who will do anything by unscrupulous means." Qingfeizi''s beautiful eyes, glittering and shining, stared at the young man opposite, and even had a somewhat strange feeling in his heart.


    "He is an unforgivable demon. How can I have a good impression on him? No, absolutely not." Qingfeizi shook his head vigorously.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and continued to look at Xiang qingfeizi, calmly said: "since you have sworn to the gods, I have no other way to dissolve the oath now. In the future, you don''t have to serve me, you can follow Xiao linger! By the way! You use the compass of heaven to help me check whether the master of the giant spirit is still in the holy kingdom of the demon clan?"


    "Yes!"


    Qingfeizi gently nodded and immediately took out the Tianji compass.

 Chapter 936

    The celestial compass shows that the supreme spirit has left the demon kingdom.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed to the demon prison, and he had to rescue the king of Qing, Liao and Qixuan Taoist before the body of tianmeng demon emperor came back.


    Under the leadership of the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king, Ning Xiaochuan successfully entered the demon prison and saw the king Qinghe again.


    Qing Wang pan sat in the center of a round jade platform with a diameter of ten feet. Every long hair on his head turned into blue flaming feathers, and a pair of beautiful blue wings grew on his back. His strength was expanding rapidly and becoming more and more powerful.


    Only in the past quarter of an hour, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that the cultivation of King Qingyu has increased a hundred times!


    At the moment, the king of Qing Dynasty is like an ancient Qing Luan who swallows the sky and devours the earth.


    What''s going on?


    Ning Xiaochuan retreated slightly for two steps, with a surprised look in his eyes, and secretly said in his heart, the power in King Qinghe''s body has grown too terrible. Has the suppression of her power by Dayan world disappeared? The battle of gods has begun?


    The king of Qinghe regained his surging strength in his body, opened a pair of blue eyes, and there were wisps of green fire flowing in his God bead like pupils, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and said, "tianmeng demon emperor?"


    "How could she recognize me as the king of heavenly dreams?" Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan understood again.


    Some spirits of tianmeng demon emperor were suppressed in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Those spirits were much stronger than Ning Xiaochuan''s soul.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan has a powerful spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor in his body, King Qingyu certainly won''t think that Ning Xiaochuan has the ability to suppress that spirit, so he instinctively believes that Ning Xiaochuan is controlled by the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Of course, it''s not the tianmeng demon emperor. The spirit condensed by the tianmeng demon emperor with five sub God thoughts has been hijacked by me and suppressed by me in the Yuanshen." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The king of Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so you have cultivated the way of receiving gods!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said curiously, "how did your cultivation suddenly become so strong?"


    King Qinghe stood up, outlined a beautiful curve, and said lazily, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the first door of man and God has been opened! The spirit of God in the divine world flows from the door of man and God to Dayan world, offsetting the world power of Dayan world. Now, the cultivation suppression of Dayan world on me has become very low, and my cultivation has probably reached about 30% of its heyday."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if the door of man and God is not opened, how much is your cultivation suppressed?"


    King Qinghe stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "if the door of man and God is not opened, the whole Dayan world is a completely closed world, and no foreign creatures will be allowed to enter this world. Once someone forcibly breaks in, his cultivation will be suppressed to 1% or 1% or even directly wiped out by the power of the world."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised: "the door of man and God has been opened? Does it mean that the war of gods has been opened?"


    The king of Qing Dynasty gently shook his head, "now the first door of man and God is opened. Only eight doors of man and God are opened, and then the war of God sealing will really open."


    "There are eight doors of human gods in total? How can this happen?" Ning Xiaochuan was puzzled.


    King Qinghe said, "do you remember I told you that the whole Dayan world is the God making formation arranged by a God King of Shenhe civilization. In fact, the eight doors of man and God are the entrance to the God making formation. Located in the eight directions of Shenhe civilization, they can lead the young masters and potential gods of the eight worlds of Shenhe civilization to Dayan world."


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment, and said, "don''t you say that the protagonists of the gods war are actually those Tianjiao and potential gods from the Shenhe civilization, which have nothing to do with our creatures in the world?"


    King Qinghe stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply and said, "in those days, that great God King arranged the God formation for the purpose of creating gods. He didn''t consider that the birth spirits would also be born in the God formation at all. The creatures in the Dayan world are in the eyes of the sons of gods of Shenhe civilization, just like you treat the aboriginal savages of primitive tribes. They will only think that you are a group of low creatures and the object of their experience."


    "Of course, in the several gods wars in history, many aborigines in Dayan world cultivated into gods, and even some earth shattering powerful figures made those true gods in Shenhe civilization very afraid."


    "For example, the ''Nine Tailed divine fox'' that led to the early end of the last gods war, and the ''wanchu Shangren'', the founder of the Tianting that spread all over the world... These characters, during the gods war, have all bloomed bright lights, and can fight with the sons of the gods, and even crush the sons of the gods."


    "After all, these figures are only a few, and it is difficult to produce one for hundreds of millions of years. Even if they can really crush the sons of the gods in the same realm, it is impossible to change the pattern of the entire Dayan world, let alone compete with the entire Shenhe civilization. In this vast ocean, they are only a drop of water different from ordinary people, which can splash ripples on the water surface, but they cannot change the pattern of the entire ocean."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said, "in history, how many gods wars have taken place in Dayan world?"


    King Qinghe said, "the time of the universe is too long, and the birth time of Dayan world cannot be studied. It is estimated that only those true gods of Shenhe civilization know a little truth. I only know that every time there is a war of gods in Dayan world, it is an era. Some eras are as long as tens of millions of years, and some eras are as short as hundreds of thousands of years."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath and said, "since it''s impossible to study, I believe that even if the sons of gods came to Dayan world, I can compete with them, and even crush them. What Jiuwei Shenhu and wanchu master can do, I will also be able to do."


    King Qinghe said, "this apotheosis war will be more cruel and competitive than the previous apotheosis war. Moreover, you have a strong old enemy. She (he) will definitely come to Dayan world to get rid of you. With your current cultivation, you are far from her (his) opponent."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "let''s not talk about this first. Since the first door of man and God is opened, there must be a strong man of Shenhe civilization coming to Dayan world, and the pattern of the whole world will be changed in an instant. I''ll save you now!"


    "Can you save me out? You have gone to Fengshen cave and found ''coloured glaze Tianjing''?" The king of green rice was a little surprised.


    "No! However, I have a treasure that is no less powerful than the secondary artifact. Didn''t you say that the secondary artifact can break the secondary God rule that the tianmeng demon emperor arranged on the white stone jade platform? Let me have a try!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his finger on the temple, and the heavenly mark in the center of the eyebrow immediately appeared, emitting a flickering light.


    The "white bone beads", originally suspended in the primordial gods of heaven and earth, immediately emitted bright light, flew out of the center of the eyebrows and hit the round jade platform at the foot of the king Qingyu.


    When the "white bone beads" attacked, a white halo immediately rose on the edge of the round jade platform to block the "white bone beads".


    "Boom!"


    Under the constant impact of "white bone beads", the whole demon prison shook violently, and gravel continued to fall from above.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A small crack appeared on the jade platform at the foot of the king of Qingyu, and the crack became wider and wider. Then, there is a second crack, a third crack


    The white bone bead is an inestimable peerless treasure with power comparable to that of a secondary artifact. Once the original power of the white bone bead is stimulated, even if it is only a trace of the original power, it is also quite terrifying.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king noticed the movement in the demon prison, and immediately rushed in from outside the stone gate, pleading, "Lord mieren, you must not save her, or our brother will be in big trouble."


    "Sorry, guys!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and hit two black magic thunder in the palm of his hand, splitting the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king out. The two demon kings hit the stone wall and knocked the stone wall full of arrays out of two shallow pits.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king screamed miserably, fell down from the stone wall, fell to the ground, and fainted.


    The violent vibration startled the "octagonal demon emperor" guarding the demon prison.


    "Boom!"


    The octagonal demon emperor rushed from the cold pool under the ground, emitting eight colors of brilliance on his body, stepping on an eight colored auspicious cloud, and rushed to the demon prison where the king of Qing was imprisoned.


    Arriving at the demon prison, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was attacking Baishi jade platform, and shouted, "prison robber, die!"


    The octagonal demon emperor turned into a human shape, with eight sharp horns on his body, shrinking into a ball, like a hedgehog in the shape of a ball, hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized all his vitality, immediately stimulated a trace of the original strength of the "White Bone Bead", and fought against the octagonal demon emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attack of white bone beads, the octagonal demon emperor immediately flew backward and fell back to the stone door. He spread out his palm and found a blood hole the size of a pigeon egg in the palm, and drops of demon blood fell to the ground.


    He stared at the man with some shock, and then looked at the white bone bead and said, "secondary artifact?"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the octagonal demon emperor was stunned, Ning Xiaochuan immediately put the second God''s blood clothes on his body.


    A stream of evil blood gas emanated from the secondary God''s blood clothes, carrying a touch of spirit gas, pervading the whole demon prison.


    Facing the last demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan had to go all out.


    Octagonal demon emperor is the real supreme of the eternal realm. With Ning Xiaochuan''s sixth cultivation in the real realm, he must go all out to defeat him.

 Chapter 937

    "I didn''t expect the Terran to produce such a powerful young Tianjiao!" The eight colored light on the octagonal demon emperor flashed, and the blood hole in the palm of his hand immediately recovered as before.


    He said coldly, "the emperor will come to see you for a while to see how much weight you have?"


    The octagonal demon emperor rushed up again, and two spikes grew out of the palms of his palms, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and heart respectively with the momentum of covering his ears in a flash.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately showed the speed of the dragon, burst out at a speed no slower than that of the octagonal demon emperor, turned into a series of shadows, and avoided the two blows of the octagonal demon emperor.


    "Destroy the world demon thunder way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his hands together, and countless lightning surged out of his palm and turned into a black thunder ball.


    Clap out both palms at the same time, and the thunder ball flew out with it, hitting the head of the octagonal demon emperor, and beat the octagonal demon emperor backward by more than ten steps. The strong demon body hit the stone wall and broke through the stone wall.


    The octagonal demon emperor climbed up from the ground, and there was still a trace of thunder and lightning flowing all over his body.


    His demon body was strong, but he didn''t suffer multiple injuries. Instead, he became more fierce and braver. He untied a strong iron rope from his waist and attacked Ning Xiaochuan again.


    When Ning Xiaochuan fought with the octagonal demon emperor, King Qinghe also began to gather strength.


    A blue flame, condensed in the palm of her hand, turned into a virtual shadow of a flame qingluan.


    "Broken!"


    The king of green phoenix slapped the empty shadow of the green phoenix out and hit the round jade platform under his feet.


    With a bang, the round jade platform, which had been cracked by "white bone beads", immediately fell apart and turned into a pile of white gravel under the attack of the king of green.


    A violent energy ripple, centered on the king of Qinghe, rushed out and shattered most of the demon prison.


    Ningxiaochuan and the octagonal demon emperor were also impacted by that powerful energy ripple and flew out, smashing stone walls. Ningxiaochuan smashed a total of 12 stone walls, and then stabilized his body, half kneeling on the ground, holding the ground with one hand, and did not continue to retreat.


    The octagonal demon emperor smashed fourteen stone walls, spit out a mouthful of blood, and stared at the blue clad woman who came out of the demon prison with some shock.


    He was the demon emperor, and naturally he could more clearly feel the powerful evil spirit emanating from the king of Qinghe. He said incredulously, "how is it possible? The evil spirit on her body is too pure, and it also has a faint spirit."


    "Is this the real strength of King Qingxi? It is worthy of being a creature from Shenhe civilization. She was really underestimated before." Ningxiaochuan knew that the cultivation of King Qingyu had been restored by 30%, but he didn''t expect that her 30% strength would be so powerful.


    "It is estimated that she is also the daughter of a god of Shenhe civilization, with divine blood flowing in her body." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Octagonal demon emperor! Do you choose to die or surrender?" The king of green hair sent out blue flames all over his body, and a pair of beautiful blue wings with a length of more than ten meters grew on his back, and walked towards the octagonal demon emperor step by step.


    With a playful smile on her face, she gently touched her chin, like an evil girl, staring at the octagonal demon emperor with threatening eyes.


    Seeing the evil eyes of the king of Qing Dynasty, Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his temples and finally figured out some problems. It turned out that Xiao Hong had been taught bad by her, and he knew that the king of Qing Dynasty should not be Xiao Hong''s teacher.


    Their eyes and expressions are so similar!


    "Meet Lord qingluan!"


    The octagonal demon emperor also knew the current affairs, and knew that he was far from the opponent of the king Qinghe. He immediately bowed down and expressed his loyalty.


    Judging from the power just erupted by the king of Qing, her real strength is absolutely not simple, and not the general supreme can be compared with her.


    The octagonal demon emperor is really an educated young king. Even the tianmeng demon emperor dare not kill her easily. Now that the cultivation of King Qinghe has recovered, if he can worship under the door of King Qinghe, it may be a great opportunity for him.


    "Be honest, get up! You will understand in the future that following this princess must be a very wise choice." The king of Qing Dynasty touched the tip of his nose, and his eyebrows were slightly selected. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a bright light in his eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you choose to die or surrender?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan stood up, he heard the words of King Qingyu, and his heart couldn''t help but burst.


    Is the king of the Qing Dynasty going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    "Hehe! I''m kidding you!"


    King Qinghe patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "as the fourth generation successor of the world destroying Tao, you are qualified to be on an equal footing with this princess. Maybe I will ask you to do something for me in the future. By the way! Now, the sons of gods will come to Dayan world one after another. You''d better try not to use the power of the world destroying Tao. If you are recognized by others, it will be a big trouble for you."


    Her expression became serious.


    "Why? Are the heirs of the world destroying Tao so unpopular in Shenhe civilization?" Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger and lifted the jade hand that King Qingyu had put on his shoulder.


    The king of Qing Dynasty smiled and said, "it''s not as simple as being unpopular! You know, a long time ago, there was a descendant of mieshidao who almost destroyed the whole Shenhe civilization. If you expose your identity as a descendant of mieshidao, you can imagine how miserable it will be in the future?"


    "Almost destroyed the entire Shenhe civilization? Who has such terrible destructive power?" Ningxiaochuan was extremely surprised.


    Shenhe civilization is not a place that ordinary people can imagine at all. Even some gods may not know how powerful Shenhe civilization is?


    For the creatures of Dayan world, that is the nine heaven divine world, an extremely sacred place.


    Who can destroy such a big Mac like civilization?


    King Qinghe said that a descendant of mieshidao must not be the founder of mieshidao, but the second generation of heirs or the third generation of heirs of mieshidao.


    "Doesn''t it mean that that person is not suihanyu? Is it the master of suihanyu?" Ning Xiaochuan breathed out a long breath, and always felt that the secrets spoken from the king of green were too amazing.


    The king of Qinghe did not say, saying, "you will know in the future! Anyway, if you don''t want to be chased and killed every day, you''d better not expose the power of the world destroying Tao. Those creatures in Dayan world don''t know the world destroying Tao, but those Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization can definitely recognize the heirs of the world destroying Tao."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how strong are the sons of the gods?"


    The king of Qinghe frowned slightly and said, "you can''t think of the vastness of the Shenhe civilization at all. I don''t know how many gods there are in the Shenhe civilization, let alone how many top-level Tianjiao? Anyway, there are more powerful heroes than me. The cultivation is quite terrible. Only when you really grow up can you fight with them."


    "Bang!"


    The stone gate of one of the demon prisons was smashed, and Liao came out of the stone gate.


    "Uncle Liao, have you recovered your cultivation to 30%?" The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at Liao, and he secretly said that Liao''s cultivation was indeed unfathomable, and he even broke the rules of the second God of the tianmeng demon emperor with his own strength. He is really a powerful creature.


    Liao stared at the king Qinghe softly, nodded, and said, "the first door of man and God in manggu yuan has been opened. Those masters and sons of gods who came to the demon Hong God domain should come to Tianxu land soon. Your highness Royal Highness Princess, we have to enter the Fengshen cave before them!"


    "Everything depends on Uncle Liao''s arrangement!" The Green King nodded.


    Suddenly, Liao''s eyes coagulated, slightly raised his head, looked up, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "it''s really fast enough to come, and the breath is a little familiar, it seems to be an old friend!"


    "What does Liao''s words mean?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about Liao''s words. Suddenly, the seven hole demon heart in his body trembled violently, and he felt a terrible murderous spirit flying from thousands of miles away, and was rapidly approaching the demon holy country.


    The other party''s cultivation is quite strong, and he doesn''t hide his cultivation and murderous spirit at all.


    "Who came to the demon holy kingdom? Is it the strong man of Shenhe civilization?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Liao and finally understood the meaning of what Liao had just said.


    It seems that he is really the strong man of Shenhe civilization, and has killed the demon holy country.


    "Let''s go! I''ll go out too!" Liao carried his hands on his back and walked outside the demon prison. When he passed by Ning Xiaochuan, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan meaningfully and said, "be careful to destroy the descendants of the world. From now on, you will be the enemy of the whole world!"


    Liao, Qing Wang, octagonal demon emperor, Golden Horn demon king and silver horn demon king all walked outside the demon prison, while Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the depths of the demon prison. He still has to save Taoist Qixuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine headed purple Jiao stepped into the big Mengze and shook the whole big Mengze violently.


    Those demon emperors and queen demons in the big dream Ze were all startled. Looking at the direction of the nine headed purple Jiao, they could clearly feel the overwhelming power coming from him.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    More than a dozen supreme ancient corpses followed the nine headed purple Jiao.


    Their mouths spit out the dead corpse gas like ink, sending out a long, mournful howl.


    "The demon emperor and queen of the demon in the big dream also came out immediately to meet the master." Nine purple dragons raised the bloody Zhanhong gun above their heads, and a thunder and lightning flew out of the gun tip and rushed into the air, turning the whole sky into a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "Pa!"


    The Thor demon emperor, who was originally hidden in the clouds, was knocked down by the nine purple Jiaos and fell to the ground in confusion.


    The armor on the Thor demon emperor was broken, and he was injured all over. He stared at nine purple Jiaos in horror and said, "who are you?"


    "It''s foolish enough that you don''t know anything without knowledge, even this seat." The nine headed purple Jiao sneered and said, "I forgive your ignorance. After all, you are only an aborigine in the Dayan world."

 Chapter 938

    The Thor demon emperor used to live in a high position. How can he endure such humiliation?


    "Arrogance, in the whole Tianxu continent, no one dares to speak to the emperor in such a tone."


    The Thor demon emperor called out the lightning flashing Thor hammer and Thor cone, and in a moment, he woke up the spirit of these two supreme King instruments and burst out the most powerful original power.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The body of the Thor demon emperor became nine feet tall, like a lightning giant. With his feet as the center, the whole earth turned into a sea of lightning.


    The cultivation of nine headed purple Jiao was really terrible, so the Thor demon emperor stimulated his most powerful combat power in an instant.


    With a bang, the Thor hammer hit the Thor cone.


    A thunder and lightning with a diameter of three meters surged out of the Thor cone and cleaved towards the nine purple dragons.


    Nine headed purple Jiao''s lips were hooked, and his eyes showed a look of contempt.


    "Ow!"


    Behind the nine headed purple Jiao, the mouth of a supreme ancient corpse sent out a dragon sing, and shot up straightly, flying in front of the nine headed purple Jiao, and smashed the three meter thick Thor with one punch.


    Then, a pair of divine light dragon wings appeared on the back of the supreme ancient corpse, rushed towards the Thor demon emperor quickly, punched the Thor demon emperor in the chest, and lifted the Thor demon emperor more than 100 meters away.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme ancient corpse hit more than ten punches in a row. The power of each punch seemed to be able to destroy mountains and seas, and did not give the Thor demon emperor any chance to breathe at all.


    When the last punch of the supreme ancient corpse fell, the Thor demon emperor was finally beaten to the ground, leaving only a thick gasp.


    Nine purple Jiao proudly stood up and walked over, stepping on the head of the Thor demon emperor with one foot, Sneered contemptuously: "Thanks to you, you are still a congenital thunder spirit, and your combat power is so weak that you can''t even defeat a supreme ancient corpse. If you submit to this seat, this seat can pass you a volume of God level martial arts Sutra for practicing thunder robbery, which is a scripture handed down by a congenital thunder spirit who has cultivated to the realm of gods. Cultivating this volume of God level martial arts Sutra can increase your combat power in the same realm by five to seven times. Do you choose to obey this seat now, or choose to die?"


    "I... I choose obedience!" Thor demon emperor road.


    "Haha!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao roared and smiled, took his feet off the head of the Thor demon emperor, and stared at those demon emperors, demon queens, and demon kings flying from a distance, "See? There is already a demon emperor who submits to this seat! Obviously, we can have a good conversation. Why do we have to beat you to submission? Don''t treat your identity of demon emperors and queen demons as noble. In the nine heaven god world, I don''t know how many cultivated creatures like you compete to be our slaves, and this seat is not rare."


    The nine headed purple Jiao stared at the White Bone Demon and said, "a white bone can be cultivated to the eternal realm. It seems that you have cultivated some kind of skill of swallowing other bones and improving your cultivation to the current realm step by step. However, your cultivation skill is too poor, even if you cultivate it for a lifetime, you can''t cultivate it to the realm of creation."


    "You submit to this seat! This seat can give you a drop of divine liquid to wash and refine the bone body, increase the divinity of the bone body, and improve the grade of the bone body. In addition, this seat can also give you a volume of devouring God level martial arts Sutra. In the future, your achievements, not to mention the realm of creation, even have the opportunity to cultivate to the level of the secondary God."


    After thinking for a moment, the White Bone Demon glanced at the Thor demon emperor kneeling in front of the nine headed purple Jiao.


    With a sigh in her mouth, she went to the nine headed purple Jiao and bowed down. "After the White Bone Demon, meet the master!"


    "Yes, you''re still familiar with current affairs." Nine purple Jiao gently touched the head of the White Bone Demon, with a happy smile on his face. He likes the feeling of crushing all those who refuse to obey with his own strength.


    Nine headed purple Jiao''s cultivation is too strong, and he is followed by more than a dozen supreme ancient corpses. In the face of strong pressure, the thunder god demon emperor and the White Bone Demon queen have surrendered to him.


    The pressure of other demon kings and queen demons has become greater. There is no doubt that if they do not obey, there is only a dead end.


    "Eh!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao uttered a light sigh in his mouth, stared at the back of Shi Ji demon, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. "What a LINGJI stone, I''m afraid, has been psychic hundreds of millions of years ago. It''s simply a artifact of forging, and maybe it can forge a artifact. My luck is really great. I didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing just when I arrived in Dayan world."


    The nine headed purple Jiao stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the back of Shi Ji demon.


    Because of taking elixir, Shi Ji was greatly weakened and her face was quite pale. When she saw the nine purple Jiaos'' big fingerprints pressed, she immediately hit out the jade bottle of mieyan, and wanted to block the nine purple Jiaos with the help of the power of this supreme King''s instrument.


    "Bang!"


    With just one palm, the mieyan jade bottle of the supreme King level was cracked and thrown out.


    Finally, Shi Ji, the demon queen, still didn''t escape the bad luck, and was caught by the big handprints of nine purple Jiaos.


    Nine headed purple Jiao smiled, his eyes were cold, and said, "show me the original shape!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao slapped the top of the head of the Shi Ji demon, trying to kill the human body of the Shi Ji demon and beat the Shi Ji demon back to its original shape.


    Even those other demon kings and queen of the demon shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Shi Ji''s Queen of the demon would undoubtedly die. Their hearts have a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow!


    Although they were worshipped by countless creatures after they became emperor in North / Xinjiang, they were nothing in front of the nine headed purple Jiao. As long as the nine purple Jiaos are willing, they can kill them all at any time.


    When the nine headed purple Jiao slapped down, the body of Shi Ji demon changed.


    "Boom!"


    The position of her lower abdomen showed a dazzling blood light.


    A powerful and boundless spirit of destruction burst out of her body and rushed back to the nine headed purple Jiao.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, was not only not beaten back to its original shape by the nine headed purple Jiao, but the world destroying gas emanating from her body beat the nine headed purple Jiao upside down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Ji immediately turned into a fine awn and disappeared into the ground.


    This accident surprised all the creatures present and completely failed to react.


    "How could it be like this? How could the queen of Shi Ji demon have such terrible power in her body that she unexpectedly knocked all the nine purple dragons out? Did she hide her cultivation before?" The Thor demon emperor was a little shocked.


    "If she can really defeat Lord jiutou Zijiao, she can''t escape." The white bone demon said, "I just vaguely saw that there seemed to be a magic tablet suspended in her abdomen, and that powerful force was emanating from the magic tablet."


    "How can there be a magic tablet in the body of Shi Ji demon emperor?"


    "If the power of that magic tablet can repel the nine purple dragons, what level of treasure is the magic tablet?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, jiutou Zijiao was also shocked. He looked at his aching palm and said, "that''s the devil''s foe! That''s the devil''s foe! The devil''s tablet you see is the legendary god of destruction tablet, and it''s the companion of the devil''s foe. My God! The God of destruction tablet was born again, and the God of destruction tablet was born again!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao was very afraid and trembled all over. In his mind, he thought of the terrible legend spread in the Shenhe civilization.


    In those days, the descendants of the way of destroying the world almost destroyed the entire Shenhe civilization, leaving a terrible shadow on the gods of the Shenhe civilization.


    Legend has it that the stone tablet of the God of destruction is the supreme holy thing of the Tao of destruction. It has destroyed more than one civilization as powerful as the Shenhe civilization.


    "How could the stone of the God of destruction appear in the belly of a demon queen in Dayan world, and also accompany the fetus of that demon queen? Is that a fetus chosen by the stone of the God of destruction on its own initiative? Or, the fetus in the belly of Shi Ji demon is the flesh and blood of the fourth generation of the son of the God of destruction?" Jiutou Zijiao''s state of mind gradually returned to calm, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    In either case, she must not be allowed to escape.


    The nine headed purple Jiao immediately dispatched all the more than ten supreme ancient corpses. After chasing Shi Ji demon with all his strength, he must catch her back.


    The nine headed purple Jiao glanced at all the demon creatures present and said, "who knows whose bone and flesh the fetus in Shi Ji''s demon''s rear abdomen is?"


    "Shi Ji demon emperor is really pregnant?"


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Those creatures in the demon clan were extremely surprised and felt incredible.


    You should know that Shi Ji is a famous cold beauty after the demon. Several demon kings have courted her and wanted to marry her, but they were directly rejected by her.


    Like her arrogant demon queen, will also combine with men? Moreover, she was pregnant with children.


    Even several demon queens who were close to Shi Ji''s demon queen were quite surprised.


    No one guessed about the king of extermination. In their view, the king of extermination was just a human servant under the throne of Shiji demon, and his status was too low. Shiji demon emperor even despises the existence of demon emperor level, how can he be admired?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan rescued Taoist Qixuan and immediately escaped from the demon prison.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the Taoist priest owes you a great favor. In the future, if you need help, you can come to the Taoist priest at any time."


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan had the supreme level of combat power, Taoist Qixuan no longer regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a junior, but as a fellow monk.


    Ning Xiaochuan still regarded Taoist Qixuan as an elder and said, "what are your plans next, master?"


    Seven xuandao Humanitarianism: "now the world is in chaos, the human race is weak, and the demon race is rampant. Creatures from abroad also come to this world, and the world will only become more and more chaotic. The old Taoist decided to invite several old friends living in seclusion in North / Xinjiang to help the human race tide over the difficulties."


    Ningxiaochuan secretly said that the people called old friends by qixuandao are estimated to be those old guys who fought with the emperor of heaven 10000 years ago, and they are definitely not simple people.


    If those comrades in arms of the emperor of heaven were born, it would be a huge help to the Terrans in Tianxu continent.


    "Those old friends have been living in seclusion in the Yulan Empire, living an ordinary life, and have long been unwilling to intervene in the struggle between various ethnic groups. I hope the old Taoist priest can invite them this time." Seven xuandao humanitarianism.


    Ning Xiaochuan bowed to Taoist Qixuan and said, "in that case, elder, let''s say goodbye."


    Taoist Qixuan also slightly arched Ning Xiaochuan, and then turned into a colorful streamer, retreated into the ground and disappeared.

 Chapter 939

    Seeing off Taoist Qixuan, Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the edge of damengze. He could feel that all the demon emperors and queen demons were gathered there.


    In addition to the demon kings and queen demons, there is a more terrifying atmosphere.


    That breath, incomparably powerful, far more than the supreme power, makes people feel incomparably palpitating.


    When Ning Xiaochuan rushed over, he found that almost all the creatures in the demon Holy Land gathered here and talked about it.


    He heard several keywords "Shi Ji demon Queen", "demon foe", "the fourth generation of heirs of the world"


    Hearing the comments of the crowd, Ning Xiaochuan''s face slightly changed, "has my identity as the fourth generation of heirs of the way of destroying the world been exposed?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around, and soon saw Liao and King Qing, who were mixed with the demons, and so on, so he immediately walked over.


    "King Qing, master Liao, what happened? Why is everyone talking about the way to destroy the world?" Ning Xiaochuan''s real yuan radiated out, isolating this space to prevent his words from being heard by the demon creatures next to him.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan walking past, the king of Qingyu, Liao, the king of octagonal demon, the king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn demon all showed strange looks. Because they all know that Ning Xiaochuan is the successor of the fourth generation of the way of destroying the world.


    Ningxiaochuan was stared at by them, a little scared, and said, "what are your eyes?"


    King Qinghe held his chin and looked at Ning Xiaochuan from head to foot with a thoughtful expression. He laughed and said, "that''s good! Ning Xiaochuan, you actually took down Shi Ji''s demon queen without the knowledge of the gods. This king was a little suspicious. Are you the heiress of the world destroying way? Or the heiress of the yin-yang saint?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was more confused and said, "King Qingyu, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You should understand it very well!" The king of Qing Dynasty spread out his hands and said happily.


    Both the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king stared at Ning Xiaochuan as if they were looking at an idol. The light in their eyes was shining, and they simply admired Ning Xiaochuan.


    The king of Golden Horn demon was very excited. He bowed down to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you are too powerful to kill the king! Can you take this king as an apprentice?"


    "I also want to worship teachers!" The silver horn demon king immediately bowed to ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes congealed and said thoughtfully, "sorry, there is only one successor in each generation of the way to destroy the world, and I have no plans to accept disciples now."


    "No! No! We don''t learn the way of destroying the world, we only learn the way of conquering demons!" The Golden Horn demon king said while drooling.


    "I also want to learn!" The silver horn demon king stared at Ning Xiaochuan with adoring eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan wondered, "conquering the queen of demons? Are you kidding? Who is not the supreme one in the existence of the queen of demons? Who is not a person of extraordinary talent? How can ordinary people conquer it? Practicing hard is the right way. Don''t aim high, don''t just think of taking shortcuts, if you can have the cultivation of creating a world, you will naturally be able to conquer the existence of the queen of demons."


    "Master, the lesson is that we shouldn''t aim too high and just think about taking shortcuts. After all, not everyone has such powerful means and accomplishments as master." The Golden Horn demon king immediately flattered and said respectfully.


    The silver horn demon king said pitifully, "other people naturally cannot take shortcuts, but master, you must have a shortcut in your hand. Please pass it on to us!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows frowned deeper. What mess were they talking about?


    The octagonal demon king really couldn''t stand it anymore. He kicked the silver horn demon king and the Golden Horn demon king out with two feet, and said angrily: "two useless things, thinking about something for nothing all day, it''s too late to practice! The king of annihilation, in fact, the emperor was also very curious, Shiji demon Queen''s so arrogant woman, what method did you use to conquer her?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized that the matter between himself and Shiji demon queen has been known by other demon creatures?


    No!


    "Only I and Shi Jiyao are the insiders of this matter. I didn''t say it, and Shi Jiyao couldn''t say it! How could outsiders know?"


    Ning Xiaochuan calmed down slightly and showed great composure, saying, "octagonal demon emperor, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What happened to Shi Ji demon queen?"


    "Don''t you know? Isn''t the child in the back of Shiji demon yours?" Octagonal demon emperor road.


    "What?"


    What was ningxiaochuan surprised this time? He lifted up the octagonal demon emperor and said, "who did you just say was pregnant with a child?"


    "Shiji demon queen!" Octagonal demon emperor road.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little distracted, his eyes were dull, and as soon as his hand was released, the octagonal demon emperor naturally fell to the ground.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s shocked appearance, the octagonal demon emperor said, "is the child really yours?"


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was very complex, and there was an unspeakable feeling that he couldn''t return to God for a long time. It was like a lightning strike on his head in a sunny day, and the whole person was stunned.


    If Shiji demon queen is really pregnant, then the child must be his.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t react. He stared at the king of Qinghe and said, "Shi Ji demon queen is really pregnant?"


    King Qing nodded and said, "nonsense! Now the whole demon holy Kingdom knows this! Your boy is really powerful, and even a demon queen has been taken by you. If you pass back the human civilization, many people will admire it."


    "Where is she now?" Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t believe it. He wanted to confirm it face to face after seeing Shi Ji demon.


    King Qing said, "she was injured by nine purple Jiaos, and now she has escaped!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "she''s pregnant, and you still watched her injured by nine purple Jiaos?"


    "Hey! We didn''t know that she was pregnant at that time, let alone that the father of her baby was you. If I knew, with our friendship, I wouldn''t help?" The way of the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the nine headed purple Jiao in the distance, and an unknown fire arose in his heart. Sooner or later, he will repay this revenge.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not a person who doesn''t recognize people when he mentions his pants. If Shi Ji demon is not pregnant, as long as she doesn''t mention it, Ning Xiaochuan can also act as if nothing has happened.


    However, since Shi Ji demon queen is pregnant, this matter is absolutely related to him. Who dares to bully their wives, Ning Xiaochuan must also take care of it to the end.


    At this moment, six demon emperors and seven demon queens have been accepted by nine purple Jiaos, leaving only the Taiqing Dragon Emperor, the Brahma demon emperor and the nine tail demon queens who have not yet made a statement.


    The nine headed purple Jiao stared at the Taiqing Dragon Emperor and said with a smile, "good! The real dragon''s physique has reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm. Among these demon emperors and demon queens, your cultivation is the most powerful."


    His eyes were fixed on the Vatican demon emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "God''s blood, and he has also practiced the scriptures of human Buddhism. Among the many demon emperors and demon queens, your talent is the highest. If you are willing to submit to this seat, you will have the opportunity to cultivate gods under this seat''s teaching."


    Finally, the nine headed purple Jiao stared at the queen of the Nine Tailed demon.


    When his eyes stared at the past, he immediately had a blurred illusion in his eyes. He only saw a gorgeous woman coming towards him. The autumn water was God, jade was bone, and every subtle action was very *.


    Even the nine headed purple Jiao, who is determined and not close to women, is a little confused at the moment, and the whole person is lost in the charm of that witch.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the position of the neck, waking up the nine purple Jiaos.


    Jiutou purple Jiao felt his head fly up and saw a headless purple body standing below.


    "My head was cut off?" The idea came to jiutou Zijiao''s mind.


    Seeing the nine tail demon, he cut off the head of the nine purple Jiaos, and those demon creatures breathed out a long breath, "this arrogant guy finally died!"


    "The nine tail demon queen is indeed the strongest of the nine demon queens. Her powerful charm can''t even stop the nine purple dragons."


    ¡­¡­


    Cut off the head of nine purple dragons, but the nine tail demon was not excited at all. He immediately took another shot to completely destroy the demon body of nine purple dragons.


    However, when the nine tail demon struck down with the second palm, the headless corpse struck her first and knocked her upside down.


    The nine headed purple Jiao''s head grew out again, stared at the Nine Tailed demon coldly, and said sternly, "good! Unexpectedly, I met the offspring of the Nine Tailed divine fox so soon. How do you say you want to die?"


    The last Fengshen era ended ahead of schedule because of the nine tail divine fox.


    I don''t know how many geniuses and masters from Shenhe civilization were confused by Jiuwei Shenhu and became slaves of Jiuwei Shenhu, forcing Shenhe civilization to end the war of gods ahead of schedule.


    Now, the descendants of nine tail fox have appeared!


    Before coming to Dayan world, jiutou Zijiao had heard the legend of Jiuwei divine fox, but at that time, he did not take that legend too seriously.


    Just a moment ago, he almost died in the hands of the descendants of the nine tail divine fox, and then suddenly woke up, afraid to take it lightly again.


    "No! Nine purple Jiaos have nine heads. Only by cutting off nine heads at the same time can they kill him. If you don''t kill him this time, it''s difficult to kill him next time!"


    Without any hesitation, the queen of the nine tail demon immediately turned into a streamer, rushed into the ground, and wanted to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao naturally wouldn''t give her a chance to escape. She stepped on the ground, and a powerful force rushed into the ground, shaking the Nine Tailed demon out of the ground.


    The body of the queen of the nine tail demon was almost broken, and her whole body was covered with bloody wounds, which suffered a heavy blow.


    She fell to the ground and could hardly stand up.


    Her cultivation is far from that of jiutou Zijiao. The real fight is not the opponent of jiutou Zijiao at all.


    "Your cultivation is only in the eternal realm, and you almost killed me. The Nine Tailed Fox clan is really terrible."


    The nine headed purple Jiao walked towards the Nine Tailed demon and sneered, "you should not be a perfect body, right? Didn''t your ancestors tell you that only a perfect body can cultivate into the most terrible beauty / lust God body of the Nine Tailed Fox clan? If you cultivate into a beauty / lust God body, it is estimated that this seat has died in your hands now. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance!"

 Chapter 940

    After nine tail demon, a wisp of evil spirit escaped from her body, and the wounds on her body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, those wounds completely disappeared, and there was not even a scar left on her snow-white skin.


    The queen of the Nine Tailed demon once again showed her charm, trying to confuse the nine headed purple Jiao and win a trace of vitality for herself.


    "Colorful fantasy!"


    The queen of the nine tail demon is extremely sexy, flirtatious and colorful, with plump breasts and hips. The whole delicate body is wrapped in white mist, which envelops the nine purple dragons in the white mist and pulls them into the illusion.


    Nine headed purple Jiao has been fooled once, so it is naturally impossible to be fooled a second time.


    He immediately blocked his vision and hearing, judged the position of the Nine Tailed demon with his mind, and sneered, "fox spirit, your cultivation is too far away!"


    "Boom!"


    A purple air wave, spitting out from the mouth of the nine purple Jiaos, made a tsunami like sound, breaking the "colorful fantasy" displayed by the nine tail demon queen.


    "Wow!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao''s arm shook, summoned a chain as thin as ox hair, flew out like lightning, wrapped around the queen of the Nine Tailed demon, tied her hands and legs, and made her unable to move.


    The name of that chain is called "knife chain", which means it is sharper than the blade. It is specially forged to trap powerful creatures.


    "Since you are the descendant of the nine tail fox, I won''t kill you so easily. It will be more valuable to transfer / teach you to be a loyal servant to deal with other masters." The nine headed purple Jiaolang laughed.


    With anger in the eyes of the queen of the nine tail demon, she gently moved it, "Chi", and the knife chain immediately fell into flesh and blood.


    On her body, there were dense bloodstains immediately.


    "Don''t struggle! The more you struggle, the tighter the knife chain will be. Finally, it will shrink to the size of a jujube pit and cut your demon body into thousands of pieces. Don''t cherish your life so much. Your life is still of great value to me." Nine headed purple Jiao smiled coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was imprisoned by the nine headed purple Jiao after seeing the Nine Tailed demon, and his fists were slightly tight. If he had the power to compete with the strong ones who created the realm, he would certainly immediately rescue the Nine Tailed demon queen.


    At the beginning, the Wuyao emperor wanted to destroy the Yulan empire. It was Princess Daxi and the nine tail demon who came forward and saved the Yulan empire.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan owes the fox clan a great favor.


    "If only I could break through to the seventh level of the real world, and mobilize the spirit power of the queen of tianmeng demon, I could burst out the power of five ninth level creatures in the eternal world, and at least have the power to fight with nine purple dragons. However, my current level has not broken through to the seventh level of the real world, what should I do?"


    power!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan found that there was such a big gap between himself and the real strong.


    His eyes looked at the king of green, and finally shook his head.


    Although the cultivation of King Qingyu is unfathomable and can easily defeat the octagonal demon emperor, she can never be a dominant opponent.


    Although Liao''s cultivation is more powerful, Ning Xiaochuan is not familiar with him. It is almost impossible to ask him to fight against such a great enemy as jiutou Zijiao.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is captured by nine purple Jiaos, maybe the king of Qing Yu will ask Liao to rescue Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now the nine tail demon is captured, and she has no friendship with the king of Qing Dynasty. The king of Qing Dynasty can''t offend a powerful master in order to save her.


    Now, what should I do?


    "Demon queen! Let''s save you!"


    The four powerful old demon kings of the fox clan fought out of the demon clan creatures and attacked the nine headed purple Jiao at the same time.


    The four old demon kings have all cultivated seven tails. The one with the highest cultivation has reached the ninth weight of the real world, and the one with the lowest cultivation has also reached the seventh weight of the real world.


    They all look like death at home. Even if they pay the price of their lives, they will save the queen of the nine tail demon.


    "A group of ants!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao stared at the four old demon kings and attacked, showing a disdainful smile.


    You know, he is a master who has captured the creatures of nature. The ninth heaviest monk in the real world was like an ant in front of him. No matter how much he attacked, he couldn''t hurt a hair of his hair.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the fox tail demon king, the ninth heaviest in the real world, unexpectedly blew up his demon yuan, and his body exploded, bursting into a destructive force.


    "It''s really not afraid of death!"


    Nine headed purple Jiao''s eyes were slightly chilly, and immediately stretched out a palm, condensing a circular border, blocking the self exploding power of the ninth demon king in the real world.


    At this moment, the other three fox demon kings immediately fled with nine tail demons.


    "Still want to escape?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao slapped out and burst the bodies of the three fox demon kings into three blood fog.


    The queen of the nine tail demon was also attacked by the palm power, but her cultivation was much stronger than the three demon kings. She was not shot dead, but she still suffered heavy losses. She spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly fell to the ground.


    She was tied with a knife chain and couldn''t even move a finger, let alone run away.


    Princess Daxi led a large group of fox creatures and rushed over, "empress mother, I''ll save you."


    All the creatures of the fox clan rushed towards the nine headed purple Jiao, while Princess Daxi rushed to the back of the Nine Tailed demon and helped the back of the Nine Tailed demon up.


    "What are you doing here? You are not the opponent of jiutou Zijiao at all. Don''t you run away?" The Nine Tailed demon said coldly.


    The queen of the nine tail demon knows better than anyone that Princess Da Xi''s future achievements are absolutely above her own, and she may even catch up with the old ancestor nine tail divine Fox and become a strong person.


    If nine purple Jiao finds her, it''s over.


    "Escape? Where to escape?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao stepped on the ground, and the hundreds of fox masters who rushed towards him burst into a blood mist, leaving not a complete bone.


    Hundreds of strong fox people, all above the realm of heaven and man, so all died, no one alive.


    All the creatures in the demon holy kingdom were stunned by the powerful cultivation of nine purple Jiaos, including those demon emperors and queen demons.


    "Is this the power of a master from the divine world? I''m afraid the tianmeng demon emperor is still there, and it''s not his opponent."


    The eyes of the Taiqing Dragon Emperor and the Brahma demon emperor all showed a bit of surprise.


    They all stood at the peak of the eternal realm. However, after seeing the power of the nine headed purple Jiao, they felt the gap between themselves and the monks of the realm of creation.


    If you really fight with jiutou purple Jiao, you will definitely die. You even have no chance to escape.


    Nine head purple Jiao wiped the blood on his fingers, looked around and said, "who else refuses to obey, just do it!"


    After holding the nine tail demon, Princess Daxi tightly bit her lips and teeth, staring at the nine tail purple Jiao with cold eyes. She knew very well that she and her mother could not escape today.


    Nine headed purple Jiao''s eyes fixed on Princess Da Xi, his eyelids shrunk slightly, and a trace of cold light escaped from the pain: "another pure blood Nine Tailed Fox, seems to have a very unusual constitution, and has been built into a seductive spirit?"


    "Nine headed purple Jiao, let go of my mother, and I''ll go with you." Princess Daxi, with seven fox tails, was white and flawless. She stood there proudly, not timid because the other party was a master.


    The nine headed purple Jiao sneered, "are you qualified to have a discussion with Ben? Today, neither the big fox nor the little fox can escape!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao was very happy, and secretly said, "my luck is really great. Originally, a broken Nine Tailed Fox is not worth much, but I didn''t expect it to lead to a perfect little fox. With your talent and physique, adjust it well. Teach it, and it will be of great value in the future."


    Princess Daxi showed a somewhat gloomy look. When she decided to come out to save the nine tail demon, she had expected this result.


    I thought there was a chance, but I didn''t expect that there could be no chance in front of absolute strength.


    She also didn''t hope that someone could save them at all. No creature dared to offend nine headed purple Jiao in the whole demon clan holy country.


    Moreover, even if you dare to save them, no one will be the opponent of jiutou Zijiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood among many demon creatures, tightly clenching his fists, with a determined look in his eyes.


    Princess Daxi has helped him more than once. At this moment, how can he sit idly by when Princess Daxi is in trouble?


    Spell it!


    Even if you take risks, you have to fight once!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out from among those demon creatures and said from a distance, "nine headed purple Jiao, as a dominant creature from Shenhe civilization, you are so ungrateful, and you are not afraid to lose face to Shenhe civilization?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was not loud, but now it was too quiet, so it seemed that his voice was very sharp and clearly spread to the ears of all the creatures present.


    "Boom!"


    A stone stirred thousands of waves, and the eyes of those creatures in the demon holy Kingdom stared at him.


    "That''s... That''s the king of extermination. He dares to speak to a master like this. Is he living a good life?" An old demon king was very surprised.


    "It is said that the relationship between the king of extermination and the fox princess is very good. It is estimated that he wants to save the fox Princess and the queen of the nine tail demon."


    "Haha! The king of extermination is just a cultivation in the real world. Do you want to save the queen of the nine tail demon and the fox princess? With his cultivation, Lord jiutou Zijiao can kill him a hundred times with one breath.


    Long Taiyi stared at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance. He knew Ning Xiaochuan better than other demon creatures, and knew that if Ning Xiaochuan was not sure, he would never rush to die.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you doing?" Long Taiyi secretly said.


    Princess Daxi also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and her beautiful eyes were a little surprised. She never dreamed that the person who stood up to help her at this moment would be Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although she helped Ning Xiaochuan many times, and even took the initiative to show her kindness to Ning Xiaochuan, at that time, she had the purpose of seducing Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to subdue Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was more determined than she expected, and she was not seduced at all.


    She thought her plan had failed, but she didn''t expect him to stand up when she needed help most. Moreover, the enemy to be faced is still a powerful creature from the nine heaven divine world.


    Once you stand up, you will die.

 Chapter 941

    Nine headed purple Jiao''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, showing a trace of surprise, sneering, "it''s actually a human boy, you''re really not afraid of death!"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly, looking very calm and calmly said, "I''m dead or alive, but it''s not your the final say."


    "Haha!" The nine headed purple Jiao couldn''t help laughing, "just a human being with the sixth level of reality, unexpectedly speaking such a big talk, really when this seat can''t kill you?"


    Nine headed purple Jiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with a human being, and his eyes became cold. Two purple fine mans flew out of his pupils, condensed into the shape of two swords, and passed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    With the cultivation of nine headed purple Jiao, even if it''s just a stare in the eyes, it can kill the ninth heaviest living creature in the real world. It''s not a big deal to kill a sixth heaviest human in the real world.


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, shattering the two eyes of nine purple Jiaos. Two sword shaped forces immediately became invisible.


    "The power of the secondary God..." Nine headed purple Jiao''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Throughout the heaven and earth, countless divine powers rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Behind ningxiaochuan, there was a huge divine shadow, up to 81 feet high, majestic and holy, mighty divine power, which kept pressing towards the nine headed purple Jiaos.


    That is the phantom of the heavenly dream demon emperor!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan had no other way but to take risks to use the divine way to mobilize the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor to compete with the nine headed purple Jiaos.


    The spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor, suppressed in the primordial gods of heaven and earth, is condensed from five times of divine thoughts. The power of every sub God thought is comparable to that of a creature in the Ninth level of the eternal realm.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s idea of a secondary God can easily defeat the Taiqing Dragon Emperor, who is also the ninth highest peak of the eternal realm, and is only a line away from the creation of the realm.


    In other words, by mobilizing the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan can burst out the power of the ninth heaviest creature in the eternal realm, which is the highest level of five.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan needed to cultivate to the seventh level of reality in order to initially control this huge force.


    He can only risk it once now.


    Even if the spell is backfired by the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor, Princess Daxi and the queen of the nine tail demon must be saved.


    "Heaven... Tianmeng demon emperor!"


    "It''s really tianmeng demon emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the creatures in the demon holy kingdom were shocked and felt incredible when they saw the virtual shadow of tianmeng demon emperor behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    How can the virtual shadow of tianmeng demon emperor appear behind Ning Xiaochuan?


    "How could this happen? Why did the heavenly dream demon emperor lend you his divine power?" Nine headed purple Jiao asked coldly.


    He had to be careful about this matter. If that human boy really had a special relationship with the tianmeng demon emperor, he really didn''t dare to deal with that human boy.


    After all, tianmeng demon emperor is a secondary God, and he may return from Guixu at any time.


    Once back, it must be the realm of the secondary God. It''s not the nine headed purple Jiao that can offend.


    Ningxiaochuan mobilized all his strength and struggled to control the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor. However, he pretended to be very relaxed.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that the nine headed purple Jiao was afraid of the tianmeng demon emperor, so he estimated that the fox pretended to be the tiger''s power and said in a deep voice: "the whole demon clan holy country, who doesn''t know that I killed the king is the man of the tianmeng demon emperor? Today, I''m guaranteed after the fox Princess and the Nine Tailed demon. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    When those demon creatures saw that the king of annihilation was so strong, they were even more shocked and felt more incredible. At the moment, the king of extermination seems to be no weaker than the tianmeng demon emperor, who condensed the first secondary God body.


    If there was not really an unusual relationship, how could he lend so much divine power to him?


    Just when jiutou Zijiao hesitated, Liao and King Qing came out.


    "Nine headed purple Jiao, long time no see!" With his arms on his back, Liao radiated a seeming momentum and walked towards the nine headed purple Jiao.


    In the eyes of other demon creatures, Liao is like an ordinary demon creature, and he doesn''t feel any strong breath on him.


    However, jiutou Zijiao felt a overwhelming momentum, rushing towards him, as if the sky had become dark, causing him a feeling of breathlessness.


    "Liao... Liao Wang Shengjun!" Nine headed purple Jiao didn''t believe his eyes, and didn''t expect to meet the king of Liao in the Dayan world.


    Liao said, "why? I''m surprised to see this holy emperor? Why is it just you? Don''t the ten demon saints of Mingge star always go forward and retreat together, and your eldest brother, a poisonous dragon holy emperor, didn''t come to the world?"


    When a monk cultivates in the eternal realm, he can have a title.


    The creatures in the eternal realm are titled "supreme".


    From the first to the third level of the realm of creation, the title is "master".


    From the fourth to the sixth level of the realm of fortune, it is called "monarch".


    From the seventh to the Ninth level of the realm of creation, the title is "holy monarch".


    Surpassing the "holy monarch" is the "secondary God".


    "Secondary God" goes up again, which is to condense divine personality and achieve "true God".


    Nine headed purple Jiao, who was originally extremely arrogant, immediately put away his arrogance after seeing Liao, and said, "brother will then come to Dayan world. If he knows that Liao Wang Shengjun is also in Dayan world, he will be very happy."


    "Kua Kua! He must have been very unwilling to lose in my hands. Over the years, his cultivation should have made another breakthrough!" Liao smiled faintly.


    Nine headed purple Jiao said in a deep voice, "brother''s cultivation is not as simple as breaking through a little bit. When he comes to Dayan world, he will definitely fight with Liao Wang Shengjun at the first time. Losing in the hands of Liao Wang Shengjun is brother''s biggest worry in these years."


    Liao said with a smile, "OK! Tell him that I''ll wait for him at Fengshen cave at any time."


    The nine headed purple Jiao stared at the king of Qinghe, bowed to the king of Qinghe and said, "this is the Royal Highness Princess of qingluan family, isn''t it? Royal Highness Princess, please accept the nine headed purple Jiao!"


    Nine headed purple Jiao did not salute Liao, but saluted the king of Qing Dynasty. It can be seen that in his eyes, the identity of the king of Qing Dynasty is more noble than Liao.


    "Now the demon Hong God domain is not the largest demon God? You still worship me, Princess qingluan. Don''t be hypocritical, worship the demon God yourself!" The king of Qing said impolitely.


    The nine headed purple Jiao said, "since the king of Liao and his highness Royal Highness Princess are here, I will let go of the two fox spirits of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. But I want to advise you two that you can protect them once, not necessarily the second time. The Nine Tailed divine fox was guilty of too many people that year, and the enemies are too many to count. Ha ha!"


    With these words, the nine headed purple Jiao left the demon kingdom with six demon emperors and seven demons.


    "Nine headed purple Jiao unexpectedly saw that I was a passer-by with King Qinghe, and his wisdom seemed not low." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the figure of nine headed purple Jiao leaving.


    After jiutou Zijiao left, Ning Xiaochuan immediately dispersed his divine power and suppressed the spirit of tianmeng demon emperor again.


    It was too dangerous just now. If Ning Xiaochuan really forcibly used the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor, he would certainly be eaten by the divine spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor. Fortunately, Liao and King Qing appeared in time to scare the nine purple Jiaos away.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, our identity has been exposed. Before long, all the ten demon saints of Mingge star will come. We must leave the demon holy country immediately and go to the gods cave." Liao Dao.


    The Green King nodded, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "do you want to go to the gods cave with us?"


    If there is a strong man like Liao around, it will be much safer after entering the Fengshen cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Princess Daxi and the nine tail demon and said, "can I stay with some friends?"


    The king of Qing Dynasty shook his head and said, "no! Too many people entering the immortal''s cave will only become a burden. Uncle Liao and I have a very important thing to do to enter the immortal''s cave, and we can''t delay at all. We can only take you alone, others, No."


    "Since you have something important to do, you can go first. I can''t abandon my friend." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "OK! Let''s go first." King Qinghe suddenly turned around and said, "you should leave as soon as possible. Although you have eluded nine purple Jiaos for the time being, with the wisdom of nine purple Jiaos, you will soon find yourself cheated by you. When he drives to the demon holy kingdom again, he will definitely not let you go."


    With these words, King Qing and Liao immediately left the demon holy kingdom.


    "Mierenwang, this time... Thank you!" Princess Daxi was charming, with a touch of pretty blush on her snow-white face, and her voice was crisp and soft.


    She didn''t mean to be obsequious, but was born to be obsequious. She was like this. Every frown and smile was obsequious, as if she could hook away the soul of a man.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t say thank you. After all, you have helped me before. How is the queen of the nine tail demon?"


    "The mother was badly hurt..." Princess Da Xi said.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately rushed to check the injury of the queen of the nine tail demon.


    The queen of nine tail demon was indeed seriously injured, but her cultivation was profound and she had no worries about her life.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a six turn Huanyang pill, took it into the lips of the nine tail demon, extracted a bottle of nine colored Xuan water from the heart nourishing tripod, and gave it to Princess Da Xi: "take nine drops of Xuan water after the nine tail demon every day, and within nine days, the injury should be able to recover more than half. What are your next plans?"


    Princess Daxi looked slightly gloomy and said, "the strong ones of the fox clan are all dead and injured. The nine headed purple Jiao has controlled the six demon emperors and the seven demon queens. If he wants to capture me and my mother, the whole North / Xinjiang will have no place for us."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "in that case, you can go with me! There may be only one place in North / Xinjiang, which is quite safe."


    "Is it really OK?" Princess Daxi was so happy that she almost jumped into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. However, when she saw Ning Xiaochuan''s calm eyes, her mood immediately returned to calm.


    Princess Daxi was completely impressed by the powerful strength Ning Xiaochuan showed just now. It would be much safer if she could follow Ning Xiaochuan.


    She and the queen of nine tail demon now need a strong person to rely on. Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan is the strong person who can protect them.


    ¡­¡­


    After updating this chapter, everyone must have roast about what big and small foxes have accepted. In fact, they are just teammates, just teammates. I, a pure man, will definitely not write those evil things.

 Chapter 942

    Without any delay, Ning Xiaochuan immediately returned to the cave of the king of extermination, took Xiaohong, xiaoling''er, Ning xiner, qingfeizi, Princess Daxi, and nine tail demon, and left the demon holy country together into the vast wilderness.


    Because King Qing and Liao had extremely important things to do, they only took the octagonal demon emperor in the realm of eternal times, while the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king had to follow Ning Xiaochuan and others on the road.


    "Mieren Wang, you will be our boss in the future. If you have any orders, our brother will certainly go through fire and water." The Golden Horn demon king''s righteous words.


    The silver horn demon king said, "boss, where are we going now? Those creatures in the divine world have really come to Tianxu continent? What if the nine headed purple Jiao catches up?"


    Ning Xiaochuan regretted taking these two demon kings with him. He chattered all the way and had many problems. His flattering words were very smooth, and he was simply two wonderful flowers.


    Ning Xiaochuan and his party have not low accomplishments, all of which are above the realm of human beings. Among them, Xiao ling''er, Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of nine tail demon are all supreme level combat power.


    With their strength, as long as they don''t encounter creatures in the realm of creation, they can at least fight.


    Seven days later, they finally entered the territory of Yulan Empire and returned to this five-level human civilization again. Now, the whole Tianxu continent is in chaos, but the Yulan empire is still peaceful and prosperous.


    "Oh, my God! How can there be a complete human civilization in Northern Xinjiang?" The Golden Horn demon king was surprised.


    The silver horn demon king kept saying, "incredible, incredible, is it because this place is remote, so it has not been destroyed by our demon clan?"


    "This is Yulan empire!" Princess Daxi''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "although the jade LAN empire is located in a remote place, if people of the level of jiutou Zijiao want to find us, they can still find us here."


    She was very puzzled, why did Ning Xiaochuan bring them to Yulan Empire?


    Can you escape the chase of nine purple Jiaos when you come to the Yulan Empire?


    Ning Xiaochuan used to think that Yulan empire was just an ordinary human civilization, but after hearing the words of Taoist Qixuan in demon prison, Ning Xiaochuan changed this concept again.


    You should know that Yulan empire is the hometown of the emperor of heaven, leaving countless powerful and extremely valuable things, such as the "heavenly bell" of the supreme imperial instrument level in the emperor of heaven academy, the holy thing of cultivating "Baiyun Dongtian", and even the God''s mansion once used by the Emperor of heaven... If Yulan Empire had no strong guards, it is estimated that those treasures would have been taken away by others.


    If those who fought with the emperor of heaven really lived in seclusion in Yulan Empire, then Yulan empire is definitely the safest place in the whole North / Xinjiang now.


    After arriving at the Yulan Empire, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the people to the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion and placed them in the Marquis house.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took Ning xiner to meet the old Marquis. After a nostalgia with the old Marquis, Ning Xiaochuan left the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion alone and rushed to the emperor of heaven Academy.


    "Strange! Why do I feel the breath of Tiandi blade in the Tiandi academy?"


    There has been no news since Tiandi blade was taken away by monk TanQian.


    Unexpectedly, this time back to the jade haze Empire, I actually felt the breath of the emperor blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the Tiandi academy and saw monk TanQian as expected.


    At the moment, monk Tan Qian was dressed neatly in a bright red cassock, with a round waist and abdomen, and a string of fist sized Buddha beads hung around his neck. His whole body was glittering with gold, and he looked solemn and sacred.


    In addition, in the school palace, there were three other gray haired elders and a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Among the three gray haired elders, one of them was Qixuan Taoist who was rescued by Ning Xiaochuan from the demon prison not long ago.


    The second old man, dressed in gray plain clothes, wrapped a white sweat cloth around his head, and held a dead wood stick in his wrinkled hand, looking old.


    On him, Ning Xiaochuan could not feel any power fluctuations.


    If you meet him on the street, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely treat him as an ordinary old man.


    But how can it be just an ordinary person to sit with monk TanQian and Taoist Qixuan?


    It can only be said that the other party''s cultivation is far more than ningxiaochuan, so ningxiaochuan can''t feel his power fluctuations.


    The third old man, dressed in golden clothes, was slightly fat, but he looked like a local rich man. Generally speaking, the old man''s eyes will be very muddy, but the old man''s eyes are brighter than the newborn baby.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming in from outside, Taoist Qixuan immediately ordered a young student of the Heavenly Emperor academy to bring Ning Xiaochuan a chair and put it on monk TanQian''s hand.


    "The Taoist priest introduced to you that this little brother is quite amazing, but he has the power to fight against the supreme at a young age. Fortunately, with his help this time, the Taoist priest can escape from the demon prison." Taoist Qixuan''s face wore a faint smile, and his eyes gently stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    All the people in the lobby looked at Ning Xiaochuan and nodded to him gently.


    Monk TanQian smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, clasped his hands and said a melodious Buddha name, "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, we are really predestined!"


    Qixuan said, "brother Ning, I''d like to introduce the identities of these monks to you."


    Taoist Qixuan pointed to the chubby old man in a golden suit and said, "this is the second junior brother of the poor, who is also the personal disciple of the emperor of heaven. His name is'' Bajie Taoist ''. The junior brother has been living in seclusion in the Yulan Empire, and now he is the president of the Xiyuan chamber of Commerce of the Yulan empire."


    The Taoist Bajie narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "little Marquis, the Taoist priest has heard of your name for a long time. In the future, Xiyuan chamber of Commerce will rely on the help of Jiange Marquis mansion."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly arched his hand at the other party and nodded with a smile.


    He knew that the other party was just a joke. With the other party''s cultivation, if he really wanted to make money, he could establish a huge chamber of Commerce covering the whole Tianxu continent.


    Later, Qixuan Taoist pointed to the old man in plain clothes and said, "this is a good friend named ''blood Shura'' who was fighting with the master at the beginning. 10000 years ago, the reputation of the predecessor ''blood Shura'' shocked the whole Dayan world, and many demon creatures would be terrified when they heard the word ''blood Shura''."


    In the history books, there is indeed a record of "blood Shura". He is the first general around the emperor of heaven. His combat power is very terrible. He once killed the dragon dragon in the ocean.


    Many years ago, Ning Xiaochuan saw the biography of "blood Shura" in an ancient book in the library of Jiange Hou mansion. Unexpectedly, he actually saw the murderer in history books today.


    However, the legendary bloodthirsty "blood Shura" does not seem to be vicious, but like an ordinary old man who can''t be more ordinary.


    "What kind of blood Shura? That''s all the previous titles. I''m just an old servant in the Academy of the emperor of heaven now. Please call my current name ''Xue Xiu'' in the future." Blood Shura faint way.


    No wonder Ning Xiaochuan felt a little familiar. It turned out that xueshura had been living in seclusion in the emperor''s Academy and was a servant sweeping the floor.


    Ning Xiaochuan must have met him before, but he never thought he would be a murderer recorded in history books.


    I don''t know how those students in the Heavenly Emperor academy will feel after knowing the true identity of blood Shura?


    Ningxiaochuan respectfully paid a little tribute to xueshura, who became famous 10000 years ago and has a loud reputation in Tianxu continent.


    Then, Taoist Qixuan pointed to monk TanQian.


    Before he opened his mouth, monk Tan Qian stood up first and said with a smile, "I''d better introduce myself! In fact, when I was young, I was also a good friend of the emperor of heaven and traveled around the world together. Unfortunately, I''m too poor. The emperor of heaven became a God 10000 years ago, but I''m still thousands of miles away from becoming a Buddha."


    "If you have six clean roots and quit greed, you may have already become a Buddha." Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian with some eyes.


    "Amitabha! Goodness, goodness!" Monk TanQian recited a Buddha''s name, kept silent about the emperor''s blade, and immediately sat back.


    Finally, Taoist Qixuan pointed to the middle-aged man in his forties, looked slightly solemn, and said, "this is the son of the emperor of heaven!"


    Son of the emperor?


    Ningxiaochuan had long noticed the uniqueness of that middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that the origin of the other party was so unusual.


    Isn''t the son of the emperor of heaven the son of the gods?


    It is said that the son of the God, with strong blood and divine power, can have the cultivation of eternal realm at birth.


    Xue Lin, the son of the emperor of heaven, nodded at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I can feel that you have a very important relationship with the emperor''s father. It seems that you have carried some luck with the emperor''s father. Have you ever seen the emperor''s father?"


    The cultivation of the son of the emperor of heaven is very terrible. His eyes are sharp, as if he can penetrate the mystery of the world. At a glance, he can see that ningxiaochuan''s body is shrouded in the luck of the emperor of heaven.


    Ningxiaochuan said humbly, "the emperor of heaven went to the nine heaven divine world 10000 years ago. How can the younger generation have seen him?"


    The son of the emperor of heaven''s eyes slightly coagulated, carefully stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said: "this matter is over for the time being, and we continue to talk about this war of gods! Ning Xiaochuan, since you have practiced the" heaven and earth Sutra ", which is equivalent to half of the heir of the emperor of heaven, is qualified to participate in this discussion."


    The six people present immediately looked solemn.


    The son of the emperor of heaven said, "the empress of heaven is in seclusion, and I will preside over this meeting. The first door of man and God has been opened, and the creatures from the divine world will immediately arrive at the Tianxu continent. Although we live in seclusion in the Yulan Empire, we will definitely have a conflict with the spirits of the divine world."


    "Everyone thinks that we should take the initiative to attack the first door of man and God to prevent the gods from coming to Tianxu? Or should we choose to protect ourselves and continue to stay in Yulan Empire?"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, I can give you a little spoilers. The emperor of heaven and Ning Xiaochuan must have had contact, and the identity of the emperor of heaven is also very special... So much is revealed, and it is estimated that you can''t guess. This is one of the main lines of this book!

 Chapter 943

    Monk Tan Qian half narrowed his eyes and said, "since a new cycle of gods is coming, the door of man and God will certainly open, and the creatures of the divine world will certainly come. No one can stop the general trend."


    The Taoist Bajie also nodded and said, "that''s right! The general trend is irreversible! I think we can negotiate with the creatures in the divine world and win the greatest benefits in this war of gods. I believe that with our strength, even those creatures in the divine world will be afraid and will not easily have a front door conflict with us."


    In the following discussion, Ning Xiaochuan mostly listened and rarely spoke.


    After all, he is not really a member of the emperor of heaven. At most, he is only related to the emperor of heaven.


    Monk Tan Qian and Taoist Bajie are conservatives, and they feel that they should not fight against the creatures in the divine world, and they should negotiate with them to strive for their own interests.


    Qixuan Taoist priest and blood Shura are radicals. They feel that they should give a head-on blow to destroy the gate of human and God and prevent them from coming to North / Xinjiang while the creatures of the divine world have not completely arrived in Tianxu continent.


    After a long discussion, no result was reached in the end.


    After the meeting, Ning Xiaochuan caught up with monk TanQian and said, "monk, wait a minute, it seems that you should return something to me?"


    Monk TanQian pretended not to know anything and said in a daze, "Amitabha! Benefactor Ning, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you make it clearer?"


    Ningxiaochuan smiled and said, "the emperor blade, can it be on you?"


    "Yes!" Monk Tan Qian said very seriously, "when I was young, I was good friends with the emperor of heaven. I will certainly keep the sabre left by the emperor of heaven with my heart."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead showed black lines and said, "monk, do you really not understand? Or pretend not to understand?"


    "I really don''t understand." Monk TanQian seems very honest, just like a simple and honest monk.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. Anyway, I have to take back the Tiandi blade now."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and pressed his index finger towards the Xuan beast Jian.


    On the surface of Xuan beast Jian, circles of white brilliance immediately appeared, sending out a summoning force.


    "Wow!"


    The Tiandi blade immediately flew out of monk TanQian''s chest and rushed into xuanshou Jian.


    Ningxiaochuan could not recall the Tiandi blade before, because his cultivation was not high enough. Now, his cultivation has reached the sixth level of the human realm. Once the power of Xuan beast Jian is activated, even if monk TanQian intends to suppress it, it is impossible to suppress it.


    "Oh! Almsgiver Ning, this is a clear robbery? Is there any royal method in this world?"


    Monk Tan Qian saw that the Tiandi blade was taken away by Ning Xiaochuan. He was immediately anxious, stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s way, and said painstakingly: "benefactor Ning, you must be a man of good conduct, don''t steal, don''t rob, don''t steal, and don''t be greedy... Alas! You''ve disappointed the poor monk!"


    It''s clearly the monk who wants to take the Tiandi blade as his own. At this moment, he actually scolds Ning Xiaochuan, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan has bad conduct and is too greedy.


    Ning Xiaochuan had long known monk TanQian''s virtue, and was too lazy to argue with him, saying, "monk, if you have the ability, you can take back the Tiandi blade from me."


    "Amitabha! I have always been strict with myself and never did anything like stealing, abducting, let alone robbing. Almsgiver Ning, you can return the emperor blade to me! The sea of suffering is endless, and it is time to turn around." Monk Tan Qian said bitterly.


    Taoist Qixuan came over and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaoyou, master TanQian, what are you talking about?"


    When monk TanQian saw Taoist Qixuan coming over, he immediately squeezed out a Buddha like smile and said, "benefactor Ning and I are talking about Buddhism. Benefactor Ning is very interested in several Buddhist scriptures from my great sun blissful palace. Benefactor Ning, let''s go to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion and talk in detail."


    Obviously, great monk TanQian didn''t want to let Taoist Qixuan know that he had hidden the Tiandi blade, so he immediately pulled Ning Xiaochuan out of the Tiandi Academy.


    Out of the temple of the Heavenly Emperor, monk Tan Qian smiled mysteriously and said, "benefactor Ning, it seems that you have brought the demons to the Marquis house. Be careful that you will bring great disaster to the jade LAN empire."


    Ning Xiaochuan also said with a smile, "even if there is a big disaster, I''m afraid I can carry it with the strength of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Hey, hey! All the friars of the first generation of the emperor of heaven are under the orders of the empress. If you let the empress know your relationship with the Empress Dowager Wan Yin, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate an outsider with the empress''s temper." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Ningxiaochuan was not threatened by monk TanQian at all, and said, "if the emperor and empress really hated Wanyin fairy, she had already started to kill Wanyin fairy, how could she wait until now?"


    "At this time, at that time. In the past, Queen Wanyin didn''t integrate with the soul of the imperial concubine, so the emperor naturally didn''t bother to deal with her. However, now that queen Wanyin has plump wings and restored the memory of her previous life, do you think the emperor will forgive her?"


    Monk Tan Qian added, "now, only I know the relationship between you and the emperor and concubine. If only the poor monk doesn''t say it, naturally nothing will happen."


    "Then how can I shut up the master?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Monk Tan Qian said solemnly, "ah! I''m not threatening benefactor Ning, I just want to get back the emperor blade..."


    "Bang!"


    A figure flashed behind monk TanQian, and a stick knocked down on the back of monk TanQian''s head.


    "Who..."


    Monk TanQian only felt the darkness in front of him and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Shit! This monk is so greedy that I can''t watch anymore!" The man in black who knocked monk TanQian unconscious said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised by this sudden accident. You know that monk TanQian is a Buddhist monk in the eternal realm. How can he be knocked unconscious by a stick?


    At that time, in the holy land of light, monk TanQian could fight with the idea of the secondary God of the heavenly dream demon emperor.


    It shows that the cultivation of this great monk is absolutely at the peak of the eternal realm, which may be a bit more powerful than the Taiqing Dragon Emperor and demon emperor. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape in the hands of the second God idea of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Is such a powerful existence even brought down by someone with a stick?


    Ningxiaochuan immediately became cautious, stared at the man in black holding an iron bar and said, "who are you?"


    "I... I''m so loose!" Yue Mingsong untied the black cloth on his face.


    "Yue Mingsong? Why are you in Yulan Empire? Where have you been during this time?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "It''s a long story, so I won''t talk about it."


    Yue Mingsong kicked monk TanQian severely and said, "brother Ning, this monk knows too much to keep alive. Why don''t you tie him in a sack and throw him into the river to kill and sink his body?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "monk TanQian is greedy, but his heart is not bad. There is no need to kill him. Instead, it''s you. Who are you?"


    "Me?" Yue Mingsong pointed to himself and said, "I''m Yue Mingsong! Brother Ning, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Are you the elder Yue of the Yin Yang sect?" Ning Xiaochuan came straight to the point.


    "Yes!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Yue Mingsong''s answer was very sincere and frank, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little stunned.


    Yue Mingsong looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, his eyes blurred, like a man with a story, Sighed, "I''m an honest and low-key person. I''m tired of dealing with different women every day. I just want to be an ordinary man, a gentleman who regards money as dirt and women as grass. Yes, my goal now is to become an upright gentleman respected by all. Brother Ning, do you think I am?"


    "Well..."


    Although Yue Mingsong said it as if it were serious, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe him any more and said, "are you really the elder of the yin-yang sect?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not now."


    Yue Mingsong said, "I want to be a quiet gentleman now. I don''t want to live the decadent life of yingyingyanyan once. Being loved by too many women is actually a headache. A handsome man like me should have a higher pursuit. Brother Ning, seeing you now, I''m like seeing myself once. One day, you will definitely understand my current state of mind."


    Yue Mingsong patted Ning Xiaochuan on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned for a moment, slightly arched his hand and said, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."


    "Naturally!" Yue Mingsong nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong bound monk TanQian and took him back to the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    The next day, Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, TanQian monk, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er, qingfeizi, Princess Daxi, Queen of nine tail demon, king of Golden Horn demon. The silver horn demon king left the jade haze Empire and entered the Fengshen cave.


    Monk TanQian was tied into the immortal cave with a piece of cloth in his mouth.


    "Once we enter the Fengshen cave, our breath will disappear from the North / Xinjiang. No matter how strong the cultivation of jiutou purple Jiao is, it is impossible to sense us." Nine tail demon Queen''s injury has recovered more than half, walking in the front, opening the way for everyone.


    Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan walked behind the Nine Tailed demon. He stared at the enchanting and plump hip shaking behind the Nine Tailed demon, extended a thumb to Ning Xiaochuan, and exclaimed, "Ning Xiaochuan, good vision, the Nine Tailed Fox clan''s demons are all enchanting goblins that don''t pay for their lives. The Nine Tailed demon queen is even more charming. If I had been in those days, I wouldn''t have missed such delicious food. Come on!"


    Along the way, Yue Mingsong was explaining to Ning Xiaochuan the figure, face and temperament of the queen of the nine tail demon, which looked very experienced. Ningxiaochuan is really unavoidable, and his ears are about to cocoon.


    Ning Xiaochuan can be sure that Yue Mingsong''s words have been heard by the queen of the nine tail demon. Just don''t know why the queen of nine tail demon hasn''t been angry?

 Chapter 944

    Ningxiaochuan worried that Yue Mingsong would irritate the queen of the nine tail demon if he continued to speak, so he coughed twice and warned, "don''t talk nonsense, or else tie you up and put a piece of cloth in your mouth."


    Yue Mingsong glanced at monk Tan Qian, who was carried on his shoulders by the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king, took a breath, and immediately closed his mouth.


    The queen of the nine tail demon walked in the front. Her body was plump, her long hair was like a waterfall, and her concave and convex jade body was exposed from her thin clothes, emitting bursts of faint fragrance.


    A flame hung in the palm of her hand, illuminating the dark immortal cave.


    Ancient murals are carved on the stone walls of the cave.


    Some murals are a phoenix wrapped in flames, spreading its huge wings, flying into the clouds and soaring in the sky.


    Some murals, is a tall giant, holding a giant axe, fighting with wild ancient beasts. The mountains, at his feet, were like small earth bags.


    ¡­¡­


    Each mural is full of divinity, like describing a world and explaining a martial art, which attracts the attention of everyone.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "every painting on the stone wall represents a powerful martial spirit, which is definitely the inheritance of those masters who once entered the immortal cave. They can understand the profound martial classics and powerful magical powers."


    Qingfeizi, Princess Daxi, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king were very happy. They each chose a mural, sat under the mural and began to understand.


    Qin Feizi''s eyes stared at the Phoenix carving, and soon entered a wonderful world.


    She felt as if she had entered the body of a Phoenix, flying high and soaring between heaven and earth. When other creatures saw her, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed to her, and regarded her as the Phoenix, the emperor of birds.


    Princess Daxi chose a stone carving of a fox woman.


    On the top of that stone carving, there is a gorgeous woman with a grain of cinnabar on her eyebrows, and nine fox tails are exposed under her skirt. Although it is only a stone carving, it still gives people a kind of seductive charm.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king sat under the giant holding the battle axe to understand the magical powers and martial arts in the figure.


    Based on Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it can be seen that the carvings on the stone wall are all the martial arts marks left by top dignitaries. However, those martial arts are too basic, not the essence of those top celebrities.


    With his current cultivation, it is of little value to understand the carvings on the stone wall.


    The cultivation of nine tail demon queen and little linger has reached the eternal realm, and they can naturally see through the essence of stone carvings, so they did not understand it.


    "Let them practice here! It''s also a good opportunity for them." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The queen of the nine tail demon nodded gently and said, "let''s go elsewhere!"


    After saying this, the nine tail demon first walked towards the deeper part of the Fengshen cave.


    Yue Mingsong stared at the upturned buttocks and slender waist of the Nine Tailed demon, and couldn''t move his eyes at all. He rubbed his hands, "tut tut! It''s a fascinating demon that doesn''t pay for its life. Ning Xiaochuan, if you don''t do it, the elder will return to the Jianghu."


    "Kua Kua! Don''t you want to be a quiet gentleman?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, smiled slightly, and followed up in the direction of the nine tail demon.


    "Yes! I want to be an honest man! Calm down, calm down!" Yue Mingsong patted his forehead, and then followed.


    Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong stayed to guard qingfeizi and Princess Daxi.


    "Quack!"


    In the dark, a group of evil spirits came flying.


    Their bodies are translucent. Some have hair and tusks, some wear armor and look ferocious, and some look like skeletons. Their mouths make a sharp howl, which stabs people''s eardrums and affects people''s soul.


    "Sky ghost!" Ning Xiaochuan released the true elements in his body to form a magic fire field with a diameter of 10 meters, blocking the ghosts out of the field.


    A ghost in the sky is as powerful as a man in heaven.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation level, no matter how many ghosts come, it is impossible to hurt him.


    "It''s just a ghost. If you dare to be rampant in front of Ben Hou, all of them will be destroyed by me." The queen of the nine tail demon exudes a powerful evil spirit, and her beautiful eyes seem to be able to shoot lightning, which is very amazing.


    "Demon queen, wait a minute."


    Yue Mingsong took out a black bottle, held it in his palm, and read a strange language in his mouth.


    The surface of the black bottle immediately burst into a black brilliance, and all thousands of ghosts in the gods'' cave were put into the bottle.


    In an instant, there were no ghosts left in the whole Fengshen cave.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of nine tail demon stared at Yue Mingsong at the same time.


    Yue Mingsong laughed, poured out a dove egg sized elixir from the black bottle, and said with a smile, "for others, those ghosts are evil spirits, but if we master the soul refining bottle, those ghosts are more valuable to us than psychic miracles."


    Ningxiaochuan took the soul pill in Yue Mingsong''s hand and observed it carefully.


    This soul pill is condensed from a heavenly ghost. It removes the evil spirit and retains only the power of a strong soul.


    If you let the friars in the territory of earth honor take this soul pill, they can quickly impact the territory of heaven and man.


    Even if the monks in the real world take the soul pill, it is also of great benefit. Each time you take a soul pill, your accomplishments can be significantly improved.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s strong physique is not comparable to that of ordinary monks in the real world. Taking this level of soul elixir has little effect on him.


    "And!"


    Yue Mingsong poured out a lot of spiritual elixirs from the black bottle, each of which was condensed by a heavenly ghost, with more than 13000.


    The queen of the nine tail demon was a little surprised, stared at the black bottle in Yue Mingsong''s hand, and said, "who are you? What treasure is the black bottle in your hand?"


    Yue Mingsong laughed but said nothing.


    Ningxiaochuan''s amazing move to Yue Mingsong has long been seen as strange, and said faintly, "these soul pills are indeed treasures. Take them back to qingfeizi and Princess Daxi, which should be of great benefit to them."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeves were rolled, and the 13000 soul pills were collected into heaven and earth bracelets by him.


    Ning Xiaochuan was never polite to Yue Mingsong''s things. His family background is so deep that no one knows how many treasures he has hidden in his body?


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan took away the soul pill, Yue Mingsong didn''t mind at all, and said, "it''s definitely not as simple as having a heavenly ghost ghost in the Fengshen cave. Maybe there''s a real ghost ghost ghost, even the supreme ghost ghost. If you can refine the soul pill with the real ghost ghost ghost ghost, even if it''s taken by the monks in the eternal realm, it will also have great benefits."


    "Have you ever been to Fengshen cave before?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "No, how could I have been here? I just read some ancient books about Fengshen cave." Yue Mingsong said very seriously.


    The queen of nine tail demon and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe him very much. They had some doubts in their eyes, but they didn''t continue to ask.


    As long as he doesn''t say, no one can take him.


    Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan, and Jiuwei demon then investigated in the Fengshen cave before returning to the place where they started.


    Princess Daxi is the most gifted, and was the first to understand the essence of martial arts on the "Fox woman carving".


    Her skin exudes a glittering and translucent luster, as white as jade, emitting light and rain. A flash of light came from the center of Princess Daxi''s eyebrows to the seven white fluffy fox tails flowing from her neck, along her arms and waist, to her hips.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that Princess Daxi''s cultivation has improved again, and the cultivation of martial arts has taken a big step forward.


    "Princess Daxi, if you take these twothousand soul pills, you should be able to hit the sixth level of the human realm." Ning Xiaochuan''s arm shook, and a large pill flew out of the heaven and earth bracelet, forming a river of pills.


    Princess Daxi is now the fourth level of cultivation in the real world. With the help of understanding the carvings on the stone wall and 2000 soul pills, she can definitely cultivate to the sixth level in the real world in a short time.


    Princess Daxi immediately took a breath, and the river formed by twothousand soul pills immediately poured into her body.


    After swallowing 2000 soul pills at the same time, she immediately sat on the ground and continued to practice.


    After Princess Da Xi, Qin Feizi also understood the "Phoenix carving".


    A pair of red flame wings grew on her back, and her whole body was wrapped in flames, just like a phoenix born again.


    "I realized a volume of ancient nerve" Taigu Shenfeng Sutra "on the Phoenix carving, but the above carving is only the first priority of" Taigu Shenfeng Sutra ". If you want to obtain a complete" Taigu Shenfeng Sutra ", you must enter the depths of Fengshen cave." Qingfei sub path.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm shook, and 2000 soul elixirs also flew out of the heaven and earth bracelet, turning into a sea of elixirs and wrapping qingfeizi.


    "If you refine these 2000 soul pills, your cultivation should be able to rise to the fifth level of the human realm." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Now, the cultivation level of Qin Feizi is the second level of the real life level. Since the first level of understanding the ancient god Phoenix Sutra, it is also a great opportunity for her.


    For qingfeizi, if she continues to leave Lingxiao holy land, or God''s palace. The achievement of this life is estimated to be the peak of the eternal realm, or the eternal realm.


    From the moment she followed Ning Xiaochuan to leave Lingxiao holy land, her luck has changed, and her future achievements are definitely not as simple as wangujing.


    Qing Feizi''s cultivation was not as high as Princess Da Xi''s, so he just took 200 soul pills for the first time.


    Later, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king also woke up from the enlightenment and got something for each.


    Ning Xiaochuan also gave them 2000 soul pills each.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heaven and earth bracelet has only more than 5000 soul pills left. Even if they are refined again, the effect is not great.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to leave the rest of the soul elixir to Ning xiner and the friars in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 945

    Three days later, Princess Daxi refined 2000 soul pills, and her cultivation reached the initial stage of the sixth level of the human realm.


    Qin Feizi only refined 400 soul elixirs, and his cultivation broke through to the third level of the human realm.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king also refined 400 soul elixirs respectively, and their cultivation also broke through the third level of the human realm.


    Ningxiaochuan and others can''t wait for them to practice all the time. In that case, they will only be caught up by those creatures in the divine world.


    The cultivation of the queen of nine demons is the most powerful, ranking first among the nine demons. She felt a dangerous breath approaching, so she said uneasily, "we must go to the depths of the gods'' cave immediately!"


    Next, the group headed for the depths of Fengshen cave.


    Half a day later.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, gave a light sigh in his mouth, and looked at the stone wall.


    "Godfather, what did you find?" Xiao linger stood beside Ning Xiaochuan beautifully, some confused, and looked in the direction of the stone wall along Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Little linger has the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese, the face of closed moon and shy flowers, outstanding temperament and perfect figure, even compared with the charming Princess Daxi.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "I''ve been here before. There was a clay statue of the old Taoist here, but now it''s gone."


    Ning Xiaochuan was deeply impressed by the clay statue of the old Taoist priest, because there was also a heavenly mark on the eyebrows of the clay statue.


    Moreover, in the dream, that old Taoist actually came to life and took Ning Xiaochuan to see nature at the beginning of the world.


    It was precisely because of that experience that had a great impact on Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation path.


    Now the clay statue of the old Taoist priest has disappeared.


    Can a clay figurine leave by itself?


    "Maybe it was taken away by the creatures who came to the gods'' cave first!" Xiao Ling said.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and no longer thought much, and continued to walk to the depths of Fengshen cave.


    Along the way, they encountered many attacks from ghosts, all of which were collected by Yue Mingsong with a soul refining bottle and condensed into a soul pill.


    Finally, we came to the end of Fengshen cave. In front of us was a narrow stone bridge tens of thousands of meters long. Opposite the stone bridge, there was a huge door emitting a faint halo.


    That huge door, connecting heaven and earth, is huge, as if it can swallow everything in the world.


    "This should be the door to enter the ''land left by the gods''. Everyone should be careful. Once you enter this door, it will be ten times more dangerous than the outside world." Yue Mingsong Road,


    Everyone present had limited knowledge of Fengshen cave, but Yue Mingsong was like a know it all, and there was almost nothing he didn''t know. Even in the immortal''s cave, he seems to know much more than ordinary people.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..." monk Tan Qian kept struggling, as if he had something to say.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at monk TanQian who was bound into zongzi and said, "what does he want to say?"


    Monk TanQian''s cultivation was sealed, his whole body was tied, and his mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything, but widened his eyes and shook his head at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s sign, the Golden Horn demon king pulled the cloth out of monk TanQian''s mouth.


    Monk Tan Qian gasped fiercely for two breaths and said, "don''t break through, don''t break through, don''t break through the land left by the gods."


    What does the monk seem to know?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over, squatted down, stared at monk TanQian, and said, "master, why can''t you break into the land left by the gods?"


    "Benefactor Ning, first untie the seal in my body, and I will immediately tell you the secret about the land left by the gods." TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Untie your seal. Who else is your opponent here?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong said, "that''s right! The big monk is very dishonest. Don''t listen to him. Now we''ll go to the relic of the gods and look for the treasures left over from the era of the gods. If we''re lucky, we may be able to find the legendary ''Divine personality''. Once we refine the ''Divine personality'', we can become a God on the spot."


    "Fart!" Monk TanQian angrily said, "there is indeed a ''Divine personality'' in the land left by the gods, but it must break into the seventh god world before we have a chance to find the ''Divine personality''. Is the seventh god world a place we can go?"


    The queen of the nine tail demon''s heart moved and said, "is there really a ''Divine personality'' in the land left by the gods?"


    Divine personality is the personality of gods, also known as the source of the world.


    Only the body of the true God can cultivate a "divine personality".


    If you can get a "divine personality" and refine the "divine personality" into your body, even an ordinary martial artist can become a true God.


    If you want to obtain the "divine personality", you must kill the true God and seize his "divine personality".


    Therefore, it is impossible for an ordinary warrior to get a "divine personality". Even if he is a secondary God, it is not difficult to get a "divine personality".


    If there is really a "divine personality" in the land left by the gods, it will certainly cause all creatures to rob madly. Even if it is a river of blood, it must be fought.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "there is indeed a ''Divine personality'' in the land left by the gods. This is what the emperor of heaven said to the poor monk personally before he became a God. However, the emperor of heaven also said that only by breaking into the seventh world left by the gods, can we find the ''Divine personality''. Where is the seventh world left by the gods? Even if the secondary gods with strong cultivation enter, 80% of them will fall into it."


    All of them were suddenly depressed. Even the secondary God dared not easily break into the place. They must be dead end if they broke into it.


    It is also reasonable that if the "divine personality" is so easy to be found, then after the era of gods, only the emperor of heaven will become a God.


    Yue Mingsong said, "there are nine worlds left by the gods. There should be no problem to break into the third world with our strength. It is said that in the third world of gods, we can find the ''Supreme blood stone'', which is of great help to our cultivation."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "it''s not that simple. Even the first level of God sealing world is extremely dangerous. How easy is it to break into the third level of God sealing world? If you want to die, don''t take the poor monk with you. Benefactor Ning, please untie the seal of the poor monk and let him leave. The poor monk will never mention the matter of emperor blade in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan probably understood the danger of the land left by the gods, stared at the people, and said, "I''m definitely going to practice in the land left by the gods. If any of you want to quit, it''s still too late."


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. I must also break into the land left behind by the gods." Yue Ming pined immediately.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao linger all listen to Ning Xiaochuan, and they naturally have no difference.


    As for the queen of the nine tail demon and Princess Da Xi, they want to avoid the pursuit of the gods, and it is impossible to leave the Fengshen cave.


    In the end, there are only the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king. As soon as they tasted the benefits of practicing in the gods'' cave, they naturally wanted to break into the land left by gods.


    "Well, now that everyone has decided to break into the land left behind by the gods, let''s start now." Ningxiaochuan took the lead in walking up the narrow stone bridge and walked towards the halo gate.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go... Sobbing..."


    Monk TanQian howled twice, and the Golden Horn demon king put a piece of cloth back into his mouth, carried him on his shoulder, and walked towards the halo gate.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked in the front, came to the bottom of the halo gate, stepped out, and there were circles of ripples on the gate.


    Then, a huge suction came from the gate and sucked him in.


    "Wow!"


    A sense of weightlessness came, and his eyes were dark, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    The next moment, when Ning Xiaochuan stood firm, he had come to a dark world.


    It''s very empty around, and you can''t see the edge.


    Above the head of the sky, there is a dark red blood moon floating, which is particularly weird.


    "It''s so cold! What place is this?" Xiao ling''er followed Ning Xiaochuan and came to this dark world. Her eyes looked around.


    She could clearly feel that there was a sudden movement in the dark, and unknown creatures were crawling.


    "This should be the first God sealing world!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is strong, his spiritual sense is sharp, and he is surprised to find that there is not only a strong mysterious gas in the first God sealing world, but also another mysterious gas.


    Like Xuanqi, this Qi is invisible and untouchable, but it really exists. It can even absorb that mysterious Qi into the body and transform it into its own power.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately ran the earth Sutra to absorb the mysterious Qi.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised to find that his cultivation was significantly improved by a small section. Even the true yuan in the yuan God has become more pure.


    The grade of this mysterious gas is too high, more than a hundred times and a thousand times purer than Xuanqi, but it is very thin. Ningxiaochuan realm just breathes out, and then absorbs all the gas within a hundred miles.


    "If I can always use this Qi to cultivate, I don''t know how terrible the cultivation speed will be? It''s a pity that it''s too thin for me to cultivate at all." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong also came out of the halo gate. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words to himself, he smiled and said, "the gas you said should be the gas of God''s accumulation in the legend. Only where the gods live can the gas of God''s accumulation be condensed. Because there were gods falling into the land of God''s inheritance, there is also the gas of God''s accumulation in the land of God''s inheritance."


    "In the first level of God sealing world, the spirit of God is the thinnest, and the more upward, the more rich the spirit of God is. Reaching the fourth level of God sealing world, the concentration of the spirit of God is estimated to be no different from that of the nine heaven divine world."


    Then, after Xiaohong, qingfeizi, the king of Golden Horn demon, the king of silver horn demon, monk TanQian, and the nine tail demon, they also came to the world of the first gods, and everyone gathered together.


    Suddenly, in the dark, three huge ghosts with bodies more than ten meters high came.


    They stepped on a ghost fire at their feet, stretched out their blue ghost claws, made a gloomy howl, and attacked Xiaohong standing on the edge.


    The breath of the three ghosts is very strong, followed by a group of ghosts, thousands of them, completely wrapping Xiaohong in the ghost.


    "Good guy, it''s actually three real ghosts. Take it!"


    Yue Mingsong immediately sacrificed the spirit refining bottle and put the three real ghosts and thousands of ghosts into the bottle.


    A moment later, thousands of soul pills were poured out of the soul refining bottle, all suspended in the void, forming a Dan river.


    Among them, the three soul elixirs have the brightest light. They are elixirs refined from three real ghosts.


    The ghost of heaven corresponds to heaven and man.


    True ghosts correspond to real people.


    Every time you take a soul elixir refined by a real ghost, it''s like eating a real person. For monks in the eternal realm, it is definitely a great tonic.

 Chapter 946

    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed his arm, grabbed a soul elixir refined by a real ghost in the air, put it into his hand, and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    The remaining two soul pills refined by the real ghost were caught by little red and Princess Da Xi respectively and swallowed directly into their mouths.


    Other spiritual elixirs refined by thousands of ghosts were divided by qingfeizi, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king.


    In just six breaths, Ning Xiaochuan completely absorbed the soul pill, and his cultivation was indeed increased a lot.


    However, his physique is too strong, far more than other monks in the same realm. The sixth level of cultivation in the real realm is comparable to the Ninth level of strength in the real realm.


    The higher the realm, the advantages of the supreme body of gods and Demons gradually appear.


    A true ghost elixir is not enough to make him break through to the seventh level of reality.


    "With the energy of the true ghost elixir, if you can refine 50 more, it is estimated that you can break through the seventh level of the human realm." Ningxiaochuan infers so.


    Little Honghua spent 20 breaths refining the real ghost elixir, and his cultivation was also significantly improved, but he did not break through to the sixth level of the human realm.


    She is a dragon cub, and her physique is as strong as ningxiaochuan. Although she is only the cultivation of the fifth level in the real world at the later stage, if she bursts out all her strength, she will be able to compete with the seventh level creatures in the real world, and even the eighth level creatures in the real world, there is nothing she can do.


    It is not easy for her to break through the sixth level of the real world. At least she needs to refine ten true ghost elixirs to break through the level.


    Princess Daxi spent a quarter of an hour refining the real ghost elixir. After getting this strength, she completely consolidated the initial state of the sixth level of reality, and her strength was greatly improved.


    Holding the soul refining bottle, Yue Mingsong could easily refine thousands of soul elixirs. He felt very windy, looked into the distance, and said, "I know that there is a burial place in the first god world, where there are the remains of various supreme weapons. If you are lucky, you may be able to find one or two fragments of supreme King weapons."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how do you know everything?"


    "It''s all from books. Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, skills are not overwhelming."


    Yue Mingsong smiled and said, "it is said that the land left by the gods is the last battlefield of one of the gods'' wars. All the creatures of all continents and races in Dayan world, as well as those from the nine heaven god world, fought a decisive battle here. That decisive battle lasted for hundreds of years, leaving countless remnant weapons."


    "Although there are not as many broken weapons of the disabled soldiers in that place as in the Guixu and the burial mainland, the quality of the forged weapons of the disabled soldiers left here is quite high. After all, this is the battlefield of the strong."


    "Moreover, the calcined weapons of the disabled soldiers in the Guixu and the burial land have been searched by all kinds of creatures for millions of years, leaving few good things. However, few people can come to the Fengshen cave, and the good things there must not have been collected."


    The Golden Horn demon king was excited and said, "is it really possible to find the fragments of the supreme King''s ware?"


    The fragment of the supreme King''s weapon is also quite powerful, and it is a rare treasure for real people.


    In Tianxu continent, a holy land also has only one supreme King weapon level war soldier.


    The fragments of the supreme King''s ware level, in a holy land, are only a few pieces at most, which are more powerful than the top-grade supreme ware.


    Yue Mingsong laughed and said, "don''t say it''s a fragment of the supreme King''s instrument, even if it''s a fragment of the supreme emperor''s instrument, it may also be found."


    "Fragments of the supreme imperial instrument..."


    Hearing this, not only the Golden Horn demon king, the silver horn demon king and qingfeizi showed a happy look, but also the queen of the nine tail demon was a little moved.


    How precious is the supreme imperial ware?


    Even the existence of nine tail demon queen and Tan Qian monk is difficult to obtain a complete supreme imperial instrument.


    In the hands of the Nine Tailed demon queen, she only holds a broken supreme imperial instrument, which can only exert the power of 30% of the complete supreme imperial instrument.


    Most of the fragments of a supreme imperial instrument can exert the power of half of the supreme imperial instrument. Some slightly complete fragments can even exert the power of 10% of the supreme imperial weapon.


    Seeing that everyone was a little excited, Ning Xiaochuan said, "in that case, let''s go to the burial place to try our luck."


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong led the way in front, and the queen of nine tail demon and Xiao linger walked at the back, and the party rushed to the burial place Yue Mingsong said.


    On the way to the burial ground, they encountered more than ten attacks from real ghosts, all of which were collected into the soul refining bottle by Yue Mingsong and refined into a soul pill.


    Among them, 78 true ghost elixirs and more than 49000 heavenly ghost elixirs were refined.


    Ning Xiaochuan took 50 of the true ghost elixirs. After refining, his cultivation reached the peak of the sixth weight of the real person, only a line short of the seventh weight of the real person.


    "The power in the body has reached the limit of the sixth weight of the real world, and can begin to impact the seventh weight of the real world."


    Ningxiaochuan decided to send the people to the burial place, and immediately began to attack the seventh level of the human realm.


    One day later, they finally came to the periphery of the burial ground. Looking around, they saw countless weapon debris piled up on the open marsh, including broken war hammers, fragments of bronze mirrors, and broken sword pieces... These debris piled up into mountains, and many of them were even buried in the soil.


    Because time has passed for too long, many low-grade weapon fragments have been covered with rust, and their essence has been lost. They are rotten like soil, which will turn into powder with a light touch.


    Looking around, it''s like a metal ocean.


    Ning Xiaochuan had been to Guixu and was not surprised to see weapons piled up into mountains. However, it was the first time that qingfeizi, Princess Daxi, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king saw such a spectacular scene, and they were stunned.


    But there are many ghosts floating in this metal ocean, making the air as dark as ink. Among them, there are even many true ghosts with strong cultivation. They also seem to be looking for war soldiers.


    "Can the soul ghost also use the supreme weapon?" Qin Feizi asked curiously.


    Along the way, we also saw a lot of soul demons, but we never saw any soul demons capable of casting weapons. Even the real ghosts with strong combat power did not sacrifice the supreme weapon to attack them.


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "the general soul ghost naturally cannot display the war weapon, but the legendary Supreme Soul ghost can condense the ''soul King body''. Its wisdom is not lower than that of human beings, and it can play the power of the supreme King''s weapon, even the supreme Emperor''s weapon."


    The silver horn demon king was shocked and said, "is there a Supreme Soul here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is a place left by the gods. Even if you encounter the Supreme Soul ghost, it''s not impossible. Everyone should be careful. It''s best to follow the nine tail demon or the elder Yue''s side. With their two shelter, you should be able to cope even if you encounter the Supreme Soul ghost."


    The probability of meeting the Supreme Soul in the world of the first gods is not high, so Ning Xiaochuan is not too worried about their safety.


    "Haha! Everyone follow this elder! This elder has a soul refining bottle in his hand. Any soul ghost can be collected, and the soul pill that can be refined can be taken by you." Yue Mingsong narrowed his eyes and straightened his chest, waiting for everyone to worship him.


    Unfortunately, when he opened his eyes, he found that qingfeizi, Xiaohong and Princess Daxi had followed the nine tail demon and flew into the burial ground, and had begun to work hard to find the treasure.


    Only the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king were still standing in front of him, looking at him eagerly.


    Yue Ming sighed with relief and said, "your choice is wise. I promise you that your cultivation will surpass that little fox and that little dragon girl in the land left by the gods. Let''s go! I will take you with me and take off."


    Everyone went to the burial ground to look for the treasure, and soon disappeared. Only Ning Xiaochuan stayed, sat on the ground, and began to attack the seventh weight of the human realm.


    Xiaoling''er originally wanted to look for Zhan Bao, but when she saw Ning Xiaochuan start to attack the realm, she immediately retreated back and stood behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    The world of the first deity is not safe, and there are many powerful real ghosts. The strength of some real ghosts is even comparable to the ninth heaviest creatures in the human realm. She was afraid that a real ghost would disturb Ning Xiaochuan''s impact on the realm, so she stayed to protect Ning Xiaochuan''s Dharma.


    Ning Xiaochuan has taken back the three spiritual thoughts cultivated in the purple stars. After this period of cultivation in the purple stars, Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of martial arts has further improved.


    "Once you break through the seventh level of the real world, it will definitely lead to thunder robbery. This time, you must raise the magic sword to the level of top-grade supreme weapon."


    The heaven and earth Dao Yuan and the world destroying Dao Yuan began to operate rapidly, just like two huge whirlpools, sending out a devouring force and absorbing the metaphysical Qi and divine Qi in the first God sealing world.


    "Wow!"


    1.5 million pieces of ground grade basalt flew out of the heaven and earth bracelet, just like a bright star, suspended above Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The Xuanqi in those ground products Xuanshi was also quickly absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan and transformed into Zhenyuan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is only the seventh heaviest to impact the real world, it requires more energy than other monks to impact the supreme world.


    The Xuanqi contained in 1.5 million pieces of ground product Xuanshi was not enough for him to absorb. He had to take out the 5000 heaven ghost elixirs left in the heaven and earth bracelet and absorb them into his body.


    These days, the ghost elixir is temporarily used to break through the realm. After the realm is broken, go to collect other soul elixirs for Ning xiner.


    The heaven and earth Dao Yuan and the world destroying Dao Yuan expanded rapidly, and finally seemed to break through a certain limit.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body gave a roar, and finally broke through the realm, reaching the seventh level of the human realm at one stroke.


    At the moment of breaking through the seventh weight of the human realm, the Qi of God and Xuanqi within a radius of thousands of miles were absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan and transformed into Zhenyuan in his body.

 Chapter 947

    Finally breakthrough!


    At the moment of Ning Xiaochuan''s breakthrough, a purple and cyan robbery cloud appeared in the world of the first deity, suspended above his head.


    After Jieyun appeared, the air in the whole space seemed to become solidified, completely locking Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth sent out a long roar, broke through the suppression of the robbery cloud, flew up, fell three thousand miles away, and then stopped.


    Standing on the open earth, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t make any resistance, just like bathing in the thunder.


    With his current constitution, general Lei Jie certainly can''t help him, but can further refine his body through the power of Lei Jie. For him, there are only advantages, not disadvantages.


    It is estimated that only when he breaks through the supreme realm, can he pay a little attention to the supreme robbery.


    The thunderstorm lasted for two hours, and the ground turned into purple black scorched earth, with potholes everywhere, flowing with strands of electricity that did not dissipate.


    Fortunately, this is the land left by the gods, and the earth structure is very stable, so it does not cause too much damage.


    If Ning Xiaochuan crosses the robbery in the North / Xinjiang, it is estimated that there is no grass in the hundreds of miles around, and it will become a desert.


    "Pa!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s dark body cracked a gap and fell a layer of black old skin.


    The glittering and translucent treasure body is exposed from the bottom of the black old skin, emitting bright brilliance and rich fragrance.


    The strength in the body was shocked, and all the black old skins on the body fell off, revealing a shining treasure body, which was not like a mortal body, but like a divine body.


    He could clearly feel that his physique had improved a lot, and his whole body was full of strength. Even compared with the monks in the eternal realm, it was estimated that he was not much weaker.


    "After the baptism of thunder robbery, the magic sword was indeed promoted to the level of top-grade supreme weapon. When I hit the eternal realm, I should be able to reach the level of supreme King weapon."


    Ning Xiaochuan also explored the body of 50 concrete magic swords, each of which reached the level of intermediate supreme weapon.


    Release all fifty figurative magic swords to form a sword array, and the power will certainly be greatly improved.


    "With my current cultivation, I have been able to refine more war swords into my body. The more war swords, the stronger the power of the concrete magic."


    Magic sword and avatar magic sword are Ning Xiaochuan''s original weapon, and the power that erupts is the strongest. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must improve the power and grade of magic sword and avatar magic sword.


    They are also top-grade supreme weapons. Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power with the magic sword must be much stronger than that with other top-grade supreme weapons.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the advantage of the original weapon.


    Before Xiao linger came, Ning Xiaochuan put on a white robe and tied a belt, restoring a neat and heroic face, a generous chest and a straight body, giving people a feeling of extraordinary beauty.


    "Godfather, did you not get hurt in the thunder robbery?" Xiaolinger fell from the sky, like a fairy, and fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan, asking with concern.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled a little relieved and said, "it''s all right. What can''t ordinary thunder rob do for me!"


    "Godfather, you''re great!"


    Xiaoling thought for a while, and then said, "should we also go to the burial ground to find the soldiers, maybe we can find the treasure."


    Naturally, no one will be too many treasures.


    "Yes, of course, but you have to wait."


    After breaking through the seventh weight of the human realm, Ning Xiaochuan plans to try to use the divine way to see if he can master the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor?


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan murmured, his hands folded, and his body exuded a powerful divine power.


    A terrible momentum erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which was like the arrival of a secondary God.


    That powerful momentum made Xiao linger''s face change. She couldn''t bear the pressure and immediately retreated.


    You know, Xiao linger''s current cultivation is equivalent to the third supreme of the eternal realm, and she can''t resist the momentum emanating from Ning Xiaochuan. This shows how terrible Ning Xiaochuan is at the moment?


    The virtual shadow behind tianmeng demon, 81 feet high, condensed behind Ning Xiaochuan. The divine power of tianmeng demon emperor Xu Ying is almost integrated with Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan punched the void, and five hundred miles away, a ten thousand meter high mountain collapsed in an instant.


    You know, this is the first God sealing world, and the structure of the world is very stable. Even monks in the eternal realm, entering the world of the first gods, can not cause much damage.


    One punch smashed the mountains 500 miles away. Such terrible combat power was enough to startle the monks in the eternal realm.


    If it were in North / Xinjiang, Ning Xiaochuan''s punch would be enough to destroy a fourth class human civilization, just like a meteorite outside the sky, hitting the ground, and instantly killing a dynasty of human beings.


    "This is the power of the five ninth level monks of the eternal realm, who are at the peak of the realm. The power of one punch is so powerful."


    Using the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is equivalent to the five ninth level monks of the eternal realm at the peak.


    Of course, his current strength is still not as good as the original tianmeng demon emperor.


    Because the original tianmeng demon emperor cultivated the first secondary God body, which is not just a combination of five secondary God thoughts.


    At the beginning, the more than ten human supreme masters could not have injured the tianmeng demon emperor without the assistance of the God killing array and two secondary artifacts. Even so, if it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, tianmeng demon emperor could kill them all.


    It can be said that the siege of the tianmeng demon emperor had mobilized the combat power of the entire sixpin civilization, but it was still not her opponent.


    "With my current combat power, I should be invincible in the realm of creation. However, although I have strong power, I still don''t use it unless I have to. After all, this is still an external force, not my real cultivation. Only when my cultivation is really improved, it is really powerful." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan borrowed the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s second thought stood in a forest of stone tablets in the third God sealing world, generating a bit of induction, and his eyes showed a bit of doubt, "unexpectedly, someone can mobilize my divine power, who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan scattered the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor, and then entered the burial ground with Xiao linger to find the treasures left over from ancient times.


    Picking up a piece of scrap iron casually from the ground is a broken inferior supreme weapon. However, most of the essence in the residual iron has been lost, and it can''t play the power of the inferior supreme weapon at all. It can only be regarded as a waste product.


    "It''s a good place to have so many broken supreme weapons. Ning Xiaochuan, release me quickly, and I''ll devour all these broken supreme weapons!" The voice of the emperor''s blade sounded from the Xuan beast mirror.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Xuan beast Jian and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Whew!"


    The Tiandi blade immediately flew out of the Xuan beast Jian, suspended in the void, and the blade body emitted a powerful suction force, which was almost like turning into a black hole, absorbing the remnant calciners on the ground into the blade body one after another.


    About 3000 pieces of residual utensils were absorbed, and the emperor blade stopped absorbing, suspended in the air, and began to refine the 3000 pieces of residual utensils.


    The emperor blade is different from other supreme imperial instruments, because it absorbs the blood of an evil god and changes evil.


    It can devour other weapons and strengthen itself.


    This point, other supreme imperial instruments, can''t be compared with it at all.


    This burial place for soldiers is simply a paradise for them to eat.


    In just one hour, Tiandi blade absorbed it ten times in a row, and each time it could devour about 3000 pieces of residual weapons. The essence, soldier soul and metal essence in these residual tools are all absorbed by it and transformed into a part of the knife body.


    "Haha! If I can absorb all the residual weapons here, I will definitely be able to be promoted to the level of secondary artifact." The spirit of Tiandi blade sent out happy laughter.


    "At your swallowing speed, it is estimated that it will take a hundred years to absorb all the residual organs here." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "A hundred years is already quite fast. You know, the three secondary artifacts in the legend of Tianxu continent are all made by creatures at the level of secondary gods, which took a lifetime to forge, and took hundreds of thousands of years. If it takes a hundred years, it can reach the level of secondary artifacts, which is simply against the sky." Said the spirit of the Tiandi blade.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed Tiandi blade for a few hours, and then entered the hinterland of the burial ground with xiaoling''er to look for opportunities.


    "Such aimless search is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Try it with the seven orifices demon heart!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, mobilizing the power of the seven orifices God demon heart, and releasing all his mind.


    The power of the magic heart of the seven orifices is very mysterious. When the mind touches a remnant, it will form a light spot in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. Of course, to do this, it is also very exhausting.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s mind power, you can clearly cover the remaining weapons within 10000 meters around. If you reach 10000 meters away, your mind''s perception of the remaining weapons will become very vague.


    With ningxiaochuan as the center, within 10000 meters, there are tens of millions of pieces of debris.


    Some are only the size of fists, and some are as large as mountains. It''s not that the larger the volume, the more precious the remnant, but to find the remnant with the highest grade.


    Suddenly, a very bright light spot appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, dozens of times brighter than other light spots.


    "Good thing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped at the position he had just sensed, and an iron block the size of a human head flew out of the metal ocean and accurately fell into his hand.


    "Godfather, have you found the treasure?" Xiao linger was more delighted than Ning Xiaochuan, staring at the rusty iron piece, and couldn''t help but show a disappointed look.


    That piece of iron looks very irregular, the surface is full of brown rust, there is no aura, can not see anything special.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and nodded. As soon as his fingers wiped the surface of the iron block, a reddish glow immediately shone under the rust, which was like a burning flame.

 Chapter 948

    Xiaoling''er was stunned, staring at the flaming iron block in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and said, "the remnant of the supreme King''s instrument?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ning Xiaochuan threw the piece of red iron over and said with a smile, "here you are!"


    "Thank you Godfather!"


    Xiaoling took the red iron and immediately refined it.


    Although it is only a remnant of the supreme King''s instrument, it can exert half of the power of the supreme King''s instrument, which is much more powerful than many top-grade supreme instruments. It is also a top treasure placed in a holy land.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the method just now and continued to look for it.


    I don''t know how long it took to find it. I probably searched all the broken pieces around for dozens of miles. With the piece of iron handed over to Xiao linger, Ning Xiaochuan found a total of eight pieces of the supreme King''s pieces.


    Five of them can only exert half of the power of the supreme King''s weapon, the other two can exert 10% of the power of the supreme King''s weapon, and the last one is the most powerful. It is a quite complete supreme King''s weapon, only a corner is missing, which may exert 50% of the power of the supreme King''s weapon.


    If this broken supreme King''s artifact is given to the master of forging, it will even have a chance to be repaired successfully and become a complete supreme King''s artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave all the eight pieces of the supreme King''s ware to Xiao linger.


    Anyway, he has the secondary artifact level "White Bone Bead" and the supreme emperor level "Tiandi blade". There is also a complete supreme King tool "Zhoutian millstone" in the heaven and earth Daoyuan, which is enough for combat. The fragments of the supreme King''s utensils are of no other value to him except for being sold into basalt.


    There are also night and day in the first god world, but both night and day are very long.


    The time of day is seven times that of the outside world.


    The time of night is also seven times that of the outside world.


    The night finally passed, and the day came. The temperature in the first God sealing world immediately rose, and a scorching sun appeared in the sky, baking the earth, and the whole world seemed to become a stove.


    Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to take a rest and continue to look for it, when suddenly, a very bright blue light spot appeared in his mind.


    You know, when Ning Xiaochuan was exploring previously, all the white light spots appeared in his mind.


    It''s really weird that there are cyan light spots this time.


    Looking along the direction of the cyan light spot, Ning Xiaochuan dug out a piece of cyan iron about the size of a palm in the ground hundreds of meters deep.


    It''s only the size of a palm, half a centimeter thick, but it weighs more than 10000 Jin.


    "In the iron sheet, there is actually the spirit of God. Moreover, every inch of the iron sheet is engraved with complex array patterns. Is this... A weapon refined by the gods?" Ning Xiaochuan was very surprised.


    Even the weapon refined by the secondary God cannot have the Qi of God.


    Only the real gods can have the spirit of God in the weapon refined by themselves.


    The array carved on this piece of green iron is very sophisticated and complex, and it really seems to be made by gods.


    "That''s great! The weapon refined by the gods themselves is certainly not ordinary. If more fragments can be found, it may form a complete weapon."


    Ningxiaochuan was very excited. He immediately wrote down the breath on the blue iron sheet, and then he specifically looked for this breath.


    With the keen insight of the seven hole demon heart, it took only an hour for Ning Xiaochuan to find another piece of blue iron at a distance of 3000 meters from here.


    This piece of green iron sheet is twice smaller than the previous one, and only weighs 6000 Jin.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to search, and time was running out. He searched for eight days and eight nights in a row in the burial ground.


    He searched almost the whole burial ground and found 473 pieces of blue iron. The largest cyan iron sheet is one meter long and weighs more than 100000 kilograms; The smallest blue iron sheet, only the size of a button, weighs more than 200 kilograms.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The more you find, Ning Xiaochuan is more confused.


    These iron sheets are grotesque, and you can''t see what weapons they are?


    Ningxiaochuan put away all these iron sheets and planned to look for Yue Mingsong. After all, Yue Mingsong is a master of forging tools. Maybe he can see the clue.


    Nine tail demon queen, Princess Daxi, Xiaohong, qingfeizi, Yue Mingsong, and the Golden Horn demon king and silver horn demon king carrying monk TanQian also came out of the burial ground one after another.


    Everyone had a smile on their faces. Obviously, everyone had found many treasures, which could be described as a return with a full load.


    The silver horn demon king could not hide his joy and said with a smile, "I found a total of four fragments of the supreme King''s weapon, one of which is large and can play the power of 10% of the supreme King''s weapon."


    In such a short time, you can find four pieces of the supreme King''s ware, which is a bumper harvest. No wonder he laughed so happily.


    "You are so promising. See how many treasures I have found."


    The Golden Horn demon king found six pieces of the supreme King''s weapon from the heaven and earth ring in a row, of which two pieces are relatively large, which can play the power of 10% of the supreme King''s weapon.


    "My God! Brother, you''ve found more than me. Give me one!"


    The silver horn demon king was about to grab a fragment of one of the supreme King''s tools, but was kicked out by the gold horn demon king.


    The Golden Horn demon king bounced the corner of his clothes, and de se laughed and said, "if you want to have a baby, it depends on your luck. Your luck is not as good as mine, of course not as much as mine."


    "Cut, and you''ll find six pieces of the supreme King''s ware. What''s there to show off?" With a wave of Xiao Hong''s sleeve, 23 pieces of the supreme King''s instrument flew out and suspended in front of her.


    Each fragment of the supreme King''s utensil exudes dazzling brilliance, some showing red, some dark blue, some purple gold... There is even a very bright bead in it, and the breath emitted is many times stronger than other fragments of the supreme King''s utensil.


    "That''s... That''s a supreme imperial weapon?"


    The silver horn demon king and the gold horn demon king were stunned when they saw that Xiao Hong took out more than 20 pieces of the supreme King''s ware. When they found that bead, they were even more envious and fell on the ground, and their mouths kept drooling.


    Yue Mingsong took the bead and identified it. He said, "this bead is called ''wind and thunder bead''. It is not a supreme imperial instrument. It should be a treasure once inlaid on a supreme imperial instrument. Although it is not a supreme imperial instrument, it can explode into 10% of the power of the supreme imperial instrument, which is more powerful than many supreme imperial instruments."


    "It''s also very good to be able to give full play to the power of the supreme imperial instrument." Like a little money fan, Xiao Hong immediately grabbed the wind and thunder beads in Yue Mingsong''s hand, and then collected the fragments of the twenty-two pieces of the supreme King''s ware.


    Qin Feizi was also very lucky. He found fragments of 16 supreme King instruments, of which two are very complete, only a little missing, which can play 50% of the power of the supreme King instrument.


    Princess Daxi found a total of 21 pieces of fragments of the supreme King''s ware. In addition, she also found a piece of fragments of the supreme King''s ware. Although the fragment is very small, it can still exert half the power of the supreme emperor''s weapon.


    The cultivation of the queen of the nine tail demon is the most powerful, and the harvest is naturally the largest. She found a total of 47 pieces of the supreme King''s ware and three pieces of the supreme emperor''s ware.


    In addition, she also found a quite complete supreme imperial weapon, which can exert 50% of the power of the supreme imperial weapon, which is more powerful than the one of the fox clan. However, she did not take out the supreme imperial instrument.


    After all, the treasure of the supreme imperial instrument level cannot be casually shown to others.


    "My God! It turned out that our brother''s luck was the worst, so we found so many pieces of the supreme King''s ware."


    The silver horn demon king and the gold horn demon king hugged each other and wept bitterly. It was too hard.


    At the moment, the most painful person is not the silver horn demon king and the Golden Horn demon king, but the tan Qian monk who is tied aside.


    Clearly a treasure mountain was placed in front of him, but he could only watch helplessly, unable to find the treasure. Monk Tan Qian''s heart was bleeding, and he was anxious to cry.


    He vowed that as long as he was given a chance, he would definitely find more than the queen of the Nine Tailed demon.


    Sure enough, it is a quest for wealth and danger. How can so many fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware be found in other places except in the land left by the gods?


    The silver horn demon king hugged Yue Mingsong''s thigh and said with tears and saliva, "Yue Changlao, you didn''t say that following you must be faster than their cultivation speed. Why do we find fewer treasures than they find?"


    "Calm down! Calm down! This elder is sure to keep his word. How can he deceive you?"


    Yue Mingsong took out the soul refining bottle and held it in his hand. The light of the bottle flashed, and immediately hundreds of thousands of soul pills flew out of the bottle, all suspended in the sky ten feet above the ground, forming a sea area of elixirs.


    Yue Mingsong put his hands in his waist, laughed loudly and said, "when you are looking for the treasure, I will kill all the soul ghosts in the burial ground, put them into the soul refining bottle, and condense them into a soul pill. With these soul pills, I''m afraid I can''t improve my accomplishments?"


    Hundreds of thousands of soul pills, the vast majority of which are heaven ghost pills, and there are probably more than 3000 real ghost pills.


    Seeing the spiritual elixir suspended above his head, the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king immediately became excited.


    "It''s all ours. It''s all ours. It''s so cool! Yue Changlao, you''re so handsome!" The Golden Horn demon king said excitedly.


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "keep a low profile! Keep a low profile!"


    The silver horn demon king was also excited to flow, some incoherent, "Yue... Yue Changlao, you are really too strong, please accept me as a dry son!"


    "Er... I have no intention of becoming a father for the time being. Unlike some people, I want to be someone else''s godfather all day." Yue Mingsong glanced slightly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, didn''t care what Yue Mingsong said, slightly turned his head and winked at Xiao Hong.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, Xiaohong immediately understood it. A pair of dragon wings grew on her back, flew directly into the sea of pills, and immediately began to collect the real ghost elixir.

 Chapter 949

    Seeing that Xiao Hong collected the real ghost elixir, Princess Daxi and Qin Feizi didn''t want to fall behind, so they immediately flew into the Danhai and began to rob the real ghost elixir.


    There were only more than 3000 true ghost elixirs in total. Everyone wanted to get them, so they naturally competed quickly.


    As their cultivation became stronger and stronger, the effect of taking the heavenly ghost elixir became worse and worse.


    The power of the true ghost elixir is more pure and powerful than that of the heaven ghost elixir. It is absolutely the treasure for the creatures in the real world. Each time you take one, your cultivation will be greatly improved.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king immediately looked silly, and some couldn''t react.


    The silver horn demon king roared, "Hey! That''s the soul pill that elder Yue gave us. Why did you grab it first?"


    "How dare you reason with a group of women? We''d better grab it quickly, or they''ll finish the real ghost elixir." The Golden Horn demon king immediately flew into the Danhai and joined the team to rob the real ghost elixir.


    Finally, Xiaohong shot the fastest, taking away more than 1400 real ghost elixirs and a large number of heaven ghost elixirs.


    Princess Daxi collected more than 800 real ghost pills and more than 20000 heaven ghost pills.


    Qingfeizi collected more than 300 true ghost elixirs and more than 10000 heaven ghost elixirs.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king took a step slower, and received the least real ghost elixirs. They each collected more than 200 real ghost elixirs and a large number of heaven ghost elixirs.


    More than 3000 true ghost elixirs were collected, and more than 200000 heaven ghost elixirs remained uncollected. The rest of these days'' ghost elixirs are low-grade ones, which have been despised by everyone.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve and collected all the 200000 heaven ghost elixirs into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    He plans to use all these days'' ghost elixirs on the sergeants of the Marquis house of Jiange. If he can cultivate an army composed of friars of heaven and man, it should also be a force that cannot be underestimated.


    Xiaohong collected the most real ghost elixirs. Naturally, she was very happy. She stared at xiaoling''er and said, "xiaoling''er, we all found a lot of treasures in the burial ground. What about you? Did you find any good treasures?"


    Everyone stared at Xiao ling''er, curious about how many treasures Xiao ling''er found?


    Xiaoling''er glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and saw that Ning Xiaochuan nodded to her, so she poured out a large number of War soldiers'' fragments from the heaven and earth ring on her index finger, which turned out to be two or three hundred pieces.


    There are 237 pieces of the supreme King''s utensils. In addition, there are 12 quite complete supreme King''s utensils,


    There is only a little missing in each of the Twelve Supreme King tools. If you carefully forge them, there is a great chance that they can become complete supreme King tools, and each of them can be used as a great teaching tool of a holy land.


    In addition to the supreme King''s ware, there are eleven fragments of the supreme emperor''s ware and two broken supreme emperor''s ware.


    Those two pieces of broken supreme imperial ware, which can exert the power of 30% of the complete supreme imperial ware, are rare treasures.


    Everyone was stunned. Compared with the treasure found by Xiao linger, the treasure they found seemed too shabby in both quantity and quality.


    Everyone showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    People are more angry than people.


    "How can you find so many broken weapons in such a short time?" Princess Daxi stared at the treasure on the ground, her beautiful eyes rippling and her heart was shocked. You know, with the cultivation of the queen of the nine tail demon, only more than 40 pieces of the supreme King''s ware were found.


    Fortunately, all the monks present are at least human beings and have seen the world. If you change to a monk in heaven and earth, you will be half shocked to see so many treasures at one time.


    Xiaoling''er pursed her lips, and a shy smile appeared on her face, saying, "these residual weapons are given to me by my godfather!"


    The Golden Horn demon king knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, and sighed, "people with Godfathers are just different and can''t compare."


    Xiaohong''s tongue added to her lips, and her eyes kept flashing with color, saying, "Xiaoling, you can''t use so many treasures. Shall I keep them for you?"


    Although she was still asking for xiaolinger''s advice, she had taken action in her hand, and in the blink of an eye, she took away several quite complete supreme King instruments.


    The silver horn demon king originally wanted to grab it, but as soon as he rushed over, he gave a scream, and was beaten upside down by Xiaohong. He fell dozens of feet away and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    At this moment, the most urgent thing is monk Tan Qian, who shouted, "leave a few pieces, and leave a few pieces for the poor monk... Ning Xiaochuan, benefactor Ning, please let the poor monk go! The poor monk decided to break into the land of the gods with you. Even if you encounter a sea of knives, mountains and flames, you will definitely frown. Otherwise, the poor monk will be the pathfinder for you, the person who walks in the front, the fierce man who cuts through thorns and thorns, and the person who bears the greatest danger."


    Monk TanQian is really anxious. There are so many treasures left by the gods that he can pick up the treasure at hand. If he misses this opportunity, he will definitely cry to death.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards monk TanQian and said thoughtfully, "monk, are you really willing to open the way for us?"


    In terms of cultivation, monk Tan Qian present has the highest cultivation, which may be a little stronger than the queen of the nine tail demon.


    In the god world, although many treasures can be found, there are also many crises, and fatal dangers may be encountered at any time. It really needs a strong man to open the way.


    Tan Qian nodded kindly and looked merciful: "the Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    In fact, monk TanQian''s heart is that although walking in front of the road will encounter danger at the first time, he can also encounter treasures at the first time.


    Ningxiaochuan said with some doubt, "you won''t change your mind halfway?"


    Monk TanQian looked upright and said, "monks don''t lie. They prefer benefactor. Can''t you even believe the poor monk?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded and said, "since you are so aware, master, I will unlock the seal in your body."


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped monk TanQian in the heart and unlocked the seal in his body.


    Monk TanQian immediately rushed out of his body a dazzling Buddha light, broke the rope on his body, and immediately rushed to the burial ground. He was holding a golden bowl in his hand. When he saw any broken utensils, he would pick them up in the bowl. He looked hungry and choosy.


    Which is like a monk with high cultivation?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the human realm. With the divine power of the heavenly dream demon emperor, he can burst out the power of five ninth level monks of the eternal realm with the highest level. Therefore, he is not afraid of monk TanQian''s trickery at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "I found a special thing in the burial ground. Please help me have a look!"


    "Something special?" Yue Mingsong''s heart became interested.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t taken out the things yet, he has a premonition that what Ning Xiaochuan takes out must be extraordinary.


    You know, it is quite normal to find any rare treasures in the land left by the gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a green iron sheet the size of a palm and handed it to Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong took the piece of blue iron sheet, and just slightly checked it, he felt the uniqueness of the blue iron sheet, and his face changed slightly.


    "My darling, you can find this thing!" Yue Mingsong widened his eyes and said, "have you found any other fragments?"


    Xiaohong, xiaolinger and others also immediately gathered around and stared at the blue iron sheet.


    Just with the naked eye, you can''t see anything strange at all?


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t immediately take out other iron sheets and asked, "what on earth is this?"


    Yue Mingsong said, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be a fragment of the ''Oracle supreme armor''! The treasure is definitely a great treasure, comparable to a supreme imperial weapon. For monks in the eternal realm and the human realm, it''s even more precious than the supreme imperial weapon."


    "So powerful?" Xiao Hong''s eyes stared round, her eyelashes flashed, and she wanted to take the piece of iron sheet immediately.


    Yue Mingsong said, "you haven''t been to the divine world, so you haven''t heard of the Oracle soldiers. The Oracle soldiers are the soldiers under the God seat, the army of the gods, representing the gods, and fighting on all planets. The armor they wear is the Oracle supreme armor."


    "You seem to have been to the divine world!" Xiao Hong despised Yue Mingsong with a white eye.


    Yue Mingsong continued, "the friars in the immortal realm can immediately have the supreme level of combat power by wearing the Oracle supreme armor. The friars in the first tier of the eternal realm can immediately play the ninth tier of combat power in the eternal realm. Of course, the friars in the second tier of the eternal realm... The friars in the eighth tier of the eternal realm can only play the ninth tier of combat power in the eternal realm."


    "The ninth combat power of the eternal realm is the ultimate power of the Oracle supreme armor."


    "It can be said that the lower the realm, the greater the value of the Oracle supreme armor. Moreover, the defense of the Oracle supreme armor is also very strong. Even creatures in the realm of creation can hardly break it without the help of secondary artifacts. Once there was a first weight Oracle warrior in the realm of all ages. After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, he carried the creatures in the realm of creation three times and didn''t die."


    With the combat power of the friar who created the realm of change, one finger can kill a friar who is the most important in the realm of all ages.


    However, after wearing the Oracle supreme armor, the most important friar in the eternal realm can carry the three strikes of the friar who created the avatar, and his defense is not terrible.


    "The creatures in the realm of real people can immediately play the supreme level of combat power by wearing the Oracle supreme armor?" The Golden Horn demon king thought he had heard wrong, and some didn''t believe it.


    The combat power of the supreme level is equivalent to that of a demon emperor, and there are only nine demon emperors in the whole North / Xinjiang.


    How can the Golden Horn demon king not be excited?


    "The most important monk in the eternal realm wears the Oracle supreme armor, and can play the ninth battle power in the eternal realm?" Qin Feizi was also very shocked.


    You know, before the tianmeng demon emperor was born, the most powerful creature in the whole Tianxu continent, that is, the ninth weight of the eternal realm.


    The first world Lord of the human race and the Taiqing Dragon Emperor of the demon race are the ninth cultivation of the eternal realm. Standing at the peak of a continent, they are worshipped and respected by countless creatures.

 Chapter 950

    Yue Mingsong said, "the Oracle supreme armor is a armor made by the gods themselves, which represents the will of the gods and is called ''Oracle''. For monks in the real world and the eternal world, it is definitely more precious than the supreme imperial ware."


    The grade of the supreme imperial weapon is too high, and the monks in the realm of human beings can''t play the original power of the supreme imperial weapon at all. A monk in the immortal realm, even if he holds a supreme imperial instrument, is definitely not an opponent of creatures in the eternal realm. But the monks in the immortal realm wear the Oracle supreme armor, but they can compete with the monks in the eternal realm, and even kill the monks in the eternal realm.


    Monks in the eternal realm can only play a small part of the original power of the supreme imperial instrument at most. Even if you master the power of a supreme imperial instrument, you can''t defeat the ninth power and super defense of the eternal realm erupted by an Oracle supreme armor.


    Yue Mingsong added, "but now it''s just a fragment, not a complete armor."


    "Yes! It''s just a fragment, not a complete armor, eh!"


    "If only I had a complete armor, I would immediately have the supreme level of combat power if I wore it." Golden Horn demon king.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed. After all, it was just a fragment, not a real Oracle supreme armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the remaining 472 pieces of iron from the heaven and earth bracelet and said, "I have collected a total of 473 pieces of fragments of the Oracle supreme armor. With your forging skills, how many sets of Oracle supreme armor can you repair?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan took out hundreds of pieces of the Oracle supreme armor at one time, even the queen of the Nine Tailed demon with deep cultivation was slightly moved.


    The king of Golden Horn demon, the king of silver horn demon, Princess Daxi and Qin Feizi were even more stunned, and their chins were about to fall to the ground. They all felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too abnormal. They found not only hundreds of fragments of the supreme King''s ware, but also hundreds of fragments of the Oracle''s supreme armor.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan took out so many fragments, Yue Mingsong was also slightly stunned and said, "the Oracle supreme armor is a treasure refined by the gods, and it has the power of automatic repair. It is only too broken to repair."


    "Ordinary forge masters, when they get these fragments, naturally there is no way to repair them. But who is this elder? This elder has read the Qimen instrument classic, which contains the forging method of the Oracle supreme armor. If you just want to re refine these fragments into the Oracle supreme armor, it is not difficult for this elder."


    Yue Mingsong looked at the pair of fragments carefully and said, "judging from the number of these fragments, it should be possible to restore six sets of Oracle supreme armor, and even seven sets of Oracle supreme armor."


    Everyone, including Ning Xiaochuan, was also very excited and delighted.


    "King of annihilation, can I exchange all the fragments of my supreme King''s utensils for an Oracle supreme armor with you?" Princess Daxi was extremely charming, her eyes were like water, her voice was charming, and she showed a delicate and moving appearance.


    Qingfeizi was still a little reserved, but when she saw Princess Daxi''s initiative to speak, she immediately walked to Ning Xiaochuan and said shyly, "I''m also willing to exchange all the fragments of the supreme King''s instrument for a divine Oracle supreme realm armor."


    In fact, both Princess Daxi and qingfeizi knew that no matter how many pieces of the supreme King''s instrument were, they would never be able to exchange for an Oracle supreme armor.


    But in the face of the Oracle supreme armor, which can directly improve their combat power, they had to strive for it, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of tender eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter! We enter the Fengshen relic together. We are originally a team. Even if we give you the Oracle supreme armor, it''s not a big deal."


    "Really?" Princess Daxi was very surprised. The more she saw Ning Xiaochuan, the more pleasing it was to her eyes. She felt that Ning Xiaochuan was really too elegant and more charming than any human man she had ever seen.


    Originally, at the beginning, she approached Ning Xiaochuan, just wanted to conquer Ning Xiaochuan and give her a fox girl with the help of Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful talent.


    However, since Ning Xiaochuan fought in the demon Kingdom and saved her and the nine tail demon queen from the hands of nine headed purple Jiao, she had a different kind of feelings for Ning Xiaochuan.


    After entering the Fengshen relic, she was taken care of by Ning Xiaochuan all the way. Gradually, she felt that she could not control that emotion. It is likely that he did not conquer Ning Xiaochuan, but was conquered by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded to her and said with a smile, "it''s just an Oracle supreme armor!"


    The king of the Golden Horn demon and the king of the silver horn demon also bumped up to Ning Xiaochuan and said pitifully, "the king of destruction, we... We may also get an Oracle supreme armor."


    "Of course. Only when your strength is improved can we enter the higher world of the land of gods to find treasures. You know, this is the first world of gods." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king were very happy and said, "in the future, you will be our boss. Boss, please accept our worship."


    The Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king immediately worshipped Ning Xiaochuan deeply, thinking that after wearing the Oracle supreme armor, they could be the existence of the demon emperor level.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    While Yue Mingsong forged the Oracle supreme armor, everyone immediately began to practice.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation reached the sixth level of the human realm before entering the burial ground.


    Now, she swallowed a large number of real ghost elixirs and began to hit the seventh level of the real world.


    Ordinary monks only need to take eight to ten true ghost elixirs to break through the sixth level of the real world and the seventh level of the real world.


    However, Xiao Hong has a special constitution, which is several times stronger than ordinary monks. She must take 70 true ghost elixirs before she can break through the seventh weight of the human realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan took 50 true ghost elixirs from the late stage of the sixth weight of the real world before breaking through to the seventh weight of the real world.


    He calculated that if he broke through from the initial stage of the sixth weight of the human realm to the seventh weight of the human realm, he would need to take at least 120 real ghost elixirs.


    The number of true ghost pills consumed is more than ten times that of monks in the same realm.


    If he wants to go from the initial stage of the seventh level to the eighth level, he needs to spend at least 600 real ghost elixirs.


    If he asked Xiaohong for 600 real ghost elixirs, he could now hit the eighth level of the human realm. You know, Xiao Hong robbed more than 1400 real ghost elixirs.


    But he is not in a hurry to hit the eighth level of reality.


    Although the power of the true ghost elixir is already very pure, Ning Xiaochuan feels that the power of the Supreme Soul elixir refined by the Supreme Soul ghost must be more pure.


    "Now is the first level of the world of gods. Entering the second level of the world of gods, you will encounter the Supreme Soul. Taking the Supreme Soul elixir to break through the realm will definitely be better for cultivation." Ning Xiaochuan thought so.


    "Boom!"


    Princess Daxi took 50 real ghost pills in a row and spent three days practicing. Finally, she reached the seventh level of the human realm. Her body is gorgeous, her spirit is shining, her body is like jade, and she is simply like a stunning and moving fox fairy.


    After breaking through the seventh weight of the real world, Princess Daxi took another 200 real ghost pills and began to hit the eighth weight of the real world.


    It took seven days for Princess Daxi to refine 200 true ghost pills and successfully cultivate them to the eighth level of the human realm.


    Her strength became stronger, her breath was surging, her graceful jade body was wrapped in dazzling light, and countless ripples like water ripples shuttled around her body, which was like sitting in a divine sea.


    "There are still more than 500 true ghost pills left, which may hit the Ninth level of the real world!"


    Princess Daxi swallowed all the remaining true ghost Dan and began to hit the Ninth level of the real world.


    "It is worthy of being the offspring of the nine tail divine fox. Princess Daxi''s physique is really strong, only one notch worse than the Dragon cub." Ning Xiaochuan stared at Princess Daxi and kept breaking through the realm, thinking so in his heart.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation speed is also very fast. She spent 75 real ghost elixirs, which hit the seventh level of the real world.


    Later, she swallowed 320 true ghost elixirs, hitting the eighth level of the human realm.


    Now, Xiao Hong also swallowed all the remaining true ghost elixirs and began to hit the Ninth level of the real world.


    During this time, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop practicing.


    In addition to one mind guarding the noumenon, all the other six minds understood the book of destruction in the purple stars, and finally realized the sixth way of destruction - the path of destruction palm print.


    The path of killing the world palm print ranks 240th among the 3000 ways of killing the world. Although it is not as good as the way of receiving gods, it is much stronger than the path of killing the world sword, the path of killing the world demon fire, the path of killing the world demon thunder, and the path of killing the world knife.


    There are totally 9981 kinds of palm prints in the way of destroying the world. Each palm print is different. Each palm print comes from different religions and has different martial arts attributes.


    For example, the first palm print "Nirvana Prajna palm" originated from Buddhism and integrated the essence of martial arts of Nirvana, which is more murderous than the Buddhist Prajna palm.


    For example, there is another palm print, the "annihilating congenital palm", which originated from Taoism, but its lethality is more terrifying than the Taoist congenital palm.


    There are also the "soul palm of the world exterminating witch" originated from witchcraft, the "Saint palm of the world exterminating" originated from Confucianism, and the "hell palm of the world exterminating hell" originated from hell


    There are 81 kinds of palm prints in the path of destroying the world. Each kind of palm print has earth shaking power. Each palm originates from the most extreme palm technique of a great religion in the world.


    It''s not easy to cultivate any of them.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to cultivate the world destroying palm print path to great success, he must successfully cultivate all 81 kinds of palm prints, and also integrate 81 kinds of palm prints into one palm.


    The final palm is the real death palm.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate the world killing palm print path to great success, which is dozens of times more difficult than cultivating the world killing knife path and the world killing magic thunder path.


    Of course, once the cultivation is successful, the harvest will be considerable, and there will even be a chance for Ning Xiaochuan to break through to the eternal realm in one fell swoop.


    Yes, as long as he successfully cultivates the world destroying palm print and integrates it into his body, Ning Xiaochuan can immediately get infinite benefits and have the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step and reach the eternal realm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, Lao Jiu came to ask for a monthly ticket again. Of course, there must be an increase in monthly tickets.


    Update at least three chapters today!

 Chapter 951

    The way of killing the world palm print is only the way of killing the world, which ranks 240th.


    You know, receiving Shinto ranks in the top 100. If Ning Xiaochuan can practice receiving Shinto to a great success, he will get greater benefits.


    Of course, it is much more difficult to cultivate the way of receiving gods to great success than to cultivate the way of killing the world. Ning Xiaochuan has been practicing for so long, and he is only practicing the way of receiving gods to Xiaocheng.


    "Cultivating the world killing palm print path in the purple stars can greatly shorten my training time. I hope to cultivate the world killing palm print path to great success as soon as possible."


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, the six spirits on the purple stars all turned into human shapes, and each practiced a kind of palm print.


    Only by successfully cultivating all the 81 kinds of palm prints can we integrate the 81 kinds of palm prints into one palm and achieve the great success of the world destroying palm print Tao.


    In the past half a month, Yue Mingsong successfully repaired six sets of Oracle supreme armor, leaving 30 fragments. Finally, he failed to refine the seventh set of Oracle supreme armor.


    Find some other pieces of supreme armor, and maybe you can refine the seventh set of Oracle supreme armor.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s six minds in the purple stars are only 18 palmprints of successful cultivation.


    You know, it only takes him three days to cultivate other ways of destruction in the purple stars, and he can achieve great success.


    "It takes half a month to cultivate the eighteen palm prints successfully. It takes at least three months to cultivate all the eighty-one palm prints successfully." Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart.


    Yue Mingsong walked over, gave six blue tokens to Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "these are six Oracle orders, each of which is an Oracle supreme armor. You can try the power of the Oracle supreme armor first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took one of the oracles and injected the real yuan into the token.


    That token immediately changed into pieces of armor, completely wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body in the armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body moved, immediately galloped out, turned into a remnant, rushed to the void 800 meters high, and then hit the ground with a vertical punch.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke billowed on the ground.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, a large pit with a diameter of ten meters was left. Cracks spread hundreds of meters around the pit.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood beside the pit and said faintly, "after wearing the Oracle supreme armor, not only my strength has reached the first level of the eternal realm, but also my speed has reached the first level of the eternal realm."


    Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "whether it''s the first level of cultivation in the realm of human beings or the seventh level of cultivation in the realm of human beings, wearing the Oracle supreme armor, the power they play is the power of the first level of the realm of all ages. Of course, a friar with the first level of human beings and a friar with the seventh level of human beings, wearing the Oracle supreme armor to fight at the same time, it must be that the friar with the seventh level of human beings is stronger."


    "In other words, the lower the monk''s accomplishments, the greater the value of the Oracle supreme armor."


    Ning Xiaochuan took Zhenyuan back into his body, and the Oracle supreme armor covering his whole body retreated like a tide, and immediately turned into a blue token again.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Oracle order in his hand and said, "with my current cultivation, even if I don''t wear the Oracle supreme armor, I won''t be much weaker than the most important monk in the eternal realm. If I wear the last God''s blood coat, I can even challenge the third most important creature in the supreme realm. The Oracle supreme armor is of little value to me except for its amazing defensive power."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at qingfeizi, called qingfeizi over, and handed her a piece of Oracle supreme armor, "you put on the Oracle supreme armor and try it?"


    After this period of cultivation and taking a lot of soul pills, Qin Feizi''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the human realm.


    She took the Oracle order from Ning Xiaochuan and injected Zhenyuan into the Oracle order. A close fitting Oracle supreme armor immediately wrapped her whole body, outlining a concave convex curve.


    "Let''s have a try!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Good!"


    After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, Qin Feizi felt that she had mastered a power comparable to the supreme, which was many times stronger than her own power.


    There are only a few supreme figures in the whole Middle Earth world, each of whom is respected by countless people. Suddenly obtained the power to compete with the supreme, qingfeizi naturally also wanted to test how strong his power became?


    "Wow!"


    Her speed became extremely fast, comparable to the speed of the first monk in the eternal realm. She rushed to Ning Xiaochuan in front of her in an instant and slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dodge, but also hit a punch and collided with Qin Feizi''s iron palm.


    A huge force passed from his arm to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, shaking his internal organs. Under the impact of that powerful force, he suddenly retreated.


    Qingfeizi also stepped back more than ten steps, and with each step, the earth would collapse a large area.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you don''t have to keep your hand, do your best!"


    "OK! Then you should be careful!"


    The surface of the Oracle''s supreme armor immediately showed a blue flame. Qin Feizi''s arms slowly lifted up and drew a huge flame circle in front of him.


    "Oracle fire!"


    Qingfeizi rushed out again and turned into a flaming snake. He made twelve palm prints in a row, each of which was like a cloud of fire.


    Oracle supreme armor has four special attack methods: Oracle fire, Oracle electricity, Oracle wind, and Oracle light.


    Every monk wearing the Oracle supreme armor can exert these four forces. The higher his cultivation, the more precise and subtle his power can be controlled, and the stronger his destructive power will be.


    You should know that there is a big difference between the immortal realm and the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan can kill the monk who is the ninth heaviest in the real world when he is the sixth heaviest in the real world. However, it is difficult to defeat the first monk in the eternal realm when the real realm is the seventh heaviest.


    "It''s so strong, it''s worthy of being the supreme armor of the Oracle! If you play the power of the fire of the Oracle, I''m afraid you can beat the first monk in the eternal realm to death with one palm. Only the second monk in the eternal realm can resist this power."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the speed of the dragon, retreated abruptly, and did not take the fire of the oracle.


    "It seems that you can only wear the last God''s blood clothes to detect the full power of the Oracle supreme armor!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the blood coat of the second God and put it on his body. A sinister evil spirit erupted from Ning Xiaochuan.


    The whole space was shrouded in blood and turned into a sea of blood.


    "Exterminating demon fire way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the way of destroying the world demon fire, and also hit twelve fire palms in a row, beating Qin Feizi back constantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan can blow her more than ten feet away with each palm.


    But even if Ning Xiaochuan wore the last God''s blood clothes, he could completely suppress Qin Feizi in strength, but he couldn''t hurt her at all.


    The Oracle supreme armor is too defensive.


    After a fight, the two finally stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a general understanding of the power of the Oracle supreme armor.


    Qin Feizi took off the Oracle''s supreme armor, and his face was very pale. He immediately took a real ghost pill and quickly recovered.


    Although with the help of the Oracle supreme armor, the power of the first monk level in the eternal realm broke out, but it consumed quite a lot of real yuan.


    After a while, her vitality recovered, Avenue: "The Oracle supreme armor''s defense is indeed very strong, but my real cultivation is only the fifth level of the human realm. In the face of the third level of power in the ancient realm, I can only barely resist. If I face the fourth level of power in the ancient realm, I can hurt me across the Oracle supreme armor. If I face the fifth level of power in the ancient realm, I''m afraid that even if I wear the Oracle supreme armor, I will be shocked to death by that powerful force and turn into a mass of blood mud."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "with your fifth level of cultivation in the realm of human beings, it''s quite powerful to burst out such a powerful force. This set of Oracle supreme armor, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Thank you... You!" Qin Feizi was very happy, but also embarrassed. She didn''t know how to call Ning Xiaochuan now. She had sworn to the gods to recognize Ning Xiaochuan as her master and servant.


    Ningxiaochuan seemed to see the embarrassment and anxiety in qingfeizi''s heart, and said, "although the oath you made to the gods exists, you don''t need to treat yourself as my servant at all, which will be very detrimental to your practice. In the future, you can treat me as a friend! You can call me the king of destruction, or call me by my name."


    Qin Feizi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with flashing eyes, and was very moved in his heart.


    She is increasingly unable to understand the man in front of her. You know, even if Ning Xiaochuan wants her to sleep, she can''t refuse. However, Ning Xiaochuan did not do so, but regarded her as a friend with equal status.


    Is he really the king of destruction who betrayed the Terrans?


    After this period of contact with Ning Xiaochuan, she firmly believes that Ning Xiaochuan will never be a mean person and will never betray the Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    The last 24 hours of this month, tight

 Chapter 952

    Ning Xiaochuan gave six sets of Oracle supreme armor to qingfeizi, Golden Horn demon king, silver horn demon king, Princess Daxi, Xiaohong and xiaoling''er respectively.


    Because he had the blood coat of the second God, the power that erupted was not much weaker than the Oracle supreme armor, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave a set for himself.


    After this period of practice, Xiao Hong took all the real ghost evil pills on her body, and finally broke through to the early stage of the ninth weight of the human realm.


    Princess Daxi was a little worse, and failed to hit the Ninth level of the real world, and her cultivation remained at the peak of the eighth level of the real world. If you can get enough true ghost Dan, it will be sooner or later to break through the Ninth level of reality.


    The cultivation of Qin Feizi broke through to the later stage of the seventh level of the human realm.


    Both the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king are the sixth level of cultivation in the human realm.


    After all, qingfeizi is a rare genius in the human race. The inner courtyard students of the divine reserve palace can be called the pride of heaven, and their cultivation speed is naturally much faster than that of the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king.


    Since entering the Fengshen relic, everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved, and their overall strength has reached a new height.


    After putting on the Oracle supreme armor, the silver horn demon king felt that the whole person was full of power, and laughed wildly, "Lao Tzu is also a demon emperor level existence now. Back to North / Xinjiang, who dares to be the enemy with me?"


    The Golden Horn demon king also greatly increased his confidence and said, "we are all supreme combat power now. There should be no problem to break into the second god world?"


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "every world left by the gods is very vast and almost endless. It is impossible for us to find all the treasures in the first world of gods, and we really should go to the second world of gods."


    When everyone was practicing, the queen of the nine tail demon went to explore other directions of the first level of God world, but no matter which direction she went, she could not go to the edge of the first level of God world.


    I have no idea how big the world of the first deity is?


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "there must be more treasures in the second tier of God world than in the first tier of God world, and the grade is also higher. You know, those ghosts who find top treasures from the burial ground will generally be offered to the hands of the strong in the second tier of God world. All the treasures we find in the burial ground are those souls who find the rest of the treasures."


    "Treasure? Where is the treasure?"


    When monk TanQian returned from the burial ground, he heard people talking about treasures. A pair of clear Buddha eyes immediately became golden.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "we plan to go to the second world of gods and look for treasures of higher grade. Master, your cultivation is profound, help us open the way ahead!"


    "Amitabha! Since I have made a promise, I will keep it. Everyone follows me. Let''s go to the second world of gods." Monk TanQian answered quite readily, as if he was more eager than Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Start at once.


    In just one month, monk TanQian found more than 30 pieces of fragments of the supreme King''s ware and several pieces of fragments of the supreme King''s ware in the burial ground.


    Monk TanQian, who has tasted the sweetness, naturally wants to go to the second god world and look for treasures of higher grade.


    Even if the second world of apotheosis is dangerous, the master doesn''t care at all now.


    Monk Tan Qian took the lead, followed by Yue Mingsong, the king of Golden Horn demon and the king of silver horn demon.


    The Nine Tailed demon is at the back.


    In this way, there are strong people in the front and back of the whole team. If they encounter danger, they can be eliminated at the first time.


    When leaving the burial ground, Ning Xiaochuan took back the Tiandi blade.


    The emperor''s blade devoured the calcined weapons of the disabled soldiers for a month in the burial ground, and its grade has been improved a lot. Although it has not reached the level of secondary artifact, it has been regarded as a top-level treasure in the supreme imperial artifact.


    "With my current grade, it should be better than the emperor clock." The spirit of Tiandi blade laughed happily.


    Suddenly, TIANDIREN said again, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have found so many fragments of the supreme King''s ware, and those fragments of the supreme King''s ware are of little use to you. If you give me all the fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme King''s ware, my grade will certainly be improved a lot again."


    "Swallowing a fragment of the supreme King''s instrument is equivalent to swallowing millions of fragments. Swallowing a fragment of the supreme emperor''s instrument is equivalent to swallowing 100 million fragments."


    "If I can find more fragments of the supreme king and the supreme emperor in the higher-level god world, I may soon reach the level of secondary artifact."


    Ningxiaochuan gently nodded and said, "the fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware are really not of great use to me. It''s not impossible to give them all to you to swallow, but I''ve given them all to Xiao linger. When I go to the second God sealing world and find other war soldiers'' fragments, I''ll give them to you!"


    The emperor blade was immediately anxious and said, "Xiao linger is your goddaughter. Isn''t your thing her thing? Isn''t her thing yours?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "if you really want the fragments of the supreme king and the supreme emperor, go and ask her yourself!"


    "It''s a piece of cake! As long as I can get the fragments of those supreme King tools and supreme emperor tools, even if I call her aunt, I''m willing."


    The Tiandi blade immediately flew out of the Xuan beast Jian, turned into a magic knife, suspended in front of little linger, and communicated with little linger.


    After a few words, xiaoling''er suddenly looked back at Ning Xiaochuan, and two blushes appeared on Qingcheng jueli''s cheek. Then, she turned her head and gently nodded to Tiandi blade.


    Then, she took out the hundreds of supreme imperial vessels and supreme imperial vessels, leaving only the twelve quite complete supreme imperial vessels and two quite complete supreme imperial vessels. All the other fragments were handed over to Tiandi blade.


    The emperor blade was ecstatic, and immediately collected all the fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware into the ruins world in the knife body.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "what did you say to Xiao linger? How could she give you all the fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware so easily?"


    The emperor of heaven smiled with evil: "hey hey! I said to her, I''m your godfather''s soldier. The higher my grade is, the stronger your godfather''s combat power is. Then, she gave me all the fragments of the supreme King''s utensils and the supreme emperor''s utensils."


    "Really?" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe what Tiandi Ren said.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan saw Xiao ling''er''s rather shy appearance and walked towards him.


    "Don''t say, I will immediately practice in isolation, and strive to refine all the fragments of these supreme King tools and supreme emperor tools as soon as possible." After saying this, the emperor blade was completely silent.


    Xiao ling''er walked side by side with Ning Xiaochuan, gently pursed her red lips, and stared at Ning Xiaochuan from time to time, looking like she wanted to talk and stopped.


    "Godfather, TIANDIREN said you would give me a better gift. What is the gift?" Xiao linger''s beautiful eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan with expectant eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan cursed the emperor blade dozens of times in his heart.


    You know, Xiao linger is no longer the half aged girl she once was, but has grown into a gorgeous woman with a aura on her body and clear eyes, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    In fact, Xiao linger''s mind is very simple, without any mind, and is as clean as a piece of white paper. She doesn''t understand many things at all.


    A smile came out of his face and said softly, "little bell, what did the emperor blade say to you?"


    Xiaoling''er gently rubbed her jade fingers, showing a rather shy smile, and said, "it said that Godfather likes xiaoling''er best. Godfather will give Xiaoling anything she wants. Godfather and xiaoling''er will always be together and will never be separated."


    "Well, this is the truth!" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Xiaoling''er continued, "then... Godfather, can you kiss xiaoling''er?"


    "Huh?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face immediately changed and said solemnly, "No."


    "Why?" Xiaoling''er was very puzzled and asked, "didn''t Godfather just say that if xiaoling''er wants anything, godfather can give it to xiaoling''er?"


    Xiao linger''s eyes were a little gloomy, and her heart seemed to be pricked, and she said sadly, "TIANDIREN said that if a man doesn''t kiss you, he can''t be with you forever. It said that a kiss from godfather is better than any gift."


    Ning Xiaochuan can guarantee that at this moment, he really wants to beat the spirit of the Tiandi blade. Unfortunately, the emperor blade is hiding in the Xuan beast mirror at the moment, refining the fragments of those supreme King tools and supreme emperor tools, and dare not appear at all.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately patiently explained to xiaoling''er, saying, "xiaoling''er, I really love you, as long as I have everything, I can give you. But... However, kiss, it''s different, it''s between men and women, it''s between lovers. I can''t give it to you."


    Xiaoling''er''s eyes were glittering and translucent, with tears shining, and she said, "aren''t I a woman? Can''t we be lovers? Godfather, it turned out that you lied to xiaoling''er when you said to be good to xiaoling''er, and you will certainly leave xiaoling''er in the future."


    With this, Xiao linger was very sad. She took a few steps quickly and walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan. She didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to see her crying.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the beautiful figure in front of him and frowned deeply.


    Of course, he didn''t pay much attention to this matter in his heart. In his opinion, xiaoling''er was still the same little girl as before. She didn''t understand anything and didn''t understand what men meant by kissing women at all.


    "She just depends on me now and doesn''t want to leave me. It''s useless to explain to her now. When she knows the meaning of lovers in the future, she should understand." Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    Finally, the group came to the entrance of the second god world.


    But they found that someone had been guarding the entrance.

 Chapter 953

    It is a continuous mountain, with cliffs everywhere.


    At the top of the mountain, there are five towering peaks, which are like five pillars supporting the sky.


    The gate to the second god world is opened on the top of the peak in the center.


    At this moment, two old men in grey robes with bone wings on their backs were sitting on both sides of the gate. Their bodies emit a huge evil spirit, in which there is also a faint force of death.


    Seeing the arrival of Ning Xiaochuan and others, the two old men immediately opened their eyes.


    Two powerful spiritual pressure emanated from them and filled the space hundreds of miles of defense.


    The old man sitting on the left showed some surprise: "are you the indigenous creatures of Dayan world?"


    "Old man, it''s better to respect the emperor when talking to him. What Aboriginal creature? Lao Tzu is the demon emperor of northern / Xinjiang. Does the demon emperor understand?" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    After receiving the Oracle supreme armor, both the Golden Horn demon king and the silver horn demon king were confident, so they called themselves "demon kings".


    The old man sneered: "it''s really the aboriginal creatures of Dayan world! In front of the creatures of our nine heaven god world, you dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know how to live or die. I don''t want to kill you like a frog at the bottom of a well."


    The old man sitting on the right said coldly, "if you don''t retreat quickly, the second god world is not a place you can go. If you go, you''ll die."


    "I''m so grumpy! You two old guys, dare to look down on me, the demon emperor of northern / Xinjiang, and see if my silver horn demon emperor doesn''t deal with you well."


    The silver horn demon emperor took out the fiery red gourd and asked for the purple gold gourd from the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    The two gourds were originally middle-class supreme utensils. When they were combined into one, they became the "Purple Gold Red gourd" of the top-grade supreme utensils.


    The silver horn demon emperor held the purple gold and red gourd, lifted the gourd cover, aimed at the two old men with bone wings, and said, "two old men, do you dare to report your name?"


    "Mole ants, you can hear clearly. This seat is called amoro." The old man sitting on the left said.


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "Amora, the emperor calls you, do you dare to promise?"


    "Why dare you?" Amora stared at the silver horn demon emperor with a sneer.


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "Amora!"


    "I''m here..."


    As soon as amoro promised, he became only the size of a mosquito and was collected into a purple gold red gourd.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    The bone wing old man sitting on the other side of the gate was also shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the purple gold and red gourd in the hands of the silver horn demon emperor. It was only a top-grade supreme weapon. How could he accept the Ninth level of Amora in the eternal realm?


    However, after waiting for a long time, amoro still didn''t break the purple gold red gourd and escaped from it. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he was really suppressed in the purple gold red gourd.


    The silver horn demon emperor spit hard on the ground and said disdainfully, "the creatures from the nine heaven divine world are just like this. They can''t even resist a top-grade supreme weapon. It''s too weak. Originally, I was going to wear the Oracle supreme armor to fight with you. It seems that I won''t have a chance to play my strong combat power. Are all the creatures in the nine heaven divine world only bragging?"


    The grey robed old man sitting on the right side of the gate was half angry and thought that the silver horn demon emperor must be playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. Otherwise, how could a ninth heaviest strong man in the eternal realm be taken away by him at once?


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his suspicious eyes and felt very incredible. With the cultivation of Amora, how can you not break the purple gold and red gourd?


    Yue Mingsong stared at the purple gold red gourd in the silver horn demon emperor''s hand. He felt a little familiar, and his eyelids jumped slightly. He immediately rushed over, grabbed the silver horn demon emperor''s skirt, lifted the silver horn demon emperor up, and roared, "lying in the trough, are the two gourds on the ancient god vine growing on the top of the Yunzhou Island ruins picked up by you?"


    "Good! I finally saw the thief today. That ancient god vine was the first thing I found. At that time, the two gourds'' Purple gourd ''and'' fiery red gourd ''were not mature, and I was going to pick them after they were mature. However, when I went to Yunzhou island again, the two gourds were stolen by the thief."


    Yue Ming was so relieved that he went crazy. It was two gourds growing on the ancient god vine, which could be called the treasure of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, they were stolen by thieves.


    How can he not feel heartache?


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "Yue Changlao, don''t say it''s your own when you see the treasure. How can you find the purple gold and red gourd first? This is our ancestor''s ancestor''s ancestor''s ancestor, the gourd picked from an overseas lingteng. In our family, it has been inherited for more than 300 million years."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said, "yes! The queen of the nine tail demon can also prove that the purple gold and red gourd is indeed the treasure of our family, which has been handed down for more than 300 million years. Yue Mingsong, what you see must be the two gourds on another divine vine, which can''t be our pair."


    "Fart!" Yue Ming shivered with relief, "The ancient divine vine is the quintessence of heaven and earth. It was born when Dayan world was opened up. There is only one plant in the whole Dayan world. How can there be a second plant? I''ll go. This treasure was forged indiscriminately before it was forged into a medium-grade supreme weapon. My God! I tell you, this matter is not over. Now return the purple gold gourd and the fiery red gourd to me, otherwise, the elder will rob it!"


    "Cough!"


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "Yue Changlao, I have just confirmed to the queen of the nine tail demon that the purple gold gourd and the fiery red gourd are indeed the ancestral treasures of the silver horn demon emperor. They have been handed down for more than 300 million years. If those two gourds are really the ones you saw first, there is no way to explain it! It can only be explained that you lied!"


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has another idea in his heart. Yue Mingsong''s words may be true.


    Because Yue Mingsong''s identity is too mysterious. Even if he has lived for more than 300000 years, it is not impossible.


    Of course, this is too shocking and worldly, and the possibility is too small.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "Amitabha! Benefactor Yue, greed is like a devil. It will drag you step by step into the bottomless abyss, and you will never see the light again. The Buddha said, there is no end to the sea of suffering, and it is time to turn around. Put down greed and become a Buddha on earth."


    Yue Mingsong stared at monk TanQian and was furious, "I''ll go! Bald donkey, you are also qualified to say I''m greedy?"


    Monk Tan Qian seemed upright and upright, "Amitabha! This is the truth. Everyone saw it. Benefactor Yue, you even want to occupy the treasures of future generations, which really makes the poor monk a little unable to see. The poor monk had to stand up and say a fair word."


    Yue Mingsong saw that everyone stared at him with a strange look, and he was a little embarrassed. He loosened the silver horn demon emperor and said, "in fact... The elder seems to be really dazzled. The two gourds on the ancient god vine that the elder saw are congenital gods. How can they be just two weapons of the supreme weapon level? Old! Dazzled, dazzled!"


    "Yue Changlao said that you were wrong, and you still don''t believe it." The silver horn demon emperor sighed.


    The silver horn demon Emperor didn''t dare to provoke Yue Mingsong, so he stared at the gray robed old man standing at the gate and said coldly, "old man, what''s your name?"


    "This seat is one of the top ten generals under the seat of nine headed purple Jiao, adacilo." The grey robed old man said.


    Both Amora and adaxilo are one of the top ten generals under the nine headed purple dragon, and their cultivation has reached the Ninth level in the eternal realm.


    With the cultivation of the top ten generals, any one has the strength to sweep the Tianxu continent. Unfortunately, their luck is too bad to meet Ning Xiaochuan and his party.


    After amoro was admitted into the purple, gold and red gourd, ADA Xiluo was also a little uneasy, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan and his party might be very difficult to mess with.


    However, as a creature from Shenhe civilization, he naturally has a sense of pride in his heart, regards himself as a superior, and still does not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan and others. Therefore, he was very proud to report his taboo.


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "I call you, do you dare to promise? Adacilo!"


    Adaxilo has just seen with his own eyes that amoro was taken into the gourd. How dare he promise now?


    "I won''t play such a boring trick!"


    Adacilo stretched out his bone wings on his back, flew up, and stabbed the silver horn demon emperor across a void with a supreme King level spear.


    "Boom!"


    The silver horn demon emperor was blown out, his mouth kept spitting blood, his chest was broken, and most of his bones were broken.


    Fortunately, he put on the Oracle supreme armor in advance, so he was only seriously injured. If he had not put on the Oracle supreme armor, adaxilo would have beaten the silver horn demon emperor into powder with that blow.


    "Oracle supreme armor! How can you have such a treasure on your body?" ADA Xiluo was slightly stunned and stared at the silver horn demon emperor strangely.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "monk, it''s your turn!"


    Monk TanQian sent out a lion roar in his mouth, and Golden Buddha light poured out of every pore of his body. A thousand feet high Golden Buddha body condensed behind him, and struck adaxiluo with one palm.


    Just now, adaxilo only made a tentative attack on the silver horn demon emperor. Now he fought with monk TanQian, and finally showed his full strength, and his breath became stronger.


    "Hum! A group of mole ants, today I will let you recognize the reality and let you know how humble you are."


    ADA Xiluo severely injured the silver horn demon emperor, immediately increased his confidence, carried a spear, and killed him out.


    He woke up the spirit of the spear, let the power of the supreme King''s weapon completely explode, and punctured the palm print of monk TanQian.


    The spear smashed the void and stabbed monk TanQian''s eyebrows.


    "The light of the Buddha shines!"


    With his hands folded, monk TanQian was like a King Kong Buddha walking on earth. A Buddha lotus rushed out of his eyebrows, emitting brilliant light, and even resisted adacilo''s spear.


    With a bang, two powerful forces collided together, and the earth suddenly burst. A powerful force surged in all directions.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor was a little surprised and said, "the cultivation of the big monk is so strong that he can fight with the generals from the divine world, and he is not defeated."


    "His cultivation should also enter the Ninth level of the eternal realm." After the nine tail demon.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised at all. You know, monk Tan Qian was able to fight against the idea of the second God of the tianmeng demon emperor, and even escape from the hand of the tianmeng demon emperor. His cultivation was certainly not low.

 Chapter 954

    The queen of the nine tail demon stared at the two strong men fighting in the distance and said, "the creatures from the divine world are really strong, with pure power and powerful magical powers. In the same realm, it is difficult for us to defeat them."


    Monk Tan Qian''s cultivation is obviously stronger than that of ADA Xiluo, reaching the middle of the ninth weight of the eternal realm, but when he fought with Ada Xiluo, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Adacilo is the ninth initial cultivation of the eternal realm. Every move has earth shaking power. Moreover, his physical constitution is also a bit stronger than that of monk TanQian. When he hit hard, monk TanQian suffered a lot.


    You know, monk TanQian is a Buddhist monk. His body has long been King Kong, but he still can''t compete with adacilo.


    If you were another monk with the ninth weight in the eternal realm, it would have been defeated by adacilo.


    Yue Mingsong said, "the creatures in the divine world can absorb the Qi of divine accumulation from childhood, and swallow much more spiritual essence of heaven and earth than the gods in the lower world, which has great congenital advantages. In the same realm, they must be stronger than us."


    "There is still a big difference between the divine world and the lower world. This is not a gap in personal talent, but a gap in the level of civilization. The monk is also very great. He can fight with adaxiluo for so long without defeat."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and agreed with Yue Mingsong, "amoro and adaxiluo are here, which means that the creatures of the nine heaven divine world have entered the land of gods. You must solve adaxiluo as soon as possible and immediately go to the second world of gods. After the nine tail demon, Xiaoling, you also do it!"


    Xiaoling''er was originally the third level of cultivation in the eternal realm. After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, her combat power immediately reached the Ninth level in the eternal realm.


    The Nine Tailed demon said, "little bell, you don''t have to fight. You just need to guard at the entrance to the world of the second seal to prevent adaxiluo from escaping."


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly looked at the nine tail demon, showing a thoughtful expression, and then nodded to xiaoling''er.


    Although the cultivation of the queen of the nine tail demon has not reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm, for the nine tail Fox family, the cultivation of martial arts is only a part of their strength.


    You know, cultivation is as powerful as nine headed purple Jiao, and almost died in the hands of Nine Tailed demon queen, which shows the means of Nine Tailed demon queen.


    "Wow!"


    The queen of the Nine Tailed demon rose from the sky, entered the battlefield between monk TanQian and adaxiluo, and walked towards adaxiluo step by step.


    In the eyes of the public, she did not show any charm, nor flirt, but just walked towards adacilo. But ADA Xiluo''s shot speed was getting slower and slower, and his eyes looked at the back of the nine tail demon from time to time.


    When the Nine Tailed demon queen came within ten feet of him, ADA Xiluo completely stopped, and his eyes were full of lust. Lustful light, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Looking carefully, you will find that his eyes are actually quite empty.


    Nine tail demon came to ADA Xiluo''s body and pointed at the center of his eyebrows. ADA Xiluo immediately shook and fell to the ground with a bang, completely losing combat effectiveness.


    "How did she do it?" Qingfeizi felt quite incredible.


    That''s the ninth heaviest existence in the eternal realm. How can it be so easy to be knocked down?


    Princess Daxi said, "if you cultivate the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox clan to a very high level, you can achieve that every action is charm and every look is charm."


    "Just now, the queen mother seemed to just walk towards adacilo, but in that process, the queen mother used at least three kinds of flattery, which made adacilo completely lose his mind. Only the constitution of our Nine Tailed Fox family can do this."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor stared at Princess Daxi with some fear and said, "this is killing people invisibly, which is impossible to prevent! No wonder the nine headed purple Jiaos want to catch you at all costs. Your family is too threatening to their gods."


    The queen of the nine tail demon came over and said, "in fact, the charm of the nine tail fox clan is not so rebellious. If the other party''s cultivation is too high, or the other party is a good Buddha, or the other party is a woman, then our charm of the nine tail Fox clan is difficult to pose a threat to them."


    "Amitabha!" Monk TanQian immediately folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name, as if deliberately reminding everyone that he was the Buddha with good conduct.


    Although the queen of the nine tail demon said it lightly, the original nine tail divine fox led to the early end of the last gods war. I don''t know how many earth shattering heroes fell into her hands and became her ministers under her skirt.


    Yue Mingsong said, "in the same realm, no man can resist the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. In history, there has never been such a person. Even Buddhists can''t do it."


    "It is said that during the last battle of the gods, a holy monk who practiced to the realm of the Buddha was confused by the nine tail fox, and finally committed suicide and died. The end was extremely tragic."


    Monk TanQian had also heard of it. The biggest scandal in Buddhism was revealed by Yue Mingsong at the moment. Monk TanQian realized the horror of the queen of the Nine Tailed demon. He not only retreated a little two steps, but did not dare to get too close to her.


    The nine tail demon shook his head and said, "in fact, your words are not accurate. At the beginning, when the old ancestor nine tail divine fox was alive, he met a man who was not seduced by her. Moreover, the old ancestor also fell in love with that man."


    "There is such a person, how can I know? That person can resist the seduction of the nine tail fox. He must not be an ordinary person, and he must be able to leave a name in history. Who is that person?" Yue Mingsong road.


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "Bigan!"


    Yue Mingsong quickly searched the memory in his mind. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "I have seen records about him in history books. It is said that he died by digging his heart."


    "That''s right! His seven hole demon heart was dug out by his ancestors." After the nine tail demon.


    "Women are so cruel!" The Golden Horn demon emperor sighed.


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "even the hearts of the people he loves are dug away. As expected, he still can''t provoke the demon girl of the Nine Tailed Fox clan."


    When everyone sighed that the Nine Tailed divine fox was cruel, Ning Xiaochuan noticed that the Nine Tailed demon mentioned the "seven orifices demon heart". It turns out that some people also had this kind of heart during the last gods war.


    After adacilo woke up, his mind was lost and he completely became the servant of the Nine Tailed demon.


    After nine tail demon''s inquiry, ADA Xiluo explained everything.


    As expected, all the creatures of the nine heaven god world entered the land left by the gods, and even some of them were the sons and grandchildren of the gods. They all entered the land left by the gods to look for opportunities.


    "We also hurry to the second world of gods. If we go late, I''m afraid the treasures will be taken away by those creatures in the divine world." Monk Tan Qian said eagerly.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and his heart was also looking forward to meeting those tianzhijiao children and tianzhijiao women in the divine world, and wanted to see whether they were strong or stronger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan was the first to enter the gate to the second god world, and then others walked in one after another.


    Entering the second God sealing world, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt the spirit of God in the whole space, which was five times richer than that in the first God sealing world.


    When the earth Sutra is operated, the Qi of divine accumulation penetrates into the body at a speed visible to the naked eye and is continuously transformed into true yuan.


    In his body, he made a crackling sound, and the Qi of God was constantly transforming his flesh. A pleasant feeling spreads all over the body, just like bathing in the sunshine in the cold winter.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "the concentration of divine Qi in the second level of deity has actually increased so much. If we can practice in the second level of deity for decades, our physique will definitely change dramatically. At that time, even if we encounter creatures in the divine world, in the same realm, we will not be weaker than them."


    The nine tail demon nodded and said, "the Qi of God in the land left by the gods can indeed transform our physique. If we practice in the land left by the gods for a long time, in the same realm, we may even be stronger than the creatures in the divine world."


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes moved and said, "it is said that there is a ''Yunshen pool'' in the third god world. As long as we can stay in the pool for a day, the water in the pool can automatically harden our bodies, remove impurities from our bodies, and make our bodies as powerful as the gods."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure land. Let''s go to the third god world now." TanQian and Shangdao.


    Just now, monk TanQian fought with adacilo quite stiffly. Obviously, he was more advanced than adacilo, but he was always at a disadvantage. Therefore, monk TanQian most wants to transform his body.


    Qin Feizi said curiously, "master, Buddhism is not about stress. The body is just a skin bag, and the spirit is supreme?"


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "the flesh is indeed a skin bag, but without a skin bag, it is nothing. Go, go, let''s go to find the entrance of the third god world now."


    Coming to the second world of deity, people can obviously feel that the spatial structure has become more stable.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor tried. Without wearing the Oracle''s supreme armor, the power of his fist was only to make a three meter deep pit on the ground.


    You know, even if the Golden Horn demon emperor doesn''t wear the Oracle supreme armor, it is also the sixth highest cultivation in the human realm. In North / Xinjiang, if you stretch out a finger, you can push down the mountains and cut off the rivers.


    They didn''t go long before a cold wind blew.


    A strange howling sound came out in the cold wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw a black palm hundreds of meters wide, pressed down from the sky, with a strong evil spirit.


    "Be careful, everyone. Put on the Oracle supreme armor immediately."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the second God''s blood clothes on his body at the first time, displayed the evil fire path, and also played a large flame handprint hundreds of meters wide, breaking the black palm on the sky.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan took off and rushed into the Yin wind.


    Xiao linger was a little worried about Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what happened?"


    "Don''t worry, I just met a supreme soul. I didn''t expect to meet a big guy as soon as I entered the second world of gods!" Yue Mingsong laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The third chapter is more complete!

 Chapter 955

    Soul evil can cultivate to the supreme level, and it has produced no less wisdom than human beings.


    One hit failed, and the Supreme Soul immediately ran away.


    How can ningxiaochuan let it escape?


    "Destroy the world demon thunder way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed to the sky and immediately attracted a thundercloud. A bowl mouth thick purple electric column fell from the sky and hit the Supreme Soul.


    The supreme ghost roared, "human, you want to die!"


    The body of the Supreme Soul is thirteen feet tall, and the whole body is purple and black. The soul is very solid, just like the real body. It has half empty and half solid scales, similar to the human body and the head of the ox demon.


    "Wow!"


    The mouth of the Supreme Soul evil spit out a black iron seal, emitting the breath of the supreme King''s instrument.


    That iron seal, which became the size of a city, with a spirit of yin and evil, fiercely hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    When you cultivate to the level of Supreme Soul evil, you can use the supreme King''s instrument, and you can completely explode the origin of the supreme King''s instrument.


    "Zhou Tian millstone!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flew out of a huge millstone, which was also the supreme King''s weapon level soldier, and bombarded the Supreme Soul.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two supreme weapons collided constantly, and circles of energy ripples broke out.


    In the end, Ning Xiaochuan, who wore the last God''s blood coat, was a bit stronger than the Supreme Soul.


    Every time the Zhoutian millstone hits out, it can beat the Supreme Soul back dozens of feet.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s crazy attack, the soul of the supreme soul was broken seven times, and each time the soul was reunited, the soul would become more transparent.


    "What a powerful Terran junior. How come so many powerful young creatures have entered the second world of gods recently?"


    Supreme Soul Sha and Ning Xiaochuan fought for half an hour, and felt more and more difficult. If they continued to fight, they might be beaten out of their wits by each other.


    Run!


    The Supreme Soul took back the iron seal of the supreme King''s weapon level, grew a pair of black wings like bats on his back, and immediately ran away to the distance.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the speed of the dragon, and a pair of translucent dragon wings grew on his back, which was twice as fast as the speed of the Supreme Soul, and quickly caught up.


    "Quack!"


    Suddenly, a dark cloud came in front, like countless figures flying in the dark cloud, with a biting chill, overwhelming ningxiaochuan.


    It was a real ghost, with thousands of ghosts.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, it is naturally easy to crush and kill the real ghosts.


    But thousands of real ghosts are another matter. You know, the combat power of each real ghost is comparable to that of a real person.


    A real person is only an ant in front of a supreme person, but if a supreme person is facing thousands of real people, he can only turn around and run away.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan was surrounded by thousands of true ghosts in the center, and his whole body was swallowed.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows showed a heavenly mark, and his whole body exuded white divine brilliance.


    Once those true ghosts adhered to the white light, they immediately screamed, ran back quickly, and didn''t dare to get close to Ning Xiaochuan''s body at all.


    The mark of heaven is specially used to restrain evil, demons, demons, evil spirits, these evil things and ghosts.


    If it is the Supreme Soul, it can also rely on the powerful soul body to resist the divine power of the divine mark.


    However, the real ghost ghost did not have such a powerful soul body. Once it was stuck by the white light on Ning Xiaochuan, the soul body was purified, just like directly vaporized, and turned into wisps of black smoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into a white pillar of light, rushed out of the treasure of the true ghost, flew to the sky thousands of feet high, hung in the air, and called out the heart nourishing tripod in his body.


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, Yangxin Zhending immediately became 99 meters high and was completely wrapped by the world destroying magic fire, which was like a huge stove.


    "Close!"


    More than 100 true ghosts were collected into the heart nourishing tripod, and soon became more than 100 true ghost pills under the refining of the world destroying demon fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the heart nourishing tripod to refine the "true ghost pill", which is different from the "true ghost pill" refined by Yue Mingsong using the soul refining bottle.


    The soul refining bottle only removes the evil spirit of the real ghost and condenses it into a pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan not only removed the evil spirit of the real ghost, but also added Xuanye. Therefore, the true ghost elixir refined by him is more beneficial to monks than the true ghost elixir refined by Yue Mingsong, and it is easier to be absorbed without any side effects.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing real tripod is only at the level of top-grade and supreme tools. At most, it can only charge more than 100 real ghosts at one time, which can''t be compared with the soul refining bottle at all.


    If Yangxin real tripod can be promoted to the level of supreme King ware, Ning Xiaochuan can completely put more than 1000 real ghosts into the tripod at one time.


    "Close!"


    Yue Mingsong stood on the top of a small black hill, beat out the spirit refining bottle, and directly collected the remaining more than 1000 true ghosts into the spirit refining bottle.


    The true ghosts, which were dense in the sky, immediately disappeared completely.


    Qin Feizi was startled by those real ghosts just now, and said, "it''s terrible! There are more than 1000 real ghosts at one time. Fortunately, there are the king of extermination and Yue Chang, who can restrain the ghosts. If another monk in the eternal realm meets more than 1000 real ghosts, it''s estimated that he has little chance to escape."


    With the seventh level cultivation of Qin Feizi in the human realm, without wearing the Oracle supreme armor, being surrounded by more than 1000 true ghosts is simply a dead end.


    The second level of the danger of the god world, even monks in the eternal realm, is also in danger of falling.


    Princess Daxi was also a little frightened and said, "this is the second world of gods, and I don''t know how dangerous the third world of gods will be?"


    Originally, everyone was still looking forward to entering the third world of gods to find the pool of gods and refine their bodies with the water of the pool. But after seeing the dangerous scene just now, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and began to worry.


    After refining the more than 100 true ghosts, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went to hunt down the supreme ghost.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan flew back from the sky with the heart nourishing tripod and joined the crowd.


    "Godfather, did you kill that supreme soul?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, little linger immediately showed a look of joy and greeted him.


    However, when she saw Ning Xiaochuan''s serious and calm face, which refused to be thousands of miles away, she stopped slightly and didn''t walk over.


    "It has been refined into the Supreme Soul pill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, and a dark purple soul medicine pill immediately flew out of the tripod.


    This is a Supreme Soul medicine pill, which has reached the peak level of soul level human level pill. It is only one step away from reaching the level of King level human level pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed the Supreme Soul medicine pill directly, and a powerful elixir gas melted into every cell of the body. The medicine power was constantly transformed into the true yuan, pouring towards the heaven and earth Daoyuan and the world destroying Daoyuan.


    At the beginning of the seventh level of reality, at the middle stage of the seventh level of reality, at the later stage of the seventh level of reality


    His cultivation climbed rapidly, and soon broke through the eighth weight of the real world. After being stable in the early stage of the eighth weight of the real world, he continued to improve, and finally stopped in the middle of the eighth weight of the real world.


    "It''s great that a Supreme Soul Sha Dan has raised me to a whole level. If I can refine more Supreme Soul Sha Dan, I should soon be able to break through the eternal realm." Ningxiaochuan thought to himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave all 137 true ghost pills he refined to Xiao Hong.


    After taking these true ghost pills, Xiao Hong''s cultivation has improved a lot, reaching the middle of the Ninth level of the human realm.


    Yue Mingsong also handed over more than 1000 true ghost elixirs refined to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor have no way to refine all these real ghost elixirs for the time being, so they can only swallow them while they are on their way.


    These true ghost elixirs are enough to support them to cultivate to the Ninth level of the human realm in a short time.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the world of the second level of apotheosis is too dangerous. There have been supreme ghosts and a large number of real ghosts. The world of the third level of apotheosis is bound to be more dangerous. I suggest that it is best not to go to the world of the third level of apotheosis before everyone has broken through to the eternal realm."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said, "but after we put on the Oracle supreme armor, it is also the most important combat power in the eternal realm, and it should not become a drag on everyone."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "the Oracle supreme armor''s defense is really powerful, but it can''t resist the soul attack, and the Supreme Soul evil is proficient in the soul attack. Even if you wear the Oracle supreme armor, you can''t be the opponent of the Supreme Soul evil, because your soul still stays at the level of the real world."


    Ningxiaochuan went to hunt down the Supreme Soul ghost before, and was attacked by the soul of the other party.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s soul will is firm, far beyond the monks in the same realm, otherwise, it is likely to die in the hands of the Supreme Soul.


    "The fighting power of the Supreme Soul demon is already very terrible, and he is even proficient in soul attack? It''s simply impossible to prevent. When encountering a Supreme Soul demon, there is absolutely no life or death." The silver horn demon emperor was in a cold sweat and had a new understanding of the dangers of the second god world.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "although the Supreme Soul evil is very powerful, if you can hunt a Supreme Soul evil, you can get considerable benefits."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm waved, and immediately there was a complete supreme weapon, three slightly damaged supreme weapons, and dozens of fragments of supreme weapons, flying out of the palm and suspended in front of him.


    These treasures are all the treasures that Ning Xiaochuan refined from the Supreme Soul evil spirit.


    "These... These are all retrieved from the body of the Supreme Soul?" Monk Tan Qian''s eyes lit up and his heart was very excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it should be the soldiers found by those ghosts in the first level of the gods world from the burial ground, and then dedicated to the supreme spirits in the second level of the gods world. Therefore, every time we hunt a supreme spirit in the second level of the gods world, we can not only refine a supreme spirit pill, but also get a lot of treasures."


    "As long as we all reach the eternal realm, the overall strength is to improve by a large margin. At that time, we can break into the third tier of God sealing world, and even the fourth tier of God sealing world."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor clenched his fist tightly and said, "as long as my cultivation breaks through to the first level of the eternal realm, and I wear the Oracle supreme armor, I can play the Ninth level of the eternal realm."

 Chapter 956

    Everyone agreed with Ning Xiaochuan''s suggestion.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since everyone agrees with my suggestion, we will first find a secret place and establish a base in the second world of gods. Only in this way can we be the safest."


    "Where is the safest place to establish a base?" Qin Feizi asked.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "previously, I went to hunt down the Supreme Soul, and found a huge bottomless sinkhole eight thousand miles away from here. At that time, because I was afraid of everyone''s worry, I didn''t let me explore that sinkhole. But I think it should be a good hiding place."


    After the nine tail demon said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look first."


    Under the leadership of Ning Xiaochuan, everyone rushed to that sinkhole immediately.


    Before long, they found the Tiankeng and came to the periphery of it.


    The opening of this sinkhole is an irregular circle with a diameter of more than 300 meters. Standing on the edge of the pit and looking down at the bottom of the pit, you can only see the darkness, and you can''t see to the end at all.


    It''s like the mouth of a giant beast, like being able to swallow a mountain in one bite.


    Yue Mingsong slightly frowned, grabbed a handful of soil from the edge of the pit, took it to the tip of his nose and slightly wheezed, his eyes became more dignified, and said, "I''m afraid this Tiankeng is not a good place, maybe it''s still a huge ghost cave."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s possible that the previous Supreme Soul ghost wanted to escape into the Tiankeng. Unfortunately, I first reached the top of the Tiankeng and blocked its way, forcing it to flee elsewhere."


    "Ghost ghost cave? That''s great! I just want to find some supreme ghost ghosts, transcend them, and let them reincarnate earlier." Monk Tan Qian rolled up his two big sleeves, looking like he was going to have a big fight.


    Little Hongbai glanced at him and said, "master monk, I think you want to seize the treasures of the Supreme Soul?"


    "Amitabha! I really just want to transcend them and give them a chance to reincarnate and become human beings. As for their treasures, in my opinion, all of them have been infected with evil Qi. I should let all of them back to Buddhism and let me use the supreme Buddha Dharma to slowly purify the evil Qi on those treasures."


    Monk Tan Qian stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a smile, "benefactor Ning, I just wanted to remind you that all the treasures you searched from the Supreme Soul evil are tainted with evil spirits, which are ominous. You should give those treasures to the poor monk, and only the poor monk can suppress those evil spirits."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe what monk TanQian said at all, and said, "master, if you don''t do it again, I''ll step into the Tiankeng first. At that time, all the treasures in the Tiankeng will be mine."


    Hearing this, monk Tan Qian''s face changed and said, "benefactor Ning, your cultivation is too low and too young. You''d better not break into such a dangerous place, or you will lose your life in vain. I''ll go to explore the way first, and you wait for the good news of the poor monk."


    With this, monk TanQian jumped into the sinkhole excitedly, for fear that others would rob him.


    A moment later, monk TanQian disappeared into the darkness and was completely swallowed up by the sinkhole.


    Xiao ling''er stared at the bottom of the Tiankeng and said with some worry, "godfather, I feel that this Tiankeng is really strange, and there seems to be a sinister voice below. Master TanQian, is it too dangerous to rush in like this?"


    Xiao linger''s psychic sense is so powerful that ordinary people can''t compare with her at all.


    Since she said Tiankeng was weird, it must be quite dangerous.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought a little for a moment and said, "don''t worry! Now is the second level of God sealing world. With monk TanQian''s Ninth level of cultivation in the eternal realm, even if he really broke into the soul evil cave, his life would not be in danger."


    The ninth cultivation of the eternal realm was definitely at the top level in the previous Tianxu continent. If there was a strong ranking of Tianxu mainland at that time, monk Tan Qian''s cultivation would certainly be able to rank in the top ten.


    Besides, Buddhist monks could have restrained soul evil spirits.


    Therefore, even if there is a soul ghost cave below, monk TanQian is quite unlikely to encounter danger.


    As time went by, monk Tan Qian still didn''t come out of the soul evil cave, and everyone couldn''t help worrying.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan hesitated to go down to investigate, a harsh howl sounded, and a golden light rushed out of the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    It''s monk TanQian!


    Monk Tan Qian had a blood hole the size of a bowl in his chest. Drops of golden blood flowed out of his body. While running for his life, he shouted, "be careful, everyone. Those guys rushed out of the ground!"


    With these words, monk TanQian disappeared into the sky and ran away without a shadow.


    Just when everyone was in doubt, thirteen supreme ghosts led the dense real ghosts, which was like thousands of black spots rushing out of the ground and surrounded everyone.


    A human shaped Supreme Soul demon, wearing a supreme King''s armor and holding a three meter long black sword, said coldly, "damn human beings, hand over the ''soul emperor bead'' immediately, or else I will kill you all."


    Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel that the Supreme Soul demon with black armor was quite powerful, and the breath on his body was a little stronger than that of monk TanQian, the ninth most powerful monk in the eternal realm.


    In the second world of gods, there is such a powerful Supreme Soul evil, which can be called the king of Supreme Soul evil.


    It completely exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectations.


    The combat power of the Supreme Soul demon previously refined by Ning Xiaochuan is equivalent to the second most important monk in the eternal realm, and can''t be compared with this Supreme Soul demon at all.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor and others put on the Oracle supreme armor at the first time.


    "What happened?" Xiaoling also put on the Oracle supreme armor.


    Xiao Hong said, "don''t ask? It must be the big monk who stole other people''s treasures, otherwise, others will come out to chase him?"


    Xiao ling''er suddenly realized and nodded. She looked in the direction of monk TanQian''s escape. Where could she see the shadow of monk TanQian?


    "Prepare for battle." Ningxiaochuan immediately put the second God''s blood clothes on his body, holding the heart nourishing tripod in one hand and the Tiandi blade in the other hand, and mobilized the real yuan of his whole body.


    The mark of the God in the center of his eyebrows emerged, releasing a large amount of white brilliance, enveloping everyone in the white brilliance, forming a light fog defense layer.


    The emperor blade refined a large number of fragments of the supreme king and the supreme emperor, and the blood light of the blade became more dazzling, releasing a powerful evil spirit.


    "Hey, hey! Ning Xiaochuan, Zhen killed those supreme spirits, and all the fragments of the supreme King''s tools on them belong to me." The spirit path of Tiandi blade.


    "No problem! But this time you have to cooperate with me!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "That''s natural." The spirit path of Tiandi blade.


    The spirit of a supreme imperial instrument is already comparable to the combat power of a man of eternal cultivation.


    If the spirit of Tiandi blade fully cooperates with Ning Xiaochuan, he can make Tiandi blade play a more powerful force.


    "How can we fight with so many ghosts?" Princess Daxi stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Changlao, why don''t you use the soul refining bottle and put all the souls into the bottle?"


    Yue Mingsong frowned and said, "do you think the soul refining bottle is really invincible? It''s thirteen supreme spirits, and tens of thousands of real ghosts. Unless it''s a secondary artifact, they can be refined all at once. Besides, there''s a Supreme Soul king whose combat power is comparable to the Ninth level monk in the ancient world. Even if it''s a soul refining bottle, it''s difficult to clean it up."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "let me, Yue Mingsong, nine tail demon queen and Xiao linger deal with the thirteen supreme ghosts. You can only deal with the other real ghosts by yourself. Recently, you have swallowed a lot of soul pills, and your accomplishments have been greatly improved. Now is the time to test your actual combat ability."


    Ning Xiaochuan broke through to the eighth weight of the immortal realm. Wearing the last God''s blood coat, his combat effectiveness is comparable to the fourth weight of the immortal realm. If you add the power of the emperor''s blade, even the fifth heaviest monk in the eternal realm can compete.


    Although the power of the supreme imperial weapon is very powerful, Ning Xiaochuan''s real cultivation is only the eighth level in the human realm and the fifth level in the eternal realm. The power of monks is already the limit power he can reach now.


    If you don''t wear the blood clothes of the second God, even if Ning Xiaochuan uses the blade of the emperor of heaven, he can only compete with the second tier friars in the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan locked the three Supreme Soul demons whose cultivation was below the fifth level of the eternal realm, and at the same time beat out the Tiandi blade, the Zhoutian grinding plate, and the dark seal, and rolled the three Supreme Soul demons into the battle circle.


    Ming Xuan seal is the only complete supreme King artifact that Ning Xiaochuan found from the Supreme Soul demon.


    The queen of the nine tail demon also attacked the four Supreme spirits at the same time. Under her deliberate guidance, she led all the four Supreme spirits to the distance to form a second battle circle.


    After Xiao ling''er put on the Oracle supreme armor, the friar with the ninth heaviest combat power compared to the eternal realm fought with the five supreme spirits at the same time, and did not fall into the disadvantage at all.


    In the end, only Yue Mingsong and the most powerful Supreme Soul were left.


    The supreme soul was extremely angry, opened a huge mouth, and howled, "human, do you want to fight with me?"


    Yue Mingsong was blown up by the airflow from the Supreme Soul evil spirit, and finally fell to the ground. Before he could speak, the Supreme Soul evil spirit attacked him and punched him on the top of his head.


    Before that huge fist hit Yue Mingsong, Yue Mingsong flew out like a fallen leaf again. Then, he picked up his two shoes and ran to the horizon, "Damn, you are too cruel. Why do you leave the most powerful Supreme Soul king to me?"


    Yue Mingsong used the spirit refining bottle, took more than 3000 real ghosts away from the bottle at one time, directly emptied a large area of ghosts, opened a gap, and then broke through.


    The supreme ghost ghost king was shocked to see that Yue Mingsong actually used a treasure bottle and took away more than 3000 real ghosts at one time.


    It felt that Yue Mingsong would be a great threat and had to get rid of him, so it caught up with Yue Mingsong.


    After the supreme ghost King chased Yue Mingsong and left, there were only tens of thousands of true ghosts left.


    Princess Daxi, Xiao Hong, Golden Horn demon emperor, silver horn demon emperor, and Qin Feizi in Oracle supreme armor, although they are all the most powerful fighters in the eternal realm, they dare not fight so many real ghosts.


    If they gather together and are besieged by tens of thousands of true ghosts, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, they also broke through the gap opened by Yue Mingsong, and then fled in five directions.


    Fight while escaping.


    Only by walking and fighting, can we have a chance to live.


    Even if the Supreme Master meets a group of real people, he can only run for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Here''s an explanation. Someone asks what is the realm of "everlasting"? What is the realm of "supreme"?


    In fact, Lao Jiu wrote, "eternal realm" is a realm, "supreme" is a title. Monks in the eternal realm are called the supreme.


    For example, Ximen chuixue''s realm is "no sword in hand, sword in heart", and his title is "divine sword". In other words, swordsmen who achieve "no sword in hand, sword in heart" may actually be called "sword gods", such as seeking defeat alone, such as Xie Xiaofeng, such as nameless, they can all be called "sword gods".


    Like the sword God, supreme is a title to reach a certain realm.


    In addition, at the beginning of the month, Lao Jiu asked for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 957

    The three supreme spirits opposite Ning Xiaochuan are respectively equivalent to the first, second and fourth combat power of the eternal realm. They are all strong, just like facing the three supreme masters.


    Each Supreme Soul demon has supreme King weapon level soldiers with extremely high wisdom, forming three directions to attack Ning Xiaochuan in turn.


    Ning Xiaochuan is only the eighth cultivation in the realm of human beings. After wearing the last God''s blood clothes, he was able to fight three with one enemy at the same time.


    "The number of true ghosts is too large. With the cultivation of Princess Xiaohong and Princess Daxi, it must not last long. I must try my best to solve the three supreme ghosts as soon as possible, and then help them."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became very sharp, staring at the three supreme spirits, and locked on the one with the weakest strength.


    As long as you can get rid of the most important Supreme Soul demon in the eternal realm first, and then deal with the other two Supreme Soul demons, it will be much easier.


    "Kill the world!"


    Ningxiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven, injected all the real yuan in his body into the blade, and chopped down towards the Supreme Soul ghost that was the most important in the ancient world.


    The knife Qi became more than 100 feet long, which was like a huge red knife River.


    "Pa!"


    The Supreme Soul ghost, the heaviest in the eternal realm, was split in two by the sword Qi, and the soul body was split in two.


    "Close!"


    With the support of strong soul power, the Supreme Soul demon, the most important in the eternal realm, reconnected the soul body, retreated quickly, and hid behind the other two Supreme Soul demons.


    Condense the soul again, and the soul of the Supreme Soul, which is the most important in the eternal realm, becomes transparent, and its strength decreases significantly, and it dare not face ningxiaochuan.


    It hid behind the two supreme spirits, offered a sword shaped supreme King''s weapon, and constantly attacked Ning Xiaochuan in the distance.


    "Actually escaped!"


    Ningxiaochuan was once again besieged by the three supreme spirits.


    In this case, we can only use the power of "white bone beads" to solve the second most important Supreme Soul ghost in the eternal realm first.


    White bone beads can be said to be ningxiaochuan''s strongest soldier now.


    This time, it must not escape again.


    "Wow!"


    Under the mobilization of Ning Xiaochuan, the White Bone Bead flew out of the Daoyuan of heaven and earth, turned into a white column of light, and hit the second most important Supreme Soul in the eternal realm.


    The second heaviest Supreme Soul ghost in the eternal realm immediately beat out a tower shaped supreme King instrument and hit the White Bone Bead, trying to collide with the white bone bead.


    However, as soon as the tower shaped supreme King instrument collided with the White Bone Bead, it was hit by the white bone bead and flew out, which could not stop the power of the white bone bead at all.


    The second heaviest soul in the eternal realm screamed, and the soul was pierced by white bone beads.


    The White Bone Bead left a huge hole in its chest.


    Just as it was preparing to escape, Ning Xiaochuan beat out the heart nourishing true tripod, suppressed it from top to bottom, collected the second heaviest soul in the eternal realm into the heart nourishing true tripod, and refined it with the world destroying magic fire.


    "Damn human boy, die!" The fourth heaviest Supreme Soul ghost in the eternal realm, holding a 30 million pound knife, holding the handle in both hands, chopped into Ning Xiaochuan''s back.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan had just subdued the second heaviest Supreme Soul in the eternal realm, and the big knife had already cleaved to his head. The powerful knife gas was pressed down like an avalanche, blowing the blood clothes on Ning Xiaochuan''s body constantly.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven and displayed the unique skill created by the emperor of heaven.


    Those divine powers left in the world by the emperor of heaven converged to Ning Xiaochuan, and a tall and majestic emperor shadow condensed behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s knife, carrying the divine power of the emperor of heaven, was so powerful that it directly split the fourth heaviest Supreme Soul ghost in the eternal realm back, and the soul body was almost shattered.


    "What a powerful Sabre technique, comparable to divine skill!" The fourth heaviest Supreme Soul in the eternal realm stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise.


    At this time, the Supreme Soul Sha, which was collected into the second level of the eternal realm in the heart nourishing true tripod, had been refined into a Supreme Soul pill and flew out of the tripod.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the Supreme Soul pill.


    "Crackle!"


    The Supreme Soul medicine pill exploded in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and countless Dan Qi gushed out and quickly integrated into the blood. With the blood pouring into the wudaoxin palace, it rushed into the heaven and earth Daoyuan and the world destroying Daoyuan from the wudaoxin palace.


    The middle stage of the eighth level of reality, the later stage of the eighth level of reality


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has climbed to the eighth peak of the realm of real people, and finally refined the Dan Qi of the Supreme Soul pill, consolidating the realm.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t break through the Ninth level of the human realm. Sure enough, the higher the realm, the more resources I need. If my cultivation reaches the eternal realm, the consumption of resources is estimated to be a huge number for each realm I break through."


    Of course, reaching the eighth peak of the real world is already quite good, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation increased greatly, the fourth heaviest soul in the eternal realm immediately took action to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from continuing to improve his cultivation.


    It waved its sword again and chopped at Ning Xiaochuan, "you have God level Sabre technique, and I also have God level Sabre technique. Ice Xuan Sabre technique, frozen thousands of miles."


    Behind the fourth heaviest Supreme Soul in the eternal realm, an unreal divine shadow was also condensed, borrowing the power of a certain God.


    The whole space became extremely cold when the knife light was cut down. The sky was covered with snow, and a thick layer of ice was formed on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t fight with the fourth heaviest Supreme Soul ghost in the ancient world, and showed his dragon speed to fly towards the first heaviest Supreme Soul ghost in the ancient world who was seriously injured.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s intention, the fourth heaviest soul in the eternal realm immediately shouted, "run away, don''t be caught by him."


    The Supreme Soul ghost, the heaviest in the eternal realm, stretched out two black wings on its back and immediately fled, trying to escape back to the soul ghost cave.


    "Wow!"


    Just when it escaped to the top of the soul evil cave, the heart nourishing real tripod buckled down from the sky and put it into the tripod.


    "Bang!"


    The Supreme Soul ghost, the most important in the eternal realm, immediately hit a punch, trying to break through the tripod cover of the heart nourishing real tripod and escape from it.


    Ning Xiaochuan was like a god of war, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, and suddenly chopped down, breaking the Supreme Soul ghost that was the first in the eternal realm again.


    The Supreme Soul ghost, the heaviest in the eternal realm, immediately fell into the tripod with a scream, and then was wrapped by the world destroying demon fire.


    "Ice Xuan knife technique, black ice Xuan dragon!"


    The fourth heaviest Supreme Soul in the eternal realm chased up, with a ferocious face and a roar, and immediately cut out the second move of knife technique.


    The light of the knife turned into a black ice dragon, making a huge dragon howl, and a claw patted Ning Xiaochuan.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a knife shadow hidden in the claw of the black ice dragon.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the heart nourishing tripod, standing straight, with blood clothes floating on his body, holding the evil emperor blade in one hand, condensing the virtual shadow of the emperor behind, and cut down with a light knife.


    "Boom!"


    The black ice dragon was instantly crushed by the knife gas and turned into a black smoke.


    The fourth heaviest soul in the eternal realm also screamed. Its soul was injured by the knife light cut by Ning Xiaochuan, and a huge wound was cut at the waist, which was almost cut in two.


    Ningxiaochuan''s cheek was cut out by the knife gas of the other party, cutting out a small mouth of blood, dripping a drop of crimson blood.


    "A supreme soul can also cultivate the divine level sword technique. It seems that you have a lot of treasures." The wound on Ning Xiaochuan''s face healed instantly without leaving any scars.


    "Bang!"


    The heart nourishing tripod was opened, and a pill flew out of the tripod and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    The second Supreme Soul pill was successfully refined.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Supreme Soul medicine pill, and his cultivation immediately rose again.


    I only heard a roar in my body, such as the roar of the dragon, the roar of the Phoenix, and the roar of the tiger, and finally broke through a bottleneck.


    The spirit of the second God sealing world immediately surged towards Ning Xiaochuan''s body like a tide, converging to two Daoyuan.


    Among the two Daoyuan, the number of Zhenyuan doubled in just three breaths, and the purity of Zhenyuan also reached a new height.


    Reach the Ninth level of reality.


    Realm breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan only felt that every inch of muscles in his body were full of explosive power, becoming unprecedented powerful.


    "War!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven and showed the formula of the sword on the path of destroying the world. With only one knife, he lifted the fourth heaviest soul evil spirit in the eternal realm and cut off a soul evil arm.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t give it time to breathe at all. He immediately took another shot, and cut off the legs of the fourth heaviest Supreme Soul Sha in the eternal realm.


    Ningxiaochuan, after the breakthrough of the realm, is not a soul ghost with the fourth weight of the eternal realm at all.


    "This human boy is too strong!"


    The Supreme Soul ghost, the fourth heaviest in the eternal realm, immediately fled to the direction of the soul ghost cave.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately caught up, but unfortunately it was still a step late.


    Ningxiaochuan stood at the edge of the soul evil cave and stared down, but finally he didn''t rush into it.


    After all, the following is the lair of soul evil. It must have arranged many means of defense and attack. If you enter the trap of the other party, you may capsize in the gutter and fall into the trap of the other party.


    Ning Xiaochuan left the HUNSHA cave, sensed Xiaohong''s position, and immediately chased up to help Xiaohong.


    Ning Xiaochuan finally found Xiaohong on a vast plain 3000 miles away from the ghost ghost cave.


    At the moment, Xiaohong is surrounded and blocked by thousands of real ghosts, which seems to be in danger. If Ning Xiaochuan is a quarter of an hour late, the consequences may be unimaginable.

 Chapter 958

    "Xiao Hong, let me help you."


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the white bone beads, suspended in the void, emitting a bright brilliance, which was like a white star. The white light stabbed people''s eyes.


    "Wow!"


    The white bone beads flew out and turned into a white light path, knocking hundreds of real ghosts and ghosts away.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took ten true ghost pills to recover the consumed true yuan, and immediately beat out the white bone beads again.


    Every time a white bone bead is played, the Zhenyuan in ningxiaochuan''s body will be consumed. You must swallow the Zhenyuan pill to quickly recover Zhenyuan. After all, soldiers at the level of white bone beads can''t be controlled by Ning Xiaochuan''s current realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit ten times in a row, killing more than 800 real ghosts, turning them into soul Qi, and it is difficult to condense soul bodies.


    All the real ghosts screamed angrily and killed Ning Xiaochuan, leaving only hundreds of real ghosts to continue to deal with Xiao Hong.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohong spits out a dragon fire in her mouth, which ignites more than 100 real ghosts. It''s like more than 100 red lanterns burning up and running away in all directions.


    Xiao Hong immediately unfolded a pair of flaming Dragon Wings, rushed out of the siege of the real ghost, and joined Ning Xiaochuan.


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire!"


    "Evil fire to destroy the world!"


    One person and one dragon shot out two different flames at the same time, turned into two fire clouds, rushed towards those true ghosts, and immediately turned the whole earth into a sea of fire.


    For real ghosts without entities, flames can cause great damage to them.


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the heart nourishing real tripod again, and collected more than 100 real ghosts into the tripod. Then, he grabbed Xiaohong''s hand and said, "go!"


    After refining the more than 100 true ghosts into true ghost medicine pills, Ning Xiaochuan gave them all to Xiaohong, who took them to recover,


    Just then, those real ghosts caught up again.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, the ghosts were crying and howling, and it was like falling into a yellow hell, with ghosts everywhere.


    I can''t escape at all!


    Ning Xiaochuan called out fifty medium-sized and supreme weapons and inserted them on the ground to form a huge circular sword array.


    Each sword is more than ten meters long, and the door is so wide, just like a sword wall.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan took out 100000 pieces of ground grade basalt, fought them out, and suspended them above the sword array.


    This is all the remaining ground product basalt on Ning Xiaochuan, which is used to decorate the array!


    "Xiao Hong, have you recovered?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    After refining those true ghost pills, Xiao Hong completely recovered, reached the peak, and became energetic again. She said, "fight! I don''t believe I can''t kill a way to live today!"


    She took out a fragment of the supreme emperor''s ware, pinched it in her hand, injected Zhenyuan into the fragment, and beat it out.


    This fragment of the supreme emperor''s weapon is the size of a fist, showing a emerald green, which can play a tenth of the power of the supreme emperor''s weapon.


    The fragments of the supreme imperial weapon flew out, and immediately sent out a green flame, which was like a huge fireball, flying into the real ghosts, burning a large area of the real ghosts into fly ash.


    This blow killed dozens of true ghosts, and also consumed three yuan in Xiaohong''s body.


    When Xiaohong offered the fragments of the supreme emperor''s tools to attack the real ghosts outside the array, Ning Xiaochuan also beat out the heart nourishing real tripod, which can collect more than 100 real ghosts each time. Then, he refined the real ghost pill in a very short time and gave it to Xiaohong to recover.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s tactics!


    As long as the array is not broken, they can continue to consume the strength of those true ghosts, and slowly kill them all.


    With the cooperation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong, more than 4000 real ghosts were killed in just one hour.


    The number of true ghosts is half less.


    "The sword array can only last for half an hour at most. Xiao Hong, speed up the attack. The number of true ghosts must be reduced by half before the array is broken." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Good!"


    Xiaohong immediately took out another fragment of the supreme imperial weapon, and at the same time drove the fragments of the two supreme imperial weapons to attack the real ghosts outside the array.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also accelerated the speed of refining true ghosts.


    "It would be great if the heart nourishing tripod reached the level of the supreme King''s instrument. It can refine thousands of true ghosts at one time, so it wouldn''t have to fight so hard as it is now."


    "When we hit the eternal realm, we must use the power of thunder to harden the heart nourishing tripod into a supreme King''s weapon."


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the ground shook violently, cracking cracks.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The array was broken, and fifty medium-grade supreme weapon level swords were knocked away by those real ghosts.


    All the real ghosts rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong have done their best, sweat soaked clothes, exhausted, and the real yuan in their bodies is almost exhausted.


    However, the number of true ghosts is still more than 2000, just like a ten thousand ghost pilgrimage, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "It seems that it is still difficult to escape death."


    Xiao Hong was very tired, her face was a little pale, and her eyes were full of despair. She stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, looking shaky.


    She has done her best.


    I can''t blame her for not being strong enough. I can only blame too many true ghosts.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no fear in his eyes, calmly stared at the real ghosts who rushed, spit out two words in his mouth, and said, "pick up God!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    Suddenly, a surge of divine power erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and condensed into a virtual shadow of the heavenly demon emperor behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum changed, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body was soaking in divine light, as if he had become an omnipotent master.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Zhenyao tower immediately flew out and collected the remaining more than 2000 real ghosts into the tower.


    With just one hit, more than 2000 true ghosts were suppressed.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes glazed over. She thought she would die today, but she didn''t expect such a turnaround.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, are you deliberately teasing me? You obviously have such a powerful power, why don''t you take all the real ghosts into the demon tower at the beginning?" Xiao Hong put her hands in her waist and stared at her big round eyes, saying angrily.


    Ning Xiaochuan scattered his divine power, still holding the demon tower in his hand, and said faintly, "that''s borrowed the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor, not my own power. I will never use that power until the moment of life and death."


    Xiao Hong was still very angry and said, "since you can use her divine power, that''s your power. Do you know that I was scared to death just now, and I thought I was dead!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "take a break first. After you recover, we have to save others."


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan finished saying this, Xiao Hong directly fell to the ground and went to sleep sullenly. "Anyway, your strength is so strong, you protect me! I''m too tired to sleep first."


    With that, Xiao Hong actually fell asleep.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the beautiful little dragon woman in red lying on the ground and said, "if you always rely on me, it will be quite detrimental to your cultivation. You should understand that in the future, you will fight and compete with other dragon cubs. If you don''t practice hard now, you will be dead in the future."


    Xiao Hong sat up from the ground and said, "are you bothered or not? Well, well, I practice now. I really convinced you."


    When Xiaohong recovered, Ning Xiaochuan also began to refine the more than 2000 real ghosts in the Zhenyao tower, divided them into 20 batches, and refined them all into real ghost pills with a heart nourishing real tripod.


    A total of 2475 true ghost pills were refined.


    Ning Xiaochuan collected all these real ghost pills and planned to leave them to Ning xiner.


    Previously, in the array, Xiaohong took at least 3000 true ghost evil pills. Although the absolute majority of the true ghost Sha Dan were converted into true yuan, which was used to urge the fragments of the supreme emperor, and was consumed, there was still a large amount of Dan Qi left in her body, stored between blood and flesh.


    If Xiao Hong really chose to sleep just now, these Dan Qi would be lost.


    At the urging of Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong had to concentrate on Cultivation and refine all the Dan Qi in her body.


    Her accomplishments rose rapidly, reaching the ninth peak of the real world.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of the bottleneck of the realm, she might be able to use the power of those Dan Qi to impact the eternal realm at one stroke.


    "It''s really strange that after reaching the ninth peak of the real world, I can''t make further progress. I guess that even if I swallow a Supreme Soul pill, I can''t break through to the eternal world." Xiao Hong stopped practicing and said something melancholy.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this is the bottleneck of the realm! It''s like a bottle full of water. No matter how much water you add to it, the water in the bottle will not increase any more. Just taking HUNSHA pill, it''s impossible to break through the eternal realm. If you want to break through the eternal realm, you must try to understand it yourself. Go to find xiaoling''er! With the time power of her purple stars, you should soon be able to understand the true meaning of the eternal realm."


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong set out immediately and went to find xiaolinger first.


    Although they all met the enemy separately, the distance between them was not far. Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong soon found xiaolinger''s breath in an ancient forest full of mountains.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just entering this ancient forest, three real ghosts flew out of the trunk of an iron forest tree. They stretched out two sharp claws and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back with a tearing force.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 959

    Only three true ghosts, how can Ning Xiaochuan be hurt?


    "Wow!"


    The heart nourishing real tripod flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, hit out behind him, and instantly collected the three real ghosts into the tripod.


    A moment later, the three true ghosts were refined into three true ghost pills, which were collected into the heaven and earth Bracelet by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Not far away, seven real ghosts flew out of a black marsh pit and attacked Xiaohong. Every real ghost condensed into a ghost, stretched out its sharp claws, and emitted a bone chilling breath.


    Ningxiaochuan had been on guard for a long time, and the heart nourishing true tripod flew out. He collected the seven true ghosts into the tripod and refined them into seven true ghost pills.


    The more you walk towards the depths of the mountain forest, the more true ghosts appear, and sometimes hundreds of true ghosts appear at the same time. All these true ghosts were refined into pills by Ning Xiaochuan and collected into heaven and earth bracelets.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao linger is not fighting with five supreme ghosts. How can there be so many real ghosts here?" Xiao Hong said in a puzzled way.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "Xiao ling''er should have suppressed the five supreme spirits. She came to this mountain forest to save qingfeizi. I have felt the breath of her and qingfeizi. Come with me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs radiated colorful light, and he stepped on a colorful rainbow under his feet, which turned into a streamer and flew towards the depths of the mountains and forests.


    A pair of flame dragon wings grew on Xiaohong''s back, several minutes faster than Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately caught up.


    Soon Ning Xiaochuan found xiaoling''er and qingfeizi who were healing in a hidden cave dug on the cliff.


    "Godfather!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan enter the cave, xiaoling''er immediately stood up, rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, and hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s tiger waist tightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan touched Xiao linger''s cheek and said with concern, "how did you get hurt?"


    "No, nothing, just minor injuries." Little linger shook her head and said.


    When Qing Feizi saw Ning Xiaochuan coming, his heart was also relieved, as if he had seen the backbone. He said gratefully, "Xiao linger was attacked by tens of thousands of real ghosts to save me. Fortunately, I can escape with her."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "just escape! Xiaoling, the five supreme spirits have been killed by you?"


    "No! I suppressed them all in the Taixu stove, and planned to take them back and give them to godfather to refine into the Supreme Soul pill to improve his cultivation." With that, Xiaoling took out a reddish gold copper stove, held it in the snow-white palm of his hand, and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Taixu stove, a supreme imperial weapon, is a war soldier forged by a sub god named Donglin Taixu during the last Fengshen war.


    However, Tai Xu in the East had fallen in the last war of gods, and even the Tai Xu stove was damaged and left in the burial ground of the first god world.


    Ning Xiaochuan dug out the Taixu stove from the bottom of the burial ground, and then gave it to Xiao linger.


    This is the origin of the red gold copper stove in Xiao linger''s hand!


    "You heal first, and I''ll refine the five supreme ghosts. Xiao Hong, you go to guard the cave. Once a real ghost finds here, kill it immediately."


    Ning Xiaochuan said this, stared at Qin Feizi again, thought slightly, and took out a thousand Supreme Soul pills from the heaven and earth bracelet and gave them to her.


    Ningxiaochuan gave an order to qingfeizi: "raise cultivation to the Ninth level of the human realm as soon as possible."


    Ning Xiaochuan had more than 2000 true ghost pills on his body. After entering this mountain forest, he encountered many true ghosts, and refined more than 800 true ghost pills. Now I have given Qian Feizi 1000 pills, and he still has more than 2000 real ghost pills on his body.


    "Thank you!" Qin Feizi took the 1000 true ghost pills, and Mei Mou stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, looking inexplicably shy and beautiful.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan opened the Taixu stove, released a Supreme Soul evil spirit, collected it into the heart nourishing tripod, and refined it with the world destroying magic fire.


    With the current grade of nourishing the heart, you can only refine one Supreme Soul at a time.


    The cultivation of the five supreme spirits suppressed by Xiao ling''er are one of the first level spirits in the eternal realm, two of the third level spirits in the eternal realm, and two of the fourth level spirits in the eternal realm.


    It is precisely because the cultivation of these four Supreme spirits is not high, so Xiao linger can quickly suppress them, and then come to save qingfeizi.


    In fact, it is difficult to meet the Supreme Soul ghost above the fourth level of the eternal realm in the second level of God sealing world.


    Most of the cultivation of the Supreme Soul evil spirit is below the fourth level of the eternal realm.


    The Supreme Soul king, whose cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm, is completely a special situation. It should not have appeared in the second level of God sealing world, which is the strong one that should appear in the third level of God sealing world.


    Because the cultivation of the Supreme Soul is different, Ning Xiaochuan also divides the refined Supreme Soul medicine pill into nine grades.


    The Supreme Soul Sha, the first rebuilt in the eternal realm, is refined into "a product of the Supreme Soul pill".


    ¡­¡­


    The Ninth level cultivation of the Supreme Soul Sha in the eternal realm, and the refined pill is "nine grade Supreme Soul pill".


    When Ning Xiaochuan refined all the five supreme spirits into pills, Xiao linger''s injury had also healed.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the five Supreme Soul medicine pills to xiaoling''er and said, "if you take these five Supreme Soul medicine pills, you should be able to break through the fourth weight of the eternal realm."


    "Godfather, your cultivation is the ninth highest in the human realm. You need these five Supreme Soul pills more." Xiao Ling said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my cultivation has become a bottleneck. Relying on the soul evil pill alone, I can''t break through the eternal realm at all. Even if I swallow five Supreme Soul medicine pills, it won''t be of much use."


    After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s explanation, xiaoling''er took five Supreme Soul pills.


    When Ning Xiaochuan refined five Supreme Soul medicine pills, Qin Feizi''s cultivation has also reached the eighth level of the human realm. It''s only a matter of time before she reaches the Ninth level of reality.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to the ghost cave first to see if other people have gone back safely." Ning Xiaochuan stood up and walked towards the cave.


    Qin Feizi asked, "what about those real ghosts in the forest?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t worry about them. Without the leadership of the supreme ghost, these real ghosts are like a plate of scattered sand and can''t become the climate."


    Half a time later, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er and qingfeizi returned to the soul evil cave again.


    At this time, Princess Daxi, the queen of the nine tail demon, and the servant of the queen of the nine tail demon, the war general adaxilo, had already waited beside the ghost cave.


    Seeing that they were safe, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel surprised at all. It was easy to deal with the four Supreme spirits with the cultivation of the queen of the nine tail demon.


    As for Princess Daxi, she is surrounded by adaxilo, the ninth heaviest general in the eternal realm, who is protecting her, and the rescue of the queen of the nine tail demon. Naturally, she will not encounter danger.


    "Kill the king, help me refine four Supreme Soul pills, and I can pay you." After the nine tail demon.


    After saying the nine tail demon, he took out a cloth bag of the supreme King level, and the four Supreme souls were put in the cloth bag.


    For the queen of nine tail demon, the Supreme Soul medicine pill is also a rare treasure, which can quickly improve her cultivation.


    Her cultivation has stayed at the eighth level of the eternal realm for hundreds of years. This is an opportunity to break through the Ninth level of the eternal realm at one stroke.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong can refine the Supreme Soul Sha Dan. The queen of the nine tail demon naturally asked Ning Xiaochuan.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, it doesn''t matter whether the queen of the nine tail demon pays him or not. After all, he has regarded the queen of the nine tail demon and Princess Da Xi as friends. It''s not a big deal to help them refine the Supreme Soul pill for free.


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to take over the bag containing four Supreme spirits. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s line of sight.


    With a close look, this sudden figure is Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard on the top of his lips and said with a smile, "brother Ning, you are a respected spiritual trainer. How can you make pills for others? Besides, the voice of the queen demon just now is not like begging, but like ordering you. If I were you, I would definitely not make pills for her."


    The queen of the Nine Tailed demon has always been the queen of the demon clan. She is in a high position and respected by countless creatures in northern / Xinjiang. If it weren''t for avoiding the chase of the nine headed purple Jiao, how could she be so embarrassed?


    It is absolutely impossible for her to condescend and humbly beg.


    Nine tail demon Queen''s eyes were a little cold, staring at Yue Mingsong who suddenly appeared, and said, "I''m just a fair deal with the king of extermination. He helped me refine the Supreme Soul Sha Dan, and I gave him the corresponding reward. Since it was a fair deal, why must I ask him?"


    "Hey! Hey! Brother Ning, you heard that others are high demon queen, and they won''t ask us at all. In that case, we won''t refine this pill." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Princess Daxi was afraid of the stalemate between her mother and the king of destruction, so she hurriedly said, "the king of destruction, my mother didn''t mean that. Aren''t we allies? Since we are allies..."


    Yue Mingsong hurriedly interrupted Princess Daxi''s words and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, you need to understand one thing. Now it''s your mother''s request for Ning Xiaochuan. When she asks for someone, she always looks like asking for someone."


    "She just threw down a word, kill the king, help me refine four Supreme Soul pills, and I can pay you. This is really overbearing. Brother Ning, considering the face of the queen demon, is sorry to refuse, but I yuemingsong can''t stand it! I have to stand up and say a fair word. Lord demon, it''s really inappropriate for you to do this, and you can say you want to pay! If you are willing to sleep with Ning Ogawa, or Accompany me Yue Mingsong to sleep. We will never frown, and we will refine the Supreme Soul pill for you immediately. "

 Chapter 960

    Hearing Yue Mingsong''s last words, the eyes of the queen of the nine tail demon were cold, and a strong chill emanated from her body, freezing a layer of white frost on Yue Mingsong''s clothes.


    She sneered, "Yue Changlao, after talking so much, is thinking about Ben Hou. Do you really think that our fox women only sleep with men?"


    A powerful wave of power broke out from the queen of the Nine Tailed demon.


    Two murderous spirits flashed in her eyes, and nine fluffy fox tails flew up completely.


    "Ben thought your identity was suspicious for a long time. I''ll try it today. How far has your cultivation reached?" The five fingers of the Nine Tailed demon were pinched into a claw shape and became extremely sharp.


    Every nail is like a sword, flashing cold light.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked over, stood between the queen of the nine tail demon and Yue Mingsong, and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and said unhappily, "Yue Changlao, you''d better be calm in the future, don''t always make some crooked ideas, otherwise, don''t walk with us."


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan stared at the back of the nine tail demon and said, "after the nine tail demon, you helped me once, and I also came to save you and Princess Daxi once. We are not in debt. Now entering the land of the gods, I hope we have an equal relationship, and I hope we can be friends."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very serious, with an irresistible momentum, staring at the nine tail demon also slightly palpitating.


    The queen of the nine tail demon couldn''t help thinking of the powerful force that broke out when Ning Xiaochuan and nine headed purple Jiao confronted each other. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is still in the realm of real people, his combat power is definitely not as simple as the realm of real people.


    Never underestimate him.


    The queen of the nine tail demon collected her strength, and the cold light in her eyes gradually dispersed, revealing a charming smile.


    The queen of nine tail demon is called the first beauty of North / Xinjiang. Naturally, she is incomparably gorgeous. Once she smiles, she immediately gives people a feeling of being incomparably enchanting. Her voice is soft and beautiful: "the king of extermination, I am very willing to make friends with you, and even... It can make the relationship further! Ha ha!"


    It has to be said that the Nine Tailed Fox clan are all masters of seducing men.


    A moment ago, the queen of the nine tail demon was also like a queen who reigned in the world, looking very cold and gorgeous. Ordinary creatures had already been scared to kneel.


    In an instant, she was like a charming witch, with a flower like smile and a jade like beauty. Every look in her eyes seemed to tease Ning Xiaochuan, just like a gentle and charming little woman.


    At first glance, it looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties; At the second glance, it looked like a stunning beauty in her early twenties; At the third glance, it looks like a beautiful girl of 14 or 5 years old.


    A variety of temperament, unexpectedly gathered on the same woman at the same time, makes people feel like living in a spring. In a dream.


    After hearing the nine tail demon, Princess Daxi said such provocative words to Ning Xiaochuan, and she couldn''t help but gently bit her lips, showing a struggling look in her eyes.


    Finally, she didn''t say anything, just stood by and quietly watched Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon negotiate the transaction of refining the Supreme Soul pill.


    After negotiation between Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon, it was agreed that Ning Xiaochuan could help them refine pills, but for each refining of a Supreme Soul pill, they had to pay Ning Xiaochuan a fragment of the supreme King''s instrument.


    A fragment of the supreme King''s instrument is not very valuable to the queen of the Nine Tailed demon. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, you can get a large number of fragments of the supreme King''s utensils in the land left by the gods.


    Refining the Supreme Soul pill is also an easy task for Ning Xiaochuan.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Xiaochuan to refine the four Supreme Soul ghosts into four Supreme Soul medicine pills and give them to the queen of the nine tail demon.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to think of something. He stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, I remember, you were not chased by the ninth most important king of the ancient world? What about the king of the Supreme Soul?"


    Yue Mingsong took out the soul refining bottle and held it in the palm of his hand. He smiled and said, "it has been collected into the soul refining bottle by the elder. I believe it will not take long to refine into a king''s Supreme Soul Sha Dan."


    "Boast! Can you take away the Supreme Soul evil king?" Xiao Hong rolled her eyes and didn''t believe Yue Mingsong''s words.


    Yue Mingsong straightened his chest, put away the soul refining bottle, and said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Can you ordinary people guess the strength of this elder? Haha!"


    Dada!


    A hurried footstep sounded.


    "Amitabha! Seeing that your benefactors are safe, I am relieved!" Monk Tan Qian came from a distance with big sleeves floating, his face full of red light, and he smiled like a Buddha.


    Seeing monk Tan Qian coming back, everyone''s face was black.


    "Monk, what treasure did you steal? How could you lead all those ghosts out and almost kill us?" Princess Daxi said.


    Monk Tan Qian''s face was solemn, and he was stunned for a moment. He said straightforwardly, "stealing? How can we say it''s stealing about monks? The poor monk just thought that the treasure was an ominous thing, which would harm the world, so he took it away. He planned to use the supreme Buddha Dharma to purify its evil spirit."


    Only monk Tan qian can say such cheeky words.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what''s your point? After you provoked those ghosts out, you ran away first and threw a lot of ghosts to us. Monk, you''re really calculating!"


    "Wronged! Wronged!" Monk Tan Qian looked very bitter and sighed, "at that time, the poor monk was seriously injured and had to find a place to heal, so he took a step first. After healing the wound, he rushed back immediately. You see, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were the poor monks who risked their lives to save them. How can you think that the poor monk is a person who forgets righteousness? Amitabha! Amitabha!"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor followed monk TanQian and gnashed their teeth. Seeing monk TanQian''s merciful face, they wanted to rush up and beat him.


    Monk Tan Qian didn''t get up early for nothing. If it weren''t for the Golden Horn demon emperor and silver horn demon emperor who promised to give him all the pieces of the supreme King''s tools, he wouldn''t have saved the Golden Horn demon emperor and silver horn demon emperor so easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked again, "monk, what treasure did you steal?"


    Under the coercion of everyone, monk TanQian had to take out the treasure stolen from the soul evil cave.


    It was a purple black bead the size of a longan, emitting a faint luster. The surface of the bead was full of dense lines, which was like blood vessels wrapped around the column.


    Standing several feet away, Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel the powerful energy contained in the beads, which was like a blazing sun wrapped in the beads.


    "What is this? I feel that once the energy in the bead is detonated, it is enough to destroy a world." Xiao ling''er stared at the beads in monk TanQian''s hands, and she felt suffocating.


    Others have the same feeling. That bead is absolutely extraordinary. No wonder it will irritate the Supreme Soul king. Monk TanQian must have stolen a wonderful treasure.


    "Soul emperor bead!" Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "do you know that bead?"


    Yue Mingsong nodded and said, "in the world of the soul ghost, if you reach the level of the Supreme Soul ghost, you can be called the ''soul King''. Only the soul ghost master who reaches the realm of creation can be called the ''soul Emperor''. And the soul emperor bead is the yuan bead condensed by the soul ghost master with his whole body''s soul force, just like the Dao Yuan of the warrior and the demon yuan of the demon family."


    "Only by killing the master of the soul demon can we get the soul emperor bead in its body. If the soul emperor bead is obtained by other Supreme Soul demons, then as long as the Supreme Soul demon refines the soul emperor bead, it can directly reach the realm of creation and become the new generation of soul Emperor in the soul family."


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the soul emperor bead in monk TanQian''s hand.


    You know, in Tianxu continent, there are many earth shattering figures who are trapped and die in the ninth tier of the eternal realm, such as the Taiqing Dragon Emperor of the demon clan and the first world Lord of the human race. They are all extremely talented people. They practiced in the eternal realm in their youth, but are still blocked under the creation realm. Therefore, it can be seen that it is difficult to reach the creation realm.


    Only by seizing and giving up nature, can we cultivate to the realm of nature.


    At this moment, monk TanQian actually got a soul emperor bead. As long as the soul emperor bead is refined, there is a chance to reach the realm of creation.


    Not to mention Ning Xiaochuan and others, even monk TanQian himself was excited, and his hands were shaking.


    He did not expect that this bead should be so precious, and his luck was simply too good.


    He immediately stuffed the soul emperor bead into his pants for fear of being snatched away by Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I see! This soul emperor bead must be the treasure that the Supreme Soul ghost king used to break through the realm. After the soul emperor bead was stolen by monk TanQian, it naturally angered and desperately wanted to kill us all."


    "However, how did the Supreme Soul King appear in the second world of gods? How could he get such a treasure as the soul emperor bead?" After the nine tail demon.


    The queen of the nine tail demon is the eighth cultivation of the eternal realm. Naturally, she also wants to reach the legendary realm of creation, and naturally wants to get a soul emperor bead.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if you want to know the answer, let''s go into the soul ghost cave and explore it."


    Monk TanQian got the soul emperor bead in the soul evil cave. Naturally, everyone also wanted to enter the soul evil cave to find the treasure, so they all couldn''t wait to fly to the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    This time, monk Tan Qian was still at the front, led by him. After all, he had entered the soul ghost cave once, and he seemed to be very familiar with the road.


    In the soul ghost cave, there are many arrays, some of which can even kill monks in the eternal realm. Since monk Tan Qian was leading the way, he naturally cleared all these arrays and took everyone step by step into the depths of the soul evil cave.


    "It''s really strange that these ghosts can even arrange such a delicate array!" Qingfei sub path.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s normal that this is the land left by the gods. I don''t know how many strong men died here in the war. The martial scriptures and secret scriptures of those strong men naturally fell in the land left by the gods."


    "It is not difficult to understand those martial classics and secret codes with the wisdom of the Supreme Soul. It is even easier for them to arrange arrays."

 Chapter 961

    They walked towards the depths of the ghost cave, and encountered many residual true ghosts, all of which were cleared by Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong and refined into a ghost pill.


    The fourth heaviest soul ghost in the eternal realm that escaped into the soul ghost cave was also suppressed by monk TanQian.


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, the Supreme Soul immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, "our spiritual cultivation is also very difficult, Buddha, you have spared a small life!"


    "Amitabha! I will transcend your soul and send you to reincarnation." TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped monk TanQian, stared at the Supreme Soul, and said, "I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer me honestly, maybe I can spare your life and let you go."


    "Your Excellency, please say!" The Supreme Soul said.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how can a Supreme Soul evil king be born in this soul evil cave? As far as I know, the existence of the Supreme Soul evil king level generally does not appear in the world of the second gods."


    The Supreme Soul Sha hurriedly said, "in fact, that Supreme Soul Sha King originally lived in the third tier of God world, but happened to come to the second tier of God world and give us the supreme blood stone, so you will meet it."


    People suddenly realized that no wonder they would meet a Supreme Soul evil king. It turned out to be this reason.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to ask, "what does it mean to distribute the supreme blood stone?"


    The Supreme Soul evil spirit hesitated slightly, and finally said, "it is said that the ''Supreme blood stone'' is the heart of those ancient creatures who fell into the land of the gods. Those hearts are buried in the soil, absorb a lot of spiritual Qi, and change into a blood red gem. This gem is called the ''Supreme blood stone''."


    "As long as you refine a ''Supreme blood stone'', a real ghost ghost ghost can condense the Supreme Soul body and become the Supreme Soul ghost. Those real ghost ghosts, as long as they make enough contributions, can be rewarded with a supreme blood stone."


    Those supreme ghost kings in the third level of God world naturally want to get the treasures of the first level of God world and the second level of God world.


    Therefore, those Supreme Soul evil kings will establish such a reward system, so that the soul evil spirits of the second God sealing world can help them find treasures and then give them.


    "Supreme blood stone? Is there such a treasure in the world?" Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up and said to herself, "if I can also get a supreme blood stone, won''t I be able to directly reach the eternal realm?"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor kicked the ass of the Supreme Soul evil, and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me honestly, where is the supreme blood stone rewarded by the Supreme Soul evil king?"


    The supreme ghost ghost kept crying and said, "the supreme blood stone is a treasure that only exists in the third tier God sealing world. The supreme ghost ghost king only brought two supreme blood stones, and they were refined by two real ghosts. Now there is no supreme blood stone. If you want to get the supreme blood stone, go to the third tier God sealing world!"


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong, Golden Horn demon emperor, silver horn demon emperor, qingfeizi, Princess Da Xi, almost all of them have reached the ninth weight of the human realm, or are about to reach the ninth weight of the human realm.


    Just taking the soul evil pill, you can''t break through to the eternal realm at all, and you can only spend a lot of time to understand the true meaning of the eternal realm.


    However, since there are treasures such as the supreme blood stone in the land left by the gods, that is another matter.


    The supreme ghost glanced at the crowd and said pitifully, "gentlemen, can you let me go now?"


    "Hey, hey! Ning Xiaochuan promised to let you leave, but your uncle in law didn''t promise." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Yue Mingsong directly beat out the soul refining bottle. In the scream, he took the Supreme Soul into the bottle and began to refine.


    I''m kidding. If you let a Supreme Soul evil spirit leave, it''s simply releasing the tiger back to the mountain. It may lead a large group of soul evil spirits back at any time, to Fu ningxiaochuan and others.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to let it go.


    Not long after, Yue Mingsong poured out two Supreme Soul pills from the soul refining bottle at the same time.


    The light of the two Supreme Soul elixirs is very bright, containing strong elixir gas. The light is flashing, and the divine light is shining, which is like two king level human elixirs.


    The light of one of the Supreme Soul elixirs was the brightest. The virtual shadow of divine cattle flew on the surface of the elixir, sending out a howl like wind and thunder.


    "Is that the soul elixir refined by the Supreme Soul king?" Monk Tan Qian was shocked.


    Only the breath of the Supreme Soul king can be so powerful.


    Yue Mingsong hehe smiled. Seeing the shocked eyes of the people, his bones lightened by two liang, and he enjoyed the feeling of attention. He laughed and said, "I told you earlier that the elder''s means are all powerful and his cultivation is extraordinary. How can a Supreme Soul King escape the palm of the elder?"


    The eyes of the nine tail demon queen showed a dignified look. Although Yue Mingsong was very out of tune, his cultivation was indeed unfathomable. Since he can suppress the ninth heaviest soul evil king in the eternal realm, he will certainly be able to suppress her.


    In the future, it''s better not to offend him.


    But what puzzled the queen of nine tail demon was that since Yue Mingsong''s cultivation was so powerful, why had he never heard of his name before?


    Moreover, why does he always follow Ning Xiaochuan? What on earth is he plotting?


    After all, the queen of the nine tail demon is a fox spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years. She knows more about words and expressions than Princess Daxi and others. She has long seen that the reason why Yue Mingsong followed the people to enter the relic of the gods was entirely because of Ning Xiaochuan.


    What''s the origin of Ning Xiaochuan?


    Yue Mingsong stared at the Nine Tailed demon and said with a smile, "after the Nine Tailed demon, do you want this king''s soul elixir refined by the Supreme Soul elixir? If you take this elixir, you will definitely be able to break through to the Ninth level of the eternal realm."


    The queen of the nine tail demon smiled coldly and said, "are you so kind?"


    "Naturally, I can''t give you this king''s soul pill casually. You must promise me a condition." Yue Mingsong rubbed his hands, looked at the full chest and upturned buttocks behind the nine tail demon, and his face was wearing an obscene smile.


    "Shameless! Ben won''t promise your terms!" Nine tail demon raised his proud chin and turned his head directly.


    Yue Mingsong sighed, "the queen of demons didn''t listen to me and refused. The elder was so pure that he just wanted to see the queen of demons with a beautiful smile, and he didn''t want anything else. Well! Since the queen of demons refused, I''ll give these two Supreme Soul pills to Xiaoling er."


    Nine tail demon queen naturally can see that Yue Mingsong is deliberately flirting with her, and her heart is very angry. If in the past, who dares to be so rude to her?


    Yue Mingsong actually gave two Supreme Soul elixirs to Xiao linger.


    Xiaoling''er held two Supreme Soul elixirs, also slightly stunned, and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "since it''s a gift from elder Yue, you can take it!"


    "Thank you, elder Yue!" Xiao linger clasped her fists and thanked Yue Mingsong.


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! Elder Ben and your Godfather are good friends who live and die together. I still want to give this gift!" Yue Mingsong said very generously.


    Later, people searched for a large number of treasures in the soul ghost cave.


    Xiaohong found a cave where fragments of the supreme King''s wares were stacked. There were more than 800 fragments of the supreme King''s wares. It was like a treasure pool, emitting colorful light.


    Although there are many fragments of the supreme King''s ware, there is no fragment of the supreme King''s ware at all. Xiaohong is naturally quite disappointed.


    For her, the fragments of the supreme King''s instrument have little attraction.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the fragments of those supreme imperial instruments should be offered to the Supreme Soul king of the third God sealing world."


    The fragments of these supreme King tools were all taken away by Ning Xiaochuan, and he planned to give them all to TIANDIREN to help TIANDIREN reach the level of secondary artifact as soon as possible.


    Qin Feizi found another hidden cave, where tens of thousands of martial arts scriptures, such as the great Zen Sutra, the taixuan Sutra, the Lingshu Sutra, the Xiaoyao Sutra, and even two volumes of the divine martial arts scriptures created by the secondary God, Shenhua Sutra and burning heaven Sutra.


    In addition to the martial classics, there are also treasure books that record all kinds of magical powers and techniques, such as "broken cloud sword formula", "wind and thunder baquan", "Jiaolong change".


    "These ghosts have collected so many files, including martial classics, magical powers, arrays, heart nourishing secret codes, all kinds of classics. This is simply a huge treasure, which is more precious than a scripture Pavilion of saints." Qin Feizi was stunned, and secretly said that the Sutra Pavilion of LingXiao Holy Earth could not be compared with here at all.


    If you move out all the books here, you can create a great church in a short time.


    Qin Feizi immediately collected all these books into the heaven and earth ring, and immediately went to find other treasures in the soul evil cave.


    This soul ghost cave was passed down many years ago, and has a large collection of treasures, including not only fragments of martial scriptures and supreme King''s utensils, but also some high-grade psychic miracles and many fragments of Oracle supreme armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan found more than 100 fragments of Oracle supreme armor in a narrow cave with arrays, which can be repaired into two complete Oracle supreme armor.


    It took three days for everyone to search almost all the treasures in the soul evil cave. Except for some secret caves that have not been found, other treasures are basically packed into everyone''s pockets.


    Once again, everyone''s faces were filled with smiles, and obviously there was a lot of gain.


    "What should we do next? Should we continue to practice in the second world of apotheosis, or should we immediately move towards the third world of apotheosis?" The Golden Horn demon emperor was as excited as beating chicken blood. In his view, there were treasures everywhere in the land left by Feng Shen. If he started late, he would be picked up by others.

 Chapter 962

    Tan Qian and Shang said, "the third world of deity is definitely much more dangerous than the second world of deity, and it is even likely to encounter creatures in the divine world. I think it is best not to rush into the third world of deity before everyone''s cultivation has entered the eternal realm."


    The queen of the nine tail demon sneered: "monk, you got the soul emperor bead. Of course, you want to refine the soul emperor bead in the second level of God world and impact the realm of creation. However, it is impossible for the second level of God world to find the second level of soul Emperor bead. If we want to improve our cultivation, we must go to the third level of God world."


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "I really want to attack the realm of creation first, and then enter the third world of apotheosis. Is this wrong? If there is no monk in the realm of creation, how can we resist the danger of the third world of apotheosis?"


    Seeing that monk TanQian and the nine tail demon were about to quarrel, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said, "I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you can listen to it?"


    Monk TanQian and the nine tail demon immediately stopped and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now, most of us have reached the Ninth level of cultivation in the human realm. If we don''t go to the third level of God world to find the supreme blood stone, we can''t cultivate to the eternal realm in a short time. However, if we go to the third level of god world without reaching the eternal realm, we may encounter life danger at any time.


    "So, I think we can first send two strong men to explore the way to the third god world and look for the supreme blood stone by the way. The rest of us, continue to practice here. What do you think?"


    The queen of the nine tail demon''s eyes lit up and said, "if you want to send a strong man to the third god world, Ben Hou must be one of them."


    Monk Tan Qian immediately shook his head and twirled the Buddha beads while saying, "I choose to stay and practice, and strive to break through the realm of creation as soon as possible. Our team needs a Supreme Master of the realm of creation too much."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "naturally, the elder is quite willing to have a chance to get along with the queen of the nine tail demon alone! Haha!"


    The eyes of the queen of the nine tail demon immediately became cold and heavy. If she went to the third god world with Yue Mingsong to explore the way, she would rather choose to act alone.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I and the Nine Tailed demon will explore the way to the third god world, and everyone else will stay in the second god world."


    Ningxiaochuan made such a decision, naturally with his intention.


    First of all, the strongest ones in the whole team are Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, Xiao ling''er, the queen of nine tail demon, and monk Tan Qian.


    If you want to choose two people to go to the third god world, you can only choose from five of them.


    Xiaoling''er has five Supreme Soul pills and two high-grade Supreme Soul pills from Yue Mingsong. She must stay to cultivate and break through.


    The same is true of monk TanQian. If he can refine the soul emperor beads and practice to the realm of creation, he can indeed improve the overall strength of the team.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan was quite worried about monk TanQian. If he was allowed to break through the realm of creation, no one expected that he would rob everyone''s treasure and then run away. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan let Yue Mingsong stay in order to contain monk TanQian.


    Moreover, if the gods come here, with Yue Mingsong''s unfathomable cultivation, they can completely resist the attacks of the gods.


    "After the nine tail demon, let''s start now!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Mingsong smiled, compared Ning Xiaochuan with a thumb, and said, "brother Ning, the elder didn''t read you wrong, and you finally began to act."


    The queen of the nine tail demon naturally knew what he was talking about, but miraculously he was not angry. Instead, he showed a charming smile and said, "kill the king of man, why do you go to the third god world alone this time, but you must have a good exchange of feelings. Ha ha!"


    Seeing the gorgeous smile of the queen of nine tail demon, even Ning Xiaochuan''s heart swayed slightly.


    The flattery of the Nine Tailed Fox clan is really powerful. If the queen of the Nine Tailed demon intends to seduce Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to resist with her seduction means.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon flew out from the bottom of the ghost cave and returned to the ground again.


    The battle general adasillo did not go to the third world of gods with them. The queen of the Nine Tailed demon ordered him to stay and protect Princess Dasi.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked at the huge sinkhole in front of him.


    His fingers scattered true elements, and he carved array lines in the void.


    Soon, he painted an array at the entrance of the Tiankeng.


    When the array fell, the entrance of the sinkhole immediately disappeared and became like the surrounding ground, as if it had disappeared.


    The queen of the nine tail demon nodded, her beautiful eyes rippling, showing appreciative eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that your attainments in the array are so high. With the protection of this hidden array, those creatures in the divine world can''t find the entrance of the soul evil cave unless they go near the soul evil cave."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan first spread out a pair of illusory dragon wings and flew towards the entrance of the third god world.


    Nine tail demon queen stood tall crisp peak, looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan''s flying away, and showed a charming smile on her flawless white face, "what a king of annihilation, unexpectedly able to resist this queen''s charm, it''s a little interesting."


    Just now when she was talking, she slightly integrated Mei Shu into her eyes and voice.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was completely unaffected by Mei Shu and immediately flew away.


    Nine tail demon queen also immediately flew in the air and chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    The entrance to the third god world is built on a barren field. In the center of the field, a square altar is built with white boulders.


    That altar is 8400 meters high and majestic. In the center of the altar is an ancient tripod. The four sides of the ancient tripod have a bronze animal head, with ferocious eyes and claws, as if it could live at any time.


    A circular light door is suspended above the altar.


    That is the gate to the third god world.


    At this moment, a group of young creatures are gathering around the altar. They are not human beings, but demonic creatures who come to the nine heaven god world.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon immediately gathered their breath and stood in the distance, staring at the creatures of the divine world from afar, hundreds of miles away from the altar.


    "They are the Tianjiao of the younger generation in the nine heaven divine world? What are they doing?" Nine tail demon queen had some doubts.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ning Xiaochuan is also curious.


    The nine tail demon said, "our bodies have not been transformed by the Qi of God. Once they pass, they will see through. If they know that we are creatures of Dayan world, they will definitely be hostile to us, and may even join hands to kill us."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we wear the Oracle supreme armor, they won''t feel our breath."


    In the soul ghost cave, Ning Xiaochuan found more than 100 pieces of fragments of the Oracle supreme armor. When leaving the soul ghost cave, he asked Yue Mingsong to repair these fragments into two complete sets of Oracle supreme armor.


    At this moment, he took out two sets of Oracle supreme armor and handed one of them to the queen of the nine tail demon.


    They put on the supreme armor of the Oracle, and the whole person was wrapped in the armor.


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, the armor covering his face spread out, revealing a handsome face. Then, he strode towards the direction of the altar with the Nine Tailed demon.


    Those young geniuses of the nine heaven divine world, seeing Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon coming, were all on alert.


    A bald man with purple skin, with four demon light eyes on his face, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon, and said in a cold voice, "which Oracle soldier are you under the God seat? This is not the place you should come, and don''t you roll to catch the Supreme Soul of the second God sealed world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw at a glance that there was a big man with four goals, with very pure divine blood flowing in his body, and even a faint divine power on his body.


    Just standing on the opposite side gives people a feeling of true God coming into the world.


    If an ordinary real monk, he must have knelt on the ground and worshipped him piously at this moment.


    This four eyed man, even if he is not the son of a God, must also be a direct descendant of a God within five generations.


    Generally speaking, the blood of God in the body of the God''s own son and daughter is the thickest. Once born, it is the cultivation of the eternal realm.


    Secondly, the grandsons and granddaughters of the gods, who also have strong divine blood in their bodies, will inherit the divine power of their fathers and grandfathers. They are basically human level accomplishments at birth. Some of these geniuses can even have eternal cultivation at birth.


    If we continue to inherit it, the divine blood in future generations will gradually become thin.


    In front of this big man with four eyes, the divine blood in his body is also very thick. He is not a God, but has divine power. He is definitely a noble God, and his cultivation has reached the fifth weight of the eternal realm.


    When he saw Ning Xiaochuan and the Nine Tailed demon wearing the Oracle supreme armor, he thought they were Oracle soldiers.


    The Oracle soldiers, in front of the God''s arrogance with a great identity background like them, are like personal guards and servants, and have no high status at all.

 Chapter 963

    Ningxiaochuan had long expected this situation and stared at the back of the nine tail demon.


    The queen of the nine tail demon gently nodded, his eyes were cold, and he scolded, "what are you, and can you provoke us?"


    Soon after, she slapped out with a lightning speed.


    You know, the queen of the nine tail demon is the eighth peak of cultivation in the eternal realm. The power of one palm is like a mountain falling apart, giving people a destructive force.


    Facing this palm, the four eyed man''s face changed slightly. In his eyes, it was like an overwhelming cloud pressing down. Therefore, he also immediately hit a punch, five fingers like King Kong iron, and all his body strength hit out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    One hand and one punch collided.


    The big man with four eyes immediately flew backward and fell more than ten feet away before he reluctantly stood firm.


    The queen of the nine tail demon was secretly shocked. She used 30% of her strength in this palm. Even the seventh heaviest monk in the eternal realm would be seriously injured by this palm. That four eyed man, who had the fifth highest cultivation in the eternal realm, unexpectedly caught her palm, and he was not injured.


    "The genius of the divine world is really not simple. He can fight across two realms." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    You know, without the blessing of the power of the second God''s blood coat, Ning Xiaochuan can only fight across three realms.


    However, the genius of the divine world, who can fight across two realms at random, does make Ning Xiaochuan feel a lot of pressure. I don''t know what level those top talents have reached?


    When the queen of nine tail demon and Ning Xiaochuan were frightened, the heart of the four eyed man was even more frightened.


    How strong!


    The four eyed man could sense that the queen of the Nine Tailed demon had not used the power of the Oracle supreme armor just now, and just relying on her own cultivation, she flew him out.


    "Her cultivation is absolutely above me. Is she not an Oracle warrior, but a descendant of a God?" The four eyed man''s heart was uncertain. If the other two were also the descendants of gods, they couldn''t offend casually.


    In the distance, a heroic man with long golden hair stared at Ning Xiaochuan and the Nine Tailed demon, with a slight arc on his mouth, and said with a smile, "the supreme eagle king was defeated by a woman with a palm. This woman is a little interesting, beautiful and powerful."


    "Carving King supreme" is the title of the four eyed man.


    "I''m afraid it''s not difficult for brother Jin to defeat her with your strength." Another man with a single horn on his head, named "Tian Xi supreme", clasped his hands and smiled faintly on his face.


    The man with long golden hair walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and Jiuwei demon, clasped his hands and said with a smile, "below, lie Baixing, the second-generation God successor of the Jinshu family, jinshufeng. I don''t know which planet the two came to the demon Hong star domain? And which God successor?"


    Seeing Jin Shufeng, the supreme eagle king immediately dispersed his strength, showed a look of taboo in his eyes, and retreated slightly for two steps.


    The Jinshu family also belongs to a famous clan in the divine world, and ordinary people dare not provoke them at all.


    Jinshufeng is the grandson of a God in the Jinshu family. His status is much higher than that of the supreme eagle king. His cultivation is also far stronger than that of the supreme eagle king.


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "sorry, this is our secret, I can''t tell you."


    With these words, the queen of the nine tail demon and Ning Xiaochuan ignored Jin Shufeng and walked towards the altar.


    Jin Shufeng thought that after hearing that he was the second generation of gods of the Jin Shu family, the queen of the nine tail demon would definitely stare at him with adoring eyes and even throw herself into her arms.


    Unfortunately, the queen of the nine tail demon had never heard of the golden tree family, so she naturally had no feeling.


    "I dare to speak to a god grandson of the golden tree family with such an attitude, which seems to teach them a lesson." Tian Xi''s supreme cold voice.


    Jin Shufeng gently shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, they still have greater use value. Wait and see!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon walked to the lower part of the altar and looked up. I only saw that there were geniuses in the divine world constantly climbing on that lofty altar.


    Each of these divine geniuses is powerful.


    Any young generation who can sweep the Tianxu continent, no one is their opponent at all.


    At this moment, on the altar is a beautiful witch with long royal blue hair. Her hair shows two sharp snow-white ears. Her body is tall and cocky. Her thin skirt is flying in the wind, outlining a faint and attractive body.


    She ascended the altar step by step, walked to the side of the huge tripod, made a blood mark on her fingertips, and dropped a drop of fresh blood into the tripod.


    "Wow!"


    Ju Ding immediately absorbed her blood.


    Then, a yellow dark yellow gas flew out of the tripod and rushed into the body of that gorgeous witch.


    After refining the yellow gas, the witch immediately flew into the channel leading to the third god world.


    Then, the next genius of the divine world ascended the altar and dropped his blood into the huge tripod.


    Unfortunately, there was no yellow airflow from the giant tripod.


    The divine genius sighed and retreated from the top of the altar.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed for a moment and saw seven divine geniuses ascend the altar. Five of them gained the mysterious yellow Qi and entered the third god world. The other two geniuses in the divine world did not get the mysterious yellow gas, so they could only reluctantly walk down the altar and continue to stay in the second God sealing world.


    "I see! If you want to enter the third world of gods, you must get the approval of that giant tripod. Drop blood into the giant tripod, as long as there is a yellow airflow in the giant tripod, you will be allowed to enter the third world of gods. If there is no yellow airflow in the giant tripod, you cannot enter the third world of gods."


    "That''s right! But there''s another point, I''m afraid you may not know." Jinshufeng came from a distance with his hands on his back.


    He walked to the back of the nine tail demon, stopped, looked at the demonic face of the nine tail demon with a smile that he thought he was brilliant, and said with a smile, "it is said that this ask God Ding is left by a very powerful big man. If you are strong enough, after dripping blood into the Ding, you can see the location of the legendary supreme artifact ''gods list'' in the ding."


    Ningxiaochuan and the queen of nine tail demon were slightly surprised.


    They finally understand the purpose of those Protoss gods entering the apotheosis world. They not only want to experience in the apotheosis world, but also want to win the ''apotheosis list''.


    It is said that only those who leave their names on the list of gods can be qualified to become gods.


    Who can control the list of gods can control the fate of all people.


    Jin Shufeng said, "before that, there were already four strong people who were against the sky. They saw the location of the list of gods in the ask God tripod. They have rushed to the third world of gods. They may even have gone to the fourth world of gods. You know, they are all sons or daughters of gods, and their physique is very strong, which is not imaginable for ordinary descendants of gods. Do you want to have a try?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was sure to go to the third world of gods, so he nodded to the back of the nine tail demon, and the two walked towards the top of the altar at the same time.


    Tian Xi said to the supreme, "brother Jin, do you think these two people can get the qualification to enter the third world of gods?"


    Jin Shufeng stared at the back of Ning Xiaochuan and the Nine Tailed demon, his eyes getting colder and colder, and said, "even if they succeed, they just make wedding clothes for us! Once the Xuan Huang Qi flies out of the ask God tripod, we will immediately fight to seize the Xuan Huang Qi. Only in this way can we enter the third god world."


    Jinshufeng and Tianxi supreme all went to the top of the altar to drop blood into the tripod, but there was no dark yellow gas in the tripod.


    Therefore, if they want to enter the third god world, they must rob others of their dark yellow Qi.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Jiuwei demon ascended the altar, not only Jin Shufeng and Tianxi supreme, but also other divine geniuses who could not enter the third tier of gods began to be restless.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed that the atmosphere was very wrong, and passed a message to the back of the nine tail demon, saying, "let''s drop our blood into the asking God Ding together. Once we get the dark yellow gas, we will immediately enter the third God sealing world. If only one of us gets the dark yellow gas, then neither of us should enter the third God sealing world and leave here immediately."


    The queen of the nine tail demon also glanced at the lower part of the altar and saw that many people showed bad eyes, so she nodded at Ning Xiaochuan.


    If only one person gets the dark yellow Qi, the other one will definitely not be able to enter the third god world. Those who are left are likely to be besieged by those divine geniuses.


    Therefore, either enter the third world of gods together, or don''t go in at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon stood in a position of the altar respectively, and at the same time, they drew a blood mark on their fingers and put a drop of fresh blood into the asking God tripod.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Two drops of blood, at a speed visible to the naked eye, were absorbed by Shending.


    Then, two dark yellow Qi flew out of the tripod and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan and nine tail demon.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon were very happy. It was really great that they both obtained the qualification to enter the third tier of God world.


    "Haha! Beauty, leave a dark yellow aura, and I can spare you from death."


    Jin Shufeng turned into a golden streamer. In an instant, he rushed to the top of the altar, stretched out a golden claw, and was about to rob the dark yellow gas that flew to the back of the Nine Tailed demon.


    Jin Shufeng''s cultivation reached the seventh level in the eternal realm.


    What''s more, he is also the grandson of gods, with a very strong spiritual blood, strong physique, and far more combat effectiveness than the ninth weight of the eternal realm. The ninth heaviest creature in the world of Dayan has no strength to fight back in front of him, and it is impossible to survive the three moves.

 Chapter 964

    In the other direction, Tianxi supreme also shot Ning Xiaochuan, trying to snatch the dark yellow gas of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Tianxi''s supreme cultivation reached the sixth level of the eternal realm. With his strong physique, he can also cross two realms and defeat the creatures of Dayan world.


    In other words, his real combat power is comparable to the eighth strongest in the world of Dayan.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the cauldron, and a dazzling blood light rushed out of the cauldron.


    Jinshufeng and Tianxi supreme were asked about the blood light sent out by the divine tripod, which was blown backwards, just like two leaves.


    Their bodies seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, their five internal organs were broken, fell down to the altar, and spit blood in their mouths.


    "How could this happen?" Jin Shufeng''s deep cultivation soon controlled his injury and stared at the top of the altar in shock.


    This vision is not the first time.


    Previously, the sons and daughters of gods dropped blood into the holy cauldron, and the same vision occurred in the holy cauldron.


    This shows that... The man and woman standing at the top of the altar have strong blood, and they are even recognized by the God Ding. You can see the location of the legendary artifact "gods list".


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked at Ding Zhong and wanted to know where the list of gods was?


    However, seeing the picture in the tripod, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned and stunned.


    The picture in the tripod is not clear, but very vague. You can only vaguely see a blood red camel walking on a vast sea of gods, giving people a kind of holy breath, which is almost like the picture in myths and legends.


    That blood red camel, I don''t know how many ten thousand meters high, its body is bigger than the mountains, and its whole body begins to rot, but it still gives people a powerful smell that one foot can crush the world.


    It walks on the sea surface of Shenhai and moves forward step by step. Each step is like stepping out of an endless space.


    On the top of the blood red camel, there was a vague shadow of a woman.


    The woman held the golden scroll in her hand.


    A mighty divine power flew out of the golden scroll and made people blind.


    When the picture in the tripod disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were still staring at the bottom of the tripod, and the whole person seemed petrified.


    The picture in the tripod disappears, and the power of asking God tripod also disappears.


    Without asking the power of the divine tripod to stop, those geniuses in the divine world rushed to the top of the altar immediately.


    "They must have seen the location of the gods list!"


    "Leave the dark yellow air and say the location of the gods list, otherwise you will be dead." Jin Shufeng''s whole body burst into dazzling brilliance, and a powerful force erupted from his body.


    Another strong young man in the divine world also rushed towards the top of the altar at a very fast speed, hit a big handprint, and pressed down behind Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon.


    "King mieren, ask the power of the divine tripod has disappeared. Let''s go quickly and go to the third God sealing world immediately... What''s the matter with you?" Nine tail demon queen called Ning Xiaochuan, but found that Ning Xiaochuan was still staring at the bottom of the holy tripod, and his eyes did not blink.


    The queen of nine tail demon had no other way but to hold Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, spread out his body method, and jumped into the channel leading to the third god world.


    "Boom!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Jiuwei demon just rushed into the channel of the third god world, and more than a dozen powerful forces exploded outside the door of the channel at the same time, shaking the whole space violently.


    "Damn! They ran away." Jin Shufeng fell to the top of the altar and threw his sleeves fiercely, very angry.


    Tianxi supreme said, "although their strength is also very strong, they are far from being compared with the son of the gods. How can they be recognized by the God Ding?"


    "Ignore these first. I must immediately get a dark yellow gas into the third god world, and never let them escape." Jin Shufeng said.


    Tianxi supreme said, "there is nothing we can do to get xuanhuang Qi. We just need to go to Tianxu continent to catch some creatures and let them drop their blood into Wenshen Ding. Although the blood of these aborigines is very cheap, there will always be one in 10000 who can get xuanhuang Qi."


    "OK! We''ll go to Tianxu to catch a group of creatures now. It''s best to choose those creatures with strong cultivation and high talent." Jin Shufeng said.


    With these words, Tianxi supreme and jinshufeng immediately left the land left by the gods.


    Other geniuses in the divine world also shed blood on the holy tripod one after another. Those geniuses who got the mysterious yellow gas immediately chased into the third god world to catch Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the third world of deity, Ning Xiaochuan gradually recovered from his absence.


    "Mieren Wang, what happened to you just now?" Nine tail demon queen asked curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said, "nothing! I''m just thinking, we''re asking where the picture we saw in the divine tripod is? Is it in the land left by the gods?"


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "Ben has also left Tianxu continent, gone overseas, and been to other continents, but he has never seen the sea area in the tripod."


    "Your guess is not wrong. There is also a woman riding a blood colored camel in the sea area we saw in the holy tripod, which is likely to be in a world in the land of gods. It may be in the third world of gods, it may also be in the fourth world of gods, of course, it may also be in a higher world of gods."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shocked and said, "if she is in the land left by the gods, I must find her."


    The queen of the nine tail demon nodded gently and said, "the list of gods is too precious and must be won. However, since the other party has the list of gods, his cultivation must be very strong. With our current strength, it is impossible for us to be her opponent at all, let alone snatch the list of gods from her hand."


    Nine tail demon queen didn''t really understand Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were shining with firmness and said, "if your accomplishments are not enough, then try to improve your accomplishments."


    The world structure in the third god world has become much more stable.


    Every stone on the ground is extremely hard, just like dark iron. Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation cannot easily crush those stones.


    Even the trees growing in the world of the third deity can be called precious wood. Cutting down a branch casually and forging it with the forging technique is a piece of Xuanqi.


    "The concentration of divine Qi in the third God sealed world has increased five times. It is estimated that even compared with the divine world, it is not much different." Ning Xiaochuan constantly breathed and breathed the Qi of God, and he could feel that his cultivation was significantly improved every time he breathed.


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "there are treasures everywhere in the third god world. It''s like coming to the divine world. Maybe we can find Tianpin basalt mine underground, or we can find the ten thousand year holy medicine in some secret places."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "let''s ignore other treasures first. Our primary goal now is to improve our cultivation. What we need to do is to find the supreme blood stone and Yunshen pool."


    Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon left the entrance of the third god world not long after, they felt that there were gods behind them to catch up.


    There were three creatures in total, all of whom were quite fast, and soon arrived in front of Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of nine tail demon.


    "Stop and tell us the location of the list of gods, otherwise you can''t survive or die." One of the male creatures looked quite young. With a wave of his sleeve, he beat out a supreme imperial instrument like a chess table, fixed the space, and prevented Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon from escaping.


    Two men and one woman caught up.


    The man who sacrificed the black life and death chess platform was named "ghost leopard supreme", and his cultivation was the most powerful, reaching the sixth level of the eternal realm. Moreover, he also carried a powerful supreme imperial weapon, which obviously came from a very unusual origin.


    Another man, with purple skin all over his body and four eyes on his face, was the "supreme eagle king" he had seen in the second world of gods.


    The third person is a beautiful woman named "mink supreme". Her skin is snow-white, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. A ferret tail hangs down from her long skirt, flashing silver brilliance.


    The queen of the nine tail demon stared at the black-and-white life and death chess table suspended above his head. He was not nervous at all, and calmly said, "he is worthy of being a genius in the divine world, and he can even take out a supreme imperial instrument casually. In Tianxu continent, a supreme Imperial instrument can already be used as a religious artifact, and there are not many in total."


    "What do you know? This black-and-white life and death chess table was handed down to me by an old ancestor before I entered the Dayan world to help me cultivate myself into a God in the war of gods. You know, in the divine world, even creatures in the realm of creation, it is difficult to get a supreme imperial instrument." The supreme ghost leopard snorted coldly.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized that in order to win the battle of the gods, these geniuses in the divine world must carry soldiers of the supreme emperor level.


    Even if they don''t have the supreme imperial weapon, the gods behind them will also give them the supreme imperial weapon to increase their strength.


    The Supreme Soul sable''s eyes showed a different color, stared at the nine tail demon in surprise, and said, "what did you mean by saying ''you are worthy of being a genius in the divine world'' just now? Are you not creatures in the divine world?"


    The ghost leopard supreme and the eagle king supreme also immediately reacted and looked carefully at Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon again.


    "No wonder you should wear the Oracle supreme armor. It turns out that you are an Aboriginal creature of Dayan world and are deliberately hiding your identity. Haha!" The eagle king laughed loudly and sneered, "two low creatures were almost cheated by you."


    Ghost leopard supreme was also very worried about suppressing Ning Xiaochuan and Jiuwei demon, but immediately relaxed after learning that they were creatures of Dayan world.


    They are the favourites of the divine world. In the divine world, they are people who want wind and rain. Come to Dayan world, naturally more noble, how can you pay attention to the creatures of Dayan world?

 Chapter 965

    "Tell me the position of the list of gods, and I can consider taking you as slaves." The ghost leopard supreme held his hands on his chest, looked arrogant and said.


    In the view of the supreme ghost leopard, it is the greatest gift for them to accept the natives of Dayan world as slaves.


    With the temperament of these Aboriginal creatures, they will certainly be grateful for this, and immediately kneel on the ground to worship him, proud to be his servant.


    Nine tail demon queen sneered and said, "arrogant. Now that you know our secret, do you think you can escape today?"


    After saying this, the nine tail demon immediately shot, turned into a beautiful phantom, and pointed to the eyebrow of the supreme ghost leopard.


    The ghost leopard supreme stood motionless, like a rock, and sneered, "you are so naive! You think that wearing the Oracle supreme armor and having the ninth combat power in the eternal realm can be your opponent? If you have the Oracle supreme armor, we don''t have it?"


    The ghost leopard supreme immediately took out a set of Oracle supreme armor and put it on his body. It also erupted into the ninth combat power of the eternal realm and attacked the Nine Tailed demon.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost leopard supreme pinched his fist with his five fingers and punched on the ground. A powerful wave of force poured out of his fist and attacked the back of the Nine Tailed demon along the ground.


    The cultivation of the Nine Tailed demon queen was obviously two levels higher than that of the ghost leopard supreme, but it fell into the bottom and was forced to retreat by the ghost leopard supreme.


    "Oracles of light!"


    The ghost leopard supreme palms hit out at the same time, and two bright pillars of light rushed out of his palms and hit the queen of the nine tail demon.


    The queen of the nine tail demon flew out like a broken kite, looking quite embarrassed.


    "My level is obviously two levels higher than him. How can my combat power be so much weaker than him?" The queen of nine tail demon felt a dull pain in her chest. She was hurt by the other party in the battle just now.


    The ghost leopard supreme stood proudly and sneered, "it is also the ninth largest combat power of the eternal realm, but with the Qi of God in our body, we can maximize the power of the Oracle supreme armor. The aboriginal creatures of your Dayan world do not have that ability! If you are in the same realm, the aboriginal creatures of your Dayan world are not worthy to give us shoes."


    "Really? If you are in the same realm, even if the ten geniuses in the divine world are added together, they are not my opponent." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The ghost leopard supreme seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said, "what are you? You dare to speak to this seat in such a tone. If this seat wants to kill you, it just needs to move your little finger."


    Ghost leopard supreme can see that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is not even to the eternal realm.


    Such a weak creature is not even a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Too lazy to waste time with you." Ningxiaochuan is ready to use the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor to receive gods.


    To get rid of the geniuses of these three gods, we can only use the way of receiving gods!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently and cracks appeared. In the crack, red light was emitted, and huge red stone tablets rose from the red light and turned into a forest of steles. There are many stone tablets in all directions.


    It''s like coming to a tomb forest!


    Some stone tablets, only three feet high, are like red jade, polished very smoothly, with fine words carved on them, and each word exudes a faint luster.


    Some stone tablets are as high as 900 feet, like a towering stone mountain or a steep cliff. A strong force wave emanates from the stone tablet, which makes people produce great pressure.


    Whether it was the three geniuses in the divine world, or Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon, they were shocked by the sudden changes, thinking that it was some kind of divine skill performed by the other party.


    "Get back! Leave this forest of Steles first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart gave birth to a strong unease, and immediately showed the Dragon speed, turned into a series of illusions, and quickly flew out of the forest of steles.


    "Get back! Get back quickly. This forest of Steles is not simple. I feel like there is a heart beating in every stele, and I will live at any time." The ghost leopard supreme also had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, thinking that it was some kind of magic performed by the other party.


    But when he looked at the two people opposite, he found that Ning Xiaochuan and nine tail demon queen were also running outside the forest of steles.


    What happened? Isn''t it their magic?


    "No, it''s definitely not their magic. They can''t be so strong. Catch them!" The ghost leopard supreme''s eyes sent out a faint light, holding the black-and-white life and death chess table in his hands, stepping on his steps, rushed into the forest of Steles, and chased Ning Xiaochuan and the nine tail demon.


    "Boom!"


    A three foot high stone tablet beside the ghost leopard supreme turned into a three foot high stone man with a human body, human limbs and head, and attacked the ghost leopard supreme.


    The stone man''s mouth vomited a breath of white gas, and a huge roar occurred: "the sky is overcast!"


    All the Yin Qi in the sky and under the ground rushed towards the arms of the stone man, and was absorbed into the body by the stone man, and the arms of the stone man immediately turned blue and black.


    The stone man slapped out, and the palm became seven meters long, like a five finger seal, hitting the ghost leopard supreme.


    "What the hell?" When the ghost leopard supreme flew up, he kicked out the stone man with one foot, and the whirlwind condensed from his toes.


    The stone man was blown more than 30 feet away, and his hands and feet were broken.


    But just in the past moment, the stone man immediately reconstituted his stone body and attacked the ghost leopard supreme again.


    "Can the stone body be reorganized?" The face of the ghost leopard supreme changed slightly.


    Just now, when he fought with the stone man, he could clearly feel that the combat power of the stone man was comparable to that of the most important monk in the eternal realm, which was quite powerful.


    If every stone tablet in this forest of Steles can change into a stone man at the level of a monk in the eternal realm, then even if a monk in the realm of creation enters the forest of Steles, he can only escape.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon were rushing out of the forest of Steles, a nine foot high stone tablet made a "Chi Chi" sound, and thunder and lightning shuttled on the surface of the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the stone tablet burst open, and the gravel condensed into a nine foot tall stone man.


    The stone man holds a stone knife and cuts it out. The speed of the knife is as fast as a light shuttle.


    Which is it like a stone man?


    It''s like a consummate master of Dao skills who practices Dao skills.


    The stone man stepped on a mysterious step, and two flames were burning in his eyes.


    The stone knife cut out, with a mysterious and unparalleled track, and sealed all the retreats of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The knife light is like a water curtain, which is airtight.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that a stone tablet around him would turn into a stone man?


    Fortunately, he had the speed of the dragon and narrowly avoided it.


    The stone man cut 36 knives in a row, each of which was extremely deadly, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Each knife is exquisite, sending out dozens of knife shadows.


    A stone man with stiff body can never use such unpredictable knife technique.


    Ningxiaochuan changed 36 directions in a row and hid all the 36 knives split by the stone man.


    "How awesome! The combat power of this stone man is absolutely comparable to that of the monks in the eternal realm. Moreover, how do I feel that it is not just a stone man, like having its own consciousness and martial spirit."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately called out the Tiandi blade, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, and rushed towards the stone man.


    The stone man exuded a powerful momentum, holding a stone knife, stepping on the steps, turned into a remnant, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Shi Ren each cut a knife, and their hand speed was as fast as lightning. With the naked eye, it was almost impossible to see how they made and received the knife.


    After a mistake, Ning Xiaochuan and Shi Ren rushed out at the same time.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and stared at the motionless stone man.


    "Chi!"


    The body of the stone man was split from the middle and evenly divided into two halves.


    "I''ve practiced the world destroying Dao and the earth breaking Dao. Even if my cultivation is not as good as you, it''s not difficult to kill you." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes froze.


    The stone man, who was split in two, was unexpectedly reunited and attacked Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "Immortal body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned. A stone man with the second weight in the eternal realm was already very difficult to clean up. If he still fought, he would not die. Well, even if Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is stronger than it, he can only run for his life.


    incorrect! The stone man can have the combat power of the eternal realm, and is also proficient in the extremely mysterious knife technique, which shows that it must be a special life body.


    As long as it is a living body, there must be a fatal point.


    If you find its fatal point, you can kill it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes locked on the head of the stone man, and once again showed the way of killing the world.


    "Whew!"


    A knife waved and cut out, and a torrent of world destroying gas gushed from the blade and chopped on the head of the stone man.


    The powerful knife Qi shattered more than half of the stone man''s head and turned it into pieces of gravel.


    The stone man is still immortal.


    Its mouth sent out a roar, spit out a red stone gas, backhand is a knife to Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    How could ningxiaochuan expect the stone man''s reaction speed to be so fast?


    Seeing that the stone knife was about to cut into Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, Ning Xiaochuan''s body immediately swooped down and hit the stone man directly.


    At the moment he approached the stone man, his five fingers turned into sharp claws, and one claw pierced the stone man''s heart.


    Because the heart is the key of human monks. Ning Xiaochuan just reacted instinctively, and did not expect to kill the stone man through this move.


    "Chi!"


    However, what Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect was that his five fingers stabbed into the stone man''s heart and actually grabbed a hot heart-shaped stone from the stone man''s body.


    That heart-shaped stone emits red brilliance, contains powerful energy, and is simply like a real bloody heart.


    After taking out the heart-shaped stone, the stone man really became motionless. Then, with a bang, it broke into a pile of gravel.


    "This is... Is this the supreme blood stone?" Ningxiaochuan road.

 Chapter 966

    Ning Xiaochuan and nine tail demon came to the third god world to find the supreme blood stone.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes, and it takes no time to get it.


    At this moment, the queen of the nine tail demon is also being attacked by a nine foot high stone giant. The fighting power of that stone man is much stronger than that of the stone man solved by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The higher the body of the stone man, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    The stone man, three feet tall, is equivalent to the first fighting capacity in the eternal realm.


    The stone man, nine feet tall, is equivalent to the second highest combat effectiveness of the eternal realm.


    At this moment, the stone giant fighting with the nine tail demon is as high as nine feet, and the combat power is the fourth heaviest monk in the ancient world.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "after the nine tail demon, the weakness of the stone man is their heart. Their heart is the supreme blood stone we are looking for."


    "Supreme blood stone?"


    After nine tail demon heard Ning Xiaochuan''s words, her eyes immediately became bright.


    The nine white fox tails immediately became hundreds of meters long, and each fox tail was like a divine whip.


    A tail whipped out, and the air made a "snap" sound, sending out large sparks.


    With just one blow, the chest of the stone man was pierced.


    A red heart-shaped stone flew into the hands of the queen of the nine tail demon.


    After ningxiaochuan got the supreme blood stone, he immediately began to refine it, and planned to take this opportunity to impact the eternal realm at one stroke.


    The supreme blood stone contains very strong blood gas and energy, condensing the ancient supreme martial art memory and spirit.


    It is for this reason that those stone men can display exquisite knife skills and various powerful magical powers.


    In fact, those stone men are all dominated by the supreme blood stone.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the supreme blood stone directly into the heart palace of Wudao and suspended it in the heart palace. The evil fire immediately rushed out, wrapped the supreme blood stone and began to refine quickly.


    Just beginning to refine the supreme blood stone, new changes have taken place in the forest of steles.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those stone tablets have changed into stone figures.


    Each stone man has the fighting capacity of the eternal realm. Only within 100 meters of Ning Xiaochuan, there are 17 stone men.


    In the distance, there was a steady stream of stone people rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan can cope with a stone man.


    However, if there are more than a dozen stone figures at the same time, it is certain to be defeated.


    Once surrounded by them, it is estimated that there is no chance to escape.


    Not only Ning Xiaochuan, the queen of nine tail demon, the supreme ghost leopard, the supreme eagle king, and the supreme spirit marten were all besieged by stone men. If they hadn''t worn the Oracle supreme armor and had super defense, it was estimated that someone would have died in the hands of the stone man.


    "Run away!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted to the nine tail demon, and a pair of flame dragon wings grew on his back, and quickly flew to the horizon.


    If you don''t escape, under the siege of so many stone men, even the monks in the realm of fortune will be dead.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Seventeen stone men chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    They also display magic tricks that can make their speed faster, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    They hit Ning Xiaochuan with magical powers and techniques from a distance. Some hit a thunder ball with a diameter of one meter, some hit a knife edge with a length of more than ten meters, and others hit a big red handprint.


    Among the 17 stone statues, the tallest one is as tall as 81 feet, which is no different from a huge stone mountain.


    Its combat power is comparable to the sixth heaviest monk in the ancient world. He is carrying a huge stone hammer, and his arms move like a huge windmill. Then, throw out the stone hammer and hit ningxiaochuan who is running ahead.


    "Hoo!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit four Supreme weapons in a row to resist the powerful magical powers and spells attacked behind him.


    You know, that''s the stone man of seventeen monks in the ancient world. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is like fighting with seventeen supreme masters at the same time. If you change to another monk, I''m afraid that in a moment, it will have been smashed into powder.


    Ning Xiaochuan only resisted for a moment, but was hit by one of the magic powers, fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was wearing the Oracle supreme armor, otherwise, the blow just now would kill him.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan stood up from the ground, he saw a huge stone hammer fall from the sky.


    The stone hammer is wrapped in flames, like a meteorite.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately took off the Oracle''s supreme armor, put on the last God''s blood clothes, held the emperor''s blade in both hands, and shouted, "earth breaking knife!"


    The divine power between heaven and earth condensed into a huge imperial shadow behind him.


    You can use the divine power of the emperor of heaven by using the earth breaking knife.


    When the stone hammer fell, Ning Xiaochuan immediately chopped it out with a knife. A powerful knife gas hit the stone hammer with a loud noise, and the stone hammer was knocked away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    You know, after all, it was the stone hammer hit by the sixth level stone man in the eternal realm, and its power was very terrible.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s legs sank to the ground, leaving only his waist on the ground. His arms were almost completely numb, and every bone of his body was aching to crack.


    "Wow!"


    The stone man, who was 81 feet tall, jumped up and jumped more than 3000 meters directly. He caught the stone hammer and roared like a beast in his mouth.


    "Ow!"


    With another fierce blow, he carried a stone hammer in both hands and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head, which was bound to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was still very calm, and the heavenly mark in the middle of his eyebrows appeared.


    The White Bone Bead turned into a white column of light and hit the stone hammer.


    The White Bone Bead blocked the stone hammer for a moment. Taking advantage of this moment, Ning Xiaochuan turned up and immediately fled to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The stone man, who was 81 feet tall, hit the white bone beads and flew out, and immediately chased Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Its speed is even faster than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and its direct distance from Ning Xiaochuan is getting closer and closer.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Ning Xiaochuan almost aroused his potential and ran forward at full speed.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, a three foot tall stone man jumped out of the ground in front of Ning Xiaochuan, carrying a stone gun, and suddenly stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because the speed of the stone gun is too fast, like a beam of light, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan roared, waved the blade of the emperor of heaven, and slapped the three foot tall stone man out with a knife.


    Because of the block of the three foot stone man just now, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was slightly slower. The 81 foot high stone man who chased after him immediately caught up and struck down with another hammer.


    Ningxiaochuan clenched his teeth and immediately moved to the left to avoid the attack of the stone hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The stone hammer hit the ground and smashed it into a huge pit. A powerful force rushed into the ground and spread from the ground to ningxiaochuan''s feet, shaking ningxiaochuan to fly.


    "Ow!"


    The huge stone man waved his arm and smashed the hammer at Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ningxiaochuan was in the air, and his body flew upside down. He rushed to the stone man, who was 81 feet tall, and stabbed him in the heart.


    "Chi!"


    With a flash of knife light, a big hole was dug in the stone man''s heart, and a scarlet supreme blood stone flew out of the stone man''s body and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    Just now, he almost died under the hammer of the stone man. It was entirely by gambling that he dug out the supreme blood stone of the stone man.


    If he fails, he will die.


    "The blood gas emitted by this supreme blood stone is more pure and dozens of times stronger than the supreme blood stone I am refining." Ningxiaochuan put away the supreme blood stone, and immediately took a six turn Huanyang pill to recover from the injury.


    The three foot tall stone man who was beaten out by Ning Xiaochuan immediately got into the ground and wanted to escape.


    "Stay for me!"


    With a wave of Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, the emperor''s blade turned into a blood light, flew out of his hand and rushed into the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, the emperor blade flew back from the ground with a supreme blood stone and fell back into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "This supreme blood stone is similar to the supreme blood stone I''m refining. If the breath is a little weak, I''ll leave it to qingfeizi. Give Xiaohong the most pure supreme blood stone!"


    Other stone men did not catch up, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to refine the supreme blood stone in his body.


    With his current cultivation, even if he rushed back immediately, it was difficult to save the queen of the nine tail demon.


    Only by refining the supreme blood stone and rushing into the eternal realm, can his cultivation achieve a leap.


    Ningxiaochuan''s blood gas in his body became stronger and stronger, and his body seemed to burn up, and every inch of flesh and blood was like flame spar.


    The pores of his whole body opened, and streams of fiery air rushed out, flowing around his body.


    From a distance, it seems that there are hundreds of fire dragons flying around him, giving people a feeling of ten thousand dragons galloping.


    The Tao Yuan of heaven and earth in the middle of the eyebrow rotates rapidly, like a sea of air wrapped in the body, making a tsunami like sound. The spirit of the third God sealing world immediately surged towards Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and all gathered to heaven and earth Daoyuan.


    The true yuan in the heaven and earth Dao Yuan began to transform rapidly into a higher level of Qi. Supreme Qi.


    In the body of a martial artist in the realm of Xuanqi, what he cultivates is "Xuanqi of martial art".


    In the body of those who respect the martial arts, what they cultivate is "the vitality of the martial arts".


    In the body of martial artists in the realm of heaven and man, what they cultivate is "tianwu vitality".


    In the body of martial artists in the real world, what they cultivate is "Zhenyuan".


    The "supreme Qi" comes out of the body of martial artists in the eternal realm.


    Every time a warrior improves a great realm, the power in his body will also change dramatically. The grade of supreme Qi is higher, purer and stronger than Zhenyuan.


    The power of the same kind of magical power, which was exerted by real people and monks in the eternal realm, was completely two levels.


    With the same supreme King''s weapon, the friar of the eternal realm can play a more powerful force, and can easily kill the ninth heaviest friar of the real realm.

 Chapter 967

    The true yuan in the Dao Yuan of heaven and earth is constantly transformed into supreme Qi.


    The supreme blood stone in the Wu Daoxin Palace also injected wisps of blood into the world destroying Taoist yuan.


    Both Daoyuan are rapidly rotating and expanding.


    About half an hour later, the true yuan of the two Taoist yuan, almost all into the supreme Qi.


    At the same time, a three colored robbery cloud condensed in the sky, emitting three kinds of light: blue, black and purple. Every color of the robbery cloud sent out a shocking sound, and dragon shaped lightning shuttled through the cloud.


    "Boom!"


    This piece of robbery cloud kept rolling, releasing a breath of incomparable terror, making the air seem to become solidified.


    Almost all the creatures within a ten thousand mile radius felt the breath of the robbery cloud.


    Whether it is the genius from the divine world or the soul ghost who originally existed in the third level of God, almost all retreated to the distance, afraid of being involved in the robbery cloud.


    Those stone men who were three thousand miles away also felt the smell of clouds in the sky. At the same time, they stopped attacking, immediately turned into stone tablets and quickly sank to the ground.


    The queen of the nine tail demon stared at the three colored robbery clouds in the sky in the distance, and felt a bit shocked in his heart. He said to himself, "how can there be such a powerful robbery cloud in the third god world? It can''t be caused by the king of extermination?"


    You know, only when you break through the realm of human beings and the realm of sub gods, will it lead to disaster.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, a freak, will be hacked by heaven every time he breaks through a realm.


    The supreme ghost leopard showed an astonished look: "it was'' Sansha Zhenlong robbery '', and unexpectedly someone could lead to such a disaster."


    The king of carving said, "it is said that only the genius who cultivates the supreme body, when breaking through the realm of creation, will lead to the destruction of the Dragon by the three evil spirits. In the world of the third gods, there should be such a proud son of heaven?"


    Those sons and daughters of gods are far more physical than ordinary people. They are supreme cultivation at birth. Moreover, their physique also has various attributes. Therefore, their physique is called ''supreme body''. "


    When they break through the realm of creation, they will lead to the Dragon robbery of Sansha town.


    Ordinary monks, no matter how talented, do not have such treatment.


    "The constitution of the sons and daughters of gods is the innate supreme body. It is said that there are also some Tianjiao who are against the sky. They are not the sons and daughters of gods, but can cultivate into the supreme body through the efforts of the day after tomorrow."


    "This kind of character is more powerful and rare. When they cultivate to the eternal realm, they can also lead to the three evil spirits town dragon robbery."


    The ghost leopard supreme then said, "I was lucky to have seen a divine daughter break through the realm of nature ten years ago, which led to the Dragon robbery of Sansha town. The divine daughter was robbing in a desolate starry sky, and my grandfather and I just stood in the distance to watch the ceremony. At that time, the robbing cloud was more than 100 times terrifying than the current one, and only an electric light destroyed half a small planet."


    "The creature in the distance that attracted the Dragon robbery of Sansha town should not be impacting the realm of creation, but the realm of eternity."


    The supreme eagle king said, "do you mean that it is a peerless Tianjiao who has been cultivated into the supreme body after tomorrow?"


    The ghost leopard supreme nodded.


    The supreme eagle king said, "let me show the magic power of the ''Golden Eagle God eye'' and see who is the Holy One?"


    "Wow!"


    The eagle king''s eyes turned golden, emitting two golden pillars thousands of miles long, and immediately saw the human man standing three thousand miles away.


    It is ningxiaochuan.


    "It turned out to be him, that native of Dayan world, that human boy."


    The supreme eagle king recognized Ning Xiaochuan, immediately withdrew his eyes, and told the ghost leopard supreme and the spirit sable supreme what he saw.


    The ghost leopard supreme''s eyes immediately became cloudy and sunny. "I really didn''t expect that the boy''s physique was so strong that every foetus / body could be cultivated into the supreme body."


    "If this son grows up, it is definitely a huge threat. We will kill him now!" With murderous spirit in his eyes, lingdiao is about to fly towards the center of Jieyun.


    "Do you want to die?" The ghost leopard supreme coldly said, "if you let the robbery cloud sense your existence, it will immediately drop a more terrible thunder robbery and kill you together."


    The spirit marten supreme immediately stopped and said, "what now? Watching him break through the eternal realm?"


    The supreme ghost leopard snorted coldly and said, "is it so easy to survive the Sansha town dragon robbery? Even many of the sons and daughters of gods who have been instructed by the gods have died under the Sansha town dragon robbery. That boy is just a lowly Aboriginal creature. I think he will die under the thunder robbery in Jiucheng. Kua Kua!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel the slightest pressure even if he led to thunder robbery when he broke through the fourth and seventh weight of the real world. Those thunder robbers can''t hurt him at all.


    But at this moment, he finally felt great pressure. The Dragon robbery in Sansha town is more than ten times stronger than the seventh heaviest thunder robbery in the real world.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by lightning.


    "Heart nourishing is really wonderful!"


    "Magic sword!"


    "Avatar magic sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized almost all the soldiers in his body and suspended them above his head.


    At the same time, he held three true ghost pills in his mouth for emergencies.


    "Boom!"


    The blue, purple and black thunder clouds made a dull noise, which was like thousands of troops roaring in the clouds, deafening.


    Suddenly, a blue dragon shaped lightning as thick as a bucket rushed out of the blue thunder cloud, straight into the ground and hit Ning Xiaochuan below.


    Ning Xiaochuan uttered a long roar in his mouth, slapped it out, and unleashed the world destroying demon thunder. A huge thunder ball flew out of the palm and smashed the blue dragon lightning.


    "The power of this blue dragon shaped lightning is probably equivalent to the full blow of the most important monk in the eternal realm."


    "If other monks who have just broken through the eternal realm suffer this blow, they will certainly be seriously injured, but there is absolutely nothing I can do."


    Now it''s just the beginning. It can''t be that simple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just after Ning Xiaochuan adjusted his breath, not long after, three lightning dragons rushed out of the robbery cloud, showing cyan, purple and black respectively, and split on Ning Xiaochuan''s head almost at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands moved in the void, taking his body as the center, forming a vortex, which dissolved the power of the three lightning dragons.


    "Close!"


    With his mouth open, he swallowed three lightning dragons directly into his stomach.


    Countless electric lights shuttle through Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Under the suppression of Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful power, all those lights were integrated into the blood and transformed into their own power.


    "These three lightning dragons are also the first level of power in the eternal realm. The next lightning should be upgraded by one level."


    A moment later, in the purple robbery cloud, an electric dragon with a diameter of one meter and a very clear dragon scale and dragon head rushed down to destroy the sky and the earth and hit ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t use any soldiers, and directly resisted with his flesh. His arm suddenly expanded, and he even hugged the electric dragon, leaving the lightning to strike him.


    The purple electric dragon broke into thin electric lights, rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and merged into the viscera.


    "The second level of power in the eternal realm!"


    So far, the thunder robbery is still within his range, and even he can use the power of thunder and lightning to harden his body and weapons.


    "What a pervert! He actually swallowed the power of Lei Jie directly to expand himself." Lingdiao supreme stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who was crossing the robbery in the distance. He was very shocked. He didn''t expect that this Terran boy was so powerful that he was simply a demon.


    The ghost leopard supreme snorted coldly and said, "it''s just the beginning now! There are seven powers in total for the three evil spirits to stop the Dragon robbery. When reaching the last power, it''s like three seventh weight monks in the eternal realm, who hit at the same time."


    "Can you imagine that a creature who has just broken through to the first level of the eternal realm, no matter how strong his constitution is, can resist the full blow of the seventh level monk of the eternal realm?"


    "What''s more, it''s three seventh weight monks in the eternal realm who attack together. Under the thunder, he will definitely die without a burial place."


    The supreme eagle king said, "I don''t think he can survive the last heavy thunderstorm at all. When the fourth heavy thunderstorm happens, it''s his death."


    "I think he should be able to survive the fifth thunder." Lingdiao supreme way.


    The power of Lei Jie is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The third heavy thunder fell, which was comparable to the full blow of a third heavy monk in the eternal realm.


    The black electric dragon, with an incomparably solid body, is like a real dragon, cleaving down at a very fast speed.


    The power of the third Lei Jie is too strong. Ning Xiaochuan can no longer use the power of Lei Jie to refine his body, so he immediately beat out the heart nourishing tripod and hit the black electric dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Yangxin Zhending was deformed by the black electric dragon, and it was uneven, like turning into a strangely shaped scrap iron.


    Countless lightning shuttles on the heart nourishing tripod, as if to melt the heart nourishing tripod.


    The power of the third heavy thunder robbery was not completely over. Soon after, three electric dragons rushed out of the clouds, and each electric dragon was comparable to the full blow of the third heavy monk in the eternal realm!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the magic sword and fifty concrete magic swords at the same time and hit the three electric dragons.


    In just a moment, the magic sword and fifty figurative magic swords were blown back and fell to the ground. Some sword bodies were bent, and some sword bodies melted directly into a twisted iron ball.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back all the magic sword, heart nourishing tripod and fifty concrete magic swords in his body, and was ready to fight the fourth heavy thunder robbery with his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    I would like to recommend you a very good-looking fantasy new book, the eternal God Emperor written by Feitian fish. You must go to see it! Absolutely fantastic book.

 Chapter 968

    "Boom!"


    The fourth and fifth thunderstorms were all resisted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The power of lightning has become more and more fierce. Rao is the third God. The space structure of the world is very stable. The ground is still melted by lightning, turning into a magma lake, and countless lightning shuttles on the ground.


    On the ground, there are all scorched pits cut by lightning, dense and everywhere.


    Ning Xiaochuan crawled out of one of the big pits, his body was dark, and his hair and clothes became ashes. At the moment, he looks like a piece of coke.


    He didn''t wear the blood coat of the second God and the supreme armor of the oracle. He carried the thunder completely on his own strength.


    Moreover, under the thunder robbery, even wearing the blood coat of the secondary God and the supreme armor of the Oracle are useless.


    Even the world barrier can''t stop the thunder robbery, let alone just a battle suit and armor?


    "He... He actually survived the fifth heavy thunderstorm, that is to say, even if three friars of the fifth heavy in the eternal realm hit together, they could not kill him. How can there be such an unnatural creature in the world? Even the descendants of those gods, few people have reached such a terrible level." The supreme eagle was so shocked that his face turned pale, and he even stuttered.


    The supreme ghost leopard snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe he can withstand the sixth heavy thunder! The sixth heavy monk in the ancient world only needs to stretch out a little finger to kill the first heavy creature in the ancient world. Even genius is no exception."


    In another direction, the tianmeng demon emperor dressed in white, stepped on the void, and walked step by step to the edge of the coverage area of the thunder robbery.


    She stopped, stood upright, stared at Ning Xiaochuan standing under the robbery cloud, and smiled coldly, "it can actually attract the three evil Zhenlong robbery, which seems to have been built into the supreme body. What a king of annihilation, the emperor underestimated you."


    Tianmeng demon emperor doesn''t think Ning Xiaochuan can withstand the Sansha Zhenlong robbery, but if he really passes the Sansha Zhenlong robbery. Then the queen of tianmeng demon can''t keep him. He must be killed in the cradle before he grows up.


    "Boom!"


    The sixth thunderstorm landed.


    The black thunder and lightning condensed into an ancient dragon with wings. Its body is more than 80 miles long, like a thunder and lightning mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were fearless, and he played four kinds of magic powers in a row, including the world destroying sword, the world destroying knife, the world destroying demon fire and the world destroying demon thunder, which were transformed into a blood red giant sword and a giant knife, a fireball and a thunder ball with a diameter of 10 meters.


    He actually wants to confront Lei Jie!


    "Bang bang!"


    In just a moment, the four magical powers were shattered by the sixth heavy thunder, and became dissipated.


    "Pa!"


    The sixth thunder disaster finally hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was wrapped in an electric cloud, and his whole body was cut into flesh and blood. Then those flesh and blood were scorched and turned into a black hard shell, covering his body.


    The sixth thunder robbery did not end at this point. Soon, three ancient dragon like thunder and lightning rushed out of the robbery clouds of three colors and split on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body fell back straightly, falling into the hot magma.


    "Finally, I died in the thunder." The eagle king breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you don''t die in the sixth thunder robbery, it''s too abnormal.


    However, the human boy was already very powerful, and he actually robbed half of the sixth heavy thunder. Even the sons and daughters of gods may not be able to reach this step when crossing the three evil spirits town dragon robbery.


    "Really dead?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes looked at the robbery cloud above the sky, and the robbery cloud of three colors not only did not disperse, but became thicker, as if brewing the next robbery thunder.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is really dead, the robbery cloud should disperse.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped out of the magma lake, fell to the ground, and immediately took ten real ghost evil pills. Then, sit on the ground and start to quickly recover the vitality of the body.


    "There''s the last heavy thunderstorm. I must survive. Even if it''s heaven, I can''t kill me."


    Ning Xiaochuan made every effort to recover from the injury, and his will was very firm.


    Standing behind the nine tail demon in the distance, I was relieved to see Ning Xiaochuan rushing out of the magma again.


    The king of annihilation is indeed too strong. If he is allowed to survive the thunder disaster and reach the eternal realm, he will be like a Qianlong flying in the sky, with a bright future. In the future, he will surely shine a very bright light on the big stage of the world.


    The key is, can he survive the thunderstorm?


    "Coming!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, stood up and looked at the sky.


    "Ow!"


    A bolt of lightning flew out of the blue, purple and black clouds. Lightning condensed into three nine clawed dragons.


    Each nine clawed dragon exudes an extremely powerful breath, with a brilliant atmosphere, exhaling like clouds and exhaling like the wind. The three nine clawed dragons did not split down alone, but merged into one, turning into a more terrifying dragon lightning.


    "Gods and demons!"


    Ning Xiaochuan inspires three kinds of supreme power in his body, divine supreme power, magical supreme power, and kendo supreme power.


    "Wow!"


    His body turned black and white.


    The left side of the body turns into a cold night. The right side of the body becomes a bright day.


    He is like the person standing between night and day, both like a God who saves all living beings and a demon who destroys the world.


    "How can this happen? Is it possible to cultivate two supreme bodies at the same time? How can it be!" The supreme ghost leopard was stunned, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    "Two supreme bodies? It should be three!" The queen of tianmeng demon stood with her hands down, and her heart was more determined to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Such a demon should not live in the world. His existence will affect the balance of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands and shouted, "war!"


    He regarded the natural disaster as an enemy and beat out his strongest strength.


    "Boom!"


    The huge nine clawed dragon condensed by lightning broke up under the attack of the black-and-white light column, turning into a sea of lightning, completely wrapping Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the lightning completely disappeared, everyone saw that Ning Xiaochuan still stood there and did not fall.


    succeed!


    Successfully passed the Dragon robbery in Sansha town and reached the eternal realm.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s black hard shell on the surface of his body was broken and fell to the ground, revealing a shining body, emitting a brilliance of black and white.


    Take a deep breath, and the breath of God in the third God sealing world immediately converges to him.


    It was only three breaths, and the Qi of God within a thousand miles was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the powerful power in his body, which is definitely not as simple as just stepping into the eternal realm.


    It is much stronger than those creatures who have just entered the eternal realm.


    "Absorbing some of the power of heaven''s calamity and the power of God''s Qi, I actually reached the peak of the second level of the eternal realm, not far from the third level of the eternal realm. It''s really great!"


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary creatures to have such a fate. Because when they break through the eternal realm, they won''t survive the robbery at all.


    Although it is very dangerous, it can also get great benefits.


    What makes Ning Xiaochuan more happy is that the magic sword and Yangxin Zhending have reached the level of supreme King ware under the hardening of Lei Jie.


    Fifty concrete magic swords, all of which have reached the level of top-grade and supreme weapons.


    The queen of the nine tail demon arrived at the first time. She was graceful and charming. Her eyes were as beautiful as stars, and every inch of her skin was crystal clear.


    Nine white fluffy fox tails appeared under her hips, with a sunken fish and wild geese like face, and she came to Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes were turned into fly ash in the thunder robbery, and she was naked, but she didn''t shy away at all. Her eyes were very bold, staring at every part of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "King of annihilation, congratulations on your breakthrough!" The ruddy corners of the mouth behind the Nine Tailed demon drew a beautiful radian, revealing two rows of white and crystal shell teeth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flashed a blue light, and Qingmu Tianyi emerged from his skin, like a blue gown.


    "Lord demon queen, I''m afraid we''ll have another fierce battle soon!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were very sharp, just like a sharp sword, staring at the three gods'' Tianjiao flying from a distance, the supreme ghost leopard, the supreme eagle king, and the supreme spirit marten.


    The queen of the nine tail demon still has a smile on her face, which is very enchanting and beautiful, just like a unique enchantress less than 20 years old. She said with a smile, "when you crossed the robbery, I refined a supreme blood stone and successfully hit the Ninth level of the eternal realm. With my cultivation, I can deal with them even without using flattery."


    If using flattery, the queen of the nine tail demon can easily subdue the ghost leopard supreme and the eagle king supreme and turn them into her slaves.


    Of course, with the arrogance of the queen of the Nine Tailed demon, she naturally disdains to use the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox clan to deal with three young creatures.


    "Human boy, I really missed it. I didn''t expect that you were a young master who cultivated the supreme body. You are qualified to fight with me fairly!" Carving King supreme road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "fairness? I am the second highest cultivation in the eternal realm, and you are the fifth highest cultivation in the eternal realm, which is also called fairness? Besides, you are also a genius in the divine world. You can fight across at least two realms, and your real combat power is comparable to the seventh highest cultivation in the world of Dayan."


    "Of course, if you want to fight with me fairly, you can also. We all wear the Oracle supreme armor, and I promise to beat you to the ground within three moves."


    The eagle king laughed loudly and said, "human boy, your talent is really high. But do you think you can defeat me by wearing the Oracle supreme armor? I am the fifth highest cultivation in the eternal realm, and my understanding of martial arts is far stronger than you. Moreover, what I cultivate is the Qi of God, which can maximize the power of the Oracle supreme armor. Just these two points, you can''t compare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the blood fantasy masterpiece, the flying fish''s work "the eternal God Emperor".


    Introduce: 800 years ago, Zhang Ruochen, the son of the Ming emperor, was killed by his fiancee Princess Chi Yao. A generation of supreme Tianjiao fell here.


    Eight hundred years later, Zhang Ruochen came back to life, but found that he had killed his fiancee and had unified the Kunlun realm, opening up the first central Empire, known as the "Queen of Chi Yao".


    The empress of Chi Yao, who controls the world and faces all directions; Youth is eternal, immortal.


    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the ancestral hall of the emperors, looking at the statue of empress Chi Yao, burning with hatred in his heart, "after I rebuild for 13 years, I dare to let the empress go down to the yellow spring".

 Chapter 969

    "It''s useless to talk more. Fight! If you can pass three moves in my hand, I''ll spare you from dying."


    Ning Xiaochuan held a palm sized divine order in his left hand. Driven by the supreme spirit, the divine order immediately split into pieces of divine armor, completely wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The eagle king''s eyes coagulated, and he also put on the Oracle supreme armor.


    After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, they are the ninth largest combat power in the eternal realm.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, the supreme eagle king wanted to defeat him. It was really not an easy thing.


    However, the supreme eagle king never believed that he would not be able to catch his three moves.


    "Fight! I will step on you completely and let you know that in the same realm, the genius of the divine world is much stronger than the genius of Dayan world."


    "Chi Chi!"


    A pair of huge black iron wings grow on the back of the supreme eagle king, and the edges of the wings are covered with iron feathers like blades. Each iron feather is comparable to a top-grade supreme weapon, emitting cold light.


    "Shua! Shua!"


    The eagle king stepped on the pace, and the speed was fast, which was almost like a blink.


    Thirty six directions can be changed in every moment.


    The wings on his back, like two huge blades, kept chopping at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the black iron wing and cut over. He didn''t dodge. Suddenly, a point came out, and a sword gas flew out of his fingertips, hitting the armor on the chest of the supreme eagle king, making a loud noise.


    That sword Qi, through the armor, stabbed into the flesh of the supreme eagle king.


    "Poof!"


    The supreme Eagle flew out upside down, and a sharp pain came from the position of his heart. Warm blood flowed out of the blood hole in his heart.


    How can it be so strong?


    In the same realm, he was defeated by the other party with one move.


    No, not reconciled.


    The supreme Eagle slapped his palm on the ground, flew up again, opened his mouth and spit out a golden bead, hitting Ning Xiaochuan.


    The golden beads bloom and become a golden mountain.


    The supreme eagle king constantly penetrated the divine Qi in his body into the golden peak, making the Golden Peak become larger and larger, reaching 3000 meters high.


    The golden peaks rotate in the sky, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Looking up, most of the sky was occupied by golden peaks, blocking out the sky and the sun, with great momentum. Golden rays flew down from the golden peaks, like a fairy mountain in the divine world.


    This is the most powerful soldier of the supreme eagle king, named "Jinyun Mountain".


    In Shenhe civilization, there is an extremely powerful artifact called Jiuzi Shenshan, which is composed of nine metal peaks, suspended in the starry sky, which is larger than the nine stars combined.


    The golden cloud mountain mastered by the supreme eagle king is an imitation of Jiuzi mountain.


    Although it is an imitation, its power is still very powerful, comparable to a quasi supreme imperial weapon.


    "Is this your card?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The supreme eagle king held Jinyun Mountain in his hands, looking very laborious, and said, "human boy, let you see the power of Jinyun Mountain, and you will know who is the real strong!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge Jinyun Mountain bombarded ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his arms and shouted, "earth vein, listen to my orders."


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the earth Sutra. Now that he has reached the eternal realm, he can fully communicate with the earth and borrow the power of the earth.


    One thought can change the landscape thousands of miles around; With one stamp, the earth will collapse.


    As soon as his hands were lifted, two ten thousand meter peaks immediately rushed up under the ground, like bamboo shoots springing up, blocking the crushed Jinyun Mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was lifted again, and a mountain rose again on the ground, directly suppressing the supreme eagle king at the foot of the mountain.


    The supreme Eagle stood on the ground, his body expanding, and turned into a large black eagle more than 1000 meters long, emitting a fierce gas, like an ancient giant bird, trying to prop up that mountain.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm pressed down.


    The mountains pressed on the emperor''s back doubled in size.


    "Ga!"


    The eagle king uttered a plaintive cry, and was finally suppressed by the mountains. He lay on the ground and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Ghost leopard supreme and spirit mink supreme did not expect that Ning Xiaochuan could really suppress the eagle king supreme within three moves. How can this son be so strong?


    "Go!"


    The ghost leopard supreme and the spirit sable supreme put on the Oracle supreme armor and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan immediately.


    "Well come!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his arms, and two mountains rose on the ground at the same time, suppressing the ghost leopard supreme and the spirit marten supreme under the mountain.


    "The potential of the earth!"


    Ningxiaochuan soared and fell to the top of the mountain to suppress the supreme ghost leopard.


    The heaven and earth elements in the center of his eyebrows whirled rapidly, and a breath of earth flew out of the center of his eyebrows and sank to the ground.


    "Wow -"


    Hundreds of strong pillars of air rushed up from the ground thousands of miles around.


    These air pillars are condensed from the potential of the earth and carry the power of the earth.


    Those pillars of air all gathered into the three mountains, and suppressed the ghost leopard supreme, spirit marten supreme, and eagle king supreme under the mountain.


    Unless they can carry the land thousands of miles away, otherwise, they will never escape from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Human, how can you mobilize the power of the earth? What magic is this?" Carving King supreme road.


    The ghost leopard supreme roared, "my grandfather is one of the ten demon saints of Mingge star, double headed ghost leopard. If you don''t want to die, let me out immediately."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the supreme ghost leopard and said, "do you believe I can let you die now?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s cold eyes, the ghost leopard supreme''s face changed, and he was really afraid of being killed by the other party.


    If you really die in the hands of a human boy, it will be too unjust.


    "You... You let me go! I can give you any treasure you want!" Ghost leopard supreme''s attitude is no longer so tough, but seems to be begging Ning Xiaochuan.


    Nine tail demon later spread a message to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "if his grandfather is really a figure of the top ten demon saints of Mingo star, don''t kill him for the time being. Once he is killed, his grandfather will definitely feel something, which will be detrimental to us."


    Ningxiaochuan also nodded gently.


    The nine headed purple Jiao ranked ninth among the ten demon saints of Mingo star, and his cultivation was already unfathomable, enough to sweep the northern / Xinjiang demon clan.


    If another demon saint is provoked, Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon probably have no chance to escape.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the ghost leopard supreme coldly and said, "it''s not impossible for me not to kill you. I know you have a supreme imperial instrument ''black and white life and death chess table''. If you give that supreme imperial instrument to me, I can still spare your life."


    The ghost leopard supreme clenched his teeth and said angrily, "impossible! The black and white life and death chess table is the treasure my grandfather gave me, and it can''t be given to anyone."


    "Really? In that case, there is no discussion. All three of you have to die. When you die, all the treasures on you naturally belong to me." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he made a decisive move. When he raised the blade of the emperor of heaven, he was about to chop the neck of the supreme ghost leopard.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    The ghost leopard supreme had a cold sweat on his forehead. Now let''s save his life.


    He was very unwilling. It was a supreme imperial weapon, and it was the strongest soldier on his body. Finally, I had to hand over the black and white life and death chess table to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You must first stabilize him until I escape and tell my grandfather. As long as my grandfather takes action, this boy must be dead, and then the black and white life and death chess table will still return to my hands." Ghost leopard supreme heart hair out a sneer.


    Ningxiaochuan took over the black-and-white life and death chess table, immediately released the demon fire, refined the black-and-white life and death chess table, and then put it into his body.


    A supreme imperial instrument is definitely a great treasure.


    Ning Xiaochuan was planning to continue to blackmail the supreme spirit sable and the supreme eagle king, when suddenly, a cold wind blew behind him.


    "Hua Hua!"


    On the ground, thick ice was frozen and spread towards Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of nine tail demon. In the sky, snow was flying, and the cold wind was howling. The third god world seemed to turn into a cold winter all at once.


    Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon suddenly turned around and stared at the white woman in the distance like a great enemy.


    The woman in white was very beautiful. Standing in the snow, she was like a fairy coming down to earth, with long hair and gorgeous posture. She approached Ning Xiaochuan and Jiuwei demon step by step.


    After seeing the face of the woman in white, the queen of the nine tail demon showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, "demon emperor!"


    "Heavenly dream demon emperor!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the approaching woman in white and felt a suffocating pressure.


    Ningxiaochuan felt a faint murderous spirit on the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor is fighting for him.


    "Does the idea of the heavenly dream demon emperor already know that I suppressed her first secondary divine body?" Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    Every thought of the secondary God is independent of each other.


    Logically speaking, the tianmeng demon emperor''s idea of other secondary gods should not know that it was Ning Xiaochuan who suppressed her first secondary divine body.


    "See the demon emperor!" Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon bow their hands at the same time.


    The tianmeng demon emperor stopped and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. His red lips opened and closed, and his voice was a little cold, "mieren king, did you not expect to see this emperor in the third god world?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I''m very excited to see the demon emperor."


    "Kua Kua! Really?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor showed meaningful eyes and said, "my emperor really despised you before. I didn''t expect you to grow to such a degree. Come here, mieren king, and let my emperor have a good look at you."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was more uneasy, and the murderous spirit on the tianmeng demon emperor was more obvious.


    His face remained unchanged, and he said, "my subordinates are just human beings, and there is nothing to look at. This cultivation of my subordinates is far worse than that of the demon emperor, such as fireflies compared to the stars."


    The queen of nine tail demon is so smart that she naturally sees the strange atmosphere.


    However, she did not know the hatred between the king of extermination and the demon emperor of tianmeng.


    And in her opinion, the king of extermination has just reached the eternal realm. How can he become the enemy of the tianmeng demon emperor?


    The gap between their accomplishments is too big!


    One is God, the other is man.

 Chapter 970

    "Shua!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor snorted coldly and turned into a series of shadows. In an instant, he rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and shot like lightning. When Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t reacted, he took Ning Xiaochuan out with one palm.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been on guard against the tianmeng demon emperor. At the moment when the tianmeng demon emperor''s body moved, Ning Xiaochuan also followed.


    The speed of his action can''t be avoided, but it''s still much slower than tianmeng demon emperor. Before he lifted his arm, he was slapped by the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "The idea of a secondary God of the heavenly dream demon emperor is the power of the ninth peak of the eternal realm. After I put on the Oracle supreme armor, it is also the ninth peak of the eternal realm. It is also the ninth peak of the eternal realm, but why is the gap so large?"


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Ning Xiaochuan bounced his legs and rolled up again, falling ten feet away from the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Wow!"


    The magic sword and Tiandi blade appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand at the same time.


    With a sword in one hand and a knife in the other.


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood in the position that Ning Xiaochuan had just stood, stood proudly, two snow green fingers gently stroked his long hair, and gave a cold smile: "the king of annihilation, we are also the Ninth level of combat power in the eternal realm, but the emperor was once a secondary God, who knows more about martial arts than you."


    "Really? I have to try!" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes are firm and fearless.


    The secondary God can also fight.


    He didn''t believe that the same ninth level combat power of the eternal realm was so much worse than the secondary God.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "I only use one hand and don''t use any war tools. If you can force me to use second-hand or war tools, I will let you live today."


    She carried one hand behind her back and spread out the other.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he immediately showed the speed of the divine dragon. A flame three feet high burst out of his body, and a pair of flame Dragon Wings condensed on his back, turned into a flame, and cut across with a knife.


    His speed has reached his current limit.


    "Wow!"


    The figure of tianmeng demon emperor flashed, easily dodged Ning Xiaochuan''s full strength, and pointed his backhand at Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist.


    The finger of the tianmeng demon emperor hit the surface of the Oracle''s supreme armor, and a powerful momentum passed through the armor and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Pa!"


    The bone at the wrist was broken, and a sharp pain spread all over the body.


    With a bang, the Tiandi blade fell from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and fell to the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the pain and clenched his teeth. Taking this opportunity, the magic sword in his right hand stabbed the tianmeng demon emperor''s chest.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was like a ghost, coming and going like the wind, and instantly retreated ten feet away.


    Ning Xiaochuan stabbed her sword into the air without even hurting her hair.


    In the same realm, Ning Xiaochuan can easily suppress the three geniuses in the divine world.


    But also in the same realm, he couldn''t do anything about the tianmeng demon emperor, and he couldn''t even touch the corners of the tianmeng demon emperor''s clothes.


    Is the gap between ordinary warriors and secondary gods really so large?


    The tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "the genius who cultivates into the supreme body is nothing more than that. No wonder a great God in ancient times once said that whether to cultivate into the supreme body or not is not important, what matters is the idea of martial arts. In fact, many gods are not the supreme body. Those who have the supreme body, on the contrary, are difficult to cultivate into gods. Do you think the emperor is right?"


    "It''s just the beginning!"


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his teeth and made a "crackling" sound in his arm. The broken bone was immediately reconnected.


    The Tiandi blade that fell to the ground returned to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    He continuously injected the supreme Qi into the blade of the emperor, and stimulated the original power of the supreme imperial instrument.


    In the whole space, thousands of knife shadows immediately appeared, forming a torrent of knife Qi convergence, attacking the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Connect the clouds to the sky!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor showed an extremely mysterious magic power. His arm was raised and turned into a huge palm print, which was connected with the clouds above the sky.


    A slap pressed down, and all the sword Qi condensed from the Tiandi blade collapsed.


    "It''s time to end!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor turned into a white shadow, and in an instant, he rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, his five fingers flashing divine light. The fingertips of each finger contain a magical power, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    This blow was no longer like the power that the monks in the eternal realm could exert. It was simply like the blow of a real sub God. Even a world seemed to be shattered.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back condenses a huge imperial shadow. His body is towering and his eyes are like torches, giving people a kind of imperial domineering.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    A huge imperial shadow appears behind Ning Xiaochuan again, with a long breath and a body like the shadow of the God of Taixu, giving people a kind of purple momentum!


    One emperor and one emperor at the same time!


    With one knife and one sword, they cut out almost at the same time.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and he had to use his second hand.


    Her two hands hit out at the same time and collided with Tiandi blade and magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    The imperial shadow and the imperial shadow are broken at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew backward again, slid more than ten feet on the ground, sank his legs, and finally stabilized his body.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was a little surprised and said, "your luck is not small. You can mobilize the divine power of the emperor of heaven and the emperor of purple and gold at the same time. My emperor despises you again. My emperor has his word. Since you forced me to use my second hand, my Emperor will let you live today. However, you won''t be so lucky next time you meet."


    Tianmeng demon emperor is a secondary God, and naturally will not go back on his word.


    "Wait a minute!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said coldly, "what else do you want to do?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he said, "I haven''t said I''ll let you live. How can you leave?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes slightly coagulated, gave ningxiaochuan a cold look, and said, "what did you say?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "tianmeng demon emperor, your first secondary divine body has been suppressed by me. I naturally want to clean up all the remaining three secondary divine thoughts. Pick up the divine way!"


    Five ghosts of the heavenly demon emperor flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and suspended behind him.


    The breath emanating from each soul shadow is no weaker than the tianmeng demon emperor standing opposite.


    The powerful power of the five spirits is integrated with Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the demon tower and held it in the palm of his hand. His body exuded a terrifying breath, which was like a God coming to earth.


    "What a king of extermination, it turns out that the emperor''s first divine body was really suppressed by you. With your cultivation, you can''t have such a powerful force. What''s your origin?" Tianmeng demon emperor road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "my origin is not important! Take it!"


    The Zhenyao tower was beaten out by Ning Xiaochuan and turned into a huge God tower as high as a mountain. It was necessary to collect the tianmeng demon emperor into the tower.


    "When you think about it, you will feel alive and calm down the world''s blood Begonia!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor turned into a colorful Begonia ten thousand feet high, split into thousands of petals of rain, flew towards the sky and earth, and immediately fled.


    "Wow!"


    Most of the petals were collected into Zhenyao tower, but some of them still flew away and disappeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s sight.


    As long as a petal flies away, the idea of the second God of tianmeng demon emperor can escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the Zhenyao tower and sighed, "she escaped. It will be more difficult to suppress her next time."


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan and the tianmeng demon emperor fought. The queen of the nine tail demon had been looking at it. She was very shocked and finally understood something.


    "It turned out that the first divine body of the tianmeng demon emperor fell in the Middle Earth world, and it was all laid out by the king of annihilation. Even the tianmeng demon emperor fell in his hands. This son is really not simple." The eyes of the queen of the nine tail demon were a little colorful, as if she was thinking about something.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the coming nine tail demon and said, "after the nine tail demon, you now know my gratitude and resentment with the tianmeng demon emperor. Do you decide to be friends with me or continue to be the subordinate of the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    This question is very important, because the queen of the nine tail demon used to be a subordinate of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The queen of the nine tail demon smiled and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor is the creatures of the divine world, and those creatures of the divine world either want to catch me or kill me. I can''t be a subordinate of the tianmeng demon emperor anymore!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s go back to the second god world first."


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "don''t we look for Yun Shen pool and Feng Shen list?"


    Ningxiaochuan hesitated a little, and said rationally, "the demon emperor of tianmeng escaped, and she will definitely immediately invite the strong in the divine world to deal with us. If we let them block up in the third god world, we can''t escape."


    "Well, let''s go back to the second world of gods for the time being." After careful consideration, nine tail demon also nodded and agreed with Ning Xiaochuan''s decision.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan and nine tail demon immediately flew towards the channel leading to the second god world.


    A piece of blood red petals flew out of the soil and turned into a peerless woman. With a faint evil spirit in her eyebrows and eyes, she pinched her five fingers and crushed all the boulders around.


    "Damn! It''s a great shame that the emperor was forced to run for his life by a human being. King mieren, your name is taken by the emperor, and you dare to rebel against the emperor. When the emperor''s body wakes up in the ruins, you must recognize the power of the emperor again."


    Tianmeng demon emperor turned into a white smoke, like a ghost, flying towards the channel of the fourth god world.


    The two ninth level generals of the eternal realm guarded the passage of the fourth level god world. After seeing the tianmeng demon emperor, they immediately bowed down and said, "see the tianmeng demon emperor!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "where is the nine headed purple Jiao? The emperor wants to see him."


    "Lord jiutou Zijiao is in the devil stone forest of the fourth god world. He is looking for the ancient god stone that escaped." One of the generals said.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "immediately send him to the third god world to help me deal with a Terran enemy."


    "Subordinates, now go to report to Lord jiutou Zijiao."


    The general knew that the tianmeng demon emperor was a big comer, and dared not neglect it. He immediately jumped into the light gate and rushed to the fourth god world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, I recommended feitianyu''s "God of the ages", and some book friends said they couldn''t receive it.


    Please go to "" or "QQ reading" to receive! It''s genuine, and it''s free now. I hope you can support one! Help cast a recommendation vote, Lao Jiu is very grateful!

 Chapter 971

    The tianmeng demon emperor stared at another general and said, "immediately lead ten Oracle soldiers to the passage of the third and second gods world. If you see that human beings want to escape from the third gods world to the second gods world, stop him at all costs."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    That war general immediately took out a supreme instrument in the shape of a conch, blew the conch, and the sound was melodious, which spread all over the third god world.


    Before long, ten divine warriors wearing Oracle supreme armor flew to the horizon, standing in a neat row, and their breath was very strong.


    Under the leadership of that general, the ten Oracle soldiers immediately rushed to the entrance to the second world of gods.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, Ning Xiaochuan and Jiuwei demon had already left the third world of gods and fled to the second world of gods.


    The fourth god world.


    This is a vast sea of stones. At a glance, it is full of dense stones.


    There are blue boulders as big as mountains and red stone particles the size of fingernails. These stones, covering thousands of miles around the earth, are simply like a sea of stones.


    Some stones are buried in the ground, while others are suspended in the void.


    Walking into the stone sea is like walking into a huge maze.


    The nine headed purple Jiao came to this stone sea after chasing Shi Ji demon.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, fled into the stone sea like a fish in water. She can incarnate thousands of things, integrate with every stone here, and immediately disappear without a trace.


    In the past half month, nine purple Jiaos have entered the stone sea three times, but they were attacked by those stones three times, but almost injured.


    "Damn, if you are outside, you can burn all the stones thousands of miles around into ashes in one day." The nine headed purple Jiao was very angry and punched out fiercely, breaking a boulder more than ten meters high.


    The spatial structure of the fourth god world is more stable than that of the third god world. With the deep cultivation of the nine headed purple Jiao, it can only break a boulder with one punch, and it is impossible to refine a stone thousands of miles around.


    The thunder god demon emperor, the White Bone Demon queen, the holy baby demon Emperor... All the demon emperors and demon queens of the northern / Xinjiang demon clan stood behind the nine headed purple Jiao, all of them were silent and dared not say more.


    "Tell Lord jiutou Zijiao that the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor want to see you."


    The ninth battle General of the eternal realm flew from a distance, folded his wings on his back, knelt in front of the nine headed purple Jiao, and repeated what the tianmeng demon emperor had just said.


    "A human can actually break into the third world of gods, and he still needs this Buddha to deal with him personally? Is it the strong man of the human race of Shenhe civilization who has come to Dayan world? No! The door of other human gods should not be opened." Nine headed purple Jiao frowned slightly, puzzled in his heart.


    Are there any human monks in Tianxu that tianmeng demon emperor can''t solve?


    The general said, "I don''t know. Lord tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t say it clearly."


    "OK! I will go to meet that human for a while and see how strong he is?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao turned around and ordered the demon emperor and the demon queen, such as the thunder god demon emperor, the White Bone Demon queen, the holy baby demon emperor and so on: "stay, surround here, and don''t let that ancient god stone escape."


    With these words, the nine headed purple Jiao immediately rushed to the third god world.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon have returned to the soul ghost cave of the second level God sealing world.


    "Godfather, you are finally back!" Xiaoling''er was very happy to see Ning Xiaochuan returning to HUNSHA cave, and immediately greeted him.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared carefully at Xiao linger, nodded and said, "your cultivation has reached the sixth level of the eternal realm, and your progress is too fast!"


    Xiaoling said, "it''s all the credit of the Supreme Soul Sha Dan. If I refine the last supreme soul Sha, I will definitely reach the seventh level of the eternal realm, or even higher."


    Xiaohong flashed out behind xiaoling''er, staring at a pair of round big eyes, eyelashes blinked, and said in some surprise, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have broken through the eternal realm, and you have found the supreme blood stone?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "I really find the supreme blood stone, so that I can easily break through to the eternal realm."


    "Any more? Any more? I want one too. You must have left one for me?"


    Xiao Hong immediately leaned against Ning Xiaochuan, just like before, dawdling on Ning Xiaochuan.


    But she didn''t know that she was no longer the little girl she used to be. Now her chest was very material, soft and tall. That pair of sparkling beautiful eyes, pitifully staring at Ning Xiaochuan, showing very eager eyes.


    It''s not like asking Ning Xiaochuan for the supreme blood stone. It''s like seducing Ning Xiaochuan to commit a crime.


    Ning Xiaochuan coughed, "as a dragon girl of the dragon clan, she may become the existence of the Dragon King in the future. Can you be cool and noble?"


    With that, he took out a crimson supreme blood stone and put it in Xiaohong''s palm.


    Xiao Hong took the supreme blood stone, just like a little squirrel holding a pine cone. She was very happy. She immediately put the supreme blood stone into her pocket and said with a smile, "who says that a dragon woman must be noble and cold, and she is still a little girl!"


    Seeing that Xiaohong successfully begged for a supreme blood stone from Ning Xiaochuan, qingfeizi, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor also immediately stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a look of longing in their eyes.


    The supreme blood stone is a treasure that all real people in the world want to break their heads.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed over a look to qingfeizi, took out the last supreme blood stone and gave it to her.


    Get the supreme blood stone, qingfeizi''s heart rises a sense of gratitude to Ning Xiaochuan. With this supreme blood stone, she can immediately start to attack the eternal realm!


    The creatures in the eternal realm were the existence she could only look up to before.


    She never dreamed that she could reach that realm and become a supreme existence.


    Seeing that Xiaohong and qingfeizi get the supreme blood stone, they will soon be able to impact the eternal realm. The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor are naturally very disappointed.


    Ningxiaochuan saw all this in his eyes and immediately walked towards the back of the nine tail demon and said, "after the nine tail demon, how many supreme blood stones have you got?"


    Ning Xiaochuan believed that the supreme blood stone obtained by the queen of the nine tail demon was definitely more than one or two.


    The queen of the nine tail demon glanced at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, showing a thoughtful look, with a slight hook on his red lips, and said with a smile, "I got a total of Twelve Supreme blood stones, one of which was refined by me to break through the ninth weight of the eternal realm. Now, there are still eleven supreme blood stones left."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "after all, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor entered the land of the gods with us. Can the nine tail demon queen give them two supreme blood stones for my face?"


    The queen of the nine tail demon said, "treasures of this level, such as the supreme blood stone, can only be found in the land left by the gods. Any one placed in the Tianxu continent will cause a murder catastrophe. You should also understand that we got these supreme blood stones at the risk of our lives. We couldn''t do it later if we gave them two supreme blood stones."


    After a pause, she added, "but if I want to give it to you, I''m very happy."


    The eyes of the queen of the nine tail demon are beautiful and sparkling, staring at Ning Xiaochuan without blinking, with a somewhat provocative smile.


    Ningxiaochuan knew very well that the purpose of nine tail demon queen was to make him owe her a modest favor.


    She is a very shrewd woman who knows how to expand her own interests.


    In her opinion, Ning Xiaochuan''s potential is infinite and his future achievements are unlimited. Now is the best opportunity to get closer to him.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "well, I''ll lend you two supreme blood stones."


    Nine tail demon Queen''s smile was charming, took out two supreme blood stones, gently put them into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, and said softly, "don''t pay them back!"


    With these words, the queen of the nine tail demon took Princess Da Xi to a secret room.


    She wants to help Princess Daxi refine the supreme blood stone and impact the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the enchanting figure of the queen of the nine tail demon and gently shook his head. He really deserves to be a fox spirit. He is too calculating!


    After the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor got the supreme blood stone, they looked at Ning Xiaochuan with extremely grateful eyes, directly knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for killing the king. In the future, our brothers will swear to follow to the death, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire, without hesitation."


    "It''s not a big thing. Get up! Strive to refine the supreme blood stone as soon as possible. Only when you reach the eternal realm can you get more benefits in the land left by the gods." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand and motioned them to step back.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan also began to practice.


    He is now the second highest cultivation in the eternal realm. After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, he can play the ninth highest combat power in the eternal realm.


    However, this is far from enough. He needs more powerful forces.


    "Wow!"


    Half of the Zhenren tower flew out of the heaven and earth Daoyuan in the middle of the eyebrow, turning into a three foot tall tower, suspended in the palm of ningxiaochuan''s hand.


    "Now I have hijacked the five secondary gods of the heavenly dream demon emperor, which can give play to the fighting power of the five friars with the ninth peak of the ancient world. If I hijack another secondary God idea, won''t I be able to give play to the fighting power of the six friars with the ninth peak of the ancient world?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor has a total of 49 sub God thoughts. Except for the five sub God thoughts hijacked by Ning Xiaochuan and the three escaped sub God thoughts, the other 41 sub God thoughts are all sealed in this half town tower.


    Now is the time to use their power.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan carefully untied one of the seals of the idea of secondary God.


    The idea of secondary God condensed into a gorgeous woman, suspended in the town tower.


    She opened her eyes as bright as stars and looked around.


    Her consciousness was still quite vague, and she said, "who told me to wake up? This is... ZhenRen Tower!"

 Chapter 972

    "Yes, this is the town tower!" Ningxiaochuan walked towards her with his hands on his back.


    "Human!"


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the second God of tianmeng demon emperor immediately turned cold in his eyes, stretched out an arm, and immediately condensed a white sword in the palm.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered the five times'' thoughts of the tianmeng demon emperor in one body, carried infinite divine power, slapped it with one palm, and flew out the tianmeng demon emperor standing opposite, hitting the tower wall of the Zhenren tower.


    With only one slap, she almost broke her spirit.


    "Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted the tianmeng demon emperor from the ground, slapped her on the top of her head, used the receiving Shinto, and began to absorb the spirit in her head!


    Only by absorbing the divine spirit can we mobilize the divine power corresponding to this part of the divine spirit.


    It took Ning Xiaochuan two days to absorb all the spirits contained in the head of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Wow!"


    He showed his way to receive gods again, and immediately showed the shadow of six heavenly demon kings behind him, like six identical gods standing behind him, forming a sacred and strange picture.


    The Six Shadows become one, and become a woman with a solid body.


    This woman looks exactly like the tianmeng demon emperor, and brings together six secondary gods as a whole, which is comparable to the combination of six monks with the ninth peak of the eternal realm.


    Although it is still a soul, it is very real, just like a body of flesh and blood.


    Her strength reached the limit of the eternal realm, and with one hit, she could turn other ninth heaviest creatures in the eternal realm into ashes.


    "See your master." She knelt on one knee and bowed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    If those demon clan creatures in North / Xinjiang saw this scene, they would certainly lose their chin. The tianmeng demon emperor, who was high above, knelt at the feet of the king of extermination and saluted the king of extermination.


    Of course, she can''t be regarded as tianmeng demon emperor.


    She is only part of the spirit of the tianmeng demon emperor mastered by Ning Xiaochuan!


    This part of the spirit was forcibly hijacked by Ning Xiaochuan and became a servant of Ning Xiaochuan, completely under the control of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "can I use your divine power to fight with the creatures who created the realm?"


    She respectfully said, "I''m afraid it''s still a little close. The creatures that create the realm of change are not comparable to the monks in the eternal realm."


    Then she said, "however, the first divine body condensed by the tianmeng demon emperor was suppressed by the master in the demon tower. It was a flesh body comparable to the creatures in the creation of the realm. If the slaves could borrow that flesh body, it would be enough to compete with the creatures in the creation of the realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the demon tower, the tower door opened, and a flawless body flew out of the tower and suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This flesh body is the first secondary divine body forged by the tianmeng demon emperor with the blood of hundreds of millions of human beings. It is exquisite, perfect and flawless. It is almost carved from divine jade, emitting a faint fragrance. I''m afraid it won''t decay even if it is buried in the soil for 10000 years.


    This sub divine body is definitely a little stronger than the physical body of ordinary creatures in the realm of creation.


    The spirit condensed from the head of the six secondary gods flew into the first secondary gods.


    The woman who was suspended in the void immediately opened her eyes and walked down from the void, emitting a strong breath. She bowed to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "thank you, master."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "in the future, you will follow me and be my maid. You are no longer tianmeng demon emperor now, and you need a new name. In the future, you will have the same surname as me, so you will be called Ning tianmeng!"


    "Thank you for your name!" Ning tianmeng said.


    "There are still 40 secondary God thoughts in the Zhenren tower. With my current cultivation, I should be able to hijack several secondary God thoughts. Let me help you and continue to improve your strength!"


    The seventh heaviest monk in his realm can control the power of the five secondary gods of the heavenly dream demon emperor. Now it has reached the second level of the eternal realm, and naturally it can control more secondary God thoughts.


    Ning Xiaochuan untied the seal of a second God thought and continued to refine it.


    Except Yue Mingsong, everyone in the soul evil cave is trying to improve their cultivation and strength.


    Yue Mingsong held a three foot square stone plate in his hand. There was an ancient grain and pit carved on the stone plate, and there seemed to be some strange words.


    Even the oldest wise man in Tianxu continent may not understand the words and lines on the stone plate.


    Yue Mingsong looked at the stone plate for a long time, gently nodded, "there are two more doors of human gods have been opened! This time, I''m afraid it will become more lively, interesting, interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second god world.


    Nine purple Jiaos, carrying nine long guns on their backs, suddenly stopped, emitting a light purple light on their bodies.


    The six generals behind the nine headed purple Jiao were also covered with a halo, and their breath became a little stronger.


    Tianmeng demon emperor glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao laughed loudly and said, "it''s great. My strength has increased by another 20%. Now I can play 50% of my accomplishments."


    The eyes of tianmeng demon emperor became dignified, Avenue: "When the gods of Shenhe civilization come to Dayan world, their cultivation will be suppressed by the power of the world. When the first door of man and God is opened, they can play a 30% power of their cultivation. When the second door of man and God is opened, they can play a 40% power of their cultivation. When the third door of man and God is opened, they can play a 50% power of their cultivation. That is to say, now there are two doors of man and God Open? "


    The nine headed purple Jiao nodded and said, "the eight doors of man and God are respectively connected to the eight star regions of Shenhe civilization. Only when the eight doors of man and God are all opened, the power of Dayan world to suppress the creatures of our Shenhe civilization will completely disappear. At that time, we can give full play to our full strength."


    Nine headed purple Jiao then said, "since my cultivation has increased by 20%, it is not difficult to find that human and that Nine Tailed Fox!"


    The nine headed purple Jiao closed his eyes, and a powerful mental force came out.


    After a while, the nine headed purple Jiao opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "yes, they are indeed hidden in the second god world. Now I will go to clear this group of ants!"


    After a long time, nine purple dragons, tianmeng demon emperor, and the ninth heavy general of the six ancient territories all came to the outside of the soul evil cave.


    "Boom!"


    Nine head purple Jiao''s feet stepped on the ground, and the earth suddenly shook, and Ning Xiaochuan''s array was instantly broken.


    On the ground, a sinkhole with a diameter of hundreds of meters is exposed.


    When the nine headed purple Jiao and the tianmeng demon emperor were killed, the people in the soul evil cave immediately noticed that they all stopped practicing and flew out of the soul evil cave, ready to fight.


    "Haha! Who did the emperor think it was? It turned out to be you. The creatures of your Shenhe civilization are so powerful. Who are you going to catch?" The Golden Horn demon emperor laughed.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor refined the supreme blood stone and successfully broke through to the first priority of the eternal realm.


    Wearing the Oracle supreme armor, his combat power can be compared with the ninth strongest in the eternal realm, and he naturally has great confidence. Even in the face of the tianmeng demon emperor, he dares to fight.


    In his view, the Ninth level of the eternal realm is already the strongest combat power of Tianxu continent. What else can we fear?


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Don''t you kneel down and salute immediately after seeing the nine headed purple Jiao and the tianmeng demon?" A ninth heavy general in the eternal realm behind the nine headed purple Jiao said coldly.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor looked like a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, pointed to the nose of that general, and said very arrogantly, "shit, who are you?"


    "I am Sunai, one of the top ten generals under the nine headed Purple Dragon demon throne." The general stared at the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor touched the purple gold and red gourd and said, "Sunai, the emperor called you, do you dare to promise?"


    Su Nai thought that the Golden Horn demon emperor was too naive, and sneered, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Sunai!" The Golden Horn demon emperor shouted solemnly.


    "I''m here..."


    As soon as Sunai promised, he was sucked into the purple, gold and red gourd by a huge force.


    The remaining five generals were shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that just a gourd could hold a ninth heaviest strongman in the eternal realm.


    You know, all the creatures who can come to Dayan world are the arrogant ones who have a chance to become gods, and none of them are mediocre and weak.


    Just taken away?


    Nine purple Jiaos were also slightly surprised, feeling incredible, and their eyes shot two purple lights, staring at the purple gold red gourd in the hands of the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor covered the purple golden red gourd, shook it hard twice, and said to himself, "it should have turned into water!"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor took off the gourd cover again and said to the nine purple Jiaos, "nine purple Jiaos demon saint, the emperor calls you, do you dare to promise?"


    Nine purple Jiaos had noticed the extraordinary purple golden red gourd, which actually gave birth to a mass of chaos, which was definitely a congenital deity.


    The nine headed purple Jiao naturally didn''t dare to take risks. He snorted coldly and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Hand over the purple gold and red gourd in your hand, and I can let you live."


    "Cut! Who believes it! Do you believe it yourself?" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said carelessly, "nine headed purple Jiao, you are a demon saint. I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    Nine headed purple Jiao blushed, forcibly suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "linge tomu, kill the boy for this seat."


    "Subordinates take orders!"


    Behind the nine headed purple Jiao came a nine meter tall general with a human body, a red tiger''s head, and a blue mountain axe.


    Linge tomu rushed towards the Golden Horn demon emperor murderously, his arm shook, and his body sent out thick power, suddenly catapulted up, and an axe cleaved down to the top of the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    "Brother, let me help you."


    The silver horn demon emperor took out a broken supreme King''s weapon like a mace, weighing tens of millions of kilograms, waved it out and hit lingetomu''s head.

 Chapter 973

    "Boom!"


    The silver horn demon emperor and the Golden Horn demon emperor shot at the same time, but they were still defeated by ringtomu.


    The soles of their feet rubbed against the ground to produce a large amount of electric fire, and quickly flew backwards.


    "How powerful! How powerful!" The Golden Horn demon emperor felt a little numb in his arms. Fortunately, the silver horn demon emperor helped him. If he was asked to resist linge tomu''s axe just now, he would be hurt by the other party.


    "Bah! It''s so powerful. What did you eat to grow up?" The silver horn demon emperor spit on his hand and lifted the mace again.


    "Two mole ants can block this general''s axe. It seems that you are not so weak." Linge tomu said coldly.


    The silver horn demon emperor pointed at lingetomu with a mace and said arrogantly, "my wipe, how to talk? Believe it or not, the emperor will beat you into a disability every minute?"


    "Ignorance!" Lingetomu rushed up immediately and chopped the axe again.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor, the silver horn demon emperor and ringtomu fought fiercely, and the three creatures were even inseparable, unable to decide the victory for a long time.


    You know, lingetomu is the living creature of Shenhe civilization. In the same realm, he can easily defeat the living creature of Dayan world.


    After the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor joined hands, they stopped him!


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and saw some clues.


    If you fight alone, neither the Golden Horn demon emperor nor the silver horn demon emperor is the enemy of lingtomu''s three moves.


    However, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor are twin brothers. They are interlinked and have a tacit understanding. When they work together, they can play several times their combat power. Therefore, they can compete with ringtomu.


    "What a waste! I can''t even take two retarded ones." Nine headed purple Jiao snorted coldly, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "it''s you again, human boy. Last time, you dared to deceive me that you were the man of tianmeng demon emperor. This time, I made it difficult for you to fly with your wings inserted! And you, two Nine Tailed foxes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very calm and said faintly, "nine headed purple Jiao, do you really think that we must not be your opponents?"


    The nine headed purple Jiao sneered and said, "the tianmeng demon emperor has told us your cards. Even if you can borrow the divine power of the tianmeng demon emperor, you are far from our opponent. The strength of the strong man who created the realm is not what you can imagine."


    "Really? Then you''ll win my maid first. Tianmeng, go and experience the skill of the nine headed Purple Dragon demon saint." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Standing behind Ning Xiaochuan, the woman in white with a veil slowly came out, revealing a pair of bright eyes under the veil, flashing with divine light. She stared at the nine headed purple Jiao and said faintly, "demon saint, please teach me!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor glanced at the woman in white with a veil and said coldly, "mieren king, you dare to take the emperor''s first secondary God body as a maid. It''s really brave of you to insult a secondary God like this. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor''s original Buddha will come to the site of the gods and break you into pieces?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in those days, did you not want to turn me into your servant? I just call her a maid, and I already respect you very much."


    "Kua Kua!" Tianmeng demon emperor sneered and stopped talking.


    The nine headed purple Jiao stared at the white masked woman standing opposite, and felt that the other party''s body was flowing with a wisp of divine power, and his cultivation seemed to be a little stronger than him.


    The nine headed Purple Dragon immediately became serious. With a wave of his arm, a supreme imperial weapon level spear on his back flew out and turned into a purple dragon, breaking through the void and stabbing Ning tianmeng.


    Ning tianmeng''s body moved sideways, as fast as streamer. The next moment, she stood on the side of the nine headed purple Jiao, pinched her jade fingers into a sword formula, and pointed out.


    "Bang!"


    Nine purple Jiaos were hit by the sword formula, and their bodies flew out. A blood hole the size of a finger appeared in their chest, and blood kept pouring out.


    "What a fast speed." The nine headed purple Jiao was secretly surprised.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "what she showed is the emperor''s unique skill ''stepping on the cloud and chasing the moon'', and your speed can''t match her."


    Ning tianmeng is formed by condensing some spirits of tianmeng demon emperor, and is naturally proficient in all the magical powers of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Moreover, her martial arts knowledge and combat experience are comparable to a secondary God.


    Ning tianmeng''s body condenses eight sub God thoughts, and her cultivation is a little stronger than the most important monk in the general creation realm, plus her martial arts knowledge and combat experience. Even if the nine headed purple Jiao fought with her, he would fall below.


    Jiutou Zijiao was struggling in the Vietnam War, and felt that if the war continued for a long time, he might lose, so he immediately said, "tianmeng demon emperor, kill that human boy first. As long as you kill that human boy, her spirit will naturally disperse."


    The tianmeng demon emperor said to the remaining four generals, "go ahead! Except for the two Nine Tailed foxes, everyone else will die."


    The battle broke out completely.


    Four ninth heaviest generals in the eternal realm rushed out at the same time.


    The tianmeng demon emperor killed Ning Xiaochuan himself, intending to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the Zijin emperor, Ning Xiaochuan was the only one who could completely irritate her.


    "Godfather, let me help you!" Little linger was very worried about Ning Xiaochuan''s safety, so she immediately put on the Oracle supreme armor, played a copper furnace of the supreme emperor level, and hit the tianmeng demon emperor.


    At the same time, Xiaohong, qingfeizi and Princess Daxi also rushed over immediately, stood in the other two directions, and launched an attack on the tianmeng demon emperor at the same time.


    They are all wearing Oracle supreme armor, and their combat power is the ninth heaviest monk in the ancient world.


    Together with Ning Xiaochuan, it was like five ninth heavyweights in the eternal realm besieged the tianmeng demon emperor at the same time, beating the tianmeng demon emperor back constantly.


    After all, tianmeng demon emperor is only a secondary God idea. No matter how powerful it is, it is also limited and cannot be invincible.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was very oppressed. Once upon a time, these creatures in front of her seemed to be like mole ants, but now these mole ants have all grown up and can actually force her back.


    Ningxiaochuan, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er, qingfeizi, and Princess Daxi all have soldiers of the supreme imperial weapon level, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    "Wow!"


    A fragment of the supreme emperor''s weapon was cut from the waist of the tianmeng demon emperor, tearing a huge gap in her body, and her body was almost cut in two.


    She had just condensed her body again, and the Tiandi blade cleaved to her again, splitting her body in two.


    The tianmeng demon emperor immediately regained his body and quickly retreated, saying, "where will the fourth world war be?"


    "The four generals have recognized this as their master." Nine tail demon queen came over with a smile.


    The queen of the nine tail demon is not only followed by four generals, but also five generals.


    There is another general, who has been subdued by the queen of the nine tail demon before entering the second world of gods.


    The heavenly demon emperor stared at the nine tail demon coldly and said, "if I had known, the emperor should have killed you earlier."


    "Don''t you want to thank the demon emperor for not killing?" After the nine tail demon.


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly demon emperor snorted coldly and immediately showed his fast magic power of "stepping on the cloud and chasing the moon" to escape from here.


    However, Xiao Hong''s speed was faster than her, and she flew in front of her and beat out the fragments of a supreme imperial instrument, which turned into a broken iron mountain and hit the tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Break it!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor slapped it out and beat the iron mountain away.


    Suddenly, she found a cloud above her head, and a huge iron tower was suppressed.


    "Wow!"


    Put the second God of tianmeng demon emperor into the tower, and Zhenyao tower flew back and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Destroy the king, the emperor''s body has come out of the ruins, and will soon come to the land left by the gods. You are dead!" The voice of tianmeng demon emperor came out of the demon tower, with a cold evil spirit.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that tianmeng demon emperor never lied, and his face changed slightly, saying, "we must leave the land of the gods immediately."


    Being chased and killed by a real sub God is no joke.


    "Leave? I can''t leave!"


    At the edge of the sky, a purple black ghost cloud, mighty flying over, clouds layer by layer, giving people a feeling of darkness.


    Two huge leopard head ghosts emerged from the clouds. Their heads were as big as mountains, emitting a powerful breath of awe.


    That breath is much stronger than the nine headed purple Jiaos, which makes people feel suffocating.


    "Second brother, you finally came!" The nine headed purple Jiao immediately separated from Ning tianmeng, and was extremely excited, flying towards the double headed ghost leopard.


    The comer is the double headed ghost leopard demon saint who ranks second among the ten demon saints of Mingo star.


    The supreme ghost leopard stood beside the double headed ghost leopard demon saint, stared at Ning Xiaochuan below, and gave a cold smile: "human, my grandfather is coming, how are you going to die today?"


    Ningxiaochuan resisted the pressure and said, "life and death are destiny, and wealth is in heaven. If you can kill me, even if I die here, I won''t have any complaints."


    "Haha! With my grandfather and grandpa nine here, do you think you still have hope of escape?" The supreme ghost leopard laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, the spirit of God Yun in the whole second God sealing world suddenly vibrated, a blue glow flew from the horizon, a blue divine bird flew in the glow, and a woman''s voice came out of her mouth: "if you want to kill him, have you asked the princess to agree?"


    The blue divine bird turned into a human shape, turned into a girl in blue, fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan, carried his hands, and stared at the nine purple dragons and two headed ghost leopards above the sky.


    "Princess qingluan!" Seeing the arrival of the king, the double headed ghost leopard demon Saint immediately turned his head and looked in the direction where the king had just flown.


    He doesn''t think that the king of Qing Dynasty will appear alone.


    Sure enough, Liao and the octagonal demon emperor came slowly from the sky.


    Liao walked slowly, but he could stride tens of miles with each step.


    "Liao Wang Shengjun, are you sure you want to take care of this matter? You need to know that the human boy, who offended the tianmeng demon emperor, has come out of the ruins and will soon visit the land of the gods." Ghost leopard demon emperor way.

 Chapter 974

    Liao smiled and said, "even if it doesn''t matter, tianmeng demon emperor will let me go? Demon God will let me go?"


    The double headed ghost leopard said coldly, "Liao Wang Shengjun, you have been hiding in Dayan world for so many years, why do you want to come out and die?"


    "Life is changeable, so don''t be too full of words. How can you say who lives and who dies?" Liao Dao.


    At this time, variables appear again.


    The space in front of Ning Xiaochuan was distorted, and a gap more than ten meters long was cracked. An extremely beautiful woman came out of the space crack. It simply doesn''t look like a mortal woman, with no trace of worldly breath on her body.


    Her body was very ethereal and dreamy. She was clearly standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan felt that she was standing in another space thousands of miles away.


    It is the snow spirit that has not been seen for a long time.


    She came from the broken void, and even the space barrier of the sealed land could not stop her.


    "The demon emperor of tianmeng couldn''t come to seal the land, and she was invited by an old friend of hers to catch up." Xue lingxu''s voice was loud, without any impurities, and he stared fearlessly at the two demon saints standing in the void.


    Seeing Xue lingxu, Ning Xiaochuan was happy and said, "the master of the purple gold emperor has been resurrected?"


    Xue lingxu nodded gently.


    That''s great!


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was ready to fight to the death, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment of life and death, King Qingyu and Xue lingxu would come to help, which was simply too righteous.


    Liao smiled and said, "double headed ghost leopard demon saint, it seems that tianmeng demon emperor can''t come to seal the gods and leave the land! I said, life is changeable, don''t talk too full, you just don''t believe it!"


    "Hum! I don''t believe you are really so strong!" The nine headed Purple Dragon demon Saint picked up a long gun and sank, "second brother, let''s join hands to ask for advice from the Liao Wang Shengjun."


    The double headed ghost leopard demon Saint nodded, "fight!"


    "Ow!"


    Nine purple Jiaos grew scales on their bodies, and their bodies made a "Chi Chi" sound. Eight purple Jiaos grew again on their necks.


    The human body, with nine Jiaotou, was wrapped in purple air, giving people a feeling of barbarism.


    This is the strongest form of nine headed purple Jiao!


    The double headed ghost leopard also immediately turned into a body, with two huge leopard heads, eight leopard feet, and a huge thunder ball under his feet.


    The two demon saints shot at the same time, turned into two demon clouds, and rushed past at a lightning speed.


    Liao stepped out, immediately stood in the void, raised his arm and waved to the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The two demon saints came and retreated quickly.


    There was only one head on the neck of nine purple dragons. The other eight Jiaotou were all cut off and fell from the sky.


    The double headed ghost leopard left a huge bloody wound on his chest, almost cutting his body in two. Because Liao''s strength remained in the wound, his wound could not heal for a long time.


    Liao just showed a move, and the two demon saints were hit hard at the same time.


    "Pick up Jiaotou!"


    When the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor saw the eight Jiaotou falling to the ground, they rushed up immediately and picked up the eight Jiaotou with a lightning speed.


    This is the head of Zijiao in the realm of fortune. Every drop of blood is very precious, and every piece of flesh and blood can be used to refine medicine.


    Seeing this scene, the nine headed Purple Dragon demon Saint vomited blood angrily and shouted, "you two are looking for death!"


    "Hoo!"


    Nine purple Jiaos spit out a Jiaoqi, which is wrapped in countless wind blades, and cut towards the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Ning tianmeng a look.


    Ning tianmeng turned into a remnant, flew to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, slapped out, and broke all the Jiao Qi spit out by the nine purple Jiaos into purple smoke.


    Liao glanced in a certain direction and said, "a poisonous dragon, if you don''t show up again, Ben Shengjun will kill your two brothers."


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant came from the end of the sky and rang through the whole world of the second deity.


    Dragon Qi shuttles between heaven and earth, converging into a huge dragon nest. In the center of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, stood a thin old man, with a pair of dragon horns on his head and a mighty and fierce spirit on his body.


    He is the head of the ten demon saints of Mingo star - a poisonous dragon demon saint!


    "He is so powerful that he is definitely a super strong man of the dragon clan. I didn''t expect that all creatures of this level appeared." After the nine tail demon.


    Xiao Hong stared at a teenager standing next to a poisonous dragon demon saint, and whispered to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, he is a fighting dragon envoy! I feel the breath of another dragon cub on him."


    "Hmm? There is another fighting dragon envoy?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the boy.


    The boy looked only thirteen or four years old, with a thin face and five black sharp claws at the end of his palm.


    When Ning Xiaochuan stared at him, the boy''s eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    There was a sneer in his eyes. His eyes were very sharp, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    An arm of poisonous dragon stood in the center of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, with his arm behind his back, staring at Liao, and said, "King Liao, I didn''t expect that you and your royal highness Royal Highness Princess escaped to Dayan world. The demon God told you that if you met you, you must be invited back."


    He especially accentuated the tone of the word "please".


    Liao said, "do you think you can invite me with your current cultivation? I heard that your cultivation has improved a lot, or we will fight again in the god world?"


    A poisonous dragon smiled and said, "there must be a war between us, but not today. Ben Shengjun has a better proposal!"


    "Tell me." Liao Dao.


    An arm of poisonous dragon stared at Xiaohong and Ning Xiaochuan and said, "my new disciple is a fighting dragon envoy. He wants to compete with the fighting dragon envoy beside you. I don''t know whether Liao Wang Shengjun agrees?"


    Liao looked at the young man beside a poisonous dragon. At a glance, he saw that the young man was extraordinary, his body was as powerful as a divine beast, and his cultivation had reached the fifth level of the eternal realm.


    On the contrary, Ning Xiaochuan is now the second level of the eternal realm, which is a full difference of three realms.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward and said, "I am willing to accept his challenge!"


    Hearing this, the young man showed a satisfied sneer on his face.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be impulsive! With your physique, you can indeed defeat an ordinary monk in the ancient world by crossing three realms. However, that young man is a fighting dragon envoy, and he is definitely not an ordinary monk in the ancient world. Even in the same realm, he is a great enemy." The king of Qing advised.


    Xue lingxu''s eyes sent out spiritual light, glanced at the boy and said, "his physique is very special, and he is not much weaker than the supreme! He seems to be... It seems that he swallowed the Dragon cub!"


    "What? As the God of war, he devoured the Dragon cub? Why is he so cruel?" Little red road.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "he should have swallowed more than one dragon cub! There must have been other fighting dragon envoys who died in his hands. He is really a strong enemy and cannot be underestimated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Publish a QQ group of this book: 376449065 welcome to chat, discuss and boast.

 Chapter 975

    Ningxiaochuan and the young man hung in the void, looking at each other, facing each other from afar.


    The former''s eyes are full of war, while the latter''s eyes are full of banter and contempt.


    "I really want to know how strong the fighting dragon envoy of Shenhe civilization is?" With that, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the magic sword, turned into a remnant, and flew over to the boy.


    Seeing this, Xiaohong also followed up, spitting out a large piece of God extinguished dragon fire in her mouth, completely surrounding the evil boy in the turbine like flame.


    The evil young man snorted coldly, and his arm suddenly lifted. A huge black claw print flew out of the flame, and in an instant, all the gods extinguished the dragon fire.


    You know, with Xiaohong''s current cultivation, show her mind to extinguish the dragon fire, and even the supreme instrument can be roasted. It was really terrible that the boy let such a terrible flame go out with just one claw.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could not use the method of killing the world in front of these people.


    If you let people know that he is the successor of the world destroying Taoism, even Liao can''t keep him, maybe all the creatures in Dayan world will be destroyed!


    "Put away your tricks. Mole ants are mole ants. I''m also a dragon fighter. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The evil boy stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, as if he were looking at his prey. He didn''t treat Ning Xiaochuan as an enemy, as if he had won.


    "Really? Who is mole ant is not sure!" Ningxiaochuan can''t use the trick of destroying the world, but he has other cards, which are equally powerful!


    "Heaven''s seal!" Ning Xiaochuan''s hands changed rapidly in the air, and the Tianzun seal in the center of his eyebrows appeared, emitting dazzling white light, illuminating all the miles around.


    Driven by the supreme Qi, a thin white light column of the water tank hit the evil boy, shaking the void.


    The evil young man looked at the huge white light column attacking him, crossed his hands on his chest, and quickly waved it. Two huge five tooth claws flew out when they were printed, and collided with the white light column.


    Two huge energies hit each other in the air. A few seconds later, the white light column printed and issued by the God broke the two claw prints of the evil boy, and then flew to the evil boy, making a huge collision sound.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor stood aside and saw Ning Xiaochuan hit the evil boy. They danced and shouted, "Ning Xiaochuan, * * * *, fuck him!"


    After the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor broke through the eternal realm, their strength increased greatly, and they also wore the Oracle supreme armor, and their accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm.


    But they felt that if the white light column just came to them, even if their brothers worked together, they might not be able to catch it.


    Under such a strong attack, they thought that the evil boy must have been injured.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the unfinished dust in front of him, and his expression became particularly dignified.


    The seal of God just released can be regarded as a more powerful trick in his world destroying method. However, the evil boy almost resisted it with his paw prints with his hands, and he didn''t even have a weapon, let alone fit with the Dragon cub.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure stood there steadily, patted the dust on the clothes, and gave two harsh sneers in his mouth: "Kua Kua, is this the only low-level trick? How powerful I thought it could be? It''s really disappointing to me! In that case, it''s my turn!"


    "How can it be! How can he be all right? Don''t stop me, I''m going to hit the wall!" The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful attack was useless to the evil boy. They felt completely weak and wanted to hit the wall.


    Liao and a poisonous dragon looked at the battle very calmly, and their expression did not fluctuate for who was better or worse, because whoever won or lost would not have any impact on the overall situation.


    Who is the overall situation?


    They are the big picture!


    Ningxiaochuan and evil young men are like two pioneers in the confrontation between the two armies. Whoever can win the first battle will win the morale.


    The evil boy looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and smiled with evil intent. The five fingers of his right hand suddenly changed, and the whole arm was covered with black dragon scales, and then attacked Ning Xiaochuan as fast as streamer.


    Ningxiaochuan only felt a flower in front of him, and the evil teenager arrived in front of him. He didn''t look surprised, and immediately cast the dragon to the right quickly.


    "Wow!"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan dodged in time, he was still caught by a finger print, and a long scratch appeared on the Oracle supreme armor.


    A strong spirit rushed into the armor through the armor.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan''s body also had a scar, but he immediately recovered completely.


    "Little red, fit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted.


    Xiaohong immediately flew over, turned into a dragon shaped flame, entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and turned into a set of Dragon Armor from the inside out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back shows a pair of huge dragon wings, with a brilliant atmosphere, blocking out the sky and the sun, like the God of war!


    "How can it be when it fits? It''s not an ant trying to shake a big tree!" The evil boy quickly attacked Ning Xiaochuan. This time, he sacrificed his soldiers, which was a king''s farewell hook at the level of the supreme emperor.


    He hooked Ning Xiaochuan''s collarbone and bypassed the place covered by armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly flew into the air, took out the Tiandi blade and the magic sword with both hands, and stimulated the supreme body of the gods and demons. Half of his body emitted white light, half emitted black light, and behind him two extremely huge virtual shadows of gods appeared


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Two huge arc-shaped energy waves flew out of the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan, flicked the overlord''s parting hook away, and then hit the evil boy.


    Seeing this, the evil boy quickly put his supreme spirit into the Bawang farewell hook, and a mighty ghost shadow also appeared behind him. Then, the Bawang farewell hook made a sharp turn in the air and hooked Ning Xiaochuan again!


    "Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately showed a dragon magic.


    This is a new magic power that Xiao Hong realized by swallowing the Dragon cub of the crown prince. I don''t know how long it has passed since then. It is naturally extremely powerful to use Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong''s current cultivation!


    The overlord parting hook stabbed quickly, with a will to destroy the world, even the surrounding void began to ripple.


    But after all, this is a world of gods. Space and earth are extremely hard. Even the secondary God can''t destroy this place!


    If you were outside, with the fighting power of Ning Xiaochuan and evil strange teenagers, I''m afraid that thousands of miles around would become ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Tiandi blade and spread the Dragon Wings behind him. His body was as fast as lightning.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor, the silver horn demon emperor, Princess Daxi, qingfeizi and others can''t see Ning Xiaochuan''s action track at all, and Ning Xiaochuan''s figure has completely become blurred!


    "Small skills!" Seeing this, the evil boy also spread out the divine dragon speed, wrapped the overlord''s parting hook around his right hand, and quickly flew up. The speed was even faster than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was about to be caught up, suddenly, a huge shadow appeared on his head. The huge demon tower fell from the sky, enveloping the evil boy!


    "Bang!"


    The evil boy suspended in the demon tower, with a little chill in his eyes, burst into a drink, hit the overlord''s farewell hook out and hit the demon tower.


    An energy wave passed through the demon tower and beat Ning Xiaochuan back dozens of miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the demon tower and held it in his hand. At the same time, he mobilized the power of white bone beads and severely suppressed the demon tower to prevent the evil boy from escaping.


    Through observation, Ning Xiaochuan found that there was dragon blood in the body of the evil teenager, which was not devoured, but innate.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan believes that he is a dragon from Shenhe civilization.


    He is a dragon!


    Since it''s a dragon, as long as it doesn''t become a God, it can only be regarded as a demon no matter how powerful it is, so Ning Xiaochuan used the Zhenyao tower instead of the Zhenren tower.


    The demon tower kept shaking, and there was a faint trend that could not be suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the demon tower was forcibly opened by the evil boy and escaped.


    The evil boy has a set of armor on his body, which is combined with the Dragon cub.


    "Force me to display the power of the Dragon cub. You are proud enough!" After the evil boy aroused the power of the Dragon cub, he no longer used the overlord farewell hook, but used a black dragon scale spear changed by the dragon power of the Dragon cub to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held a magic sword in his hand and kept attacking the evil boy. In a short moment, the two had fought more than ten moves, but the evil boy was better after all. Ning Xiaochuan''s attack hit him and did not cause much damage to him. However, every time he was attacked by the evil boy, he would feel a burst of pain.


    Ningxiaochuan kept fighting with the evil boy, ready to use the power of white bone beads again.


    Suddenly, the evil boy raised his spear and swept fiercely at Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan was caught off guard by the broken spear, and the Oracle armor on his body gave a bang, splashing countless sparks.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew backward and quickly stabilized his body. He felt sharp pain in his five internal organs, and his skull seemed to be broken.


    Or by the gap, it is doomed to be a fierce battle.


    "Godfather!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was beaten to fly out, Xiao linger was about to go over to save Ning Xiaochuan, but she was held down by the king of Qing Yu on the side and shook her head.


    Little linger had no choice but to look at Ning Xiaochuan with great sadness and couldn''t come forward to help.


    "War!" Ning Xiaochuan roared, and the fifty concrete magic swords and magic swords in his body flew out together, and quickly fought against the evil boy.


    At the same time, a white bone bead flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and its speed was even faster than Ning Xiaochuan''s full speed, containing huge energy to fight against the evil boy.


    "Hum! But fifty of them are top-grade supreme weapons and one supreme King''s weapon, which are not worth mentioning in front of the supreme emperor''s weapon!" With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and a wave of his arm, the overlord''s farewell hook reappeared, and huge thunderbolts appeared on it, hitting Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    "Wait, something''s wrong. Why do I feel a powerful force suppressing my blood?" The evil boy stared at the front tightly like a poisonous snake, and found the white bone beads hidden in the sword. He felt a pressure from the superior!


    "End this battle!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held up the blade of the emperor of heaven and cut forward fiercely. A virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven behind him was unmatched, and he also made a downward cutting action, with a momentum that shocked the world, hitting the evil boy.


    All the creatures on the second floor of the whole god world can feel that powerful force.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to recommend flying fish''s "God of the ages"! Old nine is hard enough!

 Chapter 976

    The evil boy felt a trace of danger, and unexpectedly took out a holy war talisman, which quickly stimulated the power of the talisman and threw it into the sky.


    A hundred feet high emerald green light screen, condensed in the void, unexpectedly resisted all the attacks of Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan poured all his supreme Qi into the Tiandi blade and gave the strongest blow, but he still couldn''t break the light screen.


    Two terrible energies confronted each other in the air, and the power emitted made Jinjiao Yinjiao, qingfeizi and others feel extremely depressed, as if something was pressing heavily on their chest.


    In the place where ningxiaochuan and the evil and strange teenagers confront each other, ground fissures appear, and continue to spread to the distance. The earth trembled constantly, and the Dragon Qi shuttled in the void.


    Unimaginable, this is just a battle between two young people!


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme Qi has been exhausted, and there is no way to use the seal of heaven, the dragon magic power, the supreme body of gods and demons, and the white bone beads, which is a crazy consumption of supreme Qi.


    Ningxiaochuan''s supreme spirit is not inexhaustible.


    The evil boy saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme weapon was about to be consumed, so he took back the holy Jun talisman.


    His eyes were very cold. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan forced him to use the holy emperor talisman. Even with the cultivation of a poisonous dragon, it was difficult to condense one.


    "That''s all for today! There''s no need to fight!" At this time, a poisonous dragon''s face was a little embarrassed and he had to come out.


    For the defeat of the evil boy, a poisonous dragon didn''t say much. He knew that there were still many cards of evil and strange teenagers, but it was inconvenient to show them. If those cards were used, Ning Xiaochuan would undoubtedly lose.


    On the bright side, evil teenagers occupy the top.


    However, the evil boy also used the power of the saint''s talisman, which actually fell into the inferior.


    Even if we continue to fight and win Ning Xiaochuan, we will only be laughed at by Liao.


    "A poisonous dragon, you have a good disciple, and your potential is not small." Liao laughed.


    In the whole Dayan world, there are few people who know that Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the way of destroying the world, and Liao is just one of them.


    He knew that Ning Xiaochuan also had his strongest cards unused. The power to destroy the world.


    Liao certainly knew the power of the world destroying Tao. If Ning Xiaochuan really played all the cards with the evil young man, it''s hard to say who won and who lost.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s current state is indeed different from that of the other party. If he continues to fight, he will certainly suffer losses.


    "Let''s go." A poisonous dragon glanced at Liao and Ning Xiaochuan. There was no expression fluctuation on his face. He directly cut a space crack, and then walked in.


    "Elder brother, did you just let them go?" Nine headed purple Jiao was unwilling, but a poisonous dragon had entered the space crack, so it was naturally impossible to answer him. In desperation, he can only follow to leave.


    "Human beings, remember! My name is fateful man, young master Liang." The evil boy sneered at Ning Xiaochuan.


    That look is extremely arrogant!


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the evil boy faintly.


    Ning Xiaochuan also has his own pride. You despise me, and I also despise you. No one is afraid of anyone who wants to fight.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    With a cold smile, the evil boy stepped into the space crack and disappeared in this space.


    At the next moment, the space crack also disappears immediately.


    "The fighting power of this fighting dragon emissary is far stronger than what we have seen. I believe he still has his cards unused, just like the holy Jun talisman he used just now. Ning Xiaochuan, you must be more careful when you meet him next time." Liao said aside.


    "I can see it too! Anyway, thank you, master Liao." Ning Xiaochuan hugged Liao, and then immediately lifted the combination with Xiao Hong.


    Little red condenses into a human shape. Turned into a beautiful girl in red, her face was very pale, as if she had lost too much blood.


    She was seriously injured in the fight with young master Liang just now. She must be treated immediately.


    Seeing this, King Qingyu immediately walked over, took out a healing holy medicine and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "this is an eightthousand year old healing medicine that uncle Liao and I found in the fourth layer of the gods world. Take it for her!"


    "Thank you."


    Ningxiaochuan took the healing magic medicine, summoned the heart nourishing tripod, put the magic medicine in it, and refined it into seven healing pills with the world destroying magic fire.


    She took one pill for Xiaohong and one for herself, and then began to refine the elixir to repair the injury.


    An hour later, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and saw that Xiaohong''s injury had healed, so he quickly stood up.


    "Master Liao, what are your next plans?" Ningxiaochuan knew that Liao must have come to them not only because of a poisonous dragon, but also for other reasons.


    "We found a divine pool in the third layer of the god world. The energy in it is very special. If you harden your body in it, your constitution will change. The longer you harden, the better the effect, and the stronger your constitution." Liao Dao.


    "Many people must know such a magical place?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. If so, it is difficult to guarantee that he will fight again.


    Yue Mingsong once mentioned that place, but when Ning Xiaochuan and nine tail demon queen went to the third god world, they didn''t find it.


    "That place is very hidden, and uncle Liao hides it with great magic power, which others can''t feel, but it''s impossible to hide for long. We must hurry to yunshenchi as soon as possible. And..." King Qing paused, with a little smile on his face, and said, "besides, there''s an old lady of yours who is good there!"


    "Old friends? Who is it?"


    Ningxiaochuan thought of the moon god, but immediately shook his head. Now the creatures of Shenhe civilization have entered the land of Fengshen wantonly. As the creatures of Dayan world, they will definitely become the target of public criticism. The moon god is very intelligent and certainly will not be so rash.


    In addition to the moon god, Yu Xixi and Tang Shuyao have no such strength. Others, who have strength, only zihanyan and Baozhu dizang can enter here.


    I don''t know who it will be?


    "Let''s go. You''ll know when you go!" The king of Qing Dynasty sold it for a while and didn''t say it. Then, he took Ning Xiaochuan and others into the space crack opened by Liao and went to the entrance to the third floor.


    Qingfeizi, Princess Daxi, Golden Horn demon emperor, silver horn demon emperor and others are all asking God Ding to get dark yellow gas and successfully enter the third floor.


    Coming to the third floor, after two hours of flight, King Qinghe took them to a vacant lot.


    Thousands of miles around is a barren landscape, which looks really like what king Qinghe said. Yun Shenchi is hidden by Liao with magical powers, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation did not see any end of the problem.


    "On!"


    Liao pointed to the void in front of him, and a wave spread, and a lake with purple waves appeared in front of him.


    A pure and incomparable breath drifted out of the lake. Ning Xiaochuan and others just sniffed slightly, and they felt that the running speed of the supreme Qi in their bodies was much faster than before.


    "It''s so magical! Just smell it, and the running speed of supreme Qi becomes faster!" Feeling such a magical effect, qingfeizi couldn''t help crying out. The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor have been screaming for a long time!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Princess Daxi''s concentration was good. Although they were also very surprised, they didn''t scream like the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    However, it is strange that yunshenchi is shrouded in purple smoke. Ning Xiaochuan and others can only see a distance of more than ten meters, and they can''t see the real panorama of yunshenchi at all, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "I can''t wait. I want to go in and harden my body. As long as I harden my body in the Yunshen pool, my constitution can become as strong as the gods. I can compete with them in the same realm." The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor shouted that they would rush in no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, but they were stopped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    King Qingyu said that it was his old lady inside. It must be a woman. In case the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor really rush in, Ning Xiaochuan can''t guarantee that he can control himself from killing.


    "Wait! She''s almost out!" Liao said softly.


    After an hour, the purple smell around Yunshen pool began to decrease and disappeared in less than a quarter of an hour. Then, on the surface of the purple pool, a gorgeous beauty in purple clothes emerged, with elegant and noble temperament, and every inch of the skin of the whole body was shining.


    "Cold smoke!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple smoke emerging from the water, and her heart pounded. She was like a flower fairy in the water, soul stirring.


    it''s been a long time!


    Zihanyan stood on the surface of yunshenchi and slowly came to Ning Xiaochuan. There was a bit of glittering and translucent tears in his eyes.


    "Ogawa!" The voice of purple cold smoke almost trembled.


    When she reached ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, she quickened her pace and ran towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, she was desperate.


    At this moment, she began to cry.


    This is a kind of love!


    Zihanyan quickly rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and hugged him tightly, as if he would never let go.


    Da Xi on the side saw this scene as if she had lost something, and her heart ached faintly, but she didn''t know what she had lost.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor saw this scene, and immediately became angry, "I wipe, I said why don''t we two go in, it''s Shenchi cangjiao!"


    The two of them came to Princess Da Xi and whispered to Princess Da Xi, "do you want me to help you clean up Ning Xiaochuan?"


    "What''s the relationship between cleaning up Ning Xiaochuan and helping me?" Princess Daxi was very confused about the reason why the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor found themselves. They had no hatred with Ning Xiaochuan. Why should they deal with him? Princess Daxi felt a little confused.


    "Look, that boy has a woman here, aren''t you angry?" Said the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    Princess Daxi''s cheeks flushed slightly and she ignored them.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor felt bored, so they walked away by themselves. "Obviously jealous, but they pretended not to know. I really don''t know what the fox spirit thinks? Or are our two brothers honest, like one inside and outside! Yue Changlao, do you think so?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you two want to deal with him? Come here and I''ll tell you what to do!" Yue Mingsong said his idea to the two people with an obscene smile.


    Then, the three people were quiet together, wide eyed, revealing a tacit smile!

 Chapter 977

    "You can enter Yunshen pool now!" Liao said.


    "I''ll try it first!" Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the smoke confused Yunshen pool, and wanted to explore Yunshen pool first.


    Yunshen pool is surprisingly large, hundreds of miles, not like a pool, but like a lake.


    The environment in the pool is quite strange. The lake water is very hot, just like magma. If ordinary people enter Yunshen pool, their bodies may be instantly melted by the pool water.


    "The place we came into is only one of the many entrances to Yunshen pool. In other directions, there should be an interface to enter Yunshen pool. I hope we don''t encounter the creatures of Shenhe civilization. Everyone should be careful!" Yue Mingsong stood by the pond, staring at the purple chaotic lake, and said with a dignified look.


    With his hands on his back, Liao didn''t enter the pool, but stood in the air, standing on the lake with a strong sense of war, and the breath covered the whole Yunshen pool.


    Suddenly, a demon cloud flew from the void in the distance, and chaotic airflow shuttled through the cloud, like a figure standing in the cloud.


    "Ow!"


    A deafening dragon chant came out of the clouds, emitting a breath of terror, which made the water of yunshenchi ripple in circles.


    "Bah!" Yue Mingsong slapped his mouth, "it''s really a crow''s mouth. Come whenever you say!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked towards the Bank of Yunshen pool and saw only demon shadows and human shadows flying out and landing on the bank.


    All are young Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization, but they did not immediately enter yunshenchi, and are still waiting.


    It should be waiting for the arrival of the strong of Shenhe civilization!


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others entered this area, they were noticed by the creatures of Shenhe civilization, so many strong people rushed over immediately.


    On the surface, Liao, an expert who created the realm, was in charge. Naturally, those creatures of Shenhe civilization did not dare to rush into action. Even if God River civilization, no one will not open their eyes to offend the existence of a saint level.


    About half an hour later, a large number of gods arrived, including a poisonous dragon and others.


    One Armed Dragon demon saint, two headed ghost leopard demon saint, three legged blood toad demon saint, five eyed Python demon saint, six eared demon ape demon saint, nine headed Purple Dragon demon saint.


    Six of the ten demon saints came all at once, which can be described as threatening.


    "That human boy can fight with Xiao Liang? His cultivation seems not high, and Dayan world can produce such arrogance?" Five eyed Python looked at Ning Xiaochuan standing in Yunshen pool, and said coldly to a poisonous dragon.


    From time to time, it spits snake seeds, and its eyes are a little sinister, as if it was going to swallow Ning Xiaochuan raw.


    One arm of the poisonous dragon''s eyes were cold, looking at Liao, and did not answer the five eyed Python''s question.


    In his eyes, only Liao can be his opponent.


    The five eyed Python knew it was boring, so he stopped talking.


    Young master Liang stood behind a poisonous dragon, with cold eyes like poisonous snakes, staring at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    If a poisonous dragon hadn''t spoken, he would have fought with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Fighting between the gods of war and spiritual envoys is a natural enemy.


    "Brother, Liao and those lowly creatures of Dayan world come first. What should we do now?" Nine headed purple Jiaodao.


    "Ignore them!" One arm poisonous dragon way.


    Jiutou Zijiao nodded, turned to the geniuses of Shenhe civilization and said, "now, you begin to enter Yunshen pool to harden your body. Although you have been in Shenhe civilization, you have the Qi of Shenyun to harden their body drive. However, the water of Yunshen pool is still of great benefit to you, which can make you further in the hundred day pole."


    Suddenly, the whole Yunshen pool was boiling, and a genius of the divine world walked towards the Yunshen pool, step by step to the depths of the Yunshen pool.


    Yunshen pool has great resistance to creatures who have reached a certain age limit, resulting in the fact that the older generation simply cannot enter the pool.


    Even the Ninth level martial artist in the realm of creation can''t do it, so only the young generation of geniuses go in.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the shallow water area at the edge of Yunshen pool and looked at the purple smoke, "wait for me outside!"


    Then, Xue lingxu, the king of green, the king of Golden Horn demon, the king of silver horn demon, qingfeizi, Da Xi, Xiaohong and xiaolinger all entered the Yunshen pool and used the unique power of the pool water to refine their bodies.


    Zihanyan had previously hardened his body and obtained unimaginable benefits, so he didn''t go in with Ning Xiaochuan and them.


    As soon as they entered Yun Shenchi, Xue lingxu and King Qingyu felt a powerful heat coming from the water, immersing into their bodies and integrating into their flesh and soul.


    A pain spreads from the skin surface to the bone marrow, which is unbearable, like thousands of ants eroding the heart!


    Not to mention others!


    "I wipe it. Why is it so hot? It''s cooking us!" The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor couldn''t help howling loudly, because the temperature inside was too high, even if their cultivation reached the first level of the eternal realm, it was difficult to resist, and they could only barely support.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu and King Qingyu were the most powerful, but their eyebrows slightly frowned, and then they began to absorb the divine power in the Yunshen pool and condensed their bodies with divine power.


    Before entering Yunshen pool, zihanyan told them that the water in Yunshen pool was extremely hot, like magma. The closer to the center of Yunshen pool, the stronger the effect of quenching.


    However, the closer it is to the center of Yunshen pool, the higher the temperature of the pool water is, and it is difficult for even the monks of the eternal realm to adhere to it. With zihanyan''s talent and cultivation, he only lasted for four days.


    It''s much more difficult to harden your body in Yunshen pool than you think. Ordinary geniuses can only persist for one day at most.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon Emperor just didn''t adapt at the beginning. Let it out. Now they also calm down, close their eyes, and calmly absorb the spiritual power of Yun Shenchi.


    A powerful creature whose whole body exudes golden brilliance, passes through layers of purple fog and comes to the Bank of Yunshen pool.


    The golden brilliance, around her body, condensed into the virtual shadow of a golden divine bird, with a pair of golden fire wings


    With a look of anticipation, she said, "this time, genius gathered, and even some divine sons and daughters. Who do you say can persist in the divine pool the longest?"


    The smell on her body is very strange, both like the demon clan and not like the demon clan. That breath is very domineering, even with a bit of devouring gas.


    "It''s hard to say! There are too many geniuses gathered this time, not only demon Hong star domain and our demon star domain, but also the Tianjiao of other star domains of Shenhe civilization! It''s not clear who is the strongest!" Said another figure whose whole body was covered with black fog.


    "It is said that the white demon son, the daughter of the white Python God in the demon Hong star region, has also come! That is the daughter of a God, and she is sure to persist in the Yunshen pool for more than five days!"


    "The disciple ''Liang Gongzi'' of the poisonous dragon with one arm is also very strong, and he is also a fighting dragon envoy. I think he may persist for more than five days."


    Those old generation martial artists can''t enter it to refine their bodies, so they naturally praise those young talents who can enter there. The higher the fame of those young geniuses, they will follow.


    At the other end, the six demon saints of Mingo star also gathered together and communicated with each other.


    "Now, two doors of human gods have been opened, connecting the demon star domain and the Dragon Star domain respectively. The killing star in the demon star domain should also come to Dayan world. Once she arrives, among her peers, it is estimated that no one is her enemy!" Said a poisonous dragon.


    "Is it her? Why did she come? How did she come to Dayan world?" The other five demon saints heard the words of a poisonous dragon and asked at the same time. This shows the weight of the murderer in their hearts.


    "It is said that there is one of her fateful enemies here. I don''t know exactly how!" A poisonous dragon shook his head. He only knew that the girl came to Dayan world to find an old enemy, and he didn''t know anything else.


    The five demon saints also shook their heads in disappointment. For the girl, even in their identity, they didn''t dare to comment in vain, and they could only think silently in their hearts.


    After slowly absorbing the divine power of Yunshen pool for about three hours, Ning Xiaochuan has gradually adapted to the energy of Yunshen pool and began to walk slowly towards the center of the pool.


    However, Xue lingxu was one step faster than him.


    This is not to say that Xue lingxu''s talent is higher than Ning Xiaochuan, but her cultivation is stronger than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Her cultivation has reached the fifth level of the eternal realm!


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the center of Shenyun pool, Qing Wang, Xiao Hong, Xiao linger and Da Xi immediately followed.


    Only Qin Feizi, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were a little slower. Half a day later, they began to approach the center of the pool.


    Other divine geniuses also walked to the center of yunshenchi at the same time, and while approaching, they absorbed the power of yunshenchi gods to harden their bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan quietly started the magic sword to absorb the energy in Yunshen pool.


    Magic sword is still a warfighter at the level of supreme King weapon. It will take a long time to upgrade to supreme King weapon. Now is a good opportunity.


    As time passed, and two hours passed, Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk towards the center of the pool, and he must obtain more divine power.


    At this time, even Tiandi blade began to absorb the energy in Yunshen pool by itself.


    Other divine geniuses also took out the supreme imperial instruments given by their family elders and began to absorb them. Obviously, they had already inquired about the situation of Yun Shenchi and were prepared.


    After a day, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor couldn''t hold on and had to leave yunshenchi.


    No way, compared with the creatures of Shenhe civilization, their physique is still quite poor.


    In fact, their talent is fairly good. If other geniuses from Dayan world enter Yunshen pool, they may not be able to hold on for half a day.


    No way, the divine genius is too strong, this is the gap!


    "I don''t know if I can absorb the water in Yunshen pool with Xuan beast Jian. If only I could store it! Taking the water out of the pool can also help Xin''er and grandpa harden their bodies."


    But so many strong people can''t be blatant. They have to find a way. " Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and thought of a way.

 Chapter 978

    "All of you lean towards me!" Ningxiaochuan preached to Xue lingxu and others.


    Half an hour later, the crowd had all moved closer, looking at Ning Xiaochuan strangely, wondering what he was going to do?


    "You will fully stimulate and absorb the energy in the Yunshen pool with the supreme King''s instrument in your hand. Don''t be afraid to consume. After the supreme Qi is consumed, take the true ghost evil pill immediately." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Although they didn''t understand why Ning Xiaochuan wanted them to do this, they didn''t ask much, and immediately began to act according to Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions.


    Although Xue lingxu and King Qingyu were confused, they also cooperated with Ning Xiaochuan to take out a supreme imperial instrument, one is the heavenly bell, the other is the fire phoenix heart feather. Inspired by their deep cultivation, the two supreme imperial instruments quickly absorbed the power of the gods in the pool.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan quietly started the Xuan beast Jian. On the surface of the Xuan beast Jian, a light door appeared, which filled the pool water source in the Yunshen pool.


    Ning Xiaochuan started xuanshoujian and began to absorb yunshenchi liquid, but in order to avoid being found, he suppressed the speed very slowly and could only suck a drop in a few seconds, which was also a matter of no way and could not be found!


    The creatures of Shenhe civilization on the Bank of Yunshen pool are staring at ningxiaochuan and his party. It is very strange to absorb the power of the gods of Yunshen pool with supreme utensils. They do not take the time to absorb energy and harden their bodies, but do their best to harden their supreme utensils?


    Even if the grade of the supreme ware is improved a little, how about it?


    Your own strength is the key!


    I don''t know what they think of such thankless things?


    "Hum! It''s probably a genius who knows he can''t surpass the Shenhe civilization, so he retreated and asked for the second place to harden the soldiers!" A divine warrior sneered.


    "Brother Huang is absolutely right. It must be so!" Another creature echoed.


    The "brother Huang" in his mouth was only one of the few people who had been tempered in the Yunshen pool for more than a day, but he couldn''t hold on and was forced out.


    Because he lost face, he certainly wanted to ridicule those geniuses in Yunshen pool. In his opinion, he just couldn''t hold on because he wasn''t prepared before.


    "Brother, what is that boy doing? It''s a little weird!" Jiutou Zijiao also saw Ning Xiaochuan and his party''s behavior, and did not understand what they were doing?


    "I don''t know. Let Xiao Liang test it!" One arm poisonous dragon way.


    Liang Gongzi, who was refining his body in Yun Shenchi, received the voice from jiutou Zijiao, opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, and frowned slightly. Then he gave a cold lip and slowly approached Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Young master Liang just moved, Ning Xiaochuan felt it.


    His mind is so strong that he can know anything in time.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t stop, still controlling xuanshou Jian and absorbing the water of Yunshen pool.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t put the xuanshou Jian out, but hid it in the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, wrapped the pool water with the supreme air, and carried it into the xuanshou Jian through the pores.


    Even if young master Liang comes over, he won''t find anything.


    When Liang Gongzi was dozens of meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan stopped absorbing.


    At the same time, King Qingyu and others stopped running the supreme weapon and immediately swallowed ten true ghost evil pills. A moment later, the supreme Qi became abundant.


    Young master Liang also stopped and didn''t approach them any more. His eyes were still staring at ningxiaochuan tightly, and a chill came from his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled, looking unusually calm, and looked at young master liang from a distance, without the slightest timidity.


    Now is not the time to fight. Liang Gongzi and Ning Xiaochuan both understand this truth.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes again and continued to refine his body.


    "Hum!"


    Young master Liang snorted coldly, and also began to harden his body, thinking that he must devour Ning Xiaochuan and his dragon cubs!


    One day later, another part of people were forced to leave yunshenchi and could no longer refine their bodies. If it is forced to harden, the body may melt.


    Ningxiaochuan and his party, up to now, in addition to the Golden Horn demon emperor, silver horn demon emperor, and qingfeizi, others still remain in yunshenchi.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu, Qing Wang, xiaoling''er, Xiaohong, and Princess Daxi were even ahead of the crowd, leaving behind some of the divine geniuses.


    When Princess Liang saw it, she was unwilling to fall behind and also began to move forward.


    The same is true of other divine geniuses.


    Young master Liang sneered, and the speed increased greatly. Soon, he surpassed Xue lingxu and the king of Qingxi, and became closer and closer to the center of Yun Shenchi.


    Ningxiaochuan glanced at Liang Gongzi, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. He knew that yunshenchi quenched his body. It was not who was fast who was good. The key was to see who persisted for a long time.


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked forward for a distance, he began to close his eyes and absorb the power of the gods. After two days of quenching in Yunshen pool, Ning Xiaochuan''s physique has undergone earth shaking changes. His physical strength has become stronger, and even the power of the heart God has begun to increase.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt full of strength. Even without using any increased armor and armor, he could kill the Tianjiao of a four fold Shenhe civilization with one punch.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao linger feel the same way.


    Xiaohong itself is a dragon cub, whose constitution is far stronger than that of many human warriors. After this tempering, she has become even stronger!


    Even the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, who only lasted for one day in Yunshen pool, have also benefited greatly. With their current strength, if they play lingetomu again, they will definitely be able to kill him.


    For some time, Ning Xiaochuan has fully adapted to the power of the location of yunshenchi where he is located. He started Xuan beast Jian again and began to slowly absorb Yunshen pool liquid.


    After three days of absorption, more than 50000 drops of yunshenchi liquid have been accumulated.


    With so much yunshenchi liquid, it is entirely possible to develop a pill to change their physique, and then give it to Ning xiner and Lao Hou ye to take to improve their physique.


    Otherwise, if you directly enter Yunshen pool to refine with the cultivation of the old Marquis, I''m afraid that if the purpose of refining is not achieved, you will think that you can''t bear the powerful power of Yunshen pool and die.


    On the fourth day, some people were forced to leave yunshenchi and stop quenching.


    The whole Yunshen pool has become a lot empty, from the initial tens of thousands of creatures, to now there are only a few hundred people left.


    The vast majority of them are the elites of the divine genius, except, of course, Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Young master Liang opened his eyes and saw that Ning Xiaochuan was still quenching in Yunshen pool and was not eliminated. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but then he sneered and began to absorb energy to harden his body again.


    On the fifth day, fewer people were still insisting, and the originally lively scene in Yunshen pool became sparse. Up to now, only dozens of people are insisting. These people, each of whom is a famous genius on their planet, must continue to persevere.


    The Yunshen pool liquid in the Xuan beast Jian increased again, reaching 60000 drops.


    On the sixth day, Princess Daxi could not hold on, left yunshenchi, returned to the queen of the nine tail demon, and immediately began to sit down and practice.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan also felt a little laborious. He silently operated supreme Qi, began to resist the hot power from Yunshen pool, and slightly slowed down the speed of absorbing energy.


    "This gods war is really a lot of geniuses. It''s the sixth day now, and there are dozens of people practicing in Yunshen pool. We also said that young master Liang must have insisted on more than five days, but I didn''t expect that he really did it." The older generation of martial artists by Yunshen pool began to talk again.


    "Isn''t it? The white demon son, the daughter of the white Python God, is also insisting, and there doesn''t seem to be any pressure to watch her look. The constitution of the spirit daughter is too terrible to be compared with ordinary creatures." Another martial artist of the older generation said.


    This gods war will be very fierce!


    On the seventh day, young master Liang finally couldn''t hold on. He was very unwilling, but he had to leave yunshenchi.


    On the eighth day, Qing Wang and Xiao Hong withdrew from Yunshen pool one after another.


    King Qinghe seemed very relaxed and didn''t immediately start practicing like other martial artists. He touched his chin with one hand and stared at Yun Shenchi. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan got Ning Xiaochuan: "I didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so strong, uncle Liao, or we''ll take him back after the God sealing war. It''s uncertain that he can help us."


    Liao glanced at Ning Xiaochuan faintly and said to the king of Qinghe, "if he can defeat his old enemy, I can think about it!"


    Qing Wang Yingying smiled, "I believe he can do it. He will destroy the descendants of the world! Haha!"


    On the ninth day, fewer people are still insisting.


    Ning Xiaochuan and his party were left with him, Xue lingxu and Xiao linger.


    There are only a dozen people in Yunshen pool who are still insisting. If nothing happens, these people will surely become the existence of secondary gods in the future, and even condense the divine personality and cultivate the true God.


    Just as the crowd was still struggling, a woman walked a distance forward again and got closer to the center of the pool.


    She is the daughter of the white Python God, the white demon.


    White demon''s talent is really terrible. In this case, she can even move forward. You know. Many people can only reluctantly absorb energy in situ, and it is extremely difficult to take a step.

 Chapter 979

    Time is passing ceaselessly. It has been nine days since entering Yunshen pool and quenching body. The creatures still in the pool have changed from tens of thousands at the beginning to only a few.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still persisting, enduring the pain brought by Yun Shenchi, and constantly refining his body.


    After nine days of hardening, his whole body has been improved, every inch of his skin has become harder than the supreme instrument, every inch of his meridians are ten times stronger than before, and even the storage of supreme Qi in his body has tripled.


    And his mind has also become strong. If we say that in the past, the energy of his mind was equivalent to a ninth level martial artist in the real world. Now, after Yun Shen Chi quenched his body, his mind is as powerful as a martial artist who is the most important in the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart. After this promotion, it was easy to defeat young master Liang after going out.


    He is deeply aware of the importance of Yun Shen Chi liquid. When he studies the elixir that can improve his physique, the strength of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion will certainly increase by a large margin, and he can rest assured to experience at that time.


    Now there are eight people who are still refining their bodies in Yunshen pool, including Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu. In addition, there are six favored sons of heaven from Shenhe Civilization: white demon son, demon Tongtian, yanxie, gang lion, kaluro, and Kuixing.


    Three of them are the sons and daughters of gods, belonging to the congenital supreme body, and their cultivation is very powerful.


    The other three are slightly weaker, almost all of them are the grandsons of gods, and all of them have been cultivated into the postnatal supreme body.


    Any one of them can be regarded as the young strong man of Shenhe civilization, defeated by the invincible hand of the same generation.


    "How can it be? How can that boy still insist!"


    By the Yunshen pool, Liang Gongzi looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was still quenching in Yunshen pool, with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe that the human boy could last so long in Yunshen pool.


    His physique is also very strong. He is not only the body of a real dragon, but also devoured several dragon cubs, and only lasted seven days in it.


    He knows better than anyone what it means to stick to nine days in the pool, and only a real demon level Tianjiao can do it.


    Die!


    He must die!


    Now, all the eight people who are still quenching in Yunshen pool have reached the center of Yunshen pool.


    Everyone is under great pressure to insist, and no one gives up. Being able to cultivate into the supreme body, the mind is absolutely firm, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The power of the gods in the Yunshen pool is very important to them. If they persist for more than a moment, they will get more benefits.


    On the tenth day, the eight people in Yunshen pool were still insisting, unable to part with each other, and they were all competing with each other.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that his bones were melting and his blood was burning. However, he still didn''t give up, but took a deep breath and activated the 50 concrete magic war swords in his body at the same time to help him resist the heat of Yun Shenchi.


    At the same time, it also uses that heat to harden the war sword.


    He absorbed the power of the gods at a faster speed.


    The other seven people, everyone''s whole body began to turn red, their faces kept emitting hot sweat, and even blood beads overflowed from their pores.


    When sweat and blood beads were about to drip into the Yunshen pool, they were immediately evaporated by the heat emitted by the Yunshen pool and turned into wisps of smoke.


    Three hours later, yunshenchi changed.


    "Boom!"


    The huge holy pool, boiling up, burst out of a fist sized bubble.


    "No! Ten days of refining is the limit. Yun Shenchi is going to start expelling them!"


    "Yunshenchi also has spirituality!"


    "Haha! These people are so rebellious that they irritated Yun Shenchi. Yun Shenchi began to get angry and forced them to leave!"


    The Tianjiao "Gang lion" from the demon Hong star region couldn''t hold on at first, screamed and flew out of the Yunshen pool. The blood heat is blurred all over the body. If it is later, the body may be melted by the pool water.


    Then, the other seven people couldn''t hold on, immediately flew up from the Yunshen pool, and then returned to the camp of their race.


    The whole Yunshen pool was boiling. Someone wanted to test how terrible the Yunshen pool was, so he threw a supreme weapon level soldier into the pool.


    "Chi Chi!"


    That supreme weapon level soldier turned into molten iron in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures present took a cold breath.


    "They all persisted for ten days, which is really worthy of being the genius of our Shenhe civilization!" A warrior in the realm of nature, who was covered with golden light and had a pair of big wings behind him, said.


    "Now the door of man and God has not been fully opened. After opening it, more geniuses will come to Dayan world. At that time, the creatures of the whole Dayan world will be slaughtered by us like pigs and dogs!" The other one was full of black gas, and his face was very ferocious, like a zombie climbing out of a ten thousand year old tomb.


    Of course, some creatures stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu. Those two human beings in Dayan world surprised them that they could compete with the sons of gods.


    After Ning Xiaochuan landed, he returned to Liao''s side and immediately sat down to practice, quickly refining the remaining spiritual power in his body. Then he stood up and said, "it''s almost time for us to leave here!"


    "Well, it''s time to leave!" Liao nodded.


    At this time, there was a loud noise around Yunshen pool.


    Yun Shenchi was shaking in all directions, and the earth began to shake.


    A creature in the demon star field with hundreds of hands shouted and roared, "how dare the six demon saints of Mingge star want to take Yun Shenchi away!"


    Sure enough, an armed poisonous dragon, a double headed ghost leopard, a three legged blood toad, a five eyed python, a six eared demon ape, and nine purple dragons all showed their great magic powers in vain to take away the whole Yunshen pool.


    "They can''t succeed!"


    Liao glanced at the void, immediately took off, and used his magic power to attack a poisonous dragon and others.


    The same is true of other creatures of Shenhe civilization, who have shot to block the six demon saints.


    If they are really allowed to take Yun Shenchi back, the strength of Mingo star will definitely soar, which is definitely a huge threat to the creatures of other planets of Shenhe civilization.


    Among the major forces of Shenhe civilization, there is also a competitive relationship.


    The six demon saints of Mingge star are all cultivation in the realm of creation. Any one who makes a move will be absolutely groundbreaking and sweep one side. Not to mention six players at the same time.


    The cultivation of a poisonous dragon has reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and it can be called the strongest under the secondary God. Few of the fighters present were his enemies.


    "Hum!"


    Liao Leng snorted and hit a poisonous dragon with a big handprint.


    "Liao! The last time I was defeated by you, this time, it''s time for you to return!"


    Under the attack of Liao, a poisonous dragon stopped collecting Yun Shenchi and immediately played a magic power to fight with Liao.


    This is the battle of the emperor level!


    "The destructive power of fighting between the strong in the realm of fortune is too terrible. Let''s leave here quickly and deal with everything with Uncle Liao''s cultivation." The king of Qing Dynasty glanced at the battlefield of Liao and a poisonous dragon from a distance.


    She believes in Liao''s strength very much!


    Ning Xiaochuan, King Qingmin and others left here immediately, and other young Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization also retreated one after another.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. They can''t participate in the duel between the strong in the natural environment now.


    Young master Liang looked at the direction Ning Xiaochuan and others left, flashed a sneer on his mouth, and opened the dragon to catch up quickly.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to find Shiji." The king said.


    Ningxiaochuan looked surprised. The king of Qinghe actually knew where Shi Ji''s demon emperor was?


    At the right time, he also had some doubts in his heart, and he had to ask clearly after facing Shi Ji demon.


    When they were rushing to the entrance of the fourth floor, a dragon shaped shadow flew through the void, fell to the ground, and stood in front of them.


    It''s young master Liang!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you fight with me again?" Young master Liang shouted.


    Refining his body in the Yunshen pool, Liang childe''s constitution has become much stronger, infinitely close to the supreme body. He was confident that he would kill Ning Xiaochuan and devour his dragon cub.


    "Why dare!"


    Without any nonsense, Ning Xiaochuan summoned his magic sword and flew over to Liang Gongzi directly. Xiaohong also immediately followed up.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut quickly, and the surface of Liang childe''s body immediately splashed a spark, sending out a "Ding Ding" metal collision sound.


    His skin is dragon scale!


    "Hum!" Young master Liang snorted coldly, and immediately aroused the strength of the Dragon cub. In his hand, he condensed a long gun covered with black scales and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan fiercely!


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon and quickly dodged away. A "Thunder Dragon came into the world" showed up and split on young master Liang. Young master Liang was immediately shocked and retreated for several miles!


    "How possible!" Liang Gongzi was very shocked. Of course, in the last battle, he felt that Ning Xiaochuan could not be his opponent at all, but now the opponent shook him back with a move. He couldn''t believe what had happened.


    Little red flew from the air, and a breath of God extinguished Dragon Fire fiercely attacked young master Liang. A hot force wrapped young master Liang, and young master Liang had to use supreme Qi to resist.


    At this time, young master Liang took out his supreme imperial weapon, Overlord farewell hook.


    He poured all his supreme Qi into it, and the overlord''s parting hook immediately flew in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the blade of the emperor of heaven, and a huge ghost shadow appeared behind him, and severely chopped at young master Liang.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    The emperor''s shadow of Wei''an cut down synchronously with Ning Xiaochuan''s action.


    The huge arc knife wave hit the head of young master Liang. Young master Liang''s expression was very frightened. If he was hit by knife gas, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    He hurriedly urged the holy emperor talisman to throw it into the air, and a hundred feet high emerald green light screen appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked slightly frozen, and immediately took out his magic sword and used a sword formula of divine skill level - Hunyuan Yiqi sword!


    Behind ningxiaochuan, there appeared a purple ghost shadow. With a wave of the sword, the space suddenly shook and cleaved to the cool young master.

 Chapter 980

    "Boom!"


    The saint''s talisman vibrated slightly.


    Ningxiaochuan''s attack was once again blocked by Shengjun talisman.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan! After ten days of refining in Yunshen pool, you get this power? It''s my turn next!" Young master Liang saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s attack was blocked, and immediately laughed proudly.


    He used his magic power to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    He was very cautious, and did not take back the saint''s talisman, which was still suspended in the void.


    "Really? Then let you see my real power!" Ning Xiaochuan said a word, and immediately returned the six minds who understood the world destroying palm print path in the purple stars.


    All of a sudden, his six minds'' perception of the world destroying palm print Tao was integrated with his own martial arts.


    Annihilation palm print road Dacheng!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s accomplishments broke through one after another, and instantly broke through the third, middle, late, and fourth level of the ancient world


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation broke through to the late stage of the fourth weight of the eternal realm, and then stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed a "Prajna palm" originated from Buddhism, and suddenly a huge palm appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, with a wave of power to destroy the world and fight against young master Liang.


    Young master Liang was shocked to see that Ning Xiaochuan actually used such a powerful palm print.


    He input all his strength into the holy Jun talisman and wanted to use it to block Ning Xiaochuan''s attack again. However, this time he was doomed to be disappointed!


    I saw Ning Xiaochuan''s "Nirvana Prajna palm" hit the emerald light screen, but a sound was heard in a few seconds, and then everyone saw the light screen... Broken!


    Young master Liang was completely desperate. In his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan was not a human being at all, but a pervert. He even broke the saint''s talisman, which was a life preserver given to him by a poisonous dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Young master Liang vomited blood at his mouth, and was blown out by palm power. His whole body was blown open, and he rolled on the ground like a gourd rolling on the ground.


    "I''m unwilling! I''m unwilling!"


    He got up from the ground and cast a kind of forbidden art. His blood burned all over his body, and the power of gods gathered towards him.


    "Fight again!"


    The two dragon horns on Liang childe''s head sent out electric light, half of his body turned into a dragon, and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and was preparing to take action.


    "Shua!"


    A sword came from a distance.


    Pooh!


    With only one sword, Liang Gongzi was cut in two. Since then, there has been another fighting dragon envoy in the world.


    "Why fight with such a character for so long?" Xue lingxu returned the sword to its sheath and went straight to the fourth god world.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Xue lingxu.


    Crisp and neat, it is worthy of snow spirit.


    On the way to the entrance of the fourth sealed god world, Ning Xiaochuan''s six spirits re entered the purple stars, and one of them was studying the danfang integrated into the Yunshen pool water.


    After studying in the purple stars for a month, the outside world has only passed an hour.


    After studying the Dan prescription, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his mind, put 30000 drops of Yunshen pool water into the heart nourishing tripod, and added fourteen five thousand year old miraculous drugs.


    When you reach the entrance to the world of the fourth God, the pill will be completely refined.


    There are 15000 pills in total, all of which are at the level of soul level and human level. Ning Xiaochuan named them "quench body pills".


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took out hundreds of thousands of real ghost evil pills and sky Ghost evil pills from the heaven and earth bracelet, and gave them all to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    "Two demon emperors, please do me a favor! I hope you can go to Yulan Empire and help me send quench body Dan and soul Sha Dan to the Marquis house of Jian Pavilion and give them to the old Marquis." Ningxiaochuan said to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor looked at each other slightly and understood Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning very well.


    The third apotheosis world is so dangerous, and the fourth apotheosis world does not know how dangerous it will be?


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor know very well that their cultivation is indeed far from being compared with others. If they continue to walk, they will definitely become a drag on everyone.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan said it euphemistically, in fact, it is also their hope not to go to the fourth god world, so as not to die unnaturally.


    "Mieren king, it''s all your help that our brother can reach the eternal realm. Your business is our brother''s business. Send quench body Dan and soul Sha Dan to Yulan Empire, and we will stay in Yulan empire. If anyone dares to make trouble in Yulan Empire, with our strength, we can at least ensure the safety of Jiange Hou mansion."


    Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were very grateful to Ning Xiaochuan and said solemnly.


    After thinking for a while, the octagonal demon emperor also decided to leave with the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Qing Feizi and said, "Qing girl, go to Yulan Empire first!"


    Qingfei Ziming Bai Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently.


    After the octagonal demon emperor, Golden Horn demon emperor, silver horn demon emperor and qingfeizi left, Ning Xiaochuan and others immediately entered the channel to the fourth god world.


    Stepping into the world of the fourth level of deity, an extremely strong aura of deity came to my face, which was almost three times richer than the third level.


    "Where on earth is the king of Qing, the queen of Shi Ji demon?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    With a smile on his face, the green king said, "what''s the hurry? Just come with me!"


    "Shua!"


    The king turned into a blue streamer and quickly flew to a certain direction of the fourth god world.


    "Ogawa, is she important to you?"


    Along the way, zihanyan was silent, and he didn''t ask until now.


    There was a look of resentment in her eyes. She knows better than anyone that Ning Xiaochuan rarely cares about a woman.


    That Shiji demon emperor has an extraordinary relationship with him!


    Ning Xiaochuan stared into zihanyan''s eyes and said, "it''s very important! There''s one thing I must confirm!"


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally arrived at the vast stone forest. Arriving at the edge of the stone forest, Ning Xiaochuan saw the Thor demon emperor, the holy baby demon emperor, the White Bone Demon queen and so on, and all the demon emperors and demon queens in North / Xinjiang gathered there.


    They are guarding the stone forest.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan flew down from the air and drank in a deep voice, "war!"


    All the demon emperors and demon emperors were attracted by him and used their magic powers to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    "A mere king of extermination dares to die!" The holy baby demon emperor laughed, and did not pay attention to such a small role as the king of destruction.


    Ningxiaochuan directly calls out the demon tower and turns it into a huge metal peak.


    The holy baby demon emperor spits out a long fire snake, thousands of meters long, winding towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    Zhenyao tower hit it, and with just one hit, the holy baby demon emperor was smashed to pieces, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    The God of thunder demon emperor summoned a bucket thick and thin lightning, which cleaved to Ning Xiaochuan''s head from top to bottom.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the demon tower again, easily breaking those thunderbolts.


    "No -"


    The thunder god demon emperor''s face changed dramatically and shouted.


    Then he was taken into the demon tower.


    Taiqing Dragon Emperor is the most powerful demon emperor, reaching the ninth weight of the eternal realm. He showed a dragon''s fast magic power, turned into a dragon shadow, quickly flashed to Ning Xiaochuan, and a claw covered with dragon scales grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the blade of the emperor of heaven, and with a quick chop, the five claws of the Dragon Emperor were immediately cut down.


    The Dragon Emperor roared angrily, and the strong pain made him go out of his reason, directly display his strongest magic power, and frantically hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, the White Bone Demon standing aside also shot, hit Ning Xiaochuan on the back with a magic trick.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit back with one hand and slapped the White Bone Demon on the ground with one palm.


    The queen of the White Bone Demon was very angry, summoned thousands of white bone puppets, and manipulated them to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a big hand print and directly knocked all the white bone puppets to pieces. After those white bone puppets were broken up, they immediately reunited.


    WOW!


    The seal of heaven appeared from the center of the eyebrow, emitting a strong light, covering a hundred miles. Thousands of white bone puppets, in an instant, all turned into powder!


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, and in an instant, he reached the back of the White Bone Demon and pointed out. A demonic fire flew out of the fingertips and instantly burned the back of the White Bone Demon into fly ash.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Taiqing Dragon Emperor was also strongly suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan and collected into the Zhenyao tower.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the demon emperors and queen demons were killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and none of them remained.


    Ningxiaochuan fell to the ground, holding the demon tower, and asked, "where is Shiji demon queen?"


    "It''s in that stone forest, but the periphery of the stone forest is sealed by nine purple dragons. The seal must be broken." Qing Wang also knew that Ning Xiaochuan was very anxious, so he immediately said as soon as he asked her.


    "OK! Then I''ll break the seal!" Ning Xiaochuan showed the way of killing the world, hit the ground heavily, and the array lines immediately emerged from the periphery of the stone forest.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the supreme imperial instrument "black and white checkerboard of life and death" obtained from the supreme eagle king and hit the stone forest. The chessboard became extremely huge and heavily pressed down.


    There was a roar in the direction of the stone forest!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t relax at all, and kept exerting his magic power, even using white bone beads. However, jiutou Zijiao was a figure in the realm of creation after all, and his array was not so easy to be broken.


    The king of the Qing Dynasty poured all the supreme Qi into the heart feather of the fire phoenix, and also attacked the seal barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The boundary around the stone forest broke into wisps of smoke.

 Chapter 981

    Two chapters are combined!


    ¡­¡­


    After Heli opened the seal barrier, Ning Xiaochuan immediately sent out his mind and went into the stone forest to explore. Strangely, he did not find the existence of Shi Ji demon, not even a breath of life.


    "Shiji demon queen is not here!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mental strength is comparable to that of the strong man who created the realm. Moreover, he is very familiar with the breath of Shi Ji demon. Even if Shi Ji demon emits a faint breath, he can feel it.


    But there was no breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked puzzled, stared at the king of Qinghe, and said, "are you sure Shi Ji was trapped here after the demon?"


    "Of course, uncle Liao sensed her breath here at that time. But at that time, we were in a hurry to go to the second god world to save you, so we didn''t save her. With her cultivation and the power of stone forest, those demon emperors and queen demons in northern / Xinjiang couldn''t help her."


    The king of Qinghe frowned. It is reasonable to say that the queen of Shiji demon cannot escape, but why is she not in the stone forest. Where on earth has she gone now?


    Ningxiaochuan also thought.


    Has she left?


    Even if the queen of Shi Ji demon got the chance in the land left by the gods, she should not have entered the realm of creation. Since it is impossible to break the border around the stone forest without entering the realm of creation, how did Shi Ji leave?


    Outside the stone forest, there are Taiqing Dragon Emperor and other demon emperors guarding it. The latter one alone cannot defeat them.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the stone forest again. Can he say


    He immediately mobilized all seven minds and flew into the stone forest to find out.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of breath, and Shi Ji demon queen had left traces in that area.


    "Wow!"


    He immediately flew into the stone forest and began to explore that area.


    About half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan finally found some clues. He punched out and hit a Silver Boulder.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder was crushed.


    The bottom of the boulder reveals a magical cave.


    The cave was shining with silver light. The hole is very narrow, and only one person is allowed to pass at one time. The whole hole gives people a deep feeling. I don''t know where it will lead?


    "Here it is!" Ning Xiaochuan squatted down and looked carefully into the cave.


    "It seems that Shiji demon queen should leave from this cave. How can there be such a strange hole here? Where does it lead to?" The king of Qinghe said with some doubts.


    Obviously, this is not a cave opened by Shi Ji demon, but a cave that has long been formed.


    "Found something interesting?" Yue Mingsong carried his hands on his back and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu.


    Then, snow spirit empty, little red, little bell, nine tail demon, Princess Da Xi also came one after another.


    Moreover, there is one more person, which is monk TanQian.


    I saw that monk TanQian''s whole body was emitting Golden Buddha light, just like a golden god Buddha. With a faint smile on his chubby face, he passed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Monk, have you broken through?"


    At the first sight of monk TanQian, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had become different from before, giving people a deep feeling.


    After refining the soul King pill, monk TanQian should have successfully broken through the realm of creation.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver Ning is really good at seeing! I have learned the Mahayana Dharma, captured nature, and entered the realm of nature. Tut tut! However, there is one thing that is not perfect!" Monk Tan Qian folded his hands and said solemnly.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "isn''t it perfect?"


    Monk Tan Qian smiled, and his eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a thief''s smile. "After all, I''m the only strong man in the realm of creation in our team. How can I do without a supreme imperial instrument in my hand? If benefactor Ning can lend the emperor''s blade to the poor monk, the poor monk will protect everyone! That''s perfect! Amitabha!"


    Monk TanQian still can''t forget the Tiandi blade.


    Tiandi blade can be said to be one of Ning Xiaochuan''s strongest soldiers. Naturally, Ning Xiaochuan cannot hand it over to monk TanQian.


    Borrow!


    Are you kidding? Can you return it after borrowing it?


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer paid attention to monk TanQian, but stared at the silver cave on the ground.


    Monk TanQian also stared at the cave with Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. When his eyes were staring at the cave, the smile on his face closed and said solemnly, "this cave is strange! There seems to be an extremely dangerous breath coming out of the cave, and that breath... Seems to be able to kill God!"


    "Boast! I don''t believe it yet. Can a mere cave kill God?"


    Xiao Hong walked to the entrance of the silver cave and stepped in.


    "Pa!"


    A silver flash of lightning flew out of the hole, splitting Xiaohong and throwing her out, and she kept sprinkling blood on her body. That silver lightning broke through Xiaohong''s body, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl.


    Her body became charred, and blood kept gushing from the wound.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew out, caught Xiaohong, held her in her arms, and took a pill into her mouth to help her heal.


    It was just a flash of lightning, but it almost killed Xiaohong, and the Dragon yuan in her body became tattered.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were overwhelmed. When they looked at the silver cave again, their hearts became a little more frightened.


    Even the dragon''s constitution can''t bear it. Isn''t it a dead end for other creatures to enter?


    With the help of Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she soon woke up.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "you can''t break into that cave! Even if the creatures in the realm of creation enter, they will die."


    The queen of the nine tail demon nodded and said, "the body of the queen of the Shi Ji demon is an ancient god stone with a history of hundreds of millions of years, and the power of the secondary God can''t break her body. Therefore, she can enter that cave. But we are just mortals, and we can''t bear the terrible power in that cave."


    King Qinghe said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you say?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the pale little red, meditated for a moment, and said, "since only Shiji demon can enter that cave, it may also be an opportunity for her!"


    Although, Ning Xiaochuan really wants to ask some things clearly after seeing Shi Ji demon.


    But everything should be done according to his ability. He can''t lose his reason and bring himself and everyone into a dangerous desperate situation.


    "Hey, hey! I have a good proposal. Do you want to consider it?" Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips, revealing a smile that he thought was handsome.


    "What bad idea are you going to have?" Seeing Yue Mingsong''s obscene smile, the king of Qing Dynasty wanted to beat him.


    Yue Mingsong coughed twice and said, "you need to know what the elder has read widely and knows about the secrets of the land left by the gods. It is said that the legendary elixir of ten thousand years can be found in some dangerous places on the fourth floor of the gods world. Even if only one is found, it will be of unimaginable benefits to us."


    "Ten thousand year elixir!" The queen of the nine tail demon and monk Tan Qian screamed almost at the same time.


    Hearing the ten thousand year holy medicine, everyone was immediately moved, especially monk Tan Qian and the queen of the nine tail demon.


    Monk TanQian has just broken through the realm of creation, and needs something to consolidate the realm, or even upgrade to a higher realm. The elixir of ten thousand years is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After the nine tail demon, he was trapped in the eighth weight of the eternal realm for a long time, and only when he came to the land of the gods did he break through to the ninth weight of the eternal realm.


    If there is no elixir of ten thousand years, with her talent, she may reach the realm of creation all her life.


    Therefore, she needs the elixir of ten thousand years more urgently than anyone.


    People can be said to hit it off immediately and immediately set out to look for the elixir of ten thousand years.


    Ning Xiaochuan held Xiaohong in his hand, turned around and took a deep look at the silver white cave, and said to himself, "Shiji demon, no matter where you go, I will find you and ask you clearly!"


    People released their minds one after another, looking for the trace of the ten thousand year holy medicine in the fourth god world.


    Ningxiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart suddenly produced a bit of induction, slightly raised his head, looked toward the sky, and saw a dark cloud flying over.


    "Be careful, everyone. An army of soul demons is flying towards us! It is more terrifying than the soul demons we have encountered before. There are a lot of Supreme Soul demons!"


    Hearing the words "Supreme Soul evil", the people were not afraid at all, but very excited, and immediately rushed towards the group of soul evil army.


    After flying dozens of miles forward, he finally encountered a soul evil army.


    A large group of supreme ghosts and true ghosts galloped in the air, making a "purr" ghost sound.


    The air was cold.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and his party, the HUNSHA army immediately attacked them.


    "Haha, human beings! The land left by the gods is not where you should come!" A Supreme Soul in the form of a giant cow.


    "Since you are here, then stay!" The other Supreme Soul said.


    Hundreds of Supreme Soul demons flew over to Ning Xiaochuan. Each Supreme Soul demons was equivalent to a top martial artist in the ancient world, and hundreds of them were equivalent to hundreds of martial artists in the ancient world attacking Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    However, no one is afraid of them. Monk TanQian has seen the benefits of soul emperor beads, so he likes things related to soul ghosts very much and has already rushed up first.


    A golden light was emitted from monk TanQian''s body, and more than a dozen supreme spirits were immediately shocked into the air.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately beat out the heart nourishing tripod, and took all the Supreme Soul Sha that was knocked down by monk TanQian, and refined them into Supreme Soul Sha pills one by one.


    At the same time, Yue Mingsong also held the soul refining bottle in his hand, read the spell, and began to collect the surrounding Supreme Soul.


    Behind the supreme ghost, there is a large area of true ghost.


    The true ghosts in the fourth level of God sealing world are naturally not trivial. All of them are the Ninth level of cultivation in the real world.


    Seeing that the supreme ghost was refined, those true ghosts went crazy and attacked Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Hundreds of thousands of true ghosts formed a huge ghost army, arranged in battle formations.


    Xiaohong shows the speed of the dragon, turns into a huge fire dragon, flies quickly in the group of ghosts, and keeps spitting out the dragon fire, forming a sea of fire.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A large number of true ghosts were burned to ashes. Of course, some were taken away by Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong and refined into ghost medicine.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan felt several strong breath, and he was the Supreme Soul king!


    "How dare you slaughter my descendants? The king will tear you to pieces!" One of the supreme ghost King rushed out of the void and directly attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The other supreme emperors attacked monk Tan Qian, Xue lingxu, Xiao Hong, Xiao ling''er and Qin Feizi after the nine tail demon.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly put on the Oracle supreme armor, and his breath kept rising, and soon reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm.


    Suddenly, he punched out and directly drove the Supreme Soul back several miles.


    The Supreme Soul evil king was very surprised. How could a four fold human in the eternal realm be so strong? He felt very incredible, so he attacked Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the flying Supreme Soul evil king, not only fearless, but also full of war.


    "Kill!"


    Ningxiaochuan attacked the Supreme Soul evil king and planned to have a hard fight with it!


    After Yun Shenchi''s tempering, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is extremely strong now. Even the Supreme Soul king of the nine layers of the eternal realm is not as good as Ning Xiaochuan!


    After the Supreme Soul king and Ning Xiaochuan collided, they felt that their bodies were like falling apart, which was very painful.


    He roared angrily and immediately fought with Ning Xiaochuan.


    On the other side, Xue lingxu held a long sword and kept fighting against a Supreme Soul king. Every time the sword is released, there will be another wound on the body of the Supreme Soul king.


    However, the body of the Supreme Soul king is not an entity, so the damage of sword Qi to it is very limited.


    The wound healed almost instantly.


    The supreme ghost king was angry, and his body made a crackling sound. His body rose to the ground and became tens of meters high, turning into a huge ghost. Burst out his most powerful strength to fight with Xue lingxu.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit a palm print to repel the Supreme Soul evil king.


    "Evil fire to destroy the world!"


    Countless flames poured out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and completely surrounded the body of the Supreme Soul king.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the Supreme Soul king was refined to death.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately summoned the heart nourishing tripod, forced it into the tripod, and soon refined a Supreme Soul pill.


    After another hour of chaos, the battle gradually came to an end, and all the nine Supreme ghost kings were killed by Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    The king of the supreme ghost ghost is dead, and the rest of the supreme ghost ghost and the real ghost ghost ghost naturally become a mess and collapse into an army.


    Ning Xiaochuan beat out the heart nourishing tripod, and Yue Mingsong also sacrificed the soul refining vase. With the cooperation of Xue lingxu, the queen of the nine tail demon, and monk Tan Qian, all the supreme souls were collected.


    The rest of the real ghosts are even more out of shape. Although they are numerous, they are headless and fly disorderly in the air. Even if they launch an attack, it is difficult to pose a threat to Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong simultaneously put out the dragon fire, turning into a huge sea of fire. In the other direction, monk TanQian''s whole body emits Buddha light.


    Surrounded by the sea of fire and the light of the Buddha, countless true ghosts and Demons became ashes, and only a few true ghosts and Demons escaped.


    "This time, we got nine Supreme ghost pills, 213 supreme ghost pills and 140000 true ghost pills, which can be said to be a bumper harvest!" Ning Xiaochuan gently clicked the elixir made by him and Yue Mingsong, and then distributed it to everyone.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, give me three supreme souls * * * *, I want to impact the realm!" In front of Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Hong was rude.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave her three Supreme Soul ghosts.


    In the presence, little red and Princess Da Xi have the weakest cultivation, and they really should be helped to improve their cultivation.


    Not to mention three supreme souls, even one Supreme Soul is extremely precious. If it is completely refined, it is definitely not as simple as breaking through a realm.


    Xiao Hong took one of the Supreme Soul ghosts, put the other two away, sat on the ground and began to refine the power of the elixir.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan gave Princess Daxi one more Supreme Soul Sha * * * * and thirty Supreme Soul Sha Dan.


    Xue lingxu, xiaoling''er and the queen of the nine tail demon all got part of the soul evil pill and began to practice one after another. The remaining soul Sha Dan stayed on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Everyone, while refining the soul evil pill, continued to look for the elixir of ten thousand years.


    Yue Mingsong felt out a roll of animal skin from somewhere, with lines drawn on it, like a roll of map.


    Under the guidance of Yue Mingsong, the crowd moved in a certain direction and came to the bottom of an ancient mountain.


    "This should be the Dragon seeking mountain range recorded on the map! According to previous records, there is a ten thousand year holy medicine in the mountain range, named" dari Zhen Longguo "!" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll go first!"


    Hearing the ten thousand year holy medicine, monk TanQian turned into a golden light like beating chicken blood, and immediately rushed into the Dragon seeking mountains.

 Chapter 982

    The Dragon seeking mountains, which stretch for tens of thousands of miles, are the most towering mountains in the fourth god world. There are ancient peaks and bottomless valleys in the mountains, which are shrouded in ghost fog all year round.


    Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, Queen of the nine tail demon, Princess Daxi, little red, little bell, purple smoke, snow spirit, and King Qinghe also entered the mountains and began to look for the legendary "dragon fruit in dari town".


    The elixir of ten thousand years is almost invisible in Tianxu continent. Even if there have been several plants, most of them have been taken away.


    It is said that if you get a ten thousand year holy medicine, it will almost impact the realm of creation. It is absolutely priceless to the creatures in the eternal realm.


    After searching in the mountains for five days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan finally found the smell of dari Longguo in a canyon.


    At the bottom of the canyon, there is a thousand dragon tree. The trunk is covered with iron scales, each branch is like a dragon claw, and each root is like a dragon tail.


    It''s like thousands of dragons standing together and becoming a black tree.


    On one of the branches of the Qianlong tree, there is a fist sized fruit hanging, burning like a flame, and the light emitted is brighter than the light of the sun.


    The wisdom of the ten thousand year elixir is higher than that of ordinary human beings. Dari zhenlongguo sensed that Ning Xiaochuan and others came nearby.


    "Ow!"


    Longguo in dari town sent out an earth shaking dragon roar.


    "Wow!"


    The branches of Qianlong tree extended out and became thousands of meters long, like sharp dragon claws, trying to catch Ning Xiaochuan and others. Take their blood gas as the nourishment of Qianlong tree.


    "Amitabha! Thank the Buddha for his care, so that the poor monk finally found this ten thousand year holy medicine!"


    Monk Tan Qian made a big handprint and broke all the dragon claw branches that flew over, turning them into a piece of powdered dough.


    "Ow!"


    Darizhen Longguo roared again. The roots that had been inserted in the ground shuttled under the ground until they reached the feet of monk TanQian, wrapping monk TanQian''s legs, waist and neck.


    "Wow!"


    Pulled by dozens of tree roots, monk TanQian was suddenly dragged to the root of Qianlong tree and tied to the trunk. The tree roots like thin needles drilled out of the ground and wanted to insert into monk TanQian''s body to absorb monk TanQian''s blood.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless!"


    Monk TanQian folded his hands, and his whole body glowed with gold, as if he had become a golden Buddha.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Those needle like roots hit monk TanQian and kept emitting sparks.


    "A ten thousand year elixir is so powerful?" Xiao Hong was stunned.


    You know, monk TanQian is a monk in the realm of creation, and he was trapped by a ten thousand year holy medicine?


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "every ten thousand year holy medicine is comparable to a creature who created the realm. Some ancient ten thousand year holy medicines can even compete with the holy emperor. Put on the Oracle supreme armor, and we will help monk TanQian."


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Oracle''s supreme armor on his body, called out the emperor''s blade, held a knife in both hands, and chopped it down with a knife.


    "Kill the world!"


    A knife fell and cut off the branch formed by a dragon claw of Qianlong tree.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the 13 meter long branch in the shape of a dragon''s claw on the ground and said to the crowd, "the branches of Qianlong tree can be used to refine King level pills. If they are sold outside, they can sell at a high price per kilogram."


    Put the claw shaped branch into the heaven and earth bracelet, and Ning Xiaochuan continued to attack Qianlong tree.


    Nine tail demon queen, Princess Da Xi, Xiao Hong, Xiao ling''er, Xue lingxu and purple Hanyan put on the Oracle supreme armor one after another, all reaching the ninth combat power of the eternal realm, divided into six directions, and attacked the thousand dragon tree.


    The king of Qinghe hit out the supreme imperial weapon and directly attacked the dragon fruit in dari town wrapped by branches.


    Darizhen Longguo and qianlongshu are indeed quite powerful, comparable to the number one creatures in the realm of creation. However, none of Ning Xiaochuan and others was weak. Under the repeated attacks of the people, the branches of Qianlong tree were constantly cut off and became less and less.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a golden relic flew out of monk TanQian''s body, breaking all the roots wrapped around him.


    "Whew!"


    Monk TanQian lifted his arm, turned it into a huge palm print, and grabbed it at Longguo in dari town.


    Suddenly, the dragon fruit in dari town turned into a three meter long fire dragon, spread its wings and ran away quickly.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately launched the dragon and quickly caught up.


    However, the real dragon fruit of dari is the cultivation of the realm of good fortune. How fast it is, there is a faint trend to get rid of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Take it!"


    For the sake of dari town Longguo, monk TanQian also tried his best.


    At the cost of burning the Buddha yuan in the body, he showed a kind of speed, turned into a golden light, and flew to the front of the darizhen dragon fruit.


    He took out a cloth bag from his sleeve. As soon as his arm shook, the cloth bag immediately rotated and became as big as a purple cloud.


    Darizhen Longguo saw this scene and immediately hid under the ground.


    When it came out of the ground again, it was already hundreds of miles away, leaving Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian far behind and continuing to escape.


    Without the foundation of Qianlong tree, only the speed of Longguo in dari town can be compared with the monks who created the realm. Its combat power is equivalent to the ninth heaviest living creature in the ordinary eternal realm, so it can only run away, not even have the power to resist.


    Nine tail demon queen and Princess Da Xi chased up from another direction and stopped Longguo''s way in dari town again.


    Whoosh!


    Darizhen Longguo turned into a dragon shadow and flew towards the sky.


    "Hey, hey! This road is blocked!"


    Yue Mingsong''s arm shook, took out a big net of the supreme emperor level, and trapped the dragon fruit in the net.


    However, the big net at the level of the supreme emperor is not complete. The dragon fruit in dari town is like a light shuttle, escaping from the breach.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the void above the head of Longguo in dari town cracked, and a gap appeared.


    Xue lingxu walked out of the space, stretched out a snow-white jade hand, and five slender fingers gestated a force that imprisoned the space, catching the dragon fruit in dari town.


    After being captured, Longguo in dari town still didn''t give up the struggle and sent out an earth shaking dragon chant.


    "Yes!"


    Xue lingxu pointed at the dragon fruit of dari Town, and the original body of the fire dragon immediately dissipated into a fist sized fruit.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan without any background has cultivated into the supreme body, and the talent of Xue lingxu is between Bo Zhong and Ning Xiaochuan. Moreover, behind her is the support of the huge Heavenly Emperor family, which has inexhaustible cultivation resources, and naturally became the supreme body before the realm of heaven and man.


    Xue lingxu has two supreme bodies at the same time, time supreme body and space supreme body. After quenching the body in the Yunshen pool, the divine blood in the body is further stimulated, and the cultivation is further, reaching the fifth weight of the eternal realm. It is naturally easy to suppress Longguo in dari town.


    Xue lingxu grabbed the darizhen dragon fruit and didn''t put it away. After thinking for a moment, he handed it to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if human friars take the darizhen dragon fruit, the effect will be halved. Only the dragon family can give full play to the medicine of the darizhen dragon fruit. This darizhen dragon fruit, let''s give it to Xiaohong! Everyone has no opinion?"


    Monk TanQian naturally had an opinion, but Xue lingxu didn''t take the dragon fruit of dari town as his own, but gave it to Xiao Hong. No matter how thick his skin is, he is embarrassed to ask for it.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the dragon fruit of dari town from Xue lingxu''s hand, stared at the beautiful and dusty beauty standing opposite, and said, "throw it in a peach and repay it with a plum. Since you give the dragon fruit of dari town to me, I also promise you something. When I seal the queen of tianmeng demon in half of the town tower, and the idea of secondary God is all refined, I will give the half town tower to you."


    Ningxiaochuan knew that there was also half of the Zhenren tower in Xue lingxu, so she decided to give the other half of the Zhenren tower to her. It can not only repay her kindness, but also make the town tower one.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes flashed, staring straight at the big day town Longguo in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and Xiang tongue kept licking her lips, looking very eager.


    "I won''t give it to you yet. You should first try to cultivate to the Ninth level of the eternal realm." Ning Xiaochuan collected the Longguo in dari town and didn''t want to give it to Xiaohong too early.


    After all, darizhen Longguo is used at the most critical time, for example, when she attacks the realm of creation.


    The elixir of ten thousand years is very rare in the outside world, but there is not only one in the fourth god world. Such treasures, of course, the more the better.


    Ningxiaochuan and others continue to look for other ten thousand year holy drugs.


    A month later, they found a ten thousand year old holy medicine again, named "ten thousand cold blood source grass".


    All the people surrounded the "ten thousand cold blood grass" and chased into a marsh full of miasma.


    This month, people couldn''t help looking for the elixir of ten thousand years, but also refining the Supreme Soul Sha Dan, trying to improve their cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined a king''s Supreme Soul evil pill, and his cultivation improved to a level, reaching the fifth peak of the eternal realm.


    Xiaohong''s cultivation has made the greatest progress, reaching the initial stage of the fourth weight of the eternal realm.


    Princess Daxi''s cultivation reached the third level of the eternal realm, and Xiaoling refined two king''s Supreme Soul Sha pills, hitting the eighth level of the eternal realm.


    Xue lingxu refined a king''s Supreme Soul evil pill, and his cultivation also improved to a level, reaching the sixth level of the eternal realm.


    After a fierce battle, he finally caught the bead of "ten thousand cold blood grass".


    Because the person who caught the "wanhan blood source grass" was Xiao linger, this elixir of ten thousand years naturally belonged to her.


    Little linger didn''t immediately refine the "ten thousand cold blood source grass", but put it away and planned to refine it to the Ninth level of the eternal realm and then refine it, hitting the realm of creation at one stroke.


    "I have an opinion! Why can''t I have the holy medicine every time I try my best?" TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Cough!" Yue Mingsong gently patted monk TanQian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "master, isn''t Buddhism about a word of fate? It means that your fate with the ten thousand year holy medicine hasn''t come yet! It''s yours, after all. It''s not yours, so you can''t force it."


    Seeing Yue Mingsong''s gloomy smile, monk Tan Qian felt his vest chill and said, "what elder Yue said... Seems to be very reasonable! Just now, the poor monk just sighed. Fate makes people! Fate makes people!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was very solemn, staring at the miasma filled swamp, and said, "I seem to feel a familiar breath, kind, do you feel it?"


    Monk TanQian''s nose sniffed fiercely, and also looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and his eyes stared slightly: "nine headed purple Jiao! Its breath seems to have weakened, is it injured?"


    "Go! Go and have a look!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    If the nine headed purple Jiao really hid here, it must be injured.


    How can we miss such a good opportunity to get rid of the great enemy?


    When the crowd found nine purple Jiaos, nine purple Jiaos were seriously injured. Eight heads were cut off and could not grow back. Moreover, one of its claws was also cut off, and its whole body was covered with blood, which could be said to be seriously injured.


    Nine purple Jiaos were healing. Sensing someone approaching, they immediately shouted, "who is it?"


    "Nine Purple Dragon demon saints, not long ago, how did you become a purple dragon demon saint?" The king of Qing Dynasty stared at the nine headed purple Jiao''s embarrassed appearance, and his heart was very happy, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Nine headed purple Jiao looked at the people coming in from the outside, and his eyes became very fierce, especially when he saw Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu, his whole body sent out a chill.


    With a roar, he attacked Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingyu regardless of his serious injury.


    "I didn''t expect that the nine headed purple Jiao demon saint''s temper should be so grumpy!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing the Oracle''s supreme armor, saw the nine purple Jiaos flying towards him, without any fear, but directly carrying a magic sword to fight.


    He could see that the nine headed purple Jiao was seriously injured, and ten percent of his accomplishments could not be achieved.


    However, after all, jiutou purple Jiao is the most important creature in the realm of creation. Even if only 10% of his strength is left, it is extremely terrifying, comparable to the ninth peak level combat power in the realm of forever.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword stood on the shoulders of the nine headed purple Jiao and couldn''t break the vigorous Qi of the nine headed purple Jiao.


    Nine purple dragons stretched out a claw, grabbed the magic sword, spit out a mouthful of purple gas, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s face door. Countless wind blades surge in the purple air.


    "Bang!"


    Standing on the side of the Green King, he immediately shot, holding a green fire in his palm, hit the nine purple Jiaos on the chest, and burst out of the nine purple Jiaos.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the magic sword in one hand and the blade of the emperor of heaven in the other, and at the same time, he displayed the "earth breaking knife" and "Hunyuan Yiqi sword".


    An emperor''s shadow and an emperor''s shadow appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan, and waved and chopped down at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Nine purple Jiaos spit out a purple breath again, turning into a purple spear of the supreme emperor level, which scattered Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    There was no way. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if nine purple Jiaos were seriously injured, he was still a strong man in the realm of fortune.


    The nine headed Purple Dragon turned into a huge dragon and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan. However, the nine headed purple Jiaos only have one head, and other places are bloody necks.


    His neck was interrupted by Ning tianmeng last time, and then it grew again after treatment. However, in the battle of Yun Shenchi, his eight heads were cut off by Liao.


    Liao''s power was still running around in his body, so he couldn''t regenerate the severed head at all.


    The huge purple Jiaoda opened its huge mouth, spit out a purple energy beam, and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan. The light column was as thick as a water tank, and Ning Xiaochuan was slightly surprised when he saw it.


    "Demon Tower!"


    A large cloud appeared above the head of the nine headed purple Jiao. A huge tower fell down and directly collected the nine purple dragons.


    Jiutou purple Jiao was very unwilling and kept attacking Zhenyao tower, but he couldn''t get out anyway.


    Because this time, Ning Xiaochuan is not alone in controlling the Zhenyao tower. Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong also fight against the Zhenyao tower to help Ning Xiaochuan suppress the nine headed purple Jiaos together.


    Nine headed purple Jiao''s eyes were full of despair. Their Mingge star six demon saints fought with Liao. To his surprise, Liao was so strong that he killed four of the six demon saints.


    Except for nine purple dragons and one armed poisonous dragon, all the other demon saints were completely killed by Liao.


    A poisonous dragon and Liao were still fighting. He narrowly escaped, but now he was suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan, a young man with much lower cultivation.


    He is unwilling!


    Under the joint efforts of Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong and xiaolinger, nine purple Jiaos were finally sealed in the demon tower. With the current injury of nine purple Jiaos and the refining of Zhenyao tower, I believe it won''t be long before nine purple Jiaos will be completely refined.

 Chapter 983

    After taking the nine purple Jiaos into the Zhenyao tower, Ning Xiaochuan and others set off again to look for the elixir of ten thousand years.


    "Grab it and don''t let it run away!"


    Yue Mingsong flew down from the sky and scattered his big net at the level of supreme emperor, blocking the space within a radius of dozens of miles, while under the big net was a yellow calf about the size of a rabbit.


    The Yellow calf exudes a strong smell of medicine, which makes people feel like refreshing after taking a sip. It''s very enjoyable.


    The Yellow calf, of course, is not a real calf, but a ten thousand year holy medicine, named xuanhuang Baishou fruit.


    It can be transformed into many animal shapes, and this cattle is just one of its many shapes.


    Ningxiaochuan and others have been tracking xuanhuang baishouguo for three months. Every time it is about to succeed, it escapes. Now it is discovered by ningxiaochuan and they can''t let it escape again no matter what they say!


    Seeing that the sky was blocked, the Yellow calf transformed into a giant pangolin and wanted to escape from the ground.


    Because it grows in the apotheosis world itself, it is not as difficult for him to break the material of the apotheosis world as it is for the external strong. It''s easy for him to escape.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan released the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body, inserted them on the ground, and formed a large formation around the sky to prevent xuanhuang Baiwu fruit from escaping into the ground.


    "Boom¡°


    Fifty war swords, turned into fifty sword mountains, and quickly rotated.


    "Boom!"


    The giant pangolin kept scratching on the ground, and its sharp claws turned into sparks on the ground, shaking more than a dozen swords out.


    Seeing this, the large array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan is about to be broken.


    "Monk, it''s up to you!" Ningxiaochuan shouted loudly.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, please wait for the poor monk to subdue it. The Buddha Dharma is boundless!" I saw Tan Qian''s hands touching each other and silently reciting a few Buddhist names.


    All of a sudden, every inch of skin and flesh of monk TanQian''s whole body flashed golden light, and a big golden hand suddenly appeared in front of monk TanQian and grabbed directly at the dark yellow fruits.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, xuanhuang baishouguo immediately turned into a wind chasing leopard and ran quickly in the sword array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan to avoid the attack of monk TanQian.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, called out the magic sword, suspended in the void, formed a bloody giant sword, and cut hard in the direction of xuanhuang Baiwu fruit.


    Xuanhuang beasts fled in the opposite direction.


    "Dao Mie!"


    Xue lingxu walked out of the void and stood in the void three feet above the ground.


    She put the long sword firmly on the ground and read the word "Dao Mie" from her mouth,. The long sword was immediately divided into thousands, firmly sealing each direction.


    "This is Dao miejian Jue!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xue lingxu standing in the distance.


    Dao miejian Jue is the top three magic power created by the emperor of heaven.


    She is also very skilled in the power of space, and integrates with the sword array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan. One cultivator is the Sutra of heaven, which mobilizes the power of Huang Tian. One cultivator is the earth Sutra, which mobilizes the power of thick soil.


    The two of them work together, which is perfect. Even the most important creatures in the realm of creation will be trapped to death.


    When Xue lingxu and Ning Xiaochuan sealed the xuanhuang Baiwu fruit, Yue Mingsong also controlled the lock cage and ground net, and the huge God net gradually became smaller. Finally, the xuanhuang Baiwu fruit became a wind chasing leopard, which could not get out no matter how hard it struggled.


    "Ah, you ran, why didn''t you run!"


    Finally, xuanhuang baishouguo was caught. Ning Xiaochuan and others were a little out of strength. They immediately took the soul evil pill and sat down to restore supreme Qi. Yue Mingsong was the only one who kept shouting and scolding there, and also kicked xuanhuang baishouguo a few feet from time to time to vent his anger.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others were also speechless about Yue Mingsong, but the elixir of ten thousand years could not be broken by Yue Mingsong''s kicks, so they didn''t care.


    After recovering the supreme Qi in their bodies, they saw that Yue Mingsong was still beating and scolding xuanhuang baishouguo, and Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t stand it. After living a lot of years, why can''t you live with a fruit?


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and directly collected the xuanhuang Baiwu fruit.


    "I wipe, I haven''t hit enough!" Yue Mingsong saw Ning Xiaochuan collect the xuanhuang Baiwu fruit, and immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s enough. You may encounter more difficulties next. I think we''d better break through the realm first." Ningxiaochuan said to the crowd.


    After the nine tail demon, Princess Da Xi, Xue lingxu, Zi Hanyan, Xiao ling''er, Xiao Hong, Yue Mingsong and monk Tan Qian all nodded and agreed with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, they all took out their own soul evil pills and began to devour them to enhance their cultivation.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation has grown too fast, and her realm has been a little unstable. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan asked her to consolidate the realm first and help everyone protect the Dharma at the same time.


    Xiao Hong readily accepted, and her big eyes kept scanning around, even the slightest movement could not escape her detection.


    Ning Xiaochuan swallowed a large number of true ghost medicine pills, Supreme Soul medicine pills, and a king product Supreme Soul medicine pills at the same time. The energy produced by a large number of soul pills immediately filled his whole body.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t dare to stop at all, and immediately ran the two Daoyuan in his body, and the crazy soul Sha Dan''s Dan Qi.


    The two Daoyuan kept running fast in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, absorbed those energy continuously, and began to hit the sixth weight of the eternal realm!


    Ningxiaochuan has double Taoism, and the energy required to break through the realm is naturally much more than that of monks in the same realm. At the same time of refining Dan Qi, the skin on the surface of his body was completely open, quickly absorbing the Qi of God and integrating into the blood.


    At the place where Ning Xiaochuan practiced, a huge storm vortex was generated, and a large amount of divine Qi was swept over.


    Ten days later, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and raised his arms, and a world-destroying palm print fell from the sky, leaving a thick palm print pit on the ground, and a large number of cracks spread around.


    Seeing the damage he caused, Ning Xiaochuan was a little excited. The rocks in the God sealed world were extremely hard. He could cause such terrible destructive power that other creatures in the same realm could not compare with him at all.


    If in the outside world, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    "This is the sixth stage of the eternal realm!"


    Ning Xiaochuan calmed his mood and took out the Zhenren tower. Now his cultivation can help Ning tianmeng accept more secondary God thoughts.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the Zhenren tower and untied the seal of a second God thought of the tianmeng demon emperor. Without any hesitation, he slapped on her head and began to absorb the spirit of the idea of the secondary God.


    One day later, Ning Xiaochuan refined the spirit contained in the idea of Tao Zi God.


    Without rest, he untied the seal of the second God idea of another tianmeng demon emperor and continued to refine the spirit.


    Another day passed, and Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the spirit of this second God idea.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Countless divine powers converged on Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately appeared behind him the shadow of ten Heavenly demon emperors, exactly the same.


    Then, the ten virtual shadows merged into one.


    "See your master!" Ning tianmeng made a slight bow to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now, the power of Ning tianmeng is equivalent to ten warriors at the peak of the eternal realm, which is very powerful. If you integrate with the first God body after the tianmeng demon, it is enough to fight with the creatures who created the realm.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently. With his current cultivation, he can only control the spirit power at the level of ten sub God thoughts. If you continue to absorb, it will be difficult to control.


    After half a month of practice, everyone''s accomplishments have improved to varying degrees.


    "Come on, let''s continue to look for the elixir of ten thousand years." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Maybe it was because of the collective breakthrough of their cultivation, even their luck rose. A month later, they found another ten thousand year old holy medicine.


    When the queen of the nine tail demon and Princess Da Xi saw this ten thousand year holy medicine, they became excited. Because this elixir of ten thousand years is too important for their Nine Tailed Fox family!


    This elixir of ten thousand years is called "Mei God purple lotus", which is most suitable for the creatures who practice Mei Tao. Princess Daxi and the queen of nine tail demon are all the creatures who practice Mei Tao.


    Especially Princess Daxi, who is still a virgin now, has the opportunity to cultivate into the legendary seductive God.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox, which led to the early end of the last era of apotheosis, is the seductive divine body.


    If Princess Da Xi gets this beautiful purple lotus, she may be able to take this opportunity to successfully cultivate the beautiful desire divine body.


    "That''s great!"


    Nine tail demon immediately flew away and hit a broken supreme emperor''s weapon, trying to catch the beautiful God purple lotus.


    Seeing the nine tail demon, the people rushed out, and immediately chased up without hesitation to help her catch the beautiful God purple lotus.


    After all, the queen of the nine tail demon and Princess Da Xi all made great efforts to accept the dragon fruit, wanhan blood source grass and xuanhuang hundred beast fruit in dari town.


    Since the "charming purple lotus" is very important to them, we will help them catch it.


    The queen of the nine tail demon put on the Oracle supreme armor, exerted the speed to the extreme, and disappeared on the horizon in an instant.


    "Keep up! The speed of the charming God purple lotus is comparable to the first level of creatures in the realm of creation, and the combat power is comparable to the Ninth level of martial arts in the realm of all ages. With the cultivation of the queen of the nine tail demon, you may not be able to catch it."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced in the direction of the disappearance of the Nine Tailed demon, showed his dragon speed, and caught up.


    The charming purple lotus saw that everyone was chasing it, and it immediately became a peerless and enchanting woman in purple.


    Every movement of her became very seductive. Both male and female creatures were seduced by it, and her blood stagnated.


    Except for the Nine Tailed demon queen who practiced magic, everyone else stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s seal of heaven appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, suppressing the evil intention in his heart


    In the short time that Ning Xiaochuan and others stopped, the queen of the nine tail demon and the beautiful God purple lotus disappeared together, and even his mind could not be detected.


    "No!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m connected with my mother''s blood. As long as she doesn''t leave the fourth floor of the god world, I can find her." Said Princess Dasi.


    Princess Daxi led the way in front, and Ning Xiaochuan and others followed, catching up quickly.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Ning Xiaochuan and their place, the queen of the nine tail demon still kept tracking down the beautiful God purple lotus. Although she also noticed that Ning Xiaochuan and them didn''t catch up, she couldn''t manage so much for the sake of the beautiful God purple lotus.


    The treasure moves people''s hearts, which refers to the situation of the Nine Tailed demon queen.


    Time passed quickly, and it had been thirteen days since the queen of nine tail demon and Ning Xiaochuan and others were dispersed. For 13 days, the queen of the nine tail demon kept chasing the beautiful God Zilian, and even was calculated by the beautiful God Zilian several times, entering the place where a large number of Supreme Soul evil spirits gathered, and was seriously injured by two Supreme Soul evil kings.


    Fortunately, the queen of the nine tail demon also had a card to escape.

 Chapter 984

    Three days later, the queen of the nine tail demon entered a valley, where the wind was cold and the cold air kept flying in the air.


    The icy cold wind kept beating on the queen of the nine tail demon, and Rao Shiyi also felt a little cool with her cultivation.


    She still didn''t give up and was still looking for the beautiful God purple lotus, but at this time, a figure flashed in front of her.


    "I just want a ten thousand year holy medicine to break through the realm of nature. I didn''t expect to find it so easily. GA GA!" A tall man appeared in front of the queen of the nine tail demon, and directly grabbed the beautiful God Zilian, who was about to be caught by the queen of the nine tail demon, and caught him in his five fingers.


    The man was a tiger backed man with a black body. One arm was as thick as the waist behind the Nine Tailed demon, which was also the Ninth level of the eternal realm. However, his breath was many times stronger than the Nine Tailed demon, and even compared with the strong man of the realm of creation like monk Tan Qian.


    It''s not the realm of creation, but its combat power is comparable to that of the stronger one.


    The queen of the nine tail demon was severely surprised. With his current cultivation, even if he wore the Oracle supreme armor, he could never be his opponent.


    "Nine Tailed Fox? It''s really great. There''s no place to find when stepping on iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. I''m the grandson of the nine spirit yuan saint, gang lion, come with me!" Gang Shi''s tone was very overbearing, without any explanation, and he pointed to the Nine Tailed demon in a commanding tone.


    The queen of the nine tail demon remembered him. He was one of the eight creatures who had persisted in the Yunshen pool for ten days, and he was also a grandson of the gods.


    The gang lion shot directly and struck down with a palm, intending to knock the Nine Tailed demon out and take it away.


    Without any words, the queen of the nine tail demon immediately put on the Oracle''s supreme armor, and then displayed the flame magic power, turned into a huge blue fireball, and hit the gang lion.


    "Bang!"


    The gang lion just punched fiercely, directly smashed the magic power of the queen of the nine tail demon, and then quickly grabbed it at the back of the nine tail demon.


    Nine white tails grew behind the Nine Tailed demon. Each tail was extremely thick and became dozens of feet long, and quickly hit the gang lion.


    "Hum! Ignorance!" The gang lion roared at the Nine Tailed demon, and the whole earth was shaking.


    I saw his iron fist with a breaking wind, smashing at the back of the nine tail demon.


    The queen of the nine tail demon looked startled, and immediately took out half of the supreme imperial instrument, which stimulated the energy of the supreme imperial instrument to fight against the gang lion.


    A strong light shot from the back of the Nine Tailed demon and attacked the body of the gang lion. After the gang lion was hit, he was not injured at all except to retreat a few miles.


    This made the queen of the nine tail demon look surprised again. She was worthy of being the genius of Shenhe civilization, and her physique was so strong.


    "You annoyed me!" The gang lion was attacked by the nine tail demon one after another, and he was very angry. The supreme Qi in his body ran quickly, and instantly flew to the nine tail demon.


    The gang lion wanted to catch the Nine Tailed demon alive, so he kept his hands everywhere. Otherwise, with his cultivation, how can he be defeated by the Nine Tailed demon queen?


    The Nine Tailed demon couldn''t dodge later, and was punched in the abdomen by the gang lion. Wow, a big mouth of blood vomited out of her mouth.


    Nine tail demon queen saw that there was no way, so she had to show her charm. That pair of soft eyes gently stared at the gang lion, like a young girl in spring, which made people pity.


    The gang lion''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and his eyes began to blur. Just when the nine tail demon was about to succeed, the gang lion suddenly woke up, his eyes wide open, and hit the nine tail demon again.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the bones of the queen of the nine tail demon were broken, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    "Coquettish fox spirit, still want to seduce this seat?" The gang lion stepped on the back of the Nine Tailed demon and said.


    Just when the gang lion was ready to take the queen of the nine tail demon away, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally arrived.


    "Mother!" When Princess Daxi saw the Nine Tailed demon that was badly wounded, she was ready to come forward and save her.


    Xue lingxu stretched out a hand and stopped her.


    Princess Daxi can''t be the opponent of the gang lion.


    "It''s another Nine Tailed Fox. It seems that it has cultivated half of the Mei desire divine body. It''s really great. If I can double cultivate with her, my cultivation will definitely soar!" The gang lion''s eyes looking at Da Xi were full of pornographic / evil light, and he wanted to double repair with Princess Da Xi now!


    "Hey, boy! Give me that Nine Tailed Fox, and I''ll let you live." Gang Shi said overbearing to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the Nine Tailed demon lying on the ground and sneered at the gang lion, "yes? I''ll also tell you this sentence. After letting go of the Nine Tailed demon, I''ll let you live."


    "Hum! Arrogant! You are only the sixth heaviest martial artist in the eternal realm. How can you be our opponent? Not to mention you, even if you are a strong man in the realm of creation, you can only be captured by me! Don''t be shameless!" Gang Shi was a little angry because of Ning Xiaochuan''s words. He, the sixth heaviest martial artist in the eternal realm, dared to say such big words. He could press him to death with one finger.


    "Do you have to fight before you know." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have any nonsense. He directly took out the Oracle supreme armor and the second God''s blood clothes and put them on his body. He rushed up directly with a magic sword in his hand.


    He did not use the way of receiving gods for the time being.


    "Wearing the Oracle supreme armor, you are still not our opponent!" Gang lion looked at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously, and only stretched out one hand to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s attack. In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t even hit one of his fingers, let alone one hand.


    Ningxiaochuan''s magic sword mercilessly chopped on the arm of the gang lion, arousing a burst of sparks, and did not cause any damage to the gang lion.


    The gang lion was wearing an extremely thin divine garment, and the supreme King''s instrument could not harm him at all.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took out the Tiandi blade and prepared to attack the gang lion again.


    Gang Shi glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, clenched his right hand, and immediately hit Ning Xiaochuan with a huge iron fist.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the blade of the emperor of heaven in front of him and blocked the attack of the gang lion, but Ning Xiaochuan was also shocked by his fist strength and retreated dozens of miles away.


    What a powerful force, it is worthy of being the strong one who has persisted in the Shenyun pool for ten days. He definitely elongated the supreme body.


    At this time, Xue lingxu and others also immediately shot.


    Xue lingxu hit the heavenly bell, and she poured the supreme Qi into the heavenly bell, and the huge roar immediately spread thousands of miles.


    The gang lion was caught off guard and was temporarily affected by the bell, and the speed was a minute slower. At this time, the king of green also took out her supreme imperial instrument - Fire Phoenix heart feather, and suddenly violently beat the gang lion.


    The gang lion was attacked by many people at the same time, and his mood became very irritable. He used his magic power to the people - "the lion roared and broke the stars"!


    Ningxiaochuan and others only felt that their eardrums hurt. The next moment, they couldn''t hear anything!


    Gang Shi temporarily sealed Ning Xiaochuan''s hearing with his magic power, but Ning Xiaochuan also had mental power, which was not very useful for him.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and used his mind to directly transmit the voice to Xiaohong''s brain: "Xiaohong, fit!"


    Xiao Hong showed her dragon and quickly came to Ning Xiaochuan, directly turning into a dragon shaped flame, and then entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, turning into a set of fire red dragon armor from the inside out.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a pair of huge dragon wings behind him, his eyes were very serious, and he held the Tiandi blade in his hand and chopped directly at the gang lion.


    At the same time, monk TanQian also read the Buddha''s name. A huge statue of the Golden Buddha appeared behind monk TanQian, and then a huge palm print directly patted the gang lion.


    Seeing the attack of Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks, gang Shi gave a cold Snort and offered a supreme imperial weapon, the sky chopping knife, and slashed at the attack of Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks.


    The speed of gang lion was very fast, and it cut hundreds of times in an instant. Monk Tan Qian''s golden palm print was directly cut into countless pieces, and Ning Xiaochuan''s attack was also shattered by knife gas.


    "Shit! So strong!"


    Monk Tan Qian spat on his hands twice, rolled up his sleeves, displayed the Golden Buddha again, and slapped the gang lion repeatedly. Every time, the earth was shaking.


    Gang lion is really too strong. He is worthy of being the grandson of the gods. No matter how monk Tan Qian attacks him, he can''t help it.


    However, none of the people present is weak. With the joint efforts, even the creatures in the realm of creation will flee.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised the emperor''s blade in his hand, and a ghost shadow appeared behind him, cutting at the gang lion with the power of destroying the sky and the world.


    I saw an arc knife up to dozens of feet, Burton appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and quickly cut in the direction of the gang lion with the momentum of breaking the wind.


    Where the arc knife wave passes, a long crack extends out, and the whole earth cracks with it!


    The gang lion saw the arc knife wave sent by Ning Xiaochuan flying towards him, and a ghost shadow also appeared behind him, just like a lion, but it had nine heads.


    "Cut the sky knife, cut through the world!"


    The gang lion roared suddenly, and a pair of kongfu powerful arms raised the chopping knife in his hand high, and quickly cut it down to the ground. A more powerful arc knife than the groundbreaking knife issued by Ning Xiaochuan appeared at Bolton.


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian were beaten out at the same time.


    Just now, the gang lion borrowed his grandfather''s divine power, and under the impact of that divine power, even the creatures who created the realm could not bear it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s recent bleeding, clenched his teeth and stood up. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was injured, Xiao Ling ran over quickly and embraced her supreme spirit to heal Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Godfather, are you all right?"


    Little linger asked painfully. Her eyes were full of tears. She really didn''t want to see Ning Xiaochuan hurt. Even a little hurt would make her very sad.


    Ning Xiaochuan touched her cheek and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m fine!"


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly swallowed a handful of soul medicine pills and began to recover from the injury.


    Seeing that his attack did not kill monk TanQian and Ning Xiaochuan, gang Shi was very angry. He raised his chopping knife again and was ready to launch a second attack.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan immediately showed the speed of the dragon and took little linger to avoid the attack of the gang lion.


    The king of Qingyu held Huofeng Xinyu tightly in his hand and kept attacking GangShi, interfering with his attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Kua Kua! A group of mole ants! You Shennong who spread all over the world have been caught by our Shenhe civilization. What waves can you turn over?"


    The gang lion was very angry by the continuous attacks of Ning Xiaochuan and others, and directly showed its body, becoming a three green lion hundreds of meters high, and a huge lion claw grabbed at the king of green.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the right time and used a groundbreaking knife in the palm of the gang lion. "Poof", the sharp tip of the knife was fiercely inserted.


    The gang lion was in pain and had to stop attacking the king of Qinghe and attack Ning Xiaochuan instead.


    "What did you just say? You caught Shennong!" Ningxiaochuan''s deep voice.


    In Shenhe civilization, Shennong is rarer than secondary gods. In Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan knows only the ugly mother-in-law.


    Is the ugly mother-in-law really caught by the friars of Shenhe civilization?


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, people always ask me why there are so many questions about the supreme body. Someone even said to me, "Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, Sui Hanyu didn''t say that the supreme body appeared only after tens of thousands of years? Why are there so many now?"


    I''m in pain. How long has it been said that the supreme body produces one in tens of thousands of years?


    Sui Hanyu said that after the period of apotheosis, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has changed, and it is almost impossible to produce a genius that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. She also said that in the period of apotheosis, there were many rare geniuses in all ethnic groups.


    She did say that only the founder of the world destroying Tao can cultivate into the supreme body. However, Sui Hanyu has never left the Dayan world and never been to the Shenhe civilization. What she said is naturally the matter of the Dayan world. There is no comparison with Shenhe civilization at all, right?


    I feel inexplicable.


    You can read chapter 336!

 Chapter 985

    Ugly mother-in-law has been kind to Ning Xiaochuan more than once. If she is really captured by the creatures of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan must go to save her.


    "Kua Kua! It''s really unexpected that there are people in Dayan world who can reach the level of Shennong. The spiritual trainer of Shennong level is also a respectable existence in Shenhe civilization. Of course, the Shennong in Dayan world can only become our slaves and refine the elixir for our Shenhe civilization."


    As he spoke, gang Shi waved his chopping knife. The knife technique was like the wind, and he kept attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Really? You have the idea that you are looking for death."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a palm, half of the human tower flew out of the palm, and a white light spot flew out of the tower.


    That light spot fell to the ground and immediately turned into a beautiful woman, her skin was as bright as jade, her delicate body was graceful, and her body exuded a powerful spirit.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to entangle with gang lion anymore, and planned to make a quick decision, so he called Ning tianmeng out.


    "See the master!"


    Ning tianmeng knelt down on one knee to Ning Xiaochuan, raised a delicate and beautiful jade face, and said respectfully.


    "No need to be polite, fight with me!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning tianmeng immediately stood up and stood side by side with Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this time, the gang lion attacked Ning Xiaochuan again, and the sky cutting knife turned into a giant blade up to 100 meters, with a great power to create the world.


    Ning tianmeng''s five fingers turned slightly, and a seven colored Begonia flower appeared between his thumb and index finger. With a gentle blow from his lips, countless petals flew out at the same time.


    Each petal is a very powerful weapon, which directly blocks the attack of the gang lion.


    "Roar!"


    The gang lion roared wildly and mobilized the strength of his whole body. Two huge animal claws fell from a place hundreds of feet away from the ground and pressed heavily on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "God demon supreme!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stimulated the supreme power in his body, showed the supreme body of gods and demons, and played a black arm and a white arm to prop up the claws of the gang lion.


    Ning tianmeng''s body sent out dazzling divine light, and behind it appeared a huge and boundless divine tree. I don''t know how many thousands of feet high. With the body of the gang lion, 100 meters high, I can only see the root of the divine tree.


    "Flower burial!"


    Ning tianmeng said four words.


    Everyone can see countless petals falling from the sky, directly wrapping the whole body of the gang lion.


    Then, those petals, like sharp blades, flew wildly around the gang lion. Every time, it will leave a bloody wound on his body.


    Ning tianmeng controlled the petals and attacked the gang lion completely.


    The gang lion could only howl in pain, because those petals were very sharp when attacking him, and he attacked those petals, but the petals immediately flew out.


    The defense of the divine clothes on the body surface of the gang lion became weaker and weaker, leaving only a faint layer of light and shadow.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to hold the Tiandi blade and the magic sword in his hand, and at the same time showed two kinds of magic powers,


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    A sword wave and a knife wave quickly flew to the gang lion, directly cutting off the two front feet of the gang lion together. The gang lion''s whole body fell to the ground, and it was impossible to stand anymore.


    "The Shennong you arrested is an ugly old woman?" Ning Xiaochuan held the Tiandi blade and pointed it at the top of the gang lion.


    "You little reptile, don''t let me say a word." The gang lion had no front feet, but he was still very stubborn. He had the pride of the grandson of the gods and was not allowed to bow to the enemy.


    "Really?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was expressionless, and with a wave of his arm, the emperor of heaven cut down, and the lion''s tail immediately fell from his hip, shaking a burst of dust and blood.


    "Give you ten minutes to answer my question right away." After cutting off the tail of the gang lion, Ning Xiaochuan still pointed the Tiandi blade at him. If he didn''t say it again, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mind really killing him.


    "Brother Ning, why don''t you give it to me?" At this time, Yue Mingsong came over and said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong gave the gang lion an obscene smile, which directly made the gang lion numb.


    "OK." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong and nodded.


    Yue Mingsong is very mysterious. Maybe there is a way to force out what he wants to know from gang Shi''s mouth.


    "OK! I will let him *********." With that, Yue Mingsong grabbed a hind leg of the gang lion, dragged it away and interrogated it elsewhere.


    Seeing Yue Mingsong leave, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong immediately lifted the combination. A red flame flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and condensed into a girl in red. As soon as she fell, she fainted and fell in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    There are injuries everywhere on Xiaohong''s body. The most serious one is cut out by the gang lion with a chopping knife, which spreads from Xiaohong''s left shoulder to her thigh. The wound is wide enough to put down two fingers. Fortunately, her physique was strong, otherwise she had died in the war just now.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the healing holy elixir refined from his remaining five 8000 year old miraculous drugs, took three to Xiaohong, took one by himself, and gave the second one to the Nine Tailed demon.


    This battle can be said to be the most seriously injured since Ning Xiaochuan entered the god world. If he hadn''t let Ning tianmeng fight in time, he and Xiao Hong would be worried about their lives.


    It took half a day for Ning Xiaochuan to refine that healing elixir, and his injury recovered sevenoreight.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and saw Yue Mingsong sitting opposite him. Yue Mingsong saw Ning Xiaochuan wake up and directly smiled at him.


    "News?" Ning Xiaochuan asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am. As long as I do it, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Yue Mingsong gently waved, and a poodle immediately ran to him and lay down beside Yue Mingsong''s thigh.


    There was a black iron rope around the neck of that poodle. Ancient texts appeared on the surface of the iron rope, which seemed to suppress the power of that poodle.


    Ningxiaochuan clearly felt that the smell of that poodle was exactly the same as that of the gang lion.


    Yue Mingsong actually subdued the gang lion, which made people have to admire his means.


    "So Shennong, who was captured by the creatures of Shenhe civilization, is really an ugly mother-in-law?" Ningxiaochuan''s face was dignified.


    "Well, there should be nothing wrong. They also caught many young Tianjiao in the divine reserve." Yue Mingsong said.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt incredible, and he didn''t know what their purpose was to catch so many people?


    The young Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace was caught, and I only hope that Yu Sisi, Tang Shuyao and other women don''t have an accident.


    Yue Mingsong said, "although master Sujing Shennong refined the white bone altar and successfully refined a large number of King level and Holy Level pills, which made many people in the Tianxu continent enter the eternal realm. However, under the crush of the strong of the Shenhe civilization, it has been unable to stop several rounds of meetings. According to gang Shi, many talented human monks have been arrested and all gathered in the second tier of the gods world."


    "In that case, we have to rush to the second world of gods!"


    Ning Xiaochuan handed the beautiful purple lotus back from gang Shi to Princess Da Xi, and immediately rushed back to the entrance on the third floor.


    They flew all the way and soon came to the third floor. They found that the number of gods on the third floor began to increase, at least twice as much as before.


    "It seems that this is their purpose. By grabbing the talented people in Dayan world, they can get the dark yellow gas at the entrance of the third floor, and then grab it and enter the third floor." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said.


    "These gods are too hateful!" Da Xi said.


    Although she is a monster, she is also a warrior in the world after all, and she is very disgusted with the actions of the gods.


    "Go and save people." Ningxiaochuan didn''t say much. After entering the third floor, they didn''t rest, but continued to hurry and began to go to the second floor.


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally entered the second floor. As soon as they entered here, they were stunned. The previously sparsely populated Fengshen world has become overcrowded, and there are martial artists in Dayan world everywhere.


    Moreover, platforms have been built one by one. As long as five 7000 year old miraculous drugs are paid, you can get a mass of dark yellow gas and get the opportunity to enter the third god world.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned. He didn''t expect so many people to be caught. Now if he wanted to rescue, it would be very troublesome. If he was not careful, he might capsize in the gutter.


    They were not in a hurry at this time. Anyway, there were so many people, and it was impossible for the gods to kill them all. Ning Xiaochuan and others had to wait for the opportunity to save people.


    "Look, it''s the king of extermination!" In the crowded crowd, I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, which attracted everyone to look in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Mieren king, you betrayed the Terran and took refuge in the tianmeng demon emperor. Now your master has been suppressed by Xingxiu old fairy, and you dare to appear!" Someone followed and shouted.


    "Today, we will kill the king of extermination and avenge our dead Terran compatriots!" A man with a folding fan in his hand said. With that, he immediately attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan Dingqing saw that it was the son of Jiuxu God who had not seen for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and the six cultivation of the eternal realm immediately appeared, directly shaking all the people around him who were ready to attack him!


    "What? Supreme! How can it be?"


    Jiuxu Shenzi couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Since he was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan last time, he has worked very hard to cultivate. Up to now, he has only been in the seventh level of the human realm. He is among the top 50 in the divine reserve palace. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so terrible. He has reached the eternal realm and ranks among the top masters in the mainland.


    Other martial artists were also very shocked. All of them who were caught were martial artists with some talents. But no one entered the eternal realm, and I didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to reach that realm. And it''s not as simple as the first priority of the eternal realm.


    After Ning Xiaochuan showed his cultivation, none of the martial artists who just shouted to destroy Ning Xiaochuan to eliminate the harm of the Terran suddenly spoke again.


    I''m kidding. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to kill them now, he can do it with one breath. Who dares to continue to provoke him? That''s not looking for death?


    Ningxiaochuan glanced at these people coldly, didn''t say anything, and left directly. The top priority is to find the ugly mother-in-law first, and can''t be delayed because of these people.


    In the eyes of the creatures of Shenhe civilization, these people are not even mole ants, and they are even too lazy to kill them.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ning Xiaochuan and others all put on the Oracle supreme armor, wrapped their bodies, and only showed their eyes. No one could know who they were.


    Ning Xiaochuan released all his seven thoughts and began to look for the ugly mother-in-law,


    After three hours of searching, Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t find the breath of the ugly mother-in-law, but first found the breath of the moon god.


    She was caught, too!

 Chapter 986

    The moon god is being guarded by a five fold God River civilization creature in the eternal realm. Ning Xiaochuan has seen this God River civilization creature, which is the supreme rhinoceros he met in the second god world before!


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan also found more than a dozen martial artists above the third level of the eternal realm in five different places. They are all gods, and each of them is a young genius who has a chance to become a God.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the heavenly rhinoceros supreme in the distance, making everyone ready for battle.


    After ordering everything, Ning Xiaochuan was ready to start.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to disturb the strong of Shenhe civilization, so he slowly approached the direction of Tianxi supreme.


    In order to avoid being discovered in advance, he converged his breath to the extreme, and no one could detect his breath unless the creatures who created the realm.


    At this time, in a steel palace turned into a supreme weapon, the supreme rhinoceros used a god binding lock to firmly bind the moon god, fixed in the center of the palace.


    No matter what method the moon god uses, he can''t get rid of the lock of God.


    Tianxi supreme is looking at the flawless body of the moon god with both eyes full of lust / desire. The body of the moon god really has no defects. No matter the delicate face, snow-white skin, concave and convex contour, you can see Tianxi supreme lust / fire burning.


    If it weren''t for the inheritance of the moon god on her, Tianxi supreme would have stripped her naked.


    The moon god''s temperament was cold, and his eyes stared at the supreme rhinoceros with disgust. His beautiful eyebrows were tightly squeezed together, and he was full of contempt for the supreme rhinoceros.


    "Hum! Now that you are a member of this seat, you can do whatever you want. Haha! Honestly hand over the inheritance of the moon god to this seat, otherwise this seat will let you live and die." Seeing that the moon god had been looking at him coldly, Tianxi supreme was very unhappy and gradually lost patience.


    The moon god still looked at the supreme rhinoceros with cold eyes, and his red lips closed tightly without saying a word.


    "Smelly girl, you have completely made this seat impatient! This seat is also too lazy to continue the stalemate with you. Do you have the inheritance of the moon god? Today, this seat will turn the jade moon god into a goddess of desire / hope! Haha!"


    The supreme rhinoceros took out a delicate and transparent crystal bottle, which contained half a bottle of mysterious liquid, forming a colorful air flow in the bottle.


    "Kua Kua! What about the moon god? As long as you take the liquid in this bottle, no matter how cold and arrogant you are, you will become a bitch with love and let this seat ravage you. I''m really looking forward to it. The future moon god is actually just a female slave at the foot of this seat. Haha!" The supreme rhinoceros laughed loudly.


    He immediately opened the bottle and walked to the moon god, ready to force the bottle of liquid into her body.


    The moon God heard Tianxi''s words, and his face finally changed slightly.


    No matter how cold and arrogant a woman is, if she knows that she is about to be bullied by a monster, she may not be able to keep calm!


    The supreme rhinoceros came to the moon god, gave directions and performed a divine skill to fix the moon god. Now the moon god couldn''t move his whole body. A pair of beautiful eyes stared bigger and bigger, and he could only watch Tian Xi supreme step by step approach her.


    "Hey hey!"


    With an evil smile, Tian Xi directly lifted the bottle of liquid to the top of the moon god and poured it down.


    The liquid immediately turned into a light rain, sprinkled on the moon god and drilled into her body.


    The moon god''s mind was in a mess, and immediately ran the supreme Qi in her body to resist the light rain entering her body, trying to force those liquids out of her body.


    She had been inherited by the moon god and refined a holy human level pill, and her cultivation had reached the third level of the eternal realm.


    However, the liquid was so strange that it could not be forced out of the body at all. Those liquids are absorbed by the blood in her body and also incorporated into her bones.


    "Now, can you still maintain your coldness?" With a cold smile, Tianxi supreme untied the God lock on the moon god, and was ready to make the moon god strong and evil, so as to break down her confidence in her heart and make her completely become her own female and slave.


    At that time, it''s not easy to get the inheritance of the moon god?


    "Heavenly rhinoceros supreme! Is this how the creatures of your Shenhe civilization practice martial arts?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew quickly from a distance. His mental power just saw what had just happened, and directly took out the blade of the emperor of heaven and chopped it down to the palace where the supreme rhinoceros was located.


    That metal palace was divided into two, and the powerful force shook the supreme rhinoceros out.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground and lifted the moon god up. The moon god''s body was extremely soft and his legs were weak, so he fell directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Ningxiaochuan did not notice that the moon god''s eyes were somewhat different from usual.


    The movement just now shocked more than a dozen creatures of Shenhe civilization in other directions. They all flew towards Ning Xiaochuan and surrounded him.


    Zi Hanyan, Xue lingxu, TanQian monk and others rushed up and immediately took action, each displaying their own magical powers, and began to fight against the gods.


    "It''s you, the native of Dayan world." Tianxi supreme looked at Ning Xiaochuan wearing the Oracle supreme armor and recognized him at a glance.


    At the beginning, they wanted to capture Ning Xiaochuan''s dark yellow gas into the third layer, but they were escaped by Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of the nine tail demon.


    Now he was worried that he couldn''t find Ning Xiaochuan, but he came out by himself, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Boy, I was just going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. You dare to rob the female slave of this seat, so you can leave your life!"


    In the hand of the supreme rhinoceros, there appeared a supreme Warhammer at the level of emperor, and with a jump, the supreme rhinoceros immediately rushed to the height of kilometers, holding a huge hammer, and smashed it hard to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook suddenly.


    The place hit by the supreme war hammer of rhinoceros collapsed into a pit about one meter deep, and Ning Xiaochuan disappeared.


    The supreme Tian Xi laughed proudly and said, "haha, I didn''t expect that the boy was so weak. I''m afraid his soul was broken when he was hit by my hammer. But where did the inheritor of the moon god go?"


    In his view, Ning Xiaochuan is just an aborigine of Dayan world, and his physique can''t be compared with that of gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan only relies on the power of the Oracle supreme armor to compete with him.


    incorrect!


    At this time, Tianxi supreme realized that it was wrong.


    Even if the human was killed by a hammer, the Oracle supreme armor would not be broken. What about the Oracle supreme armor?


    As a divine being, Tianxi supreme knows the power of the Oracle supreme armor better than Ning Xiaochuan. No matter how powerful his hammer is, it is impossible to destroy the Oracle supreme armor.


    But now the Oracle supreme armor is not on the ground, so there is only one proof that Ning Xiaochuan was not hit by him, but escaped.


    "How is it possible?" Tianxi supreme couldn''t believe what happened. With his cultivation, the speed generated by falling from a thousand meters high can be said to be extremely fast. He can reach the ground in almost a blink of an eye. Even if he can''t hide himself, how can Ning Xiaochuan''s speed be so fast?


    "Hum!"


    Just when the supreme rhinoceros was still shocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, a cold hum suddenly appeared in the air. Then the supreme rhinoceros saw a very fast black figure flying in front of him, and he didn''t even see the appearance of that figure clearly.


    Tian Xi''s heart was in a cold sweat. He realized that something was wrong and was about to flee immediately.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the supreme rhinoceros and quickly cut the supreme rhinoceros with the blade of the emperor in his hand. The whole body and soul of the supreme rhinoceros were split in two by Ning Xiaochuan, and all the internal organs flew out and fell to the ground.


    Just a knife!


    Many of those Dayan world warriors who were caught here have seen this the first mock examination. Is the cultivation of the king of annihilation so strong?


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the supreme Warhammer of the supreme emperor of rhinoceros and found that this Warhammer was heavier than his mixed world Warhammer, reaching 258 million jin, which was twice as heavy as the mixed world Warhammer.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly refined the hammer and knew the name of the hammer - the ghost hammer, which was once used by a secondary God.


    There are more and more powerful people of Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the Warhammer of the giant spirit, directly rushed to other battlefields.


    He came to little linger''s side. At this time, little linger fought with three young Tianjiao of the eternal land of Shenhe civilization at the same time.


    Those three Tianjiao, each of whom is a dragon among people, have a thick breath and incomparable strength. Together, they can compete with little linger.


    These three immortals with six levels of immortality are triplets, and their cooperation is very tacit.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his hammer and quickly flew high into the air, and then cast the dragon to fall quickly, imitating the move of the supreme rhinoceros just now.


    It has to be said that this move is really powerful, even Ning Xiaochuan thinks so. If it weren''t for his speed, which was far faster than that of his peers, he might not be able to escape!


    "Little linger, get out of the way!"


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan fell from the sky, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice rang out in Xiao linger''s mind.


    Little linger immediately showed her speed to the extreme, and flew out as fast as streamer.


    Then, a huge sound sounded like thunder and lightning through the whole Dayan world where the second level of God was gathered.


    The three immortals in the eternal realm were all seriously injured and fell to the ground, dying, unable to stand up.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the three of them coldly, without the slightest hesitation, smashed the giant spirit hammer in his hand to the ground again, and the three gods were no longer alive when they were born.


    Ningxiaochuan noticed something wrong with the state of the moon god, immediately put away the Oracle supreme armor, flew to her, and lifted her up from the ground: "what''s the matter with you? Er..."


    The moon god''s eyes were very blurred, and his white cheeks were covered with a layer of pink. He stretched out a pair of soft boneless jade hands, probed into Ning Xiaochuan''s robes, and kept touching them.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned, and immediately took out the hand of the moon god who had poked into his robe, and looked at the beauty who fell in her arms. Her lips were slightly open, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with eager and painful eyes. Her other hand, unexpectedly, had reached under her skirt and made a "tut tut" sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly remembered that just now Tianxi supreme poured a bottle of strange liquid on the moon god. He was so preoccupied with killing the enemy that he forgot about it!


    "No! What should I do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is anxious at the moment, and he doesn''t know what to do at all. The medicine given by the supreme rhinoceros to the moon god is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it would not be possible for even the martial artists in the eternal realm to have such a strong reaction.


    If it is not rescued in time, the consequences do not depend on the assumption.


    "Stabbed!"


    Just now, the moon god directly tore off a piece of his long skirt, revealing a large amount of snow-white jade / legs. Even the jade / leg under the skirt also has a layer of charming pink.


    "Sorry!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the purple smoke in the distance, immediately held the moon god in his arms and quickly left here.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire!


    ¡­¡­


    Cough! Lao Jiu came to recommend the book on behalf of the moon god. Feitianyu''s work "God of all ages" is an absolute fantasy masterpiece. I hope you will support it. Saving books is like fighting a fire!

 Chapter 987

    Ning Xiaochuan flew down from the sky with the moon god in his arms and came to a deserted area.


    "Wow!"


    Fifty figurative magic war swords flew out of the body and were arranged into a sword array. Ningxiaochuan held the moon god and walked into the array.


    "Ji Hanxing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the moon god on the ground, gathered the supreme Qi to his fingers and touched the center of the moon god''s eyebrows, hoping to make the moon god''s situation better.


    The moon god was wearing a silver robe, with a large crescent logo behind it, and a very delicate silver hairpin on his head. A beautiful blush appeared on his palm sized face, just like a young girl in love.


    However, at this time, the moon god''s body sent out a pink airflow, and the soft and delicate body was shocked violently.


    Prick!


    Without warning, Ning Xiaochuan tore off a robe on her body.


    The consciousness of the moon god has been completely blurred. At the moment, she is spread in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms like soft mud, and her hands are constantly touching Ning Xiaochuan, with a sense of lust / desperation in her eyes.


    Is this or that icy moon god?


    The mouth watering red lips also kept kissing Ning Xiaochuan''s face, gently nodding on Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth like a butterfly, and unexpectedly put his tongue into Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth.


    "Baji! Baji!"


    Just before Ning Xiaochuan reacted, the moon god had held Ning Xiaochuan''s strong root in his hand and began to play it up and down, and his mouth also sent out bursts of tempting groans / groans.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the moon god, silently closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He looked at the rippling appearance of the moon god at the moment, but there was no * * * * / look, only an unspeakable bitterness.


    He breathed out a long breath, directly backhand pressed the moon god on the ground, and his hands kept kneading the moon god''s whole body. Then, he directly opened the moon god''s clothes, and two white jade rabbits immediately jumped out.


    In the past, when Ning Xiaochuan knew the moon god, the moon god''s body was very hot. Now many years have passed, the moon god''s body is more attractive, especially in some parts of the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the white rabbit in front of the moon god''s chest with his right hand, while his left hand kept kneading his buttocks, and the excited moon god moaned again.


    "Um... Ogawa... Don''t... don''t... um..." the moon god''s consciousness at this time has been blurred, but she can still feel the situation of her body, so she is still shouting Ning Ogawa, trying to stop, but her body is not controlled by her at all, but more excited with Ning Ogawa''s actions *.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s robe slipped down, gently separated the legs of the moon god, and went deep into the fairy road directly.


    A sense of tightness immediately spread throughout the body.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help roaring, grabbed both sides of the moon god''s thighs with both hands, and began to go back and forth, sounding a burst of snap.


    The root of the moon god''s thigh was constantly hit by Ning Xiaochuan, and the pain hit the whole body, but the moon god''s body still didn''t listen to orders, but also cooperated with Ning Xiaochuan''s constantly changing actions.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept pushing, while holding up the moon god''s pretty face, put his tongue into the moon god''s Jade mouth, and constantly conveyed each other''s sweet saliva into his mouth.


    The moon god''s legs have been covered with glittering and falling red. She kept moaning / moaning, and her body kept shaking back and forth. There was warm liquid pouring out between her legs


    Three hours later, Ning Xiaochuan finally stopped, and the moon god fainted because of exhaustion at this time, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Her legs were bruised, and her whole thigh was shaking constantly. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan had a large number of soul evil pills, which could recover his strength. He took out some soul evil pills, helped the moon god take them, took some of them himself, and then began to recover his strength.


    About an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and the moon god woke up one after another.


    The moon god''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his eyes were a little red. It seemed that he had not recovered from what had just happened.


    But who can blame?


    At least when he opened his eyes, the person he saw was Ning Xiaochuan, not Tian Xi supreme.


    Perhaps this is the best result.


    "Ning Xiaochuan... You..." the moon god doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Since things have happened, let it be!


    At the moment, the mood is good or bad.


    "How are you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and helped the moon god up. As soon as she stood up, she collapsed directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. Because her thighs were very soft and her lower abdomen was painful, she couldn''t stand at all, let alone walk.


    "You''d better have a rest first!" Ningxiaochuan said to the moon god.


    The two entered the state of cultivation together.


    With the constitution of moon god, I believe it will recover soon.


    One day later, the moon god''s body completely recovered from the pain, but remained silent, like an iceberg.


    "Close!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the fifty figurative magic war swords in his body, carried his hands on his back, looked into the distance, and his heart was also very complex. He muttered to himself, "if you come, be at ease."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning Xiaochuan has been away for nearly two days, why doesn''t he come back?" Xiao Hong sat on the ground, holding her chin in her hands.


    "I must have gone to exchange experience with someone''s girl! Haha!" Yue Mingsong gave an obscene smile.


    "Exchange experience? What experience, practice experience? No, if he wants to gain experience, he should come to me, not to others!" Said little linger.


    She didn''t know that the experience in Yue Mingsong''s mouth was fundamentally different from the experience she said. She thought that what Yue Mingsong said was still cultivation experience. If it was cultivation experience, it would be OK to directly enter the purple stars. Do you still need to find other people?


    "Looking for you? You want to share your experience with your godfather?" Yue Mingsong said again that this time he laughed more obscene, and people wanted to beat him when they saw him.


    "All right, stop talking and wait! Maybe he''ll be back soon." Princess Daxi finally couldn''t see it anymore, so she began to say.


    Yue Mingsong is really too obscene. If he continues to talk like this, the pure little linger will be spoiled by him.


    Half an hour later, Xue lingxu woke up from practice, looked to the northwest and said three words: "he''s back!"


    Zihanyan, Princess Daxi, King Qingmin, Xiao Hong, Xiao linger, monk TanQian, Yue Mingsong, and the queen of the nine tail demon looked down the northwest at the same time. Sure enough, they saw two figures coming to them from the northwest.


    One of them, naturally, is Ning Xiaochuan. Another gorgeous woman, although the queen of the nine tail demon, King Qingmin, Princess Daxi and monk TanQian have never met, the four of them instantly guessed her relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, and didn''t say much.


    It''s strange to leave alone for two days without special relationship.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t explain to the crowd what he did. He introduced the moon god to the queen of nine tail demon, Princess Daxi and King Qingmin, but the moon god didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "Now our top priority is to rescue the ugly mother-in-law. She is a Shennong and may be the only one in Dayan. We must find a way to save her." Ningxiaochuan said to the crowd.


    "What? Mother-in-law was caught?" The dark eyebrows of the moon god coagulated slightly.


    The moon god originally thought that with the cultivation of the ugly mother-in-law, no matter how strong the creatures of Shenhe civilization were, they could not get her.


    She still underestimates the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    The moon god originally didn''t want to talk to Ning Xiaochuan, but she still couldn''t calm down when she heard Ning Xiaochuan say that her ugly mother-in-law was caught.


    "Don''t you know?" Ningxiaochuan felt a little strange. Didn''t the moon god always follow the ugly mother-in-law? She was caught, how could moon god not know?


    "When I was arrested, I was out on a mission, and I didn''t receive the news that my mother-in-law was arrested." The moon god stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, with a resentment.


    Naturally, all this was seen in zihanyan''s eyes, and he felt that the relationship between moon god and Ning Xiaochuan was not general.


    "It may be that the ugly mother-in-law was caught after you were caught. Now we should think about how to rescue her, because her Shennong identity and the person guarding her are certainly not comparable to the dozen warriors in the eternal realm this time." Zihanyan said.


    No matter how dangerous it is, she is willing to face it with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Zihanyan walked to Ning Xiaochuan''s side and gently held Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, showing a hint of intimacy.


    The moon god stared at the purple smoke tightly, and then looked at Da Xi beside him. Xue lingxu, the queen of the nine tail demon, Xiaohong and xiaolinger, had a very unhappy feeling in their hearts. But she didn''t know why. She just said, "if you feel dangerous, you don''t have to go. I''ll go myself!"


    The moon god took a step towards the void, and the next moment, he disappeared on the ground, turned into a bright moon, suspended in the void, and flew away to the sky.


    "What happened? Why did she leave?" Little linger asked. She felt that the moon god was very strange. They worked hard to save her. Without saying a word of thanks, they left directly. It was really hateful.


    Who said not to save the ugly mother-in-law?


    "Hey, hey, Ning Xiaochuan, is it because you can''t satisfy that girl that makes her so angry?" Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong. Now he also wanted to beat him up, not to mention the women around him.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the direction of the moon god leaving, and followed up without any consideration. He could not let the moon god die!


    "Are you stupid? You have just reached the third level of the eternal realm, and you can''t even fight the supreme rhinoceros. Are you going to die?" Ning Xiaochuan flew to the front of the moon god, stopped her way and said.


    "Don''t worry about my business." The moon god said coldly, as soon as she saw Ning Xiaochuan, she couldn''t help thinking of what happened yesterday. Although she used to like Ning Xiaochuan, she still felt it was a kind of humiliation, and she couldn''t bear to see so many women around Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 988

    "Why don''t I care? This Oracle supreme armor is made by the gods. After wearing it, you can have the power of the nine warriors in the eternal realm. Put it on first!" Ning Xiaochuan took out a set of Oracle supreme armor from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to the moon god and said.


    This set of Oracle supreme armor is made by killing those supreme spirits on the fourth floor and repairing the fragments of supreme armor obtained from them.


    Moon god looked at Ning Xiaochuan with disbelief. Although she was angry with Ning Xiaochuan, she really needed strength now.


    He took the Oracle supreme armor handed by Ning Xiaochuan and immediately put it on his body.


    Sure enough, the moon god felt that his strength had increased by a large part, which could be compared with the nine heavy warriors in the eternal realm. It was simply amazing!


    "You''d better come with us! You can only die if you go now." Ningxiaochuan continued.


    "I say again, you don''t care about my business." The moon god said this and was ready to fly away immediately. No matter how difficult it is, she must save the ugly mother-in-law.


    "You are my woman now. I naturally want to take care of your affairs. Do you want to leave with my consent?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan directly made a big handprint and grabbed it towards the moon.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, the moon god directly exerted all his strength and flew at the fastest speed.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept catching up with the moon god, displayed the speed of the dragon, and flew directly in front of the moon god. The seal of the emperor appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, emitting a white column of light.


    "Set it for me!"


    Under the suppression of the emperor''s seal, the moon god was immediately immobilized and unable to move. At this moment, she realized that Ning Xiaochuan had such a domineering side.


    Ning Xiaochuan sent a message to Yue Mingsong and monk TanQian, told them their general direction, and sat on the ground quietly waiting for them.


    To save the ugly mother-in-law, it is absolutely impossible to succeed by the power of him and the moon god.


    Fortunately, he also has a group of friends.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the moon god and secretly said that at this time, she should be quiet first.


    He took out the ghost Warhammer and began to study it.


    The giant spirit Warhammer is the supreme soldier of Tianxi, and it is a powerful supreme imperial weapon.


    When he got the ghost Warhammer, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have time to study it carefully because he was in a hurry to save people. Now he took it out and found that this Warhammer seemed a little different.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the giant spirit Warhammer in his hand and found that some symbols similar to words were burned on the handle of the Warhammer, about dozens of them.


    But these are ancient texts from a long time ago. Ning Xiaochuan can''t understand them at all, and he doesn''t know what they mean?


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to pour His supreme Qi into the giant spirit hammer, and found that the symbol on the handle of the hammer actually emitted a golden light, flashing constantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised. He increased the infusion of supreme Qi. At this time, those strange symbols stopped flashing, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and the text on the handle was missing.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the figure in front of the words, and his heart was secretly on guard, in case it was Tianxi''s supreme elder who left behind.


    The figure was very tall, like a natural God of martial arts, holding two identical war hammers in both hands, suspended in the void and danced.


    The figure embodied in the words held a war hammer and kept dancing back and forth, just like a teacher who kept teaching Ning Xiaochuan to practice the hammer method, and kept repeating, and every action was clearly seen by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the ghost Warhammer in his hand with a surprised look on his face, and learned from the figure. The move demonstrated by the figure should be the matched move of the ghost Warhammer.


    Ning Xiaochuan learned from the figure and kept waving the hammer in his hand. A quarter of an hour later, the figure was waving the hammer halfway, but suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "it seems that the supreme Qi I injected before has been consumed."


    He put the hammer on the ground and poured three times more supreme Qi than before.


    As expected, the figure was activated again and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan. He began to repeat his previous actions and taught Ning Xiaochuan to learn.


    "It seems that this Warhammer should have two, and maybe the other one is in the elder of Tianxi supreme. With Tianxi supreme''s cultivation, his elder is definitely an extraordinary existence. It''s better to use less Juling Warhammer in the future." Ningxiaochuan secretly said.


    When Xue lingxu, monk TanQian and others arrived, it was already an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, walked over and untied the imprisonment of the moon god.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you want to do?" Asked the moon god.


    Her eyes looked at purple Hanyan, snow lingxu, Princess Da Xi and other women, and her eyes became very bad.


    Princess Daxi''s heart is very strange. She doesn''t seem to provoke her, does she?


    "I said, I won''t let you die." Ningxiaochuan said.


    He saw all the look of the moon god in his eyes, and naturally knew what she was thinking. However, he could not drive Princess Daxi and purple Hanyan away.


    The moon god didn''t speak anymore, and stood aside with a cold look. She knew that with her current cultivation, she could not be ningxiaochuan''s opponent at all.


    "Now we have to find a way to save the ugly mother-in-law, but we must not die." Ningxiaochuan said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Ning Xiaochuan. Their team seemed to be very strong, but once they met more than two creatures in the realm of creation, they were afraid that they would soon be wiped out.


    "I''ll try to contact uncle Liao!" The king said.


    She immediately sat on the ground, closed her eyes, and began to use secret methods to contact Liao.


    A quarter of an hour later, King Qinghe stood up and said, "I have contacted uncle Liao, but he said it would be very difficult to rescue that Shennong, because Shennong is also extremely rare in Shenhe civilization, and those gods will certainly send a large number of strong people to guard her."


    "Let''s meet with Liao Wang Shengjun first. With his old man''s cultivation, he is at least much better than us!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ningxiaochuan and others immediately rushed to the third god world, planning to meet Liao first.


    On the way to the third world of gods, the moon god successfully obtained a wisp of dark yellow gas from the ask God tripod. All of them entered the third god world together.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan and others entered the third world of gods, they found many corpses, all of which were gods. At intervals, a large number of corpses piled up in one place, and the earth was dyed red and turned into a sea of corpses.


    "What''s the matter? Who killed so many gods? Is it master Liao?" Princess Daxi exclaimed.


    Because there were too many corpses nearby, enough to pile up into a hill, and the people who had the strength to hunt and kill so many gods, Princess Daxi felt that she could not be a person from Dayan world, so she thought of Liao for the first time.


    "It''s not uncle Liao. I know his breath very well. The energy contained in the air here is not his." The king said.


    "I sensed a very familiar force, which was exactly the same as the energy I mobilized when I used the Hunyuan Yiqi sword! However, it was more than a thousand times stronger than the force I exerted!" Ning Xiaochuan said after feeling the residual power in the air carefully.


    "Ancestors!"


    Purple smoke''s eyes lit up, and a trace of happiness appeared on his face.


    She felt that the energy in the air was very similar to the energy in her body, so she dared to conclude that it was the purple gold emperor!


    "Who was her ancestor?" The moon god showed a puzzled look and stared at the purple smoke deeply.


    "Zijin emperor? That''s great!" Monk Tan Qian straightened his chest and breathed out a long breath.


    Originally, he was asked to save the ugly mother-in-law, but he still felt too dangerous to go. However, if the Zijin emperor came to the world of gods, it was another matter.


    Zijin emperor is a descendant of Tianxu continent. Even tianmeng demon emperor should be afraid of three points.


    In the era of Zijin emperor, any demon creature can only hibernate and dare not shout with the Terrans.


    "If you can invite the purple emperor to rescue the ugly mother-in-law, it will not be difficult!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    They followed the signs of the battle and searched all the way.


    Along the way, a large number of bodies piled up, and Ning Xiaochuan was a little numb. Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and began to walk back. This scene made Qing Wang and others stunned.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing?" The king asked.


    "It''s a waste to put the bodies of these monsters here. It''s better to collect them and refine them into pills to enhance our strength."


    Ning Xiaochuan said that, he immediately took out the heart nourishing tripod, directly sucked all the bodies in, used the world destroying magic fire, and began to refine pills.


    These monster corpses are all creatures of Shenhe civilization. Their physique is extremely strong and contains the Qi of divine accumulation. If they can all be refined into pills, Ning Xiaochuan''s overall strength will rise by a large margin.


    Yue Mingsong and the queen of the nine tail demon also shot one after another, using their magic powers to collect all the bodies within a thousand miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the dragon fire and the demon fire at the same time, and quickly refined them. As they moved forward, they collected corpses, all of which were refined into pills by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan followed the traces of the battle to the entrance of the fourth floor. They didn''t meet the emperor Zijin on the third floor. It seems that the emperor Zijin has extended the battle to the fourth floor.


    After entering the fourth floor, the bodies began to decrease, far less spectacular than the third floor, but the fourth heavy bodies were all the bones of the strong.


    Ningxiaochuan and others still collect corpses and refine pills while on the way.


    Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan has refined more than 10000 pills with the remains of gods.


    "The Zijin emperor is really strong. I''m afraid the cultivation of these corpses was very terrible. Just letting one out is enough to sweep the Tianxu continent. However, in front of the Zijin emperor, they are like pigs and dogs, vulnerable." Princess Dasi exclaimed.


    "Zijin emperor was a secondary God before his death. Now after his rebirth, even if his strength has not been fully restored, it is still beyond our imagination." Ningxiaochuan said.


    He learned from the Zijin emperor''s Hunyuan Yiqi sword and had a certain understanding of the Zijin emperor. The power of this move also made him admire the Zijin emperor very much. It can be said that he was almost half a disciple of the Zijin emperor.


    "Let''s continue to look for the purple and gold emperor!" The moon god said.


    With that, she set off immediately without any pause.


    The ugly mother-in-law was kind to her. If it weren''t for the ugly mother-in-law, she would have died long ago.


    Now she knows that there is a sub God level divine who can save the ugly mother-in-law. No matter what, even if she kneels down to beg him, the moon god is willing.


    Ningxiaochuan and others knew that the moon god was eager to save people, and immediately followed up without saying more, closely following the moon god.


    However, it''s a pity that Ning Xiaochuan and his team searched the fourth floor and couldn''t find the emperor Zijin, which shows that the emperor Zijin may have gone to the higher-level god world now.


    "What should we do? With our current cultivation, it must be very dangerous to go to the fifth floor. If we can improve our cultivation, it''s not too late to go again." Nine tail demon queen said.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a king soul pill, dozens of Supreme Soul pills, and a large number of true ghost pills to the moon god.


    Then, he took out the elixir previously refined with demon corpses and distributed it to everyone to start practicing together.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the ghost Warhammer and began to understand the above moves again.


    He poured the supreme Qi into the Warhammer, and the words on the handle lit up again, and a figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again. Ning Xiaochuan followed suit.

 Chapter 989

    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan finally realized the trick transformed by the first word and succeeded.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, picked up the ghost Warhammer, silently recalled the trick he had just understood in his heart, and then held the Warhammer and began to dance.


    The moon god woke up from practice and successfully broke through to the fourth level of eternal realm.


    She looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s direction and was surprised to find that when Ning Xiaochuan waved the hammer, the surrounding space was slightly sunken, as if this space would be smashed by the hammer in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his speed to the extreme, and his whole body became blurred. Then, a huge noise suddenly came out.


    The whole ground shook violently, and a two meter deep pit appeared on the ground where Ning Xiaochuan and others were located. The people who were practicing were also awakened.


    "I was just comprehending the supreme Buddha Dharma, and I almost entered a mysterious realm. Who interrupted me and made me almost possessed!" Monk Tan Qian also stood up and asked loudly.


    He has just reached the most critical period of cultivation, and he may be possessed by magic if he is not careful. The hammer of Ning Xiaochuan just has great power, so he had to wake up from cultivation.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, he might have been possessed now.


    Xue lingxu, Xiao Hong, Xiao linger, the queen of the nine tail demon, Da Xi and purple Hanyan, who were also awakened by Ning Xiaochuan''s just blow, stood up and looked around, thinking that there was an enemy coming.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Ling Xu frowned and asked.


    She just looked around and used her mind power to detect, but she didn''t find any enemies. Although her mind was not as powerful as Ning Xiaochuan, she could also detect any situation within a hundred miles around.


    "I''m testing the hammer method that I just practiced successfully. Sorry to disturb your practice." Ningxiaochuan said to the crowd.


    Princess Daxi opened her mouth and said, "what? You were just casting the hammer method? How can the power be so powerful?"


    Princess Daxi was very shocked. It was a world of gods. Any stone was extremely hard, comparable to dark iron. With her current cultivation, she attacked the ground with all her strength, and could not even hit a one meter deep pit.


    However, there was a huge pit at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan, and his flesh was too strong!


    "Since everyone has stopped practicing, let''s go to the fifth floor." Ningxiaochuan said.


    King Qingyu stopped the crowd, and she said, "Uncle Liao just sent me a message that he is coming to us. I suggest we wait for him here. It''s safer to go to the fifth floor."


    After hearing this, the crowd immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Everyone began to practice again. In order to avoid what just happened again, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t practice the hammer method anymore, but took out the heart nourishing tripod and began to refine medicine wholeheartedly.


    It has been a long time since he broke through the soul level mental health teacher. He feels that now he can try to break through to the king level mental health teacher. Now he is looking for that opportunity.


    Ning Xiaochuan put a large number of psychic miraculous drugs into the heart nourishing tripod, kept refining drugs, observed every detail carefully, and silently thought about how to make a breakthrough in his heart.


    He released all his mind and spirit and integrated it with the heart nourishing tripod.


    The elixir refined by the soul level heart nourishing master contains "soul" and "soul", while the elixir refined by the king level heart nourishing master can turn into human form!


    Ning Xiaochuan began to slowly put the medicinal materials into the heart nourishing tripod, without letting go of every detail, and then released the world destroying magic fire and began to refine the medicine again.


    The medicine slowly melted into liquid in the heart nourishing tripod, emitting nine colored brilliance, as if wrapped in a cloud.


    Ningxiaochuan controls these liquids and gradually takes shape.


    The liquid medicine in the heart nourishing tripod began to converge and become solidified. A quarter of an hour later, the refining of the pill was completed, but it did not reach the grade of King level pill.


    "Failed!"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, without any discouragement in his heart. If the king level mental health master is easy to achieve, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    You know, there are few King level mental health masters in the whole Tianxu continent.


    Ning Xiaochuan began refining pills again. This time, he summed up the experience of the last time and became more careful.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan failed again. He still kept refining medicine, and every time he failed.


    Time flew by so quickly. It was four days later. At this time, Liao finally came and everyone stopped practicing.


    Ning Xiaochuan was still looking for a way to break through the king level mental health teacher, and he did not stop. He now reached a selfless state.


    Even Liao was unaware of his arrival and completely immersed in his own world.


    Everyone didn''t bother Ning Xiaochuan. Everyone kept quiet. Even the moon god was watching Ning Xiaochuan silently.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan was still refining medicine, and the pill being refined now was about to be released. Just when everyone thought he was going to fail again, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly shouted, "stop her!"


    "Wow!"


    A nine colored glow broke through the heart nourishing tripod, forming a red cloud and flying towards the sky.


    That piece of red cloud, condensed into a woman, just appeared, fled at a very fast speed, turned into a streamer, and flew out of the sky.


    Liao''s fingers moved forward, slashed a space crack in the air, walked in one step, and soon came back again. When he came back, he had a woman the size of a jujube pit on his hand.


    Naturally, it is the Wang pinren level pill that escaped from the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Successful?" Zihanyan asked happily.


    "Well, I''ve successfully reached the level of a great heart trainer!" Ning Xiaochuan hugged Liao slightly and said, "thank you, master Liao, for blocking her!"


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan walked up to Liao without any hesitation, and directly pressed his palm on the woman''s head melted by the pill.


    A piece of white brilliance flashed, and the woman immediately turned into a pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan collected Wang pindan.


    "Now that master Liao has arrived and his old family is in charge, now we can go to the fifth god world." Said Princess Dasi.


    The crowd immediately rushed to the fifth god world.


    Entering the fifth God sealing world, Ning Xiaochuan and others felt refreshed, and every pore seemed to be breathing.


    The spirit of God here has increased again, ten times more than the fourth layer. If you build an empire here, you can become a five level civilization within ten years and a six level civilization within thirty years.


    "I''ve seen in the book that the fifth God sealing world can find God liquid. Why don''t we first find God liquid to improve our cultivation!" Yue Mingsong said to the crowd.


    "What book do you read again? Lend me a book to have a look?" Monk Tan Qian stared at Yue Mingsong with some doubts.


    Yue Mingsong said, "monk, just trust this elder. Some books are not readable by ordinary people like you."


    "Is there really divine liquid in the fifth God sealing world?"


    Hearing the words, Da Xi, Xiao Hong, Xiao linger and the queen of the nine tail demon were all surprised. I didn''t expect that there was divine liquid in the fifth layer of the gods world. If you can get a drop to refine it, your accomplishments will increase dramatically!


    Everyone became very happy and planned to set out immediately to find divine liquid to improve it, but Ning Xiaochuan was the only one who remained unmoved.


    When Yue Mingsong said Shenye, Ning Xiaochuan kept staring at Yue Mingsong. Even if he finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t look away.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you doing? Don''t you believe what I said?" Yue Mingsong was staring at Ning Xiaochuan and his scalp was numb. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Believe, of course. But now I still remember what trouble you brought me with the divine liquid you gave me!" Ningxiaochuan said coldly.


    "What? Did Yue Changlao have divine liquid?" Da Xi was a little unbelievable and stared at Yue Mingsong.


    For most of the people present, divine liquid is a very precious secret treasure. Many people have not even seen it, let alone taken it. Unexpectedly, Yue Mingsong had it and gave it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Shenye?" Yue Mingsong naturally knows what Ning Xiaochuan is talking about when he hears what Ning Xiaochuan said, but now he pretends to be stupid and doesn''t know anything.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong''s ungrateful appearance and didn''t say anything after calming down a little.


    "Our primary goal now is to find the ugly mother-in-law and the purple gold emperor, not to find the divine liquid." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Liao said, "as far as I know, that Shennong was indeed captured by the creatures of Shenhe civilization, but he did not come to seal the land left by God."


    "Where did you go?" Asked the moon god.


    Liao said, "it should be taken to Tianting. Tianting is the only seven grade civilization in Dayan world, and it is also a huge force that manages the whole Dayan world. As long as you control Tianting, you are in control of the whole Dayan world."


    "As for the Zijin emperor, he should go to a higher level of the god world. He is now the second living person, and his cultivation has certainly not returned to its heyday. He must go to a higher level of the god world to find a treasure and restore his divine power as soon as possible."


    Xiao Hong said, "what should we do now? Should we go to a higher god world, or rush to heaven immediately?"


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "even if there is king Liao Shengjun in charge, if we go to the sixth god world, it will definitely be a dead end."


    King Qinghe said, "with our current strength, even if we rush to Tianting, we may not be able to save the ugly mother-in-law. Ogawa, I think, the ugly mother-in-law is a Shennong, and even in the Shenhe civilization, her status is also very high."


    "The creatures of Shenhe civilization just want to force the ugly mother-in-law and refine pills for them. At least, for the moment, the ugly mother-in-law is not in danger. The gods who took her will try their best to protect her. If we rush to save her, it may harm her."


    Ning Xiaochuan had to admit that what the king of Qing said was indeed reasonable, and that his concern was chaotic.


    "What about now?" Moon Shinto.


    Tan Qian and Shang said, "Amitabha! Didn''t elder Yue just say that there is divine liquid in the fifth God sealing world. If we want to save people, we must first improve our cultivation. With every extra point of strength, the probability of saving people will be greater. Benefactors, do you think the words of the poor monk are reasonable?"

 Chapter 990

    Liao nodded and said, "if you can find the divine liquid, it can really help you quickly improve your cultivation. Once you leave the god world, it is difficult to find the divine liquid again."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "in that case, let''s first look for divine liquid in the fifth God sealing world."


    Then, people began to look for divine liquid and strive to improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Hey, do you really have magic liquid? Can you give me some?" After the crowd began to act, monk Tan Qian quietly came to Yue Mingsong and whispered to him.


    "That''s, don''t look who I am? But the only drop has been given to Ning Xiaochuan. The boy who killed thousands of knives not only didn''t thank me, but also blamed me. Alas, the world is hot!" Yue Mingsong sighed and said.


    "What? The only drop! How can you give it to him? You should give it to the poor monk!" Monk Tan Qian said with great hatred. It looks like her daughter-in-law was robbed by others.


    Everyone quickly shuttled through the fifth tier of the god world, and every inch of the land was not missed, looking carefully.


    Along the way, they saw many large and small pits in many places, which were obviously traces of excavation.


    "It seems that someone has come here to look for it before us. We''d better change our location." Ning Xiaochuan said.


    With that, he cast his dragon and flew to other directions quickly, followed by Xue lingxu and others.


    After flying for more than three hours, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally came to an area that had not been excavated.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately released his mind and went underground to look for it.


    Divine liquid is a kind of liquid formed by the soul of gods after thousands of condensation. There are two ways to make divine liquid come into being:


    First, gods condense into divine liquid with their own soul.


    Second, in the place of the fall of gods, a large number of gods and spirits will generally remain, and after a long time of gestation, they will turn into divine liquid.


    This makes the divine liquid extremely precious. Unless it is a young genius of Shenhe civilization, it is impossible for ordinary people to get the divine liquid to help their cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others flew at low altitude over the earth of the fifth god world, dozens of meters above the ground. Everyone used their own magic powers to detect the place where the divine liquid might exist.


    The fifth god world did have gods fall, but it won''t produce too many divine liquids.


    It has been more than a month since they entered the fifth God sealing world. Ning Xiaochuan and his team didn''t even find a drop of divine liquid.


    Under the constant exploration of everyone, they came to an area similar to a basin.


    The ground hundreds of miles around is sunken, like a landform hit by a huge meteorite.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others entered the huge pit and found that there were gravel everywhere. Each gravel was very huge, more than ten meters high, scattered in disorder everywhere.


    Ningxiaochuan came to a boulder and gently touched it with his hand. He didn''t find any energy residue.


    "It seems to be formed naturally. I thought it was hit by a meteorite. If it was a meteorite, there would be meteorite God iron around!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head slightly and said.


    Tianmeteor iron is a very hard material, which is left after the destruction of huge stars. Its quality is very hard. A mass of tianmeteor iron the size of an adult''s head has a terrible weight of almost 100 million kilograms, which can be used to refine the supreme emperor''s ware.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan, the half world war hammer he got was made of tianmeteorite God iron.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, and then prepared to leave here and continue to look for divine liquid. But at this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly thought of something, immediately wrapped the whole giant pit with his heart, and then began to explore.


    After the time for a cup of tea passed, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, "come with me!"


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan flew to the northeast.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s voice, everyone immediately followed up without hesitation, including Liao.


    When he came here, he detected the situation here and didn''t find any divine liquid. Did Ning Xiaochuan find it?


    The same is true of others. When they came, they also used their minds to detect carefully, but they didn''t find any clues.


    Did Ning Xiaochuan find it?


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and came to a boulder. This boulder is 23 meters high and 3 meters wide. There are no other features except this one.


    "There should be divine liquid in it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently stroked his palm on the boulder, then moved his hand away, took out the Tiandi blade and cut it down severely.


    "Divine liquid?!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was happy. Without any hesitation, they immediately took out their own housekeeping skills and began to attack the boulder crazily.


    Liao frowned slightly. He couldn''t detect whether there was divine liquid in the boulder. Ning Xiaochuan could actually detect it? Is his mind stronger than himself? Or is his heart palace more special?


    Everyone''s attack fell on the boulder, and a burst of sparks would be splashed every time.


    Ningxiaochuan knows why. In the god world, all objects are thousands of times harder than those outside, and they are not easy to be broken. Now this boulder contains divine liquid, not to mention its hardness.


    "Everyone get out of the way!" Seeing the hardness of the boulder, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the spirit Warhammer, shouted at the crowd, and then flew up to a height of kilometers, holding the Warhammer and falling vertically.


    In addition to Liao, everyone immediately retreated when they heard Ning Xiaochuan''s voice. They knew the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s move.


    "Destroy the stars!"


    Ning Xiaochuan hit the boulder heavily with a war hammer. A huge roar came out, a large number of stones flew out, and heavy dust filled the surroundings.


    Xue lingxu and others used their magic powers to bounce away the flying stones and stared at the vague figure in the dust.


    While the crowd was waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to appear, Ning Xiaochuan flew into the air again and fell heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power wave scattered all the dust, and Xue lingxu and others finally saw the picture just covered by dust.


    I saw that the boulder had been smashed to pieces by Ning Xiaochuan, and there were cracks everywhere. However, the boulder was too hard, and it was smashed twice by Ning Xiaochuan''s giant spirit hammer, but it was not completely smashed.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the giant spirit hammer in his hand, instilled all his supreme Qi into it, and exhausted his full strength.


    This time, he flew to an altitude of 10000 meters, and then fell vertically with a bang!


    The whole ground was shocked violently, and the boulder finally broke open!


    The boulder was broken, and a drop of liquid with colorful light suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This is divine liquid!


    Everyone feels great energy from inside, which is ten times stronger than the energy in Yunshen pool!


    Suppose, make a pool the same size as Yunshen pool with divine liquid, and then let Ning Xiaochuan and others quench their bodies. Even the eight people who last insisted for ten days could not last for a day!


    "Since this drop of divine liquid was obtained by Ogawa, then the divine liquid belongs to him. Everyone has no opinion?" Zihanyan came out and said. After saying that, he didn''t forget to look at the moon god, which seemed to say, "I''m thinking of everything for him, and you?"


    Everyone agreed. It can be said that they didn''t give ningxiaochuan any help to get this drop of divine liquid at all.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Now I have got divine liquid, which is enough to prove that divine liquid does exist in the fifth layer of the God sealing world. As long as you continue to work hard, you will find it." Ningxiaochuan said to the crowd, and they raised their spirits again and began to continue to look for divine liquid.


    Monk TanQian looked at the divine liquid collected by Ning Xiaochuan, and he wanted to grab it. However, when everyone looked at it, he couldn''t do it. Therefore, he was very unwilling and said loudly, "Amitabha! Next time you find the divine liquid, you must give it to the poor monk!"


    No one paid attention to monk TanQian and continued to look for divine liquid.


    It''s always the one who finds the treasure. It''s impossible to teach monk TanQian what he gets. Moreover, every time I meet a treasure, monk TanQian rushes ahead. It''s hard to say whether everyone can rob him.


    People all the way to the northwest. Every time they meet a place where divine liquid may appear, they will explore it very carefully, and don''t want to miss any chance.


    After more than ten days of exploration, monk TanQian really found a drop of divine liquid!


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan and his colleagues came to a very wide plain. The whole plain was very desolate and had no breath of life.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others kept exploring the breath of Shenye. At this time, monk TanQian suddenly tripped and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Monk Tan Qian stood up and patted the dust on his body. He looked at the ground strangely. It turned out to be a fist sized stone, but how could he trip over a small stone with his cultivation?


    Monk TanQian felt very strange, so he hit the stone violently!


    The stone broke immediately, and a drop of liquid with colorful light, like the divine liquid obtained by Ning Xiaochuan before, suspended and appeared in front of monk TanQian.


    "I found the divine liquid! Haha! I finally found the divine liquid!" Monk TanQian immediately put the drop of divine liquid into his bowl with a sudden momentum, but it can''t be robbed!


    "Monk, your luck is too good!" Said Xiao Hong.


    I didn''t expect that monk TanQian got divine liquid after tripping when walking. This luck is really beyond ordinary people''s possession.


    "Amitabha, thank you for your blessing." Monk TanQian said.


    He looked very pious, just like the most loyal believer to the Buddha.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, who knew monk TanQian, I''m afraid they would all regard him as an eminent monk with enlightenment.


    "I wipe, this monk can pretend even better than me! If we didn''t know him, we would be cheated by him. I really can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to beat him!"


    Yue Mingsong saw the "pious" appearance of monk TanQian. He couldn''t help but take out a long whip from behind.


    Monk TanQian immediately issued a pig like cry: "I wipe, what are you doing?"


    The monk seemed to ignore his image and ran away.


    The people were speechless to them and continued to look for the divine liquid.


    Along the way, everyone used their mental power to detect the trace of the divine liquid as they hurried along. Although only two drops have been found so far, no one has given up.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was still looking for divine liquid, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and his eyes shrunk. It was... The power of soul evil!


    But this time, the ghosts they met were more difficult to deal with than all the ghosts they met in the past.


    Because this time, in addition to dozens of supreme ghost kings, there are also three ghost emperors!

 Chapter 991

    "Haha, human, haven''t eaten it for a long time!"


    A very hoarse voice came out in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others, and then a large group of ghosts appeared in front of them.


    This time, the soul ghost is much more powerful than before, and even the soul ghost emperor has appeared!


    A soul evil emperor, a strong man in the realm of creation comparable to human warriors, is definitely a very powerful role.


    "Haha! Flesh and blood creatures dare to come to the fifth god world, which is simply looking for death." A soul evil emperor flew to Ning Xiaochuan and them quickly, and couldn''t wait to locate it, he wanted to eat Ning Xiaochuan and them.


    However, there was no tension among the people. What about the soul evil emperor? They have Liao, who is a holy emperor. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and the soul evil emperor is not his opponent at all.


    After the first soul demon emperor started to fight, the other two soul demon emperors also began to fight, directly towards Ning Xiaochuan and them. The remaining supreme ghost king, supreme ghost and true ghost followed closely.


    Three souls are evil kings.


    One of them, the soul evil emperor, who reached the eightfold of the realm of creation, was their leader. One soul evil emperor reached the five levels of the realm of creation, and the last one reached the one level of the realm of creation, which was the weakest of the three soul evil emperors.


    "Hum!" Liao Leng snorted, and directly set out to fight with the two soul evil kings, while the other soul evil was handed over to monk TanQian.


    Ningxiaochuan and others are responsible for dealing with the remaining supreme ghost king, supreme ghost and true ghost.


    In the face of so many soul demons, Ning Xiaochuan and others immediately put the Oracle supreme armor on their bodies without any hesitation, and the strength of the nine heavy warriors in the eternal realm burst out in their bodies, and began to fight with the soul demons.


    Ningxiaochuan took the magic sword in his hand and directly cut it off at a Supreme Soul evil king. The Supreme Soul evil king perceived the danger and immediately turned around and punched ningxiaochuan violently!


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and retreated. Then, the Supreme Soul King quickly came to Ning Xiaochuan and hit him again!


    Xiao Hong saw Ning Xiaochuan''s situation here and immediately spit out a mouthful of God extinguished dragon fire to help Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Supreme Soul in front of Ning Xiaochuan was shrouded in flames, mutated, and was very powerful. It roared angrily at Xiao Hong and immediately attacked her.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the giant spirit Warhammer, flew to the place where the spirits were very dense, and shouted, "destroy the stars!"


    A voice like the roar of thunder suddenly sounded, thousands of supreme spirits were directly shocked to death by Ning Xiaochuan''s blow, turned into wisps of smoke, and hundreds of supreme spirits were seriously injured.


    All the soul evil spirits were attracted by Ning Xiaochuan''s strike, and dozens of Supreme Soul evil Kings also began to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xue lingxu and others immediately followed up, quickly came to Ning Xiaochuan, sacrificed their strongest soldiers one after another, and fought against the soul evil that rushed in all directions.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A large number of soul demons were killed. Ning Xiaochuan quickly took out the heart nourishing tripod and began to collect those dead soul demons.


    "Roar!"


    Those Supreme Soul evil kings were completely angered by the behavior of Ning Xiaochuan and others, and began to attack Ning Xiaochuan and others crazily.


    The king of Qinghe took the fire phoenix Xinyu in his hand and fiercely attacked one of the Supreme Soul evil kings.


    The Supreme Soul king was hit, and immediately suffered a minor injury. There was an additional scar on his body, but he immediately recovered, and his body became transparent.


    Xue lingxu also sacrificed his long sword, and at the same time exerted the spatial power of the chaotic heart palace, "Dao Mie!"


    This time, Xue lingxu used the Dao miejian Jue, which was more powerful than the last time. Tens of thousands of long swords flew out of the void in front of Xue lingxu at the same time. Each sword was accurately inserted into a soul evil, and several of them were inserted into the king of the Supreme Soul evil, and a large number of the Supreme Soul evil fell at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the giant spirit war hammer, attacked the Supreme Soul evil king again. He showed the speed of the dragon, flashed to the Supreme Soul evil king as fast as streamer, and suddenly hit his chest with the giant spirit war hammer!


    The Supreme Soul King''s whole body flew out, and a hole the size of a head appeared in his chest, but no blood flowed out, and he soon recovered.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately woke up the seal of the Supreme God, and the center of his eyebrows emitted a strong light. A thick light column like a bucket directly pierced the body of the Supreme Soul King Sha, completely broken.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and felt a little pity. A Supreme Soul king was a king''s soul pill, which was directly smashed by Ning Xiaochuan. It was really a little pity.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around the battlefield and saw that zihanyan was being besieged by a Supreme Soul evil king and a large number of Supreme Soul evil spirits. He immediately cast a dragon and rushed to her side.


    "Destroy the stars!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew high into the air, fell rapidly, and struck in the direction of the purple smoke, and all the supreme spirits were shaken away at the same time.


    "Han Yan, you go to the back of the nine tail demon first, and I''ll deal with them." Ning Xiaochuan then attacked those supreme spirits again.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at a large number of supreme ghosts in front of him, and finally offered up the demon tower and suppressed all the real ghosts.


    "God demon supreme!" In the face of a large number of Supreme Soul demons, Ning Xiaochuan resolutely stimulated the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons. Half of his body turned white and half turned black. Then he put away the giant spirit Warhammer, took out the Tiandi blade and magic sword, directly rushed into the group of soul demons, and began to fight frantically.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used two powerful magical powers at the same time, and the sword fell at the same time. A large number of Supreme Soul ghosts were instantly killed. In less than an hour, all Supreme Soul ghosts were destroyed, leaving only the Supreme Soul ghost king.


    At this time, Liao and monk TanQian also ended the battle and began to join the battlefield of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Seeing the return of Liao and TanQian monks, those Supreme Soul evil kings immediately knew that the Supreme Soul evil emperor was dead, and began to become flustered and flee quickly in the air.


    "Hum!" Liao Leng snorted, stretched out his right hand, raised his finger slightly, and dozens of supreme souls burst to death.


    Everyone looked at Liao in shock. Is this the power of the nine strong in the realm of creation? The Supreme Soul evil king, who fought very hard, was not an enemy in front of Liao.


    You know, every Supreme Soul king is comparable to a ninth weight warrior in the eternal realm.


    Liao came to Ning Xiaochuan and took out the three supreme souls in the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan: "refine them into pills!"


    "Good!" Ning Xiaochuan nodded, released all the real ghosts suppressed in the demon tower, sucked them into the heart nourishing tripod and began to refine pills.


    The power of the Supreme Soul evil emperor is comparable to that of the strong man who created the realm, and it is very difficult to refine. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it also took half a day to refine the first Supreme Soul into an imperial soul pill.


    Two days later, all ghosts were refined into elixirs by Ning Xiaochuan, including three Royal elixirs, thirty-five Royal elixirs, five thousand supreme elixirs and 200000 true elixirs.


    Ning Xiaochuan divided all the pills equally. Everyone took part of the pills and began to practice sitting on the ground directly.


    A large number of soul medicine pills were swallowed by Ning Xiaochuan and turned into pure energy. The two Taoist elements rotate at the same time to absorb all the energy of soul medicine pills and increase Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    Three days later, the cultivation of everyone broke through again.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation reached the sixth weight of the eternal realm, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reached the seventh weight of the eternal realm, Xue lingxu also broke through the seventh weight of the eternal realm, and Xiao linger and nine tail demon reached the ninth weight of the eternal realm.


    Da Xi reached the fifth level in the eternal realm, and purple smoke and moon god reached the fourth level in the eternal realm. Monk TanQian refined that drop of divine liquid, and his cultivation finally broke through to the second level in the realm of creation, except for Liao''s cultivation.


    As for Yue Mingsong, none of the people present could see through his accomplishments, and he was unwilling to say, so Ning Xiaochuan and others could not know his real strength.


    Everyone finished their cultivation. Ning Xiaochuan stood up and looked at Xiao ling''er and the nine tail demon. He had detected their cultivation accomplishments, which was only one step away from the realm of creation.


    "Now that you have reached the nine levels of the eternal realm, now I will refine pills for you to help you enter the realm of creation." Ning Xiaochuan said that and immediately offered the heart nourishing tripod.


    He took out the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body and arranged the array around him to prevent the situation that the pill would fly away immediately after it was successfully refined.


    He took out a ten thousand year holy medicine from the heaven and earth bag, and one was xuanhuang Baishou fruit, which was put into the heart nourishing tripod by Ning Xiaochuan at the same time and began to refine.


    After the ten thousand year holy medicine melted into liquid medicine, Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the Xuan beast again, took out 200 drops of yunshenchi liquid and added it, and then began to condense the liquid medicine into shape.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, and two figures flashed out quickly to escape. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan was ready, and the two figures directly hit the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan and couldn''t get out at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly followed up, and saw a huge red tiger and a red dragon about 100 meters long constantly attacking the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, trying to escape.


    Giant tiger and Jiaolong are two king level pills that have been transformed into shapes.


    However, pills are pills after all. Even if they can be transformed, they don''t have much wisdom and don''t know the core of the array, so it''s impossible to break the array in a short time.


    Although Wang pindan medicine has been able to turn into human nature, it has no cultivation, but its physique is very strong, comparable to the strong in the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan offered the seal of heaven, directly blocked the space where the giant tiger and the dragon were located, forcibly changed them into two pills, and handed them to the queen of the nine tail demon and little linger.


    "These two king level pills are pregnant with the power of the ten thousand year holy medicine, which should help you impact into the realm of creation!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    Nine tail demon queen and little linger took the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan at the same time and began to impact the realm of creation, while Ning Xiaochuan also came to Liao''s side at this time.


    "Elder, I want to ask, who wins and who loses the battle between you and a poisonous dragon?" Ning Xiaochuan asked Liao with a slightly clasped fist.


    Liao carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "the cultivation of a poisonous dragon and I can be said to be between Bozhong. I''m only a little stronger than him, and the gap is not too big.


    "That day, he and I fought hard. Just when we were all going to use our unique skills, a powerful sword suddenly appeared in the sky, directly killing a poisonous dragon, and even breaking our souls!"

 Chapter 992

    "What? An armed poisonous dragon is a ninth heaviest emperor in the realm of creation, an invincible super strong under the secondary God. How can it be killed by a sword? Can it..."


    Hearing the news, everyone was shocked.


    With a poisonous dragon, he was directly killed by someone else with a sword. How powerful was that person''s cultivation?, It is likely to be the existence of the secondary God level.


    The secondary God, which has already belonged to the category of God, has gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition. The divine power always exists between heaven and earth and is worshipped by the creatures in the world.


    In Tianxu continent, a secondary God may be born every hundreds of thousands of years.


    It can be said that the secondary God is the God who can really appear in the Dayan world. Once the divine personality is condensed and becomes the true God, it can no longer appear in the Dayan world.


    "At that time, after the strong man killed a poisonous dragon, I wanted to go to thank him, but he flew away at a very fast speed, incarnating into a purple cloud and taking Yun Shenchi away." Liao paused for a while and then continued.


    "Even Yun Shenchi was taken away by that strong man?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped talking after listening. Now the door of man and God has been opened three times, and a large number of gods began to flow into Dayan world, which no one can stop. The battle of gods in the whole Dayan world is about to break out, and the heroes will burst out.


    Now the only thing they can do is to improve their strength as soon as possible. Only in this way can they seek that trace of vitality in the troubled times!


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, his mind entered the Zhenren tower, released the idea of the three heavenly dream demon emperor''s secondary God, and then immediately suppressed the three secondary God thoughts.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his way of receiving gods, and Ning tianmeng immediately appeared behind him, kneeling on one knee and deeply worshipping him.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent a day refining all the spirits in the three times divine thoughts, and then directly hit the three times divine thoughts into Ning tianmeng''s body.


    There were 49 sub God thoughts in the Zhenren tower, and they escaped three times. Now they have been refined by Ning Xiaochuan for 13 times, and there are 33 left. If you want to refine them all, Ning Xiaochuan feels that you can do it at least until his cultivation reaches the realm of creation.


    Seven days later, the queen of nine tail demon and little linger finished their cultivation, and their cultivation reached the realm of creation, which can be regarded as the top strength.


    "It''s time we left here!" With that, Ning Xiaochuan stood up and began to rush with the people to the direction of the passage of the fifth god world, ready to leave the land of God.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shiji demon queen came to an unknown and strange place through the silver cave of the fourth god world.


    There are bloody tombs everywhere here. I don''t know who inserted hundreds of feet high tombstones on the ground. Each tombstone is written with a few rough big characters.


    Shiji demon came to a tombstone, looked up, and felt that those ancient words contained an amazing sword spirit!


    It reads: "Qingxu Jiansheng, the tomb of Lin Tianya!"


    Shiji demon came to another tombstone. This time, she felt a sense of death, which made people shiver.


    "Hell of ghosts, Tomb of white monsters!"


    The big words on the tombstone are like the idea of heaven, and the energy contained in each word is comparable to a secondary God. Fortunately, these words have been burned on the stone tablet for many years and are no longer offensive.


    Otherwise, Shi Ji''s demon queen may have already turned into fly ash.


    "Are all the gods buried here?" Shiji demon queen has been deeply shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Every name engraved on the tombstone here is unheard of by Shiji demon queen. You know, she has not known that hundreds of millions of years have passed since she was born. I''m afraid she has more knowledge in her head than the secondary gods. If she doesn''t know the names of these gods, it can only prove that they died in a more distant era.


    Every tombstone here is as high as 100 feet, and every inscription contains powerful energy. If it is not for gods, who can have such powerful power?


    Shiji demon queen slowly began to walk to the front of the tombstone, because she saw there was a tombstone larger than the mountain, higher than all the tombstones.


    She was very curious. Whose tombstone could be more magnificent than the tombstone of the gods?


    Two days later, Shi Jiyao finally came to the highest tombstone, but the tombstone did not write the name of its owner, but wrote a sentence.


    "Don''t cry in front of my grave and dirty my reincarnation."


    In such a simple sentence, Shi Ji demon became inexplicably sad after seeing it. If it weren''t for her efforts to control it, I''m afraid even tears would flow out.


    This is infected by the atmosphere caused by the words on the tombstone!


    "What''s the matter? I''m not related to him. Why do I want to cry when I see these words? Is this the power of the gods?" Shi Ji said in shock.


    "He is a God King, but it''s a pity that he offended a stronger existence than him. In the end, the whole star field where he is is is destroyed, but there is no way to rescue him, and finally he dies with hatred." An ethereal voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Ji''s demon, and the demon turned around immediately.


    Is there anyone else here?


    I saw a veiled woman in white, holding a thick blood book in her hand, coming slowly from a distance.


    Behind her, followed by a blood red camel.


    The blood red camel decayed in many places, sending out wisps of death. It looked only two meters high, but it sent out a surge of startling clarity.


    Shiji demon queen couldn''t see clearly. The veiled woman and the bloody camel were clearly in front of her eyes, but they seemed to be separated by a distant space.


    This can only show that the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than her.


    "Who are you?" Shiji demon queen didn''t know this woman, but she was secretly on guard.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I feel his blood breath in you. The fact is really unpredictable. Hey!" The woman in white sighed softly and said, "if you see him after you go out, please tell him that I... Everything is OK."


    "Who is he?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, looked at the masked woman strangely and felt a little confused.


    Shiji demon queen always absolutely stared at her with strange eyes, which seemed to have a trace of tenderness.


    "You''ll know." The woman in white whispered.


    "As a reward, I will record your name on the list of gods in advance. Whether you can become a god depends on your own luck!" The woman in white stared at Shi Ji demon deeply, and then led the bloody camel and disappeared into the graveyard of the gods.


    Write down your name on the list of gods in advance?


    How is that possible? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Who the hell is she?


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, was full of questions, looked at the direction the masked woman left, and was directly stunned in situ. She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    "Is she the legendary messenger of immortality?" Shiji demon queen said silently in her mouth, but all the answers can only be known when she becomes a God.


    Shiji demon looked at the tall tombstones around, shook her head and began to walk back, ready to return to the stone forest of the fourth god world from the place she came in.


    However, at this time, the tallest tombstone of the God King began to glitter, and all the tombstones began to vibrate constantly. Then, the whole space began to collapse.


    "Bad!" Shi Ji, the demon queen, noticed something bad, and immediately incarnated into a vein of the earth, directly into the ground to escape.


    After flying for a day, Ning Xiaochuan and his team finally arrived at the entrance of the fifth list of gods and were preparing to enter and leave here.


    However, at this time, the whole god world began to vibrate, the space began to collapse, and a huge space storm swept the whole god world.


    The earth began to collapse, the veins of heaven began to collapse, and a large number of ghosts flew all over the sky, as if the end had come, and the apotheosis world began to collapse.


    "What''s going on?!" Ningxiaochuan and others were shocked by this sudden scene. Before they reacted, all of them were caught up in the space storm.


    "Little red... Fit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan exhausted his whole strength in the wind and came to Xiaohong. He was integrated with Xiaohong and was preparing to save xiaoling''er and zihanyan.


    "Boom¡°


    At this time, the apotheosis world was completely broken, and everyone was sucked in by the space leak, and no sound came out.


    Great changes are also taking place in the fourth, third, second and first god world.


    Even the strong in the realm of creation are not immune, and all martial arts are sucked into space loopholes.


    After the collapse of the god world, the first five floors became five artifacts, flying to five directions of Dayan world. The last four floors were taken away by a huge bloody camel and fell into the palm of the hand of a woman in white and veiled.


    Since then, the world of nine seals has disappeared between heaven and earth.


    There are so many treasures in the world of nine seals that they just disappear.


    Many creatures sighed when they saw this scene, but there were also martial artists cheering. Without the god world, the martial artists of Dayan world would no longer have to be caught in the second god world and captured the dark yellow Qi.


    About a month later, Ning Xiaochuan woke up in a desert. He struggled to open his eyes and looked around.


    Just as he was about to sit up, he found that his whole body was in terrible pain, and it was very difficult to breathe, let alone get up.


    "Ning Xiaochuan... What''s going on... Where are we?" At this time, Xiao Hong''s intermittent voice came from Ning Xiaochuan''s side.


    She was also in great pain, even the red dress on her body was broken, and there were large and small wounds all over her body.


    In the apotheosis world, the space storm came. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were preparing to save people, but they didn''t think that the space storm was too powerful, and they were sucked into the space hole before they had time to respond.


    In the space leak, the armor that Xiaohong changed wrapped Ning Xiaochuan firmly, causing Xiaohong to be injured all over, which was more serious than Ning Xiaochuan''s.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that... We have separated from the others." Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong are having difficulty breathing now.


    They must recover their cultivation as soon as possible to ensure safety.


    The whole nine fold god world is broken, and it is a kind of luck to survive.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s estimation, it will take at least one month for the two of them to recover from their injuries. In this month, I hope they won''t encounter any danger.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong lie on the desert like this, take the healing human level pill, slowly rotate the thin supreme Qi in their bodies, and recover from the injury.

 Chapter 993

    In the evening, strong winds blew in the desert, and the sand was blown all over the sky, directly burying Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong under the yellow sand.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to use the power of his mind, but his heart was very painful and his whole body was convulsed with pain.


    The next morning, the temperature soared and the wind blew again, but this time it was against the wind, which finally "rescued" Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, who were buried under the sand.


    It took two days for Ning Xiaochuan to recover from his injury and sit up from the sand.


    Later, Xiaohong also recovered from some injuries, opened her eyes, and said with some worry, "Ning Xiaochuan, the land left by Feng Shen collapsed, and xiaolinger must also be in danger. We must go to her."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "with our current injury, it''s simply impossible to walk. Where can we find it?"


    Xiao Hong was silent.


    "It''s important to recover from the injury first. Once the injury recovers, I will go to find Xiao linger, zihanyan and moon god." Ning Xiaochuan looked around and frowned slightly. It''s really desolate here, and the environment is too bad. It would be better to change to a healing environment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it seems that someone is coming." Xiao Hong lies on the ground, showing a trace of happiness.


    An hour later, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the distance, approaching Ning Xiaochuan and them.


    Ningxiaochuan raised his head with difficulty and found that about ten miles away, a caravan was moving slowly. The caravan was arranged in a long line, with about 100 people, including a one horned carriage.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the caravan finally came to a place not far from ningxiaochuan.


    The caravan stopped, and out of the one horned carriage came a very beautiful woman with a sweet voice. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, who were half buried by yellow sand, and said, "are you a warrior who took risks in the fiery desert? How did you get hurt?"


    Xiao Hong opened her eyes wide and hurriedly said, "beautiful sister, the spirit is broken. We are involved in the vortex of time and space, although we are only seriously injured. Why don''t you save us and take us out of the desert?"


    "Land left by gods? Vortex of time and space?" The beautiful woman was a little stunned, unable to understand what they were saying, but she recognized that a beautiful girl in red was asking her for help.


    "Somebody, get them in the car." A handsome woman thought for a moment and ordered people to carry them into the one horned carriage.


    "Miss, these two people have unknown origins. It''s better not to care about them." A guard in armor said to the beautiful woman.


    "Our Ye family is originally a family of heart builders. It is our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. How can we refuse to save the dying?" With that, the woman entered the car and ignored the soldiers outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the woman sitting in front of him, with a smile on his face and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Our family is a family of mental health practitioners. When you meet someone who is injured, you should help them. Just don''t know where they came from, and why they were seriously injured and lying down in the desert?" The woman asked ningxiaochuan strangely.


    "We are brothers and sisters. My name is Ning Xiaochuan and her name is Ning Xiaohong. We were seriously injured because we met sandstorm monsters in the desert." In order to avoid trouble, Ning Xiaochuan simply said so.


    At least in this way, the other party will believe more than Xiao Hong


    Moreover, it is not known whether it is still in Tianxu continent now!


    "By the way, where are we now?" Ningxiaochuan asked


    He plans to find out the situation first, and when he and Xiaohong recover from their injuries, he will immediately go to look for xiaoling''er, zihanyan and moon god.


    "Here? Burning desert!" The handsome woman felt puzzled about Ning Xiaochuan''s problem, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Didn''t they get seriously injured when they met sandstorm monsters in the desert? Why don''t you know where it is?


    "Oh, I''m asking a bigger place. For example, is this Tianxu continent?" Ning Xiaochuan paused a little and asked again.


    "Of course, it''s Tianxu continent. Is there any other continent besides Tianxu continent?" The handsome woman asked back.


    "It''s just heaven and earth." Ningxiaochuan said silently in his heart that as long as he was still in Tianxu continent, everything would be fine.


    Zihanyan, Yueshen and xiaolinger should also be in Tianxu continent.


    "I''ll ask the servant to change your clothes first! I''ll change your sister''s clothes. Your clothes are so ragged." With that, the handsome woman took Xiaohong to another car.


    After a while, a servant came over and helped Ning Xiaochuan change his ragged clothes.


    Ning Xiaochuan lay silently in bed, closed his eyes, and began to try to mobilize supreme Qi to continue to recuperate from the injury.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury recovered a little.


    On this day, Ning Xiaochuan talked with the beautiful woman, "girl, what''s your name after so long?"


    "My name is Ye Ling. Just call me ye." Ye Ling smiled faintly.


    "Where are we going now?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "I was ordered by my father to purchase medicinal materials. Now I''m on my way back, and I''ll be at my house in almost three days. By the way, my father is a skilled heart therapist. When I go home, he will certainly cure you and your sister."


    When ye Ling talked about her father, her face was full of worship, and she seemed to admire her father very much.


    What''s more, the heart nourishing teacher is worthy of respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Ye family''s caravan finally returned to Lianyun city.


    The Ye family is a big family in Lianyun City, and the mansion is very magnificent.


    When ye came to Ye Fu, Ye Ling settled Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong down and let them live for a while to recuperate.


    After eight days of recuperation, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were finally able to walk freely, but they were still very weak and could only mobilize a little supreme Qi, and their accomplishments did not recover for a whole Chengdu.


    During this period, Ning Xiaochuan roughly inquired about the situation of Ye Ling''s family, which is indeed a family of heart trainers.


    The person with the highest cultivation in the family is no more than the land respect. Just like the original Jiange Marquis mansion, it can also be regarded as a famous family in the local area.


    However, because the Ye family has saved many martial artists, they are respected by the martial artists in Lianyun city. Even the robbers who rob their homes will never find the Ye family.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart that he would leave them any treasure as a reward after his injury healed. But he found that his things were so precious that any one of them was enough to cause a bloodbath, which would harm the Ye family.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head helplessly, and everything had to wait until he was well.


    A month later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s injuries were almost better.


    "We should leave!" Ningxiaochuan said to Xiaohong.


    "I''m also completely recovered from the injury. Let''s go to Xiao linger now and hope she doesn''t have an accident."


    Xiaohong''s injury is also completely recovered, and two red glittering and translucent dragon horns grow on her forehead. Even if she suppresses her cultivation, her body will also emit a strong breath.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I think we should thank sister Ye Ling before leaving." Little red road.


    With these words, Xiao Hong turned into a red streamer, flew out of Ye Fu, and came to an ancient mountain thousands of miles away. In the mountains, there are a large number of fierce Xuan beasts and monsters, and ordinary people simply dare not enter the mountains.


    This place is called Wanyao mountain. It is usually used as a place for those adventurers to obtain Xuanyao or hunt Xuanwu to sell money.


    It''s a dangerous place for those adventurers, but it''s nothing for Xiao Hong at all.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan finished writing a volume of heart nourishing teacher''s experience, held it in his hand and handed it to Ye Ling.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan is now a king level mental health master. The number of King level mental health masters in the whole Tianxu continent is estimated to be only three or five.


    The experience he wrote is absolutely priceless to the mental health teacher.


    An hour later, Xiaohong came back from the ten thousand medicine mountain and brought back thousands of seven grade Xuanyao, eight grade Xuanyao, and hundreds of nine grade Xuanyao. She gave all those mysterious drugs to Ye Ling as a reward.


    Ye Ling took those mysterious drugs and the experience of the heart nourishing master, and was very shocked, saying, "how is it possible? The ten thousand medicine mountains are in danger of falling after even the strong ones in the territory enter. How can you find so many mysterious drugs so soon?"


    She never dreamed that the two dying wounded she had saved had turned out to be very powerful fighters!


    "Don''t ask any more about this. We are leaving now. I hope there will be another chance to see you in the future." Ningxiaochuan said to Ye Ling.


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong turned into two streamers and disappeared in Ye Ling''s sight at the same time.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong returned to the burning desert, ready to start looking for clues here.


    Due to the outside world, the suppression in the god world no longer exists. Ning Xiaochuan released all the seven minds and began to look for the breath of zihanyan, xiaoling''er, moon god, TanQian monk and others.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has explored millions of miles around, but he has found nothing.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenren tower again and poured the supreme spirit into it. The Zhenren tower immediately exuded a faint glow, and he felt the existence of the other half of the Zhenren tower carefully.


    However, he found that the distance was too far to detect, and finally Ning Xiaochuan had to give up looking for it.


    It is more difficult to find a human in Tianxu than to find a needle in the sea.


    "The moon god will definitely go to Tianting to save the ugly mother-in-law. Zihanyan and xiaolinger can''t find us, and they will definitely go to Tianting. We''ll go to Tianting and wait for them now." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong showed their dragon speed at the same time and flew to the West.


    Tianting exists overseas. In order to reach Tianting, they must pass through the sea area, and the sea area closest to ningxiaochuan''s current location is Xichang sea, so ningxiaochuan and his team rushed to the West.


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to a port, where there were ships everywhere, each of which was hundreds of meters high, all of which were made of black iron, which was very strong.


    After paying the fee, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong boarded a metal iron ship together and prepared to go to sea.


    Two days later, all the ships began to start.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed that all the members on board except him and Xiaohong were real people, and only real people could protect themselves at sea.


    The monsters in the sea are much stronger than those on land, and the number is huge. It can be said that every sea area is comparable to a Tianxu continent, and countless powerful creatures exist!

 Chapter 994

    Two days after their departure, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s ship met a monster whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the human realm.


    "There are monsters coming!" Suddenly someone shouted on the ship, and everyone immediately became alert.


    I saw a huge black Octopus suddenly turned up from the deep sea, and its cultivation was the ninth heaviest in the human realm. The waves were lifted thousands of meters high by it. Each of its hands and feet was thick and thin with a bucket. It swept the sea hard, and the huge waves instantly submerged Ning Xiaochuan and the ship they were in.


    All the real warriors on the ship flew high into the air, and everyone took out their cards to deal with this huge octopus.


    However, the highest accomplishment of these monks is only the seventh heaviest in the human realm. Their attack on the giant octopus has no effect at all.


    Because it is in the sea, in the same realm, the creatures in the sea are more powerful than those on the land.


    Living in the sea, they have to avoid threats from creatures in the sea that are stronger than themselves every day, and also learn to resist those undercurrents that can be seen everywhere. From the remote ancient times to now, their physique has already surpassed that of creatures on the mainland. Even if they are in the same realm, Continental creatures may not be rivals of marine creatures, let alone a few realms.


    Those warriors on the ship looked gray one by one. They didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful monster as soon as they went to sea. They are likely to be wiped out today.


    These real people are all strong people of casual cultivation. Without the support of a lot of resources, it is very good to be able to reach the real world. Not everyone has the good luck of Ning Xiaochuan.


    It is more difficult for those who are strong in casual cultivation to obtain cultivation resources than the Holy Earth inheritors.


    They blocked their own lives and only wanted to find some cultivation resources when they went to sea.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong stood on the ship calmly, allowing the hull to shake violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the scene in front of him, and his expression did not fluctuate. The turbulent waves kept rolling, but no water could touch them, as if they were not in this space!


    Now no one notices them, and everyone is constantly attacking the giant octopus.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the huge black Octopus closely. He wanted to see how the creatures in the sea were different from those on the mainland.


    By observing Ning Xiaochuan, he found that this Octopus had a different breath from all creatures he had seen before. It was the unique breath of creatures in the sea. They used this to distinguish whether the prey belonged to the mainland or the sea.


    The fierce attack kicked up water columns on the sea, and the waves stirred up a thousand meters high. The thick octopus tentacles kept waving. As long as it touched people, the straw on its tentacles would soon suck up people''s blood, directly turn into a mummy, and fall to the seabed.


    "Bastard! Go to hell¡°


    Ning Xiaochuan''s index finger and middle finger were pinched together, and the supreme Qi gathered in his fingers, and a powerful momentum erupted from his body.


    Suddenly, the giant octopus seemed to sense something, and unexpectedly made a startling howl, and then immediately gathered all its tentacles and ran away as fast as possible.


    Those casual repairs were stunned one by one. What happened? Why does the giant octopus, who was just very fierce, want to run away like a ghost?


    "Can you escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and a light column with thick fingers flew out, penetrating the sea and penetrating the whole head of the giant octopus. In a moment, the giant octopus lost its breath of life.


    "How is it possible?"


    Those who were still alive were shocked and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. At first, they also felt that Ning Xiaochuan should be a poor martial artist whose family was broken and people died. The highest cultivation was not beyond the realm of heaven and man. Only in order to find resources, they had to go to sea for adventure.


    But now, the giant octopus, which is as heavy as the human warrior real world, was killed by it. It is enough to see that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is high, which is definitely not comparable to their scattered cultivation.


    Isn''t it a supreme?


    "Thank you, sir, for saving our lives. We are willing to be your subordinates." Seeing that the giant octopus was killed by Ning Xiaochuan, the two sanxiu immediately flew to Ning Xiaochuan to become his subordinates.


    If you can become a supreme subordinate or servant, you may be able to get the martial classics that help them cultivate to the eternal realm.


    When other casual practitioners saw it, they secretly scolded in their hearts, "they must not be allowed to take the lead. I also want to become a servant of adults."


    In an instant, all the loose cultivators who were still alive flew to the ship and knelt down on one knee to ningxiaochuan, hoping to become ningxiaochuan''s servant.


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for adults and follow adults to the death!" All the casual practitioners looked at Ning Xiaochuan and waited for his consent.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, they are so sincere that you promised! At the same time, I still lack a maid to serve tea and water." Seeing that so many people wanted to follow Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Hong regretted that she had known this, so she killed the giant octopus.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly when he saw Sanshou kneeling down to him. He had no intention of accepting the servant, because the places he went were all extremely dangerous places, and the strong people in the real world didn''t see enough.


    "You can''t go where I''m going. I can''t take you as a servant. If there are monsters on the road again, I can help you kill them." Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Alas." All the casual repairs showed a disappointed expression. They thought they could finally have a strong backer, but they didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to refuse them at all.


    In fact, with their cultivation, if they go to some big families, they will certainly receive rich treatment, but they are used to dispersion and don''t like to be constrained, so they don''t go.


    "Why? Ning Xiaochuan, isn''t it good for someone to serve us?" Xiao Hong curled her lips and said.


    "The place we are going to is heaven. Do you want them to die? Just like in the apotheosis world, any supreme soul can kill everyone on the ship. They are not enough to stuff their teeth, but will only become a burden." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Xiao Hong looked at Ning Xiaochuan and began to practice.


    As night fell, the whole sea became quiet, and there was not even a trace of sea breeze. The stars in the sky are constantly flashing, and everyone has entered the cultivation.


    Then, no one knows that the danger is approaching quietly.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and released his mind. He detected an unknown creature approaching them at a distance of nearly three thousand miles from them.


    That creature has a wide body, which is hundreds of meters wide. The * on both sides of the body keeps swinging up and down, just like wings.


    It is blue all over, with many white spots on its back and a long tail, just like a giant bat swimming in the water.


    Its cultivation reached the seventh level of the human realm, but because it was so secluded, it was not found on the ship except ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his right hand to the unknown creature, intending to kill it with one blow. However, at this time, a dragon shaped Flame suddenly flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s side and rushed towards the strange bat fish.


    The sky high fire lit up the sea area within a range of about 3000 miles, and countless sleeping marine creatures were awakened. They rushed frantically in the sea, causing waves on the sea surface.


    "Boom!"


    The people on board just quit from the cultivation state, and there was no time to react.


    Then, everyone saw a baked 100 meter wide bat fish fall from the sky and fall directly on the deck of their ship, emitting bursts of meat fragrance.


    "My aunt was just hungry. I didn''t expect a fish to come. I''m sorry if I don''t eat it." Xiao Hong stepped on the back of the baked batfish and laughed.


    Everyone on the ship was very shocked. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were young, but their cultivation was thousands of times stronger than them. The nine and seven creatures of the human realm were killed by them at one blow. They were absolutely supreme!


    "Cough, when I was just practicing, I saw this big fish slowly approaching and trying to eat us. I protected you. You should thank me." Seeing that the people around her didn''t speak, Xiao Hong immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said nothing to Xiaohong, but just as he was about to open his mouth and let Xiaohong continue to practice, he suddenly felt a very powerful breath, which was a creature of the eternal realm!


    "Xiao Hong, it''s dangerous." Ning Xiaochuan said to Xiaohong. Xiaohong turned around and looked at the sea in the distance, releasing her mind.


    Sure enough, as Ning Xiaochuan said, a large number of powerful creatures are coming to them.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Hong said strangely.


    "It should be your attack that attracted them." Ning Xiaochuan said, suddenly there were many huge red whales on the sea, each of which was the size of a palace. The cultivation of each whale reached the second level of the eternal realm, with hundreds!


    "It''s the deep sea overlord ''demon blood red whale''! It''s over, we''re dead!" When those Sanshou on the ship saw these whales, everyone''s face was full of despair, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Demon blood red whale?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at hundreds of huge red whales on the sea, and his expression also changed a little.


    His current cultivation has reached the seventh level in the eternal realm, and the second level creatures in the eternal realm are just a matter of fingers for him, but it would be different if hundreds of second level creatures in the eternal realm worked together.


    "The wisdom of this demon blood red whale is higher than that of ordinary humans, and their power is very powerful. Even if a real person Jiuchong warrior is patted by its tail, there is absolutely no possibility of survival."


    "Their spiritual power is more powerful than human monks in the same realm, and they are simply monsters among monsters." A casual martial artist was a little timid and said to Ning Xiaochuan shivering.


    Meeting the demon blood red whale is like a disaster.


    "Strong mind?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Ning Xiaochuan immediately became interested. If these whales are refined into pills, can they strengthen their minds after swallowing them?

 Chapter 995

    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the magic sword. Facing the huge demon blood red whale, without any hesitation, he flew out directly. Holding the magic sword, he came to the sky of a demon blood red whale and slashed it violently.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the demon blood red whale was divided into two parts, and the incision was extremely smooth, just like a delicate red jade. When the demon blood red whale''s body sank into the sea, its blood began to flow out.


    All the scattered martial artists on the ship did not know what to say. Compared with the supreme demon blood red whale, it was easily killed by Ning Xiaochuan with a sword!


    If someone said that Ning Xiaochuan was actually a God, I''m afraid they would all believe it.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? I can too!" Seeing those people looking at Ning Xiaochuan with adoration on their faces, Xiaohong suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    A flame suddenly appeared in her slender jade hand, condensed into a full body fire red dragon sword, and she also flew up and quickly beheaded one of the demon blood red whales.


    The demon blood red whale immediately made a startling scream, and all the demon blood red whales began to attack together. They spit out thick columns of energy in the air, and attack Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong with the force of breaking the wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, waved the magic sword in his hand, and the sea began to rotate rapidly. In a moment, it turned into two huge waterspouts. He wanted to intercept the attack of the demon blood red whale, but he didn''t expect that the attack of the demon blood red whale actually passed through two waterspout tornadoes and went straight to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Dozens of energy beams hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body, but the clothes on Ning Xiaochuan''s body were not broken at all. Those energy beams seemed to disappear in an instant. When Ning Xiaochuan thought it was all right, Xiaohong''s voice suddenly came around him.


    "My head hurts!" Xiaohong gritted her teeth and said.


    Just when those energy beams attacked Xiaohong, Xiaohong was already ready to release the supreme Qi and condense it into a set of armor, which she thought could resist the attack of the demon blood red whale.


    However, what Xiaohong didn''t expect was that those energy beams disappeared directly when they touched her body, and then her head began to ache.


    "That''s their mind attack!" A man on board shouted.


    "This is their mind attack? Why don''t I even feel any mind power?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was very surprised when he heard what the people on board said.


    Just when those energy beams shot at him, he used his mind probe to measure, and did not find the mind power on it. Ning Xiaochuan thought it was the magic power cultivated by the demon blood red whale himself.


    "Demon blood red whale, I''m more and more interested in you."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan no longer kept it, flew directly into the sea and began to hunt the demon blood red whale quickly.


    When Xiaohong saw it, she also rushed over.


    The God extinguished Dragon Fire spitting out of her mouth directly made the water in the sea boil, emitting bubbles the size of a washbasin.


    The group of demon blood red whales rolled up in the sea, raising hundreds of meters of water waves and rolling the ground. The Xuan iron boat was like a boat, shaking constantly on the sea. If it weren''t for the control of those casual repairs, it would have overturned.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed and shuttled quickly in the sea. Every time his hand rose and his sword fell, a demon blood red whale was bound to die.


    Ningxiaochuan used the seal of heaven to temporarily fix the bodies of those demon blood red whales, so that they would not sink to the bottom of the sea, which was convenient for collection.


    Blood kept flowing out of the corpse of the demon blood red whale, and it filled the air. The sea was full of blood red, and the demon blood red whale group sounded a neat wail.


    For the demon blood red whale, Ning Xiaochuan''s size is too small, and he keeps shuttling among the whales, and it''s extremely difficult to hit him.


    Almost half an hour later, all the demon blood red whales were killed by Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong. Their flesh and blood were all collected by Ning Xiaochuan into the heart nourishing tripod.


    "Your Excellency is really powerful. It''s comparable to the supreme demon blood red whale. There are hundreds of them. I didn''t expect to be killed by your excellency so easily!" Those casual repairmen on the ship looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong who flew back and sincerely praised them.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the heart nourishing tripod on the deck, and then released the world destroying demon fire to begin refining. He remembered every change of the scholar sent by the demon blood red whale * when refining the pill.


    Due to the large size and large number of demon blood red whales, it took half a day for Ning Xiaochuan to reach the seventh weight of the eternal realm.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a fierce pat at the heart nourishing Ding, and hundreds of blood red pills flew out of them, each containing powerful energy.


    Ning Xiaochuan took one of them and immediately began to practice.


    "Is your adult still a heart trainer?" The strong men on board were surprised again, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan was really terrible, that is, he was a supreme strong man with strong combat power, and at the same time, he was also a noble spiritual trainer. I''m afraid there would be no second one in the whole Tianxu continent.


    "That''s it! Follow us and absolutely ensure your safety." Xiao Hong said proudly.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly absorbed the power in the pill. Although the power of the pill refined with the body of the demon blood red whale was not as powerful as the Supreme Soul Sha pill in the same realm, the power was still very huge. Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be absorbing the energy of a strong person in the eternal realm.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan completely absorbed the elixir refined by the demon blood red whale and found that his mind had increased a lot!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is very strong, and it is difficult to improve. The pill refined by the demon blood red whale can actually improve his mind power, which is incredible.


    If all his mind power is released, even if hundreds of demon blood red whales use mind attack on him together, his mind defense cannot be broken.


    "If I can find a ten thousand year holy medicine that increases the strength of my mind and refine it with the body of the demon blood red whale, it may greatly enhance my mind." Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    "By the way, where is your destination?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew nothing about the first time he went to sea except that he could reach Tianting as long as he walked West.


    "Lord Hui, this time we are going to Qingyun island. Qingyun island is the largest island in Tianxu continent, with an area of more than 100 million square kilometers and 18000 miles from north to south. The resources on it are very rich. It is said that there is also the supreme blood stone left by the supreme strong after his death. If you can find one, you may become the supreme strong!"


    "Moreover, there is an auction on the island, no matter what it is, you can buy it. Someone once bought a drop of divine liquid, which finally caused a bloodbath. I don''t know how many monks died." A casual martial artist quickly said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Qingyun island is located in the West Canghai sea of Tianxu continent. Although it is already a sea area, it is not too far away from Tianxu continent, and it is still under the jurisdiction of Tianxu continent.


    "Supreme blood stone?" Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised.


    He had only met such treasures in the land left by the gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan was even more surprised when he heard that Tianxu island had auctioned divine liquid.


    Divine liquid is an elusive treasure for all people in Tianxu continent, and many people want it.


    Tianxu Island dares to auction. It seems that the owner behind it is definitely not simple.


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go to the island to have a look!" Ning Xiaochuan said to Xiao Hong that he was really curious about what was special about the auction?


    Moreover, he also wants to find the ten thousand year holy medicine to increase his mind by the way. If there is any, Ning Xiaochuan is willing to pay a lot of money to buy it!


    After more than ten days of wandering on the sea, Ning Xiaochuan and them finally arrived at Qingyun island. After that, Ning Xiaochuan parted ways with those martial arts practitioners and left separately.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t rush to the auction house after he went to the island, but came to a hotel to stay, intending to inquire about the good news first.


    "Yue Mingsong is not used to being around with that know it all." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you have Tiandi blade? Doesn''t that knife often boast that it comes from other continents and has traveled many continents? Call it out and ask!" Xiao Hong said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "That''s right, why did I forget!" Ning Xiaochuan should take out the blade of the emperor of heaven, and then pour the supreme Qi into it to awaken its spirit.


    "Smelly boy, I''m sleeping. What do you want to do!" Since Ning Xiaochuan reached the eternal realm, the spirit of Tiandi blade has rarely appeared, because now Ning Xiaochuan is fully able to control Tiandi blade and does not need the assistance of spirit.


    "Do you know Qingyun island?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Tianxu island? Have you come to Qingyun island?" After hearing what Ning Xiaochuan said, Tiandi blade obviously became excited. The whole blade kept flying in the air, emitting dazzling blood light, and seemed very excited.


    "What''s the matter? This knife can''t be a draught?" Xiaohong thinks that Tiandi blade is very strange. Isn''t it an island? How could Tiandi blade be like this.


    "Hey, hey! When I escaped from the land of burying soldiers, the last stop into the land of Tianxu was Qingyun island. I buried some treasures I collected along the way here, even God liquid, and more than a drop!" The emperor blade said excitedly.


    "Divine liquid? How can it be? Divine liquid is condensed by the soul of gods. There is not much in the whole Dayan world, and almost all of them are in the land of gods. How can there be an outside world? Don''t tell me it''s refined by the emperor of heaven?" Ning Xiaochuan was obviously suspicious of the words of the emperor blade.


    "You''re stupid! All the weapons in the buried army continent were discarded because they were contaminated with evil. Since they were contaminated with evil, they must be very powerful. Some soldiers even killed gods. Naturally, the souls of gods remained and condensed into drops of divine liquid!"

 Chapter 996

    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong left the Inn and planned to go to the treasure ground mentioned by TIANDIREN to take all those things out to help them cultivate.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong improved their speed to the extreme. Those human warriors on the island only saw two black lines flash through the air and disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    This is a broken line formed by the speed reaching a certain limit. In the God sealing world, the space is very solid, so Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong and others can''t achieve such an effect, but now it''s in the outside world, those repressions no longer exist, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s speed increases greatly, and naturally they have achieved it.


    According to the emperor blade, it hid the treasure under the ground of a valley. If you want to get the treasure, you must open the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Tiandi blade in his hand and kept rushing to the place where Tiandi blade said, followed by Xiaohong. About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to a valley.


    "Just ahead. I used a lot of disposable array Rune beads of the supreme King level at that time. As long as no one went there, it should be very safe." The emperor blade said quickly.


    It''s about to get back the treasure it buried in those days. Tiandi Ren is even more excited than Ning Xiaochuan, because it can return to the land of burying soldiers for revenge soon


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mental strength and began to look for the treasure hiding place mentioned by the emperor blade.


    Because the time is a little long, and the surrounding landform has also changed, so Tiandi blade now does not know the exact place, and can only rely on Ning Xiaochuan to find it with his powerful mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind, covered the area of millions of miles, and began a rapid inspection.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan found a subtle energy fluctuation underground, and then Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed there, and Xiaohong and Tiandi blade quickly followed.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the place he detected and found that the treasure was hidden tens of thousands of miles underground.


    Ning Xiaochuan should take the blade of the emperor of heaven in his hand, and then exert his magic power on the ground - the way of killing the world!


    In an instant, the whole ground was split by him into a crack, dozens of meters wide, a large amount of soil flew up, and a high earth mountain was piled on the ground.


    "Go!" Ningxiaochuan holding Tiandi blade and Xiaohong directly jumped down towards the dark crack.


    There is not even a ray of light in the whole ground, but it is not a problem for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong at all. Martial artists who have reached the realm of heaven and man can observe anything within the range of ten thousand miles, and ants fighting thousands of miles away can also be seen clearly, without eyes at all, especially for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong fell with the crack, and then they saw a huge flame box.


    The flame iron box was tens of meters high, and the whole body was made of red black iron. It was extremely hard, and it was impossible to open the cultivation under the real world.


    "This is the box. You can get the contents as long as you break the array." The emperor blade said excitedly.


    "Array? There seems to be no array here!" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said that he had just come here. He had tested carefully and found nothing else except that there were indeed traces of energy fluctuations in the flame box.


    "No? How possible!" After hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, TIANDIREN was suddenly surprised, and immediately flew around the flame Xuan box to check, and found that there was really no array.


    "What''s the matter? Has someone come here to break the array and take the treasure?" Said Xiao Hong.


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s open the flame box first!" Ningxiaochuan said, and with that, Tiandi blade immediately flew to ningxiaochuan''s hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again wielded the world killing knife at the flame Xuan box, and a knife directly split the Xuan box, and a strong energy wave immediately flew out of it.


    The emperor blade hurriedly flew into the Xuan box to check, and found that something was indeed missing!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong also followed in, but they didn''t even see a treasure. Ning Xiaochuan felt a little strange. How could there be no treasure?


    However, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the internal space of the flame Xuan box was much larger than its appearance, but nothing in it became very empty.


    "Why is there nothing here?" Ningxiaochuan asked strangely to the emperor blade.


    "All of them were stolen, only one supreme artifact was not stolen, and even my whole bottle of divine liquid and two materials for making secondary artifact were missing!" The tone of Tian Di Ren became very angry. If the person was in front of him now, he would definitely kill him with a knife.


    "What? It''s all stolen? There''s also a whole bottle of magic liquid and two materials for making secondary artifacts?" Ning Xiaochuan was directly shocked by what TIANDIREN said. He thought that at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan and others worked hard to find divine liquid on the fifth floor of the world, and only found two drops after looking for it for a long time. TIANDIREN unexpectedly had a whole bottle.


    "Of course, that''s my painstaking efforts in burying soldiers in the mainland for hundreds of years! I must find out who stole it for me!" The emperor blade said angrily.


    "Then we will take the supreme weapon away, and then go to find out who stole it." Ningxiaochuan said, and then they took the supreme weapon and the flame Xuan box together.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not at all polite to the things of the emperor''s blade. He directly refined the flame black box. After refining, he found that the flame Herald black box was a storage appliance of the supreme King''s ware level, and the space inside was very wide, enough to hold millions of demon blood red whales.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong both returned to their hotel and returned to the room. Ning Xiaochuan took out the supreme instrument after arranging the sound insulation array.


    This is a long gun, almost two meters long. A vivid blue dragon is carved on the gun. This long gun has reached the level of top-grade supreme weapon.


    Ning Xiaochuan took it in his hand repeatedly and couldn''t see any problems. Finally, he had to put it back.


    "Why don''t we go there and check." Ningxiaochuan said.


    At first, I heard those martial arts practitioners say that Shenye Ning Xiaochuan was auctioned at the auction. Now I think it''s a little suspicious.


    "Good!" After the emperor blade promised, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong began to set out. After inquiring about the name of the auction house that once auctioned Shenye, "Tianbao Pavilion", Ning Xiaochuan and they immediately went to the place of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to a palace like building. The magnificent building revealed a sense of everyone''s anger. On the upper part of the building, there are three typewriters, Tianbao Pavilion


    Ning Xiao and Xiao Hong went in after paying the fee. They planned to directly find the owner of Tianbao Pavilion and ask for clarification.


    Tianbaoge is the largest auction house in the whole Tianxu continent, with the support of several martial artists in the ancient world behind it. It is a dominant company in the business world.


    After entering it, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong saw a wide range of goods. Supreme wares can be seen everywhere, but they are all inferior supreme wares. It is difficult to see the sale of supreme wares above the middle grade.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong walked all the way to the interior of the auction house and soon came to the headquarters of the auction house. All the people here were members of the auction house above the elder level.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong arrived, no one noticed them until Ning Xiaochuan opened his mouth and said, "who decides here?"


    All the people were alert together and found Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong standing not far from them.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you come from, monk? Get out quickly. I don''t know this is Tianbao pavilion?" A white haired old man in a light blue robe said sullenly to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "Who is in charge?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t pay attention to him, but asked loudly again.


    "Hum! The main thing is that you can see it if you want?" A big man in armor came towards Ning Xiaochuan, attacked Ning Xiaochuan without warning, and wanted to fight Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    That big man is the captain of the guard of Tianbao Pavilion. His name is crazy dragon. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of the human realm. In Tianxu continent, he is comparable to a Holy Earth palm sect. Those monks around looked at Ning Xiaochuan jokingly. In their view, the wild dragon''s punch was enough to kill Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan was unable to resist.


    "Hum! Isn''t the auction house in Qingyun island called the first auction house in Tianxu mainland? Is that how to treat guests?"


    A shocking scene appeared.


    I saw the dragon''s iron fist attacking Ning Xiaochuan. When it was only about one meter away from Ning Xiaochuan, the other party gently stretched out a finger, then slightly bent it, and flicked it at the dragon. The whole body of the Dragon immediately flew out, and the bones of the whole body were broken.


    "Let me ask again, who is your main business?" Ning Xiaochuan asked again.


    "This... Go and inform the Lord." When the elders saw the wild dragon that was shot by Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately became flustered and immediately sent people to find the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped talking and stood there waiting for people to come.


    At this time, several middle-aged men were talking in a secret meeting room.


    Each of them has reached the level of vanguard realm, and the highest one has reached the third level of vanguard realm, which is very powerful, and others are also the first level of vanguard realm.


    "The treasure we got unintentionally this time has greatly increased our cultivation. However, this matter must not be revealed." Said the strong man whose cultivation reached the third level of the eternal realm.


    He is the head of Tianbao Pavilion, Mu Yijian.


    "Don''t worry, Lord! Everyone who knows has been silenced by us. No one will spread it." Another man said.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that there was a whole bottle of divine liquid in the treasure I got this time. Shall we dedicate the divine liquid to the supreme bat king?" Muyi kendo.


    One of the monks said, "if it weren''t for the supreme bat king and old Jin to help us improve, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to practice forever. I agree to dedicate the divine liquid to the supreme bat king."


    "Hum, this gods war, the Terran will be defeated. At that time, as long as we take refuge in the supreme bat king, it will not be a problem even if we practice to the realm of creation!" Said a monk sitting under wooden sword.

 Chapter 997

    "Report to the Lord, there is a man and a little girl outside who say they want to see you!"


    While Mu Yijian was still discussing with others, a bodyguard suddenly walked in outside the door, bowed to Mu Yijian and said.


    "Men and little girls? Are they the two geniuses of Liuyun clan? Why do they come to me?" Mu Yijian felt a little strange. The Liuyun family had nothing to do with their Tianbao Pavilion. I don''t know why they suddenly came to find themselves.


    "Return to the pavilion master, they are not from the Liuyun family, but they call the roll to see you. The crazy dragon captain wants to drive them out, but he is seriously injured by a finger of the other party. The other party''s cultivation is very strong, and it seems that the comer is not good." The bodyguard continued.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, those strong men present, including Mu Yijian, were slightly surprised.


    When did such a young genius appear in Qingyun island?


    The wild dragon is the captain of the guard of Tianbao Pavilion. His cultivation is as high as the seventh level of the human realm, which is equivalent to the palm of a holy land in the Tianxu continent. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by a young man with one finger. The other person is definitely a young god.


    In principle, such a person cannot be unknown, but now there is such a person suddenly, then there are two possibilities.


    First, the other party is an old monster who has practiced for a long time. He changed his appearance into a teenager, so they don''t know each other.


    Second, the other side is not the warrior of Tianxu continent, but from Shenhe civilization, because only the race of Shenhe civilization can cultivate this kind of genius.


    In fact, Mu Yijian and others also thought that Ning Xiaochuan was a young genius of Tianxu continent, but they soon denied this view, because in their view, there could be no such genius in Dayan world, which could only be cultivated by Shenhe civilization.


    "Could it be someone sent by the bat king?" Mu Yijian asked the other three people with his heart.


    "I also think it''s possible. Let''s go out and test it first to see what the other party''s origin is?" One of the white haired elders said.


    "Well."


    Mu Yijian nodded.


    Then Mu Yijian stood up and walked out of the secret room with the other three people.


    After about a cup of tea, Mu Yijian appeared in ningxiaochuan''s line of sight.


    Mu Yijian and the other three elders carefully looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong behind him, and found that they couldn''t see through their cultivation.


    As expected, as the bodyguard said, the cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Are you the Lord of Tianbao pavilion?" Ningxiaochuan asked Mu Yijian. He detected that muyijian was the highest among the four, so he asked him directly.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan found it very strange that there are four strong people in an auction house, which is very rare in Tianxu continent?


    Ningxiaochuan suspected that they could reach the eternal realm only because they refined the supreme blood stone.


    "I''m the leader of Tianbao Pavilion. I don''t know what can I do for you, young master and young lady? Mu will definitely help!" When he saw Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, Mu Yijian saw at a glance that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were indeed as old as they appeared, not older martial artists.


    Therefore, he has now regarded Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong as creatures of Shenhe civilization. If Ning Xiaochuan asked him for help, he would agree without hesitation.


    "I just want to ask if your Tianbao pavilion has really sold divine liquid. If so, can you sell it to me? I''m willing to pay a high price." Ningxiaochuan said.


    He felt something wrong from the moment he saw muyijian, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Therefore, he proposed to buy divine liquid from muyijian. In fact, he just wanted to detect it. If it was found at that time, Tiandi blade must be able to sense it, because it was hidden, and it must remember the smell of those treasures.


    "No problem, but I want to ask you one thing. Which star region of Shenhe civilization does you come from?" Mu Yijian asked. He asked this just in case. If Ning Xiaochuan was really a human in Dayan world, he would definitely not be able to answer. Maybe he didn''t even know what the star domain was.


    If Ning Xiaochuan really can''t answer, Mu Yijian will join the three elders to kill Ning Xiaochuan immediately. After all, they have now taken refuge in the supreme bat king and joined the camp of Shenhe civilization.


    "Demon Hong star domain, Mingge star." Ning Xiaochuan said after a slight pause.


    He finally found the problem now. These people have taken refuge in the creatures of Shenhe civilization. Because of their high talent and strong cultivation, Mu Yijian even regarded him as the creatures of Shenhe civilization. No wonder he said he would help them with all his strength before.


    "So you are also from your own family." Mu Yijian laughed.


    The people around all breathed a long sigh of relief, because the bat King supreme is also the creature of Mingge star in the demon Hong star region.


    All the "ten demon saints of Mingo star" were killed. It is said that six of them were killed by a powerful sage. The other four demon saints all died.


    After the tragic death of the ten demon saints, now, the most powerful creature of Mingge star is the bat King supreme.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed the faces of the people around him, and more determined his guess. These people have betrayed the Dayan world and become the lackeys of the demon family of Shenhe civilization.


    "Now you can buy divine liquid?" Ningxiaochuan said.


    He made a look at Xiao Hong and asked her to stay here. He went to "buy" divine liquid by himself.


    "Young master, come with me." Mu Yijian made a gesture to Ning Xiaochuan, and then led the way to the place where he stored the divine liquid.


    Soon, led by Mu Yijian, Ning Xiaochuan came to a secret room.


    This secret room is very secret. It is actually built underground, and the hidden array is arranged around it with crystal stones that isolate the mind. Even Ning Xiaochuan''s mind can''t directly penetrate the array to detect the situation in the secret room.


    "These spars must be handed over to them by the strong behind their scenes. These spars do not exist in Dayan world." Ningxiaochuan thought in his heart.


    Mu Yijian opened the secret room and walked in with Ning Xiaochuan.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned, because there were complete sets of supreme wares everywhere, low-grade supreme wares were placed on the ground, middle-grade supreme wares were everywhere, even the top-grade supreme wares were as many as tens of thousands, as well as dozens of broken supreme wares and half supreme wares.


    Among them, what ningxiaochuan cares most is that he actually saw a heavenly meteorite iron about the size of a human body, as well as a Hongmeng divine wood next to it.


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen these two things in ancient books. They are both materials for making secondary artifacts. Unexpectedly, he met them.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was shocked with the scene in front of him, the Tiandi blade in the xuanshou Jian also began to become excited and vibrated constantly in it. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan tightly suppressed it, I''m afraid that the Tiandi blade had already flown out of the xuanshou Jian.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry. These divine liquids are still useful to me, so I can only sell you three drops at most. What do you think?" Mu Yijian said.


    "OK, three drops is three drops." Ningxiaochuan replied, anyway, he didn''t really come to buy divine liquid. Now it has been clear that the treasure hidden in Qingyun island by the emperor of heaven blade was indeed taken away by them.


    Ningxiaochuan is ready to start!


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s promise, Mu Yijian took out a small and exquisite bottle from a wooden box. The bottle is made of crystal as a whole. Holding it in your hand is like holding ten thousand years of dark ice, which is very cold.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see that the bottle is indeed full of divine liquid, and the energy is very pure. From the outside, the crystal bottle looks like a colorful starry sky.


    Mu Yijian took the crystal bottle in his hand and was about to take out three drops and give them to Ning Xiaochuan. At this time, Ning Xiaochuan shot like lightning.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed and grabbed the crystal bottle filled with divine liquid in muyijian''s hand directly.


    "Bang!"


    Without any explanation, he slapped Mu Yijian, and Mu Yijian flew out. A human shaped hole appeared on the wall of the secret room.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sleeve waved, and the flame box flew out of the palm, suspended in the void, and directly collected all the treasures in the secret room.


    Close the flame Xuan box, Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed and flew out quickly.


    "All elders immediately take out their strongest soldiers and prepare for battle!" Mu Yijian''s whole body was covered with blood. He rushed out from the ground and roared angrily.


    Those elders were stunned when they heard the roar of Mu Yijian. They didn''t understand what was going on. Mu Yijian suddenly flew out of the ground, suspended in the void, took out a sword of the supreme King level, and rushed directly in the direction of the secret room.


    "Your Excellency, what''s going on?" The white haired old man flew up and asked.


    "The young genius of Mingo star saw me take out the divine liquid, suddenly grabbed it and slapped me directly. He took all the treasures in the secret room." Mu Yijian said angrily.


    At this moment, he could not wait to cut Ning Xiaochuan thousands of times, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "What!" After hearing this, the other three elders also became angry and hurried to the direction of the secret room to jointly kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just then, a flame dragon suddenly flew out of the sky and blocked them with muyijian.


    "What happened? Where did the Dragon come from?" Mu Yijian''s startled way.


    He felt a strong breath on the dragon, like a flaming mountain across the void, dozens of times stronger than his cultivation, which was really terrible!


    Everyone doesn''t know when a dragon came to Qingyun island?.


    "It seems to be the little girl next to the Mingo star man!" An elder said.


    "You have some eyesight!" The fire dragon uttered human words.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s tail gave a fierce sweep to Mu Yijian and others, and a hot fire wave swept through.


    Mu Yijian and others immediately flew out. Their bones were inch cracked, and their meridians were broken.


    Xiao Hong controls her power very well. Everyone suffers the same degree of injury, and no one dies.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the ground, looked at muyijian and others who fell on the ground, took out the magic sword, pointed to muyijian''s neck and said, "say, who did you take refuge in!"


    Mu Yijian and others became very frightened. Unexpectedly, their four monks in the eternal realm joined hands, and even Xiao Hong''s move was not blocked. The cultivation of these two people is really too strong!


    "Yes... It''s the supreme bat king!" Mu Yijian said in horror, and even his words became trembling.


    "Bat King supreme? Demon Hong Xingyu?" Ning Xiaochuan knew by name that the other party was a demon creature.


    Shenhe civilization has eight star regions, of which more than half of the demon race creatures live in the demon flood star region. Therefore, the demon Hong star region is also known as the "demon world" in Shenhe civilization.

 Chapter 998

    "The bat king is the grandson of the seven tailed magic bat in the ten demon saints of the Mingge star. He is extremely talented and definitely an existence who has the opportunity to cultivate into a God." Mu Yijian stared at Ning Xiaochuan with some fear, clenched his teeth, and said timidly.


    "Seven tailed magic bat?"


    Hearing Yanning, Ogawa was stunned. As far as he knew, Mingge star ten demon saints seemed to have all died.


    As the grandson of seven tailed magic bat, bat King supreme will definitely investigate this matter, but there is nothing to do after investigation. Does the bat King dare to seek revenge from Liao?


    However, this incident gave ningxiaochuan a reminder that maybe some other Dayan world warriors have also taken refuge in Shenhe civilization. After all, many people still pay most attention to their own interests.


    As long as there is a chance to become the supreme, I''m afraid many of the Holy Earth palm religions in Tianxu continent will be willing to become the hands of Shenhe civilization.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank without any hesitation. His arms shook, and the magic sword waved and cut out, directly killing Mu Yijian and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong walk out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Those martial artists with low accomplishments in Tianbao Pavilion all stared at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong with frightened eyes, and kept retreating, just like watching two murderers,


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored them. These people are just minions. Let them live!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong set out alone and no longer took a boat with those scattered martial artists, otherwise it would delay a lot of time. Moreover, now that there is a heavenly blade to guide the way, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to worry about going in the direction.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the edge of Qingyun Island, took out a top-grade iron ship from the flame box, put it on the sea, and immediately became a huge ship with a sharp bow.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong took off and got on the ship.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately mobilized the supreme spirit and injected it into the hull. The giant sword immediately started to sail towards the west at the fastest speed.


    Along the way, Xiao Hong sent out her breath. Those monsters in the sea felt the breath of the divine dragon and dared not attack the giant ship at all, and retreated one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Warhammer of the giant spirit and filled it with supreme Qi, ready to start learning the moves recorded in the second word.


    "Wow!"


    A figure emerged from the giant spirit Warhammer, appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, kept waving the Warhammer, and burst into a violent momentum.


    This time, there was only a giant spirit Warhammer in the hand of that figure, which was obviously a single hammer method. Ning Xiaochuan immediately followed and learned.


    "Split mountains and rivers!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the boat, mobilized his momentum, held a giant spirit hammer, waved it down against the sea, and hit the sea with a hammer.


    The whole sea made an explosive sound, and thick water columns rose into the sky. At the place where Ning Xiaochuan hammered down, the sea sank down to the bottom of the sea, and in a moment, a water free area was formed temporarily, and the whole sea level rose.


    A large number of monsters in the sea were smashed to pieces by Ning Xiaochuan''s blow and turned into blood powder, including many monsters with cultivation comparable to human beings. Moreover, a huge sea demon in the eternal realm was killed, and his body was deeply dented by Ning Xiaochuan''s hammering, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    Even the continental shelf under the sea floor has changed slightly, sinking a few meters slightly.


    "The power of the supreme imperial weapon is indeed much stronger than the supreme imperial weapon."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the giant spirit hammer in his hand and felt very satisfied


    After another month of practice, Ning Xiaochuan finally practiced this hammer technique to the level of Dacheng. The power of this move is about twice that of a month ago.


    "There is land ahead. If I remember correctly, it should be Xizhan continent. Passing through Xizhan continent, you can reach Tianting faster, which is much faster than walking on the sea."


    "Xizhan continent has a strong intermediate six grade civilization, which is much stronger than the Middle Earth world of Tianxu continent." The emperor blade said.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong finally landed on the mainland.


    Ningxiaochuan took the top-grade and supreme vessel into the flame box, and walked with Xiaohong to the depths of the mainland.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong walked into a vast primitive ancient forest. In front of them, it was like a sea of ancient trees. Giant trees towered over the sky and blotted out the sun. Some of the ancient trees were very precious and could not be seen in Tianxu continent.


    In the forest, monsters above heaven and man can be seen everywhere, roaring deafly, roaring the world and shaking down the mountains.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong walked into the forest, a group of ghost faced mandrills found them and even took out eight Xuanqi level bows and arrows to attack them.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and the supreme Qi in his body was released. Those ghost faced mandrills were immediately scared and dared not move, waiting respectfully for Ning Xiaochuan to leave.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were very fast, and they walked out of the forest with an area of 10 million square kilometers in less than an hour.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong have now reached the vanguard realm, which can be regarded as the top strength level of the whole Dayan world. There are very few creatures that can threaten them in Dayan world. The strength of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong is enough to sweep the whole continent.


    Under the leadership of TIANDIREN, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to an ancient city, which was very lively. There were many warriors, and the strong in heaven and man could be seen everywhere.


    Out of the ancient city, into a vast wilderness.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan realized that it was wrong and was about to run away with Xiaohong, but he suddenly found that the space behind him had become a gray space, devouring him. No matter how Ning Xiaochuan shows his dragon speed, he can''t escape from this space!


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the magic sword and slashed fiercely at the grassland in front of him, releasing the powerful sword Qi. But the sword Qi disappeared in an instant, and there was no sign of damage around. That is to say, Ning Xiaochuan''s attack was completely ineffective!


    "Are you the one who killed Mu Yijian?" At this time, a sharp and harsh voice sounded around Ning Xiaochuan, and then a black gas appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bat King supreme?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t think of any other creatures except the bat King supreme mentioned by Mu Yijian.


    Ningxiaochuan was also secretly alert, and he felt a strong breath in the black air. The cultivation of the other party is above him.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful enemy. Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the Oracle supreme armor and the second God''s blood clothes and put them on his body, ready to fight with the other party.


    "You actually have the Oracle supreme armor. It seems that you have also entered the god world, but what if you have the ninth power of the eternal realm? You are still not my opponent!"


    The supreme body of the bat King appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    He opened his mouth wide and sent out a very strong sound wave, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s eardrum painful. Ning Xiaochuan quickly closed his ears with the power of the supreme armor, but found that those sound waves directly entered his body through the Oracle supreme armor and attacked his internal organs.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that every organ in his body was like being held tightly by a big hand, which was very painful.


    "God demon supreme!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, which immediately stimulated the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons. Half of his body turned white and half turned black. He sacrificed the giant spirit war hammer and used the hammer method to destroy the stars!


    The whole body of the bat king was shocked out, and those sound waves finally stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the bat king came to the door so soon, and he was also a strong man who created the realm. When he followed Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t notice!


    He actually captured nature, reached the realm of nature, and could be called "master".


    The master of bat king stood up and looked at Ning Xiaochuan jokingly, "do you think it''s ok as long as you interrupt my sound wave?"


    "Hum!" The master of bat King snorted coldly, turned into a dark shadow, and directly came to Ning Xiaochuan''s side. He suddenly clawed at his back. In an instant, a powerful force directly shook Ning Xiaochuan away through the Oracle''s supreme armor.


    Then, with a quick flash, the master of the bat King kicked Ning Xiaochuan from a thousand meters high. Ning Xiaochuan quickly responded, took out the blade of the emperor of heaven, and cast a "groundbreaking knife" to cut off the master''s foot.


    With a cold smile, the bat king master immediately grew his chopped feet.


    At this time, Xiao Hong came to Ning Xiaochuan and spit out a dragon fire at the master of the bat king, tightly wrapping the master of the bat king.


    However, a powerful sound wave suddenly came out of the flame, directly breaking Xiao Hong''s God extinguished dragon fire, and then quickly hit Xiao Hong dozens of miles away.


    "Little red, fit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted.


    Xiaohong immediately flew to him and turned into a dragon shaped flame into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which turned into a set of flame armor from the inside out, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s whole person in it.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, showed his dragon speed, came to the master of the bat king, and slashed down from his brain, and a burst of sparks appeared from the master of the bat King''s body.


    The physique of bat king is very strong, not much worse than that of Ning Xiaochuan. With a grimace, he suddenly had long nails on his fingers, which were extremely sharp. Each nail was equivalent to a supreme King''s instrument.


    He fused the supreme King''s utensil into his fingernails and became one with his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and immediately called out the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body, and then quickly attacked the bat King supreme.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, chopped off the bat king again.


    "Hum!" The bat king master snorted coldly, stretched out a pair of long wings behind him, and his speed increased greatly. In his hand, there appeared a supreme warfighter, which was a huge echo stone.


    The bat King threw the echo stone to the ground, and then exerted his strongest magic power.


    "The magic sound shook the eight wastelands!" The bat King roared, and a powerful sound wave immediately came out of his mouth and attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan grew a pair of dragon wings behind him and dodged quickly. Unexpectedly, the sound waves that Ning Xiaochuan avoided hit the echo wall. When they bounced back again, their power increased three times, and their speed also increased three times. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t escape at all.


    Those sound waves attacked Ning Xiaochuan, directly into his body and attacked his internal organs.


    Ningxiaochuan felt that his blood had been broken, and he immediately released the seal of heaven.


    "Wow!"


    A white column of energy shot from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and attacked the master of bat king.

 Chapter 999

    The bat king looked at the white light column shooting at him, crossed his hands in front of his chest, waved his arms quickly, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Ten black paw prints flew out of front of the bat king at the same time, and hit the white energy light column sent by the Tianzun seal.


    "Shua!"


    The white energy light column was directly destroyed by the claw prints dominated by the bat king, and became fragmented into light rain


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and it seemed that the power of creating creatures in the realm was stronger than he thought.


    "Annihilation palm print way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the way of killing the world, and a huge palm with golden light fell from the sky, like a golden five finger mountain. The powerful force patted the bat king to the ground, knocking the ground into a concave pit, and the whole ground was constantly shaking.


    "Is the constitution of the creatures in Dayan world so strong?" The bat King slightly frowned.


    Ning Xiaochuan was attacked by him so many times that nothing happened. If other Dayan creatures were alive, I''m afraid they would have been seriously injured at the moment and let him kill them.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the blade of the emperor of heaven and the magic sword at the same time, displaying two very powerful magical powers, and gave a fierce blow to the master of the bat king. Suddenly, a shining white light and a bloody sword appeared on the whole grassland!


    With Ning Xiaochuan and the master of bat king as the center, all the plants and trees within tens of thousands of miles disappeared and became a barren land, adding a little more lethargy to this gray space.


    The bat king takes the echo stone in his hand, injects power, and releases powerful sound waves.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt the sound coming from all directions, and felt that all his internal organs were trembling.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the master of bat king and planned to summon Ning tianmeng out and make a quick decision.


    "Receive the divine way!" Ningxiaochuan roared.


    Ning tianmeng turned into a white light and flew out of the Zhenren tower. Immediately, he turned into thousands of petals and attacked the master of the bat king.


    Zhenren tower is controlled by Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning tianmeng can naturally observe what Ning Xiaochuan has experienced through Zhenren tower. Therefore, as soon as Ning tianmeng appears, he starts to attack the master of bat king without any instructions from Ning Xiaochuan.


    The bat king saw that he was surrounded by countless natural petals. He was not surprised, and thought that this was just a cover up by Ning Xiaochuan''s helper.


    However, the next moment, those petals suddenly accelerated and began to fiercely attack the master of the bat king!


    Each petal becomes extremely sharp, cutting out cracks in the space, which is not inferior to the supreme King''s nail dominated by the bat king.


    Blood spatters constantly appeared on the body of the bat king, and soon beat him to pieces.


    "Who are you?" The bat king looked at Ning tianmeng in horror, and he always felt that Ning tianmeng''s attack method was somewhat similar to that of a God in the legendary Shenhe civilization.


    However, he subconsciously regarded Ning tianmeng as the warrior of Dayan world, so he did not contact that God.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ning Xiaochuan, holding the magic sword and the blade of the emperor of heaven, showed the speed of the dragon and came to the master of the bat king to slash him violently!


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, the whole body dominated by the bat king was cut in half by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    The soul of the bat King flew out of his body and wanted to escape. However, Ning tianmeng was already ready, pinching the magic formula with his fingers, and several characters like tadpole text suddenly appeared next to the soul of the bat king, firmly locking the surrounding space, and he couldn''t escape no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Warhammer of the giant spirit and gave it a hard blow to its soul, and the soul of the bat king was suddenly broken. Since then, Mingo star fell again into a demon Saint level creature.


    Ning Xiaochuan repressed Ning tianmeng back into the Zhenren tower, and then disintegrated with Xiaohong.


    As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, she was extremely excited, because this was the first time that she defeated the strong in the realm of fortune.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, we defeated the strong in the realm of fortune!" Xiao Hong said happily.


    "It''s not us, it''s her." Ningxiaochuan answered faintly.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s view, no matter how strong Ning tianmeng''s strength is, it is not his own. Before the crisis, Ning Xiaochuan will not easily use Ning tianmeng''s strength to fight.


    After all, the master of bat king is a creature in the realm of creation, and his talent is extremely excellent. With Ning Xiaochuan''s seventh cultivation in the realm of all ages, it can only be wiped out if he shows the way of receiving gods.


    After the battle with the master of bat king, everything around returned to its original state, and Ning Xiaochuan returned to that ancient city.


    At this time, a bead and a stone suddenly appeared at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan picked them up.


    The bead, which is only the size of a bullet, is gray white, the same color as the space world he just entered.


    Needless to say, that stone is naturally the echo stone taken out by the master of bat before.


    "It turned out to be the world bead of the supreme emperor level!" The emperor blade said excitedly in the Xuan beast Jian.


    "Jiezhu?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned. It seemed that the world space he had just entered was the space inside the bead.


    It turned out to be a supreme imperial weapon. No wonder Ning Xiaochuan just used the magic sword to attack the inner space, but it had no effect at all.


    "It seems that that boy has a great opportunity in the god world! Otherwise, he can''t reach the realm of creation so soon!" The emperor blade said.


    "It''s none of my business what other people''s opportunities are, and he''s dead now. How about the best opportunities?"


    Ningxiaochuan slowly shook his head and put the boundary bead and echo stone away.


    Besides Jiezhu, echo stone has no great effect on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed and left here quickly.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the ghost Warhammer and was ready to learn the tricks changed by the third character.


    After fighting with the master of the bat king, Ning Xiaochuan deeply felt his lack of strength, and it was almost difficult to meet an enemy in the eternal realm. However, there is still a big gap between the creatures in the realm of creation.


    He is ready to cultivate magical powers first, and then impact the realm and reach the realm of creation as soon as possible.


    It took three months for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong to finally cross the vast Xizhan continent, come to the other end of the continent, come to the seaside again, and continue to sail on the sea.


    The giant ships are controlled by TIANDIREN.


    As the supreme emperor''s weapon, the Tiandi blade can also absorb the supreme Qi in heaven and earth for its own use, and it won''t be tired at all. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan and others are moving forward very fast. According to the estimation of Tiandi blade, they can reach Tianting in more than a month.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured the supreme Qi into the Warhammer of the giant spirit. A figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again and began to wave the Warhammer.


    Ningxiaochuan carefully observed each action of the figure with his eyes, and didn''t miss any details, and then seriously began to learn.


    Xiao Hong looked at Ning Xiaochuan and felt very bored. She took a bunch of Supreme Soul medicine pills directly and began to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind observed this situation, and nodded with satisfaction. Xiaohong finally began to practice seriously.


    "Shatter the void!"


    Half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan practiced his newly learned hammer technique to the level of Xiaocheng.


    He flew high into the air, poured a lot of supreme Qi into the giant spirit Warhammer, and threw it out with all his strength.


    The void in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly broke, forming a huge space crack, sucking a large amount of sea water into it, and then disappeared.


    "The hammering method of the giant spirit Warhammer is stronger and stronger. I really don''t know what it will be like when I practice the last move?" Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan took three Royal soul pills and began to practice.


    He absorbed all the energy of the soul medicine pill. Half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong broke through together and reached the eighth level of the eternal realm.


    "It''s almost there!"


    TIANDIREN said, and then Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong saw the outline of a continent in their vision.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong poured the supreme Qi into the huge ship together, and the speed of the huge ship became faster. Even if Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong combined, their dragon speed was not as fast as it is now, and thousands of miles passed in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong were about to reach the shore, a stone tablet suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s field of vision, engraved with two lines of words of dragon and Phoenix.


    "There is no way ahead, please turn back!"


    The two lines of words showed a dull deadliness, emitting an overwhelming pressure.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly when he saw it.


    "What happened to the heaven?" Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart.


    He did not pay attention to the words on the stone tablet, but still stepped up his speed and landed.


    "This is Tianting?" Ningxiaochuan asked the emperor blade.


    "Well! Tianting is a seven level civilization, with a vast territory. The strong are like crucian carp crossing the river. Any small sect can be compared to a holy land. It''s not too much to say that there are as many people in heaven as dogs, and real people walk all over the street." The emperor''s blade explained to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the statement of Tiandi blade is exaggerated, it also reflects the power of Tianting.


    Tianting is a seven grade civilized Empire, which directly governs the other 49 continents in Dayan world. It has a transcendent position in Dayan world, which is not imaginable by the warriors of Tianxu continent.


    After entering the heaven, Ning Xiaochuan immediately sacrificed half of the Zhenren tower, poured supreme Qi into it, and began to feel the existence of Xue lingxu.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan really felt it. It seems that he guessed right, and Xue lingxu also came to the heaven.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed to the direction he sensed.


    Tianting is a seven grade civilization. Its area is larger than Tianxu continent. I don''t know how many times.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong flew quickly, approaching the direction of Xue lingxu. Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan saw countless monsters, at least above the realm of heaven and man.


    There are groups of people, and there are people who act alone. It is invincible to put any one to the jade haze empire.

 Chapter 1000

    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also accidentally found that the air here actually contains the spirit of God, although it is not too rich, but it is also equivalent to the concentration contained in the first layer of the god world.


    This discovery surprised Ning Xiaochuan. No wonder the warriors and Xuan beasts here are much stronger than those in other continents.


    In other continents, no matter where there is, there is not a trace of spiritual aura. Fengshen relic is an exception, which is a space just formed in Tianxu continent during the last Fengshen war.


    Ningxiaochuan unexpectedly saw many Millennium miraculous drugs, all of which were not let go. After picking them, he received the flame Xuan box and kept them.


    Then he continued on his way.


    Three million miles away, Xue lingxu was sitting on the ground to practice, and beside her was zihanyan and xiaolinger.


    They all practiced together. Suddenly, Xue Ling seemed to feel something. She stood up and looked at the eastern sky curtain. She had felt the fluctuation of the other half of the town tower.


    "Ning Xiaochuan has come!" Xue lingxu said faintly.


    Zihanyan and xiaolinger stood up together and looked in the direction of Xue lingxu''s eyes.


    "Ning Xiaochuan is here? Why didn''t I feel his breath?" Zihanyan asked strangely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In her opinion, she is very familiar with Ning Xiaochuan''s breath and should be the first to feel it. Is Xue lingxu really so strong?


    "Yes! Why didn''t I feel the smell of godfather?" Little linger also asked.


    "He and I each master half of the supreme imperial instrument. This half of the supreme imperial instrument was originally one, but was later divided into two parts, so I can sense the existence of Ning Xiaochuan through this half of the supreme imperial instrument. He is approaching us quickly." Xue lingxu explained.


    "So it is."


    After hearing the explanation of Xue lingxu, Zi Hanyan''s heart was also more balanced. She thought it was because Xue lingxu was too powerful, so she sensed a wide range. You know, Xiao linger is now a strong person in the realm of nature, and she can''t even sense it. If she was sensed by Xue lingxu, wouldn''t she say that Xue lingxu is even stronger than Xiao linger?


    Zihanyan has regarded Xue lingxu as a potential enemy. Naturally, she doesn''t want the other party to be better than herself. This may be a common disease of women!


    Xue lingxu saw all the changes in purple Hanyan''s expression, but she just shook her head slightly, didn''t say anything, closed her eyes and began to practice again.


    About half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong finally found Xue lingxu and others.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ning Xiaochuan asked. Naturally, he was referring to the impact of space cracks. Even his strong physique was seriously injured, and it took him a full month to recover. Zihanyan''s physique was much weaker than Ning Xiaochuan, and he must be more seriously injured than Ning Xiaochuan!


    "It was really terrible at that time. Fortunately, Xue lingxu took me and little linger into the Zhenren tower in time and took us through the cracks in the space. Only then did we avoid disaster and get no harm." Zihanyan shook his head and said.


    "Oh?" Hearing the words, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised.


    Xue lingxu was able to shuttle people through the cracks in space. It seems that her understanding of space power has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Do you have any news about the queen of the nine tail demon, Da Xi, monk TanQian, Yue Mingsong, King Qinghe and master Liao?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Not for the time being, but we can wait for them at the Lingxiao temple in the heaven first." Xue lingxu shook his head. When he was in the god world, the space of the god world suddenly collapsed, and all people were scattered. It must be difficult to gather again.


    "OK, let''s go to Lingxiao temple now." With that, Ning Xiaochuan showed his magic dragon speed and summoned the Tiandi blade to lead the way in front.


    Tianting is the institution in charge of the whole Dayan world. In Tianting, there is a top cave, which brings together countless strong people to manage everything. It is called LingXiao Temple by the warriors of Dayan world.


    Lingxiao temple can be said to be the highest level institution in heaven. If anyone stamp his foot inside, the whole Dayan world will tremble.


    It is said that the Lord of Lingxiao temple is a strong person at the level of secondary God. His cultivation is strong, which is completely beyond the imagination of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan will receive the Shinto and be able to obtain the power of the gods, it is still impossible to defeat the secondary gods by receiving the Shinto. The secondary gods of every human race have been separated from the existence of human beings, and they can be said to be the figures at the top of the universe.


    The cultivation of the Lord of Lingxiao hall is as high as that of the secondary God realm, and he can command the martial arts of the world. He can be regarded as a real master.


    Tiandi blade has been to Tianting and is very familiar with many things in Tianting. Naturally, he knows the existence of Lingxiao temple.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan and others improved their speed to the extreme, and quickly rushed to the direction of Lingxiao temple.


    But on the way forward, Ning Xiaochuan and others unexpectedly found a group of gods also rushing towards Lingxiao temple.


    "It seems that something has really happened in Tianting. A large number of gods have entered here without anyone''s control, and they are also reckless on the road. They don''t know whether the emperor Zijin has arrived. If he comes, the creatures of Dayan world will be a little safer." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of the ancestors, but I think such an important event, the ancestors will definitely come. Maybe they have already arrived at the Lingxiao temple. Even the divine world sent a secondary God to the Lingxiao temple, which is said to be to discuss the feudalism war." Purple cold smoke said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The creatures in the divine world have always regarded us as the aborigines in the array, and it''s impossible to give us the chance to become gods for nothing!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    When Ning Xiaochuan learned from King Qinghe that the whole Dayan world was the array arranged by a great power in the divine world, he couldn''t accept it at all, but later Ning Xiaochuan slowly accepted this fact.


    The whole Dayan world is an array arranged to help the gods become gods. The gods naturally look down on them and regard them as captive pets.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know why the gods didn''t directly send a God to occupy the world, he knew that only relying on himself could he get a chance of survival in this war.


    In the process of going to Lingxiao temple, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the spirit of God was getting stronger and stronger, and was about to reach the level of the third layer of the god world.


    He was also very curious. Where did the spirit of God accumulate here come from, and why did it not exist in other continents?


    After three days of galloping, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally came to the Lingxiao temple. The huge palace surprised Ning Xiaochuan and others!


    The buildings of Lingxiao temple are resplendent. A gate is 100 meters high, and the whole body is made of black iron, weighing 378 million kilograms. At least one martial artist in the eternal realm can promote it.


    The knocker on the gate turned out to be a supreme King''s artifact, glittering with gold.


    At the top of the palace, there is a plaque with four big characters written by divine power - Lingxiao temple!


    The energy of every word can directly kill a strong man of the triple nature. No one dares to rush into the Lingxiao temple!


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the Lingxiao temple and found that it was full of gods outside. They were all martial artists above the eternal realm!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, took the crowd to a vacant lot and sat down, quietly waiting for the door to open.


    During the waiting period, Ning Xiaochuan was not idle, took the pill of the corpse of the demon blood red whale he refined, and began refining to increase his mental strength. Ning Xiaochuan also named this pill "Zengshen pill!"


    After taking it last time, the effect of this time was significantly reduced. Ning Xiaochuan was helpless, so he had to take dozens of Zengshen pills at one time, and then began refining.


    Those gods around saw Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior, and their faces were full of banter and ridicule.


    "This boy still wants to cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily. What if his cultivation breaks through? The creatures of Dayan world still can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered by us!" A young man full of evil spirit said.


    "That is, the Fuhai sub God will soon be able to take down the messenger of the gods, and then we can write the names of our divine geniuses on the list of gods, so that Dayan world can''t get a place!" A divine creature with dragon scales all over his body and a pair of dragon horns on his head continued.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t pay any attention, but concentrated on practicing there to increase his mental strength.


    Three days later, the gate of LingXiao Temple finally opened, and a divine creature with a dragon head flew out of it quickly, as if he had encountered something terrible, and quickly flew up into the air.


    That dragon was the sea covering sub God in the mouth of the divine beings just now. At this moment, his whole body was injured, and even his hands were cut off. Drops of blood fell to the ground and instantly turned into a flame, and the whole earth was burned out.


    Just when everyone was surprised, who could hurt the secondary God like this, a magical man in a Dragon Robe appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "How dare you reach the fourth level of the secondary realm?" Fuhai sub God pointed to the man and said.


    "It was you who broke the rules before I took action. This is Dayan world, not Shenhe civilization!" The Shenwu man wearing a Dragon Robe, holding a Longwen spear of secondary artifact level, pointed at the secondary God of Fuhai with the tip of the spear and said.


    He is the Lord of Lingxiao temple - Xing long!


    Those martial artists present, whether gods or martial artists of Dayan world, did not know where the voice came from, just like the voice of that man in all directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a powerful force at the first sight of this man, and even the supreme spirit in his body began to be impetuous!


    "Hum, Dayan world is just an array that our divine world can arrange. You will eventually become our prey!" With that, Fu Haizi directly ran away, leaving those gods stunned one by one.


    A secondary God just flew away? Everyone felt that it was inconceivable. In their eyes, it was already a very powerful existence. It was unexpectedly left by a man with a word, which simply weakened the image of the secondary God in their hearts.


    However, what they didn''t know was that a fierce battle had just taken place in Lingxiao temple, and Fuhai secondary God was beaten to the ground without fighting back, and even seriously injured, which was done by the Shenwu man holding a spear!

 Chapter 1001

    The Lord of LingXiao Temple glanced at the flying sea sub God, and his heart began to worry. This time, the sea sub God failed. He was afraid that the divine world would send a stronger sub God, and he would certainly not give up.


    "Is this the secondary God? He stood there, but I didn''t feel his existence at all." Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart.


    Those gods around looked at Ning Xiaochuan and others one after another, with a look of hatred in their eyes.


    "Hum! The aborigines of Dayan world, don''t be happy too early. The sea covering secondary God is just one of the secondary gods sent by our divine world. There are other secondary gods coming soon. Even the Lord of Lingxiao temple can''t protect you at that time!" A divine genius with long wings on his back and a golden head said.


    "Wait, this gods war will definitely end with the victory of our Shenhe civilization." Another god genius with a huge body and a sense of death all over said.


    All gods are contemptuous warriors looking at Dayan world. In their view, the creatures of Dayan world who want to fight with gods are just ants trying to shake the tree.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored it and still practiced there.


    Xing long looked at Ning Xiaochuan. There was no expression on his face. He just nodded. At this time, two powerful forces suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    All the martial artists present felt very depressed. The space began to crumble, and the earth began to collapse. The sky was just sunny. At this moment, there was a sudden gust of wind, lightning and thunder. A huge dragon loomed in the thunder clouds, and the huge dragon roared to shock everyone.


    A dragon head fell from a height of tens of millions of meters. Its eyes were bigger than the dark iron gate of Lingxiao temple. Those martial artists present were as big as ants to it.


    A pair of long dragon horns grow on the dragon''s head. The Dragon horns contain huge energy and can easily kill all the martial artists present. Its whole body is covered with black scales. Each dragon scale is equivalent to a supreme King''s weapon. Even if all the martial artists present attack it together, it will not hurt it.


    Just when everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, then the ground began to vibrate. Every five seconds, an explosion came out, and everyone saw that two feet were coming to them.


    Those big feet are very huge, straight into the sky, and the martial artists present can''t see the part above the feet at all, because it''s a million meters high from the bottom of the feet to the knees, and each hair on it is equivalent to a supreme King''s instrument. When the big foot steps, the ground will leave a huge footprint, and the ground will be sunken down for hundreds of meters.


    Every time the giant moves around, it will make a earth shaking sound, which is simply frightening.


    "Are you the strongest in Dayan?" The dragon head in the sky said first.


    As it spoke, the thunder roared between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven became dark, as if the end was coming!


    "I''m not the strongest, but if you have anything, you can talk to me!" Xing Long was there, looking at the huge dragon head in the sky and the giant not far away. He knew that these two were secondary gods from the divine world, and his cultivation was no weaker than him!


    However, Xing Long was not afraid at all. He had the responsibility of being the ruler of heaven, and he was absolutely not allowed to escape.


    "Have you ever seen the messenger of the gods?" The giant in the distance said, and his voice rushed down from tens of millions of meters high. Every word of his voice was like thunder, which made the eardrums of the martial artists present painful.


    "How about seeing it? How about not seeing it?" Xing Long sneered and said.


    "Hum! I don''t respect you!" The giant was not satisfied with Xing Long''s answer. A huge fire fist like a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky. Where the fire fist passed, the space was broken one after another.


    The air flow began to run rapidly, and tornadoes were formed in the air, with more destructive power.


    The huge fist was about to fall to the ground, only tens of thousands of meters away from the ground, and it was about to fall soon. Xing Long picked up the Longwen spear in his hand and threw it to the place of the fire fist. A burst of wind suddenly appeared. The sharp voice carried the huge power, and it directly bounced the huge fire fist away, preventing it from falling to the ground.


    Longwen spear also instantly returned to Xing Long''s hands.


    "Your Excellency is at least a secondary God. Aren''t you afraid that your fist will kill your Divine geniuses together?" Xing Long said.


    In fact, if the giant''s fire fist really succeeds, the whole heaven will be destroyed at that time, not to mention those gods.


    "Hum!" The dragon in the sky snorted coldly, and turned directly from the ground into a very evil looking man, looking coldly at Xing long.


    "Since you won''t say, let''s fight?" At this time, the giant also became a normal human, and came from a distance in an instant.


    These two people are the two secondary gods of the demon star domain and the Dragon Star domain, representing the dragon family and the demon family. The name of the dragon family is "dragon releases the demon", and the name of the demon family is "magic casting".


    "Why dare you?" At the next moment, the punishment of dragons, the release of dragons and demons, the magic casting directly disappeared, and the pressure between heaven and earth also disappeared.


    "The Lord of Lingxiao temple will surely lose to two secondary gods." Those gods present said one after another.


    At this time, a glimmer of light appeared on the horizon, the clouds and thunder in the sky soon disappeared, and the sun appeared again, infecting the earth.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a familiar wave, Ning Xiaochuan carefully investigated, and unexpectedly found the ugly mother-in-law!


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind and saw three people suddenly appearing in the crowd, with ugly mothers beside them.


    The ugly mother-in-law wore shackles on her hands and feet, firmly locked it, and walked on the ground with a clatter. She was wearing a prison uniform and wrote a big prison word.


    "This is the only Shennong in your Dayan world. Now he has become our prisoner. The so-called strong people in Dayan world are just like this. Even the Shennong in his own world can''t be rescued!" Said a young genius of the Dragon nationality.


    There was a strange little boy beside him, his eyes were tightly against the little red beside Ning Xiaochuan, and he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Dragon cub?" Ning Xiaochuan put his eyes on the ugly mother-in-law. Naturally, he also saw the little boy''s action just now. After a little thought, he knew the identity of the little boy.


    "Huh?" At this time, the three men also noticed Ning Xiaochuan. The pupil in his eyes became like the tip of a needle, even with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Fighting dragon envoy!" Ning Xiaochuan and the three men said at the same time, but they didn''t start, just looking from a distance.


    These three people are all fighting dragon envoys, and they are all disciples of dragon demon release. Their cultivation is as high as the Ninth level of the eternal realm.


    "Ah." The three people flashed a sneer on their lips, and then stopped talking.


    "Grandma!" At this time, the voices of the two women suddenly sounded in the crowd. Ning Xiaochuan was stunned and immediately turned his eyes to the sound source. It turned out to be the moon god and Princess seven!


    "I didn''t expect them to come here." Ningxiaochuan thought in his heart.


    "You quickly let go of your mother-in-law!" The seventh princess was very angry. She didn''t expect that after the gods captured the ugly mother-in-law, they still brought it out grandly, obviously trying to suppress the morale of their martial artists in the world.


    The ugly mother-in-law is kind to heaven, so anyway, the seven princesses will save the ugly mother-in-law.


    Without hesitation, the seventh Princess rushed directly at the three fighting dragon envoys. When the gods saw the moon god leaving, everyone used their magic powers to stop the seventh princess


    Ignoring the attack of the gods, the seventh Princess turned into a streamer and quickly came to the ugly mother-in-law, ready to rescue her immediately.


    But the ugly mother-in-law is a Shennong, who is the focus of Shenhe civilization. How can her guards be weak?


    Among the three fighting dragon envoys, a dragon genius named kuiqing, whose body was covered with blue dragon scales, quickly flashed to the side of the seventh princess, leaving a series of illusions where he passed. Then, everyone saw that the seventh princess was kicked out by her foot.


    "Haha, the daughter of the Lord of heaven, but so." Kui Qing laughed and said.


    The martial artists in Dayan world who were present became very angry. Kui Qing''s behavior was undoubtedly humiliating them, but they couldn''t defeat Kui Qing and were very oppressed.


    "Princess, I''ll save you!" In the crowd, a man in Confucian clothes soared up, opened a folding fan in his hand, and a river flowed out of the folding fan, drowning the gate of Lingxiao temple, and it was very hot, and bubbles appeared on the river from time to time.


    This person is a disciple of an elder in Lingxiao temple, whose name is Zhang Yuan. He fell in love with the seventh princess from the first time he saw her, and was regarded as one of her suitors.


    "But so!" The little boy beside Kui Qing snorted coldly and opened his mouth, directly sucking all the river into his stomach.


    Then, before everyone knew what was going on, Zhang Yuan flew out, his hands were cut off, and the folding fan was torn into powder.


    "Ah!" Zhang Yuan screamed out in pain. He wanted to run supreme Qi to heal his wound, but found a powerful force wandering in his wound, resulting in his inability to grow arms again.


    "Haha! The creatures of Dayan world are just like this! A princess, a suitor, can''t even stop our dragon genius, what a waste!" The gods laughed loudly.


    "That is, in my opinion, our Shenhe civilization does not need to mobilize secondary gods at all. Even we are enough to sweep the Dayan world. Aborigines are aborigines. How can we win the race that created them?" Another deity sneered.


    These gods laughed wantonly, completely ignoring the creatures of Dayan world, as if they had determined that they had won the war of gods.

 Chapter 1002

    "Damn, let''s go together and kill them!" A martial artist of Dayan world, the ninth heaviest in the real world, roared angrily, took out a supreme King''s weapon, exerted his magic power, and gave Kui Qing a quick blow.


    A burst of sparks splashed on Kui Qing''s body, which did not cause any damage to him. Kui Qing stretched out a finger and directly bounced the Dayan World Warrior out, directly died, and his body exploded.


    Other Dayan world warriors swarmed to Kui Qing. Everyone sacrificed their strongest magic powers and soldiers. They believed that as long as they fought together, they could defeat Kui Qing.


    But they forgot that there were two other people who didn''t fight. At this time, the other two fighting dragon envoys also shot. They only saw that the martial artists of Dayan world were like playthings in the hands of the three of them, and were blown away at will. No one could cause damage to them.


    At this time, even the moon god also started.


    "Wow!"


    The moon god put the Oracle supreme armor on his body and turned it into a bright moon. He flew up into the sky and pinched the magic formula with his fingers. The bright moon emitted a strong light, and a thick white column of light flew to Kui Qing and his three people.


    Kui Qing looked at the flying light column and punched it violently. The whole light column suddenly broke into a little bit of starlight and fell on the earth.


    Seeing this, the moon god immediately pulled out a hairpin from her hair. This hairpin was once passed on to her by the Lord of the Moon Palace. It was a combat soldier of the supreme imperial weapon level. The moon god poured the supreme Qi into it to stimulate the power of the supreme imperial weapon, and then the hairpin flew up autonomously and stabbed Kui Qing''s head.


    In Kui Qing''s hand, there appeared a long sword of the supreme emperor level, which directly cut the hairpin to the ground, and then Kui Qing punched the abdomen of the moon god violently. The whole bones of the moon god were shattered by this punch, and the meridians became distorted.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried to show the dragon''s speed, took the moon god away, and then helped her take a healing pill. Within ten breath time, the moon god''s injury healed immediately.


    The moon god glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and prepared to attack Kui Qing again, but he was held by Ning Xiaochuan and blocked the space around the moon god with the seal of heaven. She was not allowed to fight again.


    "Let me go! Don''t you want to save my mother-in-law?" The moon god felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior was unreasonable. He didn''t go to save the ugly mother-in-law and didn''t say it. He didn''t even allow her to save it. I really don''t know what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking.


    "Of course I want to save it, but now is not the time." Ningxiaochuan said in a deep voice.


    If Ning Xiaochuan and Kui Qing fight, the other two fighting dragon envoys may also fight, because they all want to devour Xiao Hong''s Dragon yuan, and no one will give this opportunity to the other two.


    Therefore, if Ning Xiaochuan fights, the scale of the battle will certainly become larger, and many people will suffer along with him at that time.


    Almost all the martial artists in Dayan world present had accomplishments below the eternal realm. Only a few of them reached the eternal realm, and they were only the first level. They could not be the opponents of the gods at all.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the martial artists in Dayan world were defeated, and many people were killed and injured. Each of them looked at Kui Qing and others angrily, without concealing their eyes, and looked directly at those gods.


    "Don''t you do it yet? If you don''t, we''ll kill!" Kui Qing said contemptuously to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Kui Qing thought that Ning Xiaochuan must be afraid of them before they dared to take action, so they also said sarcastically.


    "Since you all said so, I''ll do it. You three go together!" Ningxiaochuan said to Kui Qing.


    "Hum! Arrogant boy! The three of us fight together. Even the realm of creation is not necessarily our opponent. Since you ask so, we are not polite!" The three fighting dragon envoys, including Kui Qing, actually fought against Ning Xiaochuan together. They all wanted to devour long yuan of Xiao Hong, and naturally they would do their best.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the Warhammer of the giant spirit and gave a sudden blow to the ground!


    "Destroy the stars!"


    The whole earth was shaking, and cracks spread rapidly, collapsing the ground under attack. Dozens of gods were directly killed by Ning Xiaochuan''s hammer, and even their souls were directly broken, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Those martial artists around Dayan world were shocked to see Ning Xiaochuan. Unexpectedly, there was such a young genius as Ning Xiaochuan in their Dayan world, which was enough to fight against the genius of the divine world!


    "Yes, you should be the strongest genius in Dayan!" Kui Qing said.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer, took out the Oracle supreme armor, and quickly put it on his body. The power of the nine strong people in the eternal realm immediately erupted in his body, holding a giant spirit war hammer, and suddenly hit Kui Qing''s body!


    Kui Qing flew out, his feet firmly inserted on the ground, and backed back dozens of miles.


    The Qi and blood in Kui Qing''s body were shaking and churning. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was a little beyond his imagination.


    "Not bad!" Kui Qing roared, bent his legs, jumped directly in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and quickly kicked at his waist!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind power is very strong. At the moment when Kui Qing just took the shot, he judged the attack moves of the other party, and immediately put the giant spirit Warhammer in front of his waist, and then Kui Qing''s hit.


    "Split mountains and rivers!" Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of Kui Qing''s attack and was blocked by him to the end. Holding the spirit hammer, he poured all the supreme Qi into the spirit hammer and waved with all his strength at Kui Qing''s body!


    Kui Qing''s body immediately flew out. Rao Shiyi''s cultivation and physique did not stop Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared behind Kui Qing and caught him steadily. Then, a pair of eyes like snake pupils stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, which made Ning Xiaochuan feel a chill inexplicably.


    "Shenmu Canglong!" The Dragon cub beside Kui Qing said these four words. A bud suddenly appeared from Ning Xiaochuan''s feet and grew into a towering giant tree in an instant. Every vine of it was like a winding dragon, and a pair of blue longans stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly.


    The next moment, those branches suddenly began to move, and countless vines flew to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, trying to entangle them.


    The other two fighting dragon envoys rushed up immediately after seeing this behind the scenes and used their dragon magic to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Water dragon on the ground!"


    "Golden Dragon palm sky!"


    The two fighting dragons kept attacking Ning Xiaochuan, trying to trap Ning Xiaochuan by the magical powers of Kui Qing''s Dragon cubs, so that Ning Xiaochuan could be slaughtered by them at that time.


    Ning Xiaochuan had to show the speed of the dragon and stretch out a pair of huge dragon wings behind him to avoid the tracking of vines. Xiao Hong spit out a dragon flame in her mouth, burning the vines chasing Ning Xiaochuan behind her, and then spit out a dragon flame towards the Dragon cub beside Kui Qing, directly wrapping the Dragon cub completely in it.


    Xiao Hong believes that the Dragon cub used a wooden magic, which must be a wooden dragon, so attacking with fire must be effective.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Hong expected, the whole body of the Dragon cub was burned after it was wrapped by the God extinguished Dragon Fire spit out by Xiao Hong. In any case, the God extinguished dragon fire could not be extinguished. It was only with the help of the water dragon that it was extinguished.


    The Dragon cub beside Kui Qing became very angry, and even merged directly with Kui Qing, incarnated into a set of cyan armor, put it on Kui Qing, and then immediately attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The other two fighting dragon envoys saw that they also merged with their own dragon cubs, and the strength of dragon cubs broke out to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Little red, fit!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted, and Xiaohong immediately turned into a dragon shaped Flame and entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, becoming a set of red armor from the inside out, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s whole person in it.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt his strength greatly increased. At the same time, he sacrificed the Tiandi blade and magic sword, and fiercely chopped at the three fighting dragons.


    Sparks are flying! Ning Xiaochuan''s attack kept falling on the armor of the three battle dragon envoys, leaving cracks.


    Seeing this, the three battle dragon envoys, unwilling to fall behind, sacrificed their strongest soldiers one after another. The three people surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in a triangle and attacked Ning Xiaochuan violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the three fighting dragon envoys who surrounded him and directly used two God level magical powers.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Two huge gods appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan. Following Ning Xiaochuan''s action, he cut down fiercely and synchronously.


    But one of the gods, the phantom, was extremely solid at this time, and it could be seen clearly that he was the Lord of the purple and gold emperor! This situation led to Ning Xiaochuan''s Hunyuan Yiqi sword at the moment, which was ten times more powerful than usual!


    The powerful sword Qi and knife wave separated the earth, and the originally flat earth was split into an abyss!


    Kui Qing was caught off guard, and his armor was split into a crack, causing his strength to decline, and he was punched out by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The other two fighting dragon envoys saw this, and their eyes were very cold. They showed their dragon speed and wanted to attack Ning Xiaochuan back and forth!


    "Hum!" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and the heaven''s seal in the middle of his eyebrows appeared. He directly fixed the fighting dragon in front of him in the surrounding space, and then cast a mixed yuan Yiqi sword again, directly cutting his company''s Dragon cub assimilated into armor in half, and completely died.


    At this time, Kui Qing and another fighting dragon emissary looked at Ning Xiaochuan differently. Ning Xiaochuan even killed one person when fighting with the three of them at the same time, which showed that Ning Xiaochuan''s combat effectiveness was stronger than any of them!

 Chapter 1003

    Kui Qing held a long sword, and a pair of huge blue dragon wings grew behind him. With the speed of the dragon, he fell from the sky and gave a fierce blow to Ning Xiaochuan''s tianlinggai!


    Those around Dayan world warriors were very nervous, afraid that after Ning Xiaochuan was defeated, the three fighting dragon envoys would attack them. That''s human nature.


    When Kui Qing''s long sword was cut off, only a remnant of Ning Xiaochuan was left. Then, a black flame wrapped Kui Qing''s whole body, which kept making a crackling sound, which was the sound of the flame burning!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spits out a lot of evil fire, which ignites Kui Qing''s hair and emits a burning smell.


    Kui Qing was extremely angry. He poured the supreme Qi into the long sword of the supreme imperial instrument level, and fiercely inserted it into the ground. In a moment, five huge trees suddenly grew around Ning Xiaochuan, forming a tree cage, trapping Ning Xiaochuan firmly in it.


    Then, another fighting dragon envoy also showed his magic power, and suddenly a lot of dark iron thorns grew underground, directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s foot, which was extremely painful.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, gave a severe blow to the tree cage, and the five towering giant trees were directly cut off by the waist. The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared.


    Many of the martial artists present couldn''t see Ning Xiaochuan clearly, because he was too fast. Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, which was enough to compete with the strong in the realm of creation.


    After merging with Xiaohong, the speed is more prosperous. Almost all the people present are the strong young generation. Many people have not reached the realm of creation, so it is naturally impossible to see the figure of Chu Ning Xiaochuan.


    Only a few elders of LingXiao Temple secretly paid attention to all this. Their accomplishments are at least the second level in the realm of nature. Their strength is not comparable to that of the younger generation such as Ning Xiaochuan. Naturally, they can clearly see Ning Xiaochuan''s figure.


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the magic sword in one hand and the Tiandi blade in the other. Every time Ning Xiaochuan attacks, the two virtual shadows behind him will appear together.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is like an unbeaten God of war, with a momentum of disdain for the world, fighting with two fighting dragons.


    Every attack of ningxiaochuan will bring earth shaking vibration to the earth, green mountains collapse, rivers cut off, all of which are just the young generation fighting!


    Kui Qing gritted his teeth, and he was very unwilling. He thought that he was a disciple of a secondary God, but he couldn''t beat a native of Dayan world. He felt very humiliated, and he was still in the case of merging with the Dragon cub.


    Another fighting dragon envoy was also very oppressed. Originally, the master sent the three of them here to suppress the morale of the martial artists in Dayan world, and brought the ugly mother-in-law out just to let the martial artists in Dayan world fight against them in advance, so that they had an excuse to kill recklessly.


    Even if the warriors of Dayan world don''t come to fight with them, they will try their best to cause disputes, but now, the three of them have combined with their own dragon cubs, and they still can''t fight each other, and they are also killed by each other, which is something they have never imagined.


    "Such an opponent must not let him grow up!"


    Kui Qing and another fighting dragon envoy looked at each other. They both nodded tacitly. Then, they separated at the same time and attacked Ning Xiaochuan from the front and back directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. His mind was strong. Naturally, he saw the actions of Kui Qing and another fighting dragon envoy just now, but he didn''t know what they were going to do. Anyway, it was absolutely impossible to just attack back and forth.


    "Hum!" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, holding the emperor''s blade to chop at Kui Qing first. No matter what the other party wants to do, kill one person first. It will be much easier to deal with the last person in this way.


    Kui Qing and another fighting dragon envoy flashed a sneer at the corners of their mouths. Then, they pinched the magic formula together, and their hands sketched strange words in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone could see that two huge golden dragon claws suddenly flew out of the void in front of Kui Qing and another duel dragon, and with the power of destroying the earth, one claw caught Ning Xiaochuan in it.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body was unable to move. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a card.


    "Haha! You still have to die in the end!"


    Kui Qing smiled coldly, and then flew to ningxiaochuan with another fighting dragon envoy, pouring all their supreme Qi into the long sword in Kui Qing''s hand, and chopped fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    The two golden dragon claws were immediately chopped by Kui Qing''s sword, turned into little stars and scattered across the earth, while Ning Xiaochuan''s body also disappeared together.


    Just when everyone was confused, a Warhammer suddenly appeared at a height of 10000 meters, flying towards the earth at an extreme speed. The Warhammer was completely surrounded by flames. The strong light emitted by the flames completely illuminated the space around Lingxiao temple, and then a loud noise came out, and a kilometer deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Kui Qing and another fighting dragon envoy lay down in it, and their bones were broken, and they couldn''t stand up anymore.


    A lot of blood flowed from their wounds, and the wounds could not heal.


    "You... You can''t kill us... We are the disciples of the secondary God!"


    Kui Qing and another fighting dragon emissary looked at Ning Xiaochuan in horror. At the beginning, they didn''t expect that his cultivation was much stronger than they expected, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    They used all their cards and still couldn''t win Ning Xiaochuan. Instead, they were seriously injured by the other party and couldn''t move.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wanted to kill them now, they would not have the strength to resist at all.


    "How can it be! How can the aborigines of Dayan world be so strong?"


    All the gods present couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. The Dayan World Warrior, who had always been regarded as an ant, even challenged three battle dragon envoys alone, and all three were defeated. In their view, this was simply impossible.


    Because all creatures in the divine world know the power of the DPCA, the DPCA cubs born by the power of the supreme DPCA king are naturally heterogeneous and dragon nobles, and those people who are DPCA can burst out powerful strength by combining with DPCA cubs, even if they fight across a small realm.


    However, it was in this way that the three fighting dragon envoys with various advantages lost to a native of Dayan world!


    "Pooh!"


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and made a decisive move. Holding the Tiandi blade, he slashed fiercely on the ground, and the blood splashed out. Suddenly, there were two fighting dragon envoys and two dragon cubs missing in the universe.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong dissolved the combination, and without hesitation dug out the Dragon yuan on the three dragon cubs, and then handed them all to Xiaohong.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the ugly mother-in-law and slashed the chain on her hands and feet with the emperor''s blade, but it only made a sound of metal collision and did not break.


    "It''s useless. These two chains are a supporting top-level supreme King''s instrument, which is refined by a God with two hairs. Although they don''t reach the level of supreme emperor''s instrument, the regular veins of gods converge in the chain, and even the secondary God can''t break it." The ugly mother-in-law raised her head and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. Her mood was very complicated. The boy she could kill by blowing her breath in those days has now grown to such a terrible level that the divine genius is not his opponent.


    "In that case, I''ll take you away from here for a while. Even if I can''t untie the chain, I won''t be caught." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "It''s useless. Even if you leave here, the secondary God has been able to feel my existence through the chain, which will only bring you endless destruction." The ugly mother-in-law shook her head and said.


    "Is there really no way?" The moon god and the seventh princess also came up at this time. Looking at the ugly mother-in-law in front of her, they were also mixed with feelings. They were extremely angry at the practices of the gods, but they couldn''t do anything to change the status quo. They felt very sorry for the ugly mother-in-law.


    "Really not." The ugly mother-in-law shook her head in despair. Her eyes were full of lost brilliance, just gray, like a cloud of turbidity.


    "Who said there was no way?"


    At this time, a scorching sun suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting a hot light, cracking the earth. A loud Phoenix chirp sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw a fiery Phoenix hovering in the center of the huge scorching sun. The breath on its body made the martial artists present condense, making it difficult to breathe. Everyone felt that the energy in their body had become blocked, and even the normal operation could not be achieved.


    "That''s... Master Feng!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the scorching sun in the air, and his heart was slightly surprised that it was the wind and moon that had not been seen for a long time!


    After the battle with tianmeng demon emperor, Feng Yuexi was injured and escaped, and then disappeared without a trace. Now the door of man and God is opened, and Feng Yuexi''s cultivation has been restored by half. Naturally, it''s not what it used to be, and the breath is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, Feng Yuexi incarnated as a bright sun slowly falling from the air, making everyone''s eyes unable to open. Everyone feels that the surrounding temperature has increased hundreds of times due to the arrival of Feng Yuexi!


    Many martial artists'' clothes began to burn. Fortunately, their cultivation was strong, and they released their strength out of the body in time to wrap the whole body, which did not cause embarrassment.


    After almost ten breaths, the light gradually dispersed, and the martial artists present also opened their eyes.


    "Elder, did you just say there is a way?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "There is a way, but it can''t be here. I''ll take her to Guixu." Feng Yuexi said.


    "Why should we trust you? What if you are a divine being?" The seventh Princess stared at the Phoenix moon tightly. Now they had just rescued the ugly mother-in-law, and a phoenix flew down from the sky. What happened? Moreover, the other party is still demon clan.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t let me take her, I won''t take her either." Feng Yuexi didn''t get angry because of Princess seven''s words, but said plainly.

 Chapter 1004

    "I believe in master Feng! Master Feng can promise to help, and I''m very grateful." At this time, Ning Xiaochuan walked in front of the seven princesses, slightly arched his hands and said to the wind and moon.


    "It''s just that I''m also going to Guixu. It''s on my way! It''s just that I need to borrow her ten thousand dragon demon tripod to help me complete my sixth nirvana." Feng Yuexi said.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how can you believe her? What if she is a demon? You know, there is no high-level monster like Phoenix in Dayan world. She must come from Shenhe civilization!" The seventh princess said.


    Princess Qi is the daughter of the ruler of heaven. Naturally, she can access information about any continent of the Dayan world, and naturally knows the Dayan world better than Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, she has never heard of the existence of Phoenix in Dayan world, only seen it in ancient books.


    "Master Feng is the person who first taught me to practice. I can trust her!" Ningxiaochuan ignored what the seventh princess said, directly interrupted her words, and then came to the ugly mother-in-law with the wind and moon.


    "Ugly mother-in-law, if you believe me, go with the master. If you don''t believe me, you can also not go. We won''t force you." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "A phoenix? Chaos is really coming... Well, I''ll go with you!" The ugly mother-in-law looked at Feng Yuexi with a different look. It seemed that she knew something. After Ning Xiaochuan said it, she actually agreed.


    "Yes!" Feng Yuexi nodded, turned into a phoenix again, took the ugly mother-in-law away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the flying moon, suddenly thought of something, and looked at the gods.


    The news that fengyuexi took the ugly mother-in-law to Guixu must not be leaked.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the power of the seven orifices demon heart, and the seven auras wrapped the heart. A powerful spiritual force was distributed, covering the whole space.


    Under the control of the magic heart of the seven orifices, all the memories of the gods were erased.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he can only barely do this step.


    Ningxiaochuan finished these, turned around and looked at the seventh princess, and said faintly


    "If something happens to the ugly mother-in-law, I''ll be responsible.".


    Ning Xiaochuan walked towards the moon god, unblocked the space around her, and then took her to Xue lingxu and others.


    "Are you okay?" Ningxiaochuan asked with concern.


    "At that time, he came out of the turbulent flow of space and was seriously injured. It took two months to recover. Later, he met the seventh Princess and came to heaven with her." The moon god said.


    Her constitution is weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, so the recovery time of her injury is naturally slower than that of Ning Xiaochuan. Fortunately, there was no accident when she was injured, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "By the way, have you ever seen yucici?" Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while and asked again. He and yusisi had met once in the God''s palace, but they never saw each other again.


    Ning Xiaochuan also had some experience after breaking through to the king level mental health teacher. He wanted to give it to Yu Sisi. After all, Yu Sisi''s talent in mental health teacher was only one notch weaker than Ning Xiaochuan, but his martial arts cultivation couldn''t keep up with Ning Xiaochuan''s pace. With her talent, she may become a Shennong in the future.


    "She is in the divine palace of the heavenly court. Seven princesses, take him there!" Moon Shinto.


    Seven princesses are very angry now. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan is not pleasing to the eye anywhere, she unexpectedly let a phoenix take the ugly mother-in-law away like this?


    However, the ugly mother-in-law has been taken away by Feng Yuexi. What can she do?


    The seventh Princess knew that she couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan with her cultivation. With a cold hum, she brought Ning Xiaochuan to an array, and then urged the array to enter the array with Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a transmission array. After entering it, Ning Xiaochuan and seven princesses are directly transmitted to the other side of Tianting, a full distance of 700 million kilometers.


    Ningxiaochuan and the seven princesses increased their speed and hurried to a palace in the distance.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and seven princesses came to a gate.


    The seventh princess took out a token and put it in a depression on the gate. The gate slowly opened, and Ning Xiaochuan and the seventh Princess walked in.


    Entering the gate, Ning Xiaochuan saw that a large number of young people were practicing, and all of them were cultivation above the realm of human beings. They were very young and had very good talents.


    Looking at these disciples in cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan also recalled that when he was in the real world, he fought for all resources by himself, and he was not as comfortable as the students in the divine Palace at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed the seventh Princess all the way forward, and the students of the divine palace pointed at him. Even some people''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Ning Xiaochuan frowned, but he didn''t bother to pay attention, but just followed the seventh Princess and kept moving forward.


    "Who is that person? Why is he always following behind the seventh princess?" One of the students with a more elegant appearance said.


    His name is Han Fu. He is one of the suitors of the seven princesses. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of the real world, and he has always liked the seven princesses very much. Now it''s very uncomfortable to see Ning Xiaochuan and seven princesses walking together.


    "Yes! That boy didn''t know where he came from. He even walked with the seventh princess. If elder martial brother Han went up, he would surely be able to beat him with one move." Other students also said one after another.


    Han Fu''s talent is really good. At the age of 25, he has reached the seventh weight of the real world. He is also a famous figure in the divine reserve palace. Except for those cruel people in the top 50, he is almost a student who dominates the divine reserve palace.


    "I want to challenge you!" Han Fu came to Ning Xiaochuan and shouted at him loudly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the seven princesses next to her and found that she even showed a smile of schadenfreude. It seemed that she was still angry about Feng Yuexi taking away the ugly mother-in-law, and it was impossible to explain.


    Ningxiaochuan had no choice but to look at Han Fu in front of him.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Ningxiaochuan pointed to himself and said.


    "Yes! Are you afraid? Kua Kua! You are definitely not my opponent!" Han Fu said.


    In the divine reserve palace, if students want to challenge each other, as long as the other party agrees, the divine reserve palace supports this behavior very much, and can get the reward of the divine reserve palace regardless of the victory or defeat. Han Fu, on the other hand, regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a new student who had joined the Imperial Palace, and naturally wanted to humiliate him.


    "You are not my opponent." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "Whether you are an opponent or not is not what you say!"


    Han Fu didn''t talk to Ning Xiaochuan any more, but he just started directly, took out an eyebrow length short stick from the heaven and earth bracelet, and swept Ning Xiaochuan''s waist.


    "That boy is finished. He even let Han Fu attack him. Han Fu is very powerful. If he attacked him, even the eighth heaviest martial artist in the real world would have a hard time." One student said.


    However, the next scene stunned the students present. Han Fu''s eyebrow length short stick quickly swept to Ning Xiaochuan''s waist. Everyone thought Ning Xiaochuan would be hit by this blow and fly out.


    But when the Qimei short stick hit Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan had no influence at all, but bounced the Qimei short stick into two segments.


    "What! How can it be! My eyebrow length short staff is a top-grade supreme weapon, and even the ninth strongest person in the real world can''t destroy it!" Han Fu was directly frightened by the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, a student who provoked casually kicked the iron plate.


    "Forget it, you''d better not provoke him. I''ll ask the refining room to give you another piece of your supreme weapon later." The seventh princess looked at Han Fu and said.


    Han Fu immediately nodded, and then quickly left. It was really embarrassing. Originally, he was going to challenge others, but they didn''t attack at all. They stood there and let him fight. As a result, the other party just blocked his attack with his body and shattered his supreme weapon. It was simply too strong.


    "Let them be careful. I won''t do it next time." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said.


    The seventh Princess waved her hand, saying it was none of her business, and then continued to take Ning Xiaochuan forward, and soon came to a small palace - Yangxin hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the heart nourishing hall in front of him and directly released his mind to explore the situation in the heart nourishing hall.


    For a time, all the students in the heart nourishing hall felt a huge energy, as if there was an eye monitoring their every move. Everyone''s heart was cold. Who has such a powerful mental power?


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan detected the direction of yusisi, put his mind away, and walked into the heart nourishing hall.

 Chapter 1005

    Princess Qi and Ning Xiaochuan walked into the heart nourishing hall together.


    Seeing the seventh princess, those students greeted her very warmly, and everyone was full of smiles.


    However, they became different when they saw Ning Xiaochuan. Everyone''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    You know, the seventh princess is the daughter of the ruler of heaven, and her talent is frighteningly high. There are many suitors, and most of them are young talents with amazing origins.


    She is the dream lover of many male students, but now there is a boy who is not only dead and alive with the seven princesses. The eyes of those people are naturally full of jealousy.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored those around him and went straight to the refining room where yusisi was located. However, when ningxiaochuan wanted to enter after arriving, two students stopped him outside the door.


    "Slow down! This is sister Sisi''s refining pharmacy. Please leave. It''s best not to disturb sister Sisi''s refining, otherwise you must lie down and go out." Said one of the very strong men.


    "That is, I don''t want to see what I am, but I also want to touch sister sissy? Take a pee, where did you come from, where did you go back!" Another man in white Confucian clothes, with a very white appearance, continued.


    These two people, one is xuecan and the other is Tianyou. They are two suitors of yusisi. They love yusisi very much. Unfortunately, yusisi has been indifferent to them, which makes them very disappointed.


    In order to arouse yusisi''s affection for them, they will spend about three hours every day to "guard" yusisi.


    Blood disability and Tianyou are also at the top of the student ranking of the divine reserve palace. Blood disability ranks 127th and Tianyou ranks 131st. Both of them are students with very good talents. They have broken through the Ninth level of the human realm before they are less than 25 years old. They are only one step away from entering the eternal realm, and are very famous in the divine reserve palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan roughly understood the situation and said, "who are you? I can''t see my own woman?"


    "Boy! How dare you insult our Sisi junior sister? Today we will beat you all over the ground!" Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Xue can and Tianyou were immediately angry, and directly burst out with all their strength, making a fierce attack on Ning Xiaochuan!


    In their view, Ning Xiaochuan''s age is younger than them, and his cultivation is definitely not as good as them, so they only use the power of Zhenyuan, and even the soldiers did not use it. They think that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is only in the real world at most, and he must not be able to resist their attack.


    "Hum!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the seventh princess. At this time, an unknown fire had appeared in his heart. He had come to the palace to see yusisi, but he didn''t expect to have a lot of trouble.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of trouble, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate trouble. He immediately throws his fists together, leaving a series of illusions in the air. Xuecan and Tianyou had no time to react. They both flew out in an instant, and even their ribs were broken.


    "You..."


    The seventh princess looked at Ning Xiaochuan angrily. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would really do it. She had been Ning Xiaochuan before, just saying it was fun.


    "As I said, if there is another time, I can''t help it." Ningxiaochuan said coldly.


    "As the supreme Terran in the eternal realm, you still need to compete with two students in the real realm?" The seventh princess said helplessly.


    "If I compete, they have turned into ashes at the moment!" After ningxiaochuan finished speaking, he ignored the seventh Princess and directly opened the door of the refining room and walked in.


    Xuecan and Tianyou just got up from the ground and wanted to settle accounts with Ning Xiaochuan, but they suddenly heard the dialogue between Ning Xiaochuan and Princess seven, and their hearts were suddenly surprised!


    "What? He is a supreme! How can this be!" Tianyou and xuecan were completely stunned by the words of the seventh princess, and a cold sweat broke out on their forehead. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan was not angry, otherwise they would be dead.


    Although this is the God''s palace, Tianyou and xuecan can also see that the seven princesses have a good relationship with him. If Ning Xiaochuan really kills them, as the daughter of the seven princesses'' Heavenly court, he can also be saved. There is no doubt that they will die.


    The seventh Princess shook her head, but she didn''t enter the refining room, but waited outside. After all, it was between Ning Xiaochuan and yucici, and it was inconvenient for her to go.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the medicine refining room and saw that Yu Sisi was refining pills, so Ning Xiaochuan stood quietly aside without disturbing Yu Sisi.


    At the moment, yusisi was already sweating. She didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan had come in, and was still concentrating on refining pills.


    In front of her, there was a tripod stove with two serpentine vents, and two strange flames danced on her hands.


    One flame is blue, and the other flame is red. There are two high-level dark fires, one is called crystal flame, and the other is called huofengyan. It was obtained by yusisi with the help of a large number of treasures provided by the divine reserve palace.


    These two kinds of heartfires, one cold and biting, the other extremely hot, are simply two extremes, but now Royal sissy wants to use these two flames to refine medicine at the same time.


    In this case, the temperature of the two flames must be well controlled and can be neutralized. Only in this way can we ensure the balance of the internal pressure of the tripod furnace and avoid explosion.


    Ningxiaochuan silently observed all this. It has to be said that yusisi controlled the two flames very well. The temperatures of the two flames were completely balanced, and the medicinal materials melted rapidly in it, and then solidified into pills.


    This method of yusisi doubled the speed of refining medicine, which is very beneficial in an emergency, but the premise is that the control power must reach a high level of water products.


    Yu Sisi pinched the magic formula with her fingers and put all the pills in the cauldron into the jade bottle. Ning Xiaochuan looked slightly, and it turned out to be five soul level pills. Unexpectedly, Yu Sisi broke through the grade of soul level heart nourishing master.


    Yusisi wiped the sweat on her forehead, and was about to have a rest, but she found that there was someone else''s breath behind her, and there was a touch of anger on her face immediately, "didn''t I say that you are not allowed to come in and disturb me when I refine medicine?"


    Yusisi stopped without carefully checking when she detected the breath. In her opinion, it must be those boring suitors who came in when she didn''t pay attention to refining medicine, so she didn''t look back and said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I can''t?" Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said.


    "Of course you..."


    Yusisi was about to say of course not, when she suddenly felt her voice was a little familiar, as if she thought of something, and quickly turned around, swallowing what she had not yet said.


    "Of course I what?" Ningxiaochuan walked to yusisi''s side, hugged her in her arms and said with a smile.


    "Ogawa!" Yusisi couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appeared in front of her. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Is it really you? Why did you come here?" Yusisi was very excited at the moment, and her eyes turned out to be a little glittering. At the moment, she was even crying with joy.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. Are you OK here?" Ningxiaochuan asked with concern.


    "Me? Well, the seventh Princess and the moon god take care of me very much. The seventh princess also specially found a king level cardiologist to be my master and guide me to refine medicine. Now I have made great progress." Royal sissy said.


    "King level heart nourishing master?" Hearing the words, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Sisi paid tribute to a master at the level of King level, but he still decided to give his experience of refining medicine to Yu Sisi, because others would certainly not give it away, and he was still reliable.


    Ning Xiaochuan let go of yusisi, took out a jade slip from the flame black box, attached Zhizun Qi to his finger, and then burned his experience on the jade slip.


    Yusisi looked at Ning Xiaochuan curiously. She didn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan was doing at the moment, but she didn''t ask. She just stared at him silently. If the scene at the moment could be repeated every day, how wonderful, yusisi thought.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan finished burning. He took the jade slip in his hand, watched it again, and then handed it to yusisi.


    "This is the experience of refining medicine I got from breaking through the king level mental health master. You will definitely gain something if you take it to watch." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "What? Ogawa, you are already a king level heart nourishing master?" Royal Sisi asked in surprise.


    In her opinion, she has made rapid progress. She is the only talented mental therapist in the whole divine reserve who can reach the soul level mental therapist level before the age of 30. Unexpectedly, daoning Xiaochuan has made faster progress than her, and now she is a king level mental therapist.


    "Come on, you will soon become a king level heart nourishing master, and one day you may be able to become a Shennong, I believe you." Ning Xiaochuan smiled slightly, touched yucici''s soft hair and said.


    "Well."


    At the moment, there was a warm current surging in her heart, but she knew that it was doomed not to last too long at this moment.

 Chapter 1006

    "By the way, this pill was developed by myself. I named it" Zengshen pill ". After taking it, you can increase your mental strength." Ningxiaochuan took out a large part of the Zengshen pill from the flame Xuan box and handed it to yusisi.


    Yu Sisi stared at the Zengshen pill in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand tightly and felt very surprised. As far as she knew, the pill that can increase the strength of mind was of very high grade. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan took out a large number of pills at one time. I really don''t know where he came from.


    "Are you about to leave?" Royal sissy asked.


    At this time, there was also a trace of intolerance in her heart, and she wanted to keep Ning Xiaochuan by her side and not let him go out to take risks.


    But she knows that she can''t be so selfish. Ning Xiaochuan bears too much responsibility. She is not the only one to protect, so he must leave!


    "Grandpa and Xin''er still need me to protect the Jiange Houfu of Yulan empire. I have no choice but to leave. I must become stronger."


    Ningxiaochuan felt very sorry for yusisi and promised to give it happiness, but the two people couldn''t be together.


    "I''m leaving! Just stay in the divine reserve palace! It''s much safer than other places with the protection of heaven. I''ll rest assured that I''ll come back here." Ning Xiaochuan left without looking back after saying this sentence. It''s not that he didn''t want to accompany Yu Sisi, but that he still had a lot of things to do and couldn''t accompany him.


    Before leaving, Zhang Ruochen left a large number of true ghost pills and Supreme Soul pills to yucici to help her break through the realm. Even Wang pin''s Supreme Soul pill was left to her.


    Yusisi''s martial arts talent really can''t be compared with ningxiaochuan. Refining elixir is the fastest way to improve cultivation.


    Yu Sisi looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s far away figure, with her apricot eyes full of smoke. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan came out of the refining room, she cried completely, and her tears fell down her cheeks and onto the ground, splashing with tears.


    In such a large medicine refining room, the beauty''s cry echoed for a long time


    Ning Xiaochuan went out of the refining room and looked at the seven princesses. Without any words, he left directly.


    The seventh Princess glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, then looked at the closed door of the refining room, sighed and left.


    When leaving, those students of the divine reserve palace did not dare to trouble Ning Xiaochuan, and made way for him one after another. They all looked forward to the evil star leaving early.


    Ningxiaochuan and seven princesses came to the array again, entered it, and returned to the Lingxiao temple. Later, Ning Xiaochuan separated from Princess seven and went to look for Xue lingxu and others.


    Now the world of Dayan has been in chaos, and a large number of gods have entered it and invaded it wantonly. The warriors on all continents are miserable. Many places have long been bloodshed and piled with corpses.


    The door of man and God has been opened for three times. With the passage of time, all the doors of man and God will be opened. At that time, the suppression of the creatures of Shenhe civilization by Dayan world will completely disappear, and their power will become stronger.


    The creatures of Dayan world can hardly compete with them, and will soon be captured. The warriors of Dayan world will become slaves to the gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the door of Lingxiao temple and found that Xue lingxu and others had left. He took out the Zhenren tower and filled it with supreme Qi to sense the existence of the other half of the Zhenren tower.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan found Xue lingxu and others, and found that they were moving towards the east of Tianting.


    "What are you going to do?" Ningxiaochuan asked strangely.


    "After you entered the teleportation array, the two secondary gods of Shenhe civilization suddenly appeared. They were seriously injured and fled from the heaven, but later received the news that the Lord of the heaven was more seriously injured and forced the two secondary gods back at the cost of damage and repair."


    "The Lord of Tianting is also seriously injured at the moment. At this time, Tianting academy announces to the world that all the strong people who are above the cultivation of the eternal realm will go to Tianting academy to report that they are going to have an all-round war with the creatures of Shenhe civilization!" Xue lingxu said.


    "Tianting finally started to act!" After hearing the news, Ning Xiaochuan also accelerated and began to rush to Tianting Academy.


    About a day later, Ning Xiaochuan and others finally came to the Tianting academy and found that at this time, a large number of the supremacy of the eternal realm had gathered outside the Tianting academy, with a number of more than 300.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan and others, other martial artists in the eternal realm have practiced for hundreds of years, even more than thousands of years.


    Ningxiaochuan thought he could meet the queen of the nine tail demon, but found that they didn''t come here. It seems that the news hasn''t spread to other continents, so he didn''t come.


    After all, in the Dayan world, even the demon clan belongs to the rule of heaven, and must respond to the call of heaven. Unless they have betrayed the Dayan world, no creature of any race dares to disobey the news sent by Tianting Academy.


    If you disobey, you will be dead.


    Of course, with the creatures of Shenhe civilization coming to Dayan world, the influence of Tianting is being weakened. Some powerful races in Dayan world have begun to be out of the control of heaven.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the Tianting academy suddenly rang a bell, and the originally noisy Tianting academy suddenly quieted down. Every martial artist was quietly looking at the top of the Tianting academy, waiting for the people of the Tianting academy to appear.


    Many of them are patriarchs or elders of various families. They have received orders from the heaven, so when they come here, everyone carries the whole family behind them.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man appeared above the Tianting Academy. He was the president of the Tianting academy, Xia Ming.


    Xia Ming was wearing a Taoist robe, with a brush in his hand. His long white hair fell on his legs, covering his whole body, giving a feeling of immortality.


    All the creatures present could not sense what level his cultivation had reached, even Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Since so many fighters have come, I''ll come straight to the point."


    "The gods have begun to invade our Dayan world wantonly. They want to control all the creatures in Dayan world and want us to be their slaves for them to drive. We either submit to humiliation or fight."


    "Now, we must fight against it. Tianting needs your strength, Dayan needs your strength, and ordinary people need your strength!"


    Those who were strong in the eternal realm didn''t speak, but looked at Xia Ming silently. Naturally, they knew the meaning of Tianting, which was to let them go to the battlefield!


    In order to protect their homes, protect their relatives and friends, and defend their dignity, they will fight without the call of heaven.


    "This time, Tianting took out the information accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. As long as the strong man who is the fifth and above in the eternal realm can kill a creature of the Shenhe civilization in the eternal realm, he can obtain a set of Oracle supreme armor!"


    "After wearing the Oracle supreme armor, you can immediately get the ninth power of the eternal realm!" Xia Ming said.


    Hearing this, those martial artists present were all surprised!


    The power of the ninth strongest person in the eternal realm? How is that possible?


    "There are really many Oracle supreme armor in the heaven. Can you show it to us?" One of the martial artists whose cultivation has just reached the fifth level of the eternal realm said.


    "Good!"


    Xia Ming seems to have expected this situation long ago. After all, these Oracle supreme armor are all left over from the last God sealing war, which has been passed on from generation to generation in the heaven. So far, the whole Dayan world does not know much about the Oracle supreme armor, and it is normal for these warriors not to know it.


    That warrior put the Oracle supreme armor handed over by Xia Ming on his body, and sure enough, he immediately gained the nine powers of the eternal realm.


    He looked at Xia Ming with bulging eyes. He didn''t expect such a treasure to exist in the world!

 Chapter 1007

    Xia Ming stood in the void, his white beard floating, a fairy like figure, his whole body emitting blue glow, and said in a loud voice, "since someone has used the Oracle supreme armor, then I''ll talk about some characteristics and origins of the Oracle supreme armor."


    "All the Oracle supreme armor was left over from the last gods war. In addition, Tianting also specially sent people to the continents and seas of Dayan world to continue collecting. Up to now, a total of more than 100000 sets have been collected. Tianting will not take out these armor for use until an extraordinary time. After all, the Oracle supreme armor can only be regarded as an external force. If it is not used well, it will delay cultivation."


    "In the battle with the creatures of Shenhe civilization, we just want to defend our dignity, and we just want to win a chance to become gods in the war of gods."


    "Whoever can kill the three immortals of Shenhe civilization can get a set of Oracle supreme armor as a reward."


    "In addition to the Oracle supreme armor, the heavenly court also prepared some other treasures, such as the king''s elixir, the holy elixir, the supreme emperor''s ware, and even the secondary artifact and the divine martial classics... As long as you can make enough contributions to the Dayan world, you can get the corresponding treasure rewards."


    His voice echoed in the sky of Tianting Academy for a long time, which made the monks present very excited.


    There are so many treasures collected by Tianting with a deep foundation that it is impossible to take them out at ordinary times. Now is an extraordinary time. As long as we can make contributions to Dayan world, we can get any kind of treasure.


    Although the treasure is particularly attractive, many people become silent when they think of the powerful power of Shenhe civilization.


    None of the monks present is ignorant. They all exist as overlords in their respective regions. Naturally, they are more aware of how terrible the enemy they have to face.


    Among the monks, a female monk, the fourth heaviest in the eternal realm, slightly frowned and said, "the constitution of the creatures in the divine realm has been tempered by the Qi of the divine essence all the year round, and their natural body is much stronger than our martial artists in the same realm. Almost all of them are young gods, and they can fight across the realm, which is very detrimental to us!"


    "Yes! In the same realm, it is very difficult to draw with the creatures of Shenhe civilization, and it is even more difficult to kill them." Another wrinkled old man said.


    All the other martial artists are looking at Xia Ming closely. I don''t know what answer he will give?


    The disadvantages of the creatures of Dayan world are too obvious!


    Xia Ming said, "I can understand your concerns very well. However, please rest assured that a secondary God of our world has brought out a Yunshen pool from the battlefield of the last gods war. Yunshen pool is very magical. As long as you harden your body in Yunshen pool, you can become as strong as the constitution of gods!"


    "What? The legendary Yunshen pool."


    The martial artist present was surprised again.


    It''s really unexpected that Tianting should have such a powerful treasure. Moreover, it seems that in addition to the Lord of heaven, there is another secondary God in Dayan world.


    That''s great!


    The confidence of everyone increased greatly.


    Xia Ming continued, "in addition, the heavenly court will also provide a large number of supreme blood stones. The ninth heaviest living creature in the human realm born of all major civilizations and races will have a greater opportunity to impact the eternal realm. This is an opportunity to compete for the qualification of becoming a God."


    Xia Ming said that all the martial artists present were shocked and speechless.


    The foundation of the heaven is too strong. Usually, these treasures are very precious even in front of the creatures in their eternal realm, and it is difficult to get them.


    "In that case, when will we enter yunshenchi quench body?" Asked a monk standing in the cloud.


    This monk is particularly young and beautiful, with a human body, but a fish tail, covered with golden scales, emitting a powerful breath.


    It turned out to be a mermaid ancestor from the Hai nationality. Although he has lived for thousands of years, he still looks like he is only in his twenties.


    "Now you can start to harden the body. Please follow me into the secret realm of Yun God! This Yun God secret script was developed by the secondary God himself. It can not only use the water of Yun God pool to harden the body, but also be a treasure land of cultivation. The stone wall beside the pool is engraved with God level martial classics and divine arts. The higher the talent, the more benefits you will get."


    Xia Ming said that, his fingers flicked towards the void, and a purple light suddenly appeared in front of everyone, up to ten feet, completely wrapped by purple clouds.


    Xia Ming first entered it and disappeared.


    All the other creatures followed in happily and soon disappeared into the light door.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple light door in front of him and didn''t follow in.


    "It''s the breath of the Zijin emperor. As expected, he killed a poisonous dragon and took away Yun Shenchi."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the breath of the Zijin emperor in the purple light gate, but the breath was very shallow. It was obvious that the Zijin emperor had left.


    In the Fengshen relic, they have all entered the Yunshen pool. Even if they enter again, there is no effect. It is better to give the opportunity to others.


    "The creatures of Shenhe civilization are so domineering that they actually want to control the whole Dayan world. They have to let them see the power of the creatures of our Dayan world, otherwise, they won''t converge at all." Xiao Hong rolled up her sleeves, revealing two snow-white arms.


    "Fighting with the creatures of Shenhe civilization is actually a kind of experience. Grow up in the battle and sharpen your will." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ningxiaochuan, Xiaohong, xuelingxu, zihanyan and Xiaoling left Tianting and embarked on a difficult and dangerous path of cultivation.


    This is a battle between the creatures of Dayan world and the creatures of Shenhe civilization. They are equivalent to pioneers, and soon other warriors will come.


    This is a counterattack by the creatures of Dayan world. Even if it is to hit the stone with an egg, we should defend our dignity with this.


    Although the gods have aggressively attacked the Dayan world, it is impossible to attack the Tianting continent so soon. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan and others must leave Tianting and go to other continents to join the battlefield.


    At the same time of this announcement to all ethnic groups, Tianting also arranged a transmission array to go directly to other continents, so Ning Xiaochuan and others can leave directly to go to other continents.


    After discussion, Ning Xiaochuan and other soldiers were divided into two routes. Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong went to Shenyan continent together, while Xue lingxu, xiaoling''er and zihanyan went to xuanming continent.


    "Wow!"


    In the center of Shenyan continent, on the altar of an ancient country, a white glow kept flashing, emitting a bright glow.


    The white light disappeared, and the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong appeared in the center of the altar.


    As soon as they walked out of the transmission array, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong smelled a strong smell of blood and found that there were traces of fighting everywhere. The palace collapsed, smoke was emitting on the earth, a large number of corpses piled up like mountains, and blood gathered into rivers, which was a scene of the end of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind and found that all the creatures within tens of thousands of miles were brutally killed by the gods, leaving no one alive.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and, together with Xiaohong, showed the dragon to go to other places quickly to prevent the continued slaughter of gods.


    "Too hateful! Do they want to kill all the creatures in Dayan world? What good is this for them?"


    On the Bank of a big river, Xiaohong saw the corpses of the river, most of which were children and old people. Even newly born babies can''t escape bad luck. They are mercilessly crushed and turned into blood mud.


    Not only humans, but also the bones of monks of other races.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "if the creatures of Dayan world are extinct, their competitors will be much less, and their chances of becoming gods will be much greater."


    At this time, a primary six civilization country in Shenyan continent is fighting with the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    The city with a million people was crushed by a giant beast and sank to the ground. The high and steep pass was cut open by a sharpener and turned into a piece of gravel.


    The whole country faces a desperate situation of life and death.


    In front of the powerful forces of the creatures of Shenhe civilization, they simply cannot resist.


    This human civilization, with thousands of strong people in the real world, is also a supreme human seat in the eternal world. In the past, it can be said to be powerful, and it is one of the four ancient countries in Shenyan continent.


    But now, in front of the gods, they are like a group of local Jiwa dogs, slaughtered.


    "Haha! This is the supreme of Dayan world? But in this way, I can press it to death with one finger!" Said a man who was full of magic.


    At the moment, his hand was tightly pinching the neck of the martial artist in the eternal realm, and the other party couldn''t get out of his palm, which was firmly lifted in the air by him.


    It was the king of tianruigu, once the supreme of the human race, and the overlord who ruled hundreds of millions of human beings.


    The king of tianruigu calmly looked at the gods in front of him, and his eyes showed a look of despair. His eyes showed a trace of determination, and his body was emitting bursts of golden light, which unexpectedly began to expand!


    "Do you still want to explode in front of me?"


    That creature of Shenhe civilization looked coldly at the monarch of tianruigu in his hand, and naturally would not let the other party succeed.


    I saw a large mass of black gas suddenly appear in the hands of the divine beings, and instantly entered the body of the warrior in the eternal realm.


    Soon, the king of tianruigu became a mummy!


    "Tut Tut, the energy of the martial arts in the eternal realm is really delicious!" The creature of Shenhe civilization licked his lips and said.


    He actually absorbed all the power of the emperor of tianruigu directly, and strengthened his cultivation through this method. This is the cultivation method of the devil, because he is the devil himself.


    The demon clan, also a high-level human, occupies one of the eight star domains of Shenhe civilization, which is also known as the "demon realm" in Shenhe civilization.

 Chapter 1008

    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to the territory of Tianrui ancient country and saw a large number of Shenhe civilized creatures robbing the resources here.


    The veins of the earth were taken away by the creatures of Shenhe civilization with great magical powers, which turned the ancient kingdom of Tianrui into a barren land, and the aura became extremely thin, even inferior to the five-level civilization.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came here, many creatures of Shenhe civilization found them.


    Thirty two creatures of Shenhe civilization turned into thirty-two clouds of smoke and dust, flying from outside the sky, like a demon soldier God who would fall from the sky and surround Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong in all directions.


    "How dare some aborigines from Dayan world come here? You simply don''t know how to write death!" A demon man with a hooked nose laughed and said.


    In addition, the thirty-one creatures of Shenhe civilization are all staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong closely. In their eyes, there is a cruel killing intention coming out, and they want to devour Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the Shenhe civilized creatures surrounded by him and Xiaohong, and his face did not change in the face of dozens of ancient martial artists, just holding the magic sword in his hand tightly.


    Xiao Hong looked at the surrounding Shenhe civilized creatures, and yawned bored, looking at those Shenhe civilized creatures calmly.


    "Hum! You dare to do this when you are dying. Now let you go to hell." Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong didn''t take them seriously, those creatures of Shenhe civilization around suddenly became angry.


    All the creatures of Shenhe civilization attack Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong together!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched the magic sword in his hand and showed the speed of the divine dragon. His body was as fast as streamer, leaving a series of shadows in the place he passed. In a moment, a blood stain unexpectedly appeared between the necks of all the creatures of Shenhe civilization!


    Hot blood gushed from their necks!


    Those creatures of Shenhe civilization have not reacted to what happened, and their faces are still ferocious before attacking Ning Xiaochuan, without realizing that they will die so soon.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ningxiaochuan put away the magic sword, said a word with Xiaohong and left here.


    The Shenhe civilized creatures who attacked Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong just now are only the first cultivation in the eternal realm. For Ning Xiaochuan, it is like fish on the chopping board. If he is slaughtered, there will be no threat to him at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan released all his mind and saw a large number of corpses along the way, many of which were directly turned into mummies because the blood essence was sucked dry.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart that it seemed that the strong ones of the demon clan should attack Shenyan continent.


    The demon clan is not a demon, it is also a human, but it is a higher Terran. Its talent and physique are not comparable to those of the first Terrans in Dayan world.


    The demon clan is divided into heaven demon clan, giant clan, blood clan, shadow demon clan, charm demon clan, etc. the secondary God who once appeared in the Lingxiao temple is from the giant clan!


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind sent waves of waves, detecting that there was a powerful force just now. Ningxiaochuan immediately took Xiaohong and rushed to the place.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan came to the ruins of a palace, where all buildings have been destroyed, and it can only be vaguely seen that it used to be a huge palace.


    "Is someone coming again? Are they two warriors in the eternal realm? But it''s still garbage for me. Now that I''m here, I don''t have to go!"


    As soon as ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong came here, they were stared at. It was the demon warrior who sucked Tianrui into a mummy!


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong look at each other and find that their bodies emit a lot of blood and evil spirit. Only when enough people are killed can such a strong blood evil spirit be formed.


    It seems that the creatures he killed must have reached a terrible number, which needs 10000 words to count.


    The demon warrior was surrounded by armor, and his body was completely black gas, so people couldn''t see his face at all, as if he was gas, not human.


    This is the shadow demon clan in the demon clan!


    They can turn their bodies into gas, and when they meet tight buildings, they can pass through the cracks directly, just like shadows. At night, they are like fish in water, because at that time their breath will be at the lowest level, and people with weak minds can''t find them at all.


    This shadow demon is the pioneer of this invasion of Shenyan continent. His cultivation is strong and reaches the nine levels of the eternal realm. He has many cards on his body. Even the first level warrior of the creation realm in Dayan world is not his opponent.


    His name is "dark haze". He is the top ten genius of the shadow demon clan. He has been practicing for no more than 50 years. He is a Tianjiao with strong combat effectiveness.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at each other and knew that there would be a battle soon, so he asked Xiaohong to leave first to wipe out other creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    With Xiaohong''s strength, as long as she doesn''t meet the creatures who created the realm, no one can get her at all. After all, not everyone can catch up with Xiao Hong''s DPCA.


    "I wanted to devour you all, but you let her leave. It''s also good. It saves me some strength and just breaks you all."


    Dark haze thought that Ning Xiaochuan knew he couldn''t beat him, so he let Xiao Hong go first, and then Ning Xiaochuan came to hold him, so he chose to fight with him alone.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dim ahead and quickly put the Oracle supreme armor on his body. He didn''t have any words, and the Tiandi blade instantly appeared in his hand and quickly cut into the darkness!


    "Zheng!"


    A sound of metal collision came out between dark haze and ningxiaochuan, and the armor on dark haze splashed a burst of sparks! The whole body of dim was sliding backwards for several miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and it seemed that the other party was also prepared. The defense of the armor on dark hazy''s body was not weak at all. With the supreme armor of the Oracle, Ning Xiaochuan cut with all his strength, leaving no cracks, just a burst of sparks.


    "Strength is good, but it''s a pity that you can''t break my armor. It''s doomed that you will be sucked dry by me and become human!" The murky mouth made a hoarse sound.


    "Wow!" A flash of light.


    A long black sickle appeared in the dark hand, like a god of death Shura!


    This sickle is specially refined for him by a secondary God in the shadow demon family. A supreme warfighter can directly attack people''s minds, paralyze their spirits, and become his slaves.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw the sickle of death in dark hazy''s hand, and his mind unexpectedly fluctuated, with a faint feeling of discomfort.


    This discovery surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    His mind is indeed strong, stronger than ordinary monks in the realm of nature. At the same time, his mind is also very fragile.


    Everyone''s mind is like this, because no matter how strong your mind is, it can''t be compared with a substantive mind attack weapon. Once hit, your cultivation will decline and your comprehension ability will become worse. The most important thing is to have a direct mental breakdown and become an idiot.


    "After killing so many Dayan natives, I found that your talent is OK. You are younger than me, and you have reached the eighth weight of the eternal realm. I changed my mind. I won''t kill you, and I want you to become my slave."


    The dim sound came from his illusion of black gas, which made the ground blow with gusts of Yin wind.


    "Slave? I''m afraid you can''t decide my fate!"


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, took the giant spirit Warhammer in his hand, flew into the air, and hit it with a hammer. His body and the Warhammer fell to the ground quickly, like a flint hitting the mainland!


    "Destroy the stars!"


    As soon as Ning xiaokawaguchi said these four words, the whole ground collapsed instantly.


    Those palaces that were previously destroyed into ruins turned into powder at this moment, which was blown away by the wind and turned into wisps of dust and smoke.


    The dim body sank into the ground and was blasted into the underground, reaching the underground magma 10000 meters below.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strike depressed his armor, which was very powerful and had the power to shake the sky and the earth!


    "How can the aborigines of Dayan world have such a strong constitution?"


    Dark hazy was a little shocked. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to have such a powerful force that he couldn''t even stop the armor on his body.


    This is the shadow King armor that can withstand the full attack of the seventh heaviest warrior in the realm of creation without damage!


    After this confrontation, dark eyes became calm. At the moment, he had regarded Ning Xiaochuan as an equal opponent and began to take the battle seriously.


    Dark haze ran the supreme Qi, shaking Ning Xiaochuan''s body open and returning to the ground. The scythe of death in his hand sent out bursts of black light.


    Dark hazy slashed in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan!


    Suddenly, a huge arc knife wave flew to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were calm and unchanged. He poured the supreme Qi into the giant spirit hammer in his hand again, and showed the giant spirit hammer method.


    "The second move of the spirit hammer method - splitting mountains and rivers!"


    Ningxiaochuan sent out a strong airflow around, and the gravel on the ground slowly lifted off, gathered above the giant spirit Warhammer, condensed into a stone Warhammer exactly like the giant spirit Warhammer, and then quickly fell down and hit the dark.


    At this moment, heaven and earth were eclipsed, and huge explosions filled the whole tianruigu country. All regions within a radius of several kilometers collapsed and became ruins.


    After taking Ning Xiaochuan''s blow, dark haze was seriously injured.


    The black gas in the shadow King armor became transparent.


    "Damn!"


    Dark hazy roared angrily, transforming from gas into human form. His cold facial features were like hell in hell, staring at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, and his breath began to soar.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at dark haze, who was completely angry, and his expression also changed. He began to be vigilant secretly. At the moment when dark haze started, Ning Xiaochuan also followed.


    The death sickle in dark hazy''s hand emits a strong black light, and a virtual sickle shadow appears on the death sickle, directly cutting off Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, which was a mental attack!


    Dark hazy''s mind power is not strong, but the death sickle in his hand is very powerful. After all, it''s the supreme warfighter!

 Chapter 1009

    The death sickle in dark hazy''s hand sent out a huge arc wave, flying towards Ning Xiaochuan''s brain.


    Ning Xiaochuan brought out the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body and quickly arranged a defense array in an attempt to block the dark attack.


    However, the attack sent by the dark god of death sickle belongs to the power of the mind, and it is impossible to be blocked by the substance.


    Unless all the fifty concrete magic war swords are specially used to defend against the mind power, the mind power will only pass through directly and will not be affected, just like the situation when Ning Xiaochuan met the demon blood red whale last time.


    The attack of the mind power sent by the death sickle is much stronger than the mind power of the demon blood red whale. Even Ning Xiaochuan can''t compete with the supreme emperor by his mind alone.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately showed the dragon''s speed, and began to retreat quickly, reaching the extreme speed.


    Even dark haze, who is one level higher than Ning Xiaochuan, can''t see his figure clearly. I have to say that Ning Xiaochuan is really too fast.


    "Do you think you can get rid of the pursuit of death''s sickle attack? Stupid!"


    With a faint cold hum, he poured a large amount of supreme Qi into the sickle of death. The amount of mental power of the arc knife wave that was constantly chasing Ning Xiaochuan suddenly increased by 10%, and the speed became faster, even vaguely meaning to surpass Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed was almost to the extreme. Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was everywhere in the surrounding area for several miles, as if thousands of Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the dark at the same time.


    Nevertheless, he still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the sickle of death, and the attack of the mind behind him still followed him.


    Dark hazy looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who had nothing to do, and laughed more recklessly.


    "What about your strong power? There is nowhere to use it. No matter how powerful it is, it will be useless."


    Dark haze can''t keep up with Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, so he can only control death sickle to pay Ning Xiaochuan.


    Fortunately, dark hazy can''t catch up with Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, otherwise, the power of death sickle will be greater. I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan has been hit hard by the mind power of death sickle at this time!


    Ningxiaochuan was calmly thinking of ways while avoiding the trace of death sickle. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and he immediately flew in the direction of dim.


    Although dark hazy can''t see the figure of Chu Ning Xiaochuan, he can detect the trend of Ning Xiaochuan through the sickle of death.


    When he detected that Ning Xiaochuan was flying towards him, a sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth, and the scythe of death in his hand sent out a black light, and immediately attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    In order to increase his strength, Ning Xiaochuan held the spirit hammer with both hands and poured all his supreme Qi into it. The quality of the spirit hammer also increased, and it reached 152 million kilograms in an instant, making Ning Xiaochuan''s arms sink slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan used the third move of the giant spirit hammer method - shattering the void!


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body seems to become illusory, as if he is not a substantial existence.


    Dark hazy was frightened to see that the space around Ning Xiaochuan actually began to collapse in large areas, forming space loopholes one by one, and there came a strong attraction, which absorbed all the gravel on the ground.


    Dark hazy was not afraid that Ning Xiaochuan could break the void. Breaking the void was just a piece of cake for him, a martial artist in the eternal realm.


    What really frightened him was that the void broken by Ning Xiaochuan was unexpectedly with a powerful destructive force. As long as it was sucked in, it would be immediately crushed by space debris. This force could not be achieved by martial artists in the eternal world.


    This is the effect of the spirit Warhammer. As a supreme imperial weapon, and once a sub God''s war soldier, the spirit Warhammer is naturally very powerful.


    The powerful space storm centered on Ning Xiaochuan swept out towards the surroundings.


    The death sickle in dark hazy''s hand was also affected, and there were white marks.


    "That hammer..."


    Dark hazy was very amazed that Ning Xiaochuan''s destructive power could cause space storms, which could not be done by the martial arts of the ancient world.


    But dark hazy suddenly realized that it was wrong, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s tricks were very similar to a legendary secondary God in the divine world.


    It is said that there was once a secondary God in the divine world. He was not a giant, but he still had a huge body ten thousand meters high, holding two huge hammers to dominate one side.


    If he hits it with a hammer, the whole planet will be destroyed. One of the biggest features is that space will be greatly broken, and the star hit by him will directly collapse into a black hole.


    Later, the secondary God became a God King, and his hammer was left behind, which has been kept by the Tianxi family until now.


    "You know too much." Ning Xiaochuan heard dark hazy''s words, and his eyes were more murderous. He must not let dark hazy spread the news, otherwise he will be chased by the Tianxi clan at that time.


    This is a war soldier of the supreme emperor level, which is worth doing!


    Ningxiaochuan''s arm has raised blue veins, and the very heavy giant spirit war hammer is constantly waving in his hand. Every time it hits the dark body, it will bring him no small damage across the shadow King armor.


    Dark dim weak hurt more and more seriously, unable to continue to provide supreme Qi for the sickle of death. The brilliance on the surface of death sickle converged into the knife body, and the mind attack force also disappeared, losing the threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It''s time to end!"


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dark fog opposite, and with all his strength, he hit the dark fog''s head with a fierce hammer. The powerful force directly exploded the dark fog''s head across the shadow King armor, and his brain directly gushed out, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    Ningxiaochuan put away the ghost hammer, walked over and directly put away the shadow King armor and death sickle on the dark body. Then he left this area to look for Xiao Hong.


    Dark haze is just one of the better gifted creatures of Shenhe civilization who invaded Dayan world. Killing him will not change the overall situation. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan did not have the joy of killing the enemy, and his anxiety was even heavier in his heart.


    "The gods hunt and kill a large number of Dayan world warriors. Is it really just to win all the opportunities to become gods? Will it not turn Dayan world warriors into their slaves?" Ning Xiaochuan asked himself with some doubts.


    However, no one helped him solve this doubt.


    Ning Xiaochuan sensed Xiaohong who was fighting with other gods through his mental power, and rushed to her quickly.


    Soon Ning Xiaochuan found Xiaohong and found that she was fighting with two gods of the eighth weight in the eternal realm.


    The other two martial artists are also a family of shadow demons. One is called xueya and the other is called xuesha. They are two twin martial artists, and their cooperation is very tacit.


    Xiaohong unexpectedly fell into the underdog and would soon be defeated by xueya and xuesha.


    Their whole bodies were wrapped in armor, and their bodies were black, so that people could not see their appearance at all.


    Xiaohong spit out a big mouthful of God extinguished the dragon fire, enveloping all the blood teeth and blood evil spirits, and burning them intensely.


    Although the temperature of Xiaohong''s God extinguishing dragon fire is very hot, even the supreme instrument can be burned, but it can''t penetrate the blood teeth and the shadow King armor on the blood ghost.


    "Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Little red''s body flashed light blue lightning. Then, a huge lightning Dragon flew directly from little red''s body and sent a strong current attack on blood teeth and blood evil.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan also rushed over with a giant spirit Warhammer. His body was as fast as streamers. The two bloody ghosts had not yet reacted to what was going on, but saw a human figure suddenly appear, and the two of them instantly flew out.


    In the face of this sudden accident, xuesha and xueya hurried to fly up again and stared at Ning Xiaochuan tightly, with a surprise in their hearts. The suddenly appeared man''s strength was so powerful that the demon clan, which has always been famous for its strength, was beaten out by him.


    The two of them didn''t think much of the attack just now, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was just caused by a sneak attack, and didn''t think there was anything wrong. They murmured, "boy, your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you met us!"


    Xuesha and xueya shouted at ningxiaochuan, and then attacked.


    The powerful power of the two men made the earth tremble, and soon came to Ning Xiaochuan and gave him a quick blow.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ning Xiaochuan was even faster than them. While they attacked and fell, Ning Xiaochuan had disappeared.


    Then, they were knocked out by a powerful force


    This time, the power was even stronger, which directly injured both of them, and their meridians were distorted.


    "Why do you want to massacre a large number of creatures in Dayan world? What is the purpose of coming to Shenyan continent?" Ningxiaochuan asked coldly.


    "Do you think we''ll tell you?"


    With a cold hum, xueya and xuesha stood up from the ground again and said angrily to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t say? Then I''ll break you into the space crack and make your spirits disappear!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth flashed a chill, and then he began to wave the ghost hammer.


    "Space cracks? Haha, who are you kidding? Martial artists in the eternal realm shuttle through the space at most. Even if the space will be broken, they can only kill heaven and man at most, and it is impossible to kill the creatures in the eternal realm." Xuesha said with a laugh after hearing what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the vibration of the giant spirit Warhammer, the surrounding space began to collapse in large areas, forming space cracks one by one, sucking countless stones into it, and even devouring mountains.

 Chapter 1010

    Xueya and xuesha saw that Ning Xiaochuan actually broke the space, and the crack was very large enough to suck them both in and destroy them.


    "We... Are for the heart of the mainland!"


    Xueya and xuesha looked at Ning Xiaochuan with great fear at the moment, and were afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would throw them into the space crack. In that case, even if they were warriors in the eternal realm, they would not be able to return to the sky.


    "The heart of the mainland? What is it?" Ning Xiaochuan asked suspiciously. He had never heard of the heart of the mainland, but he noticed the word "mainland". Ning Xiaochuan guessed that this thing must be related to the mainland.


    "The heart of the continent is the core of a continent. Every continent has its own heart of the continent. If you get it, you can control the Qi transportation of the whole continent. It is a treasure comparable to the secondary artifact level. Now all the creatures of Shenhe civilization are looking for the heart of the continent." Said xueya and xuesha.


    "What?"


    Hearing what xueya and xuesha said, even Ning Xiaochuan became very shocked. I didn''t expect that there were such treasures on every continent, which could control the Qi of the whole continent!


    In other words, Dayan world has 50 continents, which means there are 50 hearts of continents, and 50 treasures comparable to secondary artifacts!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and must not let the creatures of Shenhe civilization get the heart of the mainland, even if it is just one! Otherwise, Dayan world will also fall into a very troublesome situation!


    Ning Xiaochuan used the blade of the emperor of heaven to kill xueya and xuesha, but did not destroy their souls. With their cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan was able to reincarnate again. Ning Xiaochuan also did his utmost.


    After killing xueya and xuesha, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong left here and went to other places occupied by the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    On the 10th day after Ning Xiaochuan and others set out, other warriors of Dayan world also joined in the battle against the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    In addition to the ancient martial arts, a large number of real martial arts also joined them.


    All the strong fighters take small teams as units to attack the creatures of Shenhe civilization. In addition, all the martial artists with more than 10000 years of cultivation in Dayan world have entered Yunshen pool and become as strong as the creatures of Shenhe civilization in the same realm!


    The strong in the real world have the array plate distributed by the heaven, which can form an array to fight against the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Because the strength of the martial arts in the real world is limited, even if they form a team, they can only deal with the most important creatures of Shenhe civilization in the ancient world, so they specially look for the most important martial arts in the ancient world to attack.


    To deal with a warrior in the eternal realm, it needs ten ninth level warriors in the real realm to activate the array at the same time, twenty eighth level warriors in the real realm, thirty seventh level warriors in the real realm, and so on.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong also found that the number one martial artist in the eternal realm increased significantly. From the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong passed, they found seven of the number one martial artists in the eternal realm alone, which was impossible before. It seems that in order to fight against the creatures of Shenhe civilization, Tianting has taken out all their details.


    Ning Xiaochuan came from the southern end of Shenyan continent to the northern end. He killed many creatures of Shenhe civilization along the way and got a large number of supreme weapons. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have to go to Tianting to exchange at all.


    Now, besides Ning Xiaochuan''s coming out to kill the creatures of Shenhe civilization, he has another task - to find the heart of the mainland.


    No matter what, the heart of the mainland must not fall into the hands of the creatures of Shenhe civilization!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong kept inquiring about the news of the heart of the mainland all the way, but they had never found anything. Simply, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong stopped moving forward and simply stopped and waited for the news of the heart of the mainland to come out.


    Although the heart of the mainland is very long for Dayan world, it is also very important for the creatures of Shenhe civilization. Once the heart of the mainland appears, I believe there will be news soon. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan just needs to rob it.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong stop on their way and are ready to stop and practice well before they start.


    Xiao Hong took out the three dragon Yuan without any consideration, and directly swallowed the three dragon yuan together and began to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xiao Hong who began to practice, thought a little, arranged a hidden array around with 50 concrete magic war swords, and then swallowed a large number of Supreme Soul pills and three King product Supreme Soul pills, and also began to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong have reached the eighth level of the eternal realm. It is not easy to reach the Ninth level of the eternal realm. You must take a lot of treasures to break through.


    After Xiaohong began to practice, her body sent out wisps of dragon Qi, which ignited the air into a blazing flame and wrapped Xiaohong''s whole body.


    The ground under her was cracked by the fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan activated the two Taoist elements in his body at the same time to absorb the energy released by the soul pill in his body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s whole body is emitting black and white light, and his breath is very strong, just like an invincible king.


    Ning Xiaochuan has now entered a very mysterious realm. The blood in his body has become extremely smooth, and the white bone beads began to operate by themselves. Ning Xiaochuan''s energy absorption speed has been directly increased by nearly twice.


    In the hidden array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, at the moment, it is full of Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme Qi and Xiao Hong''s Dragon Qi, and the energy is filled to a very terrible level.


    If now there is an eighth level warrior in the eternal realm who forcibly breaks Ning Xiaochuan''s array, I''m afraid that he will immediately be restrained by the energy breath generated by Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind detected the situation in the array, immediately opened all pores and began to absorb the energy scattered in the array.


    In the whole array, taking Ning Xiaochuan as the center, it turned into a small energy whirlwind, and the huge energy was constantly rotating around Ning Xiaochuan''s body, just like a tornado.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong have reached the critical period of cultivation breakthrough. They no longer pay attention to any changes in the outside world, but keep practicing.


    After another two days, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong both felt that they were almost there, and began to impact the realm together. The ability in the array disappeared instantly, and they were directly absorbed into their bodies by the strong absorption of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and began to help them impact the realm.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise sounded in the array, and the hidden array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan was directly cracked. Fifty concrete magic war swords automatically flew back to Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong also appeared in Shenyan continent again.


    After this practice, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm at the same time. It can be said that the Oracle supreme armor has no effect on them.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan and others have been practicing for too long, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world at this time.


    Kang Feng, a young genius of the KANGLONG nationality from the Shenlong star domain, found the legendary secret treasure that can control the whole continent - the heart of the continent, which triggered the strong families of Shenhe civilization to rob. The news soon spread throughout the Dayan world, causing a sensation, and a large number of warriors began to rush to Shenyan continent.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the martial artists who constantly passed by them, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. How could there be so many martial artists in Shenyan mainland suddenly? Has the heart of the mainland already appeared?


    Ningxiaochuan thought of this, and together with Xiaohong, he immediately showed his dragon speed and began to rush in the direction of those warriors.


    "Have you heard that if you get the heart of the mainland, you can control the air transportation of the whole continent. I don''t know whether it''s true?" A man wearing white armor and holding a spear said.


    There are also 19 other martial artists who are also the eighth heaviest in the real world around him. They are a combat team composed of 20 eighth heavies in the real world. Everyone holds an array in their hands, which seems to be a team formed to fight against the creatures of Shenhe civilization. At the moment, they are talking about the heart of the mainland.


    "Whether he is true or not, if it is true, we will seize it and directly control the whole Shenyan continent at that time. We can absorb which Earth vein we want to absorb. Can those gods still compete with our crazy gun team?" Another warrior, also wearing white armor and slightly immature in appearance, said.


    These people are all students of the divine reserve palace, with good talents. They all reached the eighth level of the human realm before the age of 50, and their combat effectiveness is even stronger.


    This time, when the creatures of Shenhe civilization invaded Dayan world, Tianting sent all the students from the divine reserve palace.


    Although these students of the divine reserve palace have good talents, in fact, they have not really felt the power of the second or more powerful people in the ancient world, which brings them blind self-confidence. They think that the martial people who are the second and the first martial people in the ancient world are just like that, and will not cause any harm to them at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong heard what they said when they passed by the students of the divine reserve palace, silently shook their heads, and then disappeared directly.


    "Did you feel like someone passed in front of us just now?" Said a student of the divine reserve palace headed by him.


    His name is Xie Zhi, and he is the 1201st student in the divine reserve palace, who formed a crazy gun team.


    "No! Captain, you must have read it wrong. We didn''t see any shadow. How could anyone?" The other 19 students of the Imperial Palace said so.


    They didn''t see ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong at all.


    "Maybe!" Xie Zhi frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart, but he didn''t stop acting, and he was still rushing to the place where they got the news of the heart of the mainland, thinking that he might have been worried too much.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind all the way and kept exploring the so-called heart of the continent. Once there was a huge energy fluctuation somewhere, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong would rush there immediately. They must not let the heart of the continent fall into the hands of Shenhe civilized creatures.

 Chapter 1011

    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong advanced nearly three million miles, they finally found a powerful energy fluctuation, and Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong rushed there immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came down from the sky and found that there were warriors of Shenhe civilization and the world. The cultivation of every creature of Shenhe civilization reached above the eternal realm, with as many as 200 people, and even a strong creator.


    The warriors of Dayan world are real-life warriors, all in teams. Everyone holds an array plate in his hand, and can quickly arrange an array to attack the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    There is also a strong creator in Dayan world, which is equal to that of Shenhe civilization. Of course, this is the effect of yunshenchi quenching.


    "Just because you, the natives of Dayan world, want to rob the mainland with us?" The natural environment of Shenhe civilization snorted coldly.


    This strong man in the realm of creation is called long Zang. He is a strong man in the realm of creation of the dragon family. His cultivation reaches the first priority in the realm of creation and is very powerful.


    Gu Tao, a strong man in the realm of creation in Dayan world, is a deacon in Lingxiao temple. His cultivation has also reached the first priority of the realm of creation, which is not inferior to long Zang.


    "Joke! The heart of the mainland is what we have expanded the world. How can it be handed over to you invaders of Shenhe civilization!" Gu Tao snorted coldly, and his powerful momentum broke out, which made all the martial artists present feel a heavy pressure.


    "I''ll show you who the heart of the mainland is!"


    Long Zang''s eyes sent out a murderous spirit, which made the martial artists who had spread all over the world cold physically and mentally. Even their hearts slowed down a bit and lost their fighting spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and immediately released his mind to recover the influence caused by long Zang.


    On the other side, a Shenhe civilized creature with a pair of black dragon horns on his head looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a murderous face. Originally, the influence of long Zang on the martial artists in Dayan world could directly make them be simply chopped by the Shenhe civilized creatures, but I didn''t expect that a martial artist proficient in spiritual power had destroyed their plan.


    That person is ningxiaochuan!


    Immediately, the Dragon creature attacked like Ning Xiaochuan, and a machete engraved with a dragon pattern appeared in his hand, which was a supreme King weapon level soldier, and cut Ning Xiaochuan severely.


    A powerful God extinguished dragon fire suddenly spewed out from the back of Ning Xiaochuan, burning a large area of soldiers in the hands of the Dragon creature.


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire!"


    The sudden accident startled the Dragon creature and immediately wanted to escape, but Ning Xiaochuan soon caught up with him and cut off his head with a knife.


    The name of the Dragon youth is long Chuan, which is just the most important cultivation in the eternal realm. For Ning Xiaochuan, it is like a pig and dog.


    Those martial artists of Dayan world around saw that Ning Xiaochuan was so brave, and the martial artists of wangujing cultivation were killed by him with one knife. Each one was like beating chicken blood. Everyone burst out his strong strength to attack the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    "Damn, how dare you kill my brother! I must kill him!"


    A dragon living creature with wide Dragon Wings on his back and a pair of red dragon horns on his head saw that long Pang had been stabbed by Ning Xiaochuan. He immediately became angry and flew directly to Ning Xiaochuan''s head and shot him.


    This Dragon creature, named long Di, is the brother of Long Chuan. His cultivation reached the third level of the eternal realm. Holding a golden sword of the supreme King level, he stabbed Ning Xiaochuan in the chest with a fast sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at long Di who was attacking him, and his expression did not change. Holding the Tiandi blade, he showed the dragon''s fast, fast flash, and disappeared directly in front of long di.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, everyone saw that long Di''s head actually flew out, and the blood also gushed violently at this time, about seven meters high.


    Moreover, the golden sword in long Di''s hand was also directly split into two parts by Ning Xiaochuan at this moment. All the monks present, except the two strong creators of the realm, long Zang and Gu Tao, were surprised. The third most powerful warrior in the realm of all ages and a supreme King''s instrument were cut in half. How strong is Ning Xiaochuan?


    "You completely annoyed us!"


    A ninth weight warrior in the eternal realm flew out of the crowd without too much words and directly attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The ninth heaviest creature of Shenhe civilization in the eternal realm is also a Dragon creature, named Longgu, with excellent talent. At the age of 40, he reached the ninth heaviest in the eternal realm. In the eyes of ordinary creatures, it can be called a rebellion


    The power of dragon Gu is very powerful. Even Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and flew several miles away by him.


    It seems that Longgu, like Ning Xiaochuan, is a powerful warrior with a very strong constitution.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out the ghost Warhammer, flew into the air, and then hit it with a fierce hammer! The whole thing was shaking after all.


    All martial artists felt the powerful power of Ning Xiaochuan. Many of the most important creatures of Shenhe civilization in the ancient world were directly killed by Ning Xiaochuan''s hammer. Of course, the martial artists of Dayan world also affected, but the loss was much less than that of Shenhe civilization, because the power of the giant spirit hammer method was too powerful, and Ning Xiaochuan could not have perfect control at all.


    "This boy!"


    Even long Zang noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s situation at this time and wanted to get away and kill Ning Xiaochuan, but Gu Tao pestered him one by one, so that he could not get away. He could only watch Ning Xiaochuan kill the creatures of Shenhe civilization one by one with his eyes full of hate.


    "Roar!"


    Long Zang became extremely angry at this time. He originally thought that he would win the heart of seizing the mainland this time, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would appear in Dayan World Warrior, disrupting all his plans, and he should die!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong together spit out a dragon flame at the same time and burn a fifth heaviest Shenhe civilized creature in front of them to ashes. They don''t care about long Zang at all, as if they didn''t notice his anger at all. They just kill Shenhe civilized creatures and generally collect their treasures.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Ning Xiaochuan has collected 50 supreme King tools. Even the emperor blade is extremely greedy, shouting that Ning Xiaochuan must give it dozens of pieces to devour.


    After an hour of all-out fighting, almost all the creatures of Shenhe civilization were killed by Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Those other martial artists in the real world didn''t play any role at all. Everyone looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and their eyes were full of worship. They thought that Ning Xiaochuan was simply the reincarnation of gods, and only the reincarnation of gods could be so powerful.


    Ning Xiaochuan can fight against the ninth power of the eternal realm when he is the first power. Although it is because of the Oracle supreme armor, Ning Xiaochuan''s own physique and strength are also very strong. Now, his cultivation has broken through to the ninth power of the eternal realm, and his combat power is naturally more severe, which is enough to challenge some of the strong powers of the creator realm.


    Long Zang launched a crazy attack on Gu Tao, and each time, he used his full strength to fight the blood in Gu Tao''s body for a while.


    At this time, Gu Tao has fallen into a disadvantage and will soon be defeated by long Zang. Gu Tao didn''t expect that long Zang would suddenly burst out with such a powerful force. It was clear that he had equal strength before, but now he is even one-sided. It seems that Ning Xiaochuan wantonly killed the creatures of Shenhe civilization, which has made long Zang desperate.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at long Zang, who was fighting Gu Tao, and his eyes coagulated slightly. He found that long Zang actually began to burn blood essence, ready to kill Gu Tao at one stroke!


    Every strong creator is very precious to Dayan world. The lack of one is a great loss to Dayan world. If it weren''t for the news that Shenyan continent has the heart of the continent, I''m afraid LingXiao Temple wouldn''t let the creator come to Shenyan continent. After all, the martial arts of the eternal realm is the main force of the battle.


    Gu Tao must not be killed!


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, quickly came to long Zang''s hand, held a giant spirit war hammer, and hit long Zang''s chest hard. Long Zang''s whole body flew out directly, and even his ribs were broken!


    "How possible!" Gu Tao coughed up a mouthful of blood and said in shock.


    He is the deacon of Lingxiao temple. He has been practicing for more than 10000 years before he reached the first priority of creating the realm. He can be regarded as the top rank in the whole Dayan world.


    What Gu Tao is facing is a strong man of the Dragon nationality, who has a very strong physique and is not comparable to the martial arts of Dayan world at all. How can he be directly hit by Ning Xiaochuan, who is a lower level?


    You know, the Ninth level of the eternal realm and the first level of the creation realm are not so simple as the gap of a realm on the surface.


    It''s reasonable to say that the martial arts in the eternal realm can''t defeat the strong in the natural environment at all, but such a shocking scene appeared in front of Gu Tao.


    After Ning Xiaochuan hit long Zang with a hammer, Xiao Hong immediately appeared in the direction of long Zang''s flight, and a "Thunder Dragon came into the world" directly punctured long Zang''s chest.


    Long Zang had no resistance in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "Are they the two mysterious talented students who ranked first and second in the divine palace and were exceptionally accepted as disciples by the Lord of heaven?" Gu Tao murmured.


    "You... People... Are you the one who killed the three fighting dragon envoys of the Dragon demon release Lord and the Dragon cub?" Long Zang gritted his teeth and said.


    Long Zang, as the strong man of the dragon clan, naturally knew that Ning Xiaochuan, who fled after killing three fighting dragon envoys in a row that day, just didn''t think of it for a moment. Now he suddenly remembered it and directly shot a bright pillar of light into the sky to inform the arrival of other Dragon clans.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and directly cut long Zang with a knife. He knew that the strong of the dragon clan would come soon.

 Chapter 1012

    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dead long Zang and slightly detected it with his mind. He did not feel the powerful energy fluctuation, so Ning Xiaochuan concluded that the heart of the mainland was not on him.


    "The Kang Feng of the Kang long clan has taken the heart of the mainland away!" Gu Tao on the side saw that Ning Xiaochuan was using mind power to detect and knew that Ning Xiaochuan was looking for the heart of the mainland, and immediately said.


    "Kang Feng? Where did he go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly after hearing Gu Tao''s words, and felt that something was wrong.


    Gu Tao unexpectedly told him the news. Why didn''t Gu Tao stop Kang Feng by himself?


    After all, Kang Feng is only a young generation and has not reached the realm of creation.


    Although Gu Tao can''t beat long Zang, it should be easy to deal with a ninth heaviest creature in the eternal realm. Unless Kang Feng is like him, his strength is far beyond the realm.


    "As soon as we arrived, Kang Feng had left. I wanted to catch up, but I had been stopped by other creatures of Shenhe civilization. Up to now, I don''t know where Kang Feng is." Gu Tao said helplessly.


    He didn''t lie about this. Gu Tao really didn''t know where Kang Feng went. If he knew, he would definitely tell Ning Xiaochuan without hesitation.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Gu Tao and frowned slightly. At the same time, he was also a little wary of Gu Tao.


    "In that case, I''ll go to find Kang Feng first. Hurry up and leave! There will be dragon creatures here soon, which must be stronger than long Zang." Ning Xiaochuan left here immediately with Xiaohong.


    Gu Tao looked at Ning Xiaochuan who flew away, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. Then he left with all the Dayan world warriors present.


    Three hours after the people left here, a strong man with the third level of cultivation in the realm of creation stepped out of the void and appeared at the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others had just stood.


    His name is long Yu. He is the three major generals under the hand of the second God of the dragon family, the Dragon release demon. He has cultivated for thousands of years, and his combat power is enough to rival the fourth most powerful person in the world of Dayan. He is an absolute ruthless man. In a war, he killed tens of thousands of strong people in the ancient world, but not in the world of Dayan, but on the mainland of other star regions.


    "How fast you escaped."


    Long Yu said coldly, stretched out his arm and gently stroked the void in front of him, and a space crack appeared in front of Long Yu. One step into the space crack, the Dragon disappeared directly.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong kept flying all the way, and at the same time, they also converged their breath to the extreme, constantly changing their direction.


    Long Yu walked out of the space crack and immediately crossed the distance of 2 million kilometers to another region.


    He and Ning Xiaochuan Xiaohong are getting closer and closer.


    "Someone is catching up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind sent a ripple. He detected the dragon coming after him and felt a dangerous breath.


    "We have to be faster. The cultivation of the other party is quite terrible."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of red unreal Dragon Wings, and the speed immediately doubled.


    Xiao Hong observed all the expressions of Ning Xiaochuan, and knew that the people who chased them were about to catch up, so she also increased her speed to the limit. When she breathed, she could span tens of thousands of miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind has been observing the dragon, and he found that the other party actually used space to track them more and more, and it was a super long-distance leap. At this speed, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong will soon be caught up, and the other party''s cultivation reached the third level of the realm of creation, even Ning tianmeng is not his opponent.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan can also break space, open the door of space and directly cross space.


    However, with his current cultivation, he can''t completely resist the power of space storm. Only the creatures who create the realm can control heaven and earth and calmly transmit in the space storm.


    After a little consideration, Ning Xiaochuan decided to give up using the giant spirit Warhammer to break up the space crossing, because there is a great possibility of danger, and he can''t control the transmission location. In case he crosses directly to the gathering place of Shenhe civilization, there will be a lot of trouble.


    If you reach the realm of creation, it won''t be so troublesome. The first thing for the strong in the realm of creation is to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, such as space and earth.


    An ancient god once said, "see the mystery of heaven and earth, and reach the extreme of creation!"


    This sentence fully describes the power of the strong in the realm of creation. If you want to become a strong in the realm of creation, you must first understand Heaven and earth.


    Therefore, crossing space is very difficult for those who are strong in the eternal realm, even if it is the Ninth level, but it is very simple for those who are strong in the realm of creation.


    "Bad!"


    About an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind found that long Yu had caught up, less than 3000 miles behind him and Xiaohong, and was getting closer and closer.


    "Kua Kua, the martial arts in the eternal realm still want to compare speed with the strong in the natural realm? It''s simply wishful thinking!" Long Peng snorted coldly, gathered a powerful energy ball in his hand, and hit Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong violently!


    The energy ball seemed to lock Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and followed Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong all the time. No matter how Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong changed their directions, they couldn''t shake off the energy ball sent by Long Yu until they were hit.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong snorted at the same time, and their blood surged. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s physique were strong enough. Long Yu''s blow only caused them some trouble, but did not cause any damage. If they were to be the ninth heaviest martial artist in the ancient world, long Yu''s blow would be enough to hurt them.


    "It''s worthy of being the Dragon envoy of fighting, which is stronger than the three brothers of the Dragon envoy under Lord long Shimo. If you take him back and turn him into a puppet by Lord long Shimo, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will soon surpass me. At that time, the warriors of Dayan world will be slaughtered by him!" Long Yu smiled coldly, and the speed accelerated a bit. He would soon catch up with Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "Little red, fit!"


    Ningxiaochuan saw that he was about to be caught up, and immediately shouted that instead of being caught in this way, he might as well fight!


    Xiaohong immediately turned into a dragon shaped Flame and entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body. From the inside out, it became a set of fire red dragon armor.


    Ning Xiaochuan, wearing the Dragon Armor, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, chopped directly at the dragon.


    The ghost Warhammer can''t be used for the time being. Ning Xiaochuan is not sure to defeat the other party, let alone kill it. If the news of the ghost Warhammer in him is leaked, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong will face the tracking of two groups of people at that time, which is not good news for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "Arrogance!" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan not only didn''t run away, but also integrated with his dragon cub to fight with him, long Yu immediately said contemptuously.


    Long Yu looked at Ning Xiaochuan faintly, with a calm expression, until Ning Xiaochuan was about to behead him. Long Yu slowly stretched out his right hand, emitting a powerful force, and even directly stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s attack!


    The strong people in the realm of creation under the second God are indeed different from those killed by Ning Xiaochuan in the past. The strong people in the realm of creation under the second God are more physically strong, because they can get the essence and blood of the second God!


    Although the secondary gods are not as powerful as the real gods, they have entered the category of gods. Their blood can naturally be regarded as divine blood. After the creation realm devours the divine blood, it must become very powerful, which other creation realms cannot have.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan also took out the magic sword, and at the same time cast two powerful magic skills.


    Two gods appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, and slashed the Dragon severely.


    "It''s amazing that you can use the power of two gods at one time!" Said the dragon.


    If you want to take advantage of the divine power scattered between heaven and earth, having a strong physique and having a relationship with the gods is the primary condition. Another condition is that the power of mind and spirit must be strong enough.


    Because if you want to accept the power of the gods, your mind must reach a certain level. If your mind power fails, you will be directly shocked to death by the power of the gods!


    Ordinary geniuses can borrow the power of a deity, which is the limit. Like the young generation of martial artists in Tianxu continent, only a few people can borrow the power of a deity, and they can count it with both hands.


    Among the creatures of Shenhe civilization, many can get the increase of the power of a God, but few can borrow the power of two gods at the same time.


    It is enough to prove how powerful Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power is compared with the younger generation.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the magic sword and the blade of the emperor of heaven, slashed the Dragon severely, and the huge energy was released, breaking the ground into pieces.


    Huge stones of ten thousand kilograms splashed, and were crushed into fly ash by knife gas and sword gas. Even the two peaks not far away collapsed, making a deafening sound of cracking.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attack was cut on the body of Long Yu. Centered on the body of Long Yu, the ground with a radius of several kilometers sank into a small basin like landform.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dust all over the sky, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he carefully detected that long Yu was not injured at all.


    Such a powerful attack did not even leave a trace on him. The third strongest person in the realm of creation is really too strong!


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also has more powerful magical powers, such as the way to destroy the world, white bone beads, and the giant spirit hammer method.


    These are Ning Xiaochuan''s Secret cards. If he is not absolutely sure to kill Long Yu, Ning Xiaochuan will not show these cards. Once he can kill his opponent, he will do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1013

    Ning Xiaochuan had to summon Ning tianmeng. Ning tianmeng had the second cultivation in the realm of creation. Although he could not defeat the dragon, he could at least entangle with it.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan silently recited the formula. Ning tianmeng flew out of the Zhenren tower and knelt down on one knee to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning tianmeng, see your master!"


    "Get up quickly!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes."


    Ning tianmeng immediately got up and looked at the dragon.


    Tens of thousands of seven color Begonia petals suddenly appeared from Ning tianmeng''s hands, and in a flash came to Long Yu''s face, launching a fierce attack on him.


    Each Begonia petal is extremely sharp, like tens of thousands of top-grade supreme weapons attacking Longyu constantly, so that Longyu had to stop to resist Ning tianmeng''s attack on him.


    "Damn, there are helpers!"


    The Dragon snorted coldly, but his expression did not change much. He took a long wooden board shaped treasure of the supreme emperor level directly from the heaven and earth bag, and ruthlessly inserted it on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the board on the ground. He didn''t know what the board was used for, but since it was a treasure of the supreme emperor level, it would certainly not be too weak and must have amazing destructive power.


    Ning tianmeng''s jade fingers kept changing in the air, and a towering seven color Begonia tree appeared behind her. The whole tree body was as thick as a mountain peak, hundreds of thousands of meters high from the root to the crown, straight into the sky!


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan knew that Ning tianmeng was about to show her most powerful magic power!


    "Begonias bloom, and the three realms are lifeless!" Ning tianmeng pinched the magic formula with his fingers and whispered.


    In an instant, the whole sky became extremely dark. Only that huge seven color Begonia tree emitted seven color light, shining in this world, and everything else was eclipsed at this moment.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the whole Begonia tree behind Ning tianmeng turned into a huge seven color Begonia flower, wrapping the whole body of Long Yu in it, and there was a violent roar. At almost the same time, Ning tianmeng turned into countless petals and took Ning Xiaochuan away directly.


    When Ning tianmeng''s magical attack was about to attack the dragon, a huge energy shield suddenly appeared around the dragon, which resisted all the attack forces of Ning tianmeng without any damage. This is the role of the supreme imperial wooden board.


    At present, Ning tianmeng''s power is not enough to deal with the dragon, so only by using the strongest magic power as a cover to help Ning Xiaochuan escape, can he not be tracked by the dragon.


    After escaping from the tracking of Long Yu, Ning tianmeng used his magic power and turned into countless petals to send Ning Xiaochuan to the other side of Shenyan continent, which was almost half a continent away from the place where long Yu was located. Long Yu couldn''t find it for a while.


    Ning tianmeng has the power of the strong in the realm of creation, and was once a secondary God. Naturally, he once understood the mystery of heaven and earth, and of course, he can also make a space leap and escape with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning tianmeng exerted her strongest magic power this time, which led to her consumption being too large, so Ning tianmeng had to return to the Zhenren tower and slowly recover her strength.


    Everything next depends on Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Ningxiaochuan came to the easternmost part of Shenyan continent, belonging to Yunfeng ancient country, one of the four ancient countries.


    Yunfeng ancient country has a total of 3500 martial artists in the real world and seven strong in the ancient world. It ranks third among the four ancient countries and is also a primary six grade civilized empire.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong have been flying all the way, day and night. They must seize the heart of the mainland before Kang Feng returns to the gathering place of Shenhe civilization.


    Otherwise, at that time, Kang Feng will hand over the heart of the mainland to the strong ones of the Dragon creatures. For example, the dragon, the second God of the dragon, releases the demon. It is impossible to win back the heart of the mainland again.


    In order to avoid the danger from appearing again, Ning Xiaochuan slightly changed the appearance of him and Xiaohong. Ning Xiaochuan became a gray old man with long eyebrows, which made people know at a glance that he was an old man in his twilight years and weather beaten.


    And Xiaohong became a wrinkled old woman, dressed in brown and black clothes, holding a crutch with a dragon body as a handle.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s talent is too high, far more than other so-called geniuses in Dayan world, so it is easy for the creatures of Shenhe civilization to find that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong have to make their appearance look like old people.


    Along the way, because of this appearance, Xiao Hong didn''t know how many times she cursed long Zang and kept cursing him. If he hadn''t sent a signal to inform the Dragon creatures before he died, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong wouldn''t have been chased and killed, and they wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Come on, what''s the use of scolding a dead man? You''d better continue to look for Kang Feng!" Ningxiaochuan really couldn''t listen, so he said to Xiaohong.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the strong man of the dragon clan, we would have been chased from the north of Shenyan continent to the east?" Xiao Hong still said unhappily.


    "Even if there is no strong man in the realm of fortune, the Dragon creatures will come to the door sooner or later. After all, we killed the three fighting dragon envoys." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head helplessly at Xiao Hong and said.


    "If I find that Kang Feng, I will kill him with a mouthful of fire!" Xiao Hong made a vicious expression, pretended to catch Kang Feng, and was constantly ravaging him.


    If in the past, Ning Xiaochuan would still think that Xiaohong is very cute, but now she has changed her appearance. When Xiaohong does this again, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly feels a chill


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong began to look for Kang Feng from the easternmost part of Shenyan continent as an old man and an old woman, respectively.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan released his mental power. Every million miles, Ning Xiaochuan would explore carefully, and would not miss any place.


    Since the heart of the continent is the core of the whole continent, it must belong to the category of "Earth". Since it is the earth, can we find it through the earth?


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan turned the earth''s meridian and began to feel all the energy fluctuations of the earth in the ancient Yunfeng country.


    On this day, Kang Feng was driving on the road. He changed his appearance into that of the warrior of Dayan world. He even took in the Dragon horn that the dragon family would have on his head, and suppressed all the spiritual Qi in his body. Even those with strong natural environment could not find that he was the creature of the dragon family of Shenhe civilization.


    When Ning Xiaochuan found him, Kang Feng was rushing to the gathering place of Shenhe civilized creatures, and was planning to hand over the heart of the mainland to the Dragon sub God.


    He has used the heart of the mainland to collect many hundreds of millions of other earth veins. If he brings it back to the Shenhe civilization, it will certainly bring great help to the dragon people.


    At that time, the dragon clan will definitely give him a good reward. Anyway, he can''t stay in Dayan world all the time, so the heart of the mainland has no effect on him.


    However, if given to the secondary God, Kang Feng can not only get a lot of rewards, but also make the Dayan world be occupied faster. Therefore, Kang Feng is happy to hand over the mainland.


    "Stop!" Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong fell from the sky, came to Kang Feng''s front, and directly intercepted him.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me?" Kang Feng asked coldly.


    He knew that now he had the heart of the mainland. Many Dayan world warriors were looking for him and wanted to get the heart of the mainland on him. But now he has changed his appearance and breath. Unless the other party''s mind is very strong, it is impossible to find him at all.


    Kang Feng saw the old people and women changed by Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong. With a slight probe, he found that the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong was the ninth highest in the eternal realm. Of course, this was under the condition that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong deliberately showed their strength, so Kang Feng did not regard them as strong people with very strong hearts and minds, and thought he had not been found.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong both stared at Kang Feng quietly, and their cultivation and physique were clearly detected. The other party was also the ninth highest cultivation in the eternal realm, and their physique was weaker than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The two of us are the two elders of the God''s palace. We come to issue new orders from the heaven to the students of the God''s palace!" Ning Xiaochuan said.


    "Command?" Hearing this, Kang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan and his wife were the elders of the divine reserve palace, but he didn''t say anything.


    If we can get the information of Tianting in advance, it is also very helpful for the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    "Well, but it''s confidential and can''t be known by others, so we have to talk in the hidden array." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "Array? OK, no problem." Kang Feng agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong are the ninth heaviest fighters in the eternal realm just like him. Even if Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong want to deal with him in the array, he can break the array and escape quickly, and there is no need to escape at all.


    Seeing that Dao Kangfeng seemed to expect that he and Xiaohong couldn''t deal with him, Ning Xiaochuan silently took out Jiezhu behind him, and then activated it, inhaling Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong and Kang Feng into the space inside Jiezhu at the same time.


    Kang Feng entered the space of Jiezhu, looked at the gray grassland around him, and felt a little strange. After a little detection for a while, he shouted, "it''s Jiezhu! How can it be? How can the martial artist of Dayan world have Jiezhu!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong looked at Kang Feng with a smile. It seemed that the deterrence of Jiezhu was still very strong.


    Jiezhu is a treasure of the supreme emperor''s device level. It can''t be opened easily. If you want to open it, you can only kill the owner of Jiezhu. With Kang Feng''s strength, it is obvious that Liaoning and ningxiaochuan cannot be killed!

 Chapter 1014

    Kang Feng looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong in front of him, and his heart had begun to get nervous, and he doubted the identity of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    "Who the hell are you?" Kang Feng asked


    Although Kang Feng had begun to doubt Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, he did not start to do it in advance, because he felt that he might be suspicious. No matter what happened, calm down first.


    "Hand over the heart of the mainland!"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    He and Xiaohong both reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm. They are not afraid of Kang Feng''s resistance at all. The heart of the mainland must be taken back!


    "The heart of the mainland!" Kang Feng was shocked when he heard what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him actually detected the heart of the continent on him. It seems that he can''t hide it anymore.


    "Even if you know that the heart of the mainland is in me, so what? The constitution of the indigenous people of your Dayan world is simply impossible to compete with the creatures of our Shenhe civilization. Compared with us, you are very weak!"


    Kang Feng''s expression became very ferocious, directly turned into a one horned Golden Dragon with a length of kilometers, and jumped on ningxiaochuan.


    "Ow!"


    "Dragon? I can too!" Xiao Hong had long changed from an old woman to a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Seeing the one horned golden dragon, a trace of smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    She changed into a red dragon with flames burning all over her white skin.


    At this moment, Xiaohong is exactly like the legendary dragon, with horns like deer, head like lion, body like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like fish, claws like eagle.


    "You are a dragon cub!"


    Kang Feng was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the previous old woman was a dragon cub!


    Although Kang Feng''s blood is also high in the dragon clan, he cannot reach the strength of the Dragon cub.


    You know, every Dragon cub is formed by the supreme Dragon King with his own power. It can be said that every Dragon cub is a part of the supreme Dragon King, and its blood is naturally the same as that of the supreme Dragon King.


    The supreme god dragon king, as the Dragon King of the universe, commands the whole dragon family. Can his blood be countered by the dragon family at the level of Kang Feng?


    I saw that the red dragon incarnated by Xiaohong and the one horned Golden Dragon transformed by Kang Feng fought together, sending out a thunderous dragon howl. There was a burst of lightning and thunder in the whole world bead space, but fortunately, after all, the world bead was a supreme imperial weapon level soldier, which was not damaged by the energy of Xiaohong and Kang Feng during the battle.


    "Destroy the stars!"


    Ning Xiaochuan offered a giant spirit Warhammer and flew high into the air. In a moment, it fell on Kang Feng''s huge body and hit the back of the one horned golden dragon that Kang Feng had transformed!


    The one horned Golden Dragon transformed by Kang Feng suddenly opened its eyes, and a strong pain spread all over the body.


    His body was broken by Ning Xiaochuan''s blow, and a large amount of dragon blood flowed from Kang Feng''s back. Dragon blood drips on the earth and ignites the whole grassland.


    Little red roared, and three huge gods extinguished dragon fires and a black thunder cloud full of thunder power suddenly appeared on the gray grassland. The wind and cloud suddenly rose in the whole heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    Kang Feng reluctantly gave a loud roar, and behind him appeared a mighty ghost shadow.


    The virtual shadow is also a single Horned Dragon, but it is hundreds of times longer than Kang Feng. Almost half of the boundary bead space is occupied by the virtual shadow''s body.


    That''s Kang Jinlong, the ancestor of Kang Feng and one of the famous 28 star sub gods of Shenhe civilization!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the ghost shadow behind Kang Feng, sacrificed the Tiandi blade and the magic sword together, and at the same time performed two kinds of divine skills.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said the names of the two gods, and immediately there appeared two gods'' virtual shadows behind him, which were more powerful and domineering than Kang Feng summoning the fifth God''s virtual shadow, like two gods of war, holding a long sword and a blade respectively, and suddenly attacked the dragon!


    A touch of fear appeared in Kang Feng''s eyes, and he immediately showed his strongest magic power - Kang long regretted!


    The whole body of the one horned Golden Dragon transformed by Kang Feng emitted a burst of golden light. Countless runes appeared from the space in front of Kang Feng and were printed on Kang Feng. Suddenly, Kang Feng''s momentum rose to the extreme.


    The world bead space trembled violently, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s eyes were slightly frozen, and they didn''t expect Kang Feng to have such a card.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s two magic skills severely attacked Kang Feng, and the one Horned Dragon virtual shadow behind him actually made a substantial roar, which made Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s eardrums slightly painful.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong saw that when Ning Xiaochuan''s magic hit Kang Feng''s body, it broke in an instant, as if it had no effect at all!


    "You can''t help me!" Kang Feng said ferociously.


    "Really?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe that Kang Feng''s defense was so strong at all. He immediately showed the Dragon speed, came to Kang Feng''s head, held the Tiandi blade, and slashed his dragon horn!


    A burst of sparks appeared from Kang Feng''s Dragon horn. The whole dragon horn was split into two sections by Ning Xiaochuan and fell to the ground!


    "Roar!" Kang Feng roared and was about to attack Ning Xiaochuan on his head, but Xiao Hong quickly flew up at this time and bit Kang Feng''s neck. Kang Feng''s eyes stared, and he felt his strength and blood being sucked away by Xiao Hong!


    "The heart of the mainland!"


    Kang Feng roared, and his body flashed a burst of white light again, and then the ground in the whole boundary bead began to collapse.


    The roar spread all over the world.


    The surface of the boundary bead in ningxiaochuan''s hand has cracked one after another!


    "The heart of the mainland is in him. I didn''t detect it wrong!" Ningxiaochuan thought.


    We must seize the heart of the mainland before Kang Feng destroys the boundary pearl space.


    Otherwise, when Kang Feng escapes outside, he can use the power of the heart of the mainland.


    At that time, it will be quite detrimental to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    As the core of a continent, the heart of the continent controls the heart of the continent. Kang Feng can mobilize the earth power of the whole Shenyan continent to fight against Fu Ning Xiaochuan. Even if Ning Xiaochuan has practiced the earth Sutra, he can''t resist it!


    "Kill the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, slashed violently at Kang Feng.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has been desperate. Even if he tries to expose his identity as the successor of the world, he must snatch the heart of the mainland.


    A powerful knife wave cut off one of Kang Feng''s Dragon claws and fell to the ground.


    "The way of destroying the world! You are the successor of the way of destroying the world!"


    Kang Feng was very frightened at the moment. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be the successor of the world destroying Taoism, which reminded him of the terrible legend of Shenhe civilization.


    In an instant, he lost his fighting spirit, and even his breath weakened a lot.


    At this moment, Kang Feng''s mind came up with the pictures he had seen in ancient books before - countless gods were killed, the bodies of secondary gods piled up into mountains, the entire Shenhe civilization was almost destroyed, stars were broken, the starry sky was burning, like hell.


    All the gods of Shenhe civilization were killed that night!


    Kang Feng''s eyes lost their expression, full of fear. He never thought that getting the heart of the mainland would bring him such an enemy. It turned out to be the successor of the world destroying Tao!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Kang Feng, who was scared silly. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly beheaded Kang Feng, beheaded his dragon head, and destroyed his soul together. He must not let Kang Feng tell his identity.


    After Kang Feng died, a mysterious white mass of light flew out of his body.


    "Shua¡®


    As soon as it appeared, the white light group wanted to escape. In an instant, it broke through the boundary bead space and escaped.


    "That''s the heart of the mainland, catch up with it!"


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong had no time to think about it, so they put Kang Feng''s body away, and then immediately showed their magic dragon to quickly chase the heart of the mainland.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong are not in the main battlefield, and there are no creatures of Shenhe civilization within a million miles.


    Otherwise, if the creatures of Shenhe civilization find that Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong are tracking the heart of the mainland, it will certainly cause great trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the rapidly flying heart of the mainland, immediately summoned Ning tianmeng out, opened the space cracks, and crossed the space to pursue the heart of the mainland.


    With the help of Ning tianmeng, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong made a total of 13 space leaps and finally reached the front of the heart of the mainland, but they didn''t expect that the heart of the mainland turned and went underground.


    In an instant, the heart of the continent entered the depths of about 8000 miles underground.


    "The heart of the continent is a peerless treasure related to the earth. It can control the earth of the whole continent and let it enter the earth. Undoubtedly, it is a fish into the sea, and it is difficult to find it again!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    "Then how did those dragon creatures get the heart of the mainland? How did they suppress the heart of the mainland?" Xiao Hong said in doubt.


    "They must have special means." Being said by Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took Kang Feng''s body out and searched it carefully.


    Finally, a mysterious iron box was found in Kang Feng''s body, with a strong seal on it. Even Ning Xiaochuan could not break the seal with all his strength.


    There was a line of words on the cover of the iron box, which Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know. However, he concluded that the box was used to suppress the heart of the mainland.


    It has the breath left by the heart of the mainland.


    "These words... I seem to know!" Xiaohong said after seeing the words on the iron box in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Do you know? Yes, Kang Feng is originally a dragon, and naturally uses the words of the dragon. You are a dragon cub, so you must know!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Xiao Hong took the iron box in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and studied it carefully. On the box, it is not only the Dragon script, but also the divine script, which contains the divine power of the gods.


    The words on the box are the spells that activate the iron box.


    As long as you recite the mantra, you can suppress the heart of the mainland.

 Chapter 1015

    Xiaohong read the magic spell, and a burst of white light was emitted from the iron box. The whole ground began to tremble. The heart of the mainland unexpectedly began to emerge from the ground, and soon entered the iron box in Xiaohong''s hand.


    "So easy to use!" Ningxiaochuan exclaimed.


    Worthy of the sacred river civilization, the heart of the continent, which is comparable to the secondary artifact, was so easily suppressed by an iron box. This is something Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about at all. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan took Kang Feng''s body away at that time.


    "Next, let''s improve our realm first." Ningxiaochuan said to Xiaohong.


    The heart of the mainland has just been suppressed, and it is impossible to control the heart of the mainland with the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan decided to improve his realm first, otherwise, other powerful creatures of the dragon clan would catch up, and the heart of the mainland would still be taken away.


    "It''s time to use the elixir of ten thousand years!"


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod, placed it on the ground, took out 50 concrete magic war swords, and arranged an array around it to prevent the practiced elixir from escaping.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the dragon fruit of darizhen and put it into the heart nourishing tripod to release the demon fire of killing the world and the dragon fire of God. He used two kinds of flames to refine medicine at the same time.


    About two hours later, the pill finally took shape.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, and a deafening dragon roar came from inside. Then, Wang pinren level Danhua became two divine dragons with a length of tens of meters, and flew out of the tripod.


    As soon as it takes shape, I want to escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan was ready when the Dragon roared. As soon as the two dragons appeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew up, and soon grasped the two golden dragons firmly, suppressed them again, and became two pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Xiaohong one of the pills refined by darizhen Longguo, and also gave her a large number of soul pills and three King product soul pills.


    In the array, they took pills and began to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong have now reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm, which is only one step away from the realm of creation. If they take the elixir refined by the ten thousand year holy medicine again, it is believed that the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong will increase again.


    After three days, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong woke up from their practice. The cultivation of one person and one dragon has reached the ninth peak of the eternal realm, and the real distance from the realm of creation is only one step away.


    To enter the realm of creation, we must understand Heaven and earth. Ning Xiaochuan practiced the earth Sutra. He has completed half of the task of understanding heaven and earth. As long as he understands "heaven", he can successfully break through the realm of creation.


    As for Xiao Hong, she is a dragon cub. It is not difficult for her to understand Heaven and earth.


    Now ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong are short of cultivation resources that can help them break through, for example, more ten thousand year holy drugs.


    "We can go to Tianting to exchange cultivation resources!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    At present, ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong lack resources, but Tianting is rich in resources.


    Ning Xiaochuan plans to kill some Shenhe civilized creatures again, and then go to Tianting to exchange resources that break through the realm.


    Just do it. Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong are vigorous and resolute. After determining a good method, they immediately display the magic dragon and go to the main battlefield of Yunfeng ancient country.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong also saw many creatures of Shenhe civilization. They were all looking for Kang Feng. They didn''t know that Kang Feng had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and the heart of the mainland had also reached Ning Xiaochuan.


    Every time I see these Shenhe civilized creatures, Ning Xiaochuan has not had time to fight, but has been directly hacked to death by Xiaohong by a Thunder Dragon, and then put away the bodies of Shenhe civilized creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head at Xiaohong, as if Xiaohong was very unhappy that he killed Kang Feng.


    Kang Feng is obviously hers. How can he be killed by Ning Xiaochuan?


    So now, she has been "taking credit."


    Finally, after a day of advance, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong came to the main battlefield of Yunfeng ancient country.


    In the ancient imperial city, there are a large number of Shenhe civilized creatures and the bodies of Dayan world warriors piled up in mountains.


    The buildings of the whole Yunfeng ancient country were turned into ruins overnight, and all the martial artists under the real world were killed overnight.


    Only those who are strong in the real world and the eternal world remain. The creatures of Shenhe civilization think they are still useful, so they stay.


    Every warrior''s face was full of despair, praying that heaven could send someone to save them.


    Many students of the divine reserve palace and other strong people of the eternal realm will soon be killed here, and the strong people of the creator realm are the top forces in the whole Dayan world, responsible for guarding the heaven and some important secret places, so it is impossible for the strong people of the creator realm to leave here.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong stand high above the sky, and they can see the situation of the imperial city of the ancient Yunfeng country clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is very strong, and he can also detect the overall strength of the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Among them, there are more than 300 people who have reached the first level of cultivation, 100 people above the second level of cultivation, more than 30 people above the third level of cultivation, and two people at the fourth level of cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong looked at the ancient Yunfeng country below, flew down, and came to the ruins of the imperial city of the ancient Yunfeng country.


    "There are also indigenous people from Dayan world coming here!" Said a golden crow with three feet.


    This is the place where the demon clan invaded, and all of them are demon creatures.


    For the creatures of Shenhe civilization, they attach great importance to the field. If people of other ethnic groups are found in the field of one ethnic group, they will immediately attack.


    All the creatures of Shenhe civilization heard what the demon creature said, all of them looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and wanted to catch them immediately and forcibly subdue them.


    "Brothers, go! Catch these two aborigines, and we have two more slaves!"


    One of them, a white tiger with a length of tens of meters, gave a tiger roar to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong.


    The white tiger reached the fourth level of cultivation in the eternal realm, and it was one of the two demon creatures who reached the fourth level of cultivation in the eternal realm.


    When white tiger said something, all demon creatures rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and planned to use the crowd tactics to solve Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong instantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong looked at the demon creatures they rushed up in all directions. They didn''t feel nervous, but became very excited. How many treasures can so many Shenhe civilized creatures exchange?


    Many demon creatures saw the expressions of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and thought that they were very afraid and had become delirious. In the face of so many demon creatures, they were still very excited?


    "Ow!"


    Xiaohong''s mouth suddenly sent out a dragon''s cry, which rang through thousands of miles and shook the earth.


    All demon creatures present were suppressed!


    "Is it the dragon clan?" The white tiger said in surprise.


    "Even if they are dragons, they shouldn''t come to our field to kill!" Another millipede said.


    His cultivation also reached the fourth level in the eternal realm, which was the other of the two demon creatures in the fourth level in the eternal realm. He had no scruples about Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, and directly attacked them.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the demons around him, offered the blade of the emperor of heaven, and gave a hard blow to the front. A large number of demons were instantly cut in half. With just one move, the demon creatures who were still continuing to attack Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong stopped.


    "What! It''s so strong! I can''t even kill so many ancient creatures in a moment." Said the white tiger.


    "Are they the strong ones sent by the Dragon kingdom to kill us?" The centipede said suspiciously.


    "It''s quite possible!" White tiger said, and immediately turned towards the void in front of it. A tadpole sized text suddenly appeared in front of it, and then quickly disappeared.


    He will tell this news to the strong of the demon clan and make them ready.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong used their magic powers and quickly killed those demon creatures around. No one could resist their attack.


    "It''s too strong. Let''s run!" Said the millipede.


    Seeing that it was as easy for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong to kill demon creatures as killing chickens and dogs, the centipede immediately became flustered, anxious and wanted to run away immediately.


    "Yes!" The white tiger nodded and immediately flew away with the millipede, intending to escape here.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong''s strength is too strong. Even if the white tiger and millipede reach the fourth weight of the eternal realm, I''m afraid they are not the enemy of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong. In that case, it''s better to escape as soon as possible!


    "Want to escape?"


    Ning Xiaochuan saw two demon creatures, the white tiger and the thousand foot centipede. Holding the blade of the emperor of heaven, he gave a hard blow, and immediately split the white tiger and the thousand foot centipede that were ready to escape into two halves, and then he died.


    The remaining demonic creatures present saw that the two strongest demonic creatures were killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and began to panic. No one dared to attack Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, but they all ran for their lives.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw that the whole sky was full of demon creatures, and immediately offered a giant spirit Warhammer and suddenly struck the whole earth.


    The whole Imperial City shook, and dozens of peaks collapsed in an instant, turning into huge pieces of gravel.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong had killed all the demon creatures, and did not let one escape. All the bodies were collected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the ancient imperial city of Yunfeng, which had been reduced to ruins, silently shook his head, and left with Xiaohong.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong returned to Tianting through the transmission array, and planned to immediately go to Tianting academy to exchange cultivation resources, and then impact the realm of creation.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong arrived at Tianting academy, it was extremely crowded here. The originally huge Tianting academy became crowded, and many people were exchanging cultivation resources.

 Chapter 1016

    "Qinglan continent, the Supreme Master of Mohism, killed two demon creatures and exchanged for a 9000 year old strange medicine."


    At the gate of Tianting academy, a martial artist who was the first to be rebuilt in the real world took the heaven and earth bags of those martial artists who came to exchange cultivation resources to check one by one.


    Test the harvest of martial artists who exchange cultivation resources, and issue treasures by the number of enemies killed.


    The strong man of the Mohist School handed over the corpse of the demon creatures he killed to the Tianting academy, collected the strange medicine he received, and was ready to continue to kill the creatures of the Shenhe civilization.


    "On the cliff continent, the Supreme Master of the Lin family, killed a Dragon creature and exchanged it for an 8000 year old fire medicine." The real-life prosecutor said again.


    At the moment, there are so many monks in Tianting Academy. All of them are cultivation achievements in the real world. Some of them exchange cultivation resources for themselves, and some exchange them for families. In short, the scene is very crowded.


    About half an hour later, it was ningxiaochuan''s turn at last. He handed the heaven and earth bag full of the corpses of demon creatures to the real world strongman who specially checked the number of enemies killed.


    After taking Ning Xiaochuan''s Qiankun bag, the real person was ready to start a detailed inspection, but when he detected the situation in the Qiankun bag, the whole person was stunned!


    Many people saw the real person''s expression become very shocked, as if they saw something that shouldn''t happen, as if it was a ghost!


    "Hey! Do you want to change it or not? Did this boy not kill a creature of Shenhe civilization at all and come here to join the fun?" Behind him, a martial artist with the highest rank in the ancient world said.


    All the martial artists in line heard the voice of the martial artist in the eternal realm. They all looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a slightly bad look in their eyes. If Ning Xiaochuan really came to make trouble, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would immediately become the target of public criticism.


    When is it now that someone dares to make trouble?


    You know, if Ning Xiaochuan delays for another minute, many warriors in Dayan world will die in the hands of the creatures of Shenhe civilization. Those people may also be the families of these martial artists present.


    "Please hurry up. I want to exchange cultivation resources." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said to the real person in front of him.


    "Oh, good, good, yes, yes, I''ll clear the quantity immediately." The real man immediately became submissive, and his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan became different, obviously full of awe for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave too many demon corpses in the heaven and earth bag. There were nearly 700 corpses, a total of 682. Even if the previous 100 strong ones added up, there was no more than Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan''s performance was enough to exchange for the supreme emperor''s weapon level soldiers!


    "What would you like to exchange?" The real person''s strong man said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What is your exchange ratio for the elixir of ten thousand years?" Ningxiaochuan said.


    With that, the strong people who were lining up behind Ning Xiaochuan were all shocked violently, and everyone''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    "Can you exchange the ten thousand year holy medicine? With your cultivation, you can only kill one of the most important creatures of Shenhe civilization in the ancient world at most. How dare you expect to get the ten thousand year holy medicine?"


    A burly black skinned man with the third level of cultivation in the eternal realm obviously didn''t believe what Ning Xiaochuan said, and said contemptuously to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Yes! Where the hell is the warrior? Get out of the way quickly, time is not something you can delay!" Another tall female warrior wearing a green plain coat said.


    Everyone looked at Ning Xiaochuan angrily, thinking that he was simply looking for trouble. There was a commotion at the gate of the whole Tianting academy, and no one was willing to believe what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    A ten thousand year holy medicine, if it can be completely refined, can ascend to the sky step by step, seize nature, and become the master of the realm of nature.


    It is estimated that only by killing a hundred of the most important creatures in the eternal realm can it be exchanged for a ten thousand year holy medicine.


    Ten thousand is a polar number.


    There is no comparability between the miraculous medicine of nine thousand years and the holy medicine of ten thousand years. It''s like comparing emperors and gods among mortals.


    However, at this time, the person in charge of checking the results suddenly said a word, which directly quieted the noisy Tianting Academy.


    "A ten thousand year holy medicine needs the bodies of a hundred gods River civilization creatures to exchange. The gods River civilization creatures you kill can exchange for six ten thousand year holy drugs."


    "What? He killed 600 demon creatures? How can it be!" All the martial artists became extremely shocked. Who was this man? How can we kill so many creatures of Shenhe civilization?


    He must have formed a team to achieve this result!


    Thinking of this, the martial artists present no longer feel incredible. If you can form a team of more than a dozen people, plus the array plate given by Tianting, it is not too difficult to achieve this result, but it is mainly because it is too difficult for the strong to gather, and many martial artists in wangujing are arrogant and can''t form a team at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around at those martial artists, silently shook his head, he did not make any explanation, but in the greedy eyes, put away the ten thousand year holy medicine and left.


    The first task now is to find a way to break through the realm of creation as soon as possible, and it''s no fun to argue with those martial artists.


    After leaving Tianting academy, Ning Xiaochuan plans to go to a secret place first and refine some of the secondary thoughts. Before that, there has been some delay, so there is no time to refine, but now things are almost solved temporarily, and the strong of the dragon clan can''t catch up with Tianting, so Ning Xiaochuan can rest assured to practice.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong left, only 200000 miles away from the Tianting academy, Ning Xiaochuan detected someone following up, and Ning Xiaochuan had felt this smell before.


    "It''s Gu Tao! We''ve met in Shenyan continent." Zhang Ruochen said.


    "Why did he catch up?" Xiaohong said.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong stopped flying and stood on the top of a small hill, waiting for the arrival of Gu Tao. He wanted to see what Gu Tao wanted to do on earth?


    About a quarter of an hour later, five people appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong.


    Each of these five people reached the realm of creation, four of them reached the first level of the realm of creation, and the last one reached the second level of the realm of creation. Each of them looked a little unnatural.


    come with evil intent!


    "What do you want from me?" Ningxiaochuan took the lead in slightly hugging five strong people in the realm of nature and said.


    "Well, last time I asked you to track Kang Feng and take back the heart of the mainland from him. Later, after you went, I also sent someone to investigate Kang Feng and found that Kang Feng didn''t seem to have returned to the gathering place of dragon creatures. I want to ask if he was killed by you and whether the heart of the mainland is with you?" Gu Tao stood up and said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Gu Tao has indeed been killed by me, and the heart of the mainland is indeed here. What do you want to do?"


    After hearing Gu Tao''s question, Ning Xiaochuan understood what was going on. He deliberately said this to test whether these people wanted to rob the mainland?


    "We want to..."


    "Gu Tao, what are you talking to him about? We just want the heart of the mainland on you, boy, hand it over quickly, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" One of the other four people was a strong man with a black mane all over his body.


    His name is Shiguo, which is the product of the combination of a male demon creature who created the realm and a human woman. His body has the blood of the demon clan, but it is the demon clan of Dayan world, not the demon clan of Shenhe civilization.


    "What can I do without you?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his body sent out a breath full of cold. It seems that these people are really going to do it!


    "No? Then we will not only crush you to pieces, but also ruthlessly ravage the little girl around you. In addition, we have also investigated your identity as a warrior of Tianxu continent, and we know more clearly your country of birth, family and everything about you!" Shiguo said in a threatening tone.


    "You... Irritated me!"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly became angry when he heard what Shiguo said.


    He hates people threatening him with his family. Such people deserve to die!


    "What about threatening you? Can you two martial artists who have cultivated in the eternal realm still defeat our five strong masters of the realm of creation?"


    After Shi Guo finished speaking, the five strong men in the realm of fortune immediately formed an array to surround Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, no matter which direction they were surrounded.


    "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live. How can the way of heaven make you scum of the human race understand the world?" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and the ghost Warhammer immediately appeared directly in his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan poured all the supreme Qi into the giant spirit Warhammer. The weight of the giant spirit Warhammer instantly reached onehundredandfifteen hundred trillion kilograms, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s arms sink slightly. Then, Ning Xiaochuan flew into the air and burst out with powerful energy.


    Two deep footprints were left in the place where Ning Xiaochuan originally stood, directly reaching kilometers underground and leading to the place where magma is contained.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there were bursts of roars.


    A large number of thunder clouds are gathering, and a strong current is attached to Ning Xiaochuan''s giant spirit Warhammer, which makes the power of the giant spirit Warhammer increase again.


    It turned out that at the moment when Ning Xiaochuan flew into the air, Xiaohong already knew which magic power Ning Xiaochuan was going to use, and immediately used "Thunder Dragon came to the world" to help Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at the suddenly changed situation between heaven and earth and the powerful energy contained in the sky, each of the five strong creators of the realm felt a powerful force, which seemed to be enough to destroy a star. If attacked, it would be the end of the gods and souls.


    "Impossible, how can he be so strong? Is he really a Terran monk in the eternal realm?"


    Shiguo looked at the increasingly powerful breath in the sky. He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately prepared to run away in space.


    The other four strong people in the realm of creation were also a little scared. Similarly, everyone had opened the space crack. As soon as they entered, they could leave here immediately.


    How can ningxiaochuan let them be happy?


    Just when the five strong people in the realm of creation were about to step into the space crack, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body turned into a flame, holding a giant spirit hammer, instantly fell from the sky, and the ground within a hundred miles fell directly to the bottom of the earth.

 Chapter 1017

    At the place where Ning Xiaochuan fought with five people in the realm of creation, a 100 meter deep pit appeared out of thin air, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong and five strong people in the realm of creation.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    The ground was hit by Ning Xiaochuan with a hammer, and such a deep pit was felt in the area within tens of thousands of miles, as if the earth had just vibrated.


    At the moment, all the five strong people in the realm of creation were seriously injured, and only Shiguo stood up, because he was the only one whose cultivation reached the second level of the realm of creation, and he was a hybrid between the demon race and the human race. The monster''s constitution is naturally more powerful than the Terran. Unless the other four strong people who created the realm are all high Terrans, they can be compared with him in flesh.


    "How can you have such a powerful force, the ninth heaviest warrior in the eternal realm?!"


    Shiguo was very frightened. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength to be so powerful. Just now he felt that Ning Xiaochuan gave him a feeling of suffocation when he broke out.


    It''s like Ning Xiaochuan''s hammer will destroy the whole planet. It''s impossible to resist!


    Ning Xiaochuan did not answer the question of Shiguo, but walked step by step towards the four strong people who had fallen to the ground,


    Ningxiaochuan''s right hand silently held the ghost hammer.


    Dragons have inverse scales, and those who touch them are angry.


    Shiguo and others should never mention Ning Xiaochuan''s family, which makes Ning Xiaochuan extremely angry. They must not let go of Shiguo and others.


    "You... What are you doing? I tell you, I''m the resource elder of Lingxiao temple!" Shiguo saw Ning Xiaochuan coming towards him step by step, holding the giant spirit hammer in his hand. He began to become afraid, and even his words trembled.


    "What about Lingxiao temple? This can be the reason why you can threaten me with my family?!" Ning Xiaochuan slowly walked up to Shiguo and others, without hesitation, and flew into the air again with a giant spirit hammer. Before Shiguo could react, Ning Xiaochuan directly smashed it into meat sauce.


    Even the soul in Shiguo''s body turned into particles of light, completely terrified.


    The other four creatures were unable to speak at the moment, but they just kept panting, and their breath was gradually weakening. The power of life also began to slowly lose, and finally died completely.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the five corpses in front of him and silently shook his head. The temptation of the heart of the mainland to the world was so great that even the strong ones who created the realm lost their lives for it, not to mention those who cultivated under the realm of creation?


    The treasure moves people. The scene at this moment fully explains the meaning of this sentence.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips flew out a demon fire to destroy the world, which burned the bodies of the five strong people in the realm of creation completely without leaving any trace. Even if the news of their death was sent back to Lingxiao temple, no one knew that Ning Xiaochuan did it, unless the Lord of heaven deliberately investigated it.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenren tower, and his mind entered the Zhenren tower, intending to continue to help Ning tianmeng refine some secondary God ideas.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the place where the idea of heavenly demon emperor secondary God was imprisoned, released ten thoughts of secondary God, and then immediately absorbed the spirit in the head of secondary God and began to refine.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his way to God, and Ning tianmeng immediately appeared behind him without any words. For fear of disturbing Ning Xiaochuan, he waited silently.


    About three days later, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed all the spiritual power of the five sub God thoughts, and then helped Ning tianmeng suppress the power of the sub God thoughts into her body.


    Ning tianmeng''s strength increased again. With the first secondary divine body, her combat power was comparable to the third level of master creatures in the realm of creation.


    "Thank you, master!" Ning tianmeng bowed to Ning Xiaochuan, and then immediately flew back to the Zhenren tower under the sign of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind power returned to his body, and then Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground and took a magic pill. He was ready to recover the consumed mind power first, and then began to refine the six ten thousand year holy drugs he exchanged for the corpses of demon creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole brain is in a relaxed state and begins to quickly recover his mental strength.


    About two hours later, Ning Xiaochuan''s mental strength has become quite abundant, and he is ready to start refining pills.


    Ning Xiaochuan offered up the heart nourishing tripod, and at the same time, he brought out the fifty concrete magic war swords inside his body, arranged an array to prevent the formed elixir from escaping, and let Xiaohong guard at the same time, which began to refine the medicine at ease.


    Ning Xiaochuan first put the first ten thousand year holy medicine into the heart nourishing tripod, and immediately released the world destroying magic fire and God extinguishing dragon fire to start refining medicine.


    This elixir of ten thousand years is called ShenHan fire lotus, which is a kind of elixir of ten thousand years in the shape of a lotus. The whole body of the flower stem of the lotus is covered with a burning flame. The temperature is extremely high, with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and even the space is distorted by its burning.


    And its lotus is extremely cold. The temperature is just opposite to that of dried flowers. Even the air is frozen into ice. It is very difficult to refine it. Its flowers and dried flowers must be melted at the same time, otherwise this ten thousand year old holy medicine will be quite abandoned.


    Ning Xiaochuan put all his mind on the refining God cold fire lotus, and never let go of any detail, otherwise when refining fails, Ning Xiaochuan will be very depressed.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s level of alchemy has reached the level of King level heart nourishing master, and he is very familiar with the process of alchemy. He controls every detail very well. Finally, half a day later, he successfully refined ShenHan Huolian into two king elixirs.


    At the moment Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, he saw two beautiful women flying out of it naked.


    That is the woman who was transformed by two royal pills.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t pay attention to them. With Xiaohong guarding outside, Wang pindan couldn''t run away.


    Ningxiaochuan is ready to start refining the second ten thousand year holy medicine.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a handful of Zengshen pills again, and his mental strength was soon restored.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t rest, and again he was refining the elixir of ten thousand years.


    Almost half a month later, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined all the ten thousand year old holy drugs into pills, and the fragrance of pills was floating in the distance of thousands of miles, adding a little vitality to the whole earth.


    Many elixirs grew from the place where Ning Xiaochuan refined them, as if they had entered a kingdom of elixirs.


    It won''t take long for those miraculous drugs to devour all the energy of the ten thousand year holy medicine left in the air, and soon grow into a thousand year wonder medicine.


    The miraculous medicine of a thousand years does not necessarily need to grow for a thousand years.


    Xiao Hong gave Ning Xiaochuan the Royal elixir refined from six ten thousand year old holy drugs, and then one person and one dragon just sat on the ground and practiced.


    Every meridian in ningxiaochuan''s body expanded and began to greedily absorb the power brought by Wang pindan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s two Daoyuan also began to rotate, carrying all the energy in his body to Daoyuan.


    Ningxiaochuan fully absorbed the power of Wang pindan without wasting a bit. Every cell in his body is improving, and his physical strength, mental strength and cultivation are increasing.


    If it is said that Ning Xiaochuan used to fight with the first strong person in the realm of creation with the help of the power of the supreme emperor, now, Ning Xiaochuan can kill a first strong person in the realm of creation with one punch just by virtue of his physical strength.


    If he meets a strong man with the dual nature and environment, Ning Xiaochuan can fight him without losing the battle.


    If you meet the third level warrior in the realm of creation, even if Ning Xiaochuan can''t defeat him, you can entangle with him for a period of time.


    Moreover, this is only the use of physical strength.


    Seven days later, the cultivation ended, and Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong both withdrew from the cultivation state together.


    Ning Xiaochuan still hasn''t reached the realm of creation, while Xiaohong has a faint trend of stepping into the realm of creation. Now there is only one opportunity. As soon as the opportunity comes, Xiaohong will become a strong player in the realm of creation in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan put away fifty figurative magic war swords and was ready to leave. He went to find Xue lingxu and others with Xiao Hong.


    Xue lingxu has the second half volume of the heaven and earth Sutra, the heaven Sutra. If Ning Xiaochuan can get the heaven Sutra to practice, I believe he will soon reach the realm of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the Zhenren tower and explored the location of the other half of the Zhenren tower while looking for Xue lingxu and others.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong came to xuanming continent all the way according to the instructions of Zhenren tower, and found that the situation here was very similar to that of Shenyan continent. The war was continuous, thousands of miles of corpses were buried, and the gathering place of human warriors was destroyed. The corpses of many warriors in Dayan world were piled up, emitting pungent bloody smell.


    A group of fierce birds with no feathers on their heads flew from the sky, making a screech, pecking at the meat of the dead bodies of Dayan world warriors. Each time, they would directly Diao a body into the air, and then fall heavily after eating it. Many bodies were thrown to pieces like this, and even the whole body was not left.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly after seeing that the cultivation of these birds had all reached the realm of human beings, and he had not turned into a talent? And even eat the body of the warrior of Dayan world?


    "I see!"


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, sending out a hot flame on his body, rushed to the sky, and burned all the birds, leaving no one behind.


    These birds are all puppets refined by Shenhe civilized creatures using the demon clan of Dayan world. They are specially controlled to eat the bodies of martial artists in Dayan world and improve the cultivation of puppets.


    Even the whole body was not spared, and the war was too cruel.


    As long as the creatures of Shenhe civilization are slaughtered, naturally there will be no birds to eat the flesh of the bodies of the warriors in Dayan world. Otherwise, even if Ning Xiaochuan kills all the birds in Dayan world, what''s the use?


    Ningxiaochuan seemed very calm and continued to follow the instructions of Zhenren tower to find Xue lingxu and others.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong flew quickly from the horizon, and no one saw them, just like two passing winds, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 1018

    In the xuanming continent, the demon heaven, in a huge Valley, countless ugly demon creatures gathered together, surrounded by three women, and constantly attacked them.


    Naturally, these three women were Xue lingxu, xiaoling''er and zihanyan, who were separated from Ning Xiaochuan at that time.


    Since Xue lingxu and others entered the xuanming continent, they have killed many creatures of Shenhe civilization, including dragons, demons and demons. Some of them died under the hands of Xue lingxu and others.


    Originally, the three of Xue lingxu came here to kill the enemy with the mentality of experience, but they didn''t expect to find a conspiracy among the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Shenhe civilized creatures intend to control all the monsters in Dayan world to help them occupy Dayan world, so now Xue lingxu and his three people are besieged by monsters, and it is difficult to go out.


    "Tao Mie."


    Xue lingxu held a long sword tightly with her hand, and her whole body was emitting a soft white light. Then the long sword in Xue lingxu''s hand unexpectedly disappeared at this moment, and no one could see where the long sword went.


    "Hum, can''t this little girl know that she can''t beat us, so she gave up resistance?" A giant wolf with red hair all over said.


    The giant wolf, named red flame Sirius, is a demon emperor level existence. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm. He is the most powerful of all the monsters present, but now he is willing to turn into noumenon to deal with Xue lingxu and others.


    The whole body of the red flaming Sirius is covered with fiery red hair, a pair of green big eyes are staring at the three people of Xue lingxu tightly, and saliva is kept in his mouth. On the long wolf face, there is a touch of pornographic / filthy expression.


    The wolf''s nature is lewd. At this moment, when I saw the three people of Xue lingxu, I unexpectedly moved my lewd thoughts. I can''t wait to throw the three people of Xue lingxu to the ground immediately and enjoy them well


    Each of the three men of Xue lingxu has a beautiful appearance. Even some warriors of the Terran can''t resist their doubts, let alone a wolf!


    "Hum!" Xue Ling snorted coldly. She gently lifted her jade hand and pointed at the ground she was standing on.


    The next moment, it seemed that the whole space was shaking. A long sword that was exactly the same as Xue lingxu''s in his hand suddenly flew out of the void above Xue lingxu''s head. With the potential to cross the space, each long sword was accurately inserted into a demon creature.


    Those demon creatures actually wanted to escape the moment they saw the long sword appear, but they suddenly found that the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. They couldn''t move at all, and it seemed that the speed of thinking was slowed down for a few minutes. When they figured out how to break the space imprisonment, the long sword had been inserted into all demon creatures, and it was too late.


    "Pooh!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, not that the demon creatures really slowed down, but at that moment, Xue lingxu used the power of the chaotic heart palace to confine the space within a hundred miles with the power of space, and then use the power of time to slow down all the behaviors of the demon creatures.


    In this way, all demon creatures were killed before they knew what was going on!


    "Sister Xue is so awesome." Little linger said aside.


    In fact, if it comes to combat effectiveness, I''m afraid xiaolinger is the strongest. Now her cultivation has reached the second level of the realm of nature. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is not her opponent, she can''t bear to kill all the demon creatures, so she didn''t fight.


    "We''d better leave quickly!" Xue lingxu said faintly, and then Xiao ling''er and purple Hanyan left here with Xue lingxu.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan followed the instructions of Zhenren tower and came all the way to the place where Xue lingxu had just been.


    A large number of monster carcasses were so fixed that each kept the action of the moment before the death came. Even if they died, they still didn''t lie down on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiao Hong looked at this scene with some surprise. It was obvious that a large-scale battle had just started here.


    Ning Xiaochuan observed carefully and found that there was an extremely small wound on the head of each monster, as if it had been stabbed by a sharp blade, and then pulled it out at a very fast speed. He couldn''t see it without careful observation.


    Moreover, the blood flow rate of each monster corpse is still very slow, and only one drop can flow out in ten breath time!


    Up to now, the valley that should have been a river of blood is only scattered with some blood, which makes people feel very strange.


    "It seems that it is Xue lingxu who just fought here. Xue lingxu imprisoned the space here with the power of space in the chaotic heart palace to prevent the monster from escaping, and slowed down the flow of time around with the power of time, which led to the slow flow of blood after the monster died."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought a little and soon explained the situation just now.


    Xue lingxu is more and more skilled in mastering the power of chaotic heart palace. It is likely that Xue lingxu''s cultivation has reached the realm of creation. If not, it is not far from the realm of creation.


    "Then let''s go find them quickly! The sign of the battle here is obviously that it has just ended." With that, Xiao Hong and Ning Xiaochuan continued to look for the three of Xue lingxu. As long as they found them, maybe Ning Xiaochuan could break through to the realm of creation.


    Xue lingxu used the power of space to cross the space with xiaolinger and zihanyan. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he could advance tens of thousands of miles. Even if Ning Xiaochuan showed the speed of the dragon, it was difficult to catch up.


    Even the ninth heaviest martial artist in the eternal realm can''t make space crossing. Unless that martial artist has a special treasure to cross space, it can only be the strong man in the realm of creation who can take it to make space crossing.


    However, it is not difficult for Xue lingxu, who grows a chaotic heart palace. The owners of chaotic heart palace will open a trace of time and space power at birth. Later, with the increase of cultivation, their ability to comprehend time and space is definitely far beyond their peers.


    Now Xue lingxu, in fact, has not broken through the realm of creation. She also needs the first half of Ning Xiaochuan''s "heaven and earth Sutra" - the earth Sutra.


    Xue lingxu originally intended to enter the xuanming continent for training and then go back to Tianting to find Ning Xiaochuan, but she accidentally found this conspiracy of Shenhe civilized creatures, so she planned to destroy this conspiracy first and then go back.


    When I came to a rainforest, Xue lingxu, xiaoling''er and zihanyan stopped.


    There are lush and sturdy trees everywhere, and the diameter of each tree is more than ten meters. Even if dozens of people close together, there is no way to completely surround a tree.


    There is a long stream in the rainforest. The clear stream doesn''t know where it comes from and where it flows to. The thin sound of running water gives people a relaxed and happy feeling, and sometimes fish jump out of the water.


    "Let''s practice here!" Xue lingxu said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoling''er and zihanyan nodded, and then the three women took out the soul pill that Ning Xiaochuan had given them before, took it quickly, and began to practice.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xiaohong kept chasing Xue lingxu and others according to the instructions of Zhenren tower, but they found that they were chasing farther and farther, and there was a faint trend that they couldn''t catch up.


    "It seems that Xue lingxu is crossing the space with xiaolinger and zihanyan. If he doesn''t use the fastest speed, he may not catch up."


    Ning Xiaochuan told Xiaohong the situation detected by Zhenren tower, and then the two showed the Dragon speed together and began to continue tracking.


    In order to prevent Xue lingxu from moving again, Ning Xiaochuan simply stimulated the breath of Zhenren tower, and then spread the breath of Zhenren tower with all his strength, so that the monsters within hundreds of thousands of miles felt a powerful force. The monsters under the fifth weight of the eternal realm were directly frightened by this force, and all fell on the ground.


    Even the seventh heaviest monster in the eternal realm shivered and stared at the sky nervously until the power dissipated. No monster knows what happened just now?


    Millions of miles away, the virtual image of Xue Ling, who had entered the state of cultivation, suddenly sensed something. He took out half of the Zhenren tower and found that the Zhenren tower in his hand was shining in bursts, and with the passage of time, the brightness was increasing.


    This shows that the other half of the town tower is constantly approaching her!


    "It seems that he has reached the ninth peak of the eternal realm. In this way, Dayan world will increase a strong combat power." Xue lingxu finished, closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the Zhenren tower in his hand and hurried on while detecting it.


    He found that after he stimulated the breath of Zhenren tower, Xue lingxu and others really stopped acting, and were waiting for Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong in situ at the moment.


    Xue lingxu and others entered the state of cultivation. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth was sucked into their bodies and converted into the power they needed. Within a hundred miles, a huge energy vortex was formed. Xue lingxu and others all sat in it steadily, without being disturbed at all, and quickly recovered the consumed energy.


    About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong finally came to the place where Xue lingxu practiced, but they were still practicing. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t bother them and took out several soul pills to recover their strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xue lingxu stopped practicing, opened her breathtaking beautiful eyes, gently started too, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Are you ready to attack the realm of creation?" Xue lingxu asked.


    "That''s right!" Ningxiaochuan nodded and didn''t say anything more. He knew that Xue lingxu would teach him the Sutra of heaven.


    The heavenly Sutra and the earth Sutra should be one!


    "I just want to make a breakthrough, but the only way to combine heaven and earth is to communicate the wonders of heaven and earth and be familiar with the soul of the void. In short, we need our soul double cultivation!" Xue lingxu''s faint way.


    Xue lingxu''s words made Ning Xiaochuan slightly stunned.


    "Double repair?" Xiao Hong''s beautiful eyes lit up, raised her head and looked at Xue lingxu.


    "Double cultivation of soul?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised. He thought it was a natural thing to cultivate the "Sutra of heaven", but listening to Xue lingxu''s words seemed not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    It is recommended that Feitian fish''s fantasy novel "God of the ages", which is fat and can be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1019

    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xue lingxu with a puzzled face, and did not know what the so-called soul double cultivation meant?


    However, when Xue lingxu just said the word "double cultivation", Xiao Hong''s expression on one side immediately became excited.


    "You also want to fit?"


    Xiao Hong directly burst out this sentence, which thundered Ning Xiaochuan. With a thud, she immediately knocked Xiao Hong on the head.


    "Why, I''m wrong?" Xiao Hong said wrongfully with her hands protecting her head.


    She felt that since it was double cultivation, it must be a matter of men and women. Ningxiaochuan has so many women, this Xue lingxu even wants to repair with ningxiaochuan?


    "Double cultivation of soul refers to the out of body soul of Ning Xiaochuan and I. in short, it is to condense our mind into our own state of mind, and then release it out to integrate with my mind power. Only in this way can we integrate heaven and earth with each other." Xue lingxu didn''t care what Xiao Hong said, but silently explained aside.


    "All right!"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, sat on the ground, and immediately pulled out his mind.


    A person who looked exactly like Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the crowd. Then, a figure also flew out of Xue lingxu''s body, which was also exactly the same as Xue lingxu.


    Although Xue lingxu''s mental strength is not as strong as Ning Xiaochuan, her mental strength can also condense into an adult type, but it is relatively weaker than Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You must control your spiritual power, equal to mine, so that our spiritual power can balance each other." Xue lingxu continued.


    Hearing Xue lingxu''s words, Ning Xiaochuan began to draw the extra strength of his mind back into his body until their mind power was completely equal.


    "It''s not about double cultivation, it''s just about the power of God." Xiao Hong said with a beep.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu have entered the state of mind fusion, mutual intersection / integration, heaven and man are one, and there is no way to pay attention to Xiao Hong at all.


    Xiao Hong thought it was boring, so she went to practice by herself!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu''s spiritual power have slowly fused together at the moment, and they have entered a wonderful state together, as if their * had died, leaving only their souls.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu transferred the earth Sutra and the heaven Sutra respectively to each other in the way of mind, so that the heaven and earth Sutra they practiced began to become a complete volume of magic.


    This is a strange picture. The souls of a man and a woman fly in the void, bathed in the bright moon, and pose in a strange posture, close / body together.


    The picture is not sexy at all, but very sacred.


    However, zihanyan didn''t think so. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu were just spiritual double cultivation, he still felt a faint sour in his heart, and immediately walked to the distance, not wanting to continue watching.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu practiced, the earth began to change. Originally, the place where Xue lingxu and others were located was a hill, but now it has become a valley. The ground within a hundred miles is almost sunken down for a distance of one kilometer.


    The ground structure of the entire demon heaven is changing, rivers become streams, streams become lakes, peaks become valleys, and basins become hills.


    On the ground, everything is changing, just as the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located has experienced changes for millions of years, a large number of trees and strange drugs have been destroyed, and the monster population has also become a fugitive.


    Apart from Ning Xiaochuan and others, no living creature knows what happened. It may be a natural disaster or man-made. In short, everything is a mystery.


    After about seven days, the change of the earth finally stopped and turned into the change of the weather.


    For a while, it rained cats and dogs, for a while, the wind blew violently, for a while, the sky was clear, and for a while, the cold was pressing.


    Within a thousand miles, it was like purgatory on earth, and all living creatures were tortured to death alive.


    Fist sized hailstones fell quickly from the sky and hit Ning Xiaochuan and others, but no one was surprised. They had long been used to such sudden changes in the weather, and they also knew that the hailstones would soon become sunny.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, the hail had stopped, and the fiery sun appeared from the clouds. The scorching high temperature cracked the earth with fire, and even the buds that had just been sent out burned up and instantly turned into ashes.


    After another seven days, all the visions between heaven and earth have stopped, but the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu has not ended.


    It is more difficult to integrate the "heaven and earth Sutra" than Ning Xiaochuan imagined. It is even more difficult to make the souls of the two people achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    If the soul double cultivators are Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan, the situation will be much better, because there is love between them.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu can only be regarded as confidants and friends, but they prefer to cultivate their souls, so that their souls admire each other, interact / unite with each other, and communicate the wonders of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Xue lingxu is still a woman who doesn''t know about men and women. It''s even more difficult to complete the double cultivation of soul.


    However, Xue lingxu seemed to have known this situation long ago, so her mental strength did not fluctuate a bit, and she still continued to practice in an orderly manner.


    Three days later, there was another violent wind between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, black robbery clouds were generated over Ning Xiaochuan and others, and began to gather together with lightning with amazing energy.


    "Have they finished the double cultivation of soul, broken through the realm of creation, and are ready to start the robbery?" Purple cold smoke beautiful eyes staring at Xue lingxu and Ogawa said.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan might have another woman, zihanyan felt a pang of sadness, and felt that Ning Xiaochuan should not be so romantic. There were so many women already, so it was time to restrain!


    "No, it''s not godfather, but Xiaohong!" Xiao linger said aside.


    "Is Xiaohong going to break through?" Smelling the words, zihanyan was unexpectedly happy. If Xiaohong broke through and reached the realm of good fortune, then in the future, Ning Xiaochuan will go out to mess with the grass, and Xiaohong will also be able to make trouble for Ning Xiaochuan, causing a lot of trouble.


    After all, Xiao Hong is a dragon cub, and she will always follow Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan has another woman outside, Zi Hanyan can also ask Xiao Hong to help watch.


    Although Zi Hanyan doesn''t care about how many women Ning Xiaochuan has on the surface, Zi Hanyan is also a woman after all. If she is a woman, she will be jealous. Seeing that there are so many women in Ning Xiaochuan, and each of them is not weaker than her, or even better than her, it is inevitable to raise a sense of crisis in her heart.


    Xiao Hong''s whole body was burning with flames. She didn''t seem to know that she was about to face a thunderstorm, and she was still practicing.


    The robbery cloud in the sky is growing little by little. Soon, the area of the robbery cloud covers a radius of 5000 miles, and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. It is like a powerful God, overlooking the tiny creatures under the robbery cloud.


    When Jieyun gathered to the greatest extent and could no longer grow, Xiaohong finally withdrew from her cultivation state.


    But the thunder clouds above the sky are about to fall. At this time, Xiaohong''s cultivation has reached the realm of creation, but if she wants to evolve her constitution into the constitution of the dragon''s realm, she must accept the baptism of thunder robbery.


    In order to avoid thunder robbery from hurting Ning Xiaochuan and others who are practicing, a pair of huge dragon wings grow behind Xiaohong, displaying the speed of the dragon, and quickly left here.


    The thunder disaster is brewing and will soon fall. At this moment, there is an enlightening roar between heaven and earth, and thick lightning flashes in the air.


    Each thunder and lightning is as thick as a bucket. Moreover, Xiaohong also saw that the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be a huge Thunder Dragon. The thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket was just the beard of the Thunder Dragon.


    Zihanyan and xiaolinger were all amazed when they saw the robbery cloud and thunder above. If such a powerful thunder robbery really fell, I''m afraid even the strong ones in the Ninth level of the realm of creation would fall. Is it possible for Xiaohong to catch it? Both women became nervous about Xiao Hong.


    Huge energy filled the demon heaven of the whole xuanming continent.


    Before the thunder fell, a large number of mountains began to collapse. The warriors of the whole xuanming continent felt that powerful force. Even the fifth strongest in the realm of creation felt a burst of depression, as if they were facing the threat of death at the moment.


    "The power of robbing clouds is so powerful, and it also contains the exclusive flavor of our dragon clan. Is it a genius of our dragon clan who is robbing? I have to go and have a look." As soon as he entered the xuanming continent, he felt the powerful smell of thunder and was ready to rush there immediately.


    This time, the Dragon didn''t come alone. He was also accompanied by three other dragon world strongmen of the triple nature realm.


    Last time he went to arrest Ning Xiaochuan, he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan had helpers. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan escaped.


    After he returned, the second God of the Dragon sent three creatures of the triple realm of creation to follow him to arrest Ning Xiaochuan.


    In addition, there are four Dragon creatures in the realm of fortune who arrested Ning Xiaochuan this time. Long Yu is 100% sure to catch Ning Xiaochuan. If the four lucky warriors can''t catch the two eternal warriors, they can simply provide for the elderly without going back to the dragon clan.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shattering sound, the long-awaited thunder disaster finally fell, hitting Xiaohong''s delicate body heavily, sending out a burst of sound. A bloody wound was cut out of Xiaohong''s body.


    A scorching smell came from Xiaohong, but Xiaohong seemed to have no pain, but slowly absorbed the power of Lei Jie.


    "Roar!"


    When the first thunder fell, Xiao Hong carried it.


    This result irritated the Thunder Dragon in the sky. It actually made a real dragon roar, a dragon claw pointed at Xiaohong, and then immediately there was another thunder, which hit Xiaohong again.


    Xiao Hong opened her eyes wide and stared at the thunder clouds in the sky. She was not afraid, but silently bearing the huge energy of Lei Jie.


    One after another thunder and lightning kept falling, as if the thunder would not stop until Xiaohong was killed alive.


    Each thunder disaster will be thicker than the last one. From the original bucket thickness to the current Hill thickness, Xiao Hong doesn''t know how many times she has experienced lightning strikes.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hong incarnated into a red dragon and roared angrily, as if to fight Lei Jie.


    Xiao Hong''s behavior completely angered the Thunder Dragon above the sky, and unexpectedly began to fly down directly and hit Xiao Hong with all his strength.


    When the whole body of leilong appeared from the thunder clouds, zihanyan and xiaolinger really felt its vastness.


    It was a real dragon gathered by lightning, enough to cover the whole sky. A dragon claw was bigger than the gate of Lingxiao temple!


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the fantasy masterpiece of flying fish "the God of all ages"! Laojiu grand recommendation, absolutely wonderful!

 Chapter 1020

    "This is the thunder disaster that Xiaohong is going to survive? How can it be so terrible!" Purple smoke''s expression can''t be described as exclamation, it''s simply fear!


    If it were her, standing under the robbery cloud, I''m afraid she would turn into fly ash at the moment when she was attacked by the thunder.


    How strong are the Dragon cubs?


    Xiao Hong''s body, winding in the sky, rushed up to the thunder with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, with incomparable clarity in her eyes, without a trace of fear.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hong gave out a loud dragon cry. Suddenly, several fire dragons that looked exactly like Xiao Hong appeared in the sky and rushed to Lei Jie at the same time.


    The robbery cloud above the sky was pushed away by a Thunder Dragon with a huge body, and its tail was enough to wipe out the whole demon heaven. Anyone in front of it is like an ant standing in front of people, becoming extremely small.


    "Boom!" Above the sky, hundreds of thunder and lightning fell together, forming a lightning cage, blocking Xiaohong''s whole body inside, constantly suffering from thunder.


    Xiaohong''s body has changed from red to scorched black, and the scales on her body have also been broken, falling to the ground one by one, and her whole body has become bloody.


    The whole process was so soul stirring that zihanyan and xiaolinger''s hearts were tightly pulled together.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu are still practicing, and they don''t know what''s happening outside.


    At this moment, the souls of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu finally began to merge.


    The souls of the two people entered each other''s souls, gradually integrated, and the body of the soul began to change.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s soul is like a God who dominates the earth. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers are broken and the earth vibrates.


    The soul of Xue lingxu is a goddess who controls the vast sky. With a gentle breath, it instantly turns into a cold wind. All the creatures in the whole xuanming continent feel a rush of cold.


    No one can imagine that these are just two young generations of martial artists practicing here. Martial artists in other parts of the xuanming continent feel this energy, and all think that they are the monarchs above the fourth level of the realm of creation. They all rush to the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located, hoping to explore it.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu are not simply fused with a divine skill. They are now creating a magic!


    Because the fusion of the heaven and earth Sutra requires the souls of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu to carry out double cultivation, the merged heaven and earth Sutra naturally has the power of the souls of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu.


    If Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu practice separately after the successful integration, then they will get each other''s energy.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to comprehend space and time can be greatly increased. Although it is not as good as Xue lingxu, it can also be far superior to martial artists at the same level.


    After all, not everyone can understand the power of time. Only those who reach the realm of creation can master the power of time. Otherwise, only those who have chaotic heart palace can master it at birth.


    Xue lingxu will also get Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful mental strength. Her mental strength increases with the naked eye, and unexpectedly soon surpasses Ning Xiaochuan''s mental strength.


    There was no way, Ning Xiaochuan had to mobilize his mind again and began to deliver power to the outside mind, so as to ensure mutual balance in the process of soul fusion.


    After the double cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu''s soul, only Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu can cultivate this "heaven and earth Sutra" in the future, because they both have their spiritual imprints on them, and even the strong secondary gods cannot be erased.


    The spiritual power of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu has become a part of the heaven and earth Sutra. If their spiritual power dissipates, the heaven and earth Sutra will be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery continued for three days, and zihanyan and xiaolinger became numb from their initial worry.


    Because up to now, no matter how fierce the thunder robbery is, Xiaohong can carry it, and the injury on her body will recover instantly, as if this powerful thunder robbery has lost its threat to Xiaohong.


    From the beginning to now, Xiaohong has completely adapted to the power of Lei Jie, and began to absorb it and turn it into her own power. Moreover, Xiaohong''s physique is also frantically enhanced. If a warrior who is the most important in the realm of creation fights with Xiaohong, Xiaohong can kill the other party with one claw.


    The dragon blood in Xiaohong''s body also began to wake up. Now she can mobilize some of the divine power of the supreme Dragon King.


    Three days later, the thunder disaster gradually dispersed, leaving only some small lightning flashes in the void, which is no longer a thunder disaster.


    Xiaohong changed into a human again and flew back to the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others were. Without saying a word, she sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Zihanyan and xiaoling''er also breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw Xiaohong coming back. This time, they were surprised. That huge thunder dragon, in fact, is the experience of the Super Dragon King to communicate the power of heaven with his supreme divine power and to the Dragon cubs.


    But it''s actually used to scare people. The power of Thunder Dragon is not so huge. If the Dragon cub is really frightened and loses fighting spirit, I''m afraid it will soon die in thunder robbery.


    For creatures who want to seize the good fortune, it is more important to refine the mind than the body.


    Just when zihanyan and xiaolinger relax and are ready to start practicing. Xiao linger suddenly felt the breath of many human warriors and was coming to them.


    "Sister Hanyan, many people have come here!" Little linger said to the purple smoke.


    "It seems that the momentum of Xiaohong Dujie and the cultivation of Xiaochuan and xuelingxu is too great, which attracts the local warriors of xuanming continent, and maybe there are the creatures of Shenhe civilization. We must not let them come in and disturb the cultivation of Xiaohong, Xiaochuan and xuelingxu." Purple smoke frowned slightly and said.


    "Yes!"


    With that, xiaoling''er and zihanyan showed their magic powers together to hide the small valley where Ning Xiaochuan and others were located.


    If the sixth strongest person in the eternal realm flies over here, no clue can be found at all. This is a kind of magic power that zihanyan learned from the Lord of Zijin emperor, called deception from heaven and earth!


    Now, the only thing that can be prayed for is that those who go to the location of Ning Xiaochuan and others do not reach the seventh level of the eternal realm. Otherwise, even if xiaolinger reaches the second level of the realm of creation, I''m afraid she can''t deal with the warriors of the whole continent, or the creatures of Shenhe civilization!


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hong stopped practicing, opened her smart big eyes, looked around carefully, and then stood up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Hong asked suspiciously.


    She saw that xiaolinger and zihanyan were releasing their own energy at the moment, blocking the area within a hundred meters around, as if to prevent others from discovering this valley.


    "It should be that your momentum of crossing the thunder disaster just now is so great that many martial artists in xuanming continent have been brought here. Now Ogawa and Xue lingxu are still practicing and cannot be disturbed, so those martial artists must not find here." Purple smoke said quickly.


    "So it is. Let me have a try!"


    Xiao Hong patted her delicate hands, silently recited a few words of formula, and then the whole valley began to collapse underground.


    After a while, Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu, Xiaohong, xiaoling''er and purple cold smoke sank into a depth of 500 meters underground.


    Zihanyan stared at Xiaohong in surprise. She didn''t expect that she could take so many people to do earth hiding together, and it seemed that there would be no breath sent out.


    "After the baptism of thunder robbery, many dragon gods have awakened. Our dragon cubs are the darling of the universe. They can learn many kinds of gods with different attributes at the same time, even if they call the wind and the rain." Said Xiao Hong.


    "So powerful?" Zihanyan said happily.


    "Yes! Now I can mobilize the power of the supreme Dragon King. When fighting in the future, I don''t have to always watch Ning Xiaochuan mobilize the ghost of the emperor of heaven and the purple and gold emperor. So can I!" Xiao Hong is a lively and lovely girl at the moment, with a smile on her face all the time, full of youth and vitality.


    At this time, many martial artists in xuanming continent followed Xiaohong to cross the robbery. The scene they observed had come to the area where Ning Xiaochuan and others were located.


    However, Xiaohong has brought Ning Xiaochuan and others to the ground, and blocked the breath. In addition, most of the martial artists'' cultivation is just under the eternal realm, and it is impossible to detect Ning Xiaochuan and others at their feet.


    Those martial artists shook their heads in disappointment, and soon walked away. Only Longyu and his party stayed.


    "This breath... Is exactly the same as the breath of the Dragon cub next to the boy!" The Dragon said to the other three dragon creatures.


    "In other words, the Dragon cub who was just robbing?" Among the three dragon creatures, a skinny Dragon creature said with an obvious attitude of disbelief.


    He is a creature of the bone dragon family, named skull dragon. His whole body, except for his head, is wrapped in a thin layer of flesh skin, and the skeleton of his body can be clearly seen.


    The other two dragon creatures also think so. How old is that dragon cub? Can you survive such a terrible thunderstorm? Don''t talk about them. Even if you say it, no one else will believe it.


    "She is a dragon cub, a descendant of the supreme Dragon King born with his own power, and the power is naturally beyond our imagination. You know, the supreme Dragon King is the most powerful dragon in the universe of the heavens. He commands the dragon family, and even the spirit of the dragon family should bow down to him!" Said the dragon.


    He firmly believed that his feeling, the breath left in the air, was the breath of the Dragon cub beside Ning Xiaochuan!

 Chapter 1021

    In fact, the three dragon creatures listened to Long Yu skeptically, but in the end they still had to obey Long Yu''s orders.


    Because they were sent by the secondary God of the dragon family, the secondary God of the dragon family can feel all their situations. If they don''t obey the order of the dragon, it is equivalent to disobeying the order of the secondary God, and they will be severely punished immediately after returning.


    "We will release our minds to explore the whole space! It is best to carefully search the sky and the earth." Said the dragon.


    The four Dragon creatures who reached the realm of creation for cultivation released their mental power at the same time and began to explore the area within a thousand miles of each other.


    When they just entered the demon heaven, long Yu and others felt something wrong. All the structures here were not consistent with other areas connected with the demon heaven, as if this was an independent area, which was out of tune with everything around.


    Long Yu and the other three dragon masters detected the surprise of this area and the surroundings, and felt very strange. It is definitely not natural, but man-made.


    Oneortwo creatures in the eternal realm can''t change the pattern of one world at all. They must be a more powerful existence.


    Not to mention Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong, even the strong ones in the realm of creation cannot create such a scene. There is only one explanation. There must have been a strong person who had a deep understanding of the power of time here at that time.


    "It seems that the boy has help!" Said the dragon.


    "No matter what helper he is, how strong can he be? We dragon clan, gather a group of strong people casually, and they can all be destroyed!"


    The Dragon doesn''t care how powerful Ning Xiaochuan''s helpers are at all. As long as it''s not the existence of the monarch level, they can kill Ning Xiaochuan!


    "That''s right!" Said the dragon.


    Suddenly, he felt a ripple of life underground.


    "Hey! Something!"


    Long Yu mobilized all his mind in his body, carefully detected, and unexpectedly found the faint breath of Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong in the deep underground!


    In addition, three other people were found.


    Now that ningxiaochuan has been found, Longyu will not continue to explore, and immediately fly up into the sky, incarnating into a long dragon covered with golden scales. The deafening sound of the Dragon spreads throughout the valley and echoes between heaven and earth for a long time.


    "What a mess! We seem to have been discovered by a group of strong men!"


    The purple cold smoke under the ground looked tight, and felt the breath from above. It was definitely a strong man at the level of nature.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the annoying dragon master again. Last time Ning Xiaochuan and I managed to escape, this time he came again, and there are three more helpers. Now Ning Xiaochuan is still practicing. I''ll go out and hold it. You can transfer Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu!" Said Xiao Hong.


    With that, she immediately flew up, broke the soil layer and returned to the ground.


    As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, she was discovered by Long Yu and others, and four Dragon creatures looked at her one after another.


    "She is the Dragon cub. If she is here, Ning Xiaochuan must also be nearby. It''s just an unexpected thing. How long has it been since she broke through the realm of creation!" The Dragon snorted coldly.


    The other three dragon creatures all stared at Xiao Hong closely, but what long Yu said turned out to be true. The Dragon cub was really strong. Just looking at her, they felt a pressure from their blood.


    It even automatically formed a picture of a huge divine dragon roaming the universe in their mind, which made their whole body tight.


    "Sure enough, it''s you again!"


    Little red was very angry, and she pointed to Long Yu and said.


    "You killed three disciples under Lord long Shimao. Killing people will certainly pay for their lives, so we must kill you and that boy." The Dragon snorted coldly.


    "Killing people pays for their lives? So you killed so many Dayan world warriors, should you also pay for your lives?" Xiao Hong asked in a reverse voice.


    Then, a flame appeared on Xiaohong''s hand. With a wave of her arm, she flew over to Longyu and others in a flash.


    The temperature of that flame is very high. If it lasts for half an hour, even a supreme King''s weapon specially used for defense will be roasted, with great power.


    Looking at the flying flame, long Yu immediately showed her magic power and quickly dodged away, but found that the flame had been following them behind, and she couldn''t shake it off anyway.


    "This thing just wants to beat me? Ridiculous!" Seeing that he could not shake off the flame, Long Yun snorted coldly, mobilized the energy in his body, and then punched the flame quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The flame burst at the sound, turned into wisps of flames, and soon dissipated.


    Long Yu looked at Xiao Hong, but found that his hand turned red, which was obviously a sign of burns!


    "How possible!" Long Yu''s shocked way.


    You know, his cultivation has reached the third peak of the realm of creation, and his combat power is comparable to that of a monarch.


    The other three dragon creatures are also very shocked to look at Xiaohong. The other party is just a creature who has just entered the realm of creation. Can a random flame burn the third heaviest Dragon Master of the realm of creation?


    This is simply impossible!


    "It seems that the Dragon cubs are much better than we thought! Let''s go!" Said the dragon.


    With that, the four Dragon creatures surrounded Xiao Hong from four directions and began to attack her violently.


    The Dragon offered a piece of wood and inserted it firmly on the ground. The four Dragon creatures immediately emitted a soft white light, and their defense increased sharply. Now their defense level has been improved to a level, and they have the defense level of the fourth level of creatures in the realm of creation.


    Comparable to the defense of a monarch.


    Xiao Hong didn''t pay attention to their actions, and directly turned into a residual shadow, and first attacked the dragon.


    Long Yu looked at Xiao Hong who was attacking him. Without retreating, he immediately collided with Xiao Hong.


    They are all dragon people. Their bodies are strong and strong. They collide constantly in the air and make a huge sound every time. On the ground, mountains are collapsing, sending out huge vibrations.


    Xiao Hong quickly waved her fist at Long Yu, and her powerful force shook Long Yu out directly through Xiao Hong''s arm.


    "Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Xiao Hong didn''t miss this good opportunity, and immediately showed her magic power. The strong thunder and lightning instantly appeared in the sky, and violently hit Longyu. A long wound was torn out of the dragon''s body.


    "Damn! Let''s fight against her!" Long Yu became very angry. He didn''t expect Xiao Hong to become so powerful now, which could pose a threat to him. He had to get rid of Xiao Hong first!


    Four Dragon creatures stretched out their arms one after another, and their fingers were constantly changing in the air. Dragon seals flew out of their hands and turned into a huge net, trapping Xiao Hong in it.


    Xiaohong''s eyes coagulated and turned into earth, ready to drill into the ground, but she was first detected by Long Yu.


    He pointed to the ground and blocked the whole earth so that Xiao Hong could not enter the ground.


    "Hum! Into my snare, no one under the monarch can escape!" The Dragon snorted coldly.


    "If the four of us absorb the dragon blood in her body after trapping her, then our talent will be greatly enhanced!" Said the dragon.


    "I think so!" Another frost dragon with cold air all over his body said.


    He is a creature of the ice dragon family. His whole body is composed of ten thousand years of cold ice. His body is extremely hard. Even dark iron, if it is opposite to his body, I''m afraid it will break directly.


    "Then, let''s go now and use our strongest strength to hang her!" Said the dragon.


    The four Dragon creatures immediately flew high into the air, dragged Xiaohong and tianluodiwang together, and flew in four opposite directions respectively. Like, the four dragons divide the body.


    The powerful power is transmitted to Xiaohong''s flesh through the sky landing network on her body.


    Moreover, the four Dragon creatures also used their magic powers, and four powerful forces attacked Xiaohong from four directions.


    For Xiaohong, it can be said that she is under attack from both sides!


    That huge snare firmly trapped her, and Xiao Hong can''t do it now if she wants to turn into noumenon.


    Under the action of powerful forces, the silk threads formed by the marks of the dragon clan fell into Xiaohong''s body.


    You know, it''s the master of the four Dragon families whose combat power is close to the monarch. It''s not that Xiaohong, who has just entered the realm of creation, can defeat it.


    Fortunately, her body is strong, otherwise, it may have fallen.


    Long wounds covered Xiaohong''s whole body. Xiaohong gradually couldn''t hold on, and her whole body was emitting blood beads.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was practicing, had a fierce heart pumping and a premonition that something had happened to Xiao Hong.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has a dragon vein formed when he first merged with Xiaohong, so he can feel Xiaohong''s situation. Xiao Hong is now hurt, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt it through the dragon vein in her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and the speed of soul fusion actually accelerated a lot. The surrounding energy also began to run madly, and quickly entered the bodies of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu to help them practice faster.


    Xue lingxu''s soul stopped slightly. She didn''t know why Ning Xiaochuan suddenly accelerated the speed. However, since Ning Xiaochuan did so, Xue lingxu naturally followed suit and accelerated his speed by a few points, making the fusion of their souls faster.

 Chapter 1022

    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu have reached a mysterious realm. The souls of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu seem to be born as a whole and have never been separated.


    Because the secret of soul double cultivation was told by the son of the emperor of heaven, who didn''t tell her what would happen, Xue lingxu was also very surprised at this moment.


    The incomparably pure power of the earth and sky continuously entered the bodies of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu. In fact, they didn''t know who was controlling this soul at the moment. Maybe it was Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu, or both of them.


    Xiaoling''er and zihanyan stood aside, quietly watching Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu''s practice, without making any sound.


    "I''m going to find Xiaohong. She has just broken through the realm of creation, and she can''t stop the four Dragon masters. Sister Han Yan, wait here and protect Godfather and snow girl!"


    Xiaoling''er immediately flew up from the ground, came to the ground, felt the smell of Xiaohong a little, and hurried there.


    Previously, in order to prevent Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu from being disturbed by Long Yu and others, so their cultivation must be interrupted, so Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu must be transferred, and Zi Hanyan''s cultivation alone is not enough, so Xiao linger should help.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu have moved to other places, and have entered the final stage of cultivation, which will soon end. Therefore, Xiaoling Er can safely help Xiaohong fight.


    A small purple light flashed in the middle of xiaoling''er''s eyebrows, and her speed doubled instantly, and she soon came to the battlefield of Longyu and others.


    "Xiao Hong!"


    Xiaoling''er saw that Xiaohong, who was trapped by the nets of the four Dragon masters, such as Longyu, immediately flew towards Longyu. Xiaoling''er could see that as long as one of the four Dragon masters was interrupted, the net would be broken immediately!


    "The stars fall!"


    Xiao ling''er quickly pinched the magic formula, and a huge force appeared on a pair of young hands, as if holding a purple star in his hand, he hit the Dragon heavily.


    Xiao linger learned this magic power by herself. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the cultivation method of this magic power appeared in her head.


    The power of this move is enough to repel the triple warrior in the realm of creation!


    Long Yu was caught off guard and was hit by Xiao linger''s magic power. The dragon claw unexpectedly broke and flew back dozens of miles before stopping.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Yu and the other three dragon creatures were very shocked to see xiaoling''er, but they couldn''t see through xiaoling''er''s cultivation at all.


    And when it came, no Dragon Master felt her, as if little linger appeared here out of thin air.


    You know, the cultivation of the four Dragon masters in front of Xiao ling''er has reached the third level of the realm of creation, and the cultivation of Long Yu has reached the peak of the third level of the realm of creation. He can almost break through the fourth level of the realm of creation and become a strong monarch.


    Even the Dragon didn''t find xiaolinger. How terrible is xiaolinger''s cultivation?


    "Are you also with Ning Xiaochuan?" The Dragon asked coldly.


    The other three masters of the dragon clan also stared at Xiao linger closely. What ability did the suddenly appeared girl have to hide from the perception of the four of them and beat the Dragon back? Judging by her age, her cultivation must not have reached the realm of creation, right?


    Long Yu only thought that he was injured by Xiao linger just now because of a moment''s carelessness.


    "Let Xiao Hong go!" Xiaoling said angrily.


    "It seems that it''s really a gang, hum! I''ll catch you all!" After long Yu finished, he didn''t know where he came from, and took out a big net, which was exactly the same as the tianluodiwang on Xiaohong. He even wanted to catch xiaolinger with the other three dragon masters.


    "Daogong Jiuxing!"


    Little linger was not afraid at all. She gently bit her fingers and dropped a few drops of blood on the ground, drawing a strange symbol.


    Just as long Yu and the other three dragon family masters strange little bell''s behavior, nine neatly arranged stars suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting strong light, directly into the Dayan world!


    The dazzling starlight, with extreme speed, passed through layers of space. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to Dayan world and shone on Xiao linger.


    The four Dragon creatures, such as Longyu, can clearly feel that xiaolinger''s breath is increasing rapidly, which gives the four Dragon creatures a feeling of impending suffocation.


    It seems that at this moment, the four Dragon creatures such as long Yu are facing not a girl, but a god!


    Xiaolinger''s whole body exudes purple light. She slightly raises her right hand and points in the direction of Xiaohong. The net on Xiaohong''s body is instantly broken, and even the wound is healed quickly. It''s simply incredible!


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hong came out of the net and directly turned into a flame dragon. Her whole body was burning with strong flames, as if Xiao Hong''s whole body was composed of flames, and there was no * in general!


    Xiao Hong roared, and behind him appeared a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow. Everyone was at the foot of the virtual shadow, as small as an ant. Its whole body is composed of large and small light spots. Each of these light spots represents a star, just like a microcosm of the universe. One glance will make people deeply involved!


    "The Dragon King is arrogant, and all families are subject!"


    Xiao Hong quickly said a word, and the ghost shadow behind her immediately began to hover in the sky. The whole xuanming continent was sunless, and the creatures everywhere could feel the unique powerful breath of the divine dragon.


    All the monsters and warriors knelt down on the ground, with incomparable fear in their hearts. But no one knows the reason for fear!


    The earth also couldn''t bear the pressure of the divine dragon''s force, and began to collapse. The huge underground within a radius of thousands of miles sank for hundreds of meters, and the landform of many places changed with it. The rivers dried up and the mountains collapsed.


    The warriors of the whole continent also observed changes.


    In the heaven, on the Lingxiao temple, a powerful man was sitting on a big golden chair, staring closely at the direction of the xuanming continent.


    His eyes are deep, as if he can see things hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "The Dragon cub is really strong..."


    This man is the Lord of heaven - Xing long, who appeared at the gate of Lingxiao temple before and fought with the Dragon sub God and the demon sub God!


    At this moment, the breath of the Lord of heaven is much weaker than before.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured in the battle and has not recovered until now.


    "It''s time to find that old man. I don''t know if he is still alive?" With that, the Lord of heaven disappeared into the Lingxiao temple.


    Four masters of the dragon clan, such as long Yu, looked at the Dragon virtual shadow mobilized by Xiao Hong, and their bodies tightened instantly. They felt a surge of blood pressure from the same clan, as if the subjects were facing the king, and even their breathing became slow.


    "Boom!"


    In xiaoling''er''s hand, a thick white light column appeared, which was condensed by the power of nine stars. It was extremely powerful and directly shot at the four Dragon masters!


    The light column is attached with powerful energy. The ground that the light column passes through immediately disappears, forming a long Canyon that divides the whole demon heaven into two halves!


    "Roar!" Just as long Yu and other four Dragon masters have not yet reacted to what is going on, Xiao Hong also attacked them together.


    The ghost shadow behind Xiao Hong flew away with the Dragon transformed by Xiao Hong towards the four Dragon masters. With a slight lift of the huge dragon''s claw, five sharp claw prints were immediately printed on the ground, tearing out a huge pit hundreds of meters large.


    The four Dragon masters were all hit, fell from space, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    The four Dragon masters all made a miserable cry, and then they also turned into dragons and became four huge dragons, which were not inferior to Xiao Hong at all.


    At this time, Xiao linger''s attack fell, and the four Dragon masters just turned into noumenon. Before they had time to show their magic powers, they were hit and flew out by the white light column, and there was no time to dodge.


    The bodies of the four Dragon masters were all broken. They didn''t expect that things would end like this. Every Dragon Master has a strong unwillingness in his heart. No one would have thought that the four Dragon masters who reached the triple level of cultivation in the realm of creation would be defeated by a girl. All this is because of Xiaoling!


    Just as the four Dragon masters were preparing to flee for their lives, small flashes of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. These flashes soon gathered together and began to increase rapidly.


    The black robbery cloud unexpectedly reappears, and someone is about to cross the robbery!


    "It seems that Ning Xiaochuan has completed his cultivation and broken through the realm of nature!" Said Xiao Hong.


    "We just have to wait for godfather to survive the thunder."


    Xiaoling''er said, and immediately trapped all the four Dragon masters with his own strength to prevent them from escaping, and then quietly waited for Ning Xiaochuan to cross the robbery.


    There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and a large number of black robbery clouds gathered in the sky. The scale was almost the same as that of Xiaohong, and it was also extremely huge!


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, the first thunder fell.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also flew out of the ground and appeared in the view of everyone.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan without any hesitation, he rushed directly at Lei Jie, running the "heaven and earth classic" and began to absorb Lei Jie.


    Thunder robbery belongs to the power of the way of heaven. Heaven and earth Sutra can control heaven and earth, and naturally it can absorb the power of thunder robbery. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan dares to rush directly into thunder robbery.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan dared to do this in the past, the absorption speed was slow after all, resulting in the loss of many thunder robbery forces. Now that he has learned the complete "heaven and earth classic", Ning Xiaochuan''s absorption speed of thunder robbery has increased by five times. Ning Xiaochuan naturally cannot miss such a great opportunity.


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Xiaochuan would survive the thunderstorm like Xiao Hong, there was an accident.

 Chapter 1023

    "Boom!"


    The robbery clouds on the sky began to increase, ten times more, and the violent energy filled the whole demon heaven.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoling, who watched from a distance, became nervous.


    With such a terrible breath of robbery clouds, the thunder robbery that Ning Xiaochuan crossed was even stronger than that of Xiao Hong!


    "Although Ning Xiaochuan is a little stronger than me, his robbery cloud can never be so powerful as this. It must be Xue lingxu''s breakthrough that also attracted thunder!" Said Xiao Hong.


    All the warriors in xuanming continent saw that someone had been robbed again, and the scale was larger than the last time. They were very afraid that the people who had been robbed would fly to them and affect the pond fish.


    As a result, a large number of warriors began to leave far away from the demon heaven.


    The four trapped dragon masters looked at the robbery cloud in the sky with great shock. They didn''t expect that the thunder robbery of Ning Xiaochuan was so powerful, which was dozens of times stronger than the robbery of the four Dragon masters at the beginning. Even if the sons of some gods were breaking through the realm of creation, the thunder robbery of Ning Xiaochuan was not as huge!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the increasingly terrifying robbery cloud above the sky, without any fear in his eyes. He pulled out the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body, inserted them firmly on the ground, and simply arranged an array to absorb the power of the earth to help him relieve some of the pressure.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan offered the Tiandi blade, magic sword and heart nourishing tripod, all of which were held in the air by Ning Xiaochuan''s heart God, ready to absorb thunder!


    At this time, there was a wave in the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Xue lingxu came out of it. There was no change in his face. He gently raised his head and looked at the black robbery cloud in the sky.


    "Heavenly bell!"


    Xue lingxu offered up the heavenly bell, gently suspended it in the air, and made a slight sound.


    We must be very careful against the natural disaster. Even if Ning Xiaochuan has a strong physique, it is still the case. If Ning Xiaochuan does not adjust his mentality and blindly cross the disaster, he may soon die in the thunder disaster.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xue lingxu, without any words, and slightly closed his eyes, ready to meet the arrival of thunder!


    Ning Xiaochuan did not shrink back, nor did he separate from Xue lingxu to reduce the power of thunder robbery. Ning Xiaochuan is still worried that thunder robbery is not powerful enough!


    Ning Xiaochuan has long thought that he must upgrade most of his soldiers during this robbery!


    Everyone was watching the thunder on the sky. As time went on, everyone became nervous.


    "Boom!"


    In a quarter of an hour, the disaster finally fell again.


    At the moment when the sky fell, the whole time of heaven and earth seemed to solidify. Everything was left with black and white, and all colors were swallowed up by these two colors.


    It was as thick as a mountain peak, reaching hundreds of meters, which was not like thunder at all. It was like a river composed of thunder and lightning pouring down from the sky towards Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, heavily falling on Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, and a strong current immediately hit both of them.


    A feeling of paralysis spread to all parts of the body. Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu had become numb just after the first thunder.


    "Enlighten me!" Ning Xiaochuan gritted his teeth hard and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan used his mind power to start 50 concrete magic war swords, as well as Tiandi blade, magic sword and Yangxin Zhending at the same time, and began to absorb the power of thunder. Ning Xiaochuan also operated the "heaven and earth Sutra" and swallowed the power of thunder with his body.


    Xue lingxu was also unwilling to fall behind. After being hit by Lei Jie for the first time, she immediately released energy, started the heavenly bell, and began to absorb the power of Lei Jie.


    Lei Jie seemed to be enraged by the behavior of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, and the thunder and lightning suddenly increased, instantly reaching the size of the range of the three peaks, directly falling on the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu were located, and many places in the demon heaven were fragmented.


    "Why is Ning Xiaochuan''s natural disaster so terrible?" Zihanyan stared at ningxiaochuan in the distance, with a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    She was very afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would die in the thunder!


    "The way of heaven cannot see the birth of something too perfect. If it is too perfect, it may reverse the way of heaven in the future. Ning Xiaochuan is too perfect!" Xiao Hong glanced at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, said a word and turned away, unable to bear to look.


    In fact, she knew that the reason why Ning Xiaochuan''s natural disaster was so terrible was that Ning Xiaochuan was the reason for the destruction of the world.


    Zihanyan was not speaking, silently staring at Ning Xiaochuan, and praying in his heart that Ning Xiaochuan must survive.


    The disaster fell again, and Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu and those soldiers began to devour the powerful power contained in the disaster crazily.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu''s physique is also strengthening step by step. Later, the physique of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu is no longer comparable to that of any martial artist under the triple nature realm.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu can fight against the martial arts above the triple cultivation of the realm of creation by virtue of their own physique. Of course, the premise is that the other party does not use the combat soldiers of the supreme imperial weapon level!


    The thunder robbery continued all the time, and even refused to give Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu a little breathing time, as if they would not stop until Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu were killed.


    Three days later, fifty figurative magic war swords absorbed enough thunder, and they all evolved into supreme King tools! The power of each handle is very strong, enough to compare with the previous magic sword!


    At the same time, the cultivation of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu are also improving a little. Five days later, they have broken through the double nature realm!


    During this period, Ning Xiaochuan has become blackened, and even his hair has been turned into ashes, which has long been blown away by the wind, but Ning Xiaochuan still sits on the ground, constantly absorbing the thunder.


    The meridians in Ning Xiaochuan''s body became extremely smooth, as if every drop of blood contained the power of lightning. In Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it kept flashing, and the power also increased rapidly.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hits the ground now, I''m afraid he can achieve the effect of "destroying the stars" with the giant spirit Warhammer. If Ning Xiaochuan uses the giant spirit Warhammer to show this magic power again, even the fourth heaviest monarch in the realm of creation will be defeated by him!


    Xue lingxu''s body entered the overlapping space. No one could see her body clearly, but only a fuzzy outline.


    When Lei Jie cleaved beside her, he was blocked by the power of space and became invisible.


    Seven days later, the thunder robbery continued, and the whole demon heaven had long been in ruins. The reason is that there are two young generation of martial artists who have survived the robbery here, which has completely destroyed this area!


    Xiaohong and others were still waiting silently in the distance. During this period, long Yu and other four Dragon masters tried to take the opportunity to escape, and each time they were caught by xiaoling''er.


    "Hum!"


    On the blade of the emperor of heaven, there were bursts of buzzing.


    Tiandi blade unexpectedly began to fly high into the sky by itself, and quickly flew in the direction of robbing clouds.


    "Boom!" A white thunder hit the blade of Tiandi blade heavily, so that Tiandi blade fell a long distance.


    Then, Tiandi blade flew to Jieyun again.


    The emperor blade devoured a large number of fragments of the supreme King''s ware and the supreme emperor''s ware. It has been accumulated to a certain extent and will soon evolve into a sub artifact level war soldier.


    With the help of the power of Lei Jie, refining the blade body is its opportunity to impact the secondary artifact.


    The emperor''s blade absorbed all the thunder that hit it, and the pressure of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu suddenly decreased a lot.


    Ningxiaochuan also knew that Tiandi blade was about to be promoted, so ningxiaochuan did not stop Tiandi blade''s behavior.


    Half an hour later, Yangxin Zhending also vibrated, sending out bursts of buzzing, and was about to improve its grade.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is very surprised. It''s really great.


    Breaking through the thunder disaster caused by the realm of nature has raised the level of so many soldiers.


    This also indirectly reflects the power of Lei Jie!


    Just imagine that the whole demon heaven, hundreds of thousands of miles around, has been reduced to ruins, so how much power does Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu bear?


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan and others did not know that all this was because the continental heart of xuanming continent was taken away, and the continental plate became very unstable.


    As the core of the whole continent, the heart of the continent controls the air transportation of the whole continent. Once it is taken away, the air transportation of the whole continent will be taken away, and the continent will become fragile!


    As a part of the xuanming continent, the demon heaven naturally became very fragile and could not withstand such a terrible thunder attack.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu are still practicing at the moment, and their realm has also broken through to the third level of the realm of creation.


    It can be said that the fighting power of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu is complete and can fight against the sixth monarch of the realm of creation.


    If Ning Xiaochuan now fights with the dragon in its heyday, Ning Xiaochuan can kill the dragon with only one move.


    The four Dragon masters looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu in the distance, and their hearts were full of fear. Especially when they saw that the realm of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu had broken through the third level of the realm of creation, they were even more afraid to move, and even the idea of escaping could not be born.


    One little red and little linger are extremely powerful. When they combine, the four Dragon masters such as long Yu are not rivals, and the realm of little red and little linger is not as good as the four Dragon masters.


    If you add any one of Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, they will surely die!


    The thunder robbery lasted for half a month. On this day, the robbery cloud finally began to dissipate, revealing the scorching sun that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up in the burning land of destruction, and large tracts of black skin fell from him. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is like a black skeleton frame, unable to see an inch of intact skin.


    However, the breath on his body was extremely terrible, just like a god reborn from ashes.

 Chapter 1024

    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, and the head, which was completely devoid of flesh and blood, slowly lifted up and looked at the sky.


    After more than a month of robbery, Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood on his body have been broken by thunder robbery, and only the bones of his whole body are still intact!


    This means that Ning Xiaochuan''s bones have been hard enough to resist the scourge!


    If there is a warrior who reaches the ninth weight of the eternal realm at this moment, and uses the supreme imperial weapon to attack Ning Xiaochuan''s bone with all his strength, even a trace will not be left.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop..."


    In the direction of the left chest of the skeleton, there is a blood red heart beating inside. The sound made by each beating spreads very far, just like the sound made by someone hitting a big drum at the moment, directly into everyone''s heart!


    Zihanyan and others have been standing in the distance, surprised to observe this scene, do not know what happened.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart beat slowly and rhythmically. He raised his hand slightly, and the magic sword and automatically flew into Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, releasing a burst of powerful sword Qi!


    At this moment, the magic sword has become a supreme weapon level soldier, with at least a hundred times more power than before!


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reaches the secondary divine realm, it is enough to split the whole continent with this magic sword without causing any damage to the magic sword.


    At this time, the Tiandi blade above the sky has completed the advanced level and truly become a sub artifact level soldier.


    Secondary artifacts are also rare in the whole Dayan world. Every artifact is a legendary artifact.


    There are completely two concepts between those who master the secondary artifact and those who do not control the secondary artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who holds the blade of the emperor of heaven, is enough to kill the monarch with a sword.


    At this moment, the Tiandi blade is like an ordinary iron, losing its former brilliance and becoming exactly like an ordinary knife, just like an ordinary blade.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knows that this is actually a return to nature, which represents the promotion of Tiandi blade to a new level.


    The martial arts under the realm of creation cannot understand at all. Only the strong ones in the realm of creation can understand and have the ability to use secondary artifacts!


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan began to call it, TIANDIREN unexpectedly began to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s will and did not return to Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, on the sky, the emperor''s blade cut out a huge knife wave of evil Qi. The energy contained in the knife wave is very powerful, like a bloody waterfall falling down.


    Where the knife waves, the space is broken, and it is neatly cut into pieces, just like a real blade, which is very sharp.


    Even the strong above the five aspects of the realm of creation, once they get involved in such a space crack, they will end up either dead or disabled.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body is a skeleton at the moment, and there is no way to make a sound at all, but Ning Xiaochuan''s is to use his mind to make a cold hum.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a piece of white bone from the center of the skull with only bones left.


    It is the Xuan beast Jian that has been suppressing the emperor''s blade before!


    A strong white light was emitted from the Xuan beast Jian, which shone on the Tiandi blade, and instantly absorbed the Tiandi blade.


    "How can it be! Now that I have evolved into a secondary artifact, how can I be suppressed by the Xuan beast? No!" The voice of Tian Di Ren, who was very unwilling, came from the Xuan beast Jian.


    The whole Xuan beast Jian was constantly shaking, and it was obviously the emperor blade who resisted inside.


    However, no matter how the emperor blade tosses, it just can''t escape. It seems that the Xuan beast Jian is specially used to suppress the emperor blade.


    I don''t know what level of treasure the Xuan beast Jian is. Even the secondary artifact can be suppressed. Its level must have reached the artifact level, and maybe even more powerful, which is something Ning Xiaochuan can''t understand now.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s two eyes, which had no eyes, gently looked at the magic sword in his hand. In a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body flew to a height of kilometers, holding the magic sword in his hand, and began to wantonly absorb the residual force of thunder between heaven and earth.


    A tiny flash of lightning flickered beside the magic sword. The magic sword absorbed energy quickly and formed a red vortex hundreds of meters in size. The energy between heaven and earth began to flow into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, completely enveloping Ning Xiaochuan''s skeleton.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood recovered rapidly with the naked eye. In less than a quarter of an hour, all of Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood grew out and became a normal human again.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his fist and felt the powerful power he gained after breaking through the realm of nature. For a time, Ning Xiaochuan was a little intoxicated in it.


    "I said, can you put your clothes on first?" Zihanyan also flew towards ningxiaochuan quickly from the place where he was just now.


    Zihanyan held a black robe in his hand, and without any taboo, he directly helped Ning Xiaochuan put it on.


    "Thank you." Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple smoke in front of him, opened his arms, held it deeply in his arms, and released it for a long time.


    At this time, Xue lingxu also came out of the space, looked in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, and just saw the scene just now, but Xue lingxu didn''t have any words, just looked silently.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to Xiao ling''er and others with purple smoke. Seeing that Xiao Hong''s injury had healed, he sighed with relief and nodded gently, looking at no small ling''er trapped in four Dragon masters.


    At the moment, the four Dragon masters, including long Jianzai, all looked pale. After seeing Ning Xiaochuan successfully survive the disaster, the four Dragon Masters had been extremely afraid of Ning Xiaochuan. For fear that Ning Xiaochuan would see them unhappy, they directly destroyed the four Dragon masters with one move.


    "Did the Dragon sub God send others to hunt me down besides you?" Ning Xiaochuan came to Long Yu''s face, sacrificed the magic sword and asked him.


    "Yes." The skull dragon saw Ning Xiaochuan coming, and his heart was extremely afraid. He immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Skull dragon, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that Lord long Shimo will kill you?!" Long Yu originally wanted to deal with Ning Xiaochuan, and then found a chance to escape, but he didn''t expect that he had been betrayed by his teammates at the beginning!


    "ßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßçßç217 The skull Dragon said to the dragon, and now he has completely turned against the dragon.


    This time I came to hunt Ning Xiaochuan, but I didn''t get any benefit. On the contrary, I might lose my life. No matter what betrayal or not, the truth is to live!


    "Say!" Ningxiaochuan looked at Longyu coldly, and his body exuded a powerful momentum, which restrained the four Dragon masters, such as Longyu, and dared not move one after another.


    "Under the Dragon sub God, there is a team composed of seven dragon creatures, from the third level of the creation realm to the Ninth level of the creation realm. It is the seven dragon generals, and the dragon is the Seventh Dragon general, which is the weakest one."


    "In order to arrest you this time, the Dragon sub God, from seven dragons to five dragons, is sent, not only because he wants to kill you, but also because the Dragon sub God wants to refine you into a puppet! He wants to use you to attack Dayan world!"


    Gu Long told Ning Xiaochuan all he knew, without any concealment, but hoped that after saying it, Ning Xiaochuan could let him live.


    "Refining me into a puppet? Hum! That secondary God wants to be beautiful!" Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, and his right foot stepped forward slightly, and immediately the whole ground began to vibrate.


    The magic sword was gently held in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. Ning Xiaochuan''s arm shook slightly, and the heads of the four Dragon masters immediately rolled down from their bodies. Each dragon master did not know what had happened, so he was killed by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    "Although you tell me everything, I still can''t let you go." Ning Xiaochuan said, a small flame appeared at the top of the magic sword, gently touched the bodies of the four Dragon masters, such as Longyu, and instantly burned, and soon burned the bodies of the four Dragon masters to ashes.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave. I explored here with the book of heaven and earth, and found that the heart of the mainland has long disappeared, which is likely to have been taken away by Shenhe civilization.


    In that case, all the Qi of xuanming continent will be controlled by the creatures of Shenhe civilization. If we continue to stay here, we will be destroyed by the power of the whole continent! " Ning Xiaochuan said that, he turned a crack in the void in front of him with his fingers, and then walked into it. Xiaohong and others followed in, and soon disappeared in the demon heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others came to the place where Tianting arranged the transmission array, ready to return to Tianting. First, check the overall situation of Dayan world, and decide which continent to go to.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shiji demon queen was on a wide plain, where there were black ores everywhere. No one in Dayan world knew the role of this kind of ore. However, the saint level creature of the demon clan who stood opposite the stone Ji demon knew that all here were LINGJI stones!


    LINGJI stone is a very hard stone, which is at least a hundred times harder than black iron, but it is very rare. The whole Dayan world, it is only on this plain.


    There is a legend that LINGJI stone is condensed from the essence of the sun and moon. When it meets the wind, it will turn into shape, when it meets the fire, it will become essence, when it meets the water, it will fly into the sky, and when it meets the wood, it will fall in spring.


    And such a magical LINGJI Shizhong has the wisdom of birth. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, it has become a human existence.


    This kind of LINGJI stone is no longer an ordinary product. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, the aura of heaven and earth gathered by LINGJI stone is larger than any living creature. Its stone is the best material for refining secondary gods, and even secondary gods are extremely yearning for it!


    The star crazy saint of the demon family felt the breath of LINGJI stone on the back of Shiji demon, and followed Shiji demon all the way here. Unexpectedly, he found a whole plain containing LINGJI stone. If he took it all away, it would be enough to make a race of Deshen River civilization at least double its strength.


    Because every LINGJI stone is the material for refining treasures, not to mention, the queen of Shiji demon, a secondary artifact material level creature that has been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years before turning into human form?

 Chapter 1025

    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many LINGJI stones in Dayan world. Even in Shenhe civilization, it''s hard to see so many LINGJI stones. Moreover, there was also a piece of LINGJI petrified into human form, which can be used as the material for refining secondary artifacts!" The star crazy Saint stared at Shi Ji demon and showed a satisfied smile.


    Xingkuang Shengjun is the strong one at the level of Shengjun of the Tianmo clan. He reached the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of creation. He is only weaker than the original Liao King Shengjun, but he is still extremely strong. He is not a warrior under the Ninth level of the realm of creation at all.


    It can be called invincible under the second God!


    The star crazy emperor is like a monster composed of half man and half beast. He has a pair of long horns on his head, straight to the sky, more than one meter long.


    The eyes of the star crazy saint are as red as blood. If you look at it, you will form a scene of corpses, blood and hell in your mind!


    The star crazy saint is five meters tall. In the eyes of normal martial artists, he is already a giant. The blood of xingkuang Shengjun can be seen clearly, and his heart is beating regularly.


    Tianmo clan, also belongs to the higher Terrans, whose characteristic is that their physique is very strong. Every creature of Tianmo clan is born with divine power, which is unimaginable. Its power can fly to the sky and smash the stars!


    In the words of the star crazy sage, he didn''t hide his idea of getting LINGJI stone at all. The materials for refining secondary artifacts are also very rare in Shenhe civilization.


    Shiji demon queen is standing there quietly at the moment, without any look fluctuations due to the words of the star crazy saint, just quietly looking at the star crazy saint.


    The cultivation of Shiji demon queen has reached the fifth level of the realm of creation, and she can''t be the opponent of the star crazy saint, so Shiji demon queen is waiting for the opportunity.


    "Hum! Do you still want to run away?"


    The star crazy Saint seemed to see through the idea of Shi Ji demon, instantly turned into a remnant, appeared in front of Shi Ji demon, and suddenly appeared in his hand a stick shaped soldier with strange patterns all over his body, waving quickly at the abdomen of Shi Ji demon.


    "Dang!"


    The long staff attacked the abdomen behind the Shi Ji demon with a wind breaking force, producing a burst of sparks. The whole body of the Shi Ji demon flew out sideways and disappeared instantly when it fell to the ground.


    "After being hit with such power by my supreme imperial weapon level warfighter, it''s all right. It''s worthy of being a LINGJI stone for hundreds of millions of years!" The star crazy sage laughed.


    As for Shi Ji''s demon queen sneaking into the ground, the star crazy Saint didn''t care at all. In front of absolute strength, any method would fail.


    The star crazy Saint held the drive God stick and silently recited the mantra. In a moment, the drive God stick became extremely huge, just like an Optimus pillar, straight into the sky.


    "Down!"


    The star crazy Saint simply spit out a word, and the drive God stick immediately fell down, very fast, and even began to burn in the air, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, fell towards this plain!


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was shaking, and countless LINGJI stones instantly turned into powder, leaving a ten thousand meter deep pit on the ground consistent with the shape of the driving God stick. A large amount of dust drifted in the air, and was directly scattered by the star crazy emperor.


    The weight of the drive God stick reached 5.86 million 3.15 million kg, which was extremely heavy. Even if it was gently placed on the ground, it would quickly sink to the ground.


    However, it is such a heavyweight weapon, but it is freely waved in the hand of the star crazy emperor, and there is no difficulty at all!


    "Boom!"


    The drive God stick hit the ground again, and the power of vibration spread hundreds of thousands of miles away. Other creatures and warriors on this continent felt this powerful power and were very shocked! What kind of strong person has such terrible power?


    Shiji demon dived thousands of miles underground, and then down came the rolling magma.


    For the star crazy emperor, thousands of miles of strata are nothing at all.


    The star crazy Saint offered the drive divine stick and swept it, and the stratum was as unbearable as paper, which was instantly broken!


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood deep underground and offered a boundary bead, as if holding a star and throwing it upward.


    The boundary bead flies out of the ground and forms a barrier, sucking the star crazy Saint into it.


    The star crazy emperor looked at the surrounding scene, and saw that the earth was broken, rivers were cut off, mountains collapsed, volcanic magma was all drained, and solidified into black rocks, just like a doomsday scene.


    "Jiezhu? Hum, even if it''s the supreme imperial instrument, how long can it trap me?"


    The star crazy sage lifted his arm and waved a stick, and his vitality vibrated.


    "Pa!"


    There is a crack on the surface of the bead!


    "So powerful, worthy of being the emperor!"


    Shiji demon queen also had great opportunities in the land left by the gods, and her cultivation was rapidly improved. Moreover, after she was pregnant with the demon fetus, she obviously felt that her cultivation speed had become much faster, and her strength had become more powerful. In a faint way, she had a bit of power to destroy the world.


    If not, she could not have been entangled with the existence of a saint for so long.


    In the earth, the speed of Shi Ji demon emperor is faster than that of many creatures who created the realm, and it is also a divine stone constitution, which can be called an immortal body.


    But the difference in cultivation between them was so great that she wanted to escape, which was as difficult as heaven.


    Shiji demon queen calculated that Jiezhu could not trap the star crazy saint. At most, it would be broken in a quarter of an hour. At that time, Shiji demon queen could not escape the disaster.


    And the queen of Shiji demon can''t escape here, unless she can instantly reach the transmission array and go to the heaven, otherwise even if the queen of Shiji demon escapes now, the star crazy saint will soon catch up, and then the queen of Shiji demon loses the protection of LINGJI stone layer and will be caught in an instant.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on the boundary bead, which is about to break.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, the whole boundary bead was completely broken, and was broken into hundreds of fragments. The boundary bead had no effect on the star crazy emperor anymore.


    The star crazy Saint appeared on the LINGJI stone plain again. His eyes passed through layers of LINGJI stones and looked at the stone demon below. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and a sneer appeared.


    "Hum! It''s just a hard rock!"


    The star crazy Saint doesn''t give Shi Ji the demon time to think at all, and plans to use his real saint strength. With a wave of the arm, the divine staff of the body waved down again.


    The whole plain was constantly shaking, and a powerful force directly attacked the body of Shiji demon across the LINGJI stone layer.


    "Wow!"


    Shiji demon queen spit out a mouthful of blood in the ground and was seriously injured. The physical injury is not serious, but the serious injury is the soul.


    If the soul is crushed, she will really turn back into a hard rock, and she can no longer be incarnated into flesh and blood.


    Of course, in that case, the value of refining tools with her body will be greatly reduced, and it is difficult to refine secondary artifacts.


    Therefore, the star crazy emperor grasped the power very well, and did not destroy the soul of Shi Ji demon.


    "Hum! After I get you, I will definitely let my sub gods refine you into sub gods, only keep your consciousness, and make you an instrument slave of our Tianmo clan forever!" The star crazy Saint King''s face was very ferocious and vowed to get the queen of Shiji demon.


    The star crazy Saint King hit again, and the whole LINGJI stone plain was destroyed by him. He wanted to force Shi Ji out of the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the hundreds of millions of miles of Dayan world, there is the space of the vast universe. A blood red ancient ship is sailing forward, seemingly slow, but extremely fast.


    The whole body of the ancient ship is made of red crystals, emitting strong light in the huge universe, illuminating all the dark star fields within tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Moreover, the hull of the blood red ship was still emitting bursts of cold ghost gas.


    If a living creature catches up with the ancient ship, I''m afraid it will immediately become a stone carving and lose its life in an instant.


    On top of the blood red vessel, there was also a woman standing, who was wearing a scarlet dress, as if dyed red with blood, completely integrated with the blood red vessel.


    The woman in the red dress has a very delicate face, and even the strong in the realm of fortune will be amazed at it at a glance.


    However, such a beauty is like an iceberg for thousands of years.


    She flew in the starry sky in an ancient boat, with a kind of classical beauty and a kind of dark and cold demon temperament.


    She is the fourth generation successor of mieshidao, Dan Tai ESR.


    The ancient ship flying in the universe is the crystal red ghost ship handed down by the founder of the world destroying Taoism!


    A huge meteorite with a diameter of thousands of miles flew in front of the crystal red ghost ship, like a rocky planet, containing extremely powerful energy. Even the seventh strongest in the realm of creation dare not collide. Only by retreating can they save their lives.


    However, Dan Tai Xueshen did not give in at all, and his eyes were just staring at the Dayan world in the distance.


    Dayan world is a huge continent suspended in the eternal starry sky. The surrounding stars, compared with the Dayan world, are simply like grains of dust.


    "Boom!"


    The crystal red ghost ship collided with that meteorite, and the meteorite broke instantly, turned into countless large and small stones, and continued to float to other parts of the universe.


    Even if a planet is blocked in front of her, it will break up!


    Her way is ahead.


    Dan Tai Xueshen drove the Jinghong ghost ship to the top of Dayan world, staring at the towering and huge cosmic sub continent.


    I saw that a huge light wheel wrapped Dayan world, with very strange lines on it, and it was still running slowly, just like an array.

 Chapter 1026

    Dan Tai Xueshen drove the Jinghong ghost ship, heading towards the Dayan world. The whole ship was turned into a remnant, and directly entered the void. Even the strong emperor of the Ninth level of the realm of creation could not keep up with the speed of the Jinghong ghost ship.


    It''s like a god shuttling through the universe!


    Outside the Dayan world, there is a very thick barrier. Even the real gods can''t plan. The defense is very huge, and the whole Dayan world is shrouded in it.


    Standing on the crystal red ghost ship, Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate saw the whole picture of Dayan world in his eyes.


    Dayan world is an array, not a planet, so the whole Dayan world is a plane, that is to say, if a warrior is really able to walk the whole Dayan world.


    Then, when he starts from one direction and moves forward one by one, the warrior will only go to the end of Dayan world in the end, and will not return to the far point.


    This is the so-called round sky like Zhang Gai, and the place like a chess game, which is the round sky and place!


    On the Dayan world, there are 50 continents, 49 of which are located on the sea in all directions, in a circle.


    In the middle, there is a continent larger than any of the other forty-nine continents. Surrounded by the forty-nine continents, it is Tianting!


    Rimeng''s fingers pinched slightly, and his eyes turned to one of the continents that was all gray.


    That continent can be said to be the mineral core of the whole Dayan world, which is called wankuang continent. There are all kinds of minerals on it. More than 50% of the minerals in Dayan world are collected in wankuang continent.


    Over the years, there have been some strong men trying to occupy the wankuang continent, but every time they were found by the heaven, they were killed in a very spicy way, and were publicly announced to the world, in order to deter the fighters who wanted to fight the wankuang continent.


    Dan Tai''s bloody eyes gently stared at the wankuang continent. From above, she felt a familiar breath, which was homologous with the way of destroying the world. Therefore, dantai ESR is ready to go to wankuang mainland.


    Dan Tai Xueshen drove the Jinghong ghost ship, sailing rapidly in the void of the universe. When he reached the barrier outside the Dayan world, the Jinghong ghost ship directly entered it and disappeared.


    And the barrier that even gods can''t force through, just a wave, and then calm down, as if nothing happened.


    The whole body of the crystal red ghost ship was burning with a burst of flame, like a long spark, which quickly crashed down from the sky.


    At this moment, all martial artists in Dayan world, including the creatures of Shenhe civilization, felt a chilling force, and even the emperor above the Ninth level of the realm of creation became cold sweats.


    In the whole Dayan world, only those strong sub gods have not been affected!


    In the star meteorite continent, the gathering place of the Dragon nationality, the Dragon demon is standing on a high mountain, looking at the crystal red ghost ship burning all over, murmuring


    "She finally came."


    Hongtian continent, the gathering place of the demon clan, a hundred million feet giant is sitting on the ground and practicing quietly. He is naturally the secondary God of the demon clan, who once appeared in the LingXiao Temple of the heaven - Magic casting.


    Magic casting quickly absorbed the energy of the world of Dayan, and the whole continent blew up a strong storm, and the plates of the continent became fragmented, as if the end was coming.


    Suddenly, the magic cast image sensed something. His closed eyes quickly opened and looked at a place hundreds of millions of kilometers away from where he was. There was a ship burning a strong flame, which was constantly approaching the ground of Dayan world.


    The amazing power carried by the ship, even the secondary God dare not touch it, because this ship is not just an ordinary ship, and there is an indefinable story behind it.


    "She has come, so should her master be born again? I hope Shenhe civilization can survive." Magic cast said.


    Maybe other creatures of Shenhe civilization don''t know who was the one who nearly destroyed Shenhe civilization at the beginning, but they only know that they are the heirs of the legendary way of destroying the world!


    However, as a strong man at the secondary God level, Mo Zhu has a very long life span. He knows who the last person who almost destroyed the Shenhe civilization is, and he knows that at this time, dantai Xueshen, who is coming to the Dayan world, is the disciple of the messenger of the mieshidao!


    In fact, this time, the Shenhe civilization wantonly attacked the Dayan world and seized the opportunity to become a God, not only for becoming a God and gaining strong power, but also for seeking a trace of vitality in the future.


    Last time, the preacher of mieshidao did not destroy the Shenhe civilization. Finally, it was stopped by a Legendary God King level that allowed the Shenhe civilization to survive. Who knows if the preacher of mieshidao who failed for the first time will destroy the Shenhe civilization again?


    Therefore, this time, the creatures of Shenhe civilization entered the Dayan world in order to become gods and increase the overall strength of Shenhe civilization. After all, the God King cannot always protect Shenhe civilization!


    "The world is about to be in chaos. Maybe only Dayan world can give Shenhe civilization a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, all aborigines in Dayan world must die!" The heavy voice of Mo Zhu echoed in the Dayan world for a long time, and then returned to calm again.


    Wankuang continent, LINGJI stone plain, at this moment, all LINGJI stone layers have been destroyed by xingkuang Shengjun, and there is no place to escape after Shiji demon. We must face the strong saint of the Ninth level of the realm of creation in front of us.


    "Unfortunately, these LINGJI stones, but as long as we catch you, everything is enough." The star crazy Saint put away the drive God stick, pulled off two hairs from the top of his head, and gave it gently in the direction behind Shi Ji demon.


    The two hairs of the star crazy Saint immediately became two slender ropes, which tied the hands and feet of Shi Ji demon respectively.


    Originally, the queen of Shi Ji demon wanted to run the spirit of stone in her body to resist, but she found that at the moment when the two hairs of the star crazy emperor touched her body, all the meridians behind Shi Ji demon were instantly blocked and could not use any energy.


    "Hum! I will definitely let the demon sub God refine you into a sub artifact!" The star crazy Saint snorted coldly.


    Just as the star crazy saint was preparing to take Shi Ji''s demon queen away, a sudden change occurred!


    The whole wankuang continent was illuminated by a strong light, and the temperature instantly reached hundreds of thousands of degrees. Half of the minerals in the whole wankuang continent began to melt, turning into pools of iron and stone water.


    The mineralized liquid converged into a river, on which big bubbles kept rising, as if to melt the whole wankuang continent.


    A ship with huge flames flying from the sky, like a bright sun, is flying towards the wankuang continent.


    "What is that!" The star crazy Saint felt a powerful force and immediately turned to watch. He saw everything that had just happened in his eyes. He didn''t know what had happened, but what had just happened shocked the star crazy saint


    Melting the whole continent, even the strong ones in the Ninth level of fortune can''t do it, but because of the arrival of a ship, the wankuang continent actually began to melt. What kind of treasure is this ship.


    "That''s... A person? How can it be!" Just when the star crazy saint was shocked by what happened in front of him and couldn''t speak, he suddenly saw a figure on the flame boat, unexpectedly looking in the direction of the star crazy saint.


    The flaming Jinghong ghost ship finally landed on the ground and formed a deep pit tens of thousands of miles underground, which was caused by the huge impact of the Jinghong ghost ship!


    "Is it a secondary God who wants to rob LINGJI stone?" Star crazy Saint Jun Leng said after a while.


    If it is really a secondary God, then even the star crazy Saint must teach Shiji demon queen. The secondary God and the Ninth level of the realm of creation seem to be only one step away, but it is extremely far away, which is not understandable by ordinary warriors.


    "No, it seems that she did not enter the Dayan world from the door of man and God. There will be no fire of falling stars in the door of man and God." The star crazy sage paused for a moment and then said.


    "Then who will it be?" The star crazy Saint couldn''t confirm the identity of the other party, so he simply took Shi Ji''s demon queen away and was ready to leave here.


    "The vast universe, vast universe, all evil, hypocrisy, greed, should not exist, if it appears, it will be killed." At this time, a woman appeared in the vision of the star crazy saint.


    A trace of very small black gas appeared on the finger of the mysterious woman. Then, Shiji demon saw the whole body of the star crazy Saint burst in front of her, and there was no breath of life anymore.


    A saint level existence unexpectedly died like this!


    Dan Tai Xueshen glanced at the broken meat on the ground, without any expression, and a black flame suddenly appeared on the ground, which instantly made the body of the star crazy Saint disappear without a trace, even if there was no garbage left.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was here at the moment, he would recognize that the flame that destroyed the corpse of the star crazy emperor was the world destroying demon fire!


    Dan Tai Xueshen raised his head to look at the Shi Ji demon in front of him, and began to walk slowly towards the Shi Ji demon.


    Shi Ji was shocked after the demon. A strong man in the realm of creation was easily killed by the other party. Was that woman also coming to refine herself into a secondary artifact?


    At this moment, Shiji demon queen felt that her breathing was beginning to become difficult, and her heart beat rapidly. Could she not escape the fate of being refined into an object after all?!


    But the next thing that happened was to make Shi Ji demon become a little stunned.


    Dan Tai Xueshen slowly walked to the back of Shi Ji demon, without any words, but it was a deep bow to Shi Ji demon!


    "What are you... Doing?" Shi Ji, the demon queen, felt very shocked that the woman was so powerful that she would worship herself?


    "I''m not worshipping you, but worshipping my holy thing!" Dan Tai said.

 Chapter 1027

    Dan Tai Xueshen lifted up and stared at Shi Ji demon quietly. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, which made Shi Ji demon''s mind begin to blur.


    "You are the essence of the spirit of the earth. It is natural for you to conceive the holy things of our Tao. Please treat them kindly. If the holy things of our Tao suffer damage, I will kill them all in the world." Dan Tai''s blood sank look ancient well not wave, when it comes to Tu Jin Da Yan world, there is no deep look change.


    It''s like that Tu Jin Dayan''s world is just a small thing for dantai ESR, and there is no difficulty for her.


    "You teach the holy thing..." Shiji demon queen looked at the woman in front of her tightly, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. Shiji demon queen naturally knew what the holy thing that dantai Xueshen said was, which was a god monument in her stomach.


    And that tablet of God was born after Shi Ji and Ning Xiaochuan. That is to say, this powerful woman, who came from the same school as Ning Xiaochuan, is a martial sister and brother!


    Dan Tai ESR didn''t explain anything to Shi Ji demon queen. After leaving that sentence, he directly disappeared. Together with the Jinghong ghost ship, it seemed that he had never been to wankuang continent.


    Even if the cultivation of Shi Ji demon queen now reaches the fifth level of the realm of creation, it is not clear how Dan Tai''s ESR left, even the slightest shadow can''t be seen. Dan Tai ESR, she has more important things to do.


    Shiji demon looked at Dan Tai Xueshen, who disappeared instantly, and silently turned around and left. Dan Tai Xueshen''s words were deeply imprinted in Shi Ji demon''s heart, like a magic sound, which had been echoing in Shi Ji demon''s mind.


    If something sacred has been damaged, I will kill it all and spread it all over the world


    Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate left the wankuang continent, driving the Jinghong ghost ship, and unexpectedly began to rush towards the Tianxu continent.


    Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate stood on the crystal red ghost ship and took out something similar to a compass. The pointer on the compass was pointing to the direction of Tianxu continent in the distance and was constantly swinging.


    "The demon sword of destruction, martial uncle, it''s time to return..." Dan Tai''s blood sink murmured.


    With that, the speed of the Jinghong ghost ship increased again, and soon came to the Tianxu continent, without any stop, and rushed directly to the place where Guixu was located.


    Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate, as a descendant of the world, her martial uncle, naturally, is old rain cold!


    The master of Yu Han and Dan Tai ESR is actually a pair of twins. Yu Han is the elder sister, and the master of Dan Tai ESR is the younger sister, whose name is Yu Meng.


    At that time, the second generation of the descendants of mieshidao and a supreme power found year-old Yuhan and year-old Yumeng and taught them the way of destroying the world. But if they want to become the true descendants of mieshidao, they must defeat each other. Finally, year-old Yuhan was unfortunately defeated, which was sealed by year-old Yumeng in the deep part of the ruins of Dayan world.


    The three holy things of mieshidao handed down by the founder of mieshidao are the sword of mieshidao, the monument of mieshidao God, and the crystal red ghost ship.


    Among them, the demon sword of annihilation was taken away by Sui Yuhan and sealed in the deep place of Guixu together with Sui Yuhan. The crystal red ghost ship was taken away by Sui Yumeng and went to the kingdom of truth, and the monument of annihilation disappeared in the universe.


    This time, year-old Yumeng felt the breath of the stone tablet of the God of destruction, so he asked Dan Tai Xueshen to come to Dayan world to look for it, and competed with year-old Yuhan''s disciple for the position of the fourth generation of preacher of the world of destruction!


    After entering the Tianxu continent, dantai Xueshen went straight to the depths of the wilderness. Within half an hour, dantai Xueshen came to the forbidden area secret mansion.


    Guixu, as the northernmost tip of Tianxu continent, the weather is very cold. The snow covers the area within a radius of 10000 miles. The weather is very cold. Even those who are strong in heaven and man will soon be frozen into popsicles if they do not use Xuanqi to protect themselves.


    However, all this has changed because of the arrival of a woman.


    Dan Tai Xueshen came to the gate of the secret residence in the forbidden area, looked at the four big characters that had become decayed on it, didn''t stop at all, and directly pushed the door in.


    The sudden hurricane roared in Dan Tai''s bloody ears, rolled up the thick snow on the ground layer by layer, and even the underground was frozen and cracked.


    However, this had no effect on dantai ESR. Every time she stepped on one, a large amount of snow would melt instantly. When dantai ESR took nine steps, the snow of the whole wilderness disappeared!


    Dantai Xueshen entered the secret mansion in the forbidden area. Because of the invasion of Shenhe civilization, there were none of the managers and explorers who often came here in the secret mansion in the forbidden area.


    Dan Tai ESR took out his compass and began to walk towards the ninth district.


    In a quarter of an hour, dantai Xueshen arrived at an ancient road, which was full of footprints and looked very flustered, as if someone stepped out when being chased.


    Moreover, there are many bones on the ancient road, covering the whole ancient road, one leading to the distance.


    Dan Tai Xueshen went in, and through the compass, she already knew the direction. As long as she walked along this ancient road, she would enter Guixu, and then she could see Sui Yuhan


    At this time, a wasteland in the heaven, Ning Xiaochuan and others came here after leaving the xuanming continent. They did not go to the heaven academy to exchange cultivation support. Ning Xiaochuan decided to refine all the remaining secondary God thoughts first.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed out of the Zhenren tower, and the mind entered it, releasing all the remaining 28 ideas of the secondary God, and then immediately absorbed the spirit in the head of the secondary God to suppress it.


    "Receive the divine way." In less than half a day, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed all the spirits, summoned Ning tianmeng, and suppressed all the secondary gods into Ning tianmeng''s body.


    Ning tianmeng''s strength has been greatly increased, and its combat effectiveness is enough to compare with the seven heavy warriors in the realm of creation! Even Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to defeat the seven heavy warriors in the realm of creation.


    After this breakthrough, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has increased greatly, his accomplishments have directly reached the third level of the realm of nature, and his physique has also been greatly improved. Even if he is the strong one of the five levels of nature, Ning Xiaochuan can also fight!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the spirit Warhammer, poured in the Qi of nature, and began to prepare to continue to learn the spirit Warhammer method.


    The martial arts in the immortal realm have true Qi, and the martial arts in the eternal realm have supreme Qi. Naturally, the realm of creation also has the Qi of creation, which is a higher energy than the supreme Qi. If it is the same magic power, it is absolutely 100 times stronger than the power of the supreme Qi.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the two!


    Xue lingxu and others also sat down and began to practice.


    Xue lingxu has just broken through the realm of creation, and his cultivation is not consolidated enough, and there is still the residual power of thunder in his body. If he is thoroughly refined and absorbed, it is also very helpful for cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan activated the words on the Warhammer of the giant spirit. A villain appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again, and Ning Xiaochuan learned again.


    There are seven characters on the giant spirit Warhammer. Each character represents a hammer method. If you learn it all, it will be combined into a powerful magical power, which is as powerful as magic. Even a warrior who is two small realms higher than the person holding the hammer may not be able to stop it.


    Of course, these two small realms must be within the same big realm. The ninth strongest in the realm of creation cannot use this magic trick to deal with the first strongest in the realm of secondary gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent three days learning all the remaining three hammer methods, and successfully fused the strongest hammer method - thousands of hammers!


    In an instant, even the earth can''t bear the 10000 hammer method. It can break all the space within a radius of hundreds of miles, and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    After the space is broken, countless space debris will float in hundreds of miles. Even the strong in the realm of creation do not want to face space debris easily. The power of space debris is enough to strangle a strong man who is the fifth most powerful in the realm of creation.


    Because if the space is broken, it will not be able to cross the space, unless their own cultivation is far beyond the enemy, otherwise, there will be no chance to escape.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat silently on the ground, feeling a little strange. Now that he has broken through the realm of creation, why hasn''t Sui Yuhan asked him to teach him his way of destroying the world?


    Is it that year-old Yuhan had an accident? However, your idea was quickly rejected by Ning Xiaochuan. Although Ning Xiaochuan did not know the specific realm of Sui Yuhan, he knew that the cultivation of Sui Yuhan would never be lower than that of the secondary God.


    Because the secondary God, in the whole Dayan world, is invincible. No one can defeat the secondary God, although the secondary God also came to the Dayan world in the Shenhe civilization.


    However, as the successor of the way to destroy the world, Sui Yuhan''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of other secondary gods. However, Sui Yuhan must have been delayed, so this did not teach ningxiaochuan 3000 way to destroy the world.


    Dantai Xueshen went all the way to the deep place of Guixu, and an array appeared in front of her, blocking the road of dantai Xueshen. Dantai Xueshen came to the front of the array, stretched out his finger to the array and gently clicked it. Suddenly, the array was directly broken, and a powerful energy burst out of it in an instant.


    It was like the mouth of a flood discharge lake. The strong air flow rushed out of it, slightly lifting Dan Tai''s bloody hair, and no longer had any impact on it.


    Dan Tai Xueshen slowly walked into it, and found many ferocious monsters on the way.


    All these monsters are ferocious in appearance, just like many kinds of monsters put together, and their cultivation is very strong, with the lowest cultivation of the eternal realm.


    One of the monsters has the body of a snake and the head of a cheetah. It is eating Dan Tai blood. Shen flies here and wants to eat Dan Tai blood Shen.


    At this time, Dan Tai''s bloody body suddenly sent out a powerful breath. The monster flying out of the array turned into ashes at this moment, and even a soul was not left, so it disappeared without a trace.


    Finally, dantai Xueshen came to the end of Guixu, and there was nothing else here.


    There is only a long iron sword, on which there are hundreds of chains, firmly locking a woman.


    The woman''s breath was weak, as if she had been tortured by some pain.


    "Martial uncle." At this time, Dan Tai''s blood sank gently shouted, breaking the original silence here.

 Chapter 1028

    The woman on the iron sword, with her hair disheveled, seemed to have lost her vitality. The iron sword behind her was rusty. At a glance, she knew that it was corroded by time, like a mountain with thousands of feet.


    The woman on the iron sword seemed to have died, but when Dan Tai Xueshen called out these two words, the woman''s body obviously shook slightly.


    "You finally came!" Sui Hanyu raised his head, looked at the tan Tai blood sink in front of him, and said.


    "Martial uncle, in those days, the master sealed you here, but I didn''t want you to take the opportunity to hide my holy things. Now it''s time to hand them in after so long?" Dan Tai asked.


    The holy thing mentioned by Dan Tai Xueshen is naturally the world destroying demon sword.


    Sui Hanyu didn''t speak, just looked at Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation, without any expression.


    "I see! Where is my younger martial brother or younger martial sister now?" Dan Tai Xueshen looked at Sui Hanyu''s expression in his eyes, and soon wanted to understand that Sui Hanyu had accepted his disciples, and the world destroying demon sword was likely to have been passed to him.


    "Beyond the three boundaries, not in the five elements." Sui Hanyu just said this sentence and ignored Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation, and silently buried her head.


    With the cultivation of suihanyu, even if it is sealed here, her strength is still very strong, and Dan Tai ESR cannot defeat her!


    "Beyond the three realms, not in the five elements? He is not a person in this world?" Dan Tai Xueshen asked, but in response to her, there was only silence.


    "Since martial uncle wouldn''t say, I''ll find it myself." With that, dantai Xueshen stretched out a snow-white palm, and a crystal red ancient ship appeared in the palm.


    "Wow!"


    Dan Tai''s blood sank and fell on the crystal red ghost ship, without any stop, turned into a bloody streamer, and flew towards the sky.


    Sui Hanyu raised his head, his smart eyes, gently staring at the sky.


    At that moment, the eyes of Sui Hanyu seemed to break through the thick space barrier and looked directly at the starry sky beyond billions of space dimensions.


    In a remote star field, there is a planet full of blood red.


    A figure was reflected in the pupils of Sui Hanyu''s eyes. A woman was looking at her across the distant universe.


    Sui Hanyu shook his head and returned to the previous state, as if nothing had happened, just muttered.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you should come."


    At this time, dantai Xueshen had left North / Xinjiang, and was ready to go to other continents of Dayan world to find another successor of the world destroying Taoism, and take back the world destroying demon sword.


    Originally, Dan Tai ESR could easily detect Ning Xiaochuan''s position, but I don''t know why, she could not detect the second breath of the world except the smell of the world destroying Tao on Sui Hanyu in Guixu.


    It must be that Sui Hanyu used his magic power to cover up the breath of the Evangelist, so Dan Tai Xueshen couldn''t easily find him.


    "Just hide it?" Dan Tai Xueshen stood in the bow of the crystal red ghost ship, slim as jade, cold as ice, closed his eyes, and felt the breath of another worldly evangelist with his own will.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others were practicing in a wasteland in the heaven at the moment. Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind trembled, and the virtual shadow of the cold rain appeared on the magic sword body in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart!


    "Master."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately stopped practicing and began to communicate with his mind and cold rain.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, now, you should come to me!" The spirit of the cold rain said.


    "Looking for the master? Then where is the master now?" Ningxiaochuan immediately asked.


    When ningxiaochuan reaches the realm of creation, he can feel the breath of cold rain in the dark. She should be in Dayan world!


    "Tianxu continent, at the end of the ruins. Remember, you can only come alone. Besides, remember not to use the magic sword on the road."


    The words fell, and her shadow disappeared from the magic sword.


    "Am I alone?" Ningxiaochuan said to himself.


    Then, he opened his eyes, his mind retreated from his body, and looked at the purple smoke, little red, little bell, and snow spirit not far away.


    "Han Yan, I have a very important thing. I have to go back to Tianxu continent. You can practice in Tianting! Relatively speaking, Tianting is the only safe place in the whole Dayan world."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t tell zihanyan and others that he was going to return to the ruins. After saying goodbye, he left immediately and disappeared at the end of the day.


    This time, Sui Hanyu found Ning Xiaochuan and asked him to look for her. Something important must have happened. Ning Xiaochuan can''t guarantee how long he will come back.


    As for Sui Hanyu''s telling Ning Xiaochuan not to use the magic sword, there must be other reasons. In order to be just in case, Ning Xiaochuan took the magic sword into the Xuan beast Jian and covered up the breath of the magic sword with the power of the Xuan beast Jian.


    Now, even Ning Xiaochuan himself can''t feel the breath of the magic sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan has a pair of illusory Dragon Wings on his back, flying fast and never staying.


    One day later, he arrived at the transmission array to Tianxu continent and entered the array. In less than three hours, Ning Xiaochuan returned to Tianxu continent again.


    Feeling the breath on the Tianxu continent, Ning Xiaochuan was also a little worried. He didn''t know what happened to Yulan Empire? I don''t know how the old Marquis and Ning xiner are doing?


    "After finishing this matter, if you have a chance, you''d better go back and have a look!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the third level of the realm of creation, and he has been able to preliminarily control the power of space and time by cultivating with Xue lingxu''s soul.


    "Wow!"


    His fingers turned to the void, and a door of space immediately appeared ten feet away from him.


    He took a step and stepped directly in.


    When he walked out again, he had reached the northernmost tip of Tianxu continent. As long as he walked north again, he could reach Guixu.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan saw too many bodies, including martial artists, vendors, old and weak women and children. All of them were sucked dry and died. It is obvious that the creatures of Shenhe civilization who invaded Tianxu continent came to the demon clan.


    It is the consistent style of the demon clan to absorb the essence of all creatures, because it can quickly improve the cultivation of the demon clan creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly approached the great wilderness. Wherever he passed, Ning Xiaochuan would kill those demon creatures without hesitation, and collect them all. When he had a chance, he would refine all the corpses of the demon creatures into pills and give them to the Marquis of Jiange.


    When Ning Xiaochuan arrived at the great wilderness, he suddenly saw a group of monsters, which were like a combination of many kinds of monsters. They looked very ferocious and were eating the warriors of Tianxu continent.


    "Demon creatures?" Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the giant spirit Warhammer, instantly appeared in front of a monster with a head like a deer, feet like a tiger, and tail like an eagle, and suddenly struck it on the neck.


    The part above the monster''s neck exploded directly and turned into a burst of blood mist, and instantly it was dead.


    At this time, all the monsters were attracted by Ning Xiaochuan, and they all attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and found that these monsters'' physique was very strong. Even some creatures of Shenhe civilization could not match them. It seemed that it should not be the creatures of Shenhe civilization, because those monsters had no spirit.


    "Destroy the stars!"


    Ning Xiaochuan turned into dozens of residual shadows and hit dozens of monsters respectively, which was like dozens of hammer methods in an instant, and all the monsters that were hit burst into a blood mist in an instant.


    The rest of the monsters wanted to escape, but they were soon discovered by Ning Xiaochuan, trapping all the monsters.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled out all the fifty concrete magic war swords in his body and inserted them on the ground to form a big town, trapping every monster in it, and no one could escape.


    Among them, the lowest cultivation level is that they have reached the eternal realm, and there are three that have reached the realm of creation. If they are allowed to go to other places in Tianxu continent, I''m afraid all martial artists in Tianxu continent will be eaten clean.


    "It''s not a demon creature, so where will it come from? Is it... Guixu?" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    "If all these monsters are in Guixu, then there must be something wrong with Guixu. What happened?"


    Boom, a loud noise.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed up to destroy the stars and smashed them with a hammer, killing all the monsters trapped in the sword array.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t waste any money, so he collected the bodies of all monsters, and planned to go to Guixu as soon as possible, and find the winter cold rain first.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the gate of the forbidden area secret mansion and found a strange imagination. The heavy snow that often falls here all year round has disappeared. The originally very cold weather has now become a clear sky. The scene here is completely opposite to what Ning Xiaochuan saw here before.


    Ning Xiaochuan was only a little stunned, and then directly entered the forbidden area secret mansion and began to walk towards the ninth district.


    Once, Ning Xiaochuan was chased and killed by Shiji demon queen in the forbidden area of secret mansion. He had no choice but to escape to the ninth district with Yue Mingsong and found the ancient road to Guixu.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation did not dare to go deep into the Guixu, because adventurers often said that there were very powerful monsters in it. Yue Mingsong also told Ning Xiaochuan that entering the Guixu with his cultivation was simply looking for death.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has broken through the third level of the realm of creation. For him, the danger of returning to the ruins has been greatly reduced.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan once came to Guixu, it seemed very familiar to enter Guixu again, and soon found the ancient road of Guixu.


    Seeing the skeleton on the ancient road of Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan felt a touch of sadness in his heart. Those bones must be the white bones left by the body decay of the warrior of Dayan world after he was killed by the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew up and didn''t step on the bones. Ning Xiaochuan hoped that these warriors could rest after they died.

 Chapter 1029

    In the north of the great wilderness, I don''t know thousands of miles. There are great gullies. In fact, there is only a bottomless Valley, and there is no bottom under it. It is called Guixu.


    After ningxiaochuan entered Guixu ancient road, he flew all the way, and soon came to the end of Guixu ancient road, and began to really go deep into Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan has never been here, so he can only rely on his intuition to feel the breath of winter rain and find the direction.


    It has been three days since entering Guixu. During this period, Ning Xiaochuan has never stopped on his way, but he has never been able to go to the end.


    Ning Xiaochuan simply closed all the five senses and let his body go on the road, so that his mind could practice in his mind.


    Four days later, Ning Xiaochuan finally came to the deep place of Guixu, because Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt the breath here, which was different from the outside world. It turned out to have a sense of destruction that was homologous with Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately increased his speed to the extreme, and soon came to the array that had been damaged by Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked ahead and found many monsters looking at Ning Xiaochuan covetously, as if he wanted to eat Ning Xiaochuan, which was exactly the same as the monsters he had seen outside.


    The number of monsters is very large, reaching tens of millions, and each one''s cultivation is very strong. If you attack an object together, even Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to stop the powerful attack.


    "It seems that those monsters really came to the depths of Guixu." Ning Xiaochuan said, the giant spirit Warhammer appeared in his hand again. A hammer hit, and the area hundreds of thousands of miles around was constantly shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of monsters were instantly smashed into meat sauce by Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t refuse to come, and all of them were included in the flame Xuan box.


    "Ow!"


    Those monsters immediately became angry and rushed frantically towards Ning Xiaochuan like a tide.


    "A thousand hammers and ten thousand refining."


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the strongest spirit war hammer method, just like 10000 Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appeared. With each hammer, dozens of monsters must be smashed into meat sauce, but there are still some monsters with strong cultivation, who did not die after receiving Ning Xiaochuan''s hammer.


    Those monsters, when Ning Xiaochuan didn''t kill them, fled out at a fast speed. Even if Ning Xiaochuan immediately chased them now, he couldn''t catch them.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, simply did not care about those monsters, and began to move forward towards Guixu.


    Finally, when the tenth day came, Ning Xiaochuan came to the deepest place of Guixu and saw the cold rain locked on the iron sword!


    "Master!"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the side of suihanyu and opened his mouth excitedly.


    Many years have passed since practicing the way of destroying the world. Now I finally see the cold rain in the year, and Ning Xiaochuan becomes very excited.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally come!" Sui Hanyu raised his head, looked at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, and said.


    "Dare to ask the master..." Ning Xiaochuan knelt down on one knee to Sui Hanyu. He was just about to ask about the destination of Sui Hanyu, but Sui Hanyu interrupted him.


    "Your old enemy has come and brought Dayan world. Now it''s time to give you something." Sui Hanyu didn''t explain too much to Ning Xiaochuan. He saw that the whole space where Sui Hanyu was located began to vibrate, and a magic sword exactly the same as that used by Ning Xiaochuan flew out from behind.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the magic sword in front of him, and his heart was slightly shocked. Is this the evil sword of annihilation that Sui Hanyu said?


    "Master, is this magic sword the real world destroying magic sword?" Ning Xiaochuan asked.


    "In those days, the master came to find me and my sister and spread the world destroying Tao to us at the same time. The master told me and my sister that only one of us could become the true world destroying Tao preacher, and the only way was to kill each other!" The cold rain path.


    "But why didn''t she kill the master? She just sealed the master here?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    Sui Hanyu said nothing, looked up to the distance, and began to recall what happened in the past.


    Ningxiaochuan also raised his head with suihanyu, and found that there were stone walls all around, and there was nothing to see at all, but suihanyu still stared at somewhere in the stone wall, as if she could see something Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped asking and said, "since the master doesn''t want to say more, then the disciple won''t ask more. In addition, the master''s meaning is that if I want to become a true mieshi Taoist, I also need to kill another mieshi Taoist?" Ningxiaochuan said.


    "Remember, close relatives can also be killed. Pick up the demon sword of destruction and leave here! Your path of cultivation has just begun." Sui Hanyu''s fingers moved and sent the real demon sword to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the words of suihanyu, a strong air flow immediately sent out from the place where suihanyu was located, blowing Ning Xiaochuan out of the distance of tens of millions of miles, and left the Guixu in a moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the demon sword and checked it carefully.


    The shape of the demon sword is exactly the same as that used by Ning Xiaochuan, but the feeling to Ning Xiaochuan is that the demon sword can really destroy the world, just like a groundbreaking sword.


    "Did the founder of the world destroying Taoism really use it to split a universe in two?" Ning Xiaochuan felt very incredible, unable to imagine the power of the world destroying demon sword.


    At this time, the Xuan beast Jian sent out a shock, which was obviously that the Tiandi blade inside was dishonest again.


    Ning Xiaochuan released the emperor blade. Anyway, there is a mysterious beast Jian, and the emperor blade has no way to bite Ning Xiaochuan back.


    "This is an artifact!"


    As soon as the Tiandi blade appeared, it sent out a startling howl and immediately flew towards the world destroying demon sword.


    On the world destroying magic sword, a powerful breath sent out, shaking the Tiandi blade away, and the Tiandi blade flew directly tens of thousands of miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the world destroying demon sword in his hand, without any words, but silently put it away, and also put it into the Xuan beast Jian, in order to cover up the breath of the world destroying demon sword.


    Just now, Tiandi blade has said that the magic sword is an artifact.


    Artifact can''t be used by Ning Xiaochuan at all. If you show it to people, maybe the martial artists of Dayan world will not recognize it, but the creatures of Shenhe civilization will certainly recognize it.


    Moreover, how precious are artifacts? Even some secondary gods only have supreme imperial artifacts, and it is difficult to have secondary artifacts, which is enough to see how precious artifacts are.


    If the demon sword of annihilation is discovered by the secondary God who came to Dayan world by Shenhe civilization, it can be said that Ning Xiaochuan will face great disaster!


    "Don''t! Let me exchange experience with Lord doomsday, so that I can advance to the category of artifact as soon as possible!" The emperor blade said wrongfully to Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the Xuan beast mirror, the emperor blade suddenly felt the breath of the world destroying demon sword, and began to struggle to see the real artifact, but unexpectedly, the emperor blade just came out, Ning Xiaochuan took the world destroying demon sword in.


    "Don''t think too much. You have just become a secondary artifact, and you can''t be a artifact at all. You''d better stay in the Xuan beast Jian honestly." With that, Ning Xiaochuan mobilized Xuan beast Jian and also included the Tiandi blade in it.


    "Tianxu continent will certainly become lifeless because of the emergence of those monsters. I must kill them all!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ningxiaochuan began to rush towards the direction of the jade orchid Empire, ready to see how the jade orchid empire was.


    However, at this time, the situation suddenly changed.


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to reach the range of Yulan Empire four days later. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you really came to Tianxu continent." There are three long dragon horns on one head, and all the black dragon creatures appear silently in front of ningxiaochuan, blocking ningxiaochuan''s way forward.


    This Dragon creature is one of the seven dragon generals, the five dragon general - long Kui


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned deeply. He soon thought of the identity of the Dragon creature opposite him. He must be one of the seven dragon generals!


    "Lord long Shimo ordered to arrest you, but you killed that garbage of Long Yu. Let me have a try?" Long Kui instantly came to ningxiaochuan, and a thick tail quickly appeared in ningxiaochuan''s line of sight.


    "Bang!" For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan had no time to react, so he flew out. The power from the dragon''s tail made the blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body churn.


    Long Kui''s cultivation reached the fifth level of the realm of creation. His cultivation was very strong, and so was his strength.


    "Hum! You want to catch me?" Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly.


    The giant spirit Warhammer instantly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. Ning Xiaochuan flew high into the air, facing the position of long Kui, and flew away at the extreme speed, like a burning flame with earth shaking power.


    Long Kui looked at Ning Xiaochuan who flew to him, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. In his view, Ning Xiaochuan''s competition with him was simply to die!


    However, the result exceeded long Kui''s expectation!


    "Boom!" The earth in the ten thousand mile area was full of excitement. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan and long Kui came into contact, the flying body was replaced by long Kui.


    "How possible!" Long Kui couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. How could Ning Xiaochuan''s strength be stronger than him?


    Long Kui is a creature of the dragon clan. His cultivation has reached the five levels of the realm of creation. He is a strong man at the level of monarch. How can he be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, a martial artist with the three levels of the realm of creation?


    "When long Yu was defeated, he was as stunned as you." Ningxiaochuan said.


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared. This scene surprised long Kui. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan was so powerful. With long Kui''s fifth level cultivation in the realm of creation, he even fought with Ning Xiaochuan in the third level of the realm of creation!


    "Ten thousand hammers and ten thousand refining!" Ningxiaochuan suddenly shouted, and the giant spirit Warhammer sent out a strong light, like a meteorite falling.


    Long Kui''s whole body was hit again and again. With each hammer falling, long Kui would spit out a mouthful of blood. In the end, every inch of his bones were scattered, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the Dragon Kui on the ground. It could be said that this was the first real battle for Ning Xiaochuan to break through into the realm of creation. He didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. The five dragon creatures in the realm of creation couldn''t catch his two moves!


    Long Kui was extremely afraid of Ning Xiaochuan at this time. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan was not a human at all, but a true pervert!


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at long Kui, without any mercy, directly killed him and put the body away.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod, and planned to refine all the corpses of Shenhe civilized creatures he collected into pills here, and then return to the Yulan empire.

 Chapter 1030

    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod from his body and placed it on the ground. He put the previously collected bodies of Shenhe civilization creatures and the bodies of Guixu monsters into the heart nourishing tripod and began to refine pills.


    Like thousands of miles around, there was a strong fragrance of Dan. Although these pills were refined from the corpses of living creatures, those corpses were at least the accomplishments of the eternal realm.


    When the cultivation of martial artists reached the realm of heaven and man, they had been separated from the category of normal human beings, and so did other creatures.


    Every living creature or warrior who has reached the eternal realm, every drop of their blood, is a very precious treasure. It''s not too much to say that they are all treasures.


    A drop of the blood of the first martial artist in the eternal realm is enough to make the martial artist who has nine levels of heaven and human realm break through the real realm in an instant. For the martial artist who is under the cultivation of the real realm, it is simply a magic medicine.


    Ning Xiaochuan brought out the demon fire and the dragon fire together, and the speed of refining medicine greatly increased. In less than half a day, all the bodies were refined into pills containing amazing energy.


    A total of 3223 can greatly increase the strength of the Marquis of the sword Pavilion.


    Ning Xiaochuan collected all the pills, opened a crack in the void in front of him, and when he came out, he directly reached the jade haze empire.


    It''s been a long time since Ning Xiaochuan came back. When he saw the Yulan Empire, he inevitably felt a sigh in his heart. Maybe it won''t be long before the Tianxu continent will be occupied by the creatures of Shenhe civilization. At that time, even the Yulan empire will be destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared in the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion. There were many bodyguards in the yard, who were patrolling back and forth, all of whom were cultivation above the realm of heaven and man.


    Seeing these bodyguards, it is obvious that they are well-trained and powerful. Ningxiaochuan was in a corner, watching them carefully, but no bodyguard found ningxiaochuan.


    "It seems that Grandpa makes good use of resources." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind detective detected Ning xiner''s room and found that she was practicing at the moment, ready to break through the Ninth level of the human realm.


    Ning xiner''s talent has always been very high, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a lot of resources to support her cultivation, so now she just reaches the Ninth level of reality.


    Ning Xiaochuan decides to help Ning xiner. Ning Xiaochuan uses the power of his mind to quietly enter Ning xiner''s room, inject a pure breath of nature into Ning xiner''s body, and help it absorb and refine.


    In less than half an hour, Ning xiner went so far as to directly cross the Ninth level of the real life realm and reach the first level of the eternal realm. There was another super power in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion!


    "Brother!" At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan helped Ning xiner, Ning xiner realized that it was Ning Xiaochuan. Just after the practice, Ning xiner flew out of the room and rushed directly into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms without considering his cultivation.


    Ning xiner''s voice startled all the bodyguards in the Jiange Marquis mansion. The originally quiet Jiange Marquis mansion suddenly issued bursts of heavy footsteps.


    Even the old Marquis also appeared, saw Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner hugging together, smiled and nodded.


    "Grandpa!" Ning Xiaochuan came to the old Marquis and bowed down to him.


    "Just come back, just come back." The Marquis was very excited. On his old face, there was a smile that was usually hard to see, just like a kind grandfather.


    "Brother, what about my sister-in-law? Why didn''t you come back together?" Ning xiner asked.


    Hearing Ning xiner''s question, the old Marquis also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, waiting for his answer.


    The Marquis is now eager for Xiaochuan to succeed as soon as possible, but he is still waiting to have grandchildren!


    "They are in heaven and can''t come back for the time being." Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to discuss this topic, so he said so.


    "You''re old enough to marry a daughter-in-law, but you''ve grown up. You should make your own decisions. Grandpa doesn''t want to interfere. I just hope it won''t be too long. Let me have grandchildren and grandchildren in my lifetime." Said the marquis.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. You''ll hold it." When the Marquis said to have grandchildren, Ning Xiaochuan unconsciously thought of Shiji demon queen.


    Last time, King Qingyu told Ning Xiaochuan that Shi Ji was pregnant after the demon, but it has not been confirmed, and Ning Xiaochuan did not know whether it was true or false.


    "How long are you going to leave this time?" The old Marquis asked, to tell the truth, he really didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to leave, but the old Marquis also understood that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He couldn''t keep Ning Xiaochuan in the Marquis of the sword Pavilion all the time.


    "Should leave soon." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally knew what the Marquis thought, but he had to leave. Nowadays, the creatures of Shenhe civilization attack Dayan world and compete for the opportunity for the martial artists to become gods in Dayan world. In such a troubled world, only by constantly improving their cultivation and strength can they protect those who want to protect.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must go out to experience. Only in this way, the people he loves and the people who love him will not be hurt.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out all the refined pills and gave them to the old Marquis, and gave all the supreme tools in the flame Xuan box to the old Marquis, as well as the treasure of the supreme imperial level - the black-and-white life and death chessboard.


    These things will greatly increase the strength of the whole Jiange Hou mansion, so that Ning Xiaochuan can be relieved to leave.


    The old Marquis put away all the pills and supreme utensils. He didn''t care about these things, but he knew that Ning Xiaochuan was leaving again.


    "Brother, remember to bring your sister-in-law back next time." Ning xiner said to Ning Xiaochuan with tears in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped his tears, fondled Ning xiner''s head, nodded, and then prepared to leave.


    There are too many concerns about Ning Xiaochuan in the Marquis of Jiange, and Ning Xiaochuan can''t say goodbye one by one. He just glanced at the old Marquis and Ning xiner, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Those bodyguards in the Marquis mansion of the sword Pavilion were all amazed at the disappearance of Ning Xiaochuan. That kind of ability is simply beyond their reach!


    "You all go down." The Marquis said to the guards.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard made a neat sound and soon left to continue patrolling in other places of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    "Grandpa, brother, he will definitely come back." Ning xiner came to the old Marquis and said to him.


    "Yes, I''ll come back." After Ning Xiaochuan left, the old Marquis felt as if he was decades old in an instant. Ning Xiaochuan grew up too fast. Maybe it won''t be long before Ning Xiaochuan will become a God and forget the whole Jiange Marquis mansion


    After leaving Yulan Empire, Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the transmission array of Tianxu continent, ready to return to Tianting, and asked Tianting to send warriors to kill the monsters running out of Guixu.


    Guixu is too mysterious. Maybe the evil things in Guixu are more terrible than the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    The number of monsters is very large, and their cultivation is strong. It is not possible for martial artists in Tianxu continent to fight. Even if Ning Xiaochuan tries his best to kill, he cannot finish it.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Jiange Marquis mansion, Ning Xiaochuan must return to Tianting as soon as possible and ask for support.


    However, shortly after Ning Xiaochuan left Yulan Empire, a large number of demon creatures came to Yulan empire. Not far from ningxiaochuan, he flew directly towards ningxiaochuan.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet a native of Dayan world so soon. I want to suck up his essence!" A demon creature with black gas and two long fangs said.


    The cultivation of this demon creature has reached the five levels of the eternal realm. It can be said that in Tianxu continent, it is the existence of a master.


    However, this is nothing at all for Ning Xiaochuan, whose cultivation has reached the triple nature realm.


    I saw the demon creature flying quickly towards Ning Xiaochuan, followed by a large group of demon creatures, without exception, all of whose accomplishments reached the eternal realm.


    "You still want to suck my spirit!" Ningxiaochuan looked at the demon creature coldly, stretched out his right hand, made a knife with his hand, and split into the space in front of him.


    A huge knife wave suddenly appeared in the sight of the demon creature, and there was no time to react. The demon creature was split in two by Ning Xiaochuan''s knife, and the body flew sideways.


    All the demon creatures looked at Ning Xiaochuan in horror. Knowing that they had kicked the iron plate, they immediately turned around and were ready to flee.


    The man who suddenly appeared was too strong. The demon lord of the five levels of the eternal realm was killed by his move, and none of the remaining demon creatures reached the five levels of the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, entered the space crack, and instantly appeared in front of the demon group.


    Those demon creatures were so scared that they immediately changed direction.


    I didn''t expect that this man was still a strong man in the realm of creation. Only in the realm of creation can he use space to span such a long distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan pulled out the fifty figurative magic war swords in his body to form a large array, trapping all demon creatures in it to prevent them from escaping again.


    "What are you doing in Yulan Empire?" Ningxiaochuan came to the demon creatures and asked coldly.


    No demon creature answered Ning Xiaochuan. Although they were extremely afraid at the moment, they still refused to say.


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed out that he instantly killed a demon creature and turned it into a blood mist. Then, he looked at those demon creatures and asked again, "do you want to say it or not!"


    The remaining demon creatures immediately became flustered, and many demon creatures began to attack the array arranged by Ning Xiaochuan, trying to escape.


    Those demon creatures who attacked the array were all killed by Ning Xiaochuan. The rest of the demon creatures were so scared of Ning Xiaochuan that they all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "I said, I said, the demon sub God asked us to attack Tianxu continent and catch all the martial artists in Tianxu continent as sacrifices to help him recover from his injury." A demon creature said.

 Chapter 1031

    "Why only catch Tianxu continent?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Many continents are caught, and we are only one of the teams, which are only responsible for catching the warriors of Tianxu continent." The demon creature continued.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan clenched his hands and hit the void in front of him. All the demon creatures burst into a blood mist in an instant.


    "The demon creatures plan to attack the Tianxu continent in an all-round way. The Marquis house of the sword Pavilion will be in danger. I have to go back."


    Ning Xiaochuan said that, he entered the space crack again, and in less than half a day, he returned to the jade haze empire.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the Marquis'' mansion in the Jian Pavilion and was immediately sensed by Ning xiner and the old Marquis. The two of them appeared one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go back?" The old Marquis''s face was dignified and he realized that something important might have happened.


    "The demon creatures are about to launch an attack on the warriors of the whole Tianxu continent. They should catch all the warriors and help the demon sub gods heal." Ningxiaochuan said.


    "What? Demon sub God?" Ning xiner asked in surprise.


    The secondary God is an invincible existence for the warriors of the entire Dayan world. The warriors of the Dayan world simply cannot imagine how powerful the secondary God is.


    Ning xiner naturally can''t understand, let alone she has never seen the secondary God, so she will be very shocked when Ning Xiaochuan talks about the secondary God.


    "What about that?" The Marquis asked.


    For the secondary God, the old Marquis has no concept, but the urgency at present is that the demon creatures attack Tianxu continent.


    If a large number of demon creatures come, Tianxu continent will soon be captured, not to mention Yulan empire.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Yulan empire." Ning Xiaochuan nodded to the old Marquis, indicating that he was relieved. Then, the whole Jiange Marquis house became quiet.


    At this time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared over the Yulan Empire, and a powerful breath was emitted from it, which made the warriors of the whole Yulan Empire depressed for a while, as if they were about to suffocate.


    "There is still a human country here that has not been invaded by our demon clan. We will start now and take away all mankind!"


    In the clouds, a rough and hoarse voice came out, as if it was thundering, which made all the warriors in the imperial capital of Yulan Empire tremble physically and mentally.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the clouds above the sky and gently pointed his finger at them.


    A red light suddenly shot out, penetrating the whole cloud. Dozens of demon creatures were instantly killed by Ning Xiaochuan and fell from the cloud.


    "Who!" An angry voice sounded in the clouds, and then a demon creature with green body appeared, holding a long gun and pointing straight at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You Shenhe civilized creatures actually came to Yulan Empire, and you were looking for death!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew up and quickly came to the demon creature''s side. With his palm on his neck, blood gushed out in an instant. Before he could react, he had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    All the demon creatures looked at Ning Xiaochuan, extremely angry, and made an angry roar.


    In the clouds, a total of 500 powerful demon creatures, all flying out of the clouds, surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now ningxiaochuan is surrounded by demon creatures in all directions, and every direction is surrounded closely, forming a cage, trapping ningxiaochuan in it.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around. For these demon creatures, Ning Xiaochuan would not have any mercy. The giant spirit Warhammer instantly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound came from Ning Xiaochuan''s giant spirit hammer, and the cage formed by 500 demon creatures was instantly broken. All the demon creatures were killed instantly, completely unable to withstand Ning Xiaochuan''s blow.


    "Who is that person? How can he be so strong?" In a building, a warrior of Yulan Empire said in shock


    As far as he knows, those demon creatures, each of whom is comparable to the existence of the supreme level of the human race, were killed by Ning Xiaochuan. Who is this man? Is he a God!


    In the imperial city of the entire Yulan Empire, every martial artist felt very shocked and looked at the man who flew high into the air, very curious about who Ning Xiaochuan was.


    "He is the genius of the Marquis of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan!" Crowd, someone recognized Ning Xiaochuan''s identity and exclaimed.


    All the martial artists reacted for a moment. Everyone remembered that many years ago, there was a young genius rising like a comet in the Marquis of Jiange, that is, Ning Xiaochuan, who killed the marquis in the clouds on his own. It is said that even emperor Yulan was indirectly killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan stood high in the sky, with a momentum of disdain for the world, standing straight there. He knew that this was just a small wave in the demon creatures. Later, more demon creatures would come.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, a group of demon creatures arrived, but this time, the difference is that there are strong people who create the realm!


    "It''s you!" Among the demon creatures, a demon creature who looks very handsome and looks very similar to the martial artist of Dayan world said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and he also recognized the demon creature.


    It was the demon Tongtian, one of the three sons of gods who had been in Yunshen pool for ten days before.


    As the son of gods, Mo Tongtian reached the eternal realm at birth, and now it has reached the fourth level of the realm of creation. He is known as the "king of heaven", and his cultivation is stronger than that of Xiaochuan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. I can''t win the battle, but I don''t know your strength?" With that, magic Tongtian launched an attack on Ning Xiaochuan without waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to reply.


    Magic Tongtian is a very belligerent demon creature. After the end of yunshenchi, almost every Tianjiao who has been in yunshenchi for ten days has been challenged by him, except Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, who have never been found.


    Unexpectedly, he found Ning Xiaochuan in Tianxu continent, so magic Tongtian couldn''t wait to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Bang!"


    A collision sound sounded in the air.


    Ningxiaochuan and magic Tongtian retreated back at the same time.


    "It''s so powerful. Well, you are qualified to be my opponent!" Said Magic Tongtian.


    He originally thought that the physique of the martial artists in Dayan world was very weak, even if Ning Xiaochuan had been practicing in Yunshen pool for ten days.


    However, magic Tongtian didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was equal to his own. In the just collision, both magic Tongtian and Ning Xiaochuan used their fists to fight. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan shook his arms slightly numb.


    You know, magic Tongtian can be called the first pride of the demon family. He has killed his opponent across two realms. In the same realm, he is invincible. Unexpectedly, when he met Ning Xiaochuan whose cultivation was lower than his own, he unexpectedly failed to win him with one move.


    Ningxiaochuan had no words, and immediately attacked the demon Tongtian.


    If you want to hurt the Marquis of Jiange, what about the son of God? The son of God can also be killed!


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the Warhammer of the giant spirit, and a pair of huge illusory dragon wings grew behind him. He quickly flashed behind magic Tongtian and hammered it with the greatest strength.


    Magic Tongtian was immediately knocked away, and a powerful force entered into magic Tongtian''s body, which made his blood boil.


    "Cool! I''m afraid you are the only one in the younger generation of Dayan world who can compete with me. Even other demon families can''t compete with me. Let''s fight a good battle!"


    Magic Tongtian took out a black spear about six feet long and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s juggernaut hammer.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the powerful power from the Warhammer of the giant spirit, and his heart was also slightly surprised. This is also the first time that Ning Xiaochuan really felt the power of demon creatures. He is worthy of being a higher Terran!


    When Ning Xiaochuan fought with magic Tongtian, other demon creatures wanted to enter the jade haze Empire to capture the martial arts, but they were stopped by magic Tongtian. They must finish the battle with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Well, if you can defeat me, I will ensure the safety of this empire. If you are defeated by me, all the people of this empire will be buried with you. How about it?" Said Magic Tongtian.


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said that he flew into the air, carrying huge energy, which poured down in an instant. The huge power directly attacked magic Tongtian, and magic Tongtian was shocked again.


    "Finally, are you serious? Haha!"


    Magic Tongtian laughed, and then his body shook and disappeared into the void.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind, and suddenly detected a wave behind him. Holding the giant spirit hammer, he waved back fiercely!


    "Dang!"


    The sound of huge metal collision sounded like lightning and thunder, and the figure spread to most of the empress Yulan. Many warriors couldn''t resist it at all, and their ears directly burst with blood.


    Hundreds of miles of ground collapsed because of the powerful power of Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian.


    Even the buildings in Yulan Empire were affected. A large number of buildings collapsed directly, and countless tall buildings instantly turned into ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the birth of magic Tongtian, and the giant spirit war hammer hit his abdomen, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, breaking out amazing power. However, magic Tongtian blocked the blow and raised his leg to kick Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm trembled, and the ghost hammer almost fell to the ground.


    "Split mountains and rivers!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held a giant spirit Warhammer, and his breath soared to the extreme, as if Ning Xiaochuan was a God at the moment, and the Warhammer in his hand was enough to destroy the whole Tianxu continent.


    Magic Tongtian''s eyes coagulated, his fingers changed rapidly in the air, and a black vortex suddenly appeared on the black spear, which unexpectedly began to absorb the power within tens of thousands of miles.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the spear in magic Tongtian''s hand, and the power on it surprised him slightly. If Ning Xiaochuan stepped aside, I''m afraid most of the jade haze Empire would be destroyed in an instant, so Ning Xiaochuan must take this blow from magic Tongtian.


    The destructive power of the attack of creatures in the realm of creation is unimaginable.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attack and magic Tongtian''s attack collided, and the whole jade haze Empire trembled, and cracks appeared in the space, giving people a terrible picture of the fragmentation of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1032

    The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tongtian are almost to the extreme. In the Yulan Empire, except for Ning xiner, who has just broken through the eternal realm, no one can see the figures of Chu Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tongtian.


    There are only demon creatures on the side. The eyes of each demon creature are tightly staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tongtian, who are rapidly changing their figures in the air.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan is defeated, all demon creatures will rush forward and take the opportunity to win Ning Xiaochuan!


    Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian fought in the air, and they were inseparable. Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian were both powerful fighters, and their bodies were particularly powerful. With one punch, the mountains would be blasted, and their destructive power was very strong.


    Every time Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tongtian attack each other, they will form a strong wind. Many fighters in the imperial city of Yulan empire are blown away in an instant, and they are not even qualified to watch the war.


    Ning xiner and the old Marquis flew over the Marquis'' mansion in the sword Pavilion, secretly kneading a sweat for Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan was defeated, not only Ning Xiaochuan would die, but also the warriors of the entire Yulan Empire would be arrested and sacrificed to the demon sub gods.


    "Demon supreme body!" Magic Tongtian roared, unexpectedly aroused the supreme body, and his strength immediately increased. Ning Xiaochuan had no time to react, and was swept away by magic Tongtian with a long gun, and immediately flew out.


    "Demon supreme body!" Ning Xiaochuan also inspired the supreme body, but he did not inspire the supreme body of Shinto and the supreme body of Kendo at the same time. Ning Xiaochuan wanted to try, how strong is his strength?


    The spirit Warhammer and the black spear intertwined in the air, and sparks stopped splashing from the spirit Warhammer and the black spear.


    The space is trembling. With Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian as the center, the space has become fragmented within hundreds of miles, and a large number of space debris are floating around. Even if Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian are inspired by the supreme body, they are still scratched by space debris.


    A long wound appeared on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and the blood flowed. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, the wound could not be healed immediately.


    This is obviously because the force of space enters Ning Xiaochuan''s body through the wound.


    Magic Tongtian''s back was the same. For a time, Ning Xiaochuan and magic Tongtian were injured by space debris.


    "It''s just a minor injury. Keep fighting!" Magic Tongtian shouted, simply put the black spear away, and directly shook ningxiaochuan with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Every time magic Tongtian''s iron fist fell, the space trembled. When he used ten fists in a row, his momentum suddenly increased, and behind him appeared a ghost shadow as high as Wei''an.


    At this moment, all the warriors of the jade haze Empire and the demon creatures present felt like ants. They were staring at them with huge eyes, and even breathing became very difficult.


    Ning xiner looked at the suddenly appeared ghost in the sky above the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, and the blood flow speed in her body became very slow, as if she was facing a God at the moment.


    Many warriors in Yulan Empire were directly shocked to death and turned into a blood mist by this sudden burst of breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, just when he wanted to bring out the fifty concrete magic war swords inside his body to protect the warriors of the jade haze empire.


    Suddenly, a huge protective cover suddenly appeared over the Yulan Empire, surrounding the whole Yulan empire.


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned, and immediately he seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, it is worthy of being the heir of the emperor''s father."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in white robes with extraordinary appearance walked out of the completely collapsed building somewhere in the Yulan Empire and smiled at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Elder?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and recognized at a glance that this man was the son of the emperor of heaven whom Taoist Qixuan had met with Ning Xiaochuan before!


    I didn''t expect that the son of the emperor of heaven had been guarding the Yulan Empire and didn''t go out for training.


    "Another one?" Magic Tongtian frowned slightly and said, his expression began to gradually become angry, but he didn''t expect that there was also a warrior in the realm of creation.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the martial artist in the realm of creation is higher than that of magic Tongtian, and it is not that magic Tongtian can overcome.


    "Hum! The martial artists in Dayan world are indeed the same. Do you want two to fight one? Since you break the rules first, don''t blame me!" Magic Tongtian became extremely angry. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan had broken the agreement and wanted to join hands with the son of the emperor of heaven to deal with him.


    Therefore, he plans to destroy the entire Yulan empire with the strongest means!


    "The heart of the mainland!"


    A light mass the size of a human head appeared in the hands of magic Tongtian, which was the heart of the continent of Tianxu continent.


    Unexpectedly, the heart of the mainland has been found and robbed by the demon creatures!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were frozen and he took a breath.


    The strength of devil Tongtian is already very strong. Coupled with the heart of the mainland, it''s impossible to imagine how terrible and destructive he will play?


    The earth structure of the whole Yulan empire began to change. Far more stable than the earth, it instantly became a giant pillar with a thousand feet high. Mountains and rivers are moving, and the earth is splitting. In an instant, the jade haze Empire has become beyond recognition.


    All buildings collapsed at this moment, and even many warriors fell into the abyss, and there was no breath.


    With its powerful power, magic Tongtian controlled the continental heart of Tianxu continent, controlled the land with a radius of millions of miles, formed a completely closed stone wall, and surrounded the jade haze empire.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan''s earth vein, which was previously set at the bottom of the Yulan Empire, was absorbed by magic Tongtian and turned into a force to strengthen the stone wall, leaving no place for the warriors in the Yulan Empire to escape.


    "Ten thousand hammers and ten thousand refining!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a giant spirit Warhammer, incarnated tens of thousands, attacked a place on the stone wall thousands of times, and finally opened the stone wall without being trapped inside.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!" Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the world destroying demon sword, showing the ghost shadow of the purple and gold emperor behind him, and beheaded the demon Tongtian.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful sword Qi flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and destroyed everything, including space. Large pieces of space debris fell and formed sharp blades, which were taken by the powerful sword Qi to attack magic Tongtian.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan uses the world destroying demon sword instead of the Tiandi blade is that the Tiandi blade is now a secondary artifact level soldier. Without absolute certainty, Ning Xiaochuan will never use it. And now the demon sword is only the supreme imperial weapon, so it won''t cause the enemy to spy.


    "Hum! With your attack, you still want to fight against the power of the whole continent?" Magic Tongtian snorted coldly.


    Magic Tongtian used the heart of the continent to gather the earth forces within a radius of ten thousand miles, and condensed into a stone wall up to several kilometers in front of magic Tongtian, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s sword Qi and the space debris carried in the past without any injury.


    "The mainland is raging!"


    Magic Tongtian shouted, and the dust on the ground instantly formed a wave roll in the form of waves, and rushed straight towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword, struck forward, and his powerful sword Qi cut on the waves formed by the dust. It seemed that he had not touched anything, and even directly penetrated the past.


    The powerful sword Qi came to demon Tongtian in the blink of an eye with extreme speed and cut off his right hand.


    "What?" Magic Tongtian was shocked. Ning Xiaochuan''s attack just now obviously used the power of space, and even directly sent his attack to magic Tongtian. Magic Tongtian had no time to react, and his arm had been cut off.


    "He clearly created the third level of the realm, and his cultivation is not as good as me. How can space power be higher than me?" Said Magic Tongtian.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t say anything, holding the demon sword to destroy the world, he struck at the demon Tongtian again. This time, the speed of the sword Qi was much slower than the last time in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s slow, but in fact, it''s only slow compared with the previous sword. This time, the speed of the sword is still too fast to imagine. The martial artists who cultivate under the real world can''t even see a shadow.


    Magic Tongtian sneered and was about to dodge, but he found that his speed had also slowed down, at least five times slower than usual. Soon, he was hit by the sword gas issued by the world destroying demon sword, and his other hand immediately flew out.


    Ning Xiaochuan grew a pair of huge illusory red flame Dragon Wings behind him, displaying the speed of the dragon, turning his body into a remnant, and instantly taking away the heart of the mainland.


    All the demons became extremely angry and prepared to use their magic powers to attack the fragmented jade haze empire.


    "You''re not his opponent, rush up, just a dead end. Let''s go!" Magic Tongtian used his own cultivation to quickly heal his injury and immediately stopped the demon creatures behind him.


    Looking at the retreating demon creatures, the martial artists who are still alive in Yulan empire are all relieved.


    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tongtian was simply a fight between immortals, mortals suffered, and the whole jade haze empire was destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked at the Yu Lan Empire, which had become scarred, with an unspeakable feeling in his heart, as if he had destroyed it.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the heart of the mainland and sat on the ground, ready to refine it, and then let the jade orchid Empire return to its original appearance.


    Tens of millions of martial artists of Yulan Empire rushed to the outside of the imperial city to watch Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, the son of the emperor of heaven has left.


    The Tiandi family, as a force silently guarding the Yulan Empire, only appeared when the Yulan empire was most dangerous. It was just because Ning Xiaochuan appeared that the son of the Tiandi appeared.


    Now the crisis of Yulan Empire has been lifted, and the son of the Heavenly Emperor naturally left. No warrior knows his trace.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the heart of the mainland in his hand, silently understood the energy inside, and began to prepare to refine it.


    The heart of the mainland, as a treasure comparable to the secondary artifact level, is naturally not so easy to refine, and the process is very difficult.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan practiced the earth Sutra, understood the earth and took the earth as his teacher, which is more consistent with the heart of the mainland.


    Now refining the heart of the mainland can be said to be natural.

 Chapter 1033

    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind entered the heart of the mainland and immediately felt a magnificent force, which was purer than any energy he had seen before.


    The heart of the mainland radiates a strong light, which is simply brighter than the stars outside the region.


    Finally, with Ning Xiaochuan''s unremitting efforts, one day later, Ning Xiaochuan refined the heart of the mainland.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was a continent. All parts of his body overlapped like continents, with bones like mountains and blood like rivers.


    Ningxiaochuan can change the landform of millions of miles of defense at will, and the sea changes in a moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes, held the heart of the continent, flew high into the air, and recovered all the landforms previously destroyed by magic Tongtian, but those buildings were destroyed, so the heart of the continent could not recover.


    The whole Yulan empire was full of ruins, and even the Yulan palace was razed to the ground.


    Ning xiner took off from the Marquis of Jiange and flew in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Ning xiner asked with concern.


    The previous battle was breathtaking. Even Ning xiner felt that she was about to suffocate in the face of that level of battle.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ning Xiaochuan said to Ning xiner. With that, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the old Marquis again.


    The old Marquis is flying high at the moment. Looking at the ruins below, it''s a pity that the foundation of the Marquis house of Jiange for a hundred years has been destroyed!


    Ningxiaochuan naturally saw the old Duke''s thoughts, so he immediately came to the old Duke''s side and said to him


    "Grandpa, you''d better leave with me. I''ll take you and Xin''er to heaven." Ningxiaochuan said.


    In Tianting, the Lord of Tianting intimidates all the creatures of Shenhe civilization. Without absolute assurance, no group of creatures of Shenhe civilization will challenge the Lord of Tianting.


    After all, the Lord of heaven is a strong man at the level of a sub God. His combat effectiveness has exceeded the limit of a normal warrior and ranks among the categories of gods. Unless the creatures of Shenhe civilization also send secondary gods, they can have the power of war.


    Under the secondary God, there are ants.


    However, there are very few strong sub gods. After all, all the creatures of Shenhe civilization have to pay a price when they come to Dayan world. The higher their cultivation, the higher the price. It is impossible for a group to send all the sub gods to Dayan world.


    To go to Tianting, Ning Xiaochuan can ask seven princesses to help take the old Marquis and Ning xiner to the divine reserve palace. Ning xiner''s talent is already high, and now it has broken through the eternal realm. It''s more than enough to join the divine reserve palace.


    "Go to heaven? OK! I just don''t know how your uncle and fourth uncle are?" The Marquis shook his head and said.


    Hearing what the old Marquis said, Ning Xiaochuan also remembered that in the past, his uncle and fourth uncle had hired killers to kill themselves in the Marquis of Jiange. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed until he was driven out of the Marquis of Jiange.


    If you''re unlucky, I''m afraid you''ve been caught by the demons as a sacrifice.


    "When the crisis of Tianxu mainland subsides, I''ll go and have a look!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    After so many years, the hatred has long vanished.


    "Well."


    The old Marquis nodded and stopped talking. He just looked at the Jiange Marquis mansion, which had been reduced to ruins from a distance. Finally, he sighed and was ready to leave with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a crack in the void in front of him, sent the old Marquis and Ning xiner into it, and followed him in.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the old Marquis, and Ning xiner disappeared in the jade haze empire.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others came out of the space crack, they had reached the southernmost end of Tianxu continent, the transmission array established by Tianting.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Ning xiner and the old Marquis into the array and soon came to the heaven.


    As soon as he entered the heaven, the Marquis obviously felt that the energy in his body was running faster, ten times faster than before.


    "It''s really worthy of heaven." The old Marquis couldn''t help saying.


    Now the realm of the old Marquis has reached the fourth level of the realm of real people, which is improved by taking the soul medicine pill.


    Otherwise, maybe the old Marquis has no way to break through the realm of heaven and man all his life.


    When bining Ogawa first came to Tianting, the divine Qi of Tianting tripled, reaching the deepest level of the second layer of the god world. For the martial artists in the whole Dayan world, it is absolutely a holy land for cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan, with the old Marquis and Ning xiner, came all the way to the transmission array where he and the seventh Princess entered the divine reserve palace before, and contacted the seventh Princess through the voice of his heart.


    "Are these your grandpa and sister?" The seventh Princess asked in surprise.


    The seventh Princess originally thought that Tianjiao like Ning Xiaochuan must have been born in an ancient family, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s grandfather was just a real monk.


    According to the seven princesses'' understanding of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan''s grandfather''s accomplishments are mostly based on the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan, which is forcibly promoted.


    "Yes, I want them to enter the palace of God to practice." Ningxiaochuan asked.


    "Yes! Very welcome, and your sister''s talent is still very high. She can reach the eternal realm at such a young age. Even among the students of the divine reserve palace, she is excellent." The seventh princess said.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan this time, the seventh princess was even more surprised and found that she couldn''t see through Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation.


    He must have reached the realm of creation.


    When you reach the realm of creation at such an age, you have at least a 10% chance to become a secondary God.


    Now, the world of Dayan is in constant war, leaving only a pure land in Tianting. It is because the Lord of Tianting is in charge that it can deter the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    However, the seventh Princess knew that the Lord of heaven had been seriously injured, and Dayan world must cultivate a new successor in order to continue to guard Tianting and Dayan world.


    At this stage, Ning Xiaochuan has a good chance to become a secondary God.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan''s sister and grandfather came to Tianting, the seventh princess will naturally give more care.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan took the old Marquis and Ning xiner into the array and went to the god palace.


    After settling down the old Marquis and Ning xiner, Ning Xiaochuan is ready to understand the three thousand ways of destroying the world and consolidate his realm in the divine reserve palace.


    Suihanyu told Ning Xiaochuan that his old enemy had arrived. Ning Xiaochuan urgently hopes to improve his strength. Only in this way can he defeat another worldly evangelist.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan has no way to know the strength of the other party.


    The other master who killed the world preacher was Sui Hanyu''s sister, and she was not bound by any fetters. She must be teaching her disciples with all her strength.


    In addition, the Evangelist came from outside Dayan world, and his resources were willing to be more abundant and powerful, which was also expected.


    If you don''t practice hard, maybe you will be killed by the other party as soon as you meet the immortal preacher.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must quickly improve his strength now, and what he can do is to understand the three thousand ways of destroying the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the virtual shadow of the stone of the God of destruction, carefully stared at the characters on the stone of the God of destruction, and began to understand the three thousand ways of destruction.


    On the stone tablet of the God of extinction, a total of 3000 characters are burned. Each character represents a kind of way of extinction. If the three thousand way of extinction is completely cultivated, it is considered to be a complete way of extinction.


    It is said that when the founder of the world destroying Tao built one thousand of them, he destroyed all the stars in a star field. I can''t imagine what terrible power would be exerted if all the three thousand ways of destroying the world were successfully cultivated?

 Chapter 1034

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the monument of the God of destruction in front of him. Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes began to change, and his eyes reflected the scene of stars exploding one after another. Each of these stars was huge.


    If any star falls into Dayan world, it can destroy the whole Dayan world.


    However, such huge stars are being destroyed in a series, as if the universe is about to collapse.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion of every star, even the strong of the second God, cannot survive.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched this scene closely. At the moment, he was witnessing all this, but Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see his body, as if he were a part of this space.


    Can''t make a sound, can''t exercise, can only watch like this.


    A quarter of an hour passed, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness actually began to become blurred, and gradually fell asleep in the past.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, a series of words appeared, recording one of the threethousand ways of destroying the world, called the nebula way of destroying the world.


    It uses the power of the universe for its own use and explodes the whole star. It is the 521st world destroying way in the 3000 world destroying ways. It is very powerful.


    It is very difficult to learn this way of destroying the world, and it is impossible to explode a star with Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation. However, if Ning Ogawa learned to use it, it would be enough to make the space within tens of thousands of miles disappear in an instant.


    Even in the environment with extremely solid space like the apotheosis world, it can still be done!


    Ning Xiaochuan silently remembered the cultivation method of the nebula way of destroying the world and began to practice it.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, the star field just appeared again, but the difference is that this time, no star exploded, just slowly running in space.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that he must comprehend the Tao of the annihilation nebula and destroy these stars to be successful.


    Of course, the stars here are not real stars, but the phantom illusion of the supreme power of the founder of the world destroying Taoism added to the text of the world destroying God tablet.


    It will appear in the mind of the preacher of mieshi Dao only when he is learning the method of mieshi Dao.


    These illusions contain a trace of the divine power of the founder of the world destroying Taoism. It is extremely difficult to break them!


    Ning Xiaochuan began to slowly mobilize the power of space according to the method recorded by the extinction Nebula road. However, it seemed simple, but it was extremely difficult when Ning Xiaochuan really implemented it.


    No matter what Ning Xiaochuan did, he couldn''t mobilize the power of the universe. Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan has repeated the method of destroying the world Nebula path thousands of times, and has not successfully mobilized the power of the universe, even a trace.


    "Why is this?" Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing and began to recall the scene he had seen before - the stars were exploding one after another, like the end of the universe, and powerful shock waves spread into hundreds of millions of miles of space, and he could only look at it silently.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to understand something, and immediately began to practice again according to the cultivation method of the extinction Nebula path.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan changed his cultivation method slightly. Ning Xiaochuan regards himself as a part of the universe, and imagines that the power of the universe mobilized by him is his own power.


    Sure enough, Ning Xiaochuan successfully mobilized space power, and successfully broke a star into pieces of broken meteorites!


    This star is the smallest one in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, but Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to break it is also very great. After all, even if it is the smallest star, it still has the power to destroy the world''s ancestors.


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed. As long as he succeeded once, it became much simpler after that.


    But the only pity is that xiaolinger is not here. If Xiao ling''er is there, Ning Xiaochuan can use his mind to enter the purple stars in Xiao ling''er''s body.


    With the magical structure of purple stars, it is believed that Ning Xiaochuan will practice the extinction Nebula road to the realm of Dacheng faster.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has just practiced the destruction Nebula path. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, he went to the outside world, which can only collapse the space within a thousand miles at most, and it is impossible to break the stars. Because Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, it is impossible to mobilize enough powerful cosmic forces.


    After learning the way of destroying the world and Nebula, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his cultivation had increased again. If he learned four ways of destroying the world and integrated them into his body, Ning Xiaochuan could break through the fourth level of creation.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat effectiveness is bound to soar. Now if Ning Xiaochuan is allowed to fight with magic Tongtian, Ning Xiaochuan''s only physical strength is enough to defeat it. If he uses magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan is even confident to kill magic Tongtian!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness recovered, and he was ready to practice four ways of destroying the world, and broke through the fourth level of creation in one fell swoop.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the words on the stone of the God of destruction. This time, he chose the way of destruction, which ranked second, 2237 - Tiangang way of destruction, and silently began to practice.


    At this time, the creatures of Shenhe civilization have begun to attack Tianting, and many continents have been occupied by the creatures of Shenhe civilization, taking away the heart of the continent.


    Hundreds of holy lands were destroyed, and the warriors under heaven and man were killed and injured countless, while the warriors above heaven and man were captured by the creatures of Shenhe civilization and taken as captives.


    All the martial artists in the eternal realm have fled to Tianting, Dayan world, and have reached a very critical situation.


    The whole Dayan world has become a mess. Even if LingXiao Temple sends the strong, there is no way to stop the panic.


    Fear spread in the hearts of the warriors of Dayan world, panicking and restless.


    Countless martial artists in Dayan world are full of fear for the creatures of Shenhe civilization, and even the thought of resistance is gradually disappearing.


    There is no way. The creatures of Shenhe civilization are really too strong. Any creature of Shenhe civilization is enough to compare with the existence of the supreme level of the human race in Dayan world.


    Although the foundation of Tianting is very strong, the overall strength of the warriors in Dayan world has risen to a new height. But this is a drop in the bucket for the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    In the view of many martial artists, Dayan world must not escape the end of being destroyed by the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Just when the morale of the warriors in the whole Dayan world became very low, a message suddenly came from Tianting.


    Another secondary God was born in Dayan world. It is said that he was the master of heaven when he was young, and his cultivation was very strong, even higher than the master of heaven.


    As soon as this news came out, countless martial artists in Dayan world felt exciting. I didn''t expect that there should be a secondary God in Dayan world besides the Lord of heaven, which is undoubtedly the greatest inspiration for them.


    However, only the high level of Lingxiao temple and the creatures of Shenhe civilization know that there are definitely more than two secondary gods in Dayan world.


    You know, the Zijin emperor once appeared. In the god world, the creatures of the devil, dragon and demon families were all killed by the Zijin emperor.


    For a moment, the young creatures in the three star regions of Shenhe civilization were weakened by at least one tenth, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    The birth of the emperor Zijin, together with the Lord of heaven and his master, posed a great threat to the creatures of the three star regions of Shenhe civilization.


    After all, so far, on the side of Shenhe civilization, there are only three secondary gods, respectively from the demon world, dragon world and demon world of Shenhe civilization.


    Who knows if there are other secondary gods in Dayan world?


    In case there is another one, with the power of the creatures of the present Shenhe civilization, it can''t be stopped at all, and it may be countered by the warriors of Dayan world.


    Therefore, the creatures of Shenhe civilization are waiting for an opportunity to open the fourth door of man and God.


    At that time, another star realm creature of Shenhe civilization will come to Dayan world, and the strength of Shenhe civilization will rise greatly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was immersed in meditation and used all his mental power to understand the Dharma of destroying the world. This time, the Dharma of destroying the world that Ning Xiaochuan understood is called the way of destroying the beast emperor.


    The way of destroying the world beast emperor is a way to strengthen the physique of the world, which cannot be directly exerted, but it can greatly increase your physique and open up a beast vein in your body, which can strengthen yourself by absorbing the blood power of other monsters.


    When the cultivation reaches great success, even those who have not cultivated the supreme body can compete with those who have cultivated the supreme body by virtue of the way of destroying the world beast emperor.


    However, the most magical thing about the beast king''s way of destroying the world is that if you practice to perfection, you can even condense a Dao Yuan in your body, which is called the beast king Dao Yuan.


    At that time, the cultivation of oneself can be said to be three times that of the surface, and the degree of containing energy is also three times that of the martial artist in the same realm!


    It can be said that if Ning Xiaochuan will succeed in the cultivation of the king of beasts, then it is no problem to fight across four small realms!


    However, the more magical the Taoism is, the more difficult it is to practice. Ning Xiaochuan feels very hard to practice.


    If you want to cultivate the way of destroying the world, you must first open up an animal vein in your body, but Ning Xiaochuan is a real person. According to common sense, it is impossible to open up by yourself.


    For ordinary martial artists, there are only two ways. One is that they are born with the name of "beast heart Palace". In this way, martial artists have beast veins just after they are born, and there is no need to open them up at all.


    The second method is to kill the powerful monster and transplant the beast vein in its body into its own body. Only in this way can the human warrior''s body have the beast vein.


    But these two kinds of distribution are of no use to Ning Xiaochuan. Ningxiaochuan has no beast heart palace, and it is impossible to transplant it, because it is clearly recorded on the extermination beast emperor road that the transplanted beast vein can not be used to cultivate the extermination beast emperor road.

 Chapter 1035

    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the ground, his mind entered his body and began to observe.


    It is very difficult to open up animal veins. If you open up the wrong place, it will not only hinder the operation of other blood vessels, but also change your body structure. If you don''t pay attention, you may explode and die, which is very dangerous.


    Because the energy of the creator martial arts is much more than that of the eternal martial arts. In order to make these energy work normally, it naturally needs strong enough blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind slowly observed in the body and found a blood vessel that could run through the whole body without affecting the operation of other blood vessels.


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed. The next thing is to find a way to open up the beast vein.


    People, have contacts; Demon, with demon vein; Dragon, of course, also has dragon veins.


    The three belong to different structures, which transcend the blood and are mysterious.


    It is completely impossible to open up an animal vein in human body, just like finding bones in egg white.


    However, the way of destroying the world itself is an unnatural way, which is to turn the impossible into possible.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and the blood in his body began to condense towards one place. Ning Xiaochuan wanted to successfully open up the beast vein through his own blood.


    Ningxiaochuan''s constitution is particularly strong, and so is the blood in his body. A drop of blood, if put outside, is enough to burn the land within hundreds of miles into a wilderness.


    If you want to use these blood to construct a new meridian, you need Ning Xiaochuan''s extremely careful control.


    At this time, the world destroying magic sword automatically appeared, and the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan began to absorb the spirit of heaven. Through the world destroying magic sword itself, it was constantly compressed, and finally, it formed drops of colorful liquid into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Colorful liquid, with pure energy, was discovered by Ning Xiaochuan as soon as it entered his body. Ning Xiaochuan immediately absorbed it and quickly converted it into his own blood and gas power.


    Just when the world destroying magic sword appeared, Dan Tai Xueshen on the other side of Dayan world suddenly felt it, stood up and looked in the direction of the heaven, looking calm.


    "You finally appear!"


    Dan Tai Xueshen said faintly, then took out the crystal red ghost ship and threw it into the sky, instantly getting bigger. Dan Tai Xueshen stepped out, boarded the crystal red ghost ship, and flew towards the heaven.


    Tianting, Lingxiao temple, on the high steps, the Lord of Tianting looked at the east from a distance, staring straight at the easternmost continent of Dayan world, where the Lord of Tianting just found a very powerful murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit was very terrible, which surprised the Lord of heaven. At the same time, he was also very curious. Who could have such an aggressive murderous spirit?


    Is it a hidden strong man in Dayan world, or a powerful creature of Shenhe civilization?


    "Teacher, do you think it''s me, the warrior of the world, or the creature of Shenhe civilization?" The Lord of heaven asked.


    Below the Lord of heaven, there was an old man in rags and black robes, with a bent body and black spots on his face, just like an old man in danger, and there was no breath of martial arts on his body.


    Who would know that this ordinary old man is the master of the whole Dayan world, the Lord of heaven?


    The master of the Lord of heaven, named Su Tianshu, had become a secondary God millions of years ago, and his cultivation was even stronger than that of the Lord of heaven.


    Originally, Su Tianfu intended to no longer ignore the disputes in Dayan world, but now, the God River civilization attacked Dayan world on a large scale, and the Lord of heaven could not invite it out.


    "Definitely not the martial artist of Dayan world. In her body, I didn''t feel the unique breath of Dayan world, but there was no breath of Shenhe civilized creatures. It can be said that she was not on either side." Su Tianshu said.


    Su Tianshu''s eyes are very muddy, but they are very powerful. They can see through every place in Dayan world. Nothing can escape Su Tianshu''s eyes from anything that happens in Dayan world.


    Su Tianfu practiced a very powerful pupil technique, which was left over from the last God sealing war. It was the divine technique practiced by a strong man at the divine level named "thousand eye God".


    It is by virtue of this divine skill that Su Tianshen became a secondary God.


    "Those who come are not good. Our family is in great trouble!" The Lord of heaven sighed and said.


    The Lord of heaven and Su Tianshun just sat in the Lingxiao temple and took a panoramic view of the whole Dayan world.


    Only the Lord of the heavenly court and Su Tian''s burial, sitting in the heavenly court at the same time, can suppress the three secondary gods of the Shenhe civilization.


    The Lord of heaven knows that there are other strong secondary gods in Dayan world, but if those strong ones do not appear, even the Lord of heaven has no way.


    The Lord of heaven naturally knows the Lord of Zijin emperor, and yunshenchi was handed over by the Lord of Zijin emperor to the Lord of heaven, but later the Lord of Zijin emperor disappeared and the Lord of heaven could not be found.


    "If we can invite all the secondary gods of the whole Dayan world, it will be of great help to our Dayan world." Said the Lord of heaven.


    Then, LingXiao Temple fell into silence again.


    After two days and two nights of practice, Ning Xiaochuan finally understood how to open up animal veins in the body, and Ning Xiaochuan has successfully started to open up animal veins.


    Beast veins are different from all the other veins in ningxiaochuan''s body. Other veins are red, but the beast veins are black. The energy contained in them are also real monster forces, not in the scope of human warrior energy.


    All this credit should be attributed to the Xuan beast Jian inside Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was constantly trying to open up the beast vein, the xuanshou Jian in his body seemed to be suddenly summoned. Xuanshou Jian unexpectedly sent out a powerful demon beast exclusive power, which spread to Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body and helped him open up the beast vein.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately seized this opportunity and began to draw the power of xuanshou Jian crazily to help himself.


    Xuanshoujian''s energy was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan was not worried that xuanshoujian would run out of energy.


    You know, the world destroying demon sword and the heaven emperor blade are both war soldiers at the level of artifact category. The Xuan beast Jian can suppress the heaven emperor blade at the same time and block the breath of the world destroying demon sword, which is definitely not as simple as artifact.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s guess, this is likely to be a treasure that has exceeded the artifact level, and it is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to exhaust its energy after being sucked a few times, so Ning Xiaochuan can definitely rest assured and boldly absorb and refine.


    During Ning Xiaochuan''s practice, there was a very repressive breath in the whole divine reserve palace, which made many students of the divine reserve palace out of breath. No one knew why.


    Only the beautiful eyes of Princess seven looked at the place where Ning Xiaochuan was practicing.


    There is a training ground opened by Ning Xiaochuan himself. No one knows that there is a person practicing there except seven princesses.


    "What on earth is he practicing? It should have such a great impact. If it continues, maybe all the students who are still in the divine reserve palace will be affected by the breath emanating from him." The seventh princess said bitterly.


    Ning Xiaochuan transferred Xuan beast Jian to the inside of his body, reducing it countless times. The originally palm sized Xuan beast Jian was reduced to a volume about the size of a grain of dust, suspended in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, slowly releasing energy.


    The development of the beast vein is very slow. Two days later, only one third of it has been developed. Now the area through which the beast vein passes has been connected from the brain to the arms. Ning Xiaochuan is still developing the beast vein.


    On the fourth day, every cell in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was covered by animal veins, and the only thing left was his legs below his knees.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the power of Xuan beast Jian at a faster speed and opened up the beast vein at the fastest speed.


    Now ningxiaochuan''s physique has risen to a new level, and his strength has increased many times. With his miscellaneous strength, even if he inspires all the weight of the giant spirit Warhammer to reach the strongest state of this supreme imperial instrument, he will not feel the slightest heaviness.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength, if the cards are played out, even if it is to fight with the weaker emperor, it will also have the power of a war.


    Finally, when the seventh day came, Ning Xiaochuan successfully opened up a complete animal vein, and his physique was greatly improved.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt extremely smooth and almost wanted to shout out, but fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan resisted. After all, this is the God''s palace. When it''s time to converge, we should still converge.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has also soared since he successfully practiced the two ways of killing the world. However, the consumption of Ning Xiaochuan during this period is also relatively large. Ning Xiaochuan can''t continue to practice the way of killing the world, so he can only wait for some time to practice it.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a crack in the void in front of him, entered the space, and soon came to the transmission array of the god palace and left the god palace.


    At the end of Ning Xiaochuan''s practice, the depression that had been filled in the sky over the God reserve Palace also disappeared, and all the students were heavily relieved. The previous feeling was really too uncomfortable.


    The seventh Princess gently looked at the place where Ning Xiaochuan had just practiced. She knew that Ning Xiaochuan had left. She didn''t know why, but there was a trace of loss in her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan left the divine reserve palace and immediately opened a space crack and rushed to Tianting Academy.


    Maybe you can meet Xue lingxu and others there. Because the distance to Tianting academy is far away, it is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to cross there at one time.


    On the way, Ning Xiaochuan also inquired about the situation a little and learned the situation of Dayan world. It seems that it is right to bring the old Marquis and Ning xiner to Tianting.


    Three hours later, Ning Xiaochuan finally came to Tianting academy, but he didn''t see Xue lingxu and others, but another old acquaintance - monk TanQian!

 Chapter 1036

    Monk Tan Qian, dressed in a golden cassock and full of laughter, is lining up, as if to exchange cultivation resources.


    Looking at monk TanQian''s expression, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the monk must have got some very precious treasure, otherwise he couldn''t have laughed so brightly, and he was really about to burst out of laughter.


    "Monk TanQian, you are here too!" Ning Xiaochuan walked over, patted monk TanQian on the shoulder and said.


    "Ning Xiaochuan? Why are you everywhere!" When monk TanQian saw Ning Xiaochuan, his expression immediately changed. From smiling just now, he immediately changed to a very depressed look, as if he didn''t want to see Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This is heaven, why can''t there be me?" Ning Xiaochuan saw monk TanQian''s expression and secretly said in his heart, monk TanQian must have something to gain, so he was so afraid to meet himself.


    Monk TanQian has become silent at the moment, and even began to go to other places. Even resources are not exchanged.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at monk TanQian who left and didn''t go to catch up. The top priority is to find Xue lingxu and others. Anyway, monk TanQian has arrived in heaven, and it''s not difficult to find him in the future.


    "However, since monk Tan Qian has come to the Dayan world, I think Yue Mingsong, the queen of the nine tail demon, should also come to Tianting!" Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether King Qing and Liao will come to Tianting, because after all, King Qing and Liao are not martial artists in the world, but come from Shenhe civilization. Entering Tianting will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan sacrificed the Zhenren tower and felt the situation of Xue lingxu and others through the breath of Zhenren tower. He found that Xue lingxu and others were not in heaven.


    Last time, Ning Xiaochuan refined all the ideas of the secondary gods in the Zhenren tower, and he hasn''t had time to hand over half of the Zhenren tower to Xue lingxu, so now Ning Xiaochuan still controls half of the Zhenren tower.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately opened the space crack, entered the space, left the place, went to the transmission array, and went to other continents to find Xue lingxu and others.


    When Ning Xiaochuan just left Tianting, dantai Xueshen drove the Jinghong ghost ship to Tianting, with great momentum. Many Dayan world warriors found this huge red ancient ship and the beautiful woman standing on it.


    "That woman is really beautiful. Judging from her appearance, she must not be a creature of Shenhe civilization." In the crowd, a young man said.


    When the man saw Dan Tai''s ESR, he was enchanted by it. His eyes stared at her closely. In his mind, he came up with an extremely sexy / evil picture, and even gave birth to the idea of trying to suppress Dan Tai''s ESR under his body.


    No way, this sudden appearance of the woman is really too beautiful, even if it is sitting still, practicing profound Buddha, I''m afraid it will also be selfish.


    Dan Tai ESR controlled the Jinghong ghost ship to land, and all the martial artists around looked at her closely. The genius of the younger generation has been deeply attracted by it. Only a few martial artists of the older generation feel a very strong murderous spirit from Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation.


    This murderous spirit is very powerful. Even if the cultivation of the older generation of martial artists has reached the realm of creation, they still feel extremely cold. Even when facing the Lord of heaven, they don''t feel like this.


    Dan Tai''s bloody eyes stared at those young monks, and he could see the evil light and lust in their eyes, saying, "all evil in the world should die."


    Dan Tai Xueshen slightly raised his arm wrapped by long sleeves, stretched out a jade finger, and gently pointed to the void in front of him. Hundreds of very small energy, like ox hair, instantly flew out.


    "Pooh!"


    Hundreds of young geniuses were killed in an instant.


    Those people died very strangely. Before they died, no one was aware of the coming of death. They died without even making a sound.


    "Who the hell are you? Those younger generation just glanced at you more, and you were so vicious!" An older generation of martial artist asked with strong composure.


    "If you were just like them, you would have the same consequences." Dan Tai Xueshen said faintly.


    With that, she left, and no warrior dared to stop her.


    Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate gives people the feeling that it is very powerful. Even the older generation of martial artists lament that they are inferior and dare not come forward to compete with her.


    Dan Tai Xueshen rushed to the place where he sensed the breath of the demon sword.


    When dantai ESR entered the heaven, she lost her sense of the breath of the evil sword of destruction. It is likely that another preacher of destruction has left, but dantai ESR still decided to go and have a look.


    Just when Dan Tai Xueshen came to the gate of Lingxiao temple and was ready to move on, two heavenly lords and Su Tianshen suddenly appeared outside Lingxiao temple.


    "This girl, I don''t know why you have come all the way to our world Tianting?" Su Tianshun, bending his body and holding a short crutch, asked.


    "You''d better not block my way to find an evil disciple of our sect." Dan Tai said.


    At the same time, in the face of the two secondary gods, Dan Tai ESR did not show a respectful look, but spoke in a superior tone.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the girl is neither a martial artist of Dayan world nor a creature of Shenhe civilization. I don''t know what sect the girl is? Why did she come to Tianting?" Su Tianshui asked again.


    "As I said, you''d better not block or inquire. It''s not good for you! The two secondary gods are not qualified to know about our sect."


    Dan Tai''s blood sank slightly frowned, pointed out with a bang, and the gate of the whole LingXiao Temple suddenly collapsed.


    "You girl, you are so angry. I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s all by taking the holy medicine that I can extend my life so far. It can be said that half of my body has entered the grave. Today, I''ll come to activities to let you know that we should respect the elderly!" Su Tianshu said.


    Su Tianshen held up his crutches, and a storm suddenly blew around the Lingxiao temple, which surrounded the Lingxiao temple. For a moment, all the spiritual Qi in the heaven began to gather towards the crutches in Su Tianshen''s hands.


    This crutch is a secondary artifact refined by Su Tianfu in his whole life. It can be said that Su Tianfu spent many resources on it. Those resources add up, enough to support all martial artists in the whole Tianting to improve to a level, which can be said to be a huge consumption.


    Su Tianshu''s cultivation is also very strong. Using his cultivation to control the secondary artifact is not comparable to the realm of creation.


    The martial artists of the whole heaven are attracted. Many martial artists are practicing, and suddenly detect the surrounding energy, which has disappeared quickly and is converging towards the center of a heaven.


    Many martial artists were very curious and chased in the direction of the gathering of the Qi of God.


    The crutches in Su Tian''s hands gathered one tenth of the spirit of heaven, forming a thick cloud over the collapsed Lingxiao temple gate, which was unexpectedly filled with lightning.


    Such a scene spread thousands of miles away, and the martial artists in the whole Lingxiao temple could see it, which was extremely similar to Lei Jie.


    "Is it the Lord of heaven who wants to survive the robbery?" Some martial artists guessed.


    The momentum of "robbing the clouds" in the sky is very huge. Even those who have created martial arts in the realm of creation can''t create such a scene. Therefore, immediately, a martial artist thought of the Lord of heaven and thought that the Lord of heaven was about to cross the thunder disaster.


    It is hard for the whole Dayan world to see a strong man of the secondary God level to cross the robbery. All martial artists in the heaven began to rush to the place where the "robbery cloud" appeared.


    Even outside Tianting, martial artists from other continents also received the news and began to rush towards Tianting.


    The Lord of heaven looked at the sky, the so-called "robbery cloud", and gently nodded. The power of this magical power is very terrible. Even the Lord of heaven, who is also a secondary God, may not be able to catch it.


    Su Tianshen wanted to use this to deter dantai ESR, but dantai ESR was not moved by it, and his face was very calm, as if he did not see the huge clouds brewing in the sky.


    These clouds are gathered by the divine Qi of the heaven. The energy is so powerful that people can''t imagine what kind of damage will be caused?


    Since Su Tian''s burial, the Qi of God accumulation has become a thunder cloud. However, ten breath has passed, and the speed is very fast, and it is about to fall.


    "On!" Su Tianshun raised the crutch in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds in the sky immediately separated, and a huge eye peeped out from the middle, staring closely at the tan Tai blood sink below, as if it were the eyes of a God.


    A weak martial artist will bleed his eyes and become blind even if he looks at the giant eyes.


    The space around dantai ESR was blocked, and the green flame appeared around her, wrapped her and burned.


    Although the power of Tianhuo is very strong, it is nothing for dantai ESR at all. In the hands of dantai ESR, a magic sword that is exactly the same as the annihilation magic sword owned by Ning Xiaochuan condenses, and gently waves it against the giant eye in the sky.


    The sword Qi bent like a crescent moon suddenly flew out of the world destroying magic sword in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand and chopped into the sky''s huge eye.


    This world destroying magic sword is a virtual sword meditated by Dan Tai Xueshen according to her master''s description. With her own energy, she condensed a magic sword very similar to the real world destroying magic sword in her body. Like ningxiaochuan''s original magic sword.


    The sword Qi quickly cut into the sky''s huge eye. When it was about to arrive, a flash of lightning suddenly shot out of the pupil of the huge eye, which unexpectedly scattered the sword Qi of dantai Xueshen in an instant, and then another flash of lightning quickly fell and split on dantai Xueshen.


    Dan Tai Xueshen''s body emitted a layer of red light, enveloping her delicate body in it to resist the power of lightning.

 Chapter 1037

    The cultivation of Dan Tai blood sedimentation did not reach the secondary God state, but reached the Ninth level of perfection in the realm of creation.


    However, the method of destroying the world she practiced greatly improved the combat effectiveness of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation.


    Moreover, dantai ESR also has the crystal red ghost ship, a holy thing of the world destroying Taoism handed down by the founder of the world destroying Taoism. Therefore, dantai ESR can resist the attack of the strong secondary God.


    With Lingxiao temple as the center, the space of the area hundreds of thousands of miles around collapsed in an instant.


    Dan Tai ESR''s blood color light on his body is getting stronger and stronger, which is a little irresistible.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Dan Tai''s blood sank and his hands folded. The divine power between heaven and earth converged to her and condensed into two huge divine shadows behind her.


    Her long hair fluttered like catkins on her head, holding the crystal red ghost ship and hitting the sky.


    "Boom!"


    That huge eye immediately broke into thick thunder and lightning, falling from the sky, like a doomsday scene.


    "Poof!"


    Su Tian''s mouth vomited blood, and he stepped back three steps, and his face became very pale.


    Dan Tai was bloodied, with his hands on his back, handsome and picturesque. Standing in the falling thunder and lightning, Dai Mei frowned slightly, "how did that breath of the world destroying magic sword disappear again? Did he know that I came to heaven, so he ran away?"


    Finally, Dan Tai ESR didn''t continue to break into the heaven, and chose to leave.


    Dan Tai took a cold look at the Lord of heaven and Su Tian''s burial, took out the Jinghong ghost ship, drove the Jinghong ghost ship, crashed into the space and left the heaven.


    Su Tianfu and the Lord of heaven were silent. This woman who suddenly appeared in Dayan world had no cultivation in the secondary realm, but had the power to fight against the strong in the secondary realm. She was absolutely a fierce man.


    If this woman kills in Dayan world, even the strong man of the second God can''t suppress her.


    Who is the villain she is looking for?


    Ningxiaochuan went to Lihen mainland according to the guidance of Zhenren tower.


    Lihen continent is located in the north of Dayan world and belongs to the holy land of Taoist monks. All the sects on the mainland are related to "Tao", not even a Buddhist warrior.


    Ningxiaochuan came to Lihen continent, detected the location of Xue lingxu and others, and rushed there.


    At the same time, the right west of Dayan world, the fourth door of man and God has finally opened.


    This time, the strength of Shenhe civilized creatures will soar again.


    This time, Ashura, who belongs to the Shura realm, came to Dayan world. Ashura is extremely brave and brave. Every Ashura in the Shura realm was born for fighting.


    In Asura, the male Asura is very ugly, or 100 eyes, or 100 hands, or 100 feet. Anyone who sees it will feel very strange.


    The female Asura is extremely beautiful. If any female Asura enters the Dayan world, she will certainly be surprised to be an immortal.


    However, both female and male Asuras are extremely belligerent and like to kill.


    When Asura was just born, he would be sent to Shura purgatory, the practice place of the Shura family.


    All newly born Asuras will enter Shura Purgatory and be divided into different places. Only the last living Asura can be recognized by the whole Asura family. For Asura, family affection is just two words.


    Every living Asura''s hands are covered with blood. The same kind or enemy killed by Asura is enough to pile into a sea of blood. Asura is simply a bloodthirsty demon king.


    It is said that the Asura family used to be a part of the Buddha world, but the king of Asura rebelled, fled the Buddha world, opened his own religion, and founded the Asura world.


    This also leads to the fact that the magical powers practiced by Asura are all Buddhist magical powers. Every Asura can be regarded as a master of Buddhism, but Asura has changed the essence of Buddhism.


    The Dharma of the Buddha world preaches saving people from suffering, while the Dharma of Asura preaches continuous killing.


    The fourth door of man and God was completely opened, and the creatures in the Shura star domain began to flow into the Dayan world in large numbers. At the moment when Asura appeared, the Dayan world began to appear in the West. As long as it was not Asura''s people, who were seen by Asura, it was absolutely impossible to escape death.


    Both the Lord of heaven and Su Tianfu felt the breath of the opening of the fourth door of man and God. Dayan world has become more and more critical, just like a swaying boat in the sea. If you are careless, you will be swallowed by the huge waves in the sea.


    The creatures of dragon, demon and demon families also feel the opening of the fourth door of human God, because the suppression of the world of Dayan on the creatures of Shenhe civilization has been reduced, and each creature of Shenhe civilization feels that their strength has been restored a lot.


    However, a worse situation happened. Su Tian''s funeral used a thousand eyes to see the fourth door of human God, and four Shura secondary gods came out!


    This is absolutely a devastating blow to Dayan world.


    The second God strong of Shenhe civilization increased to seven in an instant, and Dayan world could not resist it at all.


    The Lord of heaven and Su Tianshu never thought that the Asura world would send four strong secondary gods at one time, and the heaven was not ready at all.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. The arrival of Asura was expected. It seems that we must prepare the heart of the mainland and arrange that ancient strange array." Su Tian said after sighing.


    "Yes!" The Lord of heaven nodded faintly, and it was time to start the ancient strange array, otherwise he could not stop the creatures born for killing in the Shura star domain.


    "Now order all martial artists in Tianting to try their best to find the heart of the mainland. Those who find it will quickly return to Tianting. If they have refined the heart of the mainland, please also come to Tianting." The Lord of heaven stood there like this, but his voice spread tens of millions of miles away and rang out in the minds of every martial artist in Dayan world.


    For a time, all the martial artists in Dayan world looked in the direction of Tianting, even ningxiaochuan, who left the hate mainland.


    "It seems that Tianting will show its cards!" Ningxiaochuan murmured.


    At the moment when the order of the Lord of heaven was issued, the strong in LingXiao Temple poured out, and hundreds of strong in the realm of creation began to travel to all continents to find the heart of each continent.


    Ning Xiaochuan has two hearts of the continent. After finding zihanyan and Xue lingxu, Ning Xiaochuan will return to heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept crossing the space and continued to look for Xue lingxu and others. Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt the breath of Shenhe civilization behind him.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately adjusted his direction and continued to move forward to other places.


    The God River civilized creature has been following Ning Xiaochuan, waiting for the opportunity to start. He thought it was well hidden, but he didn''t want to have been discovered by Ning Xiaochuan.


    When Ning Xiaochuan made rapid progress, the creature of Shenhe civilization also made rapid progress. Ning Xiaochuan slowed down, and the God River civilized creature also slowed down, and has been closely following Ning Xiaochuan.


    After half an hour, the creature of Shenhe civilization seemed to feel that the time was ripe and was ready to fight Ning Xiaochuan. However, at the moment when he just started, Ning Xiaochuan took the first step.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure quickly disappeared in the eyes of the Shenhe civilized creature, and unexpectedly came to the back of the Shenhe civilized creature in an instant.


    It''s Dragon again!


    You don''t have to guess. The other party must be one of the seven dragon generals under the hand of the second God of the dragon clan.


    This Dragon creature is named longcanthus, whose cultivation reaches the sixth level of nature. He is a four Dragon general.


    Before, the seven dragon generals and six dragon generals sent by the second God of the dragon clan had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan, so now they directly sent four Dragon generals.


    Because the seven dragons and six dragons fell one after another, this time the four dragons will follow Ning Xiaochuan carefully, and all the dragon breath on him will completely converge. Unexpectedly, it was still discovered by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now that it has been found, the Dragon canthus no longer converges its breath and releases all its own breath. A dragon tail grows from behind and sweeps over to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the flying dragon tail and didn''t give in at all. He just stood there, stretched out his hand and forcibly grabbed the dragon tail. Then, the whole body of the Dragon canthus was thrown out by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Long canthus stood up and looked at Ning Xiaochuan in shock. He didn''t expect that this native power of Dayan world was so powerful that even the creatures of Tianmo clan could not compare.


    "No wonder seven and six can be killed by you. I didn''t expect your physique to be so strong. Fortunately, we were prepared this time!"


    Dragon canthus roared at the sky, and immediately, another Dragon creature came to the place where Ning Xiaochuan was, surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in front and behind.


    After two failures, Ning Xiaochuan completely angered the Dragon sub God, and sent out two dragon generals at one time this time.


    Another dragon general, ranking fifth, reached the fifth level of cultivation in the realm of creation, named Longtao.


    Long canthus and long Tao surrounded Ning Xiaochuan from the front and back directions respectively, and in the face of two dragon creatures whose realm was higher than their own, Ning Xiaochuan was very calm, even if it was two realms higher than Ning Xiaochuan? Ningxiaochuan is still invincible.


    Long canthus and long Tao shot Ning Xiaochuan at the same time. An iron chain appeared on the hands of long canthus and long Tao respectively. The iron chain was extremely thick, as if it was not used to bind people, but to bind the real dragon.


    There are also barbs on the iron chain. If it is locked by this iron chain, the barbs will instantly pierce Ning Xiaochuan''s body surface and enter Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at longcanthus and Longtao faintly, and silently read a few words of formula in his mouth, displaying the way of destroying the world.


    A nebula covering thousands of miles appeared on the top of the two dragon generals, and star fog came down.


    Longcanthus and Longtao felt a strong pressure, as if to crush their bodies.

 Chapter 1038

    Longtao and longcanthus felt a strong pressure, rushing to their faces, as if to squeeze their bodies.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. It seemed that his mastery of the extinction Nebula Tao was not deep enough to cause substantial damage to Longtao and longcanthus.


    "Destroy the world Tiangang way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again showed off a newly cultivated method of destroying the world, and showed it to Longtao and longcanthus.


    Annihilation Tiangang Dao ranks 2851 in the three thousand annihilation Dao. It can be said that it is a very low annihilation Dao in the three thousand annihilation Dao. However, even if it ranks behind, it is still a very powerful magical power.


    The way of destroying the world is mainly to absorb the energy between heaven and earth to attack.


    Absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, any martial artist can do it, but annihilating Tiangang Dao can turn the absorbed energy into a substantive attack!


    The energy between heaven and earth was constantly converging towards Ning Xiaochuan''s palm. In less than a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s hand unexpectedly appeared a red broadsword containing a very powerful force.


    This broadsword emits red light all over the body, and the energy contained seems to be enough to cut the sky in half.


    The range of energy mobilized by the annihilation Tiangang Dao is much wider than that of normal martial artists, almost covering one in ten thousand of Lihen mainland.


    A continent is incomparably huge. Even one tenth of its energy is beyond the imagination of an ordinary warrior.


    Together, these energies are enough for a martial artist who has just begun to practice to practice all the way to the realm of creation.


    Long Tao and long canthus looked at the knife in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Groundbreaking knife!" Ning Xiaochuan shouted in the mouth, holding a 100 meter knife, and cut at the waist towards Longtao and longcanthus.


    Behind ningxiaochuan, a tall and incomparable ghost shadow appeared, and the whole body was emitting dazzling light. People could not help kneeling at a glance.


    The phantom of the God, following Ning Xiaochuan''s action, cut off the Dragon Tao and the Dragon canthus synchronously. Everywhere it passed, the space collapsed, just like a god of war, with the momentum of cutting off the world!


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s big knife was about to cut into Longtao and longcanthus, Longtao and longcanthus immediately turned into noumenon. The color of Longtao and longcanthus noumenon was very rich black.


    The tail of the Dragon changed by Longtao is not as long as that of other dragon families, but a little short, but very strong and powerful, ten meters thick and thin.


    The dragon, whose canthus is changed, has a very long body. The whole body hovers in the sky, and the length of its tail alone exceeds tens of meters. The whole body of the Dragon canthus, if it stands up, is hundreds of meters high.


    Looking at Longtao and longcanthus, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Although all aspects of Longtao and longcanthus will increase when they become noumenon, the speed of dodging attacks will be much slower. Next, Ning Xiaochuan''s every attack, long Tao and long canthus can''t escape.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon canthus turned into a giant dragon roared, and flew away quickly to ningxiaochuan. A huge dragon mouth opened wide enough to swallow ningxiaochuan''s whole body. Longcanthus wants to swallow Ning Xiaochuan in one bite.


    Ning Xiaochuan held his hands high, and by using the world destroying Tiangang Road, the condensed 100 meter broadsword struck horizontally at the open mouth of the Dragon canthus, and the body of the Dragon canthus immediately flew out with the head.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew high into the air and jumped down, like a star emitting red light. In the blink of an eye, he reached the body of the Dragon canthus and stabbed it in the head.


    Long canthus suffered a heavy blow, and the whole body kept struggling. Ning Xiaochuan was almost thrown out by the strong power of long canthus. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s power was strong enough, which didn''t make long canthus succeed.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again increased efforts to stab the tip of the knife into the head of the Dragon canthus. The breath of life of the Dragon canthus began to weaken gradually, and soon it was death.


    Long Tao in the distance saw all the previous situations, turned around and began to run away. Ning Xiaochuan was so strong that he killed long canthus with a few moves.


    You know, longcanthus ranks fourth among the seven dragon generals. His cultivation reaches the sixth level of the realm of creation, and he can''t even defeat a Dayan world warrior who is the third level of the realm of creation.


    Long Tao ranked fifth among the seven dragon generals, and his cultivation reached the fifth level of the realm of creation. His strength was not as good as long canthus. Now that long canthus had been killed by Ning Xiaochuan, long Tao naturally became very afraid, so he immediately turned around and began to run away.


    Ningxiaochuan collected the body of longcanthus. Longcanthus belongs to the dragon race and is stronger than many monsters.


    Moreover, the cultivation of longcanthus has also reached the sixth level of nature. For Ning Xiaochuan, he is almost full of treasure. Longtao is naturally the same, so Ning Xiaochuan will not waste the opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Ningxiaochuan also has three Royal Supreme Soul pills, which were refined by ningxiaochuan in the god world before. At that time, ningxiaochuan''s cultivation was not enough, and he could not take the Royal Supreme Soul pills to practice, so it has been until now.


    In less than half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan killed Longtao.


    Ning Xiaochuan dug out the long yuan in the bodies of long Tao and long canthus to prevent them from being refined together when refining pills.


    Long yuan, only let Xiaohong swallow it, can he play the greatest role. If Ning Xiaochuan put Longyuan into the heart nourishing tripod for refining, the power of the pill will not be much improved.


    After looking at the two huge corpses on the ground, Ning Xiaochuan did not hesitate at all. He directly sacrificed the heart nourishing tripod, condensed a knife with his own natural gas, and separated the blood corpses of long Tao and long canthus.


    Both Longtao and longcanthus belong to the Dragon creatures, and are strong in the realm of good fortune. Their cultivation is higher than that of the Dragon creatures that Ning Xiaochuan met before. Of course, except for the second God of the dragon clan and a poisonous dragon.


    Therefore, the physique of Longtao and longcanthus is not comparable to that of those dragon creatures before. Ning Xiaochuan naturally wants to make the best use of everything, so the bones of Longtao and longcanthus are dug out, only refining the power of blood essence.


    The heart nourishing tripod was placed in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan put the blood corpses of Longtao and longcanthus into it respectively. Under the heart nourishing tripod, the world destroying demon fire and the God extinguishing dragon fire were burned.


    The constitution of Longtao and longcanthus is very strong, even after death, it is still the same. Every inch of the body of Longtao and longcanthus is like dark iron. The general high temperature makes it impossible for them to successfully refine into pills.


    However, fortunately, the power of the world destroying magic fire and the God extinguishing dragon fire is very powerful, which can refine the body of Longtao and longcanthus into pills. The only thing we need now is that Ning Xiaochuan must adjust the temperature of the flame by himself, and there can be no mistake at all, otherwise refining pills will fail.


    The heart nourishing tripod emits bursts of strange medicinal fragrance. This represents that the bodies of Longtao and longcanthus inside Yangxin Zhending have begun to be gradually converted into liquid medicine.


    As long as the bodies of Longtao and longcanthus are completely turned into liquid, they can begin to condense into Dan type. At that time, it will almost be a successful refining.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the power between heaven and earth in Lihen mainland by running the "heaven and earth Sutra", raising the temperature of the world destroying demon fire and the God extinguishing dragon fire to the highest, but the process of refining pills is still very slow.


    The Dragon scales on the body surface of Longtao and longcanthus first fell off and dissolved, followed by the flesh, and then the blood.


    After seven days, the bodies of Longtao and longcanthus have been completely dissolved into liquid medicine condensed into pills. The next thing to do is to condense these liquids together.


    In the process of refining, we should also ensure that the power will not be lost at all. Only in this way can we ensure that the power of the pill will not be destroyed.


    "Congealing!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said a word and gently pointed his finger at the heart nourishing tripod, and a finger thick energy beam immediately entered the heart nourishing tripod.


    The liquid in the heart nourishing tripod began to condense towards the center and began to form slowly. Ning Xiaochuan controlled it very finely, and did not miss every detail. He carefully observed the forming process of the pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan has now reached the level of King level mental health teacher. It is very difficult to go further. It is much more difficult to break through several small realms than to practice.


    Because there is no special cultivation method for alchemy. If you want to improve your alchemy ability, you can only improve your alchemy ability by constantly alchemy and summarizing experience.


    It has been a period of time since Ning Xiaochuan became a king level cardiologist. During this period, Ning Xiaochuan also often refined pills. So far, Ning Xiaochuan has also made some progress and began to approach the saint level spiritual master.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind entered the inner part of the heart nourishing tripod through the heart nourishing tripod, and found out the situation inside the heart nourishing tripod. It was observed that half of the pill had been formed, and the top of the pill emitted a powerful force, which rushed straight for nine days.


    After all, this is a pill refined by the blood essence power of a Dragon creature with the fifth level of creation and the sixth level of creation at the same time.


    Although the Longyuan of Longtao and longcanthus has been poached by Ning Xiaochuan, and the cultivation and energy of the Dragon creatures are stored in Longyuan, there is still very strong energy on the body of Longtao and longcanthus.


    These energies have deeply entered the blood of Longtao and longcanthus.


    Even if Longtao and longcanthus die for ten thousand years, those energies will still exist in their blood.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan refined Longtao and longcanthus into elixir, which can be said to combine the power of Longtao and longcanthus. If Ning Xiaochuan took it, it would be enough to support Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to break through the fourth level of nature.


    Ning Xiaochuan brought out the fifty concrete magic war swords inside his body to form a sword array, which surrounded the rest within a hundred miles of the heart nourishing tripod to prevent the pill from escaping after it was formed.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a premonition that the quality of the pills refined this time was definitely higher than that of the pills refined before. The power of the pills after forming must be much greater than that before. Ning Xiaochuan must ensure that everything is safe.


    Otherwise, the painstakingly refined elixir will fly away, and Ning Xiaochuan will definitely die of depression.


    But now, the grade of the fifty figurative magic war swords has been raised to the level of the supreme king by Lei Jie. It is believed that the power of the fifty figurative magic war swords is enough to stop the formed pills.

 Chapter 1039

    Ningxiaochuan stood beside the heart nourishing tripod, silently waiting for the moment when the pill took shape.


    Now the refining of pills has come to an end. The pills will soon take shape. At that time, the pills will rush out quickly.


    When the pill was about to take shape, the heart nourishing tripod emitted a pure and incomparable aroma. Ning Xiaochuan smelled it and felt very comfortable. It seems that the energy of the pill will exceed Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination.


    However, after the Dan fragrance drifted out, it also brought some trouble to Ning Xiaochuan. Some Shenhe civilized creatures from the mainland also smelled the Dan fragrance. Many Shenhe civilized creatures began to rush to the place where Ning Xiaochuan refined the pill.


    Therefore, the creatures of Shenhe civilization who are now moving towards ningxiaochuan are mostly demons, a few are dragons, and there is no demons.


    When Shenhe civilized creatures began to approach Ning Xiaochuan''s place, they had been detected by Ning Xiaochuan''s heart. Ning Xiaochuan was not in a panic, but silently waiting for the arrival of Shenhe civilized creatures.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is particularly powerful, and any disturbance within hundreds of thousands of miles cannot escape the detection of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Through exploration, Ning Xiaochuan found that the cultivation of these creatures of Shenhe civilization was only in the eternal realm, and there was no creature in the realm of creation. Even if it all comes, Ning Xiaochuan can easily solve it.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also has a bold idea to kill all the creatures of the upcoming Shenhe civilization, and also refine their blood essence power.


    Moreover, integrate the blood essence power of those creatures of Shenhe civilization into this elixir that is about to be refined successfully, so that the originally powerful elixir will have more energy!


    Although this may exceed the limit of energy that Ning Xiaochuan''s body can bear, Ning Xiaochuan feels that he can take a risk. It''s really not good. He can let the emperor of heaven blade out and absorb the excess energy.


    After ningxiaochuan thought it over, he silently sat beside the heart nourishing tripod, waiting for the arrival of the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    About half an hour later, the first batch of Shenhe civilized creatures arrived, which were demon creatures, led by a golden winged ROC.


    The golden winged ROC is covered with golden feathers, emitting a high temperature. The space around the golden winged ROC is distorted.


    The golden winged ROC is the leader of one of the many demon teams, reaching the eighth level of the eternal realm.


    All the demonic creatures who had arrived didn''t make any sound. All the demonic creatures knew that the elixir had not been successfully refined. Before the elixir had not been successfully refined, the demonic creatures would not disturb Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, as long as Ning Xiaochuan successfully refined the pill, all demon creatures will immediately grab it.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the second batch of Shenhe civilized creatures also arrived. This time, some dragon creatures were added, but most of them were demon creatures.


    When the Dragon creatures came, every Dragon creature felt the exclusive power breath of their dragon from the heart nourishing tripod.


    "I didn''t expect that this native of Dayan world was using our dragon creatures to refine into pills. We must kill him as an example!" Said a dragon living creature who took the lead.


    Although the words of this Dragon creature were very fierce, none of them killed Ning Xiaochuan while Ning Xiaochuan was still refining pills.


    Because all the Dragon creatures also want to get the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan. If they can increase their cultivation, even if they devour their own race, what''s wrong with them?


    Three hours later, almost all the creatures of Shenhe civilization within a ten thousand mile radius were attracted by the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among them, almost all the creatures of Shenhe civilization have cultivation in the eternal realm. Of course, there are also three creatures of Shenhe civilization whose cultivation reaches the realm of creation, but their cultivation is lower than that of Ning Xiaochuan, which is within the scope that Ning Xiaochuan can solve.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that all the creatures of Shenhe civilization had come. He opened his eyes, stood up silently, and looked coldly at all the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    This situation made all the Shenhe civilized creatures present stunned. No Shenhe civilized creature would think that this alchemist would suddenly stand up, and was not still refining pills?


    "Has it been refined successfully?" Some Shenhe civilized creatures think so.


    Before, no creature of Shenhe civilization had paid attention to Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation. Now Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stood up, and some creatures of Shenhe civilization began to detect Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, but found a blank, nothing can be detected.


    This scene surprised those creatures of Shenhe civilization, because they couldn''t detect each other''s cultivation. Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ The other party''s cultivation is too low, so it can''t be detected. 2¡¢ The other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own, so he can''t detect it.


    But how can a martial artist who can refine such powerful elixir be too low? Many shrewd creatures of Shenhe civilization were surprised to see Duan''s illness and began to prepare to leave.


    "Hum! Come here and want to leave?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at all the movements of those Shenhe civilized creatures, and immediately snorted coldly.


    Other creatures of Shenhe civilization who did not detect Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation thought that Ning Xiaochuan was very strange. Who would want to leave? The elixir refined by the martial artist of Dayan world is so powerful that it attracts all the creatures of Shenhe civilization within ten thousand miles.


    Any creature of Shenhe civilization wants to get the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan. Who would want to leave?


    "Hey! The indigenous people of Dayan world, who refine pills, advise you to hand over the pills obediently and return to the demon clan gathering place with us. We guarantee that you can get a lot of resources to refine drugs, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel." A demon creature said.


    The idea of this demon creature is actually the idea of many Shenhe civilized creatures present.


    Let Ning Xiaochuan hand in the elixir first, and then take it back to his gathering place. With Ning Xiaochuan''s Alchemy ability, the Shenhe civilized creature who took him back will definitely get the reward of his own race.


    If this man can wantonly refine pills for Shenhe civilization, the strength of Shenhe civilization will certainly increase a lot, which is very beneficial for Shenhe civilization to occupy Dayan world.


    In fact, the creatures of Shenhe civilization captured the Dayan world just to grasp all the opportunities to become gods on the side of Shenhe civilization. If we compete fairly with the warriors of Dayan world, we will lose many opportunities to become gods. Therefore, it is a very good way to occupy Dayan world.


    "I also advise you to give up resistance, and I can give you a good time." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words just came out, which immediately attracted the anger of Shenhe civilized creatures. All Shenhe civilized creatures looked at Ning Xiaochuan with an iron face.


    Even those creatures of Shenhe civilization who wanted to leave before are looking at Ning Xiaochuan angrily at the moment.


    Even if the cultivation is high, so many creatures of Shenhe civilization flock to it, and even the martial artists above the double level of the realm of creation can''t stop it.


    "Bah! What are you, an aborigine? Hand over the pills obediently, or we will kill you now!" A demon creature with black feathers said.


    It felt that Ning Xiaochuan was too arrogant to say that he would kill all the creatures of Shenhe civilization present, even the third level creatures of Shenhe civilization in the realm of creation.


    Can it be done by a weak native of Dayan world, who is also a spiritual trainer?


    Ningxiaochuan looked at all the creatures of Shenhe civilization in front of him coldly, without any words. The giant spirit Warhammer instantly appeared in ningxiaochuan''s hands.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum began to grow crazily, like from a mirror like lake to a raging billow, which made every creature of Shenhe civilization feel very depressed.


    "How possible!" A Dragon creature exclaimed.


    How can the momentum of a spiritual trainer be so powerful that he shocked all the Shenhe civilized creatures present, and the eyes of each Shenhe civilized creature looking at Ning Xiaochuan turned into fear.


    From the perspective of breath, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is much stronger than all the creatures of Shenhe civilization present. This is not a level of battle at all!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared on the ground and appeared in the air in an instant. All the creatures of Shenhe civilization had no time to react. Ning Xiaochuan had already held a giant spirit Warhammer and carried the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. In the blink of an eye, it was smashed.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, every living creature of Shenhe civilization present was shocked and flew out.


    Some of the creatures of Shenhe civilization with weak cultivation, but the first or the second level of the eternal realm, instantly burst into a blood mist.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s first attack, nearly half of the creatures of Shenhe civilization died, and the remaining creatures of Shenhe civilization began to become flustered and ready to flee.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has been prepared. I saw Ning Xiaochuan display the destruction Nebula Road, and a cloud with flashing brilliance appeared in the sky. Strong pressure came in an instant, tightly squeezing the space within a hundred miles, and all the creatures of Shenhe civilization became unable to move.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a giant spirit Warhammer, soon killed all the remaining Shenhe civilized creatures, and no Shenhe civilized creatures escaped successfully.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately dug out the demon yuan and long yuan of the slain Shenhe civilized creatures, put the bodies of all Shenhe civilized creatures into the heart nourishing tripod, and fused the blood essence power of these Shenhe civilized creatures into the upcoming pill.


    The elixir exudes powerful energy, which is twice as much as before. Ning Xiaochuan is overjoyed and modulates the temperature of the world destroying demon fire and the God extinguishing dragon fire to the limit. The elixir can be successfully refined in half an hour at most.

 Chapter 1040

    With the passage of time, alchemy is about to end. In the heart nourishing tripod, a thick fragrance of Dan came out, and Ning Xiaochuan was overjoyed. He made all preparations and waited for the pill to be released.


    Three hours later, the heart nourishing tripod began to vibrate. Ning Xiaochuan felt the powerful energy emanating from the heart nourishing tripod. The pill had been successfully refined, turned into a Black Triangle dragon, and began to constantly collide inside the heart nourishing tripod.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the heart nourishing tripod, and the Black Triangle dragon immediately flew out of the heart nourishing tripod and wanted to escape.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had already prepared. Fifty supreme King level concrete magic war swords formed an array, firmly trapping the black triangular dragon transformed into pills in the array.


    No matter whether the Black Triangle dragon was flying or hiding, it had no way to escape, so it had to constantly attack the concrete magic sword inserted on the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan flew in and offered a sacrifice to Zhenyao tower. The tall tower body, accompanied by thunder and lightning, fell vertically from a height of 10000 meters.


    Black Triangle dragon, too late to dodge, was taken by demon tower? Inside, the whole demon tower body was constantly shaking, and the Black Triangle dragon was struggling violently in the demon tower.


    "Hum!" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, put the demon tower in his hand, and instilled a lot of luck into the demon tower. A burst of soft white light emitted from the demon tower. Almost in a moment, the Black Triangle dragon in the demon tower stopped struggling and turned into a pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the pill and saw that there were two dragons circling on it. The dragon heads of the two dragons intersected and filled every place of the pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the pill in his hand and carefully felt the power of the pill. He found that the energy in the pill was really strong. With his third cultivation of creating the realm of change, it was impossible to absorb all the power of the pill.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan breaks through the fourth level of the realm of creation in the process of absorption. You should be able to absorb all the power of the pill.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a crack in the void in front of him, entered it, and soon disappeared.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by the coming Shenhe civilization creatures or Dayan world warriors in the process of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan must practice in a different place.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a place a million miles away from the place where the pills were refined before.


    It''s desolate here. No warrior or Shenhe civilized creatures stay here. The energy between heaven and earth is also extremely thin, which is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that this desolation was very suitable for him, so Ning Xiaochuan immediately released his mind and looked for a place where he could practice at ease.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was released. Within ten minutes, he found an underground hole, about five meters wide, into which Ning Xiaochuan could enter.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the cave and jumped into it.


    After entering the cave, even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help praising the uncanny workmanship of nature. There are caves of different sizes everywhere


    Every cave is connected with hundreds of other caves. Every cave is several meters wide. Even people with strong cultivation will easily lose their sense of direction if they come in.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind detected all the situations in the cave, formed a rough map in his mind, and firmly remembered every road.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered it and went all the way inside from the cave entrance. About half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan came to the deepest part of the cave, almost a thousand miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the cave and found that there were no other objects except bare earth and stone.


    "Just like me." Ning Xiaochuan immediately sat down and took out the refined pill.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the pill, and a powerful energy immediately spread in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body began to turn red in an instant after taking the pill. A large amount of heat was discharged through Ning Xiaochuan''s body. The walls of the cave where Ning Xiaochuan was located began to turn red.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind also detected the outside situation, so when taking the pill, Ning Xiaochuan began to quickly absorb the energy released by the pill.


    The two Daoyuan began to operate at the same time, absorbing and converting the energy released by the pill into the energy of Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation began to increase rapidly.


    However, this time, it is not just the two Daoyuan that absorb energy. The beast vein also begins to absorb energy and transport it to all parts of ningxiaochuan''s body, including the brain.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan''s body also began to change, and gradually began to grow some other small veins from the original veins, and they were slowly spreading.


    For these subtle changes, Ning Xiaochuan did not care. It would take more than two days to cultivate the exterminating beast emperor Dao successfully.


    Even if the way of destroying the world beast emperor is the best way to make the cultivators have one more Dao Yuan and improve their combat effectiveness many times, the process of cultivation is absolutely extremely difficult.


    According to records, in the middle of the cultivation of the beast king''s way of destroying the world, the cultivator still needs to devour the flesh and blood of monsters before he can continue to cultivate.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take care of the cultivation of the beast king''s way for the time being. He concentrated on controlling the two Daoyuan and absorbed the energy released by the elixir crazily.


    A burst of white light began to appear on the surface of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. In the dark cave, it kept flashing, and even reached the ground through a distance of kilometers.


    However, fortunately, there are very few warriors or Shenhe civilized creatures passing through this desolate place, so no one will notice the scene here.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s accomplishments are constantly growing.


    "Bang!" Five hours later, Ning Xiaochuan officially broke through to the fourth level of the realm of creation and reached the level of monarch.


    Cracks appeared in the stone walls within hundreds of meters around ningxiaochuan, but fortunately, it was relatively hard here, so it didn''t collapse.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has broken through to the fourth level of the realm of creation, the elixir is still suspended in the body, not completely refined, and is still releasing elixir gas continuously.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s estimation, these energies may be enough for Ning Xiaochuan to cultivate to the middle of the fourth level of nature and chemistry.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s veins in his body are still constantly differentiating, turning into tiny veins all over his body.


    Gradually, inside Ning Xiaochuan''s body, two veins of different colors appeared.


    One is blood red, which is the most common blood that every human has.


    The second is the completely black blood, which carries an energy breath completely different from that of human warriors.


    Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan can feel that his body has begun to emit a faint smell of monsters. Ning Xiaochuan had never felt this smell on any monster before.


    Ning Xiaochuan feels like a mixture of many kinds of monsters. One breath seems to contain the breath of hundreds of monsters, more like the breath of a king!


    Ning Xiaochuan can detect that some of his body structures are beginning to approach the monster a little bit. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    After three days, the energy of the pill was almost digested. Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan took the three imperial soul pills directly and continued to practice.


    The energy of the three imperial soul pills instantly exploded in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had swallowed three strong people at the level of creation, and the energy instantly spread throughout Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s two Daoyuan began to operate quickly again, refining the power of the three imperial soul pills.


    After absorbing three Royal soul pills, Ning Xiaochuan''s realm has been the middle stage of the fourth level of the realm of creation, and has not broken through to the late stage of the fourth level of the realm of creation. However, the realm is more consolidated.


    Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has broken through to the middle of the fourth level of nature. With his current cultivation, even if he does not use secondary artifacts, he can also compete with the existence of the seventh level of God.


    Every inch of ningxiaochuan''s skin became extremely blood red. It was like a blood man, sitting and practicing.


    The cave where Ning Xiaochuan was located began to gradually lose its bearing on the power released by Ning Xiaochuan during his cultivation, and unexpectedly began to collapse, and a large number of stones began to fall, burying Ning Xiaochuan''s body in it instantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the situation outside. At this time, he had reached the most critical period of practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan used those energies, all of which were introduced into the beast vein, and increased efforts to cultivate the way of destroying the beast emperor.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s way of killing the beast emperor has been cultivated to a small degree. In order to cultivate to a great degree and successfully produce the beast emperor Dao Yuan, Ning Xiaochuan must devour the blood of at least 10000 monsters on the realm of creation.


    This task is also very arduous for Ning Xiaochuan.


    There are too few monsters in the realm of creation. Every one is a master. Even in the Shenhe civilization, the strong man at the level of creation is also the overlord who rules a planet.


    Which is not a very powerful existence of Shenhe civilization creatures who have reached the realm of creation? What''s more, it will devour 10000, which can only be achieved if Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation reaches the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan cultivates until now, the inside information can''t be much more than the sons of those gods. After all, the gods can''t resist a magical power casually.


    The son of the gods, even if he carries a divine talisman with him, he can easily destroy the existence of the emperor level, and may even hurt some weak secondary gods.


    One day later, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation finally came to an end. His accomplishments increased to the later stage of the fourth level of the realm of creation, and his strength also increased greatly.


    Ning Xiaochuan finished his practice, woke up, looked at the earth and rock on his body, and a powerful force broke out on his body, instantly exploding all the earth and rock!


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the hole and returned to the ground. However, when Ning Xiaochuan used his mind to detect the surrounding situation, he found that there were many new creatures on the mainland of hatred.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. This time, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t detect the situation on the ground, so he didn''t know what happened to these new creatures.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan carried out mind detection, a new creature of Shenhe civilization immediately found Ning Xiaochuan. That creature attacked Ning Xiaochuan crazily, and the rest of the creatures also rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan after seeing it.


    "It seems that the fourth door of man and God has been opened." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly and said.


    Facing the new creatures of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know where they come from, but this doesn''t prevent Ning Xiaochuan from killing them!

 Chapter 1041

    Dozens of Asuras surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Every Asura, his appearance is very terrible, or a hundred hands, or a hundred feet, every Asura, is infinite power.


    Although none of these Asuras reached the realm of creation, all Asuras were very belligerent, and they would not be afraid even in the face of opponents hundreds of times stronger than themselves, which caused some trouble for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the giant spirit war hammer and incarnated thousands of figures. With a wave of his arm, he hit the ground, and the ground within a radius of ten thousand miles was constantly shaking.


    On the ground, cracks opened one after another, and many Asuras had no time to react. At the moment of the ground cracking, they fell down.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately inspired the "heaven and earth Sutra", so that the split ground is reunited. No matter how Asura struggles, there is no way to escape from the ground.


    Although Asura is very belligerent and fearless, he also has a weakness, that is, he is not united.


    Ashura, who grew up in the same kind of corpses since childhood, can''t unite at all. Every Ashura only believes in his own strength.


    Even the same kind, in the eyes of Asura, as long as it has nothing to do with himself, it is a stranger.


    This also caused, even if there are other Asuras in distress and danger, the other Asuras will never rescue, and everything depends on themselves.


    This is also the doctrine of the new Buddha Dharma created by King Asura. Every Asura can only rely on himself, not strengthen himself, and finally become the new king Asura. This kind of thought has been deeply rooted in all Asura''s consciousness.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding a giant spirit hammer, smashed an Asura in front of him, and his bones were shattered. However, no Asura was afraid of Ning Xiaochuan because of the death of the previous Asura.


    All Asuras, still one after another, attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Destroy the stars!" Ning Xiaochuan''s body, in the blink of an eye, was flying high into the sky, and all Asura''s eyes also followed Ning Xiaochuan''s figure.


    While all Asuras were looking at Ning Xiaochuan in the sky, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly jumped down and did not reach the ground, but the ground had begun to collapse, and cracks like spider webs appeared.


    All Asuras present were instantly pressed to the ground by Ning Xiaochuan''s powerful force.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s giant spirit Warhammer fell, within a radius of ten thousand miles, there was a strong explosion for a long time, which spread a very long distance.


    At the place where the Warhammer of Ning Xiaochuan''s giant Spirit fell, there were broken limbs and arms everywhere within a thousand miles. Ning Xiaochuan looked at the corpse on the ground and quickly put it away.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know about this kind of Shenhe civilized creatures who have just entered Dayan world, but after fighting, Ning Xiaochuan found that these Shenhe civilized creatures are very belligerent and absolutely more difficult to deal with than dragon, demon and demon.


    Ningxiaochuan took Ashura''s body away, on the one hand, to refine the pill, on the other hand, to observe Ashura''s body.


    Ashura''s body is really too strange. Every Ashura looks so strange. It can be said that there is almost no weakness in Ashura''s body.


    Fortunately, the Asura that Ning Xiaochuan met was only the cultivation of the eternal realm, and Ning Xiaochuan was also strong enough. If other martial artists in Dayan world met Asura, it would definitely not be as easy as it is now.


    After killing those Asuras just now, Ning Xiaochuan never met the civilized creatures of Shenhe again. He was unimpeded all the way and kept flying to the place where Xue lingxu and others were.


    Ningxiaochuan followed the instructions of Zhenren tower and came to a palace. The palace has become rotten everywhere. Even the gate of the palace has disappeared, leaving only the gantry.


    Ning Xiaochuan wondered, is this the relic of a strong man somewhere?


    Without too much thinking, Ning Xiaochuan entered the palace. Anyway, the instructions of Zhenren tower can''t be wrong. No matter what you encounter in it, as long as you follow the instructions of Zhenren tower, you will be able to find Xue lingxu and others.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Ning Xiaochuan smelled a lot of corpse odor, which was scattered in the air. Anyone who smelled it would feel very uncomfortable.


    This is the smell of the corpses after piling up for a long time, but strangely, Ning Xiaochuan entered the palace, but did not see any corpses.


    "What''s going on?" Ningxiaochuan felt a little strange, so he immediately used his mind to detect.


    This detection, but let Ning Xiaochuan slightly surprised! Ning Xiaochuan''s mind wrapped the gate of the palace to the position where Ning Xiaochuan stood. Soon, Ning Xiaochuan found the body, which was originally hidden underground.


    Every corpse has become very rotten, as if it had been dead for thousands of years, but the flesh and blood on it has not disappeared. Maggots are crawling inside the corpse. Ning Xiaochuan immediately feels sick after watching it.


    "It seems that something has happened here before." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body, flying hundreds of meters high, tried to avoid getting stuck with the corpse gas on the ground. I don''t know why, even Ning Xiaochuan will feel uncomfortable after smelling it, so it''s better to be careful.


    Following the instructions of Zhenren tower, Ning Xiaochuan continued to go deep into the palace. Ning Xiaochuan found that except for the gate he had seen before, which seemed to be owned by a palace, no other building was a palace.


    Moreover, in the back, the bodies previously buried underground are also directly placed on the ground, and each body emits a thick stench.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly after seeing it.


    After a long way, Ning Xiaochuan finally found something wrong. He had been moving forward according to the instructions of Zhenren tower, but why did the coordinates on Zhenren tower not change?


    Once Ning Xiaochuan starts to move forward, Xue lingxu and others will start to move forward. Once Ning Xiaochuan stops, Xue lingxu and others will stop. According to the truth, Xue lingxu can''t do this.


    Ning Xiaochuan began to calm down and looked around carefully, only to find that the surrounding scene was changing slowly. Ning Xiaochuan did not act at all, but the scene was still changing. Soon, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the starting point where he had just entered this place.


    The palace gate is behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Shrink to an inch, thousands of miles away?" Ningxiaochuan murmured.


    It seems that this place is a magical secret place. No matter how fast you move forward, once you stop, you will soon return to the starting point.


    "It seems that only by constantly spanning space can we ensure that we will not return to the starting point." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a crack in the void in front of him, entered the space, and soon came directly three million miles away.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation and the double cultivation with Xue lingxu''s soul, it is very easy to increase the space power and span a million miles. Ningxiaochuan slowly approached Xue lingxu and others.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s forward speed is very fast. In just half an hour, he has advanced tens of millions of miles. Soon, he will catch up with Xue lingxu and others.


    From entering this secret place to now, corpses have been placed everywhere along the way.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left, some corpses on the ground began to stand up. Ning Xiaochuan, who just entered the space crack, did not notice the changes behind him.


    One of the rotten and shapeless bodies flew directly into the space crack that had not been completely closed, flew behind Ning Xiaochuan, and quickly bit Ning Xiaochuan''s neck.


    Ningxiaochuan instantly reacted. A large flame burned on his body. The rotten body was turned into ashes before he could bite it off.


    Ning Xiaochuan was terrified. Fortunately, he responded in time. If the space tunnel collapses, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know where it will be transmitted.


    Ning Xiaochuan reappeared in the palace and looked at the bodies lying on the ground. In case, Ning Xiaochuan planned to destroy these bodies.


    As Ning Xiaochuan began to gather strength, the bodies in front of Ning Xiaochuan all stood up. The eyes of every corpse emit a thick red light, even some corpses that have no eyeballs.


    There are almost hundreds of rotten bodies, constantly approaching Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned Tiandi blade. Since Ning Xiaochuan suppressed Tiandi blade last time, Tiandi blade has become very irritable. This time, just after calling the Tiandi blade out of the xuanshou Jian, it actually wanted to escape.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately urged the Xuan beast Jian again. A burst of white light was emitted on the Xuan beast Jian, and the emperor blade would soon be suppressed again.


    "No, no, no, no! I just don''t run!" The emperor blade immediately said anxiously.


    "In that case, please help me fight with peace of mind. If you dare to run away again, I will suppress you forever with Xuan beast Jian." Ningxiaochuan said.


    After hearing this, Tiandi blade didn''t make a sound anymore, and quickly flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, emitting strong power.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Tiandi blade in his hand, and his momentum began to climb constantly. Ning Xiaochuan''s body is like a peerless sharp sword, which is completely integrated with the power of the emperor''s blade.


    "Zheng!"


    There was a buzzing sound on the blade of Tiandi blade, and a powerful knife wave cleaved out with extreme speed. Everywhere it passed, the space was full of collapse.


    The dead bodies were all reduced to ashes.


    Tiandi blade has evolved into a sub artifact level war soldier. Even Ning Xiaochuan cannot fully grasp its energy.


    After the space was broken, Ning Xiaochuan immediately condensed a pair of illusory Red Dragon Wings, displaying the divine dragon to fly away quickly to avoid falling into the space crack.


    At this time, a space crack appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan looked over and saw Xue lingxu in the space crack!


    ¡­¡­


    We strongly recommend Jiyou''s masterpiece: Yan Yan''s strongest trump card.


    Yang Fan, the favorite of the Air Force Academy, was expelled from school when he graduated. With the help of the devil instructor, he embarked on a new journey.


    Fight for the country and the people, and never regret it.


    Bing Feng pointed out that the soul of war was invincible, and the heroes avoided it. From then on, they became the strongest king.

 Chapter 1042

    Just when Ning Xiaochuan found Xue lingxu, a group of rotten corpses chased him in the distance, and their bodies sent out a dark evil spirit.


    "Empty!"


    Xue lingxu''s hands were sealed, and in the void in front of him, characters the size of tadpoles appeared, slowly falling on the heads of all the bodies.


    At the moment when the character touched the corpse, all the corpses stopped chasing, and soon disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xue lingxu beside him with a little surprise in his eyes. Through detection, Ning Xiaochuan found that Xue lingxu''s cultivation had also reached the fourth late stage of the realm of creation, which was equal to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xue lingxu must have some adventure, otherwise cultivation cannot increase so fast.


    "Come with me!"


    Xue lingxu opened a crack in the void in front of him without any words. He directly walked into it, and Ning Xiaochuan followed him. Soon, their figures disappeared in this world.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu appeared from the void and came to a secret room. As soon as they arrived here, Ning Xiaochuan saw Xiao ling''er, Zihan smoke, and Xiao Hong.


    This secret room, I don''t know how far away it is from the palace gate. Xue lingxu and others can come here because Xue lingxu has been carrying little linger, purple cold smoke and little red constantly across the space. It took a whole month to find this secret room.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around carefully and saw that it was dark in the secret room, only a few torches on the wall were emitting weak light.


    The area of the whole secret room is only 20 square meters. Ning Xiaochuan and others are a little crowded here. At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also wondered, what can there be in such a small secret room?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes turned straight ahead and found a picture scroll hanging on the wall.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped forward and condensed a flame in his hand, illuminating the whole chamber of secrets. The light filled every place. The originally dark chamber of Secrets instantly became magnificent.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared closely at the picture scroll in front of him and found that there were 50 continents painted on the picture scroll, of which 49 were located in 49 different regions, and there was only one largest continent, surrounded by 49 continents!


    Dayan world?


    In other parts of the continent, there is a vast ocean connected into one. The area of the sea is more than ten times wider than that of all continents combined. Even the largest Tianting is less than one tenth of that of the sea!


    In addition, there are countless islands. The area of each island is larger than that of Yulan Empire, because this picture scroll is completely a reduced map of the Dayan world. Even a point on it is much larger than that of Yulan empire!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at this picture and felt very incredible. Who is it? Who has the ability to draw the outline and area of the whole Dayan world so clearly? This is something that the secondary God can''t do!


    Is it the God who created the Dayan world?


    Ning Xiaochuan had no time to think about it. The picture in front of him actually began to change.


    On the scroll, what was originally depicted was the outline of the whole Dayan world, but now it suddenly became eight extremely thick Optimus pillars. On each Optimus pillar, there was a virtual shadow standing, and it was impossible to distinguish what the virtual shadow was.


    Under the virtual shadow, there are countless creatures of Shenhe civilization of different sizes, and warriors of Dayan world!


    Among them, Ning Xiaochuan knows demons, dragons, demons, and the new Shenhe civilization creatures that have just appeared in the Dayan world, as well as Buddhism, and other human warriors who do not seem to belong to the Dayan world.


    The continent of Dayan world has become fragmented. Half of the Tianxu continent has been broken, floating to the far sea and to the other side of Dayan world.


    On every continent, corpses piled up everywhere into mountains and sea areas, and have been dyed red by the blood of Dayan world warriors and other creatures.


    Countless broken limbs and arms fell from the sky like half of the rain. A very powerful Dayan World Warrior was being dismembered by the creatures of Shenhe civilization. The blood infected Baijia, and his heart was ruthlessly pulled out.


    The whole Dayan world is like a hell. Every place is full of killing. A large number of warriors in Dayan world are slaughtered without the slightest resistance.


    Ning Xiaochuan, standing in front of the picture, was deeply shocked. On this picture, it must be everything that happened in the last gods war, and the eight virtual shadows must be gods from the eight star regions!


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and was very curious. Why did this picture appear here?


    Why did the owner of this painting draw it? All this is a mystery.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was about to take his eyes back, he suddenly found a huge turtle in the corner of the picture.


    The tortoise, hidden in dense clouds, is much higher than where the eight gods are located. It should exist in the universe, but the tortoise''s line of sight is closely watching the Dayan world below.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked when he saw it! Isn''t this turtle the one ningxiaochuan met in Tiandi mountain? Or the grandpa of little golden ginseng?!


    "Is it true that it has lived since the last gods war?" Ningxiaochuan thought in his heart.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan is really shocked. I don''t know how many millions of years have passed since the last gods war. Even the real gods can''t bear the baptism of such a long time. Even bones will turn into ashes in the long river of years.


    A tortoise, no matter how high its cultivation, can''t live for tens of billions of years!


    However, Ning Xiaochuan looked carefully, but the more he looked, the more he felt that the one he saw on Tiandi mountain was exactly the same, with a long neck and the same eyes, so he couldn''t help but think of it.


    "If this turtle really lived from that distant era to the present, its cultivation must be terrifying, and it may have reached the peak of the universe!" Ningxiaochuan guessed in his heart.


    Little linger, zihanyan, Xiaohong, and Xue lingxu all looked at it quietly.


    When Xue lingxu and others first came here, they saw the picture scroll on the wall, and felt very shocked like Ning Xiaochuan, but after repeated inspection, they didn''t gain anything except shock.


    Just when Xue lingxu and others were looking for opportunities in the secret room, Xue lingxu suddenly sensed the arrival of Ning Xiaochuan and left, bringing Ning Xiaochuan here.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes left the picture scroll, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and calmed his mood.


    "There is nothing here but this painting?" Ningxiaochuan said suspiciously.


    From entering the palace to now, there are oddities everywhere. First, there is a space secret place shrunk to inches, then there are dead and resurrected rotten corpses, and now there is this picture that also depicts the world map of Dayan and the picture scroll of the last gods war. Ning Xiaochuan feels that there must be other things!


    "Godfather, your mind is stronger than us. Why don''t you probe it?" Said little linger.


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and his mind was instantly released. However, when he detected the ten thousand mile area, he could not continue to detect. This place can greatly block the detection of his mind.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had to explore all the places in the 10000 mile area. After a quarter of an hour, Ning Xiaochuan found a place, which was a closed door, covered with dust. Ning Xiaochuan''s mind could not enter it, but Ning Xiaochuan felt that he could go in and have a look.


    "Follow me."


    Ning Xiaochuan said that, he showed his magic dragon to leave the secret room quickly, and deliberately slowed down the speed so that zihanyan could catch up.


    After entering this secret room, the previous effect of being close to the world is to disappear. Even if you stop, you won''t return to the origin.


    Led by Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu and others soon came to the closed door.


    After Ning Xiaochuan came here, he frowned slightly, because Ning Xiaochuan felt a gloomy breath in the air, which made people shiver.


    This place is likely to be a dead place. No one knows what exists on the other side of the gate.


    Xue lingxu and others followed Ning Xiaochuan closely, looking at the front door, and no one made a sound.


    This gate is full of dust everywhere, but the height of the gate is much higher than that of Lingxiao temple. Ning Xiaochuan and others are very small in front of it.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to the gate, gently put his hands on it, and pushed the gate inward, but the gate did not move.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is incomparably huge. Even the giant spirit hammer with a mass of more than onebillion kilograms can be easily waved by Ning Xiaochuan. However, with Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, he can''t open the door, and he doesn''t know whether the mass of the door exceeds ten billion kilograms?


    Xue lingxu, zihanyan, xiaoling''er and Xiaohong also came up to help. All five people pushed all their strength to the gate. At this time, the gate finally moved and began to open to the inside.


    "Ka Ka!" The door shaft of the gate made a harsh friction sound.


    It seems that this gate has not been opened for a long time.


    At the moment when the door opened, a ray of light came out from the crack of the door, illuminating the dark place.


    Ningxiaochuan and others immediately entered it.


    Ning Xiaochuan just entered the gate, but it seemed to be in another world.


    The scene outside the gate is completely different from that outside, because here is an endless grassland, and the sky is incomparably blue. Ning Xiaochuan was instantly attracted by the magnificent scene here.


    When Ning Xiaochuan recovered, he found that Xue lingxu and others had all disappeared.

 Chapter 1043

    Between heaven and earth, the breeze drifted, as if melting into the most beautiful picture in the world. The broad sky and the endless grassland, everything is so beautiful.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not in the mood to enjoy these beautiful sceneries now, because after entering the gate and coming here, Ning Xiaochuan loses the breath of Xue lingxu and others, and even the Zhenren tower cannot feel the existence of Xue lingxu.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. If four people were separated alone, it would be difficult to deal with danger.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu, Xiao linger and Xiao Hong, it may be nothing, but purple smoke is the most dangerous.


    Before entering the chamber of secrets, Ning Xiaochuan had detected the cultivation of purple smoke, but just entering the realm of creation, it was still weak compared with Ning Xiaochuan''s three people. If you encounter danger, you are likely to be the first to be injured.


    After continuing to detect for half an hour, Ning Xiaochuan stopped detecting.


    Zihanyan, xuelingxu, Xiaohong and xiaolinger should be the same, all separated by a mysterious force.


    Since their whereabouts could not be detected, Ning Xiaochuan stopped detecting them and paid attention to the grassland in front of him for the first time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s vision directly spans thousands of miles away and sees everything thousands of miles away.


    However, after exploring ningxiaochuan, it was found that a large area of miraculous medicine was planted here, and every grass was at least a mysterious medicine. No plant is ordinary!


    Ningxiaochuan''s face showed an incredible look. This place is really magical!


    Here, it can be said, is simply the holy land of the spiritual master! Any mental health teacher who comes here will have golden eyes, because the miraculous medicine here is simply endless.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew high into the air, growing a pair of illusory Red Dragon Wings behind him, displaying the speed of the dragon, and flying straight ahead at a very fast speed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it was more than a thousand miles away. At this time, Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised to find that with the increase of distance, the grade of Xuanyao was also increasing.


    From the first product of Xuanyao to the current nine products of Xuanyao, Ning Xiaochuan''s vision has begun to appear miraculous drugs of channeling, and Ning Xiaochuan''s mood can be described as extremely excited.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop picking, because Ning Xiaochuan wanted to see if there would be a ten thousand year holy medicine in this grassland? If so, it can be said that Ning Xiaochuan''s future cultivation resources are not to worry.


    However, after moving forward for some distance, Ning Xiaochuan also found something wrong, and his originally excited mood gradually calmed down.


    There are so many miraculous drugs here that it is impossible that they have not been picked, but from Ning Xiaochuan to now, every miraculous drug you see is very complete, without any trace of being picked.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked carefully at the ground and found no abnormality.


    No exception is the biggest exception.


    Ning Xiaochuan used his hand as a knife and chopped a powerful knife wave against the ground. A large amount of psychic magic medicine was instantly destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan, and even the residue was not left.


    "There''s no problem. Am I worrying too much?" Ningxiaochuan said.


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure left the area where the miraculous medicine was located and flew forward. I don''t know how far I have flown. Ning Xiaochuan can already smell the faint smell of the ten thousand year holy medicine.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even take a look at the Millennium medicine area he passed on the way. For Ning Xiaochuan, the Millennium medicine is no longer of great use.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan finally came to the area where the elixir of ten thousand years was located. Here, within a thousand miles, all the strange drugs planted belong to the ranks of the elixir of ten thousand years.


    Every ten thousand year elixir emits a thick fragrance and extremely pure energy, illuminating the sky tens of thousands of miles above.


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath, stopped flying and fell to the ground.


    All the ten thousand year old elixirs here are in different forms. Some are like curling dragons, some are like whales and sharks preying on the water, and some are a huge flower. Each ten thousand year old elixir is something Ning Xiaochuan has never seen or even heard of before.


    Looking at this large area of the ten thousand year holy medicine, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and didn''t pick it immediately. There was always a feeling of the uneasiness in his heart, but Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t say why.


    Every ten thousand year elixir is equivalent to a strong man who created the realm. Within a thousand miles, all of them are ten thousand year elixirs. Even Ning Xiaochuan cannot be defeated, and it is difficult to say whether he can escape.


    However, it is strange that Ning Xiaochuan came to the planting area of Wannian holy medicine, and no Wannian holy medicine attacked Ning Xiaochuan. The whole planting area was very quiet, only the sound of light wind blowing the leaves.


    Ningxiaochuan temporarily suppressed his anxiety and came to a ten thousand year old holy medicine, ready to pick it.


    This elixir of ten thousand years is a bamboo, which is more than seven feet tall. Its whole body is purple. The surface of the bamboo also emits light lightning.


    Ning Xiaochuan inspired the "heaven and earth Sutra", and slightly split the ground where the thunder and lightning purple bamboo is located. Ning Xiaochuan easily took out the thunder and lightning purple bamboo.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the purple bamboo in his hand and didn''t know the name of the ten thousand year holy medicine bamboo. However, since it is a ten thousand year holy medicine, it will certainly have an effect on Ning Xiaochuan.


    In case, after taking out the first ten thousand year holy medicine, Ning Xiaochuan explored this area again, but still found no problems. Ning Xiaochuan gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan came to a tall tree. He saw the tree, which was very thick, ten meters thick and thin, almost 100 meters high. On the tree, Ning Xiaochuan found two huge fruits.


    These two fruits are all elixirs of the ten thousand year holy medicine level. Unexpectedly, they grow on the same tree at the same time.


    The fruit emits colorful light, and the energy emitted has condensed into drops of very pure energy liquid, which drops on the ground and is instantly absorbed by the earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body flew up and came to the fruit. The two fruits were about the same size as Ning Xiaochuan''s head and contained much more energy than some other ten thousand year holy drugs.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately picked the two fruits and prepared to store them in the flame box.


    At this time, the situation suddenly changed!


    After Ning Xiaochuan picked the two fruits, the blood in his body actually began to decrease, his hair began to turn gray, and his originally fresh and smooth skin also began to age. In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan became a white haired old man, as if he had aged thousands of years in a moment!


    "What''s going on!" Ning Xiaochuan felt the change of his body. He really aged a lot in a moment. To be exact, he aged 30000 years!


    How is that possible?


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned! Originally everything was normal, how could this suddenly happen, and unexpectedly let Ning Xiaochuan suddenly grow old by 30000 years?


    "Is it because I picked these three ten thousand year old elixirs!" Ningxiaochuan said word by word.


    If this is true, it can only show that it is really terrible here. Picking a ten thousand year holy medicine will damage the life span of ten thousand years. For those who are strong in the realm of creation, every increase in weight will increase their life to three thousand years.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, up to now, he has only 60000 years of life, that is to say, now, Ning Xiaochuan''s life is less than half. It''s too stupid!


    If you were a monk with a lower level and picked a ten thousand year holy medicine, wouldn''t you just finish it.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also found that even breathing the air here will reduce life expectancy. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan, like a dying old man, has become extremely weak in the breath of life.


    This is because he lost too much life yuan at one time, resulting in serious injury to his vitality, and even his body was damaged.


    If we can''t find a way to restore Shouyuan as soon as possible, or break through the realm and increase life again, it won''t be long before Ning Xiaochuan will die here.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has just made a breakthrough. Even if he now has three ten thousand year old holy drugs, it is impossible to make a breakthrough again, unless there is a miracle!


    "Ow!" Just when Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about ways, a transparent ghost suddenly appeared, sending out a loud roar, breaking the original silence in this area and rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the space where zihanyan is located is also a place where countless elixirs are planted. Zihanyan''s body, lying in front of a ten thousand year holy medicine, has completely lost its breath of life and died like this.


    In the hand of zihanyan, he still firmly grasped a ten thousand year holy medicine, the name of which is called tongxincao. It must be taken by two people at the same time to be effective. Therefore, although it is only a ten thousand year holy medicine, zihanyan consumed a life span of 20000 years.


    Purple smoke, dead!


    However, no one knows.


    Ningxiaochuan and others have been spread to different spaces. It seems that they have grown a lot of miraculous drugs in one place, but the space is not together. No matter which one of Ning Xiaochuan and others has changed, others have no way to know.


    Xiaohong also died in the elixir of ten thousand years. When she first entered this place, Xiaohong picked it immediately. Until she died, she still had several elixirs of ten thousand years in her mouth.


    At this moment, xiaoling''er is like an old lady in her twilight years, sitting on the ground, with wrinkles all over her body. At this time, xiaoling''er''s power of life has become very small, and she will die soon.


    "Godfather, Xiaohong, Hanyan, and sister Xue lingxu won''t have the same experience, will they?" Little linger said slowly.


    In the face of sudden changes, everyone was completely unprepared. Xiao linger also picked the ten thousand year holy medicine, and her life was about to run out.


    Xue lingxu stood up and looked at the surrounding space. At first, he thought it was wrong, that is, Xue lingxu.


    At the beginning of entering this space, Xue lingxu didn''t act rashly, so the only person who didn''t consume life was her.


    Above the gate of this space, there appeared a complex array, which was constantly rotating, as if it was because of this array that Ning Xiaochuan and others suffered this disaster.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan also ran out of Shouyuan and fell beside a ten thousand year old holy medicine.


    Ningxiaochuan''s all thoughts are stopped. In his mind, it becomes dark, and the breath of life on his body disappears without a trace!

 Chapter 1044

    Xue lingxu stood quietly on the grassland full of miraculous drugs, calmly looking at all this, and his state of mind did not fluctuate because of miraculous drugs.


    In Tiandi mountain, under the leadership of Taoist Qixuan, Xue lingxu once went to a fairyland. The situation there is similar to the place where Xue lingxu is now.


    But the pattern in the dreamland is much smaller than here, and the planting scope of each kind of elixir is only one tenth of that here.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven once came to this secret place, and then with supreme divine power, he arranged the same illusion in the mountain of the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, at that time, the emperor of heaven had just become a God, and the divine power was not very powerful, so he only arranged the illusion with an area many times smaller.


    Xue lingxu once entered the dreamland. Naturally, he once picked the elixir and knew the consequences after picking the elixir.


    Although picking elixirs will quickly exhaust people''s life span, all this is a fantasy. In fact, your body is still the same as before, but your mind will appear in a state of death and feed it back to your brain.


    Xue lingxu has experienced a fairyland and a "death". The soul of the person who has picked the elixir will temporarily leave the body and enter another place for experience.


    The martial artist who doesn''t pick the elixir will also experience, but the difficulty is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    Although ningxiaochuan can''t feel anything, ningxiaochuan knows that he is still alive and not dead!


    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to make his body move, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Even if it is to release the mind out of the body and urge the Xuan beast Jian, white bone beads and magic sword in the body, there is no way. The only thing Ning Xiaochuan can do now is to think.


    The situation of zihanyan, Xiaohong and xiaolinger is exactly the same as that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Purple smoke lay on the ground, all the feelings of the body disappeared, and there was darkness in the brain. She has no idea where she is now?


    Xiaoling''er''s body emitted a strange purple light. Xiaoling''er, who had become as old as a dying old man, immediately recovered her previous appearance, but xiaoling''er didn''t wake up, and there was the same darkness in her mind.


    All the life breath of Xiaohong disappeared without a trace. In Xiaohong''s mind, there was nothing else except a huge egg.


    "That egg... Is not my egg. Why do I feel so familiar?" Said Xiao Hong.


    Unfortunately, little red''s voice, there is no way to spread out, only in little red''s head kept echoing.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Ning Xiaochuan and others, who fell into the darkness of consciousness, felt their bodies and began to move.


    Ningxiaochuan and others immediately became vigilant, because what happened to picking elixirs led ningxiaochuan and others to be deeply vigilant about this palace.


    This time, I don''t know what will happen again.


    Xue lingxu was still standing on the grassland where the elixir was planted, his eyes slightly closed, and all his feelings for the outside world were closed on his body, entering a very wonderful realm, and his breath was growing rapidly.


    At this time, at the foot of Xue lingxu, an array suddenly appeared. The array emitted a burst of white light, covering Xue lingxu. The next moment, Xue lingxu disappeared.


    After a long darkness, Ning Xiaochuan and others suddenly felt that they could see a trace of light,. Everyone tried to open their eyes, and their eyes finally recovered!


    However, the change happened. I saw that the surrounding scenery had changed. It was no longer the grassland full of elixirs before, but came to a huge room.


    The bodies of Ning Xiaochuan and others have become a little transparent. Everyone reacts instantly. Now they are souls, not noumenon!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around, and the area of the room was very large, even if it could accommodate tens of thousands of people, it was not a problem, and the surrounding of the room was a complete hexagonal shape, which surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of illusory Dragon Wings, flew directly to one of the walls, and found that it was engraved with ancient words.


    Every character seems to have been engraved from a very distant era. Up to now, many handwriting have been blurred, and even the shape can''t be recognized.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t understand these words. On the other wall, he saw a picture. Ning Xiaochuan understood this time.


    On the picture, there are six symbols, people who work in the field, monsters with strange looks, monsters with extremely thick bodies, ghosts with empty bodies, gods standing on the sky, and Buddhas with golden light.


    These six patterns are arranged in six layers from bottom to top. The meaning of each pattern is different, representing the form of all creatures in heaven and earth. No matter how creatures practice, they can never go beyond these six things.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. Although these patterns can be understood, they have no effect on Ning Xiaochuan. When Ning Xiaochuan was ready to see whether there would be something helpful for him on other walls, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Welcome to the first floor of the God receiving tower. You are the only group of people who entered here before the gods war." That voice, I don''t know where it came from, hit Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and kept echoing in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    "Who are you?" Ningxiaochuan asked suspiciously.


    "Next, you will face the test here. If you pass, you will be rewarded. If you fail, you will die!" That voice, ignoring Ning Xiaochuan''s problem, just said two words and disappeared.


    "Test?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. He had never heard of this so-called God receiving tower, let alone what the test was. Ning Xiaochuan was full of vigilance about what was about to happen.


    Xiaohong, xiaoling''er and zihanyan in the other three places also heard the sound, and everyone looked around vigilantly, waiting for the test that the sound said to come.


    In the huge room, Ning Xiaochuan stood alone. There was nothing else except the walls engraved with strange patterns and symbols, or words. I didn''t know where the so-called test was?


    When Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, a slightly transparent figure suddenly drew out from the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Obviously, this slightly transparent figure, like Ning Xiaochuan, is a soul body.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the virtual shadow in front of him and was about to speak. Suddenly, his mind fluctuated. Ning Xiaochuan sensed the danger and immediately used the dragon to dodge.


    Looking carefully at the virtual shadow in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan felt that it was actually a condensation of a secondary God!


    It has the same breath as the tianmeng demon emperor, but this condensed body is much stronger than the idea of the secondary God of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    If Ning Xiaochuan fought against him, he could defeat him only by using the power of receiving gods and the winter cold rain.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Unexpectedly, this was the so-called test. It was much harder than Ning Xiaochuan imagined. Unless Ning Xiaochuan and others worked together, there was no way to defeat it.


    The secondary God condensed body is the secondary God condensed by a demon clan, and it is the secondary God cultivated by a wolf.


    With long fangs, if attacked by it, even if Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is strong, his mind will be broken immediately!


    Among the people, Ning Xiaochuan, who is the most powerful in his mind, is still like this. What about zihanyan and others?


    The test faced by zihanyan and others is not to challenge the condense of the secondary God, but to fight with the soul of a human warrior who is equivalent to his cultivation. Only Ning Xiaochuan is a condense of the secondary God!


    The conglomeration of the secondary God of the wolf clan came to Ning Xiaochuan''s soul and smashed Ning Xiaochuan''s mind with a punch. Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness fell into darkness again.


    However, soon, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is condensed into an entity again, but unlike before, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is reduced by one point. If the second shot condensate breaks Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, then the mind will be reduced.


    At that time, when Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is reduced to the extreme, I''m afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will really die, but Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to do with this secondary God condensate.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind has been reduced by half than before. Even in the same realm, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind will not exceed too much. With the reduction of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind power, the secondary God condensate is becoming stronger a little bit.


    It''s like that all the spiritual power that Ning Xiaochuan lost was absorbed by this secondary God condensate.


    Here, there is no way to mobilize the energy between heaven and earth. The "heaven and earth Sutra" has lost its function, and the power of mind and spirit can''t be compared with the power of body. For Ning Xiaochuan, this may be the worst desperate situation he has encountered since he practiced.


    In fighting with the secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan is far inferior to the secondary God in any aspect.


    When ningxiaochuan and others were trapped on the first floor of the God tower, the creatures of Shenhe civilization had begun to attack the Tianting in an all-round way.


    The four secondary gods in the Asura world are approaching the heaven.


    All the hidden old monsters in Dayan world appear. There are a total of seven secondary gods, each of which is the whole Dayan world. The top strong, even the Lord of heaven, should also respect them.


    The purple gold emperor also appeared, holding a supreme imperial weapon level war sword, appeared in the sky, facing the sword directly to the Asura sub God!


    At the same time, the demon sub gods, the demon sub gods, and the Dragon sub gods also reappeared, leading the races of the three star regions to launch crazy attacks on the Dayan world.


    Several continents were completely destroyed. The warriors on the continent were caught by the creatures of Shenhe civilization and served as slaves.


    Wherever the Asura people go, they are full of corpses. Even if they encounter other creatures of Shenhe civilization, they also kill them!


    All the fighters from all directions converge towards Tianting, and the era of big scuffle is coming!

 Chapter 1045

    Ning Xiaochuan and others are still practicing in the God receiving tower at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan''s mind has been broken many times, and his mind power has become extremely weak. Even the mind of martial artists who are one level lower than Ning Xiaochuan is much stronger than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t summon any soldiers. After all, the soldiers are in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Now it''s just mental power. I don''t know where the body is, so naturally I can''t summon them.


    "If I can sense my body through my mind now, I should be able to arrange a transmission array to transmit the soldiers." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan will naturally arrange the transmission array, but the distance is very short. In the past, the reason why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t arrange was that the distance was too short. It was not as long as Ning Xiaochuan went through a space crossing, and the arrangement did not work.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan feels that since he is in the same place, although Ning Xiaochuan can''t see his body, it should be close by reason, so Ning Xiaochuan plans to try.


    The conglomeration of the wolf sub God began to fly towards Ning Xiaochuan''s mind again. A casual fist can cause strong destructive force. The space around Ning Xiaochuan was shattered, and Ning Xiaochuan had no way to escape.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was broken again, but it immediately recovered, and the wolf sub God condensate attacked Ning Xiaochuan again, as if it would never stop.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his speed to the extreme this time. While fleeing, he arranged the array. On the palm of his hand, he drew curved lines, and the mental power also spread out at the same time, starting to search the direction of the existence of the noumenon.


    The second God condensed body closely followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, on the palm of his hand, quickly condensed powerful energy, and constantly attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour after the detection, Ning Xiaochuan actually detected his body, which was even under this room, but Ning Xiaochuan could not see it anyway.


    And Ning Xiaochuan can''t control his body to appear in this room. Otherwise, with Ning Xiaochuan''s body and mind, he will never become so miserable as now, and his mind will soon disappear!


    "Go!" Ning Xiaochuan will have already painted the transmission array in his hands, instantly hit the ground, his hands quickly changed, and formed a line of seals to start the transmission array.


    "Buzz!"


    Above the transmission array, a burst of white light was emitted to communicate with the underground flesh body in the hexagonal room.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind silently recited some spells to the transmission array. On the other side, Ning Xiaochuan''s aging and shapeless body.


    Xuan beast Jian suddenly appeared, and unexpectedly directly passed through the transmission array and entered the first floor of the God receiving Tower!


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed and immediately offered up the demon sword of destruction and took it in his hand. And Xuan beast Jian was integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and disappeared in an instant.


    The wolf sub God condensate did not appear any look fluctuation because Ning Xiaochuan had weapons in his hands, and still attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Cut!"


    There was a dazzling red light on the world destroying demon sword. With Ning Xiaochuan''s violent wave, the world destroying demon sword cut into the wolf sub God condensate at a very fast speed, and sparks immediately splashed, but the power of a sub God condensate could not be underestimated, and Ning Xiaochuan was instantly bounced out by a powerful force.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up, glanced at the sub God condensate in front of him, and held the magic sword tightly in his hand. This time, Ning Xiaochuan was not smashed by a blow, and this is because the world destroying magic sword helped Ning Xiaochuan resist most of the attack power.


    It can be seen that a strong soldier is of great help to the battle!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body became blood red, and all his mental strength was reduced to a point, smaller than ants, and flew to the hilt of the world destroying demon sword.


    The whole demon sword began to shake violently in the air, and a strong breath leaked out, destroying the surrounding space!


    "Zheng!"


    With the momentum of cutting the whole world, a powerful force rushed out of the sword. Then, the sword body began to turn up and down, and cut off towards the wolf sub God condensate.


    Under the powerful force, the wolf sub God condensed body was deeply stabbed into the body by the sword tip of the world destroying demon sword. On the world destroying demon sword, a strong suction suddenly erupted, and the wolf sub God condensed body instantly turned into spots and disappeared.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully broken through the first floor of the God receiving tower." The mysterious voice sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear again.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the evil sword in his hand and soon put it away. At this time, the previously disappeared mind power began to return to Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has also broken through to the fifth level of the realm of creation!


    Then, the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan squirmed, and a blue transparent bead appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s line of sight.


    "This is the God receiving bead. If you can get ten God receiving beads, you will have the opportunity to get a false god and become a secondary God, but now the God receiving tower has not been opened."


    The mysterious voice appeared again, and then Ning Xiaochuan returned to the area where the elixir was planted.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s soul, entering his body, soon woke up.


    And the elixir on the ground has disappeared and turned into a smooth bluestone slab.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and found that Xue lingxu and others were all around him. It seemed that everything before was composed of fantasy.


    "Are you all right?" Ningxiaochuan asked zihanyan and others with concern. He thought that he and zihanyan and others were facing the same secondary God condensate, so he asked like this.


    "Very good! It''s very simple!" Xiao Hong said to Ning Xiaochuan.


    So said zihanyan and xiaolinger.


    Ningxiaochuan was completely depressed. It seemed that the test he met was fundamentally different. Otherwise, zihanyan and others would never say simple, but he didn''t ask more, as long as there was no accident.


    "It''s time to bring the heart of the mainland back to heaven." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ningxiaochuan and others left here one after another, came to the gate again, pushed it away, and returned to the chamber of secrets.


    "By the way, this half town tower can be handed over to you now."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out half of the Zhenren tower and handed it to Xue lingxu. Only when the Zhenren tower is completely combined, can it play its greatest role. After all, now the Zhenren tower has little effect on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xue lingxu took over the Zhenren tower, took out the other half of the Zhenren tower and put it together. The two Zhenren towers actually began to close slowly, and finally became a complete Zhenren tower, sending out a strong wave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xue lingxu didn''t pay too much attention to Zhenren tower, and soon put it away. In the void in front of him, he cut a crack and entered it. Ning Xiaochuan and others soon followed in and disappeared here.

 Chapter 1046

    All the buildings in Dayan world have become ruins. Mountains and rivers have changed their appearance, and bodies and bones lie everywhere.


    Because the fourth world gate has been opened, and all the creatures of Shenhe civilization are concentrated in Tianting. Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan did not encounter the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was used to death, looking at the corpses all over the ground, the whole world was full of blood, and Ning Xiaochuan also slightly frowned.


    "Those people of Shenhe civilization are really hateful! Hum! The war of gods has become a war of slaughter. What good is it to them to kill all the creatures of Dayan world?" The little linger on the side clenched her fingers, and her white pretty face seemed a little purplish because of anger.


    "Little linger, don''t worry. Next time you meet those warriors of Shenhe civilization, I will help you teach them a good lesson." Xiao Hong widened her eyes, and her body was full of anger.


    During this period of time, the progress rate of Xiaohong''s cultivation can be described as a rocket, which has reached the third level of nature. She is also the body of the divine dragon, and even she dares to fight with the fifth level monarch of nature.


    Looking at the pair of living treasures, Ning Xiaochuan smiled and shook his head, his face became serious, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in Tianting?"


    If Tianting is broken, the whole Dayan world will be completely occupied, so Ning Xiaochuan''s family must also be hurt, such as: Lao Hou ye, Ning Xier, yuwatermelon... These people are all Ning Xiaochuan''s desperate to protect.


    If anyone dares to typhoid them, Ning Xiaochuan will make them pay the price.


    A pair of slender white jade hands pressed Ning Xiaochuan''s clenched hands through layers of sleeves. The purple cold smoke was soft as water, and the beautiful eyes were rippling, saying, "even if the fourth door of the world has been opened, it is not easy for those people of Shenhe civilization to occupy the heaven, and I feel the breath of ancestors in the heaven."


    When talking about ancestors, zihanyan''s expression became much more serious, with deep respect.


    Her ancestor, of course, was the famous Zijin emperor.


    At that time, he was synonymous with invincibility. If it weren''t for his untimely life, he could have condensed his divine personality, become a true God, and soar to the Shenhe civilization.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut through the void and separated a void door. He stepped in with Xue lingxu, Zi Hanyan, Xiao linger and Xiao Hong and went towards the heaven.


    ..


    At this time, the Tianting has been surrounded by the monks of Shenhe civilization, including demon clan, demon clan, dragon clan and Asura clan. The four most powerful races, led by the creatures of thousands of races in the four star regions, surrounded the heaven.


    The lowest of the creatures of Shenhe civilization is the most important cultivation for all ages. Anyone who goes out is at the level of a Holy Earth palm sect, which makes everyone breathless.


    Above the Lingxiao temple, the purple gold emperor held a supreme imperial weapon level war sword, facing the sword directly to the Asura secondary God!


    "Lord Zijin, you are all dead. Even if you are reborn against the sky, your combat power will be greatly reduced. It is said that you were once the strongest in Dayan world, and even the tianmeng demon emperor is not your opponent. Let me experience your skills!" The secondary God of the Asura family disdained.


    The secondary God of the Asura nationality was eight feet tall, like a huge white skeleton, wearing bronze armor. His face was scarlet with scornful eyes, and he did not pay any attention to the purple and gold emperor.


    "This is an ancestor of our Asura nationality, named Jueyun Laozu, who reached the second level of the secondary God realm. When he was young, he was a fierce man. Can he be compared with those indigenous secondary gods in Dayan world? Kua Kua!" A young man of the Asura nationality said proudly.


    "Yes, look! Our ancestors could kill the aboriginal secondary God opposite with one move."


    "Fart, Zijin emperor once unified the whole North / Xinjiang and established an immortal god kingdom. His power was so great that all the Lords of the six civilizations from all sides had to worship and all the creatures of all ethnic groups had to belong to him. When Zijin emperor was alive, he was invincible in the world, and few people could catch his move. Even if Zijin emperor couldn''t exert the power of his previous life, he was not comparable to a second-class low-level secondary God in the secondary God realm?" A middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, is that true?" A charming woman asked.


    "You have to believe my judgment, but I''m better than him. Even if the former Emperor of purple and gold is still not my enemy of unity, cough, low-key, low-key!" Yue Mingsong touched the two curls of beard above his lips, carrying his hands, proudly said.


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Yue, are you so good?" The charming woman pretended to be surprised and asked.


    Yue Mingsong stared at the beautiful woman''s white catkins, and saw that the ten fingers were clenched like jade onions. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "of course, you go to my room tonight, and I''ll share with you my elder martial brother''s experience in seizing fortune, so that you can also seize fortune as soon as possible, and then you can find a way to live in troubled times. It''s difficult to survive in troubled times! It''s difficult to prevent a bosom friend in troubled times, and I''ll see you tonight."


    "Pa!"


    The woman threw a hard slap and slapped Yue Mingsong in the face. Yue Mingsong turned twice in mid air before slamming to the ground.


    "I''m fed up with it. What''s your use except boasting?" Obviously, the woman thought Yue Mingsong was bragging.


    I''m afraid this guy surnamed Yue didn''t even reach the level of immortality. Previously, the woman couldn''t see through his cultivation, so she mistook him for some powerful hermit.


    "Can the hermit be so unreliable?" The woman shook her head and turned away.


    "Yuemingsong, which girl are you flirting with again?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Yue Ming stood up, showing a bearded face, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of rather obscene eyes, and Xiao Ling, Xiao Hong, Zi Hanyan, Xue lingxu, who followed him slowly, said, "wipe, Ning Xiaochuan, how do you talk? I saw that woman has unique bones and talent, and she must have the potential to become a God in the future. I want to share with her the experience of capturing nature. Is this also wrong?"


    Hearing Yue Mingsong''s words, Ning Xiaochuan was speechless, shook his head, and looked in the direction of the emperor Zijin.


    "It''s an ancestor, really an ancestor!" Purple Hanyan said excitedly.


    For zihanyan, Zijin emperor is the eternal pride of Zijia. It is simply like a monument, worthy of eternal respect.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, watching the sub God level battle will help you a lot in the future. You may not see it for 100000 years." Yue Mingsong came over and said in a low voice.


    "Fight!"


    The purple air on the purple emperor''s body was threethousand miles, like a purple cloud suspended in the sky, only spitting out two words, like the thunder sound, shaking the clouds and the earth.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Jueyun''s ancestor, and his whole body radiated divine light, displaying his strongest unique skills.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Lingxiao temple was mobilized by the emperor of purple and gold. A sword cut down was enough to destroy a star. The power exerted was definitely thousands of times greater than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at the power exerted by the Zijin emperor, Jueyun ancestor was not a bit afraid, but excited, and said, "Dayan world, I''m afraid only you can fight with me, I hope you don''t disappoint me, Kua Kua!"


    The huge bone body of Jueyun ancestor exudes a force of death, just like an abyss troll.


    "Shura marksmanship"


    Jueyun Lao Zu roared, and a hundred meter long black wing grew behind him, like a white bone, ferocious to the extreme. A long gun weighing 58700 kilograms instantly appeared in his hand, which was filled with purple lightning.


    This spear is a secondary artifact made by Shura''s father, who spent his whole life refining it. Jueyun''s cultivation is also very powerful. It is powerful to control the secondary artifact with his cultivation.


    At that time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the top of the Lingxiao temple was covered with black clouds, forming bursts of sweeping cold winds. Some ancient monks could not bear the pressure and fainted directly.


    The second gods fought and the earth fell apart.


    "The aboriginal secondary God is the aboriginal secondary God. He doesn''t even have a secondary artifact on his body. How can he stop the blow of the old ancestor?" A genius of Asura said proudly.


    "Ogawa, will his ancestor be all right?" Purple Hanyan asked anxiously.


    Ningxiaochuan said faintly, "we should all believe your ancestors, shouldn''t we?"


    In a word, the emperor of Zijin is also half of Ning Xiaochuan''s master, so Ning Xiaochuan still knows the strength of the emperor of Zijin.


    This is the first real battle between the secondary God of Shenhe civilization and the secondary God of Dayan world. Ning Xiaochuan knows that this war is very important, and Zijin emperor must not lose. Last time, the battle between the Lord of heaven and the dragon and demon gods was only a tentative battle, not a battle of life and death.


    This time, it''s completely different.


    Zijin emperor must also understand the importance of this war!


    The purple gold emperor''s eyes were sharp, and he had an imperial momentum. He stared at the opposite Jueyun ancestor tightly, and his two eyes were like the sun and the moon, shining on the heaven and earth.


    His body was wrapped in purple clouds, looming, which was very similar to the purple air on purple smoke, but the purple air of purple smoke was not as pure as him, and was far less thick than him.


    The Lord of the purple gold emperor held up the supreme imperial weapon level sword with both hands and cleaved down at Jueyun Lao Zu. A sword Qi connected the sky and the earth.


    "Bang!"


    The earth suddenly appeared thousands of miles of cracks, mountains collapsed, rivers broke, and even the void was distorted.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the emperor of purple and gold just made a move with Jueyun, but in fact, he has made no less than a thousand moves.


    "Haha, happy, happy, I''m afraid that only you can fight me in the world?" Jueyun said in surprise.


    "I''m definitely not the only one who can fight you. There are people outside, and there are days outside." The purple gold emperor said faintly.


    "If you have this skill, the battle will be over!"


    Originally, Jueyun Laozu had a secondary artifact in his hand and had an advantage in weapons.


    "After fighting for so long, if I can''t take you down, those old guys must laugh at me again."


    Jueyun intended to use his strongest unique skill to end the life of the emperor Zijin.


    "Shura perishes"


    Jueyun''s father read the pithy formula and gathered one tenth of the divine Qi in the heaven and injected it into the divine gun.


    "Crackling!"


    Waves of purple thunder electricity flowed in the magic gun, turning into a sea of thunder, emitting light pillars with electric dragons'' eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan just looked at the sea of thunder and felt his eyes tingle. Other monks were even more unbearable. Some people were hit by lightning and turned directly into fly ash.


    The power of the secondary God level, however, is just a blast of air, which can kill the supreme of the eternal realm.


    This is the bottom card of Jueyun ancestor, a divine power. In Shenhe civilization, he once killed three secondary gods with this move.


    Using Shura''s death decision, Jueyun Lao Zu even dared to challenge the third level of the secondary realm.


    You should know that Ning Xiaochuan is the constitution of the supreme body of gods and demons, and he can''t bear the oppression of the power of the secondary God, so he keeps retreating with the people.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only sigh that the battle of the secondary God has gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    At the moment, the Zijin emperor had no fear at all in his heart, and his eyes were full of courage, so he directly attacked him.


    "Sky purple sword!"


    Suddenly, a purple light shot from the sky and entered the supreme imperial sword of the purple and gold emperor.


    A purple Tianhe appears above the head of the purple and gold emperor.


    It''s not the Tianhe River, but the Jianhe river formed by the sword Qi of the purple and gold emperor.


    "Shua!"


    The Lord of the purple gold emperor cleaved his sword at Jueyun Lao Zu, and the whole world trembled. The purple Tianhe also fell down and rushed into the vast sea of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the two secondary gods retreated and flew out at the same time


    "Poof!"


    Jueyun ancestor retreated to a distance of kilometers. As soon as his throat was sweet, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, which all dripped on the earth of the heaven, and immediately made the ground full of holes, just like a meteorite hitting the ground, causing great damage.


    Even if the monk who captured nature was dripping with God''s blood, he might die.


    Under the secondary God, there are ants!


    On the contrary, the emperor of Zijin just took a few small steps back, stood still and sighed, "the sword that has followed me for many years has also been destroyed!"


    After all, the supreme imperial weapon is not as good as the secondary artifact.


    At this moment, the purple gold divine sword in the hands of the purple gold emperor has fused half, leaving only two feet long. Although the war sword is damaged, it is still very powerful, and it is a powerful disabled soldier!


    The purple gold emperor pinched the disabled soldiers in his hands, and his momentum did not decline at all.


    silent!


    There was silence!


    "The secondary God of Dayan world is so powerful? Defeated the Jueyun ancestor who used the secondary God without secondary artifact?"


    "Haha! Happy! No one has injured me for 100000 years. I didn''t expect such a strong man in Dayan world. Come again!" Jueyun ancestor road.


    "You''re not his opponent. Step down!" A hoarse voice sounded in the void, carrying a cold air, which was like the master of hell talking.


    Everyone in Tianting felt cold all over, as if they were entering a hot summer and cold winter.


    The sky darkened, emitting layers of dark clouds.


    A huge skull emerged from the clouds. It was bigger than the mountains and very ferocious. A pair of blood red eyes stared at the purple King standing in the purple clouds and giggled.


    A breath more terrible than Jueyun''s ancestor emanated from it.

 Chapter 1047

    "Brother, I didn''t lose..."


    Jueyun wanted to argue and prove that he didn''t lose, but suddenly a strong purple gas came out from his chest, destroying his heart. The heart rending pain immediately spread to Jueyun''s mind, and he was in agony.


    "This is a divine skill in the Zixia Sutra, called the purple Sutra breaking the palace. Unexpectedly, the Zijin emperor died once, and his understanding of the Tao is more profound. If he can''t be treated in time, the Wu Daoxin palace of Jueyun ancestor may be destroyed." Yue Mingsong road.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t sigh. Although Yue Mingsong seems to be unreliable at ordinary times, he is completely a know it all, so there is nothing he doesn''t know?


    "Hmm! Cultivating the palace breaking skill of the purple Sutra to Dacheng shows that the purple Sutra has also been cultivated to Dacheng. Now I''m cultivating the purple Sutra to Xiaocheng, and the power I play is not even one hundredth of the Dacheng purple Sutra." Zihanyan tightly tied his hands, which seemed to be a little ashamed of the title of the descendants of the gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was on the side, naturally saw the clue and comforted, "if the Zixia Sutra is so easy to cultivate, it''s not called nerve. You are so young and will cultivate the Zixia Sutra to Xiaocheng. It''s already great. There are still many opportunities in the future, and even surpassing your ancestors may not be impossible!"


    "Yes! Sister Zi, Ning Xiaochuan is now a king level heart nourishing master. The pills for cultivation are inexhaustible, and you are also Ning Xiaochuan''s lover, and you are still worried..."


    Hearing the two words of lover, Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly blocked Xiao linger''s mouth and didn''t let her continue talking. His eyes moved to zihanyan, and it was obvious that zihanyan''s white and impenetrable face appeared a touch of purplish red, like a peony in March.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiao Hong again and said, "little linger!"


    Little linger, like a child who did something wrong, took out ten slender jade fingers and counted them. She thought to herself, "it must be my wrong words that make sister purple blush!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, is what little linger''s sister said wrong? Sister Zi is not your lover?" Xiao Hong widened her eyes and asked.


    Zihanyan was also thinking, "Ning Xiaochuan has so many women, and each of them doesn''t have to be bad. Who am I?"


    The eyes of Yue Mingsong and Xue lingxu on the side were also attracted by these two living treasures, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with doubts on their faces.


    "He is not my lover, but my woman!" Ningxiaochuan said faintly.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s answer, zihanyan''s apple like cheeks reddened, but he was really very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jueyun father completely gave up the idea of fighting with the purple and gold emperor again, forcibly suppressed the pain, stared at his heart in horror, and shouted, "brother, help me!"


    The eldest brother in the mouth of Jueyun Laozu is jueyian Laozu. His cultivation is unfathomable and has a high status in the Asura clan.


    "Whew!"


    Jue Tian Lao Zu gently raised his skull like left hand, and there was no blood at all. He pointed at Jue Yun Lao Zu, and a bright red light suddenly appeared in the stars and entered Jue Yun Lao Zu''s body.


    Just this skill, it is completely not human can do.


    Suddenly, the Zixia Qi that invaded Jueyun Laozu was reduced by half. About a quarter of an hour later, Jueyun Laozu completely eliminated the Zixia Qi that the Zijin emperor had penetrated into Jueyun Laozu.


    Jue Tian Lao Zu took out a holy healing pill and handed it to Jue Yun Lao Zu, saying, "you are seriously injured. Refining an emperor level healing pill should restore 20% of your combat power, but you can''t participate in the next battle!"


    Jue Tian Lao Zu said, and a pill the size of a sugar bean appeared in his hand. On the elixir, there are actually two divine dragons circling. The dragon heads of the two divine dragons intersect and finally enter the mouth of Jueyun ancestor.


    Jue Tian Lao Zu stared at the man in purple standing in the purple clouds with blood red eyes and said, "are you the Lord of the purple gold emperor?"


    The emperor of Zijin ignored Jue Tian Lao Zu and asked without fear, "do you want to fight with me?"


    "No, no, no! You only have half of the supreme imperial weapon in your hand now, not to mention, you fight with my fourth brother and use the supreme imperial weapon to resist the secondary artifact. I''m afraid you''re also injured at this time. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger! Haha!"


    Jueyun turned his huge skull like a skeleton, and every word he said contained great energy, just like the fierce ghost crying in hell.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thousands of young friars of the younger generation in the heaven just heard the vague sound from the skull, and their bodies immediately burst open and instantly turned into blood fog, including elders level friars and geniuses of the divine palace.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stimulated the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons, half of which were black and half were white, which barely blocked the sound waves of Jue Tian Lao Zu. At this moment, he only felt the blood boiling in his body and his ears were deaf.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back. Except for Yue Mingsong, Xiao Hong and Xiao linger, Xue lingxu and zihanyan were very pale at the moment, and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing!" Both of them answered at the same time.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took out two royal healing pills and handed them to them. At the same time, he took one Royal healing pill himself and began to refine it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined the pill and stared at the Asura secondary God who called Jue tianlaozu with lingering fear, "it''s terrible. Jue tianlaozu just moved the sound waves generated by his bones, and I can''t resist it. Jue tianlaozu''s cultivation is absolutely no weaker than that of the Zijin emperor."


    After refining the king''s elixir, Ning Xiaochuan found that his cultivation reached the fourth peak of the realm of creation, which was a step away from the fifth peak of the realm of creation. As long as there are enough resources, we can reach the fifth level of the realm of creation in a month at most.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao linger are both natural spirits, and they can easily resist the sound wave attack of Jue Tian Lao Zu. Xue lingxu, who has stronger cultivation, was attacked by sound waves, causing some minor hidden injuries.


    It seems that the sound wave of Jue Tian Lao Zu is only to attack the Terran friars.


    Xiao linger and Xiao Hong are not hurt by sound waves. Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised, but why is Yue Mingsong all right?


    "It''s so strange! Is Yue Mingsong really a reclusive expert?" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    "Godfather, who is so hateful that he hurt you, sister Zi and sister Xue. I''ll go up and help you teach them a lesson!" Little linger said.


    Xiao linger''s cultivation reached the level of the fourth monarch of the realm of creation. Even if she threw out her cards, even the sixth monarch of the realm of creation could fight. In her eyes, anyone who hurt Ning Xiaochuan should die, even if it was a secondary God.


    The little red on the side raised her fist and echoed, "little linger, I''m going too!"


    "Come on, one idea of the secondary God is enough to kill you 10000 times. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Little linger doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand?" Yue Mingsong pretended to be a senior expert and scolded Xiao Hong.


    "But..."


    "Elder Yue is right. It''s nothing, but we''ll write down this account for him first and ask him to pay it back later." Ning Xiaochuan interrupted Xiao Hong''s words and said bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jue Tian Lao Zu was followed by two creatures, all covered in black fog, who couldn''t see their appearance.


    However, the smell from them should not be underestimated, and they are not much weaker than the Jueyun ancestor in front of them.


    "Are these the four secondary gods of the Asura realm?" Ning Xiaochuan''s secret way.


    At this time, the Lingxiao temple and the buildings within a ten thousand mile radius were all reduced to ruins due to the first World War of the emperor Zijin.


    Suddenly, three secondary gods appeared in the Asura family, and their cultivation was no weaker than that of the Zijin emperor, which made all the creatures in Dayan world lose their fighting heart.


    Under the treatment of Jueyun Laozu, Jueyun Laozu recovered 20% of his combat power. Although it was only 20%, his combat power was far from being comparable to that of creatures in the realm of creation.


    "Fourth brother, are you too weak? Unexpectedly, you were hurt like this by the secondary God of Dayan world?" A secondary God next to Jue Tian Lao Zu laughed.


    The great master Jue Feng, who spoke, had three levels of cultivation in the secondary realm, and was also a cruel man. He once slaughtered a fourth level deity in the Shura purgatory.


    "That''s right. It really disgraces our Shura four gods."


    "Second brother, you are so capable, then you help me revenge?" Jueyun said angrily.


    The second brother in Lao Yun''s mouth is called Jedi Lao Zu, the fourth level of cultivation in the secondary God realm.


    Jue Tian Lao Zu, Jue Di Lao Zu, Jue Feng Lao Zu and Jue Yun Lao Zu found the inheritance of a Shura God King in Shura purgatory, became brothers, and then jointly practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, collectively known as the "Shura four gods", named heaven, earth, wind and cloud. Hundreds of millions of creatures they have killed cannot be overestimated.


    "I don''t need the second brother''s hand. I can crush the aboriginal sub God with one hand! Wait and see!" Juefeng Laozu road.


    "Come back, you are not the opponent of the man in purple. His current combat power is equivalent to the fifth weight of the secondary God realm. If there is a secondary artifact in hand, kill you every minute." Jue Tian Lao Zu seemed to see through something, said coldly.


    Hearing what Jue Tianlao Zu said, Jue Feng Lao Zu didn''t dare to fight against the purple and gold emperor rashly. The fighting of the Asura family doesn''t mean that they like to die.


    Previously, father Jueyun fought with the Zijin emperor because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Zijin emperor. Now when he heard what father Jueyun said, he also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, he had a secondary artifact in his hand, which blocked 80% of the attack of the Zijin emperor, otherwise he would capsize in the gutter and die miserably in Dayan world." Jueyun ancestor road.


    "Elder brother, otherwise I and the second brother will go to ask for advice on the skill of the purple gold emperor?" Juefeng ancestor still didn''t give up.


    "Well, go!"


    This rebuffed tianlaozu didn''t stop them. No one knew the fighting power of his two righteous brothers better than Jue tianlaozu. Even if he didn''t use that trick under their joint hands, it would be difficult to win, not to mention that the emperor of Zijin now even destroyed the only supreme imperial weapon!


    "Fight!"


    The emperor of Zijin didn''t have any fear. He held the Zijin divine sword. Although the sword was damaged, it was still very strong, and his whole body was full of war!


    "This time our two brothers joined hands, and you are dead!" The voice of juefeng ancestor was like trying the emperor of Zijin.


    "Don''t you deceive me? No one in heaven?"


    Six strong smells suddenly appeared in Lingxiao temple.


    "It is the other six secondary gods in Dayan world!" A monk with a beast''s head of Shenhe civilization said in surprise.

 Chapter 1048

    Because the Lingxiao temple in Dayan world suddenly had six more secondary gods, Jue Feng and Jue Feng retreated back to Jue Tian and said, "brother, what should I do now?"


    Jue Tian Lao Zu couldn''t be careful either, and said coldly, "haven''t you seen enough of the Dragon sub God, the demon sub God, and the demon sub God? At this time, when will you wait?"


    As soon as Jueyun''s father finished speaking, then there was a crack in the void. The sky had just been sunny and sunny. At the moment, there was a sudden gust of wind, lightning and thunder. A huge dragon loomed in the thunder clouds, and the huge dragon''s roar shocked everyone.


    A magic dragon fell from a height of tens of millions of meters. Its eyes were bigger than the dark iron gate of Lingxiao temple. A pair of long dragon horns grew on the dragon''s head, and there was huge energy on the Dragon horns.


    "The Dragon releases the devil, the momentum you have created is quite big!" The demon cast, the secondary God of the demon clan, also came slowly from the void, and every step of the void produced a ripple.


    The Dragon demon slightly opened his eyes and said faintly, "ha ha! Shrink to an inch and step thousands of miles. It seems that your control of time and space is not very general?"


    "Can you stop for a while?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another creature came out of the void, a God with a head like a dragon, which was the sea covering secondary God injured by the main dragon of Lingxiao temple a few days ago.


    Fu Hai''s second God stared at the front, glared at the Lord of heaven, and said, "Xing long, let''s make a good calculation this time."


    "Anytime!" The Lord of heaven said faintly, and there was no change in his expression.


    "Fuhai sub God almost died at the hands of our Lord of heaven last time. How dare you challenge him? How dare you!" A woman with purple hair and red clothes said.


    "Young generation, you want to die!"


    When Fu Haizi heard that the creatures of Dayan world dared to expose their wounds, he was immediately angry, and a huge palm fell from the sky, just like a meteorite falling from the universe. If it was hit, even the Ninth level monk in the realm of creation would be destroyed.


    "Nana no Amitabha!"


    As soon as the palm of the sea sub God touched the woman in red, it was blocked by a piece of Buddhist text. The Buddhist text seemed to be spiritual, and wrapped the palm layer by layer, just like the scorching sun in the sky, emitting a shining light.


    "I''ll take this supreme imperial instrument. Benefactor Fu Hai, on behalf of the Buddha, I thank you for your kindness. Amitabha!" A monk wearing a jeweled cassock and holding a worn wooden fish said to the sea covering secondary God.


    The monk''s beard is very slender, and there are nine ring scars on his head, emitting bursts of golden light.


    "Shit..."


    Fu haizishen couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence, which was very painful, but., In order to save his face, he calmly said, "if you like it, take it!"


    The monk''s behavior made Ning Xiaochuan think of an acquaintance, but since he stood with the Lord of heaven, his cultivation should be good, and he is estimated to be a hidden secondary God.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "elder Yue, have you seen this monk before?"


    Yue Mingsong shook his head, saying he had never seen it.


    "He is a Taoist monk in our great day blissful palace. His name is Dharma god Buddha. He disappeared 50000 years ago. I didn''t expect to be alive. I only saw him in the image of the great day blissful palace." Monk TanQian did not know when he came to ningxiaochuan and bowed respectfully to the Dharma god Buddha.


    "Sure enough, he came from the blissful palace of the great sun. No wonder I said that he is so similar to monk TanQian. There are different ancestors and descendants!" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    ..


    "Dharma, I haven''t seen you for 50000 years, and you still haven''t quit your greed?" An old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and holding a duster said.


    "It''s the supreme god ancestor of our Taoist sect. When he became a deity 50000 years ago, he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect to see him again in my lifetime. I''m in peace when I die." The Taoist priest of a Taoist temple said excitedly


    "Dragon ancestor, he looks exactly like the statue of our dragon family. He must be the Dragon ancestor of our dragon family!" Some creatures of the dragon clan worship the giant divine dragon perched on the Lingxiao temple.


    The Dragon nationality in their mouth is not the Dragon nationality of Shenhe civilization, and there are also dragon nationalities in Dayan world.


    "The beautiful woman behind the Lord of heaven should be the queen of the emperor. Unexpectedly, she also broke through and stepped into the realm of the secondary God!" Yue Mingsong touched the beard residue on his face.


    The secondary gods of Dayan world and Shenhe civilization suddenly appeared on the Lingxiao temple, which made everyone completely breathless. After negotiation, the final result was that fourteen secondary gods fought seven battles one by one. Of course, the losing party should give the other party a continental heart as a bet. After all, the war of the second God is too destructive to destroy everything.


    The genius of the younger generation also fought seven battles, and the bet was the same. Every time they lost, they also gave each other a continental heart.


    "The secondary God of Dayan world is really stupid. He actually agreed to the proposal of our Jue Tian Lao Zu. Isn''t it a free gift for us to give us seven continental hearts?" A young man of Asura said disdainfully.


    "It''s too early to say. I heard that there is a genius in Dayan world. Many young people of our Asura family died at his hands. I guess it''s not that simple!" Said an elderly friar of the Asura nationality.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, right? I hope he doesn''t disappoint me then. Kua Kua!"


    "It''s not ningxiaochuan, it''s xiushenzi. It''s said that he broke through the sixth level of the realm of creation a hundred years ago. Now a hundred years have passed, no one knows how terrible his cultivation is. If only I could be his servant!" A woman of the Asura nationality said excitedly.


    "Are you Ning Xiaochuan?" Zijin emperor stood in Lingxiao temple and stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan bowed respectfully to the emperor Zijin and replied, "exactly."


    "Ancestors!" Zihanyan knelt down to the Lord of Zijin emperor and shouted respectfully.


    "Well, yes, get up! You cultivated the Zixia Sutra to Xiaocheng when you were young. I only practiced the Zixia Sutra to the beginning when I was your age. I have a great chance to surpass me in the future. I am worthy of being the descendant of my Zijia family! Haha!" At this time, the emperor of Zijin was not like a warrior at all, but more like an old man who lived a long life.


    "This is not the place to talk. I''d better talk again in Lingxiao temple! By the way, tell them about the current war situation." Su burial day said.


    "Wow!"


    A gate with a height of 100 meters was slowly rising. Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu, Yue Mingsong, Zi Hanyan, monk TanQian, little linger and Xiao Hong followed the footsteps of the purple and gold emperor into the Lingxiao temple.


    Lingxiao temple is very spacious inside. The buildings are all made of dark iron outside the sky. Even a punch from the Supreme Master of the eternal realm can''t cause any damage.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xiaochuan, Xue lingxu and others responded with one voice.


    "The secondary gods of Shenhe civilization will fight against us one by one, and the younger generation will also fight seven battles. I believe you all know that?" A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe asked.


    "I know." Ningxiaochuan said faintly.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, we have decided to include you, Xue lingxu, Yue Mingsong and Zi Hanyan in the battle of the young generation. Are you willing?" Zijin emperor asked.


    "This may be related to the future of Dayan world. As long as you win, you can get more continental hearts. Only by gathering sixteen continental hearts can you open the ancient formation. Therefore, you must not lose." Su funtian said seriously.


    Ningxiaochuan answered without any consideration: "I am willing to fight with the creatures of Shenhe civilization!"


    "I am willing to fight with the creatures of Shenhe civilization!" Yue Mingsong and Xue lingxu also said.


    If even Tianting is captured, Dayan world will be over, so Ning Xiaochuan must stand up, even if it is broken to pieces.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The Lord of heaven said three good words in a row and said, "from today on, you can use the resources of heaven at will. Don''t hesitate to use what you need. In addition, there are three other geniuses who will also participate in this battle. You can get to know each other!"


    As soon as the Tianting finished speaking, three people walked out of the back Pavilion and slowly walked out.


    Two men and a woman, the man looks like Yushu Lingfeng, and the woman is really beautiful, with white collarbone, plump figure, 3000 silver hair hanging on her waist, a white veil on her face, like a fairy, and a familiar aroma spread to Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan is sure that the woman knows him absolutely. Ning Xiaochuan is also very familiar with the fragrance on his body, "who is she?"


    Ning Xiaochuan searched all the familiar women in his mind. Finally, he suddenly remembered an old friend who might have died. Is it her? But how is it possible.

 Chapter 1049

    "Brother Ning, brother Ning, please give me more advice!" The two men next to the Lord of heaven slightly arched their hands at Ning Xiaochuan and said at the same time.


    Both men looked very young, handsome and vigorous, and their bodies exuded bright light, surrounded by a Baoguang God ring behind their bodies.


    "Are they the two mysterious geniuses who were exceptionally accepted as disciples by the Lord of heaven, the first and second in the divine palace?" Purple culvert flue.


    "Well, it should be!" Snow spirit empty way.


    After a pause, Xue lingxu said again, "they are at least Tianjiao of the level that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, and they are not comparable to ordinary creatures that are difficult to meet in ten thousand years. The man named Ji fan has the human heart palace, and his cultivation has also reached the realm of creation. And the man named xiushenzi is even more impossible. Even I can''t see through his cultivation, and he is also the son of God, who has the congenital supreme body."


    The son of the God has a very strong constitution and has the supreme cultivation from birth. Not only that, but also the congenital supreme body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hong asked in a low voice.


    Since knowing Ning Xiaochuan, Xiao Hong has never seen Ning Xiaochuan lose his temper like this. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was staring at the masked woman, completely ignoring Ji fan and xiushenzi.


    "Evil?"


    Xiaohong came to a conclusion that Ning Xiaochuan was definitely evil!


    "He is not evil! He is poisoned!" Yue Mingsong road.


    "Poisoned, godfather, how can he be poisoned?" Little linger asked.


    "Hehe!" Yue Mingsong said with a smile, "this poison is not that poison. What do you know, little boy?"


    "Oh!" Little linger nodded vaguely.


    "Brother Ning, brother Ning, please give me more advice!" The two arched their hands again.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the woman and asked, "are you Yue Minghua?"


    "What famous Yue flower? Brother Ning, won''t you be confused?" Ji fan, standing aside, laughed.


    Ji fan thought that Ning Xiaochuan had just been injured by the sound wave sent by Jue Tian Lao Zu, and maybe his head had been damaged.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored Ji fan and said again, "are you the acquaintance of Yulan Empire, Yue Minghua?"


    "Sorry, I''m not! My name is Haitang, this childe, you recognize the wrong person!" The woman said. The expression under her veil was completely invisible to others.


    "Did you hear that? Fairy Haitang said that she was not the yueminghua girl you knew!" Ji fan sneered. He always felt that Ning Xiaochuan was deliberately chatting up the fairy Begonia.


    "Do you think I recognize the wrong person?" Ningxiaochuan thought so.


    No, I can''t read it wrong. Her eyes, the breath and even her actions are exactly the same as those of Mrs. YinChi, Yue Minghua. She is definitely a famous Yue flower.


    "Can you please take off the veil on your face? If not, I won''t pester you!" Ningxiaochuan said faintly.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, a stream of air came from Lingxiao temple, like a five finger mountain pressing on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder.


    An old Taoist wearing a yellow Taoist robe walked slowly towards Ning Xiaochuan. He was the Taoist God ancestor yuxu who had previously appeared in Lingxiao temple.


    It is said that most Taoist temples in Dayan world were created by yuxu Daozu. Among the ten Taoist temples, nine of the portraits enshrined were yuxu Daozu. He became a sub God long ago, and now his cultivation is unfathomable.


    With each small step closer to the ancestor of yuxu, Ning Xiaochuan''s pressure increased ten times, and finally had to stimulate the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons.


    The supreme power of the gods and Demons spread all over the body. Half of Ning Xiaochuan''s body was white, and half of his body was black. However, it still couldn''t stop the pressure of the secondary God, and even the ground had cracks.


    "Bull nose, are you trying to bully people?" As soon as Dharma Buddha finished speaking, he waved his arm and made a golden awn.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately appeared a golden light on his body, forming a protective cover.


    Suddenly, the pressure on Ning Xiaochuan disappeared without a trace.


    "Ancestor yuxu, what''s your strength with a younger generation? If he wants to see it, you can let him see it. It''s just a woman." The empress suddenly said that she had not spoken.


    The empress, the wife of the son of the emperor of heaven, is a man of profound cultivation.


    Yuxu Daozu''s eyes slightly moved to Haitang and said to the crowd, "no, Haitang is my younger martial sister, is it a mortal can desecrate?"


    "The junior sister of the second God?" People were surprised.


    Even long Zu, who had not spoken, opened his eyes slightly. At the moment, long Zu had turned into a human shape, just like an old man in his twilight years, but the breath he emitted was not to be underestimated.


    "How is this possible? Is she really your junior sister?" Father Dharma asked in surprise.


    "Hmm! Begonia is indeed a new apprentice of my master." Yu Xu said calmly.


    "Ogawa, what''s the matter with you?" Zihanyan clenched Ning Xiaochuan''s sweaty hands and asked softly.


    "Is it really his junior sister of yuxu Daozu? Do I really recognize the wrong person?" Ning Xiaochuan is very tangled at the moment.


    That breath, that pair of eyes, will there be such a same person in the world?


    However, if he is really Yue Minghua, why don''t he know me? Is there anything difficult to hide?


    "Your name is Haitang, right?" Ningxiaochuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you did recognize the wrong person, young master. I''m really not the acquaintance you know." Begonia said calmly.


    Her voice is very soft, like the sound of nature on the nine days.


    "Yue Minghua, when are you going to pretend with me!" Ning Xiaochuan is sure that Begonia is a famous flower of Yue.


    Ning Xiaochuan firmly believed that he would not admit the wrong person, stared into Haitang''s eyes and said, "can you take off your veil and let me see your face? If it''s not that old friend, I''ll deliver these two continental hearts on me to you as an apology, how about it?"


    "Ogawa, do you really have the heart of the mainland?" The heart of the Lord of heaven moved slightly.


    The Lord of Tianting felt incredible. The whole Tianting collected for hundreds of millions of years and only got eight continental hearts. Ning Xiaochuan was just a descendant. How did he do it?


    "Master, don''t be fooled by Ning Xiaochuan. He just misses the beauty of Begonia fairy." Ji Fan Road on the side.


    Monk Tan Qian also stared at Ning Xiaochuan, his eyes shining. The heart of the mainland, that''s a good thing.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, Ogawa is such a person!" The Lord of heaven glared at Ji fan and said, "you should learn from your elder martial brother. You are so impetuous. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "What the master taught me is that I will follow his instructions!" Ji Fan said respectfully.


    Ji fan then retreated around xiushenzi, which was too humiliating.


    He felt that it was Ning Xiaochuan who made himself so humiliated in the hall. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan and thought to himself, "if the Begonia fairy takes off the veil and Ning Xiaochuan can''t take out the heart of the mainland, then severely humiliate him."


    "Well, I did inadvertently get the hearts of two continents a few days ago." Ningxiaochuan road.


    "What if I say no?" Begonia fairy said calmly.


    She is not attracted by the heart of the mainland at all.


    "Junior sister Haitang, don''t you think about it?" Su funtian said regretfully.


    That''s the heart of two continents!


    Yuxu Daozu and Su funtian and others are at the same level, and the Begonia fairy is the younger martial sister of yuxu Daozu, so it is not surprising that Su funtian and the Begonia fairy are called elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Don''t think about it. I refuse Ning Xiaochuan''s unreasonable request. Ning Xiaochuan, as a younger generation, you must first learn to respect your elders." Begonia fairy way.


    You should know that the value of the heart of the mainland is comparable to a secondary artifact. Two hearts of the mainland are two secondary artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the fairy Begonia refused without even thinking about it. It''s illogical. It''s not soft. It seems hard!


    Ning Xiaochuan also thought about using the power of God to investigate the face under the veil of the Begonia fairy, but when Ning Xiaochuan''s mind entered the Begonia fairy two meters, it was blocked by an invisible force.


    "If the fairy Begonia refuses to take off the veil, then I will give up participating in the battle of the younger generation!" Ning Xiaochuan has his own persistence in his heart.


    Hearing this, Zijin also slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s very important for Ogawa to do this. Don''t be so hasty."


    "I''ve thought it over. Don''t persuade me, elder!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "If the Begonia fairy refuses to take off the veil, and Yue doesn''t participate in the battle of any younger generation, it''s no good with me? If you can see the beautiful face of the Begonia fairy, hey hey, you can consider it. Ning Xiaochuan, you are worthy of being one of our generation, and you want to go with me." Yue Mingsong laughed.


    Yue Mingsong stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s serious eyes, put away the smile on his face, and suddenly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, fairy Begonia can''t really be a lover of your past?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t say anything.


    "Are you threatening me?" Asked the fairy Begonia.


    "Yes, it''s threatening you!" Ning Xiaochuan didn''t give in at all. He knew that it was definitely not a matter of appearance to miss today and want to see her in the future.


    "Since you are so persistent, I will take off the veil! I hope you will keep your promise!" Begonia fairy way.


    "Well, as long as the Begonia fairy is willing to take off the yarn, I will win a game for Dayan world!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really want to do this?" The ancestor of Yu Xu advised.


    "It''s not a big deal. Since they have to see it, let''s see it!"


    The Begonia fairy said, and a pair of slender jade hands gently took off the veil, revealing her flawless white face.


    Her eyes are like the stars in the sky, flashing light, long eyelashes, straight bridge of the nose, smooth skin, thin lips show a lovely pink, exquisite facial features, completely unlike a human woman, more like a fairy in the legend.


    silent!


    There was silence!


    Even the seven secondary gods present were silent, and their eyes were all focused on the Begonia fairy.

 Chapter 1050

    If you want to compare the Begonia fairy with royal sissy, only the temperament Royal sissy will also lose slightly. I''m afraid only the disappeared Yu Ningzhu can compete with her.


    "It''s not her, it seems that I really read it wrong!" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the fairy crabapple tightly and sighed gently.


    "This woman is only in heaven. It''s rare to see her again on earth! Let me have a desire and hope to return to the Jianghu!" Yue Mingsong was the first to break the calm and kept sighing.


    Fairy Haitang quickly tied the veil again and asked, "excuse me, childe? Am I the acquaintance you know?"


    "No! Sorry, I was rash before! It''s just that your breath is too similar to her. My old friend is actually a poor person. I''ve been looking for her, but I didn''t find her." Ningxiaochuan said.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out an iron box with a strong seal and said, "I got these two continental hearts unintentionally. Now I''ll give them to you!"


    "Yue Mingsong, go!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    At the moment, Yue Mingsong was still stunned, and his saliva actually flowed all over the floor.


    Yue Mingsong wiped the corners of his mouth with both hands and said, "Begonia fairy, in fact, you look more like a girl I used to know. Can you take off the veil again and let me confirm closely whether it is my acquaintance? I also give you two continental hearts!"


    As soon as Yue Mingsong finished speaking, two mainland hearts similar to Dragon Balls appeared in his hands.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and Yue Mingsong''s heart of the mainland suddenly disappeared.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Yue, the heart of the mainland, I will accept it. All creatures in the world will be very grateful to you!" Holding the heart of the mainland, Bodhidharma said with a smile.


    "I wipe, dead monk, you quickly return the heart of the mainland to me, otherwise the true God can''t save you!" Yue Mingsong said angrily.


    Bodhidharma took it easy to put the heart of the mainland into the cassock and said with a smile, "Amitabha! If I don''t go to hell, who is like hell. Benefactor Yue! Peace of mind can lead to Buddha."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Yue Mingsong finished speaking, a strong breath broke out on his body, raised his palms and rushed towards the Bodhidharma God, trying to take back the hearts of the two continents.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the front and said secretly, "Yue Mingsong, this guy, is really hidden!"


    "Ah!"


    Yue Mingsong didn''t even touch the sleeve of Bodhidharma, so he was lifted out.


    "Bald, you''re cruel! Ning Xiaochuan, let''s go!" Yue Mingsong said.


    Yue Mingsong glared at monk TanQian mercilessly and said, "monks are really robbers. Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t deal with those monks again in the future! It''s too stupid!"


    Yue Mingsong originally wanted to see the fairy face of the Begonia fairy again with his two continental hearts. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by the Bodhidharma God.


    If you can''t steal the chicken, you''ll eat the rice instead.


    Yue Mingsong stared at monk TanQian as if to say, "monk, stay three meters away from me in the future, don''t come near me."


    "Amitabha!" TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Wait!"


    A beautiful voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears. Ning Xiaochuan turned around and said, "what else is the matter with the Begonia fairy?"


    Begonia fairy was silent for a moment, "I hope you can find your old friend."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the fairy Begonia and left without looking back.


    ¡£¡£


    At this time, outside the Lingxiao temple, many monks gathered from all continents, all of whom were monks from Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan took Xiao ling''er, Xiao Hong and Yue Mingsong, ignored them, and walked towards a temple in the distance.


    Three days later, it was the day of the great war. Zihanyan was brought by the emperor Zijin to teach the profound meaning of Zixia Sutra.


    Xue lingxu was the descendant of the emperor of heaven and was also taken away by the emperor.


    Even if you just give them a drop of blood of the secondary God, you can also raise their cultivation to another height. Moreover, they were taught by the secondary God himself, which was not as simple as a drop of the blood of the secondary God. Their accomplishments will certainly improve a lot.


    Through the transmission array, Ning Xiaochuan soon came to a building in Tianting, and the plaque was engraved with three big words "God''s Palace".


    After meeting yusisi, the old Marquis and Ning Xier, Ning Xiaochuan left the divine palace and looked for a place to practice in the heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a crack in the void in front of him, entered it, and soon disappeared.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the way of destroying the world. If someone finds his breath, he will be wiped out. You must find a place where there is no one to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to a place a million miles away from the place where the pills were refined before.


    It is desolate here, and no warrior or Shenhe civilized creatures stay here. Because the energy between heaven and earth in this region is extremely thin, and it is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan felt that this desolate place was very suitable for him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was released. Within ten seconds, he found an ancient forest, which was relatively close to Lingxiao temple, and it would be safer.


    In the war three days later, Ning Xiaochuan also attached great importance to it. If his strength could be increased by one point, the probability of victory would be higher by one point.


    The top strength of Shenhe civilization can never be underestimated.


    First of all, Ning Xiaochuan first put six minds into the purple stars in xiaoling''er''s body to cultivate the three thousand ways of destroying the world -- the nebula way of destroying the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out 50 concrete magic war swords inside his body and arranged a defense array. Then, he took out ten King pills and holy drugs, intending to improve his realm.


    As soon as the ten King''s pills were taken out, they turned into ten black one horned dragons, and gave out a dragon sing, even trying to escape.


    The shaped King elixir has been spiritual, and even the Supreme Master of all ages cannot capture them.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had already prepared. Fifty supreme King level concrete magic war swords formed an array, firmly trapping the two black triangular dragons transformed into pills in the array.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, turned into a giant hand as big as the cloud, and pressed down the ten black dragons with their backhands.


    The dragon''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into ten pills, emitting dazzling light, like ten rounds of scorching sun suspended on ningxiaochuan''s head.


    You know, these ten King level pills are all refined with ten thousand year holy medicine, and the medicine is far stronger than the general King level pills.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the pill, and a powerful energy immediately spread in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body, after taking the pill, instantly began to turn red, and a large amount of heat was released outward through Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body is running the "heaven and earth Sutra", which constantly absorbs and converts the energy released by the pill into ningxiaochuan''s energy. Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation began to increase rapidly.


    Two days later, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the energy of ten King elixirs, and finally reached the middle stage of the fifth weight of the realm of creation. His cultivation went further, and he seemed unwilling to leave the later stage of the fifth weight of the realm of creation.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took seven King level pills to reach the late stage of the fifth weight of the realm of creation.


    These seven pills are also the last seven King pills on Ning Xiaochuan!


    "It takes two days to refine ten King pills. In my current state, it should only take one day to refine seven pills¡°


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, he ran Tiandi Jing and began to refine the seven King pills.


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed 70% of the energy contained in Wang pindan.


    Breakthrough, we must breakthrough.


    Every inch of ningxiaochuan''s skin became extremely blood red. It was like a blood man, sitting and practicing.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt that the late stage of the fifth level of the realm of creation was one step away from him, only to pierce that film.


    Two hours later, Ning Xiaochuan completely absorbed the seven Royal elixirs, and the realm finally reached the fifth late stage of the realm of fortune.


    With his current cultivation, even if he does not use secondary artifacts, he can also compete with the existence of the seventh level of God.


    If you use the Tiandi blade, you dare to challenge some eighth level saints in the realm of creation.


    Two and a half days have passed, Ning Xiaochuan has taken back the six minds of xiaolinger''s purple stars, which have cultivated the three thousand ways of annihilation -- the nebula way of annihilation.


    As soon as the six minds returned to Ning Xiaochuan''s body, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind reflected the scene of stars exploding one after another. Each of these stars is huge.


    If any star falls into Dayan world, it can destroy the whole Dayan world.


    But such a huge star is in a series of destruction, as if the universe is about to collapse.


    The power of the shock wave generated by the explosion of each star can kill the strong man of the secondary God level.


    Ning Xiaochuan is only cultivating the world destroying star path to a small success now, but it is also amazing, enough to kill the seventh strongest in the realm of creation.


    However, now all the creatures of Shenhe civilization know the way of destroying the world, and Ning Xiaochuan dare not use it rashly.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Ling, let''s go back!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Well, godfather, have you reached the sixth level of the nature Sutra?" Little linger said.


    At the moment, Xiaohong is the fourth holy monarch of the realm of creation, and xiaolinger has actually reached the fifth level of the realm of creation. They have been guarding around Ning Xiaochuan and protecting the Dharma for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "no! It''s just the fifth stage of the realm of creation. It''s not so easy to break through the realm. You also need to practice well, especially Xiaohong!"


    Xiaohong''s face was wronged, and she said unconvinced in her heart, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve been working hard to cultivate whether it''s good!"


    "Your name is Ning Xiaochuan?"


    A dangerous breath suddenly spread to Ning Xiaochuan''s brain, and a skeleton man suddenly appeared behind him, with a strong murderous spirit.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan is now the fifth level of cultivation in the later stage of the realm of creation, but even he didn''t notice when the skeleton man appeared.

 Chapter 1051

    "I am Ning Xiaochuan, who are you?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Me? A dead man, don''t need to know so much!" The skeleton man laughed disdainfully.


    His voice was unusually hoarse. His eyes were red, and he couldn''t see a trace of flesh and blood at all.


    come with evil intent.


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s see who is the dead!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, he adjusted out fifty concrete magic war swords in his body. Fifty swords sent out hundreds of thousands of sword shadows and rushed towards the skeleton man. Each sword shadow was like a supreme weapon.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, all the power of 50 supreme King instruments has been activated, which is enough to kill the sixth monarch in the realm of creation!


    "Small skills!"


    With a gentle wave of his withered hands, the skeleton man flew out fifty supreme instruments, all of which rushed to ningxiaochuan.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s tongue was sweet, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Fifty concrete magic war swords of the supreme King''s instruments returned to his body, and his body fell back more than ten miles before he stabilized.


    "Godfather, are you all right?" Little linger immediately flew up and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan stimulated the power of the supreme body of the gods and demons, half of his body turned white, half of his body turned black, holding the Tiandi blade in one hand, and the virtual shadow of the gods appeared behind his body, just like a generation of God of war.


    "Secondary artifact? I have it, too! The skeleton man smiled mysteriously. He didn''t know when a two meter long gun suddenly appeared in his hand, just like a black dragon, full of purple thunder.


    "It''s the secondary artifact used by Jueyun ancestor. Are you a creature of the Asura family?" Ningxiaochuan asked.


    When Jueyun Laozu fought with the purple and gold emperor, Ning Xiaochuan was also watching the battle. Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew the secondary artifacts.


    The skeleton man ignored Ning Ogawa and raised his spear with his withered hands.


    "Shura gunshot!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven in his hand, without a trace of fear, but with a surging sense of war!


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Ningxiaochuan also raised the emperor''s blade and cleaved at the skeleton man. Behind it, a huge emperor''s shadow was condensed, towering and bright.


    "Boom!"


    The originally dense ancient forest has been completely destroyed due to the aftermath of the battle. Ning Xiaochuan only felt his blood boiling, his hands numb, and a feeling of severe pain spread all over his body. He retreated for dozens of miles again to stabilize his feet.


    The skeleton man took a few steps back and stood still. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that in addition to xiushenzi, you, a genius in Dayan world, can stop me? Kua Kua! It''s not easy!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the Tiandi blade in one hand and the magic sword in the other.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    "Hunyuan Yiqi sword!"


    With one knife and one sword, he cut out almost at the same time.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll help you too." At this time, Xiaohong did not know when she also came to the side of the skeleton man.


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire!"


    The flame temperature of God extinguished the dragon fire was very high, and it rushed towards the skeleton man like the sun in the sky.


    "Godfather, I also come to wish you a hand!"


    "Daogong Jiuzhan!"


    Little linger bit her slender finger, and drops of red blood flowed out, drawing a strange symbol. Unexpectedly, it was tuned to an extraterrestrial meteorite that hit the skeleton man.


    It is obvious that the skeleton man is a super strong man of the Asura family, and his accomplishments are at least the seventh heaviest in the realm of creation. Under the second God, it is difficult to meet an opponent.


    "Cluck! Dragon cub, spirit of heaven and earth, interesting, interesting! However, you think this can defeat me, too naive!" The skeleton man laughed.


    "Magic gun protection!"


    The skeleton man injected his vitality into the spear, pointed to the sky, and a red column of light fell on the tip of the spear from the sky, immediately forming a purple black halo.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, mountains and rivers changed their appearance, and cracks appeared on the hard earth. The river dried up, and the surrounding area was covered with smoke and dust. It was simply not like the monks in the realm of creation fighting. If ordinary warriors see it, it is estimated that a God is fighting.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, is that skeleton man dead?" Little red came out of the smoke, red as blood, looking very elegant.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind around the skeleton man, and his face was solemn, "be careful!"


    "Whew!"


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. A black figure suddenly appeared in the void. The skeleton man showed a strange footwork, raised a purple spear in both hands, and went towards the little red thorn.


    "Xiao Hong, danger!" Cried Little linger.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly. If this shot was stabbed at Xiaohong, Xiaohong would undoubtedly die. But I''m thousands of miles away from Xiaohong. Even if I use DPCA, it''s too late. I can''t fully support it. What should I do?


    "Star light!"


    Little linger quickly pinched and made a decision. A huge force condensed from a pair of young hands, emitting a bright brilliance, as if holding a purple star in her hand, she threw it at the skeleton man.


    The skeleton man raised his withered hands and knocked down the purple stars on the earth.


    With a loud bang, a huge pit suddenly appeared in the earth.


    Little linger''s attack only dragged the skeleton man a breath.


    Although it was only a breath, it was enough for Xiaohong to escape to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Hong came to Ning Xiaochuan and breathed a long breath, with a cold sweat on her head. It was too dangerous just now!


    "Little red body!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted.


    Xiaohong immediately flew to his side and turned into a red flame. She went into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a set of flame armor from the inside out, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan''s whole person in it.


    Skeleton man has touched Ning Xiaochuan''s bottom line. If there is no little linger, maybe Xiaohong has fallen now!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of flame Dragon Wings, one holding the Tiandi blade, the other holding the magic sword, wielding the divine dragon and quickly came to the opposite side of the skeleton man.


    "Groundbreaking knife!"


    Hunyuan Yiqi sword!


    Ning Xiaochuan held the blade of the emperor of heaven and the magic sword, showing the virtual shadow of two gods behind, and chopped away at the same time.


    The magic sword is naturally Ning Xiaochuan''s original magic sword, not that artifact level killing magic sword.


    "Hum!"


    The skeleton man snorted coldly, and a pair of long bone wings grew behind him. His speed was a few minutes faster than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and he escaped Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    "Shura shot!"


    The skeleton man injected his Qi into the spear. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder. The skeleton man raised his spear and rushed towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was not afraid at all. He stimulated the greatest strength of the emperor blade and cleaved down at the skeleton man.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them flew backwards at the same time.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is full of gunshot wounds, and the deepest one is stabbed into the bone, but Ning Xiaochuan is still full of war!


    The skeleton man also felt bad, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    "Haha, happy, originally I thought that only shenxuzi, the first genius of the divine reserve palace, could fight with me. I didn''t expect that Dayan world still has such a genius, Ning Xiaochuan, right? I remember you!" Skeleton man said.


    At the moment, the skeleton man was like discovering the new world, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with an incredible face.


    "It''s time to end!" Skeleton man said.


    The skeleton man thought that he could quickly kill Ning Xiaochuan with the power of secondary artifact. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiaochuan also had secondary artifact.


    Since weapons are not dominant, we can only use one trick.


    With that, the skeleton man took out a spell, pinched the handprint with one hand, and recited a strange spell on his mouth.


    Suddenly, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and a big golden hand fell from the sky.


    This is a trace of divine power sealed by Jueyun''s ancestor on the talisman. Even if some ninth level saints in the realm of creation are hit, they will undoubtedly die.


    If we continue to fight, the skeleton man is confident to defeat Ning Xiaochuan, and even let Ning Xiaochuan fall, but in that case, I''m afraid his consumption is also great. Tomorrow''s war is of great importance, so we have to keep our strength.


    Therefore, he displayed the talisman condensed by the secondary God. With the power of the second God, kill Ning Xiaochuan and get rid of this strong enemy.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that the skeleton man''s cards were not trivial. Seeing that the attack of the second God had been fought, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his blood had been broken, and he immediately released the heaven''s seal in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    A white column of light shot from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows and attacked the big hand.


    The Golden Palm seemed to be angry, and it was gradually getting bigger. The majesty of the secondary God would never allow anyone to despise it.


    "Boom!"


    The golden palm and the seal of heaven severely collided.


    The golden palm was torn apart and fragmented by the emperor''s seal.


    "Poof!"


    Ningxiaochuan was also injured by the aftershock of the golden palm. Even Xiaohong fainted and fell in ningxiaochuan''s arms.


    "The power of the secondary God is too terrible. If it''s the real body, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to escape!" Ningxiaochuan said with lingering fear.


    "Incredibly not dead? Kua Kua! Life is really hard! You are qualified to know my name now. My name is Qingchen. Next I''ll take you on the road!" The skeleton man smiled and said.


    "Ning tianmeng!"


    Ningxiaochuan roared.


    A woman dressed in purple appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, knelt down on one knee in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "Ning tianmeng visits his master!"


    "Get up quickly!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Yes."


    Ning tianmeng immediately got up and looked at the skeleton man.


    Tens of thousands of seven color Begonia petals appeared in Ning tianmeng''s hands. In a flash, they came to the skeleton man and attacked the skeleton man.


    Ningxiaochuan saw the right time and said to xiaolinger, "Xiaoling, you take Xiaohong first!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gives Xiao Hong, who fainted, to Xiao ling''er.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed and joined hands with Ning tianmeng to attack Qingchen.


    Qingchen''s cultivation should have reached the peak of the seventh level in the realm of creation. Moreover, he is definitely the son of a God, with a congenital supreme body, and his combat power is comparable to the Ninth level monk in the realm of creation.


    Ning tianmeng, after all, is only the first body of the tianmeng demon emperor, gathering 47 divine thoughts. The real strength also makes the fourth weight of the realm of change. Even Ning Xiaochuan, who made the fifth weight of the realm of change in the late stage, is not an opponent of the skeleton man, let alone her.


    Qing Chen slapped out and suppressed Ning tianmeng in his palm.


    "Hum!"


    Qingchen snorted coldly and stabbed out, penetrating Ning tianmeng''s body. The first time the divine body actually began to crack.


    Suddenly, the void in front of Qingchen split a gap, and a knife light cut out from the space gap and hit the skeleton man in front of him.


    Qingchen was slightly surprised and immediately retreated quickly.


    "Wow!"


    The knife light crossed Qingchen''s cheek, leaving a half inch deep knife mark.


    Qing Chen quickly retreated, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with great anger, and said, "since I was born, you are the first person who can hurt me. Today, you are dead!"


    Ning Xiaochuan pulls Ning tianmeng back to him.


    The first divine body of Ning tianmeng has begun to crumble, and the consciousness has dissipated.


    With a bang, for the first time, the body was completely broken into a sea of blood.


    You know, the tianmeng demon emperor used the blood of hundreds of millions of human beings in northern / Xinjiang to condense his first body. Now, the secondary body is broken, which naturally turns into endless blood.


    These blood, gathered into a sea area, suspended in the void.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the sea of blood and shouted, "pick up the Shinto!"


    The 47 sub gods of the tianmeng demon emperor and the spirits contained in them all converge towards Ning Xiaochuan, and behind Ning Xiaochuan, they condense into a beautiful virtual shadow of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The divine power of tianmeng demon emperor revolves around ningxiaochuan constantly.


    "The demon sword of annihilation devours the sea of blood!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the world destroying demon sword sealed in the Xuan beast Jian and suspended it in the sea of blood.


    The demon sword slowly rotates and frantically absorbs the blood gas in the sea of blood.


    He stood on the hilt of the demon sword, absorbed all the blood gas into his body and transformed it into his own strength.


    The fifth stage of the realm of creation.


    The fifth peak of the realm of creation.


    With a bang, Ning Xiaochuan broke through the bottleneck and reached the sixth stage of the realm of nature.


    After refining all the blood gas in the sea of blood, his cultivation increased several times.


    Qingchen stared at the evil sword at ningxiaochuan''s feet, and his eyelids jumped slightly, with a feeling of panic. In front of him, it seemed that there was a scene of the destruction of heaven and earth and the end of the universe.


    A terrible gas of destruction rushed towards him.


    "What sword is that? How can it be so terrible!" The second artifact level spear in Qingchen''s hand was shaking violently, as if to break away from his palm and escape from his hand.


    In front of the world destroying demon sword, even the secondary artifact must surrender.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Dan Tai Xueshen stood in the bow of the crystal red ghost ship, with long hair floating, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the void, as if he could see the scene outside the sky, "the breath of the world destroying demon sword!"


    "Wow!"


    The crystal red ghost ship directly broke through the void, entered the gate of the void, and flew in the direction sensed by Dan Tai ESR.


    At the same time, the vast sea.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stood on a beautiful island and looked at the direction of the heavenly court, with a smile on his mouth, "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    Then, the tianmeng demon emperor took a step towards the void and disappeared on the island.

 Chapter 1052

    Ningxiaochuan slowly walked towards Qingchen, and the evil sword in his hand sent out a terrible breath.


    "Wow!"


    Ningxiaochuan held up the demon sword of destruction and cut off at Qingchen''s neck.


    Qingchen immediately responded. A skull shaped bead was thrown out quickly in front of him, forming a barrier, so that Ning Xiaochuan''s high-altitude world destroying magic sword stopped steadily in the air and could not advance any further.


    As the son of the gods, Qingchen will definitely have some cards given to him by the gods. Each card is powerful enough for Qingchen to avoid some death, but many cards are one-time.


    Originally, Qingchen intended to use it during the battle of gods, but he didn''t expect that now, he was forced out by an aborigine in Dayan world whose cultivation was not as good as his own, which made Qingchen feel very helpless!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the barrier in front of him and knew that this was Qingchen''s bottom card. It was most likely a divine means. With Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it was impossible to break it. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan took back all his strength.


    Although the world destroying demon sword is fierce and powerful, Zhang Ruochen can''t play its real power after all.


    The spear in Qingchen''s hand was firmly controlled by him and was no longer trembling.


    Qingchen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his expression became extremely ferocious, turning into a black whirlwind, attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan holds the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and his figures incarnate thousands of times. Each figure is exactly the same as Ning Xiaochuan. Each figure holds a world destroying magic sword and quickly stabs at Qingchen.


    This is the effect that Ning Xiaochuan integrated the strongest hammering method of the giant spirit Warhammer - thousands of hammers and thousands of refining into other magical powers.


    Qing Chen looked at Ning Xiaochuan who attacked him, holding a second artifact level spear, and swept the void in front of him. The void suddenly broke into pieces.


    Qingchen wants to use this to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    However, what Qingchen doesn''t know is that Ning Xiaochuan''s mastery of space has reached the level of eight levels of martial arts in the realm of creation. Even Qingchen can''t compare with Ning Xiaochuan in the power of space.


    Ningxiaochuan eyebrows slightly picked, mouth silently read out a few spells, in front of Qingchen had been broken void, soon is to recover.


    "How possible!"


    Qingchen looked at the scene in front of him inconceivably. In the intelligence, didn''t Ning Xiaochuan be good at mental power? How can you be good at the power of space?


    You know, it is difficult to cultivate two or more different powers at the same time, even for the creatures of Shenhe civilization.


    These two forces are still in mind and space. Both of them are similar to nothingness, but they are more difficult. Can a native of Dayan world be able to do both?


    Qingchen didn''t have time to think. The thousands of figures of Ning Xiaochuan''s incarnation had come to Qingchen with the world destroying magic sword. Qingchen was caught off guard and was soon attacked, leaving a long bloody mouth on his arm.


    Qingchen put the secondary artifact level spear in front of him, and borrowed the firmness of the secondary artifact to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s attack.


    Every attack of ningxiaochuan''s figure fell on the fifth spear in Qingchen''s hand, leaving a shallow mark on it.


    "How dare you hurt our secondary artifact!"


    Qing Chen roared, his bones burst, quickly came to Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, and hit Ning Xiaochuan with his knees.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind is extremely strong. When Qingchen''s body moves, he has detected it and immediately dodges. Qingchen''s attack is defeated and does no harm to ningxiaochuan.


    Seeing that the attack was fruitless, Qingchen held a long gun and swept towards Ning Xiaochuan. The sound of breaking wind was everywhere the tip of the gun passed, and the top of the tip of the gun had been slightly red.


    This is because the speed is so fast that it is caused by rubbing the air. The temperature is so high that even Ning Xiaochuan dare not touch it easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and immediately flashed away, but this time Ning Xiaochuan was a little slower. Powerful force came to Ning Xiaochuan through the tip of the gun, leaving a scratch on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and a drop of blood dripping from the wound.


    The battle between ningxiaochuan and Qingchen became more and more intense. Both of them used their strongest fighting power. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, they were beaten to the ground, and all kinds of energy were released, destroying all plants.


    "World destroying Kendo!"


    Ning Xiaochuan covered the handle of the sword with his hands, and his body was full of empty shadows of sword Qi in all directions, sending out a harsh roar.


    "Wow!"


    With a sword cut out, a wave of power to destroy the world emanated.


    Qingchen horizontal gun block, want to resist ningxiaochuan''s sword power.


    "Poof!


    Qingchen vomited blood at his mouth and flew out directly. There was a shocking sword mouth on his chest.


    His body was almost split in two.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was ready to continue to kill Qingchen completely.


    A huge ship appeared over the battle between ningxiaochuan and Qingchen, casting a shadow over their location.


    The ship sent out an incomparably powerful breath.


    Feeling that breath, Qingchen unexpectedly had an irresistible feeling, and a fear filled her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calmly at the huge red ancient ship in the sky, and his mind moved slightly. He felt that the breath of the ancient ship was very similar to that of the demon sword.


    Very similar!


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly thought of something, and a thick shock flashed in his eyes.


    Is this what Sui Hanyu said, another holy thing in the way of destroying the world - the crystal red ghost ship!


    If this is the Jinghong ghost ship, then the people on board must be another descendant of the mieshi Taoism, that is, Ning Xiaochuan''s fellow apprentice brother or sister.


    It should be the disciple of suihanyu''s senior sister.


    "Fatalistic enemy¡°


    Qing Chen saw all the expressions of Ning Xiaochuan, and had a premonition that the people on this ship must be related to Ning Xiaochuan, and maybe it was Ning Xiaochuan''s enemy, so he could cooperate.


    The crystal red ghost ship hung over ningxiaochuan and Qingchen, and stopped steadily. All the breath on the ship converged in an instant.


    Dan Tai Xueshen appeared from the crystal red ghost ship, his posture was floating, and he fell to the ground, without any words, but calmly looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the woman in front of him and was 100% sure of his guess. This woman must be another preacher of the way of destroying the world, because the breath on her body is exactly the same as the way of destroying the world cultivated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen just looked at each other silently and looked at each other without any words.


    Standing aside, Qingchen frowned slightly. Is this woman not Ning Xiaochuan''s enemy, but her helper? Otherwise, why do you just look at each other and don''t fight?


    "What is your relationship with Ning Xiaochuan? If it''s the enemy, we can cooperate. Ning Xiaochuan is very difficult to deal with. Our cooperation can quickly kill him. If it''s not the enemy, please don''t get involved. This is the matter of our Ashura clan!" Qingchen road.


    The smell that I just felt has brought great shock to Qingchen. Up to now, I dare not say cruel words, and only dare to carry out the Asura clan to shock the blood sedimentation of Dan Tai.


    You know, there are four secondary gods of the Asura family entering the Dayan world, more than the total number of secondary gods sent by the creatures of the Shenhe civilization in the other three star regions. In the Dayan world, for the time being, it can be said to be the strongest party.


    I believe that the strength of the Ashura clan in the Dayan world is enough to pose a threat to all creatures. If a wise warrior, he will definitely compromise obediently.


    However, Dan Tai Xueshen is not an ordinary martial artist, but a messenger of the world destroying Taoism.


    Even the vast universe, for her, is just about to destroy a world. How can she care about the threat of Qingchen?


    "You are not qualified to talk to me!" Dan Tai Xueshen didn''t look at Qingchen, but said this sentence faintly.


    A powerful breath of destruction emanated from Dan Tai''s body, which shook Qingchen''s whole body hundreds of miles away.


    Every time Qingchen retreats, a mouthful of blood will spit out of his mouth.


    That terrible force is not something he can fight at all!


    He never thought that after he said the Asura clan, the other party would shock himself away, not even a little face of the Asura clan!


    "No matter who you are, you are dead!" Qingchen said ferociously.


    Dan Tai Xueshen turned around and glanced at Qing Chen faintly. A sword shadow flew out of Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand. It turned out to be a long sword condensed with the Qi of creation, which quickly flew out and nailed Qing Chen to the ground.


    A powerful son of God, just fall!


    Dan Tai Xueshen looked at Ning Xiaochuan tightly with his eyes and looked at this younger martial brother carefully. Although she had seen that the demon sword of destruction was in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, she did not immediately snatch it.


    Dan Tai Xueshen and Ning Xiaochuan, as the heirs of the destruction of the world at the same time, are sure to have a war.


    Dan Tai ESR also has her own pride. What she wants to get must be obtained by defeating the other party. She disdains to rob.


    This is the first meeting between the two evangelists of the world. Both of them are closely observing each other.


    The power of this immortal preacher is also beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination. Qingchen, who has reached the seventh peak of nature, is actually just a long sword condensed by him using the Qi of nature, that is, killing.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to overcome Tantai ESR.


    The gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Are you afraid?" Dan Tai ESR said first.


    Ningxiaochuan''s cultivation can''t hide from her naturally.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation can''t be her opponent at all.


    "Why be afraid?" Ningxiaochuan just answered faintly.


    They only said these two words.


    "In that case, fight! Even if you die, I believe you are willing to die in battle."


    A long sword appeared in Dan Tai''s bloody hand, slowly raised, and a powerful momentum was gestated on her.


    If it is really beheaded, Ning Xiaochuan will fall.

 Chapter 1053

    Dan Tai ESR gave Ning Xiaochuan a feeling that he was too strong, and he could not defeat it now.


    Even if Zhang Ruochen borrows the power of winter cold rain, she cannot be her opponent. Because she can also borrow the divine power of her master.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt a trace of bitterness in his heart. Is he going to die here today?


    A seven color Begonia flower floats out of the void in front of Ning Xiaochuan and floats in the air, giving the whole space a living.


    The long sword in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand also stopped. Her eyes shrunk slightly, quietly looking at the Begonia flower floating out of the void.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you finally appear!"


    Begonia flowers, transformed into the shape of tianmeng demon emperor, appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the emergence of the tianmeng demon emperor, and a wry smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that in the situation of death, there was another powerful enemy.


    This is undoubtedly worse!


    "Ning Xiaochuan, until now, you are finally willing to leave Tianting!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor sneered repeatedly, feeling that Ning Xiaochuan''s life had been mastered in his own hands, and even Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation was ignored by him.


    "Demon emperor, I know I will come back sooner or later." Ningxiaochuan said faintly.


    Needless to say, the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor is absolutely very powerful, and he is a former secondary God. Although his cultivation has not been restored, it is definitely not that Ning Xiaochuan can overcome it.


    As for Tantai ESR, although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know his specific accomplishments, the master of Tantai ESR, but Sui Hanyu''s twin sister, was also the person who sealed Sui Hanyu in Guixu, and was also the successor of the world destroying Taoism.


    Dan Tai Xueshen and Ning Xiaochuan cultivate the way of destroying the world, and no one can understand the horror of the way of destroying the world better than Ning Xiaochuan.


    It can be said that until now, the Dharma of destroying the world has given Ning Xiaochuan a lot of help, and countless strong enemies have died under the Dharma of destroying the world.


    Dan Tai''s cultivation of erythrocyte sedimentation rate is obviously stronger than Ning Xiaochuan''s, and so must his cultivation of the world destroying method.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the tan Tai ESR and the tianmeng demon emperor in front of him, and began to silently calculate the plan in his heart.


    In front of the two strong ones, how can we escape from heaven?


    "Ning Xiaochuan, hand over all the secondary gods of the emperor, and the emperor will leave you dead!" The tianmeng demon emperor sent out a strong breath and attacked Ning Xiaochuan, trying to defeat Ning Xiaochuan''s mind first.


    "He is the one I teach. Even if he wants to die, he should die in my hands. You are not qualified to kill him!" Dan Tai turned around with deep blood and gave a cold look at the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The tianmeng demon emperor frowned slightly, and then looked at the Dan Tai ESR aside, for this mysterious woman.


    The tianmeng demon Emperor didn''t show any expression, but said faintly, "since you and Ning Xiaochuan are fellow believers, then you can also go on the road with him."


    Tianmeng demon emperor appeared in his hands with marks as thin as mosquitoes and ants, which were scattered in the air and flew towards Dan Tai''s blood sink.


    Tianmeng demon emperor plans to kill Dan Tai Xueshen first, and then slowly clean up Ning Xiaochuan.


    Since Dan Tai Xueshen claimed to be a fellow believer with Ning Xiaochuan, he must be a fellow believer with Ning Xiaochuan. At least, tianmeng demon emperor thinks so.


    Because the tianmeng demon emperor can detect the cultivation of dantai ESR, and is at the peak of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, it can be said to be comparable with the current strength of the tianmeng demon emperor, so the tianmeng demon emperor plans to solve dantai ESR first.


    "Zheng!"


    The long sword in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand was quickly pulled out and gently chopped at the rune issued by the tianmeng demon emperor.


    A sharp sword gas immediately flew out, which could be described as emptying the control gas and running like electricity. With a sword, it cut through the runes issued by the tianmeng demon emperor and cut towards the body of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes changed, a pair of jade hands extended to the void in front of him, and his palm slowly pushed forward from behind, and countless petals flew out of the void in front of him, surrounded by Dan Tai blood sedimentation.


    Surrounded by fingernail sized petals, dantai ESR formed a cage, which surrounded dantai ESR in the middle.


    Each petal suddenly became extremely sharp, containing divine power, with a powerful destructive force.


    Although the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor has not been recovered, he is still a secondary God, and can kill the general monks of the realm of creation with one move.


    The long sword in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand emitted a subtle light, and in a moment, it turned into a war soldier exactly like the world destroying demon sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood aside, his eyes slightly coagulated, and Dan Tai ESR was able to use his own gas of cost to condense the form of the world destroying demon sword, and the breath was very close.


    Dan Tai Xueshen''s understanding of the way of destroying the world must be much better than him, otherwise it is impossible to simulate the unique breath of the demon sword of destroying the world with his own breath.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan can''t do this.


    At this time, the evil sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand unexpectedly sent out a slight vibration, which seemed to sense the body of the evil sword condensed with its own strength in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand, and there was a faint trend of trying to attract it.


    Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the world destroying demon sword back to the Xuan beast mirror, and sealed all the breath of the world destroying demon sword to prevent accidents that Ning Xiaochuan could not stop.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless sharp petals attacked Dan Tai Xueshen, and the evil sword in Dan Tai Xueshen''s hand made a stroke in the void in front of him.


    A pale red light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Dan Tai''s bloody, blocking all the attacks of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    But the petals were too sharp, and dantai ESR didn''t fight seriously. Finally, a petal entered the light curtain and cut a small hole in its arm.


    "Whoosh!"


    The void in front of the tianmeng demon emperor floated endless petals, all attacking Dan Tai''s bloody body.


    Behind Dan Tai''s blood sank, a wisp of red gas appeared, floating into the air, covering the discouraged area thousands of miles around.


    The breath on Dan Tai ESR began to soar rapidly. Holding the demon sword of destruction, she vigorously chopped at the tianmeng demon emperor!


    The earth couldn''t bear the power generated by the battle between dantai Xueshen and tianmeng demon emperor, and began to tremble constantly, and deep cracks began to spread.


    Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation and tianmeng demon emperor''s expression showed a trace of anger. The strength used in the battle has become larger and larger, and fierce battle will be launched soon.


    Tianmeng demon emperor and Dan Tai sank in blood, flying high into the air, transferring the battlefield to the air, and the void began to break continuously. Some space debris fell from the void and reached the ground. Within a hundred miles, all hard objects were split into pieces.


    In the hand of tianmeng demon emperor, ten petals pop up and come to Ning Xiaochuan, blocking the space within ten meters around Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is a simple array arranged by the tianmeng demon emperor in order to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from escaping in the process of fighting against Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate. Even the eighth level warrior in the realm of creation is difficult to break, and it must be enough to trap Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dantai ESR and tianmeng demon emperor who had already flown into the air, and did not take any rash action. Ning Xiaochuan knew that now was not the time to escape, and he could only escape when the battle between dantai ESR and tianmeng demon emperor was the most intense.


    Behind the tianmeng demon emperor, a huge towering ancient tree emerged.


    On the ancient tree, countless seven color Begonia flowers bloom, and each Begonia flower is attached with great energy, with bursts of intoxicating aroma.


    This towering ancient tree is the noumenon form of tianmeng demon emperor, which is ten thousand feet high. Ning Xiaochuan and others are under it, just as small as ants, even dantai ESR.


    However, if you only compete with height, it is not difficult for Dan Tai ESR. Behind Dan Tai ESR, there is also a virtual shadow, which turns out to be a woman.


    The woman''s body was as high as ten thousand feet, as high as the towering ancient trees behind the tianmeng demon emperor, but the woman''s body was with a momentum of arrogance, just like everything in the world, for her, it was just like an ant, which didn''t make much sense. It only needed a look to destroy everything.


    The tianmeng demon emperor felt this feeling from the wanzhang virtual shadow behind the Tantai blood sedimentation, and a shock inevitably came out of his heart.


    Who is this woman who teaches with Ning Xiaochuan?


    How could such a powerful ghost be summoned?


    Tianmeng demon emperor, as a strong sub God of the Shenhe civilization in Dayan world, has a certain understanding of the everything in Dayan world, but he has never heard of the any very powerful people in Dayan world who can emit such a terrible atmosphere.


    You know, this is just a virtual shadow. If it''s the real body, isn''t it stronger?


    If Ning Xiaochuan and this mysterious woman are really the same religion, and this sect really exists, doesn''t it mean that Ning Xiaochuan''s background is also frightening?


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, looked at the ghost shadow behind Dan Tai Xueshen, and gently worshipped it. This woman, Ning Xiaochuan naturally knew, was the founder of the world destroying Tao, the ancient supreme power that created the world destroying Tao.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dantai ESR and tianmeng demon emperor in the sky, and knew that the best time to escape had come.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrow center came out, sending out a light, and the seal of heaven appeared. Facing the array arranged by the tianmeng demon emperor in front of him, he shot a light column, and the array was instantly broken.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately escaped from it and began to rush to Lingxiao temple as quickly as possible.


    Now, for Ning Xiaochuan, the fastest and safest place to reach is Lingxiao temple, not one of them.


    Ningxiaochuan must rush to Lingxiao temple before tianmeng demon emperor and dantai ESR react.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan just broke the array arranged by the tianmeng demon emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor was aware of it, immediately stopped the battle with dantai Xueshen and began to chase Ning Xiaochuan in the direction of escape.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Dan Tai Xueshen also saw Ning Xiaochuan running away. The Jinghong ghost ship immediately appeared in his hands, threw it up, changed into a huge ship, and chased Ning Xiaochuan at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 1054

    Ningxiaochuan''s speed is as fast as streamer, because the speed is so fast that even the surface of his body burns up, forming a huge fireball.


    From the ground, it looks like a fireball flying through the sky.


    In front of the existence of the secondary God level, Ning Xiaochuan did not dare to use the power of space shuttle at all.


    Once you open the door of space, you have to enter the chaotic space. If you are attacked in the chaotic space, you will be torn apart by the force of space and your spirit and form will be destroyed.


    When Ning Xiaochuan ran away, Qingchen, the son of the gods from the Asura world, also ran away immediately.


    After seeing the powerful power of tianmeng demon emperor and Dan Tai blood sedimentation, Qingchen had already been frightened and didn''t dare to stay here anymore.


    "Younger martial brother, hand over the sword of destruction. Today, you can''t escape!"


    Dan Tai Xueshen was the first to catch up, with his hands on his back, standing in the bow of the Jinghong ghost ship. Her movements are very elegant. She stretches out a slender and gentle jade hand and points out a finger towards the void.


    "Whew!"


    A sword wave with a diameter of one meter flew out of her fingertips, broke through the void and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    A seemingly random blow has the power to kill the ninth strongest person in the realm of creation.


    "I can only fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed the supreme power of gods and demons, holding the world destroying magic sword with both hands, and constantly injected the power in his body into the sword.


    Above his head, a black magic cloud condenses, and iron cables shuttle through the magic cloud, and white bones appear between heaven and earth.


    The whole space, like a hell of the world.


    A trace of the power of the doomsday sword was stimulated by Ning Xiaochuan, and a powerful force spread from the doomsday sword, forming a blood red light column, connecting the sky and the earth.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut out with a sword, smashing the sword wave of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate into wisps of smoke.


    Just this sword almost exhausted Ning Xiaochuan''s natural power in his body.


    Dan Tai Xueshen was slightly surprised, and a smile appeared on his already extremely beautiful face, "it''s interesting, if you practice to the Ninth level of the realm of creation, you should have the power to fight with me."


    Tianmeng demon emperor chased up from behind, stepping on petals, as if walking in the rain of flowers, looking at Ning Xiaochuan standing in the sky from a distance, and said to himself, "this force... Seems to be somewhat similar to the breath of the legendary ferocious man. Are they the heirs of that ferocious man?"


    What about the heirs of that monstrous man? Ning Xiaochuan plundered some of her spirits, and she had to take them back.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, hand over the spirit of the emperor, and the emperor can spare your life."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s body emits a myriad of rays, and his skin is crystal clear, like a fairy girl walking towards Ning Xiaochuan. Her figure is slender and flawless, giving people an indescribable sense of beauty.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "will you spare my life?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "as long as you hand over the spirit of the emperor and then give the magic sword in your hand to the emperor, the emperor will not kill you, but will reuse you. You are an unworldly genius, and should not fall like this."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s body sent out a divine will, enveloping the whole heaven and earth, and suppressed Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen at the same time.


    On the same day, when the magic will of the dream demon emperor was close to the distance of 1000 feet between the crystal red ghost ship and the world destroying demon sword, the mighty magic will disintegrated by itself and disappeared without a trace, which could not shock Ning Xiaochuan and dantai Xueshen at all.


    You know, the divine will of the secondary God is enough to frighten the ninth strong man who created the realm to kneel on the ground.


    Only the crystal red ghost ship and the world destroying magic sword, the two holy things of the world destroying way, can disperse the will of the gods by themselves.


    The long hair on Dan Tai''s bloody head became longer and longer automatically without wind, like a very thin blade flying in the void. The cold voice said, "tianmeng demon emperor, you dare to touch the holy thing of our world destroying Tao. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today?"


    Dantai Xueshen and tianmeng demon emperor compete against each other again. Their bodies are magnificent, like two towering mountains standing on the left and right sides of ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, took care of it, looked at Dan Tai Xueshen, and Lang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, there must be a war between us. It''s not urgent for a moment. However, if outsiders want to attack our people who destroy the world, then that person must die."


    Tianmeng demon emperor used to be the secondary God of a deterrence era. Although her cultivation has not been restored, she has the body of the secondary God, which is not much weaker than the real secondary God.


    She was like a gorgeous and sacred goddess, hanging in the void, with a faint smile: "there are all ants under the secondary God. Even if your cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the realm of creation, you can''t be the opponent of the emperor."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. I will let you know that the heirs of the way of destroying the world, although not God, can also behead God."


    The momentum of Dan Tai Xueshen''s body kept rising, the long hair on his head turned red, and a red killing mark appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of lightning shuttled around Dan Tai''s bloody body, forming a scene of doomsday.


    "Annihilation zhenhun road!"


    Dan Tai Xueshen stretched out a beautiful palm, five fingers were white and slender, and wisps of world destroying gas converged towards her palm, condensing into a black city of death.


    As soon as her palm turned, the city of death immediately fell from her palm and suppressed it towards the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The city of death became bigger and bigger. When it fell on the head of tianmeng demon emperor, it had become a huge city thousands of miles away.


    A huge city piled up with white bones and corpses.


    Dead town soul.


    "How powerful!"


    The tianmeng demon emperor''s face slightly changed and extended a God''s hand to the void.


    The hand of God soon became as huge as the clouds, holding the city of death on its head.


    Suppress the tianmeng demon emperor under the city of death, Dan Tai''s bloody eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "junior brother, now you can fight with me?"


    "It''s too strong for her to succeed in cultivating ''mieshi zhenhundao''! Mieshi zhenhundao, but the top 100 Avenue, is a little stronger than receiving Shendao."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart. Finally, he said calmly, "elder martial sister, with your cultivation, even if you beat me now, or kill me, what''s the meaning for you?"


    Dan Tai Xueshen said, "for me, you deserve to die. There is only one person between me and you who can live. The living person is the real fourth generation successor of the world destroying Road, and can pursue the supreme road. The dead person is a pile of bones, a loser, just like your master."

 Chapter 1055

    Ningxiaochuan said, "in those days, your master didn''t kill my master. It can be seen that the way of destroying the world is not a ruthless way, let alone a simple way of killing."


    Dan Tai Xueshen said, "master didn''t kill Sui Hanyu, because her way of killing the world has flaws, so she can''t kill Sui Hanyu. But my way of killing the world is the most perfect way, without any flaws. So I can kill you without scruple."


    Dan Tai''s bloody heart is firm. As she said, her way has no flaws.


    As long as she wants to kill someone, she can definitely kill him.


    Dan Tai Xueshen said, "I can feel that your way of killing the world is too complex, and you also contain the way of life and the way of sword meaning. You are not suitable to be the successor of the way of killing the world. After killing you, I will replace you and continue to make the way of killing the world to the extreme."


    There was no emotion in Dan Tai''s bloody eyes, and he slowly raised an arm.


    With her arm raised, the whole world began to tremble, and a sea of blood red clouds condensed above her head.


    A huge magic sword virtual shadow, suspended on her head, a sword toward Ning Xiaochuan cut down.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that the space around him was completely imprisoned.


    Suddenly, a purple glow flew out of the void and chopped the virtual shadow of the magic sword above the sky.


    "Wow!"


    A purple gas surged from the East, turning the whole sky into a purple ocean.


    A mighty force, emanating from the purple ocean, shook the crystal red ghost ship under Dan Tai''s blood sink and flew backward.


    The king of purple and gold walked in the purple ocean. With each step, he could cross thousands of miles, and his whole body exuded a powerful spirit.


    Dan Tai''s blood sank eyes slightly sank and said, "just a secondary God, dare to take care of the matter of destroying the world?"


    The purple gold emperor''s Lord had a sense of imperial authority on his body, and his eyes were quite vicissitudes, saying, "is there a way to destroy the world? I have heard of it."


    Dan Tai Xueshen said, "since you know the way of destroying the world, you should understand that some things are not your business."


    The emperor of purple gold took another step and walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan. He smiled at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "if it''s really just about your killing the world, I won''t take care of it. However, Ning Xiaochuan is half of my disciple, so I must take care of it."


    Dan Tai Xueshen said, "in that case, it''s up to you!"


    "Receive the divine way!"


    In the whole space, countless divine powers converged towards dantai ESR, and behind dantai ESR, two divine shadows condensed.


    A divine shadow, like a golden winged ROC, is 9000 miles long, and each feather is as big as a mountain.


    Another divine shadow is the black gold demon python, whose divine power is not under the golden winged Kun Peng.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "she didn''t borrow the power of her master, but the power of the other two gods. But how could her power be so strong? It seems that she is not much weaker than the Zijin emperor."


    You know, you can certainly borrow more from your master''s divine power. If you borrow the power of other gods, you should borrow less.


    Moreover, when using divine power, there is a certain limit. If it exceeds the limit of the body, the divine power will backfire.


    How can dantai ESR withstand such terrible force?


    "Jinghong ghost ship, it''s Jinghong ghost ship!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Dan Tai ESR and found that the breath on Dan Tai ESR was completely integrated with the crystal red ghost ship.


    She not only borrowed the power of the two gods, but also borrowed the power of the crystal red ghost ship.


    "Heaven and earth are chaotic, and the evil spirit is vast."


    The wisps of blood red ghost gas in the crystal red ghost ship converged towards the Tantai ESR body. Dan Tai Xueshen pointed out, and a blood red Tianhe fell from the sky and beheaded the purple and gold emperor.


    The emperor of purple and gold stretched out an arm, and the purple glow condensed from the palm, forming a boundary between heaven and earth, beating the blood red Tianhe upside down.


    "Annihilation palm print way!"


    Dan Tai Xueshen slapped out with a backhand, forming a huge palm, which condensed the pattern of a world.


    The emperor of Zijin appeared unhurried, moving forward step by step, pointing out all the way, and puncturing the palm print of Dan Tai ESR.


    "Wow!"


    Zijin emperor took the initiative to fly up, and in an instant, he flew to the top of the head of dantai Xueshen, and a purple sword condensed in his hand.


    With a wave of purple sword, a sword cut out.


    "The way of destroying the world."


    Dan Tai Xueshen hit a white bone mountain in front of him to resist the attack of the purple and gold emperor.


    "Wow!"


    Purple sword Qi, cut off the white bone mountain, flew in front of Dan Tai ESR, and sent a wisp of Dan Tai ESR to cut off.


    "What a powerful secondary God. I didn''t expect a strong man like you to appear in Dayan world." Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate road.


    "Shua!"


    The purple gas flashed.


    The master of the purple gold emperor stood at the other end of the crystal red ghost ship and said with a smile, "the way of destroying the world is really powerful. If you reach the secondary God state, I''m afraid that no one in the whole Dayan world is your opponent."


    "As the enemy of the way of destroying the world, there is death but no life."


    Dan Tai Xueshen took out a blood red magic sword, held it in his hand, stood horizontally with the sword pointing to the purple gold emperor.


    The magic sword in her hand is an imitation of the killing magic sword. Although it is far from being compared with the real killing magic sword, it is still more powerful than many artifact.


    Dan Tai Xueshen and the purple gold emperor fought on the crystal red ghost ship. The crystal red ghost ship kept shaking and flew to the sky.


    Before long, the Jinghong ghost ship disappeared, and I don''t know how many miles away it flew.


    "What a powerful preacher of the destruction of the world, he was able to fight with the emperor Zijin. It seems that I have to work hard to practice."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the disappeared Jinghong ghost ship and planned to leave here immediately.


    The war just now was so noisy that many people were attracted to watch the war in the dark.


    Now, the news that Ning Xiaochuan is the messenger of the world destroying Tao must have spread all over the heaven.


    His identity as a messenger of the world has been exposed, and Tianting can''t go back.


    Zijin emperor can accept his identity as a messenger of the world, can others accept it?


    Besides, he also has such a treasure as the world destroying demon sword. Even the secondary God will definitely be moved by it. With the power of secondary God, it''s easy to kill him.


    To destroy the world''s successors, the whole world is enemy.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and finally gave up his plan to return to heaven. If you go back to heaven, it may be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "The world is so big that there is always a way for me."


    "Shua!"


    In order to avoid being sensed by Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate, Ning Xiaochuan sealed the world destroying demon sword back to Xuan beast Jian.


    Then, he gathered his breath, broke open the space, opened a door of space, and flew in.


    Not long after Ning Xiaochuan left, the tianmeng demon emperor tore up the city of death and took off, emitting a mighty power, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t escape."


    Tianmeng demon Huang pinched his fingers and quickly figured out the approximate location of Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a stroke of her finger in the void, she also opened a door of space and caught up.

 Chapter 1056

    There was an error in the last chapter. Qing Chen was dead, but there was an error later. Lao Jiu had been revised. I''ve been too busy recently. I''ll try not to make such mistakes again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianmeng demon emperor really caught up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the void 20 million miles away and looked behind him. He felt a huge divine force surging in the dark and rushed to this direction.


    It''s definitely tianmeng demon emperor.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the void again and escaped into it.


    Being chased and killed by a secondary God, any monk will despair for it.


    From heaven to earth, you can''t escape at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not give up his desire to survive and wanted to find a chance of survival in the desperate situation.


    "Yes! Go to Guixu. As long as you enter Guixu, tianmeng demon emperor can''t detect my breath. It''s difficult to chase me."


    Ning Xiaochuan shuttled through the chaotic space and rushed to the direction of Tianxu continent.


    Guixu is an ancient secret place, full of evil spirits, which can block the divine thoughts of the secondary God. As long as Ning Xiaochuan enters Guixu, he has a chance to escape.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, where are you going to escape?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor made a palm print, smashed the void, crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, and hit Ning Xiaochuan above his head.


    Even standing on the ground, the power of the secondary God can knock down the stars in the sky.


    A powerful divine power, like a torrent of lightning, surged towards ningxiaochuan. If he is hit by that flash of lightning, Ning Xiaochuan will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "The sword breaks through the air!"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the sword of doom under his feet, and with the power of the sword of doom, he shuttled through the chaotic space and made rapid progress.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed, even compared with tianmeng demon emperor, is not much weaker.


    "That magic sword is indeed a peerless treasure. Ning Xiaochuan borrowed its power, and its speed can be compared with that of the emperor."


    With a chill in his eyes, tianmeng demon emperor smiled and said, "however, his speed is a little slower than me after all. It''s only a matter of time to catch up with him."


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, a jade white brilliance flew out of the void, like a god chain, beheading the heavenly dream demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor was slightly surprised, and his fingers turned to the void, breaking the jade white brilliance.


    "Who dares to stop the emperor?" The heavenly demon emperor stood in the void and looked in the direction of the jade white brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    Chaotic space suddenly collapsed, and tianmeng demon emperor returned to Dayan world and stood on a blue sea.


    In the sea, there stood a huge blood red camel. Even this deep sea cannot drown the camels.


    The camel''s whole body has rotted, and white bones are exposed in many places, but the whole body has sent out a terrible smell.


    A woman in white, standing on the back of a blood red camel, was as beautiful as an immortal, just like a goddess who fell into the mortal world from the Ninth Heaven.


    With an ancient scroll in one hand and a long pen in the other, she stared at the tianmeng demon emperor and said, "are you the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor stood on the sea and felt an unusual breath from the woman in white, saying, "who are you? Why do you want to stop me from chasing Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The woman in White said, "I just want to ask you, do you want to participate in the battle of the gods?"


    The tianmeng demon emperor looked at the woman in white and the blood red camel carefully, and thought of an ancient legend, saying, "are you the messenger of the gods?"


    "That''s right!"


    The woman in white nodded gently, holding the jade pen in her hand, and wrote the words "heavenly dream demon emperor" on the list of gods.


    Four words flickered on the "list of gods" and disappeared on the list.


    Tianmeng demon emperor felt a strange force and entered the body, as if she had been fully integrated with Dayan world.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "if my name enters the list of gods, even if I am qualified to participate in the war of gods?"


    "When the receiving tower opens, the power of the list of gods will naturally call you. Try to improve your accomplishments. The stronger your accomplishments are, the more dominant you will be in the battle of gods." The woman in White said.


    With these words, the blood red camel, carrying the woman in white, disappeared into the vast ocean.


    "Ogawa, you have to go your own way. I can only help you so much!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the woman in white stared at the void. Suddenly, she saw the western sky, raised a mighty evil spirit, turned into a blood red light, and condensed into an iron chain like form.


    "The evil spirit of Guixu has become more intense, which seems to be about to break through the ancient seal, and the Dayan world seems to be changing again. It''s okay. Now the creatures of Dayan world and Shenhe civilization have fought for the number of gods, causing turbulence in the world, countless deaths and injuries, and great damage to their vitality. The riot of Guixu is a wake-up call for them."


    The woman in white rolled up the "list of gods" and sighed, "since then, there have been many things."


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has entered the Tianxu continent.


    Walking out of the chaotic space, Ning Xiaochuan fell to the top of a towering mountain and looked behind him, "strange! What a familiar breath. Who stopped the tianmeng demon emperor? Anyway, run away to the ruins first."


    Ning Xiaochuan captured part of the spirits of the tianmeng demon emperor, and the tianmeng demon emperor will certainly not let him go. The whole Dayan world, in addition to the heavenly court, only return to the ruins, can create a certain deterrent to the tianmeng demon emperor.


    You know, even the Zijin emperor almost died in Guixu, which shows the danger of Guixu.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan entered Tianxu continent, he immediately felt an extraordinary evil spirit, which was very similar to Guixu.


    Now that evil spirit has eroded the whole North. Xinjiang.


    North. Hundreds of millions of miles of land in Xinjiang has turned into evil land, and evil changes have taken place in all animals, monsters, and humans.


    The soil turned blood red, the river became dark as ink, and the whole sky was always covered by dark clouds. Even if the moon is exposed, the moon is blood red.


    Ningxiaochuan walks into the north. Xinjiang was immediately north. The changes in Xinjiang were startled.


    "The evil force in the Guixu seeped out?"


    According to the current trend, before long, the whole Tianxu continent will become an evil land and a land of evil.


    "Ow!"


    A demon wolf rushed out of the forest and stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan, revealing a pair of blood red eyes and two sharp fangs.


    That demon wolf is only the second level of cultivation in heaven and man, but because of the absorption of evil Qi, his constitution has changed, and his skin and flesh have become like gold and iron.


    Now, its combat power is comparable to the seventh heaviest monster in heaven and man.

 Chapter 1057

    "Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm waved, and the demon wolf instantly broke into two pieces.


    The farther north. The deeper Xinjiang went, the stronger the evil force was. Even Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt the evil force drilling into his body.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was strong, but he easily forced the evil force out of the body by running the blood gas in the body.


    On this day, Ning Xiaochuan entered the territory of Yulan Empire and came to a village.


    There are still many human beings in the village, but all of them grow fangs and claws, and their pupils turn blood red. Some of them grow a pair of white bone wings on their backs.


    You know, the people in the village were all ordinary people. But now, each of them has the combat power of refined realm.


    Those villagers with white bones and wings on their backs are even more martial artists comparable to the land.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan entering the village, all the evil people in the village surrounded him, with very empty eyes, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the center. That look was like trying to eat Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "is there anyone who can talk?"¡°


    "Eat him!" A little girl of seven or eight years old, with two fangs exposed in her mouth, spit out her scarlet tongue.


    "His cultivation is strong and his blood is vigorous. If I eat his meat and drink his blood, I will certainly become stronger." A villager said.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and put a palm on the heart of one of the villagers, exerting the spiritual power of the seven hole demon heart, entering the villagers'' bodies and directly capturing his memory.


    A similar picture of the coming of the end appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Originally, the villagers of this village were still working in the fields. Suddenly, a group of bone birds flew over the sky.


    Those bony birds, I don''t know how many thousands, are like a black cloud laminated down.


    Then, a blood red evil spirit came from the north. Where the blood red evil gas flowed, the soil turned blood and the river turned black.


    The villagers were invaded by evil forces, screamed and rolled on the ground.


    When they wake up again, their consciousness has become confused.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his hand and reopened his eyes. "It seems that great changes have taken place in Guixu, and the whole North. Xinjiang has become an evil land. It is not certain that evil changes will take place in the whole Tianxu continent and the whole Dayan world in the future. What secrets are hidden in Guixu?"


    The vast majority of the fighters who had stayed in the Yulan Empire fled to Tianting.


    Even those who are unable to go to Tianting are brought to Tianting by the powerful of the Tiandi family with great magic power.


    Almost all the people who remain in Yulan empire are ordinary people without power, power and ability.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the imperial capital of Yulan empire.


    This place has become a place where all evils converge, and there are two powerful evil spirits emanating from the imperial capital. Each breath is comparable to the Supreme Master of the eternal realm.


    "Haha! Terran friar, evil is not where you should come." A golden figure flew out of the imperial capital and fell to the top of the city wall.


    That figure, with a golden horn on his head, tusks in his mouth and a pair of black wings on his back, exuded a torrential evil spirit.


    Then, a silver figure also flew out of the imperial capital and stood beside the golden figure.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor standing on the wall and said, "two old friends, even you have been invaded by evil?"


    The silver horn demon emperor sneered, "human beings, give your blood, become the servant of the evil god of hell, and you will get eternal life."


    Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor are the fifth highest cultivation in the ancient world, but after the evil change, their breath is comparable to the ninth highest strength in the ancient world.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "who is the evil god of hell?"


    "The evil god of hell is the great true butcher, the Supreme Lord of Shenhe civilization, who is in charge of the life and death of all creatures in the world. If he wants you to live, you can live. If he wants you to die, you can only go to the yellow spring." The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor laughed loudly.


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing in the middle of the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    He stretched out his hands and pressed them on the shoulders of the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor respectively, directly penetrating the spiritual power of the seven hole God demon heart into their bodies to purify the evil spirit in their bodies.


    A moment later, both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor woke up.


    "How can this happen? Brother, how can you grow two tusks in your mouth and a pair of black wings on your back?" The silver horn demon emperor stared at the Golden Horn demon emperor in horror.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor also stared at the silver horn demon emperor in surprise and said, "second brother, you also have two fangs in your mouth and a pair of black wings on your back."


    Ning Xiaochuan came out from behind the two demon emperors and said, "you have been corroded by evil forces, and your flesh has changed."


    "With my current ability, I can only use the power of the seven hole demon heart to purify your mind and restore your sanity."


    "If I want to completely remove the evil Qi from you, I have to study it carefully and strive to refine a pill that can purify the evil Qi."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan and immediately showed his joy and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know how we were invaded by evil forces?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just returned to North / Xinjiang. I don''t know what happened. I only know that this matter should have a lot to do with Guixu."


    "Return to the ruins!"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor recalled carefully.


    Suddenly, the silver horn demon emperor exclaimed, "I remember! I remember that I was bitten by a woman with red hair, and I became like this."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor patted his forehead and said, "I also remember that there is this woman. After she bit us, she also asked us to build a evil temple in the imperial capital. The power of the evil temple can summon evil things within a radius of 100000 miles, reward them with evil power, and let them obtain strong power and long life."


    "Interesting!"


    Ningxiaochuan asked again, "do you know who that woman is?"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor thought hard and said, "she seems to say what messenger she is?"


    "Hell messenger!" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    "Yes, yes, hell messenger." The Golden Horn demon emperor added, "she also said that she was sitting in duling mountain, leaving the ruins in advance to preach for the evil gods, so as to welcome the evil gods to return to Shenhe civilization."


    "Shit! I also remember! She took my purple, gold and red gourd!" The silver horn demon emperor said angrily, "that smelly woman is too hateful. We''ll go to duling mountain now, dry her to death and recapture the purple gold and red gourd."


    Ning Xiaochuan thoughtfully said, "don''t bother so much. We can wait for her in DIDU and let her come to us in person."


    "Will she come to the capital in person?" The silver horn demon Emperor didn''t believe it.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "take me to the evil god temple first. I have my own way to attract her. I want to see who is sacred?"

 Chapter 1058

    Entering the imperial capital, Zhang Ruochen felt both familiar and strange.


    Familiar streets, familiar Jiange Houfu, familiar Guanyu building, but things have changed.


    People walking on the street are not human beings, but evil things with fangs and blood pupils.


    A strange bird eroded by evil, with a body more than ten meters long, found the human breath on Ning Xiaochuan, swooped down from the sky, and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s back with one claw.


    "Pa!"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor slapped out, turned into a big handprint, and beat the strange bird into a blood mist.


    "Shit, it''s not an eye opener." The Golden Horn demon emperor cursed.


    Two demons and one person, continue to move forward.


    The evil temple, built in the former Imperial Palace, is located on the top of a stone platform 100 feet high.


    On top of the stone platform stands a huge statue.


    That statue, with a human body, has twelve black wings on its back, and there is a mark like lightning in the middle of its eyebrows.


    Even if it was just a statue, it still contained a strong momentum. Ning Xiaochuan walked under the statue and felt a strong pressure.


    Like a God, standing in front of him.


    "Is this the statue of the evil god of hell?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said, "this statue is carved by the hell messenger himself. It should be the body of the evil god of hell."


    At this moment, under the statue, countless evil things are kneeling down to worship and burn incense for sacrifice.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "if you want to bring that hell messenger to the imperial capital, you must first destroy the statue of the evil god."


    "I''ll come!"


    The silver horn demon emperor volunteered, took off, made a mark on his hands, played a magic power, and bombarded the statue of the evil god.


    With the power of the silver horn demon emperor, it is easy to destroy an evil god statue, even an imperial capital.


    However, just when the silver horn demon emperor beat out the magic power, the change suddenly occurred,


    "Boom!"


    A torrential evil spirit surged out of the statue of the evil god and hit the silver horn demon emperor on the chest, knocking the silver horn demon emperor down to the ground and smashing a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters on the ground.


    "A statue is so powerful?" The silver horn demon emperor crawled out of the pit and stared at the evil god statue with some shock, feeling quite incredible.


    "Let me have a try."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor was about to make a move, but was stopped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that statue of an evil god contains divine power. You can''t destroy it. Let me do it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan will take out the Warhammer of the giant spirit and inject the force of nature into the Warhammer continuously.


    The giant spirit Warhammer is the supreme emperor''s weapon. Driven by the force of nature, it erupted into a great power, and a torrential force emanated from the giant spirit Warhammer.


    That horrible smell spread throughout the jade haze empire.


    All the evil things in the territory of Yulan Empire were trembling and frightened by the power of the extreme imperial power.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved a hammer, breaking the divine power of the evil god statue and hitting the top of the evil god statue.


    With a bang, the statue of the evil god split into huge stones and fell to the ground.


    The statue of an evil god had just been broken, and a more terrifying breath appeared over the capital, condensing into a virtual shadow of an evil god.


    The human body has six pairs of black wings on its back.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is more frightening than the evil god statue just now.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Even the powerful Golden Horn demon emperor and silver horn demon emperor were suppressed by that oppressive force, lying on the ground, as if carrying a five finger mountain on their backs, and they couldn''t stand up at all.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, who could still stand, stared at the ghost with his eyes straight.


    That virtual shadow, his mouth issued an earth shaking scream, "bold human, how dare you destroy this statue of God? You are so blasphemous, you are not afraid to be killed by God?"


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to lead out a trace of thoughts of evil gods, but he didn''t panic and appeared calm, saying, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you are still trapped in the ruins, right? If you want to kill me, you shouldn''t be able to do it with your current strength!"


    "Hum! Just a human child, a powerful idea, enough to kill you!"


    The hands of the evil spirit raised the sky, and in an instant, the whole sky was full of wind and clouds, and a blood red demon moon appeared from the clouds.


    "Wow!"


    A blood red column of light flew down from the clouds and bombarded Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Annihilation palm print way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, condensed the strength of the whole body, communicated with heaven and earth, and hit out a huge palm print.


    "Boom!"


    The world destroying palm print path and the bloody light column in the sky were annihilated at the same time.


    The powerful impact almost flattened the entire imperial capital.


    "How powerful! The tianmeng demon emperor is a secondary God. The power of her secondary God idea is equivalent to the power of the warrior at the ninth peak of the eternal realm. But this evil god is also an idea, but the power burst out is stronger than a holy king."


    "Is it true that this evil god has condensed his divine personality?"


    Ningxiaochuan just had this idea in his mind, and immediately shook his head.


    Dayan world is very special. At most, it can only accommodate the next God. If the real God comes to Dayan world, he will be immediately killed by the power of the world.


    The world power of Dayan world will automatically exclude the existence of the true God level.


    For example, after the emperor of heaven condensed his divine personality and became a God, he immediately left the Dayan world and went to the Shenhe civilization.


    Of course, if the power of that evil god is stronger than the world power of Dayan world, he may be able to stay in Dayan world. Of course, this possibility is extremely small


    Besides, if he is really an evil god at the level of true God, he will escape from the ruins. Who can stop him in the whole Dayan world?


    "It seems that there must be a great secret hidden in the Guixu."


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about the origin of the evil god, the phantom of the evil god flew directly over Zhang Ruochen, pointed out with his fingers, and struck a thick lightning.


    "Heaven''s mark."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows flickered for a moment, showing a sign of command, emitting a bright white light.


    A white column of light shot from Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, smashing the lightning struck by the evil spirit''s virtual shadow.


    "Is it you? No, it''s not you. Human boy, why can you cultivate the mark of heaven?" The phantom of the evil god roared, as if he hated the person who had the mark of heaven.


    It should have known someone who had the mark of heaven.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw some clues. The ghost of the evil god seemed to be afraid of the mark of the Heavenly God.


    In that case, it''s easy to do!

 Chapter 1059

    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of flame Dragon Wings, also took off, stood opposite the false shadow of the evil god, and said, "evil god, who are you?"


    "Haha!"


    The evil spirit Xu Ying gave a laugh, ignored Huining Ogawa''s problem, and directly attacked him.


    A black evil knife, cut off from the sky, with a divine force, seemed to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, turned into a dragon virtual shadow, escaped from the black evil knife, flew to the top of the head of the evil spirit virtual shadow, and shouted, "pick up the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to hijack the spirit of the evil god and use his spirit to help him practice and receive the divine way.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan''s current practice of receiving the divine way has only reached Xiaocheng. He can only borrow the divine power of tianmeng demon emperor and suihanyu.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made two fingerprints at the same time, from the left and right directions, to imprison the false shadow of evil gods.


    "Human boy, do you want to imprison the spirit of this seat? You also underestimate the power of the spirit!"


    The evil ghost sent out a cold hum, his hands kept moving, and a huge vortex appeared in front of him, which involved Ning Xiaochuan in the vortex and wanted to devour Ning Xiaochuan completely.


    "The monument of the God of destruction, calming the soul!"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his hands, called out the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and suppressed the false shadow of the evil god under the stone tablet.


    After seeing the stone tablet of the God of destruction, the virtual image of the evil god finally remembered something, and exclaimed: "the world of destruction, you are the world of destruction..."


    "Rob God!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put his finger on the eyebrow of the evil spirit''s virtual shadow, exerted the power of receiving the divine way, and soon absorbed the spirit contained in the evil spirit''s virtual shadow into his body.


    When the shadow of the evil god was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, the vast evil spirit shrouded in the space between heaven and earth gradually dispersed.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground again, gently flicked the robe on his body, and said, "that ghost of an evil god is almost equivalent to the eighth heavy emperor of the realm of creation. Now, I have absorbed his spirit. If I borrow the divine power of the heavenly dream demon emperor and the evil god at the same time, I can compete with the ninth heavy emperor of the realm of creation even if I don''t use the bottom card of the secondary artifact level."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor got up from the ground and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The silver horn demon emperor said with some worry, "that evil god is a little terrifying, just a thought is so terrifying. If this God takes action, I''m afraid it can make us disappear with just a breath."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if my guess is right, that evil god is still trapped in the depths of the ruins and can''t escape for the time being. So we don''t have to worry at all."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor nodded, and then said, "what about the evil spirit on us? Looking at this body now, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile, "if you want to purify evil Qi, you must go to the place where the evil Qi is most abundant, and then it is possible to find an antidote."


    "Go to Guixu?" The voices of the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were trembling.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "when the hell messenger is solved, we will go to the ruins. The evil god statue is destroyed, and that hell messenger must feel something, and will come to the imperial capital to see it in person. We can wait for her in the imperial capital!"


    "Yes! When she comes, you must help us recapture the purple gold and red gourd." The silver horn demon emperor clenched his fist tightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan asked the silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor, "do you know the whereabouts of the king Qing and the elder Liao?"


    The silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor shook their heads and said, "we haven''t seen them since the land left by the gods."


    Ning Xiaochuan just asked casually. Since they don''t know, it''s OK.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan continued to practice and was ready to practice another way of destroying the world - the way of destroying the world''s bones.


    If you want to cultivate a way of destroying the world, you can''t do it for a while.


    Ningxiaochuan had just been practicing for half an hour, and he felt a strong breath, which was rapidly coming to the imperial capital of Yulan empire.


    "Coming!" Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor also woke up from their practice, immediately stood up, and their bodies were full of war. Obviously, they hate that hell messenger very much.


    "Wow!"


    A beautiful blood red figure came out of a void crack and landed on the top of a broken vermilion hall.


    Her head has long blood red hair, her skin is white, and her pupils emit a bleeding red glow.


    She looked at the broken image of evil gods, and snorted coldly, "damn! Who dares to desecrate the great evil gods?"


    "Bullshit demon!"


    The silver horn demon emperor cursed, came out of the hall, held a battle axe, and shouted, "hand over the purple gold and red gourd of the emperor immediately, and the emperor can spare you from death."


    The bloody woman glared at the silver horn demon emperor fiercely and said, "you have not become a believer of the evil god. How can you wake up?"


    "Will you return the purple, gold and red gourd?" The Golden Horn demon emperor also showed anger.


    The blood haired woman sneered, "what if you recover your sanity? With your cultivation, this messenger can kill you at the fingertips."


    The voice fell, and the woman with blood hair pulled out a long hair from her head and cut into the void.


    "Wow!"


    Space is torn in an instant.


    A blood red sharp air wave emanated from the hair.


    The faces of the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor changed. At this moment, they found that the blood haired woman was so powerful that they could not deal with it at all.


    Just when that long hair was cut in front of the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    "Broken!"


    Ning Xiaochuan spits out a word in his mouth, sends out a sound wave, and sends the bloody long hair to the shock.


    Hearing that word, the blood haired woman''s body suddenly trembled and almost fell from the top of the hall.


    A startled look appeared on her face and said, "who is it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the gate, looked at the bloody woman and said, "are you the messenger of hell?"


    The bloody woman said, "that''s right."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a evil force from Guixu on the blood haired woman. Is there some kind of creature living in Guixu?


    Ning Xiaochuan asked again, "are you from Guixu?"


    This time, the bloody woman didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan and said coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Well, in that case, I can only suppress you first, and then ask you slowly." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The cultivation of the blood haired woman is comparable to the first master of the realm of creation. In the Dayan world, she has been regarded as the top strength.


    Of course, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, her cultivation is far from enough.


    The bloody woman also knew that she was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent, so she immediately opened the door of void and wanted to escape.


    In mid air, there was a space crack more than ten meters long. Seeing the bloody woman, she was about to escape into the space crack.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out an arm, and the vast force of nature immediately condensed a big hand thousands of meters long and five huge white fingers in the void to catch the blood haired woman''s body.


    "Close!"


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm.


    The bloody woman appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor widened their eyes, and saw that the blood haired woman''s body had become only the size of rice grains, and could not escape Ning Xiaochuan''s palm at all.


    "Is this the power of the existence of the realm of creation? It''s incredible. If only I could have such power!" The silver horn demon emperor was very envious.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Ning Xiaochuan uses the power of space, and his palm can hold the nature of heaven and earth. Even a big mountain will become as big as a grain of dust in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1060

    The bloody woman stood in Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, terrified, knowing that she met a big man today.


    After all, she is the most powerful person in the realm of creation, and has also captured it. She can mobilize the world, and she is not completely without resistance.


    "Wings of evil gods!"


    A pair of black wings grow on the back of the blood haired woman. I didn''t know that the wings were transformed by the force of nature, but really grew out of her body.


    That pair of black wings, with an evil spirit, is very similar to the breath of the false shadow of evil gods, but it is much lighter.


    The bloody woman fanned her wings and unexpectedly wanted to escape from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm turned over and directly suppressed the bloody woman under the palm print.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan exerts the power of the book of heaven and earth to communicate with the earth and mobilize the Qi of the earth.


    With a gentle lift of his arm, a towering mountain immediately rose on the ground, suppressing the bloody woman at the foot of the mountain.


    "I am the messenger of hell. If you dare to hurt me, the evil god will surely destroy you." The bloody woman roared, trying to escape from the shattered mountain.


    Her body emitted bleeding light, shaking the mountain on her back.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor laughed and said, "your evil god has been suppressed by brother Ning. Now, no one can save you in the sky and on the earth. Honestly tell your origin and the origin of the evil god, otherwise the emperor will let you live and die."


    The blood haired woman snorted coldly, and did not pay attention to the threat of the Golden Horn demon emperor at all. Just a fifth heaviest monster in the eternal realm, dare to threaten her?


    The creature who created the realm was quite determined, and it was never easy to ask something from her mouth.


    You can only use the power of the seven orifices demon heart!


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out one and touched the blood haired woman''s eyebrows. Using the power of the seven orifices demon heart, he forcibly suppressed her mind.


    At first, the blood haired woman was very resistant, but after ningxiaochuan defeated her mind defense line, she finally had a low and noble head.


    Her eyes gradually became confused, no longer resisted, and gradually calmed down.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "who on earth are you?"


    "Under the twelve wings of Donghuang evil god, hell Messenger, rosis." The blood haired woman''s eyes were dull.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "that evil god statue with twelve black wings on its back is the twelve winged Donghuang evil god?"


    "Yes!" The bloody woman said.


    Ningxiaochuan finally knew the name of the evil god, but he still had a lot of puzzles in his heart, and asked, "are you a creature in the ruins?"


    "Yes!" The bloody woman said.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "how many hell messengers like you came out of the ruins?"


    The bloody woman struggled a little, and finally said, "I don''t know how many hell messengers came out of the Guixu. I only know that our Donghuang Department sent a total of ten hell evil kings, and there are ten hell messengers under each hell evil king. I''m the hell messengers under the heavenly Book Evil king!"


    Ning Xiaochuan seemed to grasp something crucial and asked, "in the Guixu, is there any other department besides your Donghuang department?"


    "I don''t know how many are there in the Guixu. I only know the three closest to the Donghuang department. Our ancestors of the Donghuang department are the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods." Said the bloody woman.


    Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were shocked. Who would have thought that these evil tribes still existed in the Guixu? The strength of only one Donghuang sect is a little stronger than that of the whole Dayan world.


    Just a hell Messenger, he has the cultivation of creating a realm. Moreover, the Ministry of Donghuang sent a hundred hell messengers at one time. If every hell messenger is as powerful as rosis, it is a hundred creatures in the realm of creation.


    Not to mention, there are ten evil kings above the hell messenger. How powerful are those ten evil kings?


    If we let all the evil people in the Guixu rush out, will the creatures of Dayan have a chance to live?


    Ningxiaochuan also felt very shocked and said, "since the Donghuang department is so powerful, why not pour out and completely capture the Dayan world?"


    The bloody woman said, "there is an ancient seal in the Guixu. All the parts that are banned in the Guixu are suppressed by the power of the seal and cannot go out of the Guixu."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how did you escape from the Guixu?"


    The bloody woman said, "recently, I don''t know why the seal in Guixu has become weak. Therefore, the secondary God in the Ministry, using Donghuang artifacts, opened a gap in the seal, and let us go out of Guixu in advance to preach for the twelve winged Donghuang evil god, so that the twelve winged Donghuang evil god can wake up as soon as possible. As long as the twelve winged Donghuang evil god wakes up, we can lead our ministry back to the Shenhe civilization."


    Ning Xiaochuan more and more felt that this matter was unusual, and perhaps it would solve a great mystery in ancient times, so he asked more eagerly, "do you know the origin of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods? Why were you sealed in Guixu?"


    Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the bloody woman, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Twelve wings... Donghuang... Evil... God... Ah..."


    The bloody woman just opened her mouth, and suddenly, a divine punishment fell on the sky, splitting her into a blood mist.


    God and form are destroyed!


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan felt early and caught the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor in time, breaking through the void and escaping thousands of miles away.


    Otherwise, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor will die without doubt. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation will not be punished by God, he will certainly be injured.


    "I''m scared to death! The evil god is too fierce. Just saying a word about him, he made a taboo, attracted divine punishment, and hacked his descendants to death." The silver horn demon emperor was so frightened that his legs kept swinging.


    Ning Xiaochuan thoughtfully said, "I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor also reacted, widened their eyes, and said, "I have never heard that there is such a big hidden danger in Guixu before. Once this secret is spread, it will definitely shake the whole Dayan world. Maybe even those maniacs of Shenhe civilization will be startled."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the Guixu is boundless and vast, and no one has ever been able to go to the bottom of the Guixu. If there are no living creatures in such a place, it is strange. I feel that the world in the Guixu may be broader than the Dayan world, and there must be some amazing secret hidden."

 Chapter 1061

    The Golden Horn demon emperor nodded and said, "even the secondary God has fallen in the Guixu, which is very evil."


    The silver horn demon emperor said, "what shall we do now? Shall we send the news to the heaven?"


    Ning Xiaochuan gently shook his head and said, "we don''t need to spread the news at all. The secondary gods in heaven must know more about Guixu than we do. Moreover, we guarantee that they must have known about North / Xinjiang!"


    "If my guess is right, the reason why North / Xinjiang has become an evil land must be because the people of Donghuang have broken a gap in the ancient seal, so that the evil spirit in Guixu has leaked out."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor widened his eyes and said, "just a small amount of evil gas escapes, and the whole North / Xinjiang will become evil land. If the ancient seal is completely broken, will not the whole Dayan world become evil land?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank. If the whole Dayan world became evil, wouldn''t all the creatures in Dayan world also become evil?


    Xiner, Grandpa, yusisi... How many can resist evil?


    "We must go to Guixu." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became more and more firm, and his will became stronger and stronger.


    In any case, he will never allow his relatives and friends to become evil things and monsters.


    "You''re crazy! The Guixu is so dangerous that even the secondary God may fall. It''s up to us to stop those evil people from escaping from the Guixu?" The silver horn demon emperor shook his head hard.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother Ning, in the face of the general situation, even the secondary gods have nothing to do. We can''t manage the things in the Guixu, even those secondary gods who are high in the heaven. Why should we die?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "of course, I know how many kilograms I have, and I don''t want to stop them from breaking the seal of Guixu. I just want to enter Guixu and find a drug to restrain the evil spirit. It''s not just for healing you. If my relatives and friends around me are eroded by the evil spirit and become evil things in the future, I can also heal them at that time."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor looked at their appearance, and their hearts were also very worried, because Ning Xiaochuan only temporarily protected their minds, and did not clear the evil spirit in their bodies.


    If the evil spirit counterattacks, they will become confused evil things again.


    "Good! We will go to Guixu together, and we must find the medicine to relieve the evil spirit." Said the Golden Horn demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "to go to the ruins, we must catch another hell messenger. If we can catch a evil king, it''s best."


    The silver horn demon emperor was puzzled and said, "what''s the use of catching it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and said, "we only know some places outside the Guixu, and we don''t know anything about the depths of the Guixu. If we can learn more about the Guixu from the mouth of those hell messengers, it will naturally help us more. If we can get a map of the depths of the Guixu, it''s best."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought about it, but he still felt that he should capture a evil king.


    A evil king must know more than a hell messenger.


    Ningxiaochuan, Golden Horn demon emperor and silver horn demon emperor returned to the previous place of divine punishment.


    The divine punishment just now left a huge pit on the ground.


    That hell messenger was naturally beaten to ashes by God.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor found the purple gold and red gourd at the bottom of the pit, and immediately cried with joy and laughed up to the sky.


    The silver horn demon emperor found a bone whip under a boulder. The femoral whip is full of strong divine power, which is as heavy as a mountain. Every bone is like a divine jade, glittering and translucent, and the divine light is burning.


    Obviously, this bone whip is the soldier of that hell messenger.


    Although the hell messenger was punished by God, the soldiers remained.


    "This is... This is a divine whip refined from the backbone of a whole sub God. My God! This is going to be sent! With the divine whip in hand, who can''t fight with the emperor?" The silver horn demon emperor burst out of confidence and laughed loudly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor standing at the bottom of the pit with their hands akimbo and laughing up to the sky. He sighed, "it''s worthy of being a brother, and even the posture of laughing is the same."


    "Eh!"


    Ningxiaochuan threw away a layer of soil and picked up a blood red bead.


    This bead, which looks only the size of a fist, weighs a thousand jin.


    Ning Xiaochuan injected the force of nature into the blood bead, and the surface of the blood bead immediately appeared dense words, which turned out to be a cultivation skill.


    Dong Huang Jing!


    The Donghuang Sutra is the nerve of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods to cultivate, and it is also the most powerful Sutra in the Department of Donghuang. Only evil people who have reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm are qualified to cultivate.


    According to the introduction above the blood bead, as long as the first layer of the Donghuang Sutra is successfully cultivated, a pair of evil wings will grow on the back, and the cultivation will directly reach the first priority of the realm of creation.


    If you successfully cultivate the second layer of the Donghuang Sutra, you can grow a second pair of evil wings and achieve the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    If you cultivate the "Donghuang Sutra" to the third level, you can grow a third pair of evil wings, and the cultivation directly reaches the secondary God realm.


    It is said that the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods have cultivated the "Donghuang Sutra" to the sixth floor, growing six pairs of wings, a total of twelve wings.


    On the blood beads, only the first three layers of cultivation methods of the Donghuang Sutra are recorded.


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel the breadth and profundity of the Donghuang Sutra, which is even much more powerful than the Zixia Sutra created by the emperor Zijin.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is now practicing the Sutra of destruction of the world and the Sutra of heaven and earth, this does not prevent him from understanding the Donghuang Sutra.


    Those old people who become secondary gods, which one is not reading widely, understanding various martial classics, seizing the essence of martial classics, and finally become secondary gods.


    Relatively speaking, Ning Xiaochuan has read too few martial classics now, and his understanding of martial arts is far less than those who have lived for thousands of years.


    When Ning Xiaochuan understood the Donghuang Sutra, suddenly, the blood bead trembled.


    The virtual shadow of a man with bloody hair emerged from the blood beads, suspended in the void, and said, "ten hell envoys listen to the order, and immediately rush to cangming sea to see Ben Jun before dark."


    With these words, the virtual shadow of the bloody man disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the blood bead, with a smile on his face, "it turns out that the blood bead is not only a record of the Donghuang Sutra, but also a contact tool between the evil king of the book of heaven and ten hell envoys. So good, just go to meet the evil king of the book of heaven for a while, and see how high his ability is?"


    Ningxiaochuan collected the blood beads and called the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, saying, "go! Go to cangminghai with me!"

 Chapter 1062

    Cangming sea is not really a sea, but a huge inland lake, located in the hinterland of North Xinjiang. The area of the lake is quite vast, dozens of times larger than the territory of the Yulan empire.


    It''s not too much to call it the sea.


    Cangming sea area is quite famous among the Terrans in North / Xinjiang, because the master of cangming sea area was once one of the sacred lands of the Terrans in North / Xinjiang, a ghost raising family.


    Of course, after the tianmeng demon emperor woke up, he almost killed the human civilization in the territory of the ghost family, and the descendants of the ghost family can only flee to the Middle Earth world.


    Later, the Middle Earth world was conquered by the demon world. The residual forces of the ghost world can only escape to heaven. Now I don''t know how many people are still alive?


    A holy land has completely declined.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to cangming sea area and looked at the ruins of human civilization, he could only sigh, "things are right and people are wrong, and the sea changes."


    How powerful were the great holy lands in northern / Xinjiang. Tiandi mountain, Guangming holy land, ghost raising family, Jiutian Pavilion... There were a large number of geniuses and heroes everywhere.


    Now, how many people are alive?


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help thinking of Tang Shuyao, Baozhu dizang, the goddess of light, the son of light, and Nie Lanxin and Nie Lanzhi. Are they still alive?


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the sea. In the middle of the vast sea area, there stood a huge statue of God.


    That statue of God has a human body, with electric lines engraved on the eyebrows and twelve evil wings on its back.


    The idol of the twelve winged Donghuang evil god!


    This statue of God is taller than that of Yulan empire. It is like a stone mountain standing in the sea, overlooking the world, giving people a proud and unparalleled momentum!


    A faint power emanated from the statue and affected the surrounding space.


    Above the statue of God, clouds converge to form a dark sky, and there are no stars and moons at all.


    "This statue of God is terrible. I feel that the power emanating from the statue is invisibly suppressing my power. Brother Ning, why don''t we go to see the evil king of the book of heaven!" The silver horn demon emperor stared at the statue, and his heart kept shaking.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said, "the cultivation of your two brothers is indeed too weak compared with those hell messengers. In that case, you will stay here and I will kill them alone."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were also very knowledgeable. Knowing that their cultivation was too weak, they did not participate.


    When he came to cangming sea area, Ning Xiaochuan sensed several powerful smells, which must be the evil king of the book of heaven and those hell messengers.


    "There are ten hell messengers under the seat of the evil king of the book of heaven. Rosis was killed by God, and there are still nine. I don''t know whether the nine hell messengers have arrived?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was thinking in his heart when suddenly, a huge breath flew towards him rapidly.


    One moment ago, he was still thousands of miles away. The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan saw a black cloud surrounding him from all directions. In the clouds, there were harsh bird calls.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked intently and saw thousands of bone birds flying out of the black clouds. Some bone birds are only about the size of a palm, and some bone birds are hundreds of meters long.


    Every bone bird has blood red eyes, sharp claws and sharp mouths. Tens of thousands of bone birds surrounded Ning Xiaochuan, instantly drowning Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Among the dark bony birds, a red fire light was emitted, which shattered tens of thousands of bony birds into powder and turned into wisps of smoke under the burning of the fire.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the bone bird, propped up a spherical protective cover, hung in the void, and pointed in a certain direction in the void.


    "Wow!"


    A sword Qi flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s fingertips, shaking the void, forcing an old man in black out of the clouds.


    The old man was covered with black robes, bent, standing on the back of a bone bird, holding a dead wood crutch in his hand.


    On his back, there are a pair of black evil wings!


    "Cough! Human boy, I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so powerful. How far has it reached?" The voice of the old man in black is very hoarse, with a gloomy breath.


    Ningxiaochuan stood in the sea of bone birds, looking very calm, and said, "are you the messenger of hell under the evil king of the book of heaven?"


    "I am the third messenger of hell under the evil king of the book of heaven, poor Wulie."


    The old man in black slightly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, and said hoarsely, "I smell rosis on you. Has she been killed by you?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "she was killed by the divine punishment of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods."


    "Hum! Even the name of the evil god Lord was revealed by her. It''s really worthy of death." The old man in black, poor Wulie, said coldly.


    A strong chill emanated from his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that the cultivation of this hell messenger called a poor Wulie is obviously much higher than rosis, and should have reached the third level of the realm of creation.


    "You have to die!"


    A poor Wulie''s breath became more fierce, and thick black fog rushed out of his body, surging towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the black fog, there was a huge blue skull, which was ferocious and evil.


    The blue skull is more than 100 meters tall, and each tooth is much larger than Ning Xiaochuan''s body. It opened a big mouth and swallowed Ning Xiaochuan and the protective cover into its stomach.


    The old man in black showed a smile on his face and was about to call back the blue skull.


    "Boom!"


    The blue skull was broken from the inside out, and a magical sword gas was cut out of the skull and split towards the old man in black.


    The black robed old man''s face changed greatly. He immediately propped up the dead wood crutch in his hand and turned it into a dead tree all over the sky. Thousands of branches as hard as iron grew up, protecting him behind.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword was so sharp that with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he easily chopped the withered trees held up by the old man in black into pieces of sawdust.


    "Poof!"


    The black robed old man''s hands burst into two blood mists. Even his body was almost torn apart. Fortunately, there seemed to be some kind of secret treasure on his body, which forced the broken body to condense again.


    "How awesome!"


    The black robed old man stared at Ning Xiaochuan with frightened eyes and shouted, "this son''s cultivation has at least reached the level of monarch. If you don''t show up immediately, join hands with me to pull him down."


    The voice of the old man in black fell, and a moment later, four other figures flew from the depths of the sea, surrounding Ning Xiaochuan in the center.


    All the four figures have long blood red hair and a pair of black wings on their backs, and their accomplishments have reached the realm of creation.

 Chapter 1063

    Among the four figures, there is a thin old man, who looks only 1.2 meters tall and thin all over, but his cultivation is the highest, reaching the fifth level of the realm of creation.


    He is the first messenger of hell under the evil king of the book of heaven, longyuexi.


    Long Yuexi said, "the thing that Lord Xie Jun dug up is at the critical moment of sacrifice and cannot be disturbed. We must try our best to get rid of this human."


    Five hell messengers stood in five directions of ningxiaochuan and directly attacked ningxiaochuan.


    A poor Wulie''s arms grew again, raised his hands to the sky, and read, "bone God is coming!"


    The tens of thousands of bone birds flying in the sky all flew above the head of a poor Wulie, condensed into a white bone giant thousands of meters tall.


    "Roar!"


    The white bone giant roared, slapped his hand on the sea, and immediately splashed the sea hundreds of meters high, turning into a huge wave, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Its power can be compared with the fifth strongest in the realm of creation.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t pay attention to the white bone giant. When his body moved, it immediately turned into a fiery red light shuttle, avoiding the attack of the white bone giant and flying over the head of the seventh hell messenger.


    The seventh hell messenger was a young woman. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appearing above her head, her face changed and she immediately played a magic power.


    That magical power condensed an evil claw, trying to drive Ning Xiaochuan back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth hooked, dived down, instantly tore up the magic power of the seventh hell Messenger, and slapped her on the top of her head.


    "Poof!"


    The bones and blood vessels of the seventh hell messenger were all shattered, upgraded and cut off, and fell into the cangming sea.


    A strong man in the realm of fortune fell, causing great movement, and the sea water around the whole cangming sea area turned blood red.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan made a world destroying handprint, forming a huge handprint, which fell from the clouds and tore apart the white bone giant several kilometers high.


    When the white bone giant broke, a poor Wulie vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body was shaky.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of a poor Wulie, and gave instructions, penetrating a poor Wulie''s eyebrows.


    "I... don''t die..."


    A poor Wulie''s body gushed out a terrifying evil spirit, and the eyebrows pierced by Ning Xiaochuan healed slowly.


    "Self healing ability is so strong!"


    Ning Xiaochuan directly displayed the way of destroying the world, playing the "way of destroying the world nebula", and instantly crushed a poor Wulie.


    Because the power of the gas of annihilation was too terrible, a poor Wulie''s vitality completely disappeared in an instant and became a dead body.


    It has to be said that every creature who created the realm has extremely strong vitality. Even if their bodies are split in two, they may not die.


    But if Ning Xiaochuan uses the way of destroying the world, even the creatures in the realm of creation will undoubtedly die.


    The way of destroying the world is the way of killing life.


    Life is really fragile in front of the way of destroying the world.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan killed two evil people in a row. With his current cultivation, no one is his enemy under the holy emperor.


    Now, only the first hell messenger longyuexi is left.


    "Human boy, your evil nature is stronger than our hell emissary. If you don''t take refuge in our Donghuang department and believe in the twelve winged Donghuang evil god, I can promise you that I''ll let bygones be bygones for what you did before." Long Yuexi''s eyes kept flashing.


    He could see that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was quite strong. If Ning Xiaochuan could be brought into the camp of the Donghuang department, it would certainly be of great benefit for the Donghuang department to enter the Dayan world.


    Ningxiaochuan laughed, "yes! As long as you tell me where your Donghuang department is at Guixu, and then pass the complete Donghuang Sutra to me, I can still consider joining the Donghuang department."


    Long Yuexi''s face sank and said, "human boy, don''t be shameless. I really think I can''t deal with you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were also heavy, with the spiritual power of the seven orifices demon heart, and he drank coldly, "what is the origin of your Donghuang department?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind was so strong that it was like a lightning strike on longyuexi.


    Long Yuexi''s body trembled, and her eyes were slightly confused.


    However, it was only a momentary daze that woke up in an instant, stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a greatly changed face, and said, "boy, why are you... Why is your mental power so strong?"


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed gently, but it was still a little bit worse after all. The creatures who create the realm have too strong willpower.


    "Shua!"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a step, walked directly through the space, and came to longyuexi''s body. When longyuexi hadn''t reacted, he pointed at longyuexi''s eyebrows.


    Ningxiaochuan wants to use the power of his mind to forcibly seize the memory of longyuexi.


    Gradually, in the memory of long Yuexi, there appeared a huge blood mountain, a black ink sea, and huge cities floating on the sea. In the center of one of the cities, there stands a statue of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods.


    Ningxiaochuan has just explored here, and long Yuexi''s body began to crack, just like ceramics, with cracks.


    "In order to keep the secret of the Donghuang department, he unexpectedly forced himself to explode."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s back grew a pair of flame Dragon Wings, flying thousands of miles away at the fastest speed.


    The destructive power of a creature with the fifth highest level of creation is unimaginable. Even with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan flew out, long Yuexi''s body exploded into a shower of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the west of the moon burst, the evil king of Tianshu immediately noticed it in the depths of cangming sea area.


    "All five hell messengers are dead! Who is it?"


    The evil king of Tianshu was a middle-aged man with blood hair. He was quite handsome and dignified.


    A hell messenger standing beside the evil king of Tianshu said, "if you can kill five evil kings, you are definitely the strongest in Dayan world. Such a person actually came to North / Xinjiang, and the situation is a little bad."


    The evil king of Tianshu stared at the corpse in the blood pool, showing a trace of disdain and said, "unless the secondary gods of Dayan world come in person, otherwise, whoever comes will be dead."


    At the foot of the evil king of Tianshu is the ancestral Tomb of the ghost raising family.


    The corpse in the blood pool is not an ordinary skeleton, but a divine corpse.


    The bones of the undead, the ancestor of the ghost world.


    The second God of the dead has died for thousands of years, but the bones were dug out by the evil king of the book of heaven and put into the blood pool, as if to be used for sacrifice and refining.


    The breath of the divine corpse is very strong. Besides, ordinary warriors, let alone digging the divine corpse, can''t do it even if they want to get close to the divine corpse.


    Only people of the level of Tianshu evil king can dig out the divine corpse and put it into the blood pool for refining.

 Chapter 1064

    The evil king of the book of heaven stared at the God corpse in the blood pool, his eyes flashing with excitement, and said, "it will take some time for me to refine the evil god war corpse. You four go to hold that person, and you can hold it for as long as you can."


    "Yes!"


    Four hell messengers stood in the void, all dressed in black robes, and bowed slightly to the evil king of Tianshu.


    "Wait a minute."


    The evil king of the book of heaven was still a little worried, so he took a piece of red talisman from his sleeve and handed it to the messenger of the second hell, saying, "Glenn, take the talisman of invitation, use the talisman of invitation when necessary, stick it on the statue of the twelve winged Donghuang evil god adult, and ask the evil god to kill the man himself."


    Glenn respectfully received the magic talisman, and then he flew away with three other hell messengers.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to being smashed by Ning Xiaochuan into the first hell messenger of blood rain, the remains of the other four hell messengers were all floating on the sea, emitting four powerful smells.


    For ordinary martial artists, cangming sea area has become a taboo sea. Martial artists under the realm of human beings who enter cangming sea area are bound to be killed by the blood of creatures in the realm of creation.


    With a move of Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, he collected all the blood gas in the corpses of four creatures in the realm of creation, entered the heart nourishing tripod, and refined them into four blood pills of creation.


    The four lucky blood pills all carry a huge evil spirit. The blood gas is quite domineering, and ordinary warriors can''t take them at all.


    Ningxiaochuan plans to save the four lucky blood pills and take them back to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    Their bodies have been evil, and they can refine four creation blood pills to improve their cultivation.


    For the creatures in the eternal realm, the blood pill of creation is absolutely the supreme treasure, which is ten or hundred times more precious than the eternal holy medicine.


    In addition to four blood pills, Ning Xiaochuan also collected five blood beads and five supreme imperial vessels, all of which are treasures used by five hell messengers.


    "Again?"


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the four lucky blood pills and looked at the end of the sea level, only to see a water wave hundreds of meters high, surging forward.


    Four hell messengers in black stood at the top of the waves and quickly approached Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Human beings, you can''t rush here. Get back quickly, and maybe you can save your life." Glen road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "you are not my opponent. Please invite your heavenly Book evil king to fight with me."


    Glenn said, "the evil king of the book of heaven will fight with you, but it''s not now."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes narrowed, and he heard some clues from Glenn''s words. It seemed that the evil king of Tianshu was busy with something else.


    That''s right!


    If it weren''t for something important, why would the evil king of Tianshu suddenly call the top ten hell envoys to cangming sea area?


    What on earth is that evil king of the book of heaven doing?


    Ningxiaochuan said, "the evil king of Tianshu sent you to hold me? Buy time for him?"


    The four hell messengers were silent.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more sure of the current speculation and said with a smile, "the evil king of Tianshu didn''t send you to hold me down, but sent you to die."


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan disappeared in situ.


    Suddenly, he appeared above the head of a hell Messenger, holding a magic sword, and cut down with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The sword light flashed, and the head of the hell messenger flew out and became a headless corpse.


    If you use other swords to create the powerful vitality of the incarnated creatures, you can completely grow heads again.


    However, the magic sword has the power to destroy the world. Even the creatures in the realm of fortune will die if their heads are cut off by the magic sword.


    As soon as Glen''s face changed, he didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation to be so terrible that he killed a creature in the realm of nature with a simple move.


    He is absolutely a sage!


    Glenn hurriedly told the other two hell messengers, "stop him first, and I''ll ask the evil god to do it."


    Holding the magic talisman, Glenn flew to the huge statue of an evil god in the sea.


    He bit his finger and sprinkled blood on the talisman.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of his arm, he asked the talisman to stick it on the eyebrow of the statue of the evil god. The surface of the talisman, emitting dazzling light, completely wrapped the whole statue.


    Gelong knelt on the sea and said piously, "the great twelve winged Donghuang evil god, please show your supreme power, help your descendants, and kill the enemy in front of you!"


    Groan''s voice is very penetrating, resounding through the world, thousands of miles around, echoing his voice for a long time.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Ning Xiaochuan, with the fastest speed, killed the two hell messengers and chased them up, saying, "even if you ask the evil god, it''s useless. Today, you''ll die!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan catching up, Glenn''s face became a little pale, and his eyes were fixed on the statue of the evil god in the distance.


    At this moment, the statue of the evil god changed, and a mighty power erupted from the body of the statue, and the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles was completely boiling.


    "Crackling!"


    A series of strong lightning appeared in the sky, like a knife in the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, setting off the divine image extremely evil.


    It was originally a stone statue. Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    The two stone eyes seem to have divinity, emitting two light pillars thousands of miles long.


    "Haha! Evil spirits are coming, and the world is invincible. Human beings, you are dead!" Gelong knelt on the sea and constantly worshipped the idols of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, with crazy laughter in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel the divine power contained in that statue, which is dozens of times stronger than the ghost of the evil god of Yulan empire.


    To release the divine power and exert the divine power, we must borrow the power of the divine soul.


    In other words, the statue of an evil god contains a strong spirit of the twelve winged Donghuang evil god. The power of that spirit is at least equivalent to the ninth weight of a creator.


    The spirit contained in the ghost of the evil god that ningxiaochuan met in the Yulan empire is only equivalent to a seventh heaviest creature in the realm of creation.


    There is no comparison between the Ninth level evil spirits in the realm of creation and the seventh level evil spirits in the realm of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression also became serious. The Ninth level evil spirit in the realm of creation was not the Ninth level creature in the realm of creation.


    The supernatural power mobilized by the Ninth level evil spirits in the realm of creation can easily kill the Ninth level creatures in the realm of creation.


    "Human beings, you have great courage to suppress a spirit of this house. Each of your heirs of the world destroying way is so overbearing!" The huge statue spoke.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved and said, "do you know the heirs of our world destroying way?"


    The idol of the evil god said, "she once had a face-to-face relationship with the third generation of descendants of mieshidao. She once killed into shangguixu and sealed another descendant of mieshidao at the end of shangguixu."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "shanggui ruins?"


    "Go up to the ruins and go down to the yellow spring. At the end of the ruins, the gate of hell." The image of the evil god read.

 Chapter 1065

    "What do you mean? Who are you? Why are you sealed in Guixu?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Human beings, I saw that you are the messenger of the world destroying Tao, so I said two more words to you. What kind of person in this house, how can you answer the question of an ordinary person?"


    The idol of the evil god finally began to bother, saying, "hand over the ghost of this seat, and this seat can spare your life in the face of the third generation of the world destroying Tao."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what if I don''t return that spirit to you?"


    "Then you are provoking the gods, and you will die!" On the statue of the evil god, a powerful divine power broke out, turned into a black lead cloud, and suppressed it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan is absolutely impossible to return the spirit of the twelve winged Donghuang evil god. It''s not a person who is afraid of things. Even in the face of gods, he can fight calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his sleeve, and the magic sword flew out of his sleeve, turning into a startling cloud, and beheaded at the statue of the evil god.


    "Since you intend to die, this seat will help you."


    The statue of the evil god came to life completely, made a huge handprint, and beat the magic sword upside down.


    The power of the handprint is very terrible, and with a force of space, it is clearly only a stone palm hundreds of meters long. When it falls on the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head, it immediately becomes tens of thousands of miles so huge.


    It''s like smashing the whole North and Xinjiang!


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his way to connect gods. Between heaven and earth, wisps of divine power converged towards Ning Xiaochuan and condensed two figures behind him.


    One is the ghost shadow of the tianmeng demon emperor, and the other is the ghost shadow of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods.


    Catching the power of the two gods, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength expanded rapidly, and the breath he showed was no weaker than the general ninth level creatures who had just entered the realm of creation.


    "Human beings, even if you borrow the power of this seat, it is still a dead end." The twelve winged Donghuang evil god roared.


    "Tiandi blade!"


    Ning Xiaochuan held the Tiandi blade in his hand and stood in the air, injecting the borrowed divine power into the Tiandi blade continuously.


    Tiandi blade is already a secondary artifact. Only divine power can activate the secondary artifact and exert some of its power.


    Under the urging of divine power, the breath emitted by Tiandi blade became stronger and stronger, and the blade became extremely bright. Countless knife shadows condensed in the space of the whole cangming sea area, all flying around Tiandi blade.


    "If I can absorb the spirit of the evil god in the idol, then my divine way will become more powerful."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes flickered, which turned out to be the attention of evil spirits.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and chopped it out with a knife.


    A knife light flew out, splitting the space, and with a mighty power, it rushed straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the evil god was shattered by the knife Qi and turned into pieces of gravel.


    "The sea of blood begets waves!"


    The light in the eyes of the evil god became stronger and turned into a column of blood gas, forming a sea of blood in the void.


    Ningxiaochuan was wrapped in a sea of blood.


    Every wisp of blood seemed to weigh ten million kilograms, all wrapped around his body.


    This is a divine skill exerted by the gods. Its power is extraordinary!


    "Ow!"


    In the sea of blood, surging waves surged towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was suppressed in the waves, and his whole body could not move.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan forcibly waved the Tiandi blade, opening a gap in the sea of blood, trying to rush out of the gap.


    Unfortunately, the power of the sea of blood is far more powerful than he imagined. That crack soon closed again, once again suppressing Ning Xiaochuan in the blood.


    In the blood gas, a huge evil force was emitted, which entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body and began to corrode Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Is the power of the gods really unstoppable?"


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t believe it.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called the demon sword out of the Xuan beast''s mirror and pinched it in his hand.


    The demon sword of destruction was born. Those who had been suppressing Ning Xiaochuan retreated one after another and dared not approach Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Take it!" Ning Xiaochuan held the demon sword above his head.


    The blood between heaven and earth was completely out of the control of evil gods and gods, and all rushed towards the demon sword of destruction.


    Not only blood, but also the magic power contained in the evil god statue was absorbed by the world destroying demon sword.


    "How could this happen?" The idol of the evil god was a little shocked.


    "Wow!


    Ningxiaochuan soared up, took the demon sword of destruction in his hand, and cut down with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Huge statues, smashed.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched a false shadow of an evil god and said, "rob God!"


    The spirit contained in the shadow of that evil god is comparable to the ninth heaviest creature in the realm of creation, but under the suppression of the world destroying demon sword, it has no power to resist.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the spirit and broke it into the receiving spirit.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan once again showed his way of receiving gods, and immediately condensed the virtual shadow of an evil god with twelve wings behind him. Now, this virtual shadow has become more solid!


    Borrowing the magical power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, Ning Xiaochuan''s breath is comparable to the creatures in the late ninth stage of the realm of creation.


    "If only we could absorb more divine power from the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at Glen, and a powerful divine power shot out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Glenn''s brain exploded, turned into a blood corpse, and suspended on the sea.


    Ningxiaochuan put away the Shinto, looked at the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and sighed: "I used the world destroying magic sword again, and Dan Tai Xueshen must have sensed my position. She has the crystal red ghost ship, and should come soon."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s use of the world destroying magic sword is also helpless. In the situation just now, if he didn''t use the demon sword, he would be killed by the evil god.


    Ning Xiaochuan sealed the world destroying demon sword to the Xuan beast Jian again, and once again refined the blood gas of the four creatures on the sea into four creation blood pills.


    Then he flew in the direction of the evil king of the book of heaven.


    "I want to see what the evil king of the book of heaven is doing?"


    Ning Xiaochuan decided to capture the evil king of Tianshu alive and seize the memory of the evil king of Tianshu in order to understand the secret about Guixu.


    Of course, we must make a quick decision.


    Dan Tai Xueshen really sensed the breath of the world destroying demon sword, but now she is entangled by the purple and gold emperor, and she can''t separate to Fu Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Instead, it was the tianmeng demon emperor who first noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you actually used the divine power of the emperor again. It seems that you are really unscrupulous."


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s mouth showed a beautiful smile. Looking at the direction of North / Xinjiang, with a wave of his jade arm, he cut out a door of space and rushed to cangming sea area.

 Chapter 1066

    The ancestral land of the ghost family is located in a unique space in cangming sea area. Above that sea area, there is a deserted island.


    Around the island, there is a secondary God array, which ordinary people can''t break in at all.


    Now, the remnant array of secondary gods has been completely broken, and the former North / Xinjiang forbidden area is now gone.


    In the center of the island is a blood pool, in which lies a dead god.


    That divine corpse is very rotten and dead, but it exudes a vast divine power. Monks below the eternal realm will be killed by the divine power in an instant if they want to get close to the divine corpse.


    The evil king of the book of heaven stood by the Bank of the blood pool, with two pairs of black wings on his back and an emperor''s golden crown on his head, giving people a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. He stared at the God corpse in the blood pool, showing a trace of smile, and said: "finally, it is almost successful! As long as the evil god and the corpse are refined successfully, even if the secondary God comes to North / Xinjiang, Ben Jun can fight with him."


    The evil king of Tianshu was very happy, because this evil god war corpse would become his war servant. Drive the war corpse of the secondary God level. At that time, he is invincible under the secondary God.


    If he can dig up more gods in North / Xinjiang, he can refine more evil gods and war corpses.


    At this time, the evil king of Tianshu suddenly became alert, suddenly turned around and looked at the horizon, and saw a fiery red light and shadow flying from the sea level.


    "Hum! He came so fast that nine hell dead couldn''t stop him!"


    The face of the evil king of Tianshu was gloomy, and the strength of creation in his body kept surging. His body, which was only two meters high, suddenly expanded a hundred times, reaching 200 meters high, turning into a giant, standing on the desert island, proudly staring at ningxiaochuan.


    "Human, are you here to die?" The heavenly Book evil king''s mouth spits out rosy gas, and the voice spreads thousands of miles, and the sea water of the whole cangming sea area is rolling with it.


    Looking from a distance, I only saw a giant standing on a desert island, giving people a sense of dignity and hegemony.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped hundreds of miles away from the evil king of Tianshu and looked at the desert island.


    I saw a blood red light column filled in the blood pool in the middle of the desert island, and a divine power was brewing in the pool, emitting a breath of fear.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I still admire your courage to dig out the corpse of the second God, the ancestor of the ghost raising family, from your ancestral tomb and dare to attack the second God."


    Although the secondary God died, the divine power and soul still exist between heaven and earth.


    Whoever dares to move the corpse of the secondary God will be punished by God.


    Even if the cultivation of the evil king of the book of heaven is profound, it must take a lot of risks to lay hands on the bones of the secondary God.


    Ningxiaochuan thought to himself, "he must have great treasures on his body, which can resist the divine punishment! The evil king of Tianshu must be refining the God and corpse when he dug out the corpse of the undead secondary God. If he can successfully refine it, no one will be his opponent unless the secondary God comes in person."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately took action, and he must dare to suppress the evil king of Tianshu before he refined the God war corpse.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan used the power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods to gather a false shadow of the evil gods behind him.


    His own strength was integrated with the divine power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, and his momentum continued to rise, reaching the level of the ninth late stage of the realm of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan made a world destroying palm print, and the world destroying Qi and divine power between heaven and earth were wrapped in the palm print, and rushed towards the evil king of the book of heaven.


    "The fire of Donghuang!"


    The heavenly Book evil king''s hands held the blue flame, and the flame slowly rose from the palm, as if holding a scorching sun. The temperature in the surrounding space rose rapidly, and the stones on the desert island were baked.


    The fire of Donghuang turned into a huge fireball and fought towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and the fire of Donghuang was instantly crushed by the annihilation palm print and turned into a fire rain.


    The evil king of Tianshu is only the eighth cultivation in the realm of creation. How can he be the opponent of Ning Xiaochuan?


    Just a fight, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    "It''s so awesome. No wonder nine hell messengers were killed by him." The evil king of Tianshu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect a young human man to be so strong.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the void and hit out the evil fire path. A hot demon flame rushed towards the evil king of the book of heaven.


    The eyes of the evil king of the book of heaven sank, his arms spread out, and red divine lines flew out of his body.


    Yes, that''s divine pattern.


    The grain carved by the second God himself.


    Those divine patterns intertwined, and soon formed a sub God array, covering thousands of miles of space, spinning rapidly.


    Under the divine power of the secondary God array, the magic fire in all directions was soon scattered and disappeared into the air.


    Ningxiaochuan was also surprised, and immediately retreated backward, pushing all the way out of the second God array.


    In the past, every Holy Land in North / Xinjiang also had a large array left by the secondary God to protect the holy land. However, those holy lands don''t even have a supreme being in the eternal realm, and they simply can''t exert the real power of the secondary God array.


    Only the creatures who create the realm can truly exert the power of the secondary God array.


    Although the evil king of the book of heaven is only the eighth cultivation of the realm of creation, his combat power is enough to challenge the strong man at the ninth peak of the realm of creation by taking advantage of the great array of secondary gods.


    "Haha! Human boy, I have a great array of secondary gods in my hand. Even if the ninth strongest person in the realm of creation comes, he can only escape." The evil king of the book of heaven stood in the center of the secondary God array, and the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth poured towards him continuously.


    Around the evil king of the book of heaven, there were wisps of spirit, rushing purple rays to connect the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "do you think you can defeat me by mastering the secondary God array?"


    "Can you break the second God array?" The evil king of the book of heaven smiled coldly.


    "You have a secondary God array, but I have a secondary artifact."


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the blade of the emperor of heaven, held it in his hand, and poured the borrowed divine power into the knife body continuously, awakening the power of the secondary artifact.


    The power of the secondary God array is indeed very strong, but it may not be able to stop the secondary artifact.


    The face of the evil king of Tianshu changed, and he felt the vast evil spirit from the emperor''s blade, so he immediately attacked the past, and never gave Ning Xiaochuan the chance to use the emperor''s blade.


    "Boom!"


    The great array of secondary gods moved rapidly, like a huge millstone, rolling towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Driven by the power of the sub God array, thousands of lightning gathered into a torrent and rushed towards ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised the Tiandi blade, like raising a knife shaped mountain, and suddenly cut down.


    "Wow!"


    The strike of the second artifact was so terrifying that it broke the lightning torrent in an instant.


    The powerful force split a gap in the secondary God array, and the knife light flew over the evil king of Tianshu.


    At the next moment, the secondary God array stopped working.


    The evil king of the book of heaven stood rigidly on the desert island, his vitality completely disappeared, and with a bang, it turned into a blood mist.


    With just one knife, a wicked king will drink hatred here.

 Chapter 1067

    "Hey! It''s too heavy!"


    Ningxiaochuan originally intended to capture the evil king of Tianshu alive, seize his memory, and prepare for entering Guixu.


    But he didn''t expect that the evil king of the book of heaven actually had a secondary God array. As a last resort, he had to use secondary gods.


    The power of the secondary artifact is indeed very powerful. Ning Xiaochuan used to be able to mobilize very little divine power, and he simply could not play the real power of the secondary artifact.


    After absorbing the spirits of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods twice, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine power has been comparable to the creatures in the late ninth stage of the creation of the realm. Use the secondary artifact again, and the power will naturally be different.


    Therefore, accidentally, Ning Xiaochuan laid too heavy a hand, and just one knife killed the evil king of Tianshu.


    "Now that you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Ning Xiaochuan put the Tiandi blade away, lifted his arm and waved his hand gently downward, and all the divine patterns of the sub God array fell into the palm of his hand.


    There are 180000 red divine patterns, each of which weighs 10000 Jin. Only when the cultivation reaches the level of Ning Xiaochuan can the divine patterns be easily collected.


    "The array pattern of the secondary God array is really a good thing! If you let four monks who created the realm urge the secondary God array at the same time, it will be enough to resist a saint." Ning Xiaochuan nodded gently.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the second God formation can also be regarded as a sharp weapon for life and death. Once the sub God array is fully activated, unless the other party holds the sub God instrument, he can''t break the array.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan picked up a blood bead, a jade book, and a bronze iron roll from the place where the evil king of Tianshu died.


    This blood bead is somewhat different from the blood beads of other hell messengers. It is darker and more evil.


    "Apart from recording the Donghuang Sutra and sending messages to each other, what role does the blood beads play?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly, and always felt that the blood bead was a treasure, because the blow of the second artifact could not destroy it.


    Unable to think of the result, Ning Xiaochuan collected the blood beads.


    So far, he has collected eleven blood beads.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the jade book again and opened it. There was not a word in it.


    "Is it a wordless heavenly book?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    At this time, the divine patterns of the second God array, which had been held by Ning Xiaochuan, all flew up, turned into red patterns, and fell on the jade book.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, "interesting! It seems that this wordless heavenly book is the divine pattern used to carry the secondary God array!"


    Ning Xiaochuan closed the jade book, put it away, took out the last thing and held it in his hand.


    A bronze iron roll!


    He didn''t open the bronze iron roll easily, because Ning Xiaochuan felt the breath of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods on the bronze iron roll.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, separated a mental body, and let the mental body open the bronze iron roll.


    That thought body is equivalent to Ning Xiaochuan''s part. It has one tenth of Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, and its combat power is above the realm of creation.


    As soon as the bronze iron roll was opened, it sent out a terrible power, which directly suppressed the idea body into pieces and turned into wisps of smoke.


    The mind body died, Ning Xiaochuan made a muffled sound in his mouth, his body shook slightly, and suffered some injuries.


    "What?"


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly rejoiced that he had a long heart and let the mind body open the bronze iron roll. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan''s original statue must have been killed by bronze iron coils now.


    The power of the bronze iron roll is not lasting, and the light emitted gradually weakens.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly flew over, stood ten miles away, hit the demon fire with his left hand and the Dragon Fire with his right hand, and began to refine the bronze iron roll.


    About an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined the bronze iron roll, walked over and picked it up.


    "War corpse record!" Ningxiaochuan read.


    The bronze iron roll records the refining method and control method of evil gods and war corpses.


    This is a good thing!


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart was a little excited. If he could control an evil god war corpse, how powerful would his strength become?


    "The evil king of the book of heaven dug out the ancestors of the ghost family, and refined them into evil gods and war corpses, but they made wedding clothes for nothing, which made me cheap." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile.


    The bronze iron scroll indeed contains the divine power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t guess wrong, the evil king of Tianshu used bronze iron rolls to resist the divine punishment of the undead secondary God.


    Although the undead secondary God is very strong, it is no stronger than the twelve winged Donghuang evil god. Under the suppression of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, the divine power of the undead secondary gods could not be brought into play.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the blood pool. The evil god war corpse was originally rotten, but now it has grown flesh and blood. The divine power between heaven and earth is constantly converging to it.


    "First cultivate the war corpse record successfully."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat by the blood pool, put the bronze iron roll on the ground, and began to understand.


    Half an hour later, a space gap appeared on the sea surface not far from the blood pool.


    Tianmeng demon emperor came out of the gap in the space and stood on the sea, with slim posture and long hair floating. Thousands of petals flew around her body and turned into a sea of flowers.


    When tianmeng demon emperor appeared, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor, you are too slow!" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "Do you think I''m too slow?" Tianmeng demon emperor said faintly, "it seems that you are sure to defeat me?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor is the body of the secondary God. Every inch of skin is crystal clear, emitting wisps of Begonia fragrance, beautiful fairy face and perfect body, which is like a real goddess.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up and said, "if your cultivation is restored, I will definitely turn around and run away. But since your cultivation is still restored, why can''t I fight?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s red lips slightly hooked, two jade fingers gently pinched together, and said with a smile: "with the God war corpse behind you?"


    When he came here, the tianmeng demon emperor saw the evil gods and corpses in the blood pool.


    But she was not afraid at all. Although it has not completely recovered to the realm of the secondary God, the secondary God is the secondary God, which is not imaginable by the Ninth level creatures in the realm of creation,


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you actually hope that a dead sub God will defeat a living sub God. This is the biggest mistake you have made!" A bright red stamen appeared in the middle of the tianmeng demon emperor''s eyebrows, and a divine force emanated from her body, setting her off more beautifully.


    The mighty power, emanating from her body, turned into invisible hands and suppressed it towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the demon sword of destruction, held the handle of the sword with both hands, and suddenly inserted it on the ground.


    The divine power emanating from the tianmeng demon emperor immediately backed back like a tide when he met the world destroying demon sword, and he didn''t dare to touch Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body stood straight, and Lang said, "if the God war corpse holds the world destroying magic sword, tianmeng demon emperor, can you stop it?"

 Chapter 1068

    The tianmeng demon emperor naturally knows the power of the extermination magic sword. If the secondary God is split by the extermination magic sword, he is estimated to be dead.


    However, the tianmeng demon emperor was very confident in his cultivation, and there was no fear on his face. With bright eyes and white teeth, he smiled and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you actually have the courage to fight with the second God, and the emperor has to admire your courage. Since you are so confident, the emperor will let you see the real power of God next time."


    The fingertips of tianmeng demon emperor condensed a wisp of divine power.


    "Wait a minute! Before we fight, can you answer me a question?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Tianmeng demon emperor said, "what''s the problem?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "go up to the ruins and go down to the yellow spring; at the end of the ruins, the gate of hell. What exactly does this sentence mean?"


    The tianmeng demon emperor raised his eyebrows, revealing a trace of dignity, and immediately said, "the emperor doesn''t know the meaning of that sentence!"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "you once planted your body in Guixu, and you must know very well about Guixu. How can you not know the meaning of that sentence?"


    Tianmeng demon emperor pondered for a moment, as if thinking about something, and said, "I don''t need to answer you. Today, I need to behead you and recapture the spirit."


    She stretched out a jade arm, five slender fingers spread out, and a white imperial sword flew out of her palm. The emperor''s sword sent out a hot wave, pierced the void, and stabbed straight at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even if the secondary God just hits at random, he also has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which should not be underestimated.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately opened the jade book, and 18000 divine patterns flew out of the jade book, forming a sub God array, wrapping Ning Xiaochuan in the center of the array.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan borrowed the magical power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, and a huge evil ghost immediately appeared behind him, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation level rise to the level of the ninth late stage of the realm of creation.


    Under the urging of divine power, the sub God array quickly moved.


    Ningxiaochuan uses divine power to urge the secondary God array, so the power of the secondary God array is much stronger than that of the heavenly Book evil king.


    "The secondary God array can''t stop the real secondary God! Break it!"


    The arm of the tianmeng demon emperor was pressed, and the white imperial sword tore a gap in the secondary God array, and slowly stabbed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Shit!


    The second God array can''t stop her!


    Although the cultivation of tianmeng demon emperor has not yet recovered to the secondary God state, it is infinitely close to the secondary God. If she were to be the ninth heaviest creature in the other realm of creation, she could kill it with only one hair.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the index finger and middle finger of his right hand together and used the force of nature to condense a three meter high bell above his head.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Under the control of Ning Xiaochuan, the bell rang


    The evil god and corpse lying in the blood pool immediately opened their eyes, and two dead gases shot out of a pair of withered eyes.


    A mighty momentum spread around thousands of miles. It was like a god waking up. No, it was a god waking up!


    "Ding Ding!"


    The bell continues to shake!


    The body of the undead sub God turned over, which immediately triggered a major earthquake, and the whole cangming sea area shook with it.


    "Ow!"


    The mouth of the undead sub God sent out a long roar, which was extremely amazing, causing earth shattering visions.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor stood on the seashore of cangming sea hundreds of thousands of miles. Looking at the rolling sea water, they felt strong waves coming from the depths of cangming sea.


    "It''s terrible! This kind of war will only break out in the era of apotheosis! At ordinary times, in North / Xinjiang, real person level battles are rare." Silver horn demon emperor road.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said, "every time the era of apotheosis comes, the Dayan world will be destroyed once, and more than 90% of the creatures will die. I''m afraid this time is no exception!"


    The silver horn demon emperor nodded deeply.


    At this time, a deafening roar came from the depths of cangming sea area.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of sea were completely boiling, the mountains around the sea collapsed, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the ground cracked into huge canyons.


    "Poof!"


    That roar shook the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor to vomit blood, and threw their bodies back and flew out.


    The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth became extremely chaotic.


    "Is this... Is this... Is the secondary God screaming?" The two demon emperors were pale with fear.


    In front of the secondary God, with their fifth level of cultivation, they can only be regarded as mole ants.


    The roar of the secondary God was enough to shock the lives of millions of miles around.


    At this moment, in the center of cangming sea area, the undead sub God flew out of the blood pool and attacked the tianmeng demon emperor under the control of Ning Xiaochuan.


    One is a secondary God who came back from the dead, and the other is a secondary God who was refined into an evil god and a corpse.


    Although they can''t compare with the real secondary God, they can burst out the power second only to the secondary God.


    This level of power is called "virtual God power"!


    You know, there is a huge gap between the Ninth level of the realm of creation and the real secondary God, so someone put forward the idea of the realm of virtual God.


    The realm of virtual God, located above the ninth great perfection of the realm of creation, has touched the edge of "God", but it has not reached the level of secondary God.


    Such powerful creatures, the power they exert, are called "the power of the virtual God".


    The power of the tianmeng demon emperor and the undead secondary God is the power of the virtual God, but the tianmeng demon emperor goes further and has stronger strength in the virtual God realm, and can reach the secondary God realm only by a line.


    The undead secondary God was slightly weaker, and was forced to retreat by the tianmeng demon emperor, and even the secondary God''s body was also injured.


    "It seems that we must borrow the demon sword to destroy the world!"


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up the demon sword of destruction, stood in the formation of the secondary God, and slowly walked towards the battlefield between the tianmeng demon emperor and the undead secondary God, trying to give the demon sword of destruction to the undead secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan can use the magical power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods to burst out the power of the ninth late stage of the realm of creation. But after all, true cultivation is the sixth level of the realm of incarnation. Only by relying on the secondary God array, can we protect ourselves in front of the creatures in the realm of virtual gods.


    "Take the sword!"


    Ning Xiaochuan gave the demon sword to the undead sub God!


    The spirit of the undead held the demon sword of the world, and put the power of the virtual God into the sword body, which immediately made the demon sword of the world burst into a very terrible atmosphere.


    Tianmeng demon emperor felt that breath, his face suddenly changed, and immediately played his strongest magic.


    "Heaven kills six meanings!"


    Six kinds of mind killing magic were played out by her at the same time, gathered together, and attacked the undead sub God in the past.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook the bell.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The spirit of the undead lifted the demon sword slowly, and countless lightning fell from the sky, condensing the spirit of destruction in the sword.

 Chapter 1069

    The world destroying demon sword, cut out with one sword, and instantly defeat the six killing spirit skills.


    "Poof!"


    Tianmeng demon emperor was wounded by the sword gas and shed divine blood.


    Her face changed, she retreated rapidly, retreated thousands of miles away, and stared at the demon sword of destruction in shock. She found that she still underestimated the power of the demon sword.


    In front of the world destroying demon sword, any magic, any magic weapon, are completely unstoppable, and will be broken in an instant.


    Tianmeng demon emperor felt that the divine power in his body was losing rapidly. If the sword just cut deeper, she might fall here.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t expect you to have grown so strong that the emperor underestimated you. The emperor will definitely come back to you when he recovers to the realm of secondary gods."


    Tianmeng demon emperor broke through the void and disappeared into the sky.


    Ningxiaochuan did not control the undead sub God to catch up. If the tianmeng demon emperor wanted to escape, he could not keep her anyway.


    "With the strength of tianmeng demon emperor, she will soon recover to the secondary God state. At that time, it will not be easy to beat her back."


    Ning Xiaochuan has a strong sense of urgency in his heart, and he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only when cultivation is really strong can we cope with the next danger.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back the world destroying demon sword in the hands of the undead and banned it into the xuanbeast mirror.


    Then he took the undead sub God and flew to the horizon.


    Before long, Ning Xiaochuan found the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    "Brother Ning, are you still alive?" The silver horn demon emperor looked incredible and said, "we heard the scream of the secondary God before, and we thought you had..."


    Ningxiaochuan laughed and said, "do you think I died in the hands of the secondary God?"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor asked curiously, "how did you escape?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "why should I escape? Can''t it be the secondary God who escapes?"


    Both the silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor laughed, thinking Ning Xiaochuan was joking. The secondary God is a god level existence, surpassing all sentient beings. No matter how powerful a monk who created the realm is, he cannot defeat the secondary God.


    The silver horn demon emperor saw the undead secondary God behind Ning Xiaochuan, so he immediately walked over and looked at the undead secondary God carefully, and found that the undead secondary God was stiff and motionless.


    So he pinched his hand on the body of the undead sub God and asked, "Ning Xiaochuan, where did you receive the attendant? I feel that the breath on his body seems to be very fierce, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable fear."


    The undead sub God wears a shroud, and the spirit''s breath is completely suppressed in the shroud, looking like an ordinary person.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor naturally did not feel the spirit of the undead secondary God, but felt a vague oppression from him, which made the two demon emperors a little afraid.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "that shouldn''t be a living person!"


    "What? Not living?" The silver horn demon emperor was slightly surprised.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s really not a living person, but a god corpse."


    "God... God corpse?"


    The silver horn demon emperor suddenly stepped back and said, "brother Ning, don''t scare me. Whoever dares to touch the bones of the gods will be punished by the gods."


    Ningxiaochuan had the world destroying demon sword on his body, and he was not afraid of divine punishment at all. He laughed and said, "it is really a god corpse. The God''s howling you heard earlier is its howling."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t look like a joke, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor finally believed.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor''s heart moved and said, "the former owner of cangming sea area is a ghost family. The ancestor of the ghost family is a secondary God. Is this divine corpse the legendary undead secondary God?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    The silver horn demon emperor was excited and said, "brother Ning, you refined the undead sub God into the God of war corpse?"


    "That''s right! But to be exact, the undead secondary God was refined into a god war corpse by the evil king of Tianshu. After I killed the evil king of Tianshu, I naturally became the master of the God war corpse." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor are envious. It''s too windy to control a god war corpse. The world is so big, where can''t we go?


    Of course, they also know that their cultivation is too weak, even if they get a god war corpse, they can''t control it. Practicing hard is the key.


    "I remember there are several bone burial forbidden areas of secondary gods in North / Xinjiang. Why don''t we dig some more gods and refine them into gods and war corpses?" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart also moved slightly, but immediately shook his head and said, "I have a very powerful old enemy chasing me. Just now I used the world destroying magic sword, she must have felt my breath, and said that she might not come soon. Now we must go to Guixu. As long as we enter Guixu, the power of Guixu will naturally cover up our breath."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor nodded and said, "now we have a god war corpse. Even if we enter the Guixu, at least we have the power to protect ourselves. Besides, there are many ancient secondary gods buried in the Guixu, and maybe we can dig up a few God corpses."


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the eight creation blood pills and gave them to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor respectively, saying, "these are the creation blood pills refined from the blood of the eight evil people in the creation environment, each of which contains huge power. Your body has undergone evil changes, and you can take them just to improve your cultivation."


    "The blood gas of creatures in the realm of creation, the refined blood pill." Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were excited and ecstatic.


    Even if it''s just a lucky blood pill, it''s also priceless.


    Ningxiaochuan reminded, "you are now the fifth highest cultivation in the eternal realm. When refining the first creation blood pill, you can''t swallow it directly. If you swallow it directly, even a creation blood pill refined with the blood gas of the first evil person in the creation realm will explode their bodies."


    The silver horn demon emperor was already ready to take the four creation blood pills at the same time. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, his face changed, he immediately put the four creation blood pills back in his hands and asked, "how do we refine the creation blood pills?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "take out the one with the weakest breath, put it in your mouth, and don''t swallow it, so as to absorb the power of the blood pill. When your cultivation reaches the ninth weight of the eternal realm, you can almost bear the power of the blood pill, and you can take the blood pill directly."


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor selected a creation blood pill with the weakest breath, put it in their mouth, and began to absorb and refine.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan took out two more blood beads and handed them to the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor respectively, saying, "the first three layers of the cultivation formula of the Donghuang Sutra are recorded on the blood beads. You can try to cultivate."


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor came outside the Guixu and once again entered this extremely dangerous ancient forbidden area.


    Compared with the last time, this time I came to Guixu, the evil spirit in Guixu became stronger, giving people a kind of anxiety from the unknown.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the boundless land and the depths of Guixu, and planned to see the winter rain first. With his current cultivation, he may be able to help Sui Hanyu break the seal.

 Chapter 1070

    Entering Guixu, it was only half a day before Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor encountered three waves of attacks. There are not only some dead creatures living in the ground, but also evil people similar to the eastern Huangbu.


    At this moment, they were attacked by the fourth wave.


    Under the ground, seventeen Stone Beasts rushed out, each of which was huge and powerful.


    One of the most powerful stone beasts can even explode the ninth power of the eternal realm.


    An old man in a blue robe stood on the top of the stone beast, overlooking Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor below, and said, "are you the creatures of Dayan world?"


    "Old man, are you the evil man of Donghuang department?" The silver horn demon emperor pointed at the old man and asked.


    "You actually know Donghuang department. It seems that you are well prepared." The old man in green robe showed a different color in his eyes and said, "the secrets in the Guixu can''t be revealed by you. Since you enter the Guixu, you can stay completely! Kill them!"


    "Ow!"


    Seventeen Stone Beasts attacked Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor at the same time.


    The silver horn demon emperor took out a divine whip refined from the backbone of the secondary God, and just a whip was pulled out, breaking a stone beast dozens of meters high into stone powder.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor took out the purple gold and red gourd and smashed it against the void. In an instant, all three stone beasts were smashed and turned into pieces of gravel.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t make a move, but stared at the old man in green robes.


    He felt that the breath of the old man in green robe was different from that of the evil king in the book of heaven and others. At least, he did not practice the Donghuang Sutra.


    Are they evil people from other tribes?


    "Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body moved, disappeared in place, directly appeared in front of the old man in green robe, and gave a hint.


    The old man in green robe didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan''s speed to be so fast. His face changed greatly and he immediately retreated backward. However, he found that his body could not move at all, and the space seemed to be fixed.


    His cultivation is only the ninth peak of the eternal realm, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Ning Xiaochuan,


    Ning Xiaochuan pointed at the center of his eyebrows and forcibly plundered the memory of the old man in green robe with the spiritual power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    The flood of memory information poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and turned into his own memory and knowledge.


    When Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his fingers, the old man in green robe completely became dull, his body was soft, and he sat on the ground.


    "Qingdi department!" Ning Xiaochuan muttered to himself.


    According to the memory of the old man in green robe, Ning Xiaochuan learned a lot of information.


    The name of the old man in green robe is Han Jin. He comes from the Ministry of the Qing emperor and believes in the Qing emperor.


    As for the origin of emperor Qingtian, Han Jin didn''t know at all. He only knew that emperor Qingtian was his ancestor, the eternal ruler from ancient times, and fell into a permanent sleep.


    They must open the ancient seal of Guixu, and then the Qing emperor will wake up and lead the Qing emperor to rule the Dayan world and march into the Shenhe civilization.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor put on the divine supreme armor, and jointly broke the ninth heaviest stone beast in the eternal realm, flying towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor looked at the green robed old man sitting on the ground and asked Ning Xiaochuan, "brother Ning, have you asked anything? What''s the origin of this old man?"


    "He is a ten thousand General Commander of the Qing emperor''s department. His name is Han Jin." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was dignified.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor asked again, "Qing Di Department? How many evil people tribes are there in Guixu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "Han Jin is only a small role in the Qingdi department, and he doesn''t know much. In his memory, the territory of the Qingdi department is very vast. He hasn''t left the Qingdi department in his life, and he hasn''t even heard of places outside the Qingdi department."


    "Commander in chief or a small player? I feel that my demon emperor''s name sounds more domineering than mine." The silver horn demon emperor laughed.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "commander-in-chief of ten thousand generals is already very powerful in the Qing emperor''s department. However, above commander-in-chief of ten thousand generals, there are also God of creation, Lord of creation, emperor of creation, and even the secondary God. Therefore, commander-in-chief of ten thousand generals has become a small role, and can only manage clan friars around ten thousand miles."


    "Moreover, according to Han Jin''s memory, the Qing emperor department does not seem to be returning to the ruins. It is in a dark world on the side. In that world, there is evil and death, and there is no light. Han Jin has lived in that dark world since he was a child."


    The silver horn demon emperor was very shocked and said, "is that the legendary hell?"


    Ningxiaochuan gently shook his head, because Han Jin didn''t know where it was, only knew the names of some cities of the Qing emperor department.


    "The evil spirit in Guixu seems to have escaped from that world, making Guixu a forbidden area of death."


    Although the world was dark and dark, and full of evil and death, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to go to that world very much.


    In that world, everything is based on strength and full of killing and destruction, which is a good place to cultivate the way of destroying the world.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor asked in some doubt, "since it is a dark world independent of Dayan world, how did Han Jin and those evil people of Donghuang come to Guixu from that world?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "a secondary God of the Qing emperor department used ancient artifacts and opened up a road to Guixu in the dark world. The creatures of the Qing emperor department are constantly coming to Guixu from that road. They are killing xenobiotics in Guixu and want to open up the territory of the Qing emperor department in Guixu."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a shocking secret was hidden in the Guixu.


    The strength of that dark world is absolutely quite terrifying. If it is destroyed on a large scale, the creatures of Dayan world can''t compete with them at all.


    Those Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization probably didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which is also a disaster for them.


    "What shall we do now?" The silver horn demon emperor asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the direction deep in the Guixu, and said, "go to the Ministry of the Qing emperor, the demon stiff city."


    After the evil people of the Qing emperor Department came to the Guixu from the dark world, they delimited a territory in the Guixu and named it Wenqing emperor department.


    Morjiang city is the first city established by the evil people of the Qing emperor department in the Qing emperor department, which is not far away from the place where Ning Xiaochuan is located.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor said, "both silver horn and I have been eroded by evil spirits, and the evil people of the Qing emperor department can''t see through our identity. However, there is no evil spirit on you, and they will easily see through you."


    "I have my own way!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm pressed on the chest of Han Jin, an old man in green robes. The force of nature worked and sent out a huge suction.


    A blue bead flew out of Han Jin''s chest and fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.

 Chapter 1071

    This blue bead is about the same size as the blood bead ningxiaochuan got from the evil king of Tianshu and ten hell messengers, and contains a similar breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan put the force of nature into the blue beads, and words appeared on the surface of the beads, which turned out to be a piece of Scripture, "Qing Di Jing".


    The "Qing Di Jing" on the green beads is not complete, only the first three levels of cultivation methods are recorded. However, Ning Xiaochuan can see that the Qing Di Jing is also a very powerful cultivation Scripture, no less than the Donghuang Jing.


    Han Jincai has just begun to practice the Qing Di Jing, and even the first level of the Qing Di Jing has not been successfully practiced. Once the first level of the Qing Di Jing is successfully cultivated, he can break through to the first level of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan pinched the blue beads, smiled on his face, and swallowed the blue beads directly into his mouth.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan''s body exuded a powerful evil spirit, and even his body and appearance changed. He gradually became old, his face grew wrinkles, his skin became brown and yellow, and his body became thin.


    Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were startled and suddenly retreated, because at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan actually looked like Han Jin who had died.


    "You... Are you brother Ning?" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile, his eyes narrowed gently, and made a hoarse voice, saying, "blue beads are the original internal alchemy of evil people. As long as you take blue beads, you can change your appearance and obtain part of the cultivation of evil people. Of course, if the creatures of Dayan world take the original internal alchemy, they will immediately become evil things with confusion."


    "Then... Then why are you... OK?" Silver horn demon emperor road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was old and said, "because my mind is strong, I can protect my own heart. Just a ninth level evil person''s original internal alchemy in the eternal realm can''t break through my mind defense."


    Ning Xiaochuan took off Han Jin''s robe and put it on him. Then he completely destroyed Han Jin''s body without leaving any trace.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the magic frozen city now. Maybe we can find more secrets about the Qing emperor department and the Donghuang department. Moreover, we may also find drugs to purify evil Qi."


    Ning Xiaochuan became like Han Jin. He looked like a man in his sixties. He was thin and dressed in a blue robe. He took the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor and flew to the direction of the enchanted city.


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor, and the silver horn demon emperor came to the outside of morjiang city.


    This is a vast city, only the city wall is like a black mountain, giving people a magnificent momentum.


    Every brick and stone used to build the city wall is refined from a mountain, weighing 100 million kilograms.


    Moreover, the real body of a secondary God of the Qing emperor personally presided over the demon frozen City, used the secondary God array to strengthen the city, and the whole wall was indestructible. Even if the ninth heaviest creature in the realm of creation attacked the city with all his strength, it could not destroy a penny of the city.


    There was a huge round black cloud floating above the magic stiff city. In the black cloud, there were flashes of lightning shuttling back and forth, converging into an array.


    "That won''t be the second God array?" The silver horn demon emperor was shocked.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s really a great array of secondary gods, which envelops the whole magic city. Once we enter the magic city, our cultivation will be seriously suppressed."


    Under the leadership of Ning Xiaochuan, the two demons and one person walked towards the city of magic rigidity. When they came to the gate of the city, they had already felt strong pressure.


    The guards of the city gate are evil men, all wearing armor, and there are twenty people, all of whom are the ninth highest cultivation in the realm of human beings.


    After seeing Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately opened the gate and bowed in front of him, "met commander Han Jin."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and took the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor into the city gate. According to Han Jin''s memory, Ning Xiaochuan walked to the mansion in the enchanted city.


    "Meet the commander!"


    The bodyguard guarding the mansion immediately knelt down to salute after seeing Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Get up!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four guards and nodded gently. Although these four bodyguards are not as good as those soldiers guarding the city gate, they are all the third level of cultivation in the real world.


    "Han Jin''s position in the Qing emperor''s department is still quite high! He actually has a separate mansion, and there are bodyguards and servants." The Golden Horn demon emperor laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Han Jin is a commander-in-chief of ten thousand generals, and his position in the Qing emperor''s department is not high or low. Later, I will go out to inquire about the situation of Mojiang city and look for drugs to cure evil spirits. You can stay in the mansion and practice, and it''s best not to walk around."


    Both the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor nodded and decided to stay in the mansion and refine the blood pill of creation, striving to reach the ninth weight of the eternal realm as soon as possible.


    Ning Xiaochuan left Han Jin''s ten thousand generals'' mansion and rushed to the medicine hall in the demon frozen city.


    Walking on the street, you can see evil people riding evil beasts at any time, including commander-in-chief of thousands of generals, commander-in-chief of thousands of generals, and even the creator warlord driving a huge chariot.


    Some evil people entered the Guixu with troops and went to attack the native creatures in the Guixu.


    Some evil people took a large number of spoils back to the city of magic and galloped towards the center of the city of magic.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Ning Xiaochuan saw the carriage of the three masters of fortune driving past, and the powerful evil spirit emanated from the carriage.


    Everyone who saw the frame of the creator stopped and stepped aside, showing their awe of the creator.


    "It''s just that there are so many strong people in the demon stiff city. The inside story of the Qing emperor''s department is really unimaginable."


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart became more worried, and he had unconsciously walked outside the medicine hall.


    The drugs stored in the medicine hall are very special, completely different from the drugs of Dayan world. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t even know many drugs. Some of these drugs were brought out of the dark world by the Qing emperor.


    Because of Han Jin''s memory, Ning Xiaochuan quickly locked in seven of the eternal holy drugs.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure that he can prepare drugs to relieve evil Qi. He must plan to take back the seven ancient holy drugs and study them slowly, so as to study the pharmacology thoroughly. Try while refining medicine.


    The people guarding the medicine hall are all female monks, dressed very sexy, and all are exceptionally beautiful, with long blue hair, blue pupils, and skin as white as snow.


    It has to be said that ugly evil women are rarely seen.


    A very young and beautiful evil girl with green hair came towards Ning Xiaochuan. She was like a person in charge of the medicine hall. Like other female monks, her blue clothes were very sexy, revealing two snow-white jade / legs, and said, "Han Jin, do you want to buy these seven kinds of eternal holy drugs?"


    She seems to know Han Jin.


    Ning Xiaochuan searched his memory and soon knew the identity of the woman. She is a vice Lord of the medicine hall, whose name is Alice.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t speak, Alice stood proudly with a snow-white chest and said with a smile, "if you want to buy these seven kinds of eternal holy drugs, you must hunt at least seven enemies who created the realm for the tribe and accumulate 700 points of war achievement points. If I remember correctly, your war achievement points are not even 100 points?"

 Chapter 1072

    Speaking of it, the relationship between Alice and Han Jin is not shallow. She has known each other since childhood, and she can even be said to be a childhood sweetheart.


    It''s a pity that Han Jin''s cultivation talent is far inferior to Alice''s, and can''t keep up with Alice''s cultivation pace. Finally, they become people of two worlds.


    Alice''s cultivation entered the realm of nature and became the vice Lord of the medicine hall.


    Han Jin is just an ordinary commander-in-chief. He heard that Alice came to Guixu, so he also joined the expedition team, came to morjiang City, and became a member of the expedition army of the Qing emperor.


    A perpetual elixir requires 100 points of victory points. Seven eternal elixirs require 700 points of victory points.


    It''s hard to earn the score of the war achievements of the Qing emperor department. Killing an enemy who is the most important in history, only has a little score of war achievements. Killing a ninth heaviest enemy in the eternal realm only has nine points of victory.


    Only by killing an enemy who is the most important in the realm of creation can you get 100 points of victory points.


    With Han Jin''s ninth cultivation in wangujing, how can he kill the enemy who created Huajing?


    Therefore, his score is very low, only 23 points, and he can''t even exchange half of the eternal medicine.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, it is natural to kill all the evil women in the medicine hall, and then take away seven ancient holy drugs. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape from the demon stiff City, because there was a secondary God sitting in the demon stiff city.


    Ning Xiaochuan put back the seven ancient holy drugs, stared at Alice, learned Han Jin''s tone, and said in an old voice, "in three days, I will accumulate enough 700 points of victory points, and then I will come back to the medicine hall to exchange these seven ancient holy drugs."


    With these words, Ning Xiaochuan walked out, looking very indifferent.


    Alice stared at the back of "Han Jin", and could clearly feel that "Han Jin" seemed to become a little different, and she became very indifferent to her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, although he is still very old, he gives people an indescribable spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan had not yet walked out of the medicine hall. A man who looked like he was in his thirties stopped him. He exuded a strong momentum, stared at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously and said, "Han Jin, why do you come to the medicine hall again and don''t give up on Alice?"


    Ning Xiaochuan searched the memory in his mind and knew the identity of the man in an instant.


    Hansensingh, the eldest son of the Lord of the medicine hall, has achieved the second level of cultivation in the realm of nature, and has always been pursuing Alice. Moreover, Alice also seems to have feelings for Han Jin. Therefore, hansensingh is quite hostile to Han Jin and even wants to get rid of Han Jin.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, and sighed in his heart, "as long as there are creatures with seven emotions and six desires, there must be gratitude and resentment."


    What trouble!


    Facing hansensingh, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have any fear. He raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "old man is here to buy eternal holy medicine. He and Alice have long been strangers."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t want to cause trouble. After saying this, he planned to leave.


    But hansensingh didn''t seem to want to let him go. He stretched out an arm and blocked his way. He said coldly, "you are just a commander-in-chief. Don''t you kneel down and salute when you see this seat?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes sank and said, "if I don''t kneel down and salute?"


    Hansensingh seemed to be waiting for him to say this, sneering: "according to tribal laws, if the subordinate dares to disrespect the superior, the superior can use force to kill the subordinate. If you want to die here, you don''t kneel!"


    Hansensingh glanced at Alice with a proud smile. Today, he will let Alice see clearly, who is the real strong, and who is the cowardly waste?


    "Hansen, that''s enough! Let him go!" Alice said with some displeasure.


    Hansensingh showed a smile and said sarcastically, "since Alice gives you a request, I will spare you a dog''s life today. Next time you won''t have such good luck! Get out! A waste who can only be sheltered by women!"


    Alice glanced at Han Jin and sighed with disappointment. She could understand Han Jin. After all, Han Jin was far inferior to hansensingh in terms of cultivation and status. She could only live by swallowing her anger.


    She knew she couldn''t help Han Jin too much, otherwise, hansensingh would only be more hostile to him. For Han Jin, there are only disadvantages, not benefits.


    "Who are you talking about, punk?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t leave, a little angry, and his body sent out a chill.


    Hansensingh was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that "Han Jin" dared to answer back. He had never seen such courage before.


    Hansensingh did not get angry, but his heart was overjoyed. He was not afraid of Han Jin''s resistance. He was afraid that Han Jin would endure it all the time, so that he could not find a chance to attack Han Jin.


    "Han Jin, you dare to be disrespectful to this seat. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of this seat. As you can see, he offended this seat first."


    Hansensingh gathered the strength of nature, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. His hands were wrapped in flames, and he punched "Han Jin" on the chest.


    Although there was the suppression of the secondary God array in the demon stiff City, the power of hansensingh''s explosion was still very strong. The flames above his fists made floating flames appear in the surrounding air.


    It is absolutely easy for a monk with the second level of creation to kill a monk with the Ninth level of eternity.


    With just one move, hansensingh is confident of killing "Han Jin".


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly transformed the natural force in his body into evil force, and was preparing to fight. A slim figure flew by him, with a faint fragrance, stretched out a jade white palm, and steadily blocked hansensingh''s attack.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at it carefully, and it was that very beautiful evil girl, Alice.


    Alice is also the second most important cultivation in the realm of nature, which is comparable to hansensingh.


    "Alice, I know you still like this old devil. What do you think of his practice of taboo skills? How can you help him?"


    Hansensingh was completely angry, and his body continued to expand, becoming three meters high. His skin was like a red rock, completely covered by flames.


    This is a divine skill practiced by hansensingh. If it weren''t for the suppression of the secondary divine array, his body could expand to more than 100 meters high and become a rock flame giant.


    "Your cultivation has reached the third level of nature!"


    Alice''s face changed slightly, turned her head to "Han Jin" and said eagerly, "run away!"


    "Han Jin" did not escape, but stood still.


    "Today, no one can escape!"


    Hansensingh punched out and knocked Alice away. Her sexy body fell more than ten feet away and was seriously injured.

 Chapter 1073

    Then, hansensingh laughed wildly and punched "Han Jin" in the chest.


    It is conceivable that if this punch falls, "Han Jin" will surely die out.


    "No!" Alice uttered a bleak cry, trying to save "Han Jin", but it was too late. Hansensingh''s fist had already hit "Han Jin" on the chest.


    To everyone''s surprise, "Han Jin" was not beaten to death by hansensingh, but stood firmly in place.


    Alice didn''t know what had happened because she was behind "Han Jin". She could only see a frightened look in hansensingh''s eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of nature and condensed a vortex in front of him. Just now, hansensingh''s punch was hit in the whirlpool.


    "Get back." Ningxiaochuan''s expressionless way.


    A powerful force broke out from the vortex, smashed hansensinger''s arm into a blood mist, and threw it back out.


    When hansensingh fell to the ground again, the whole arm was gone, half of his body became white bones, and drops of blood kept rolling down from his body.


    In the medicine hall, all the evil women were stunned. Unexpectedly, "Han Jin" turned out to be so powerful. Just standing still, Hansen Singh was seriously injured.


    You should know that Han Jin''s qualification is very poor. After practicing a skill that consumes longevity yuan, he barely reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm, so he looks so old.


    It can be said that if there was no great chance, he could not practice to the realm of creation all his life.


    "You... You... Have reached the realm of creation?" Hansensingh said.


    Ning Xiaochuan gently tidied up his robe and said faintly, "if you don''t get out of the way again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Hansensingh noticed for the first time that the eyes of "Han Jin" were so terrible that it was like a god of fortune standing in front of him, oppressing him to surrender.


    Under strong pressure, hansensingh stepped aside two steps to make way for "Han Jin".


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the medicine hall without looking back.


    "Wait a minute!" A very pleasant voice came from the medicine hall.


    Alice rushed out of the medicine hall, her eyes full of crystal tears, her voice a little sobbed, and said, "your cultivation has reached the realm of creation, why don''t you tell me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan got Han Jin''s memory and naturally understood his feelings with Alice, but he was too lazy to pay attention to such feelings, because it was none of his business at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t turn back. The tone of scholar Han Jin said, "it''s just an accidental chance that I can reach the realm of creation. In the future, we''ll never know each other. You''re still the vice Lord of the medicine hall, and I''m still Han Jin."


    "Do you still hate me? Don''t you know that the reason why I promised the Lord to be the Deputy Lord of the medicine hall is to protect you. I don''t want you... To be hurt." Alice walked towards Ning Xiaochuan step by step, and said affectionately, "now that you have reached the realm of creation and have the ability to protect yourself, I can not be the vice Lord of the medicine hall now, and I can leave with you now."


    A very wonderful feeling, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart actually gave birth to a touch.


    "It is estimated that the reason for getting Han Jin''s memory has been affected." Ning Xiaochuan used the force of nature to cut off the touch just now.


    Never have too much cause and effect with the evil family.


    "No, we''ll go our own way in the future." Ningxiaochuan said coldly, and then he walked forward with old steps.


    "Please don''t leave me!" Alice caught up, hugged "Han Jin" tightly from behind, and begged in a low voice.


    Hansensingh came out of the medicine hall and saw Irene and "Han Jin" hugging each other in the distance. A strong killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! Alice, I will make you regret."


    With these words, hansensingh left the medicine hall and went to a magnificent mansion in the center of morjiang city.


    This mansion is where hansensingh''s father, the Lord of the medicine hall, lives.


    "Father, that''s how it happened."


    Hansensingh sat down and said respectfully, "Han Jin''s cultivation talent is very poor. He can only cultivate to the Ninth level of the eternal realm by consuming Shouyuan. I suspect that he got a great opportunity in the return market, so his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds to reach the current realm."


    Above, sitting a white bearded old man, his whole body exudes a strange smell, and there is a strange pattern in the center of his eyebrows. His skin is blue, but his eyes are blood red, giving a very ferocious feeling.


    The head of the medicine hall laughed Jie Jie and said, "according to your description, Han Jin''s cultivation has reached at least the fifth level of the realm of creation. It must be that he found an ancient secret in the Guixu, so his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Yes, I think so."


    Hansensingh added, "there are so many treasures in Guixu. It is normal for Han Jin to find an ancient secret in Guixu. Moreover, with his own strength, he can''t digest the treasures in that ancient secret at all. If his father can get the treasures in that ancient secret, maybe his cultivation will be better."


    The head of the medicine hall moved slightly, and was also very moved by the ancient secret collection. He nodded gently and said, "if Han Jin really found an ancient secret collection, he will definitely go back. Keep a close watch on Han Jin''s every move, and if he leaves the magic frozen City, report to me immediately."


    Hansensingh was so happy that he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "your father will be able to catch you personally."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was very distressed, because Irene had to follow him and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ningxiaochuan stopped, she stopped. Ning Xiaochuan continued to move forward, and so did she.


    I have to say, this evil woman is really infatuated.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan was lucky to let her follow. As long as she didn''t find Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to kill her. After all, for such an infatuated evil girl, Ning Xiaochuan really can''t do it.


    Who said that the evil clan must be all bad guys?


    There are no absolute bad people in the world, but their respective interests are different!


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, the Golden Horn demon emperor immediately greeted him and was about to ask about Ning Xiaochuan''s harvest, but he saw a sexy and beautiful evil woman behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor swallowed the words he was about to ask back to his throat and asked in a low voice, "Ning... Han tongshuai, who is this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Alice and said faintly, "don''t worry about her. She has to follow."


    The silver horn demon emperor looked at Alice carefully, and the corners of his mouth kept drooling. He said with great joy, "wonderful! The women of the Qing emperor department not only have a peerless face, but also are so open, and they even take the initiative to go home with you. Otherwise, I''ll also walk around the street, and maybe a large group of beautiful women of the Qing emperor department will come back with me. I suddenly feel that the Qing emperor department is really a wonderful place."


    Alice''s eyes were cold, stared at the silver horn demon emperor, and said, "you are not a monk of the Qing emperor department?"


    The silver horn demon emperor immediately covered his mouth, knowing that he had just leaked his mouth.


    His eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan and asked him if he wanted to kill him?

 Chapter 1074

    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Alice and gently shook his head at the silver horn demon emperor.


    With inquiring eyes, Alice stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Han Jin, what exactly are their origins? It seems that they are different from the breath of our Qingdi monks."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was old and hoarse, and said, "Alice, they are two friends I met in Guixu, from the Department of Donghuang, who believe in the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods."


    "Are they monks of the Donghuang sect?" Alice was slightly dumbfounded and looked carefully at the silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, stared at Alice and said, "have you heard of the Donghuang department?"


    Alice is the strong man in the realm of fortune and the Deputy Lord of the hall of medicine. She has a lot of knowledge than Han Jinguang. She nodded gently and said, "in a secret book of fortune, I have seen the records of daring to Donghuang department. It is said that Donghuang department is adjacent to our Qing emperor department, and it is also a strong department."


    Both the silver horn demon emperor and the Golden Horn demon emperor were intelligent people. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to kill Alice, he straightened his chest and said in unison, "that''s right! Our brother is from the Department of Donghuang."


    Ningxiaochuan was afraid that the silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor would leak again, so he said, "Alice, in the future, I don''t want to see you again. I hope you can also treat me as a stranger and don''t come to me again. You''d better continue to return to the medicine hall as the deputy hall Lord!"


    After saying this, Ning Xiaochuan ordered the silver horn demon emperor and the gold horn demon emperor, "your two brothers will work hard in the mansion. I will go out of the city to kill the enemy and make contributions, accumulate war fruits, and strive to exchange seven ancient holy drugs as soon as possible to heal your... Injuries."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan talking about the eternal holy medicine, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were delighted to know that Ning Xiaochuan must have found a medicine to purify evil Qi.


    However, to exchange for those drugs, we must accumulate victory points.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just walked out of the magic city, and Alice continued to catch up.


    "Why haven''t you returned to the medicine hall?" Ningxiaochuan finally lost patience, and his tone became severe, with a bit of reprimand in his voice.


    Ning Xiaochuan had to drive Alice away, but he was actually saving her.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan won''t kill her, but when she finds out Ning Xiaochuan''s secret, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely kill her. Because the person she likes is Han Jin, not Ning Xiaochuan. Instead, Ning Xiaochuan killed Han Jin.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan is her enemy.


    Alice shook her head, squeezed out a coquettish smile, and said, "Han Jin, I know you don''t want me to leave in your heart, but you''re just angry with me. I won''t be angry with you. From now on, I''ll always follow you."


    "Really? It depends on whether you can keep up with me."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his wooden stick, tore open a space crack, turned into a streamer, and flew into the space crack.


    "Wow!"


    The space crack is closed again.


    Ningxiaochuan has crossed the space thousands of miles away.


    Alice didn''t expect that "Han Jin" would brutally leave her, with a trace of fear in her eyes. She was very afraid that "Han Jin" had really regarded her as a stranger.


    A trace of firmness appeared in her eyes, and she resolutely tore open the space crack, catching up with "Han Jin".


    Hansensingh stood at the top of the wall of morjiang city and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Alice who had entered the space crack successively. He snorted coldly and said, "do you think you can escape tracking by entering the space crack? I''ll report to my father now!"


    Hansensingh rushed to the inner city of the enchanted city and told the Lord of the medicine hall the news that Ning Xiaochuan and Alice had left the enchanted city at the first time.


    "Cross the space and leave? Kua Kua! They are still too young!"


    The medicine hall the medicine hall stood in the center of the mansion, emitting a powerful natural force, stretched out an arm, probed into the void, took out a cyan scroll and pinched it in his hand.


    The Lord of the medicine hall opened the scroll, and a piece of white light shot out from the scroll. Looking carefully, there was a vast world on the scroll.


    The phantom of a woman with long hair emerged from the scroll and was suspended in the air.


    She is the spirit of this scroll!


    The virtual shadow of the long haired woman became more and more solid, and finally turned into a real woman, falling down from above and standing next to the scroll.


    "Father, is she one of the thirteen" Guixu map "that the second God ancestor rubbed out with Zhenbu artifact?" Hansensingh stared at the woman with long hair and whispered.


    The Guixu is vast, and even with the power of the secondary God, it is impossible to draw a map of Guixu. Only by borrowing the power of Zhenbu artifact can the Guixu world be rubbed on the scroll with great magic power.


    In the Qing emperor''s Department, a total of 13 "Guixu maps" were rubbings, each of which was a treasure of the supreme emperor level. Of course, the precious degree of "Guixu map" is still above the supreme imperial ware.


    Yaodian glared at hansensingh and motioned him to shut up.


    Then, the Lord of the medicine hall bowed to the woman and said, "Your Highness Qingji, please help me find two people."


    Although Qingji is only the spirit of a scroll, this scroll is a rubbing of Zhenbu artifact. In the world of artifact spirits, Qingji is the daughter of Zhenbu artifact.


    Even the secondary gods of the Qing emperor department should salute respectfully when they see Zhenbu artifacts.


    When the owner of the medicine hall saw the daughter of the Zhenbu artifact, he naturally also saluted to show his respect for the Zhenbu artifact.


    Qingji said faintly, "tell me the appearance and breath of those two people!"


    The Lord of the medicine hall motioned to hansensingh.


    Hansensingh bows to Qingji, and then simulates the appearance and breath of "Han Jin" and Alice.


    Qingji gently nodded, waved her palm on the scroll, and two light spots appeared on the scroll.


    "Yes, they are in these two positions." Qingji road.


    "Thank you, your highness Qingji." The Lord of the medicine hall worshipped again.


    Qingji nodded, turned into a white light, and flew into the picture.


    The Lord of the medicine hall put away the scroll, with a cold face, and said to hansensingh, "go! Let''s start now."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ning Xiaochuan had come twomillion miles away, came out of the void, looked in the direction behind him, didn''t feel the breath of Alice, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "with my cultivation, she couldn''t catch up with me, and finally got rid of her!"


    The spatial structure of Guixu is very stable. Even with Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation, it can only pass through the space for a short time. Only the existence of secondary gods can open up the ancient road of time and space in the ruins.


    "The area of the magic frozen city is 80 million miles, all of which belong to the Ministry of the Qing emperor. I can hunt and kill seven alien creatures that create the realm at will. After taking them back, I can exchange seven ancient holy drugs." Ningxiaochuan thought.


    At present, the evil people of the Qing emperor department cannot leave the Guixu on a large scale, so they must first clean up the dangerous alien creatures in the Guixu and build the Qing emperor Department into an absolutely safe fortress.


    Ning Xiaochuan released his mind and soon found a special life wave 300 away. That wave of life is very powerful, and it is definitely an alien creature in the realm of creation.


    "Alien creatures that create the realm are also rare in Guixu. Generally speaking, places with alien creatures that create the realm have great treasures. Maybe this time, there will be unexpected gains!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy face and flew in the direction of the fluctuation of life.

 Chapter 1075

    For Ning Xiaochuan, the distance of three hundred miles is only an instant.


    There was a desolate ruins in front of us. On the ground, we could see the old fragments of soldiers. Most of the fragments of those soldiers have been rusted, which is no different from scrap iron.


    In the center of the ruins, there stands a huge stone temple.


    The temple, in fact, has long collapsed, leaving only dozens of hundred meter high boulders standing there, forming a circular Temple foundation. The ground is full of rubble and weeds, as if no one had been here for thousands of years.


    That powerful breath of life came from the bottom of the temple.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s very strange here. It seems that divine power remains." The voice of emperor blade sounded.


    Without the reminder of TIANDIREN, Ning Xiaochuan felt the ancient divine power when he came to the waste.


    If it had been before, Ning Xiaochuan naturally did not dare to break into such a strange place. But now it''s different. With his current cultivation, unless the secondary God comes in person, nothing threatens him.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Ning Xiaochuan is not arrogant. Since there is divine power in the temple, he naturally needs to be careful.


    Call out the blade of the emperor of heaven, hold it in your hand, and walk towards the temple step by step.


    The Tiandi blade is a secondary artifact. Only its spirit exerts its power, which is comparable to the seventh emperor who created the realm.


    Such secondary artifacts, pinched by Ning Xiaochuan, will naturally become more powerful.


    Entering the stone temple, I saw a stone statue standing in the center of the stone temple. It was an old man with a long beard, holding a cane in his hand, with a smile on his face and a triangular mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Although it''s just a statue of God, it doesn''t have a sense of stillness. Instead, it emits a strong breath, as if it will live at any time. It is completely different from the gods ningxiaochuan saw before.


    Just now, the divine power that Ning Xiaochuan sensed came from the idol.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a finger and gently touched the idol.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful divine power came from the statue and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body through his fingers.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed, his body flew backwards more than ten meters out of control, and blood cracks appeared on his fingers, almost missing his whole hand.


    "What a powerful statue, it can''t even be touched. The power just now is enough to kill the creatures below the fourth level of the realm." Ning Xiaochuan operated the force of nature, and the blood seams on his fingers healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For the creatures in the eternal realm, this temple can be called a forbidden area. Once you break in, you will die.


    "How can I feel that it''s not like a statue of God, but more like the body of a secondary God sitting here. Do you think it''s a fossil of a God?" Tiandi blade road.


    "The remains of gods turned into stone statues?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved and looked at the statue again. Suddenly, I also felt that the statue of God was very strange, not carved from stone, but like flesh and blood.


    Tiandi Ren exclaimed and said, "I remember! This statue of God is exactly the same as the portrait of the ancestors of the Tang nationality in North / Xinjiang. It is said that Tang Xiantian, the ancestor of the Tang nationality, entered the Guixu alone in his old age in order to find the opportunity to break through the true God. But it never came back. Everyone said that he had died in the Guixu."


    As soon as the voice of emperor Ren fell, a distant sigh rang out in the temple.


    "Whew!"


    The eyebrow center of the statue in the center of the stone temple sent out a faint golden light, and a human shaped virtual shadow came out of the eyebrow center of the statue.


    The phantom of that human figure looked exactly like the statue of God. He sighed, "I didn''t expect that millions of years have passed, and there are still people who remember my taboo."


    Ningxiaochuan and Tiandi blade were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that the stone statue was really Tang Xiantian.


    The prestigious ancient secondary God of North / Xinjiang, who once dominated the strong of an era, is now standing in front of them alive.


    This is a character that can only appear in history books!


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately bowed and said, "younger Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve seen elder Tang."


    "Don''t salute! My gods have decayed, and now there is only one spirit!" With a smile on his face, Tang Xiantian looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully and said, "young man, are you also a descendant of the Terran in North / Xinjiang?"


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised and said, "elder, can you see my noumenon?"


    Tang Tiantian laughed and said, "although I have been dead for many years, I still have a pair of divine eyes. Is it difficult to see through your noumenon? Have you been to hell?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "why did you say that?"


    Tang Xiantian said, "if you haven''t been to hell, why do you have the smell of hell?"


    Ning Xiaochuan understood that Tang Xiantian was referring to the evil spirit on him. Now his whole body is covered with evil Qi, and he is incarnated as Han Jin. Naturally, Tang Xiantian thinks he has been to the region.


    It seems that the dark world where the Qing emperor department and the Donghuang department are located is indeed a legendary hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s not that the younger generation has been to the region, but that the door of hell has been opened, and the evil forces in hell have come to Guixu. The next step is to devour the Dayan world."


    "The door of the region is open!" Tang Xiantian was obviously a little surprised, but he didn''t show much emotional fluctuation.


    For the secondary gods, nothing can affect their minds. What''s more, Tang Xiantian has been dead for many years, and now he is just a ghost, so there won''t be too many emotional fluctuations.


    Tang Xiantian said, "young man, tell me, is the northern / Xinjiang Tang nationality still there?"


    Ning Xiaochuan hesitated for a moment and said, "the northern / Xinjiang Tang clan has been exterminated, but there are still many Tang clan members who have escaped, and the incense is still burning."


    Tang Xiantian said, "my soul will soon disappear into the world. I have something to ask you. If you promise to help me do this, I will be rewarded."


    Ningxiaochuan had some origins with the Tang nationality, and naturally would not refuse, so he said, "it doesn''t matter, elder, but it doesn''t matter. Younger generations must do their best to be fulfilled by the elder."


    Tang Xiantian nodded and said, "before sitting down, I injected my life-long divine power into the divine fire, and let the divine fire condense into a pseudo divine lattice."


    "Now, this fake Godhead is stored on the third floor under the temple. I hope you can take this fake Godhead out of the ruins, find a descendant of the Tang clan''s lineal blood, and give it to him."


    The cultivation of creatures reaches the ninth great perfection of the realm of creation, and then upward is the realm of emptiness. Only the creatures who ignite the divine fire in the virtual realm can become secondary gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is another chapter!

 Chapter 1076

    After the secondary God sits down, the divine fire will also be annihilated.


    If the secondary God injects all his divine power into the divine fire and condenses into a false divine lattice before he dies. Give the pseudo Godhead to later generations. After refining the pseudo Godhead, later generations can directly become a new secondary God.


    However, not every secondary God can condense a pseudo Godhead. It must be a very strong secondary God to condense a pseudo Godhead.


    Secondly, not every secondary God can sacrifice his life for righteousness. After all, after injecting all his divine power into the false god, even if this secondary God completely disappears in the world, nothing will be left. There will not be his divine power and soul between heaven and earth, and even his own divine body cannot survive forever.


    Therefore, the number of pseudo gods is quite small, and the number of pseudo gods that can be preserved is pitifully small.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "for monks, there is no treasure more precious than the pseudo God. Aren''t you afraid, elder? I will refine the pseudo God myself?"


    Tang Xiantian said with a smile, "of course not! Because I left divine blood in the pseudo divine lattice, only my immediate descendants can refine that pseudo divine lattice. Besides, in my opinion, your talent is extraordinary. Even without the help of the pseudo divine lattice, you can ignite your own divine fire and reach the secondary divine realm in a very short time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "well, the younger generation must send the pseudo deity to the hands of a direct descendant of the elder generation."


    Tang Xiantian nodded and said, "if you help me send a false spirit, I will not treat you badly."


    His finger pointed to the stone statue and said, "do you know what this stone statue is?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the stone statue and said, "it''s extraordinary! At first, the younger generation thought it was the divine body left by the elder after sitting down. However, since the elder injected all the divine power into the pseudo divine personality before sitting down, I''m afraid the elder''s divine body can''t be preserved."


    Tang Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s really not my divine body, but it''s more powerful than my divine body. My divine soul can be preserved until now, thanks to it!"


    "Its name is'' Divine shell ''! In those days, I went to hell and took this treasure from Donghuang department. For it, I killed two secondary gods in Donghuang department. I originally wanted to use it to help me impact the realm of true gods, but I failed."


    "What is the divine shell?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Tang Xiantian said, "the divine shell is a layer of skin that falls off when the secondary God changes to the true God. No one knows how to cultivate to the true God state, but the divine shell has experienced the process of the secondary God changing to the true God. If your understanding is high enough, you may be able to understand the true meaning of becoming a God from the divine shell."


    TIANDIREN exclaimed, "it''s a divine shell. This is a good thing. Ning Xiaochuan, take it quickly. With this divine shell, even if the secondary God wants to kill you, it''s not easy."


    Ning Xiaochuan asked, "when the emperor of heaven became a God, he must have taken off his divine shell. Where is that divine shell?"


    The emperor blade said, "the divine shell of the emperor of heaven has been refined into ''white cloud cave heaven''. One day outside, one year inside the divine shell."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized that Baiyun cave was actually refined from the divine shell of the emperor of heaven. No wonder the time ratio between Baiyun cave and the outside world is so exaggerated.


    It''s just a layer of skin, but what separates us is the difference between mortal and divine worlds.


    Tang Xiantian nodded and said, "according to the secondary God of Donghuang department, this divine shell is the skin taken off when the twelve winged Donghuang evil god became a God. One year in the divine shell, the outside world has only passed."


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this divine shell made him more excited than the pseudo divine lattice, laughing, "in that case, the younger generation will accept the divine shell..."


    "Boom!"


    Before ningxiaochuan finished speaking, a violent vibration came from the ground, and the whole temple shook.


    Tang Xiantian''s face sank and said, "no! A heterogeneous creature in the Guixu broke into the third floor of the ground and was going to forcibly seize the false god. Young man, my spirit is not enough to kill that heterogeneous creature, and then it''s up to you!"


    As he spoke, Tang Xiantian''s body became more and more illusory, and his spirit was rapidly losing, as if it would be annihilated at any time.


    Seeing that a human sub God was about to die out completely, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became very uncomfortable, and his voice was heavy: "don''t worry, elder, since the younger generation has received the divine shell given by the elder, he will be fulfilled by the elder."


    "So... I feel... At ease..."


    Tang Xiantian''s face was smiling, and his body completely dissipated.


    "This is the real secondary God. I can talk and laugh in the face of death. If my life comes to an end, I can''t be as natural and easy as him."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan only met Tang Xiantian once and talked with him for a few words, he admired this human sub God. If he was born in the same era, Ning Xiaochuan would definitely make friends with him.


    He bowed to the void again.


    After the heavenly spirit of Tang Dynasty dissipated, the statue in the center of the stone temple also lost its luster. However, it did not become the appearance of the twelve winged Donghuang evil god, and it was still the appearance of Tang Xiantian. It was obvious that Tang Xiantian had refined this divine shell.


    Ningxiaochuan put the God''s shell away, and his eyes became cold. "If you dare to seize the false god, pass me first."


    Standing in the center of the boulder temple, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground immediately opened a huge gap, straight to the bottom of the ground.


    Ningxiaochuan carrying the blade of the emperor of heaven, thinking of flying to the ground.


    The underground of the stone temple is divided into three layers.


    In the space on the first floor, there are some soldiers and ten thousand year old ancient medicines collected by Tang Xiantian. However, millions of years have passed, and the soldiers have decayed, and thousands of years of ancient medicine have been turned into debris.


    In the space on the second floor, some ferocious alien creatures in Guixu were once imprisoned. Those xenobiotics also died millions of years ago, and even white bones rotted to powder.


    In the space on the third floor, there are pseudo gods, guarded by a large array of secondary gods.


    At this moment, a five headed Jiaohuang with green radiance all over his body is attacking the secondary God array, which has broken through most of it.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan flying down from above, five jiao emperors turned into human beings. One of the Jiao heads opened his mouth and gave a warning: "human boy, the emperor urges you to leave here immediately and not touch that fake God."


    The five headed Jiaohuang was wearing green armor. His body was four meters higher, and his cultivation reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation. Its mouth spits out highly toxic gas waves, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan, trying to force Ning Xiaochuan back.


    It is at the critical moment of breaking the formation and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Otherwise, it will definitely get rid of Ning Xiaochuan at the first time.


    Ningxiaochuan hung above the secondary God array and said, "I have promised the secondary God of our Terran to send that false god to his descendants. Therefore, I am bound to get that false god."

 Chapter 1077

    At a glance, the five headed Jiaohuang saw that Ning Xiaochuan was the sixth cultivation in the realm of creation. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan and continued to attack the secondary God array.


    As long as you break through the secondary God array, you can get the false god lattice, and becoming a God is just around the corner.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say much anymore, but directly exerted his magic power and attacked the five headed Jiaohuang.


    "Exterminating demon fire way!"


    A world destroying fire poured out of Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, like a river formed by fire, wrapping the body of the five Jiaohuang.


    The five headed Jiaohuang''s body was blackened by the fire of annihilation, and his five big mouths gave a shriek at the same time, forcing him to withdraw from the secondary God array.


    "Human boy, you dare to damage the emperor''s great event. The emperor wants you to die without a place to bury."


    The five headed Jiaohuang''s body emitted stinging green light, and his body swelled into a huge Jiaohuang snake more than 300 meters long, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The cultivation of the five headed Jiaohuang reached the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and his strength was quite strong. If Ning Xiaochuan did not use the way of receiving gods, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to use the divine way this time, but took out the divine shell. He wanted to try how powerful the divine shell could play?


    Ning Xiaochuan put the divine shell on his body, and immediately felt a majestic divine force surging into his body. Gradually, the divine shell integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s skin and completely integrated with Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    A breath even more terrifying than the secondary God, emanating from Ning Xiaochuan, made the whole space vibrate violently. It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than the secondary God after putting on the divine shell. It''s just that the breath is stronger than the general secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his arm and injected his divine power into the Tiandi blade. This artifact, under the urging of divine power, slowly activated.


    The five headed Jiaohuang saw the shining knife light in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, felt the spirit like momentum, and his face changed greatly, "secondary artifact!"


    Although it reached the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and it was also a hegemon in the Guixu, it had no secondary artifact.


    A creature without a secondary artifact cannot stop a creature with a secondary artifact at all.


    The five headed Jiaohuang turned and ran away, feeling very afraid.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Ning Xiaochuan cut down with a knife, and the light of the knife tore the earth apart.


    The five headed Jiaohuang shot out one supreme imperial instrument and eleven supreme imperial instruments in a row, trying to block the light of the knife.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the knife light cut the eleven supreme King''s weapons to pieces, and even beat all the supreme King''s weapons out.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the five headed Jiaohuang was directly split in two by the knife light, and the blood stained the soil red.


    "Close!"


    The five headed Jiaohuang''s head sent out five green lights, rushed out five light pillars, and reconnected the split body.


    The wound healed, but the breath fell by more than half.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the top of the five headed Jiaohuang. The top of each head was inlaid with a green pearl the size of a human head. Just now, the light emitted by the five Green Pearls helped the five headed Jiaohuang recover from his injury in a short time.


    "Interesting!"


    Ning Xiaochuan showed his dragon speed, caught up with the five Jiaohuang, fell on the top of the five Jiaohuang, and with a wave of his arm, directly cut off the five Jiaohuang heads at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out an arm, condensed a big hand, and pinched the five Jiaotou.


    "Bang bang!"


    Five Jiaotou broke at the same time and turned into five blood fog, leaving only five green pearls in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "Jiaohuangzhu, yes, it''s a good thing. If you refine it, it''s enough to improve my cultivation."


    Ning Xiaochuan directly took all five Jiaohuang beads into his mouth and began to refine them.


    Half an hour later, the five Jiaohuang beads were completely refined and transformed into Ning Xiaochuan''s own natural power.


    "Cultivation turned out to be only promoted to the late stage of the sixth level of the realm of creation." Ning Xiaochuan was a little dissatisfied.


    That''s the Jiao Huang pearl condensed from the Jiao Huang in the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of creation. Other monks in the sixth level of the realm of creation, even if they only refine one, can break through to the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    Ningxiaochuan refined five, but did not break through the realm, and it seems to be far from the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    "It seems that in order to break through the seventh level of creation, we must understand the three thousand ways of destroying the world. It is difficult to make further progress by taking blood pills and precious drugs."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the huge Jiaohuang corpse and said to himself, "if this Jiaohuang corpse, the ninth heaviest in the realm of creation, is brought back to morjiang City, it will certainly be able to exchange more than 100000 victory points."


    After thinking carefully, Ning Xiaochuan still felt that it was not cost-effective.


    So he put the body of the ninth weight Jiaohuang in the realm of creation into the heart nourishing tripod and refined it into ten top-grade blood pills of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t plan to take these ten natural blood pills. Even if he takes them, it''s a waste.


    He plans to take it back and give it to Ning xiner, the old Marquis, Zi Hanyan and Yu Sisi. For them, a blood pill of fortune is enough to raise their cultivation to a very high level.


    Ning Xiaochuan was under the ground again and found the supreme imperial instrument that had previously flown out. This is a very delicate green ancient sword with a faint divine power. It is obviously forged by the secondary God.


    "Xin''er should like this sword very much!" Ning Xiaochuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and put the green ancient sword away.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has collected more than ten supreme imperial weapons, each of which is extremely powerful. But he felt that the sword just now was the most suitable for Ning xiner. Next time he met, he must give her the sword.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, take the false gods first." Tiandi blade road.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, holding the blade of the emperor with both hands, and said, "help me break the great array of secondary gods."


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body burned with flames, carrying the emperor''s blade, rushed towards the secondary God array.


    This great array of secondary gods had long been activated by Tang Xiantian, which opened the array pattern of attack and defense, and could not be collected at all.


    Once outsiders break into the array, the array will take the initiative to attack.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s entry into the array is like entering another world. Huge fireballs kept falling on the sky. The dark water of hell poured out from the ground, trying to corrode Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Break it!"


    With a knife waved out, Ning Xiaochuan tore a corner of the array open and strode forward.


    Just when ningxiaochuan broke the battle, the Lord of the medicine hall and hansensingh found the boulder temple under the guidance of the "return to ruins map".


    Hansensingh tied up Alice with a lightning iron rope, holding a long whip with flowing flame lines in his hand, and a whip was severely whipped on Alice, causing her to scream constantly.


    "Bitch, now you know the pain? You actually choose Han Jin as a waste instead of this seat. This is the end!"


    Hansensingh showed a ferocious smile and said, "after getting rid of Han Jin, I will slowly clean you up and teach you to be a woman / slave. It''s really a pleasure to have a woman / slave at the level of Creator."


    "Here it is!"


    The Lord of the medicine hall has felt the breath of "Han Jin", which is under the ground. Moreover, there is a powerful divine power under the ground, which seems to be really an ancient secret.


    The Lord of the medicine hall and hansensingh are excited. For them, this will be a great opportunity.

 Chapter 1078

    The Lord of the medicine hall and hansensingh found the crack in the ground and flew towards the ground. Before long, they saw the formation of underground secondary gods.


    At the center of the secondary God array, there is a bright ball of light as hot as the sun, and a divine fire is burning in the center of the ball of light, and the divine chains escape from the ball of light, like a river of light suspended in the void.


    "Pseudo Godhead!"


    Seeing the pseudo deity in the center of the secondary God array, the main body of the medicine hall trembled, and he was so excited that he was crazy.


    The Lord of the medicine hall has been more than 80000 years old. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level of the realm of creation, his blood gas has begun to decline in his twilight years. If he cannot break through the Ninth level of the realm of creation, he will die of old age within a thousand years.


    With his talent, he has no hope to reach the Ninth level of the realm of creation, let alone the realm of virtual God and the realm of secondary God.


    When he saw the false god, the Lord of the medicine hall knew that his opportunity had come.


    As long as he can get that fake deity, he will have the opportunity to reach the realm of secondary deity and become a supreme deity within a hundred years.


    "God helps me!" The Lord of the demon hall was full of excitement, and there was only a false god in his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to "Han Jin" at all.


    If he can be rational, he should understand that since "Han Jin" can break into the sub God array, his cultivation is naturally extraordinary.


    Hansensingh was also very excited. If his father could become a sub God, he would be the son of the sub God in the future. In the Qing emperor department, who dares to oppose him? Those evil women who created the realm did not compete to please him, and took the initiative to sacrifice their bodies to him.


    "Han Jin, immediately present the false god to my father, or I will kill Alice now." Hansensingh said loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Hansensingh''s arm waved, a whip was whipped on Alice, and a deep blood mark was drawn on Alice.


    The flame whip is very special. It will not only hurt the body of the warrior, but also whip the soul of the warrior.


    Therefore, even if Alice is the creator, she has been convulsed with pain under the beating of hansensingh, and her mouth sent out a low scream.


    "It''s him again! How did he find here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan is breaking through the secondary God array, and he didn''t expect hansensingh to find here at all.


    Moreover, hansensingh also caught Alice.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes did not stay on hansensingh for long, but looked at the old man standing next to hansensingh.


    That old man looks quite similar to hansensingh. He seems to be hansensingh''s elder. His cultivation has reached the eighth peak of the realm of creation. He is a god of creation and is definitely a big man in the Qing emperor department.


    Looking at "Han Jin" standing in the secondary God array, Alice said with tears in her eyes, "Han Jin, don''t worry about me. You''re not the opponent of the Lord of the medicine hall now. Once you give them the false god, they will kill you. After you take away the false God, leave immediately, and come back to avenge me when you become a secondary God... Ah..."


    "Pa!"


    Hansensingh pulled out another whip and beat Alice screamed, "bitch, dare you talk too much."


    "Pa Pa!"


    Hansensingh whipped out more than ten lashes in a row, beat Alice to the death, and sneered, "Han Jin, if you don''t obey me, I will really kill Alice."


    Although hansensingh likes Alice, what he likes is her beauty and perfect body, and he just wants to possess her.


    If you can become the son of the second God, even if you kill Alice, what will happen? There will be a lack of women in the future?


    "You can''t live without doing evil."


    Ning Xiaochuan really couldn''t stand it. He flew out of the secondary God array, made a big handprint, and took a picture of hansensingh.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t use the way of receiving gods, but just a palm print casually. In the void, a big hand more than 200 meters long was condensed, and fingerprints were clearly visible, just like the fingerprints of gods, suppressed towards hansensingh.


    The breath from the fingerprints is terrifying, giving people a feeling of collapse.


    Hansen''s face changed dramatically.


    A strong pressure was approaching, and his eyes trembled, and he felt the threat of death.


    Hansensingh thought that when he was in the medicine hall, "Han Jin" had already exerted his strongest strength. Until now, he found that he was wrong. "Han Jin" is as powerful as his father.


    "Don''t hurt my son."


    Demon Temple demon temple was slightly surprised, his mouth sent out a cold hum, but also made a big blue handprint.


    "Boom!"


    The two fingerprints collided violently in the void.


    Two powerful forces collided, forming a hedge energy wave, tearing the earth within a hundred miles.


    With one strike, the two retreated at the same time.


    "It''s worthy of being the eighth peak of fortune. It''s not easy for me to defeat him without using any cards." Ningxiaochuan''s heart was secretly shocked.


    There is a huge gap between the sixth and eighth level of the realm of creation. Even with Ning Xiaochuan''s strong physique, it is difficult to defeat his opponent. After all, who can cultivate to the eighth level of nature, whose constitution will be weak?


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan was able to kill the creatures in the late ninth stage of the realm of creation was that he had the cards against the sky, such as secondary artifact, receiving the divine way, destroying the world demon sword, and white bone beads.


    If you don''t use these treacherous cards, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power is actually equivalent to the eighth heaviest creature in the realm of creation.


    Ningxiaochuan did not know that the Lord of the medicine hall was even more frightened.


    "What chance did Han Jin get against the sky? Unexpectedly, his cultivation has grown to the point where he can compete with me." The arms of the Lord of the medicine hall shook slightly, and his eyes became fierce.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t plan to use the secondary artifact and receive the divine way, but wants to fight with the Lord of the medicine hall to sharpen himself.


    His cultivation has reached a bottleneck, which must be constantly honed before he can break through to the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan summoned the magic sword, held it in his hand, spread the Dragon quickly, moved 300 meters away, and cut the sword towards the Lord of the medicine hall.


    This magic sword is the sword bred by Ning Xiaochuan himself, and it is not the holy thing of the world destroying Tao.


    Waving the magic sword, 108 sword Qi fell like a waterfall, suppressing the Lord of the medicine hall under the sword waterfall.


    "Young generation, dare to fight with the Lord of this temple, enough courage!" The body of the Lord of the medicine hall sent out a dazzling green light, and hit a fist with the power of thunder and fire, breaking 108 sword Qi at the same time.


    The Lord of the medicine hall stood at the bottom of the ground, his long hair flying, and a blue flame appeared in the palms of his hands, turned into two fire clouds, and appeared on his head.


    This is the divine skill of burning the sky and green fire, which can be performed only after the "Qing Di Jing" is cultivated to the third level.

 Chapter 1079

    "Wow!"


    Two blue fire pillars, thick and thin in buckets, came out of the hands of the Lord of the medicine hall, like two towering roaring fire dragons, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    The burning of the sky and the green fire came from the Qing Di Jing, which was powerful. The Lord of the medicine hall seemed to be able to see the picture of Ning Xiaochuan being burned into fly ash. A smile appeared on his old face, and every wrinkle unfolded.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew forward and hit both palms at the same time. One palm hit the world killing magic fire, and the other palm hit the God extinguishing dragon fire, which turned into two rivers of fire.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burning green fire, the world destroying demon fire and the God extinguishing Dragon Fire collided together, emitting a gorgeous light, and the blazing flame baked the earth to melt. Under the high temperature refining, the stone layer and soil turn into drops of reddish magma.


    The Lord of the medicine hall was forced to keep retreating. The flame displayed by "Han Jin" was too terrifying, which was even worse than the destruction of his burning sky and green fire, making him feel irresistible.


    "God extinguishes the Dragon Fire! Han Jin, how can you display the God extinguishes the dragon fire? Have you got the inheritance of the ancient dragon?" The Lord of the medicine hall was surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped forward and said, "the Lord of the medicine hall, right? You are old, and your blood gas begins to decline. You can''t be my opponent."


    "Boom!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s hands folded, condensed the demon fire into a fire lotus, hit the chest of the demon hall Lord, burned a huge hole in the chest of the medicine hall Lord, and his body was burned through.


    "Cough!"


    The Lord of the medicine hall turned pale and sweating. Looking at the hole in his chest, he was shocked and wanted to use the force of nature to recover from the injury.


    However, he found that the injury on his chest could not be healed, but was still spreading, as if to devour all his vitality.


    "No... no... how could this be? What power did you use?" The creator power on the main body of the medicine hall is constantly losing, and the flesh body is like a punctured balloon.


    Three thousand ways to destroy the world, each of which is a way to kill creatures. Once you are hit by the Tao of destruction, no matter how strong your vitality is, it is difficult to recover from the injury.


    Hansensingh stood in the distance, staring at the existence fight defeated by the two gods of fortune. He didn''t expect that "Han Jin" could defeat his father, and his heart was full of fear.


    If my father was defeated, wouldn''t I be an opponent of "Han Jin"?


    "Han Jin, if you dare to do it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill Alice first, and you''ll regret it all your life." Hansensingh threatened.


    He wants to use Alice to contain "Han Jin" and create opportunities for his father.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and looked at hansensingh. A cold light flashed through his eyes, separated a thought body, appeared behind hansensingh, and slapped hansensingh on the top of his head.


    Although it is just a mental body, it is more than enough to deal with a hansensingh with one tenth of the cultivation of Ning Ogawa.


    "Pa!"


    The mind body just slapped, and then aroused the vitality of heaven and earth, hit hansensingh''s head into his stomach, and easily saved Alice.


    The mind body untied the chain of lightning, released Alice, stared at her and said, "leave here immediately. In the future, we will never meet again."


    Alice stared at the thought body of "Han Jin" standing in front of her. Her tears rolled in her eyes and she said bitterly, "do you really don''t love me anymore? Or do you think your cultivation has become stronger and you can''t see me anymore?"


    The thought body was very determined: "you guessed right, I am now the God of creation, and there is a false god, and it won''t be long before I can become a secondary God. How can a secondary God see you? Alice, don''t dream anymore! This is the last time I save you, and there will be no next time."


    With every word "Han Jin" said, Alice cried more bitterly, her eyes full of despair, sadness and pain, and she felt that her heart had been mercilessly crushed.


    "OK... Ok... I see... I shouldn''t be wishful thinking, sorry, sorry..." with this, Alice left very lonely, leaving only a desolate and lonely figure.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also quite uncomfortable, and he sighed. For her, maybe this is the best ending. Anyway, it will be hard for her to see Han Jin again in the future.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Hansensingh, who had no head at all, grew a head again on his neck. His eyes were gloomy and he said ferociously, "Han Jin, this seat is going to kill you."


    The mind body withdrew its eyes and looked at hansensingh, who was attacking. A flame condensed in the palm of his hand.


    A fiery snake flew out of the flames, flew around the palm of the mind, and turned into a flame vortex, wrapping hansensinger in the vortex.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Moments later, hansensingh was reduced to ashes by the flames.


    The Lord of the medicine hall looked at his most outstanding son being tempered to death by a thought of "Han Jin". His anger peaked, and his eyes were full of blood, "son! My father must have killed Han Jin and avenged you. Han Jin, I fought with you!"


    The Lord of the medicine hall took out a black box from his arms and poured out a pill the size of a longan. That pill was red all over, just like a red sun, with a strong breath of blood and heat.


    Standing dozens of miles away, Ning Xiaochuan can also clearly feel the heat wave coming to his face.


    "Saint product human level Dan?"


    That pill is at least a saint level pill, or even a prefecture level pill. Of course, only Shennong can refine a prefecture level pill with the power to bring the dead back to life.


    Every prefecture level pill is a treasure that even the secondary gods will be fascinated by. Therefore, the possibility that the pill in the hands of the Lord of the medicine hall is a prefecture level pill is very low. Ningxiaochuan''s heart judged so.


    The pill in the hands of the Lord of the medicine hall is indeed not a prefecture level pill, but a holy human level pill, called "burning blood and dredging God pill".


    Once the "blood burning and God unblocking pill" is taken, the Lord of the medicine hall has the ninth major and complete combat power in the realm of creation for an hour.


    If the Ninth level creature in the realm of creation takes a "blood burning and God dredging pill", it can get the combat power of the realm of empty gods for an hour.


    Of course, taking the "burning blood and dredging God pill" will not only exchange for strong combat power, but also cause huge side effects. Because "burning blood and dredging God pill" originally burns its own blood in exchange for short-term strength.


    Once the medicine is exhausted, the blood gas in the living creature will be reduced by 80% and become quite weak. In the state of being injured, the Lord of the medicine hall forcibly took the "blood burning and God unblocking pill", which was even in danger of falling.


    The Lord of the medicine hall can''t manage so much. Now he has only one belief, that is to kill Ning Xiaochuan at all costs and avenge his son.

 Chapter 1080

    "Kill Ning Xiaochuan, and then seize the false god. As long as I obey the false god, I can not only save my life, but even make me a secondary God." The head of the medicine hall thought so.


    It''s definitely worth fighting.


    "Boom!"


    After taking the burning blood and dredging God pill, the Lord of the medicine hall burst out with magnificent power, with a red face and long hair flying. Around his body, there are many rules of creation flowing, converging into a long river of creation.


    At this moment, he has reached the extreme of the realm of creation - the ninth major perfection of the realm of creation.


    The Ninth level of the realm of creation is divided into five small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the peak and the great perfection.


    The gap between each small realm is comparable to the gap from the eighth to the ninth of the realm of creation.


    In other words, the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of creation can be called the tenth level of the realm of creation.


    The later stage of the Ninth level of the realm of creation can be called the eleventh level of the realm of creation.


    The ninth peak of the realm of creation can be called the twelfth peak of the realm of creation.


    The Ninth level of great perfection of the realm of creation can be called the thirteenth level of the realm of creation.


    Because the more you go to the back, the harder it will be to improve. However, once a breakthrough is made, even if it is only a small increase, the strength will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    The evil tribes of Qing Di and Donghuang all divided the realm of creation into thirteen heavens, which is different from the division of nine heavens of the realm of creation by humans in Dayan world.


    After taking the blood burning pill, the strength of the Lord of the medicine hall reached the 13th level of the realm of creation, which was seven levels higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Young generation, do you still dare to fight with me now?" The main body of the medicine hall was towering, exhaled like a dragon, and his body emitted extremely dazzling light, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes a little unable to open.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan uses the way of receiving gods and borrows the divine power of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, he can only burst out the power of the ninth late stage of the realm of creation, that is, the eleventh level of the realm of creation.


    If the divine power of the divine shell is added, it is possible to compete with the 12th heaviest creature that created the realm. There is still a big gap with the thirteenth most important creature in the realm of creation.


    After all, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is only the sixth level of the realm of creation. The power of connecting the divine way and the divine shell will coincide with each other, and it is impossible to stack up all the time. It is already very good for creatures who can compete with the twelfth level of the realm of creation.


    Take an example: receiving the divine way is like a sword, and the divine shell is like a knife. Ning Xiaochuan carries a sword, which can double his combat power. Ningxiaochuan carrying a knife can also double his combat power. However, with a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, can Ning Xiaochuan increase his combat power by four times? Obviously not.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about using evil gods to fight corpses. It''s best not to use evil gods to fight corpses when he didn''t meet the strong in the realm of virtual gods. That''s one of his strongest cards.


    "Lord of the medicine hall, since you have to die, I''ll take you on the road."


    Ning Xiaochuan put the God''s shell on his body, and a powerful breath like a god emanated from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, like the coming of a secondary God, which startled the Lord of the medicine hall a little back.


    The Lord of the medicine hall stared at Ning Xiaochuan in shock and said, "divine shell! It''s great that you actually have a divine shell. Today, I can not only get a fake divine lattice, but also reach a divine shell. From now on, who dares to be the enemy of me in the Qing emperor department? Haha!"


    "Don''t be too complacent. You must be the one who died today." Ningxiaochuan is full of confidence in himself and cuts gold and iron.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, let me help you." Tiandi blade road.


    "Good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan called out the Tiandi blade and put it in his hand. The divine power in his body constantly surged towards the Tiandi blade, activating the power of this artifact.


    The secondary artifact revived, emitting a secondary level of warlike atmosphere, and was completely integrated with Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, just like a real secondary God, completely suppressed the momentum of the Lord of the medicine hall.


    "Secondary artifact?" The face of the Lord of the medicine hall changed again.


    What secret did Han Jin get? There are not only pseudo gods, but also divine shells and secondary artifacts. Any one of these treasures is a treasure that all the strong in the realm of creation are crazy about. Even the secondary God will be very moved.


    The Lord of the medicine hall secretly rejoiced that it was lucky that "Han Jin" made the sixth level of the realm of creation. If he broke through to the seventh level of the realm of creation, I''m afraid he can''t deal with him even if he took the blood burning and God dredging pill.


    "As long as I kill him, I can become a secondary God of the Qing emperor department and a god worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. War!"


    The head of the medicine hall spits out a burning fire, which turns into a sea of fire, trapping Ning Xiaochuan completely in the sea of fire.


    After having the 13th heaviest combat power of the realm of creation, the burning fire displayed by the Lord of the medicine hall is dozens of times stronger than before, and can instantly burn the creatures below the 10th heaviest of the realm of creation into fly ash.


    Fen Tian Qinghuo stopped automatically ten meters away from Ning Xiaochuan, and was blocked by the power of the divine shell, so he couldn''t get close to Ning Xiaochuan''s body at all.


    The Lord of the medicine hall knew the magic of the divine shell, so he called out his strongest soldier, a phoenix meteor at the level of the supreme emperor, and fully activated this supreme emperor instrument, which was 1840 meters long and as thick as a mountain pillar, and cleaved towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the Fengyu meteor boring of the Lord of the medicine hall is only a supreme imperial instrument, it is much more powerful than the general supreme imperial instrument. Feng Yu meteor boring has been quenched by him for tens of thousands of years, reaching the level of second-class supreme imperial ware, and even comparable to the power of first-class supreme imperial ware.


    The supreme imperial ware is divided into four levels: third class, second class, first class and divine class.


    Ningxiaochuan''s magic sword is only a third-class supreme imperial weapon.


    The supreme imperial vessels refined by the secondary God are all divine supreme imperial vessels, which are not comparable to ordinary supreme imperial vessels at all.


    Because, the divine supreme emperor has the opportunity to be promoted to a secondary artifact.


    General supreme imperial ware can be tempered to the level of first-class supreme imperial ware at most, and it is impossible to grow into a secondary artifact at all.


    Of course, the grade of the refining resources in Dayan world is too low, and there are too few divine materials. Therefore, only the secondary gods can refine the supreme imperial ware. However, in the Shenhe civilization, there are rich resources and many divine materials. Even creatures in the realm of creation have the opportunity to refine the supreme imperial ware.


    Therefore, the number of supreme imperial artifacts in Dayan world is very small, but almost every one is a divine supreme imperial artifact, with the opportunity to upgrade to a secondary artifact.


    The Feng Yu meteor boring in the hands of the Lord of the medicine hall was refined by himself. After tens of thousands of years of refining, it is about to reach the level of first-class supreme imperial ware. If he reaches the secondary divine realm, he can refine it into a divine supreme imperial instrument, or even a secondary divine instrument.


    Just when the Lord of the medicine hall waved the phoenix feather meteor boring and cleaved down.


    "Wow -"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened a heavenly book, and divine patterns flew out of it, forming a large array of secondary gods.


    Under the full urging of Ning Xiaochuan''s divine power, the secondary God array ran rapidly, and the main shock of the flying medicine hall flew out.


    "Secondary God array!"


    The Lord of the medicine hall was about to be angry, "Han Jin" unexpectedly took out another treasure that people envy and envy. How many cards does he have?

 Chapter 1081

    The secondary God array covers a thousand miles of regional space, forming a circular array.


    Driven by Ning Xiaochuan''s divine power, the power of the sub God array became extraordinarily strong, sending out bursts of wind and thunder, like turning a thousand miles into an independent array world.


    The Lord of the medicine hall snorted coldly, took the phoenix feather meteor boring, entered the secondary God array, struck it down, and tore a hole in the secondary God array.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the array, and with a slight lift of his palm, he flew up mountains in the secondary God array, and at the same time hit the Lord of the medicine hall.


    Those mountains, wrapped by the divine power of the secondary God array, turned into huge fireballs, like meteorites, hitting the Lord of the medicine hall.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the arm of the Lord of the medicine hall, a vigorous wind flew out of his sleeve and took 81 flaming mountains into his sleeve. Then, with a swing of his arm, 81 flaming mountains flew away in the opposite direction to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared unhurried, mobilized the power of the secondary God array, formed a barrier in front of him, and broke all 81 flaming mountains.


    "It seems that just relying on the secondary God array can''t suppress him."


    "Receive the divine way!"


    The supernatural powers in all directions continuously converged towards Ning Xiaochuan, and condensed into a virtual shadow of a twelve winged Donghuang evil god behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s divine power became stronger, which was like the arrival of the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, causing great pressure on the Lord of the medicine hall.


    "Did he take refuge in the twelve winged Donghuang evil gods?" The Lord of the medicine hall was a little frightened when he saw the huge virtual shadow, but the attack in his hand did not stop and became more fierce.


    Ning Xiaochuan, while running the secondary God array, injected divine power into the Tiandi blade to awaken the power of the secondary artifact.


    "Cut!"


    The Tiandi blade flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and exploded with a powerful force like a secondary God. With a knife, it split the Lord of the medicine hall out.


    The Lord of the medicine hall stabilized his body and made a big hole in the void. The meteor boring into the big hole, directly passed through the void and hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ningxiaochuan''s body flew out five supreme imperial instruments in a row, including the magic sword and the giant spirit Warhammer, which steadily blocked the Phoenix meteor.


    "Cut!"


    Ning Xiaochuan shouted again.


    The emperor''s blade cleaved down again, breaking the natural force on the Lord of the medicine hall, leaving a long blood mark.


    "Han Jin, I want to behead you and drink your blood."


    The Lord of the medicine hall roared, raised his hands and pointed to the sky. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth kept rolling, and countless electric snakes shuttled through the void, making a sound of thunder.


    "Heaven shaking skill!"


    This is a kind of magic!


    The divine power was attracted by the Lord of the medicine hall, all turned into the power of shaking the sky, and fought towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of magic, the secondary God array rolled violently like water waves. A powerful impact hit ningxiaochuan''s chest and shook ningxiaochuan hundreds of miles away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s viscera were in pain, as if they had been torn apart.


    "Not dead?"


    The Lord of the medicine hall thought it was incredible. What a powerful divine skill, zhentianshu, failed to kill "Han Jin"?


    The Lord of the medicine hall carried Fengyu meteor boring, and entered the secondary God array, getting closer and closer to Ning Xiaochuan, 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters


    "Shua!"


    Meteor boring suddenly stabbed down, pulled out a meteor like tail, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s head in an instant.


    Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands, and a bright mark of heaven appeared in the center of his eyebrows. With a whew, a white light column flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit the meteor boring.


    "Boom!"


    White energy ripples scattered, shaking the Lord of the medicine hall and Ning Xiaochuan out at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s empty hand split, mobilize divine power, and communicate with the emperor blade. The sky emperor blade hanging above suddenly chopped down and crossed the head of the Lord of the medicine hall.


    "Poof!"


    Under the powerful power of the emperor''s blade, the body of the Lord of the medicine hall was torn into two halves and turned into two corpses hanging in the void.


    The two corpses did not have the slightest breath of death. Under the influence of a strong vitality, they flew away from each other and wanted to reunite.


    Would ningxiaochuan give it a chance?


    "Give it to me!"


    Ning Xiaochuan simultaneously beat out the God extinguished dragon fire and the world destroying demon fire, and forcibly refined two remnant corpses.


    After a while, the two corpses turned into fly ash, and the breath of the Lord of the medicine hall completely disappeared.


    In the void, there was only a cyan bead, a phoenix meteor boring and a cyan scroll.


    Ningxiaochuan first collected Feng Yu meteor boring and cyan beads, and then pinched the cyan scroll, a little curious, and said, "what is this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the cyan scroll, and a vast picture appeared in front of him. In the picture, white light was emitted, just like a world on the picture.


    "This is... This is the map of Guixu..." Ning Xiaochuan was overjoyed.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes, and it takes no time to get it. This picture is exactly what Ning Xiaochuan has been looking for.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was studying the Guixu map carefully, suddenly, a blue sword light flew out of the picture and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s two fingers clipped, smashed the blue sword light, and his face was solemn, "come out for me."


    He stretched out an arm, poked out the picture world, and captured a woman dressed in blue.


    Qing Ji was pinched by Ning Xiaochuan. She looked only ten centimeters tall, with anger on her face, and said, "Han Jin, I am the daughter of Zhenbu artifact of Qingdi department. If you dare to disrespect me, Zhenbu artifact will definitely kill you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "Tiandi blade, can the spirit of the instrument still have children?"


    The emperor of heaven said, "there is spirituality in every plant and tree in the world. Once spirituality grows to a certain level, it can condense the body of bleeding flesh. Just like Shiji demon, she has the ID of ancient god stone and can condense the body of bleeding flesh."


    "Our artifact spirit clan is quite special. Only when we reach the level of artifact can we condense the bleeding flesh. Of course, the children of artifact can also condense the bleeding flesh."


    "If my guess is right, the Zhenbu artifact of the Qing emperor department should be a real artifact, not a secondary artifact. The picture of the ruins in front of me is a part of the Zhenbu artifact that fell off from that Zhenbu artifact. Naturally, it is even the children of Zhenbu artifact."


    Qingji was a little surprised, staring at the Tiandi blade and said, "are you a secondary artifact?"


    "Hey, hey! Yes, Lao Tzu is a secondary artifact. In the future, he will be promoted to become an artifact." The emperor blade laughed.


    "What can I be proud of? If I meet a god level master in the future and refine the whole Guixu into a painting scroll, then I can also grow into an artifact."


    Qingji added, "since you know I''m the daughter of Zhenbu artifact, you can''t hurt me, or my mother will kill you."

 Chapter 1082

    The emperor blade whispered to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the spirit of the artifact is at least the seventh fighting power of the secondary God, which is still the fighting power when no one controls it. If a secondary God has mastered an artifact, that secondary God is enough to deal with a group of secondary gods."


    "If we can avoid provoking artifact spirits, we''d better not. Since she thinks you''re Han Jin of the Qing emperor department, take this opportunity to subdue her."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, stared at Qingji and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Qingji." Qingji road.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "are you willing to recognize me as the master?"


    Qing Ji looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully and said, "you can kill the Lord of the medicine hall, and your cultivation is still good. But the Lord of magic freeze asked me to follow the Lord of the medicine hall. If you want to be my master, you must get the approval of the Lord of magic freeze."


    "Demon stiff Lord!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes coagulated, and the Lord of demon stiff was a secondary God. If he met him, he would definitely see through his identity.


    No, you can''t go to see the Lord of demon freeze.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Qingji again and said with a smile, "you''re not the daughter of Zhenbu artifact. Can''t you decide who you should recognize as the Lord?"


    "Who says I can''t decide?" Qingji''s voice weakened and whispered, "just before I came to the Guixu, my mother told me to obey the order of the Lord of demon stiff. I can''t refuse to obey her divine order."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, "the daughter of Zhenbu artifact is just like this. If she can''t even decide her own fate, it''s just a tool!"


    "Who said that? I''ll give priority to you now." Qingji road.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes lit up and he laughed in his heart. Qing Ji was still too young. If she was an old Youzi like Tiandi blade, she would definitely not be stimulated by such a method.


    "Good! It''s worthy of being the daughter of Zhenbu artifact. I admire it." The emperor blade laughed.


    Qing Ji said proudly, "Han Jin, you drop a drop of your blood on the map of returning to the ruins. After my flesh and blood absorb your blood, I will always recognize you as my master, unless you are killed by others."


    Ning Xiaochuan is not ambiguous, cutting a small hole in his finger and dripping a drop of blood into the "return to ruins map".


    That drop of blood turned into a cloud of blood and wrapped Qingji''s flesh and blood. Wisps of blood gas penetrated into Qingji''s body.


    Suddenly, Qingji''s face changed slightly, staring at ningxiaochuan in shock, and said, "who are you? How can your blood be different from the people of Qingdi department?"


    "Of course, I''m not an evil person of the Qing emperor department. I''m a Terran of Dayan world."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out a palm and pressed it over Qingji''s head, saying, "let me help you refine your blood gas!"


    "Villain! You dare to lie to me, I''m the daughter of Zhenbu artifact! I want to communicate with my mother with my divine mind, so that she can fall into the next divine projection and suppress you." Qingji road.


    "You have no chance!"


    Ning Xiaochuan dragged Qingji into the divine shell and used the divine shell to isolate her contact with the outside world.


    Gradually, Ning Xiaochuan''s drop of blood completely integrated into Qingji''s body.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan becomes Qingji''s master, and he can kill her with just one idea; Only one consciousness is needed to suppress her.


    Unless Ning Xiaochuan is killed, otherwise, she will always be controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Damn, you are a liar." Qingji stares at ningxiaochuan fiercely, feeling hurt and cheated.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "liars always live longer than fools. Qingji, don''t be reconciled. I promise you, if I become a God in the future, I will sacrifice and refine the whole ruins to help you reach the artifact level."


    "Really?" Qingji''s eyes lit up.


    You know, there are many pictures in the "return to the ruins", each of which is a divine supreme imperial instrument, with the ability to turn it into a secondary artifact, or even an artifact.


    The only way to transform the painting of returning to the ruins into an artifact is to refine the whole returning to the ruins into a noumenon.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "as long as you work for me wholeheartedly, I will not treat you badly."


    Ning Xiaochuan collected the "return to ruins" and the blade of the emperor of heaven. Then, he broke into the secondary God array and collected the pseudo God.


    After leaving the ground, Ning Xiaochuan, under the guidance of Qingji, easily hunted and killed ten alien creatures in the realm of creation, of which five were the first, three were the second, and two were the third.


    Ning Xiaochuan exchanged 3000 points of war achievement points with the bones of these ten strange creatures in the realm of creation.


    Go to the medicine hall again. All the evil women in the medicine hall are respectful to Ning Ogawa and dare not be slighted.


    "Give me three portions of each of these seven eternal holy drugs."


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan saw another three kinds of immortals on the counter and bought them together.


    Half an hour later, Ning Xiaochuan converted 3000 points of war fruit points into 30 ancient holy drugs.


    In the medicine hall, Ning Xiaochuan asked those evil women and learned that Alice did not return to the medicine hall. Besides, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t ask any more questions.


    There is no banquet that never ends, and there is no lover who will be together forever. It is inevitable that life and death are separated. Besides, Ning Xiaochuan and Alice are not the same people, and they may never see each other again in the future.


    Returning to Han Jin''s residence, Ning Xiaochuan began to study refining medicine and wanted to study the elixir for purifying evil Qi as soon as possible.


    Divine shell is a good thing, not only the skin of gods, but also a treasure of time.


    A year in the shell of God, but a day outside.


    Moreover, the space inside the divine shell can become as vast as a world, or as small as sand.


    It is not only Ning Xiaochuan who studies the elixir in the divine shell, but also the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor refine the blood elixir in the divine shell.


    Outside, three months have passed.


    Ninety years have passed in the divine shell.


    Over the past 90 years, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, with the help of the blood pill of creation, have made rapid progress in their cultivation and reached the third level of creation at the same time. They successfully cultivated the first layer of the Donghuang Sutra, and a pair of black wings grew on their backs.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent 90 years to reach the level of Saint level heart nourishing master, but he still failed to study the elixir to purify evil Qi.


    Over the past 90 years, Ning Xiaochuan has made many experiments on the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, but all of them ended in failure. Of course, the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan also has a certain resistance to evil Qi, but it can''t completely purify evil Qi.


    Just studying pills and writing experiences have accumulated into more than 100 thick books.


    Ning Xiaochuan flipped through the experience written by himself in the book, and his heart was very heavy. He said to himself, "why is it difficult to purify these evil gases? Twelve winged Donghuang evil gods, Qingtian emperor, what exactly do they exist?"


    The more he studies evil Qi, the more he can feel the horror of evil Qi.


    "It is estimated that only Shennong can develop a pill to purify evil Qi... Shennong... The ugly mother-in-law was not brought to Guixu by fengyuexi. Maybe her mother-in-law can develop a pill to purify evil Qi."


    Ning Xiaochuan was so happy that he immediately took out the "return to the ruins map". He asked Qingji to immediately find the location of ugly mother-in-law and fengyuexi in the return to the ruins.

 Chapter 1083

    Ning Xiaochuan used the power of nature to simulate the appearance of the ugly mother-in-law and the wind and moon, and presented it in front of Qingji.


    "Qingji, help me find these two people." Ningxiaochuan road.


    Qing Ji closed her eyes and lifted her hands slightly. Wisps of smoke appeared in the painting of returning to the ruins.


    After a while, Qingji raised her head, shook her head at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master, I didn''t find the two people you said in the Guixu¡°


    "How could this happen?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly, her heart moved. Did they also take the original internal alchemy of evil people and become the appearance of those evil people?


    Ning Xiaochuan thought more and more that it was possible, so he condensed the form of the ten thousand dragon medicine God tripod and said, "help me find the location of this medicine God tripod."


    The ten thousand dragon medicine tripod is a secondary artifact of the ugly mother-in-law. People''s appearance can be changed, but the shape of the medicine tripod will never change.


    A moment later, a light spot appeared on the Guixu map.


    Qingji said happily, "master, that medicine tripod is located at the spot of light, 120 million miles away from us."


    "Good!"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "now take me to the location of the light spot."


    Ning Xiaochuan put away the Guixu map, then woke up the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor and said, "go, we should start!"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "go hunt the evil people of the Qing emperor department and continue to refine more creation blood pills?"


    Hearing the words of the Golden Horn demon emperor, the silver horn demon emperor was also excited and said, "OK! Go now."


    In just 90 years, it has reached the third level of the realm of creation, which was something they simply couldn''t imagine before.


    They tasted the sweetness of the natural blood pill, and naturally wanted to hunt more evil people and quickly improve their cultivation.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "although taking Zaohua blood pill can quickly improve your cultivation, taking more Zaohua blood pills can''t make you reach the secondary divine realm. Practicing hard is the king."


    "Our brothers are also working hard. Now we all begin to understand the second layer of the Donghuang Sutra." The silver horn demon emperor smiled.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the more you refine the blood pill, the stronger the evil Qi in your body will be, and the more difficult it will be to purify in the future. For you, refining the blood pill is both beneficial and harmful. This time I will take you to find a Shennong. Maybe only she can help you clear the evil Qi in your body."


    Out of the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor, and the silver horn demon emperor immediately left the magic rigid City, and rushed towards the direction of the ten thousand dragon medicine divine tripod under the leadership of Qingji.


    After leaving the magic frozen City, Ning Xiaochuan plans to open the door of the void, directly cross the space and go to the location of the ten thousand dragon medicine God tripod.


    "Brother Ning, let me come. I''m the master of the realm of creation now. Crossing the void is just an easy thing for me." The silver horn demon emperor volunteered and slapped the void, tearing the void into a gap.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and withdrew his hand and walked into the door of void.


    A moment later, a mass of white light appeared over a wasteland 80000 miles away from the magic frozen city.


    The door of the void opened in the white light, and the silver horn demon emperor flew out of the door of the void. He was so tired that he was panting, and the strength of creation in his body was almost exhausted.


    "I''m the Third Master of the realm of creation. How can I cross the void of 80000 miles and become so tired?" The silver horn demon emperor was still in high spirits and wanted to help Ning Xiaochuan open the way, but when he really crossed the void, he felt the difficulty.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "the spatial structure in the Guixu is much more stable than the outside world. With your cultivation in the outside world, even crossing eight million miles is easy. But in the Guixu, you can only cross eighty thousand miles at most. Let me take you on the road!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s finger touched, mobilized the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, opened a door of space in front of him, and walked in first.


    Led by Ning Xiaochuan, they can cross a distance of five million miles at one time. After more than 20 space jumps, it finally gets closer and closer to the Wanlong medicine God Ding.


    "Master, the ten thousand dragon medicine tripod is in a huge city, which is no smaller than the magic frozen City, and there are a large number of monks stationed in the city." Qingji road.


    Ningxiaochuan asked, "is there a secondary God sitting in that city?"


    "That''s right!" Qingji road.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that it is a stronghold established by some evil department again. Why is the ugly mother-in-law in the stronghold of the evil department?"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was still confused, a group of evil friars flew to the horizon, with more than 100 evil people, and each evil person stepped on a flying corpse.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, a large amount of smoke and dust rolled up. In the smoke, there were hundreds of thousands of ghost corpses of Yin soldiers.


    These dead bodies have been buried underground for thousands of years. Those evil people used evil methods to summon them from the ground.


    Some dead bodies have rotted into white bones, some are riding war beasts, and two dead bodies with golden light are carrying a sedan chair.


    The bodies of the two golden dead bodies exuded extremely powerful divine power, and behind them appeared two huge golden God rings, which were almost like two gods.


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were originally strong in self-cultivation, but in front of the two golden corpses, they kept retreating, and their legs trembled, as if they were going to kneel on the ground.


    "Two evil gods fighting corpses!" Ningxiaochuan''s heart was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, two evil gods and corpses were allowed to carry the sedan chair. How did the people in the sedan chair exist?


    "Shua Shua!"


    Among the evil people flying in the sky, a man and a woman rushed out, flew down from the sky, and stood on the left and right of the sedan chair.


    Their accomplishments have surpassed the thirteenth level of the realm of creation and reached the realm of emptiness.


    The man standing on the left looked about 30 years old, half white hair, half black hair, pale face, hoarse voice, and said, "young master Ning, my grandfather ordered us to pick you up."


    Ningxiaochuan vigilantly said, "who is your ancestor?"


    "Go to the heart demon city, you will naturally know!" The woman standing on the right said coldly.


    She looks about 20 years old, with beautiful face and snowy skin. Wearing a blue Taoist robe, she gives people a cold feeling.


    "Demon city!"


    Ningxiaochuan read a sentence secretly, and then said, "what if I don''t want to go to Xinmo city?"


    The man standing on the right laughed and said, "we are ordered to invite Mr. Ning, so we will definitely invite Mr. Ning to the heart demon city. I believe Mr. Ning will not embarrass us?"


    Two evil people in the virtual God realm, two evil gods and war corpses, and hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers. The more than 100 evil people flying above are all creatures above the realm of creation.


    Obviously, the other party is prepared. If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t go to the heart demon city with them, they can also catch Ning Xiaochuan to the heart demon city.

 Chapter 1084

    Who is the ancestor in their mouth? Why do you know I''m here?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is full of curiosity, but also very worried about the ugly mother-in-law and the wind and moon.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered and said, "your ancestor really thinks highly of me. He sent such a large team to invite me. Is it too humiliating for me?"


    The woman in a blue Taoist robe said, "my grandfather said that young master Ning is his distinguished guest and wants us to invite you with the most solemn specifications."


    "OK! In that case, I''ll go to the heart demon city with you and meet that ancestor."


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the front of the sedan chair with his hands on his back, suddenly stopped, looked at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, and said, "you two don''t need to go with me!"


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when I go to Xinmo city. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want the two of them to take risks with themselves.


    The man said, "since you are a friend of master Ning, naturally you want to go to the heart demon city together. Yun Yi and Yun Er will invite the two friends to the heart demon city together."


    Above the sky, two gods of fortune flew down, and without asking whether the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were willing or not, they flew directly to the horizon with them.


    Is this please? It''s like catching.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold. He wanted to see who the ancestor was?


    He went into the sedan chair and sat in it.


    Two evil gods and war corpses lifted the sedan chair and turned it into a sacred wind. They hurried on their way. A moment later, they came to a towering huge city.


    The sedan chair stopped.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the sedan chair, an old laugh remembered, "Ning Xiaochuan, two secondary gods carry the sedan chair for you, how does it taste?"


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the sedan chair, stood upright, looked up, and saw a white haired old man sitting on a huge chair, exuding a powerful divine power, looking down at him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes first had a trace of doubt. Then, it seemed that he thought of something and said, "are you a demon?"


    "Bold, in front of you is the heart demon holy God, don''t you kneel down?" The woman in a blue Taoist robe shouted coldly.


    The demon stared at the woman, and said very unhappily, "Ming Le, how can you talk to young master Ning like this? Don''t you know that young master Ning is our benefactor? If it weren''t for young master Ning at the beginning, we might still be trapped at the top of the demon mountain in the Yulan empire. Don''t apologize to young master Ning immediately!"


    Speaking of the last time, the voice of the demon was a little cold.


    "Please forgive me."


    Ming le was so scared that she knelt on the ground. Then she went to Ning Xiaochuan and knelt on one knee and said, "young master Ning, I beg your pardon for the offence that Ming Le had just made to you."


    Ningxiaochuan looked at all this coldly, and did not look at Ming Le, who knelt on one knee, but stared at the demons, and said, "demons, what are you going to do with bringing me to the demons city?"


    No one knows better than Ning Xiaochuan that demons are not good. Moreover, he and Ning Xiaochuan are by no means friends.


    He is so polite to Ning Xiaochuan, which must have his purpose.


    Xinmo smiled, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be defensive to me. I invite you to Xinmo city. I just want to catch up with you and thank you at the same time."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "how did you know I came outside the demon city?"


    The demon said, "you don''t know my identity yet? I''m the ancestor of the demon department and the holy God of the demon. In those years, I forcibly broke the seal in hell and fell to the jade haze Empire together with the demon palace that suppressed me. Now, my cultivation has gradually recovered and reached the realm of the secondary God. With the power of the secondary God, I can''t know if you come outside the demon city?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what happened to the ugly mother-in-law?"


    The demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face became a little cold, and said, "how did you know she was in the demon city?"


    "I naturally have my way!" Ningxiaochuan said, "demon, I know you have a deep grudge with the ugly mother-in-law. You let her go now."


    The demon took a cup of sub God blood from the desk, drank it in one gulp, and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, are you ordering this seat?"


    Invisibly, a powerful divine power emanated from the demon.


    In the hall, except Ning Xiaochuan, all the creatures knelt on the ground and trembled with fear.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heavenly mark in the middle of his eyebrows emerged, resisted the divine power of the demon, and said, "what conditions do you have? Just mention it!"


    The devil''s mouth hooked and said with a smile, "that''s right! Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, we can cooperate and even be the best ally. I know that you are the successor of mieshidao, and I know that you also have an old enemy. Otherwise, we can cooperate and help you get rid of that old enemy, so that you can become the real fourth generation successor of mieshidao."


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to get anything. I just want to help you. Of course, I will not only help you, but also worship you as a teacher and learn the way of destroying the world from you. What do you think?"


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "originally, you want me to teach you the way to destroy the world."


    The demon said, "it''s a great good thing for you and me! After all, with your cultivation, you can''t kill that old enemy. If you let the disciple fight for you, she will be able to destroy her spirit and form. If you promise, I''ll call you master now."


    "I won''t promise." Ningxiaochuan road.


    The demon''s eyes sank and said, "why?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "first of all, my old enemy, I will naturally deal with her in person, without the help of your power. Secondly, I will not be threatened by anyone. Finally, if I pass the way of destroying the world to you, when you learn the way of destroying the world, the first person to kill is me. Right?"


    The demon''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he sighed, "Ning Xiaochuan, you misunderstood me! If I worship you as a teacher and it''s too late to respect you, how can I kill you? Well! Let''s have a drink without mentioning the matter of worship today."


    "Ming Le, dry halberd, it''s not quick to give seats to the three distinguished guests." Demonic way.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were sitting next to a table. Ningxiaochuan was OK and showed great composure, but the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor were extremely frightened.


    You know, sitting above is an ancestor of the evil department, a evil man who has lived for many years. How can he not make people afraid?


    With a wave of his sleeve, three cups of divine blood fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor


    The demon looked down and said with a smile, "two months ago, I caught a secondary God from the Buddha world of Shenhe civilization and imprisoned him in the demon city. I put a few cups of divine blood on him every day. Although the taste of drinking is not as good as that of the real gods, it is already delicious in Dayan world."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor stared at the bronze cup on the table, and their hearts were startled. These were actually two cups of fresh divine blood?


    They licked their lips, very excited. If you drink this cup of divine blood, I don''t know how much cultivation can be improved?


    When they saw that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t drink, they also tried to restrain themselves and didn''t drink.

 Chapter 1085

    Three cups of divine blood, the color of which is like amber, are constantly flowing in the cup, and the powerful vitality contained in it can be felt from afar.


    Even the blood of martial artists in the refined environment can drop blood into tigers and practice into pills. The medicine contained in the blood of the second God level master is more than hundreds of millions of times stronger than the blood of the martial artist in the secular world, which shows the strength of the medicine contained in these three cups of blood.


    In order to keep the divinity in the God''s blood from losing this time, the three cups taken out by the demon at the moment are even top-grade supreme tools.


    A drop of blood of the secondary God is almost equivalent to a secondary God''s separation, and only three top-grade supreme instruments can carry the blood of the secondary God.


    Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged, stared at the three cups of secondary God blood in front of him, and then looked at the demon.


    Of course, he knew that whether it was the sedan chair of the secondary God at the beginning or the three cups of secondary God blood at the moment, it was just the demon showing off to himself.


    Of course, in addition to showing off, the demon also wants to use this method to convince Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s really easy to be convinced by the supreme strength who takes the secondary God as a sedan bearer and can casually drink the blood of the enemy secondary God as wine.


    But this move has no effect on Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan, who is stronger and more domineering than the heart demon, has seen it, so he will not be shaken by the small hand of the heart demon.


    "Thank you so much."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the demon in his heart, picked up the glass in front of him, and drank the blood of the secondary God in the glass.


    This is the blood of the secondary God, which is no different from a panacea for the martial arts under the secondary God. Since the demon is now willing to take out these blood of the secondary God to entertain himself, Ning Xiaochuan will not be at all polite.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to drink the blood of the secondary God as wine.


    After drinking this cup of sub God blood, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt his throat swollen, as if he had entered a fiery snake. This fiery snake penetrated into his body and raged everywhere in his body. This was the divinity contained in the sub God blood that was making trouble.


    Before drinking this cup of secondary God blood, Ning Xiaochuan had long expected this situation, so he immediately mobilized the power in his body to suppress the fire snake. With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation at the moment, it was almost impossible to digest the divinity contained in this cup of secondary God blood like a heart demon, but he could suppress it, store it in his body, and refine it slowly.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan finally refines the divinity contained in this cup of sub God blood, it will definitely be of great benefit to him.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xiaochuan swallowed this cup of sub God blood without hesitation just now.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan obviously underestimates the power of the secondary God. Even if it is just a cup of blood of the secondary God, it also contains part of the power of the secondary God.


    It is said that the real gods have integrated their souls into every inch of flesh and blood. Even if the flesh collapses, they will not die. They can be reborn against the sky by relying on any drop of blood.


    Although the power of the secondary God is not as powerful as the real God, it also contains some characteristics of the God.


    So at this moment, this cup of secondary God blood contains not only part of the power of secondary God, but also part of the soul fragments of secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan just suppressed the power of the secondary God contained in the secondary God''s blood, and the soul fragments of the secondary God contained in this cup of secondary God''s blood immediately burst out.


    These sub God soul fragments turned into a * spiritual force, eroding towards Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, trying to suppress Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and seize Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I understand that the demon of the heart kindly asked us to take the sub God blood. Originally, he wanted to suppress the sub God soul fragments contained in the sub God blood, and then had to be willing to ask him for help. In this way, no matter what he asked, I''m afraid I have to comply with him... However, the demon of the heart also underestimated me."


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has fully understood the intention of the demon.


    But the mind demon obviously underestimated Ning Xiaochuan''s strength. With the seven orifices demon heart palace, his mind power was even stronger than the general secondary God. Let alone now it was just the power of the secondary God contained in a cup of secondary God''s blood. Even if the secondary God of the Buddha made his own move, I''m afraid he couldn''t win Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Break it!"


    Ning Xiaochuan only slightly mobilized the power of the mind and spirit, and broke through the power of the mind and spirit of the second God contained in this cup of blood of the second God.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at the Golden Horn demon emperor and silver horn demon emperor behind him.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the power of this cup of secondary God blood, and it took almost a moment. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan drank this cup of secondary God blood, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor had long been unable to resist the temptation of secondary God blood, and took the secondary God blood in front of him and looked carefully.


    At this moment, when Ning Xiaochuan looked at them, the two of them had put their lips in front of the wine cup, and were about to drink this cup of sub God blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the two cups of secondary God blood, and then banged it back on the table in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to become a puppet, don''t drink it."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cold drink immediately made the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor wake up from their greed just now.


    "Just now, brother Ning must have felt something from this cup of sub God blood, so he stopped us from drinking this thing."


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor trusted Ning Xiaochuan very much. After being stopped by Ning Xiaochuan, they immediately looked frightened, as if avoiding the plague God, avoiding the two cups of secondary God blood in front of them.


    At this moment, no matter how tempting these two cups of secondary God blood are, they dare not drink it.


    The demon of the heart didn''t care about this. His goal was originally Ning Xiaochuan. As for the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, they were just two mole ants for the demon of the heart. If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, he wouldn''t even bother to look at them at all.


    At the moment, the demon in his heart has been looking at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, and he doesn''t seem to believe that Ning Xiaochuan can digest the power in the blood of this cup of secondary God so easily.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the demon suddenly laughed: "Ning Xiaochuan, this time God''s blood is also a rare thing. Since your two friends are not blessed to enjoy it, then you can drink it for them!"


    "OK."


    Ning Xiaochuan simply nodded, opened his mouth, and sucked the blood of the secondary God contained in the two bronze cups into his mouth.


    With the experience of the last time, this time Ning Xiaochuan suppressed the power in the blood of the second God, which was even simpler. It took almost only a few blinks of an eye, and he looked at the demon as if nothing had happened again.


    The demon stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and couldn''t help but tut in his heart.


    Such a cup of secondary God blood is difficult for even those who are in the Ninth level of the realm of creation to dissolve, but Ning Xiaochuan only made the sixth level of the realm of creation, and was able to take three cups of secondary God blood in succession.


    The descendant of the path of destroying the world is really extraordinary. Now his cultivation of creating the realm of incarnation is so strong that if he is promoted to the realm of secondary gods, I''m afraid even I can''t suppress him.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, the demon in his heart became more and more enthusiastic about the way to destroy the world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s attitude just now let the demons know that he could never easily learn the world destroying Taoism. So for a time, the demon also pondered secretly, trying to figure out a new way to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up at the moment and said, "demon, if you want to learn to destroy the world, let me see the ugly mother-in-law first."


    The demon''s eyes flickered for a few times, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he nodded and said, "of course, it''s no problem. After all, the ugly mother-in-law is also a Shennong, and I didn''t suffer any hardship here. Ming Le, you take Ning Xiaochuan to see the ugly mother-in-law."


    The demon waved his hand, and Ming Le, who stood next to him, immediately came out, taking Ning Xiaochuan and the three of them out.


    Watching Ming Le go out with Ning Xiaochuan, Gan Ji''s face standing beside the demon suddenly showed a somewhat unwilling look.


    "Lao Zu, Ning Xiaochuan has fallen into our hands. Why are you so polite to him?"


    Gan Ji''s cultivation has reached the realm of emptiness, so he is very dismissive of Ning Xiaochuan, who has only six levels of the realm of creation.


    "When is it your turn to talk too much about my business?"


    The demon casually glanced at the dry halberd beside him, and immediately made the dry halberd cold, plopping down on the ground and pleading for mercy.


    "I just casually said that I didn''t dare to intervene in the decision of my grandfather."


    At the moment, the demon in his heart didn''t even bother to look at Gan Ji again. He let Gan Ji kneel on the ground, but his eyes seemed to have passed through everything in front of him and fell directly on Ning Xiaochuan in the distance.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan has fallen into my hands. Am I afraid he will run away? I have plenty of time to play with him slowly." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, a cold smile appeared on the demon''s face.


    His title is the devil of the heart. As the name suggests, what he is best at and likes most is playing with people.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Ming Le have flown to a cage with dense lines everywhere.


    The cage itself seems to be a supreme weapon, and the faint light released by the cage can be seen from the outside.


    Walking out along the door of the cage, a crazy roar immediately appeared in the ears of Ning Xiaochuan, the silver horn demon emperor, and the gold horn demon emperor.


    Ming Le took Ning Xiaochuan and the two demon emperors and introduced them as they walked: "young master Ning, this cage of demons naturally has the sound of tortured demons. If you stay here for a long time, you will become bloodthirsty and manic because of the influence of the sound of demons."


    Ming Le''s introduction made Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly ugly.


    "That ugly mother-in-law she..." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Young master Ning, don''t worry. The ugly mother-in-law is a guest of my ancestors. Naturally, my ancestors won''t deal with her with the sound of demons." Ming Le glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and calmly explained.


    At the moment, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, who followed Ning Xiaochuan, stared at a prison in front of them, and even couldn''t help but stop.


    "Is this... A secondary God?"


    Staring at the cage in front, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor even couldn''t help trembling.


    The existence that can make two lawless demon emperors tremble, naturally only the existence of the secondary God level.

 Chapter 1086

    Ning Xiaochuan has also noticed the cage in front of him at the moment.


    This cage is obviously different from what they saw just now. In this cage, a fat monk sat cross legged on the ground. His hands and feet seemed to be penetrated by several crystal transparent chains and firmly locked together. Although the breath emanating from him was weak, the divine breath always showed that his identity was a demigod.


    However, these are not the most eye-catching. At the moment, what the monk cares most is his face. His face was separated from the middle. One side was kind-hearted, and the other was ferocious. The two expressions seemed to divide the monk''s face into two halves.


    Looking at the monk, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind suddenly burst out what the demon had just said, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    "The secondary God of Shenhe civilization Buddha!"


    A secondary God of Shenhe civilization was actually locked here by a demon as food and drank blood every day.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t doubt the words of the demon, he couldn''t help but marvel at the sight of the secondary God of the Shenhe civilization at the moment.


    At this moment, the secondary God state of the Shenhe civilization is obviously not quite right. It should be that the demon moved something on him. Otherwise, such a cage may not be able to hold the Buddha secondary God of the Shenhe civilization at all.


    Ming Le seemed to be used to the secondary God of Shenhe civilization. After glancing at the secondary God, he said calmly, "young master Ning, let''s go! The ugly mother-in-law is in front."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stopped for a moment on the Buddha sub God of Shenhe civilization, and he continued to walk forward with Ming le.


    At this moment, the demigod of the Buddha world has brought ningxiaochuan a great impact.


    A powerful secondary God, at the moment, was locked up here, raised like a pig, bled and drank every day. This end is simply too sad.


    The ugly mother-in-law was also imprisoned in such a cage, but her situation was indeed much better than the previous demigod. At least the ugly mother-in-law was not moved by the demons.


    In the cage next door to the ugly mother-in-law, the figure of fengyuexi is impressively here. However, her condition seems to be much worse than that of the ugly mother-in-law. Not only is her breath weak, but at the moment, she seems to be even a little addicted to consciousness.


    Ning Xiaochuan leaned close to Feng Yuexi and shouted a few times, but Feng Yuexi didn''t respond.


    His face was livid, and he could only return to the cage where the ugly mother-in-law was.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the ugly mother-in-law''s face suddenly showed some anxiety. She obviously thought Ning Xiaochuan was also caught by the demon.


    "Ugly mother-in-law, young master Ning is the guest invited by my grandfather. You can talk casually here. I''ll go out first!"


    Ming Le casually opened the confinement of the cage, seemingly deliberately avoiding Ning Xiaochuan and the ugly mother-in-law. She turned and walked out of the cage.


    "The guest invited by the demon, little doll, what''s going on?"


    Although she knew that Ning Xiaochuan was stronger than herself at the moment, the ugly mother-in-law was anxious and still called out what she called Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and didn''t want to say anything about himself and the demon at all, because he knew that even if he said these things at the moment, it was useless, but it was in vain to make the ugly mother-in-law and others worry.


    "We''ll talk about this later!"


    Pulling the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan urgently asked, "ugly mother-in-law, please help me see if you can get rid of the evil spirit on them."


    Ugly mother-in-law is already a Shennong level mental health teacher. If she can''t help it, Ning Xiaochuan will have no way to eliminate this evil spirit.


    The ugly mother-in-law glanced at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, and immediately nodded.


    "Evil gas enters the body. This evil gas should be the gas of evil gods in hell!"


    Seeing the ugly mother-in-law saw the source of this evil spirit at a glance, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said with great joy: "yes, they both became crazy and evil because they were contaminated with the smell leaked from hell. Later, I protected their hearts with the power of the seven orifices demon heart, and they returned to normal."


    "Later, I developed a elixir to eliminate evil Qi, which weakened the evil Qi in their bodies, but I have never been able to completely eliminate these evil Qi. As long as they still have this evil Qi in their bodies, I am afraid that sooner or later, these evil Qi will erupt again in their bodies."


    Staring at the ugly mother-in-law in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan said his guess.


    Indeed, although the evil spirit in the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor was only a trace, it was almost too weak to feel. However, as long as there is a trace of evil spirit, this trace of evil spirit will become the seed of evil spirit in the future, and become stronger again, so that the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor will be lost.


    "I''ve seen this evil spirit before. If I could do it myself, I might be able to get rid of it, but now I''m afraid I can''t do anything!"


    The ugly mother-in-law shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked stunned, and his eyes immediately fell on the chain on the hands and feet of the ugly mother-in-law.


    He almost forgot that the ugly mother-in-law''s condition is not as good as it seems. At the moment, the ugly mother-in-law''s hands and feet are not only locked with those two top-level supreme King level chains. Moreover, the ugly mother-in-law was captured by the heart demon. As a person with the heart demon, it would be abnormal if she didn''t do anything on the ugly mother-in-law.


    "It seems that we can only try to save the ugly mother-in-law and elder Feng first." Ning Xiaochuan frowned and glanced back.


    Although the demon is not around at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can feel that the demon is absolutely paying attention to his every move at the moment.


    After a moment of meditation, Ning Xiaochuan silently nodded to the ugly mother-in-law and said, "wait here for a few days, and I will come back to save you."


    After telling the ugly mother-in-law, Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the prison with the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    Outside the cage, Ming Le''s exquisite figure is still waiting outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked to Ming le and said calmly, "take me to the heart demon and Holy Spirit."


    The demon Saint seemed to have known that Ning Xiaochuan would come back. At the moment, he was still sitting on the huge chair. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, the corner of his mouth slightly showed a radian.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve met the ugly mother-in-law. It''s time for us to talk about the things passed on to me to destroy the world?"


    The roaring voice of the demon ancestor came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, and there was even a trace of charm in this voice.


    Just now, he has been obedient to Ning Xiaochuan, and even sent three cups of secondary God blood to Ning Xiaochuan, in order to kill the world on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm and stared at the demon. "I can pass the Tao of destruction to you, but in addition to the conditions you put forward before, I want you to help me complete two more requirements."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, almost all the faces around showed some surprise at the same time.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to pass the way of destroying the world to the demons, but now his attitude seems to have been greatly reversed.


    "Brother Ning, aren''t you evil?"


    The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor approached Ning Xiaochuan anxiously and wanted to remind Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, as soon as the two people opened their mouths and said something, the demon''s huge voice interrupted their words. Even, their faces turned a little pale because of this. It was obvious that the demon was deliberately teaching them a lesson.


    "You are willing to pass on the way of destroying the world to me. If so, you can ask for it, and I will meet you as long as I can do it."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attitude change made the demon quite excited, and his real body even stood up directly and took a few steps towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm at the moment, nodded and said, "my two requirements, the first is that you must get rid of all the prohibitions on the ugly mother-in-law and elder Feng, including the supreme King level chain on the hands and feet of the ugly mother-in-law. The second requirement is that after they recover, you must let them leave."


    "Ask me to let them go!" The demon in his heart stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his face was cloudy and sunny. "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know how much energy I wasted when I caught them? One of them is phoenix and the other is Shennong. The value of the two is not much smaller than your destruction."


    "So you won''t let the ugly women go. If so, we don''t need to continue the negotiation." Ningxiaochuan''s tone was firm. It seemed that as long as the demon didn''t agree to his conditions, he was too lazy to talk with the demon again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attitude even made the demon feel a little pressure. He really wanted to get the world destroying Taoism from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the demon suddenly nodded and said, "well, I''ll let them leave."


    "Not only that, but also to untie the prohibitions on them." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and added.


    "No problem!" The demon stared at Ning Xiaochuan and laughed. Although he smiled gently, he had made a decision in his heart. As long as the ugly mother-in-law and them left the demon city, he immediately secretly recaptured them.


    Not to mention the value of Feng Yuexi and the ugly mother-in-law, the demon still needs to use them to threaten Ning Xiaochuan.


    If Ning Xiaochuan disobeys his promise and refuses to give him the world destroying Taoism at that time, he can use the two people to threaten Ning Xiaochuan. With such a useful chess piece, the demon will never give up.


    Ning Xiaochun didn''t seem to see the idea of the demon at all. At this moment, a smile also appeared on his face: "very good, elder demon, I can trust your credibility. As for the previous apprentice, don''t mention it again. Now we''re just doing a deal, and this deal is beneficial to both of us."


    "That''s right. First of all, I wish us a smooth transaction." At the moment, the demon couldn''t help laughing.


    Previously, he proposed to worship Ning Xiaochuan, just to obtain an expedient measure to destroy the world. As a demon saint, how could he sincerely worship Ning Xiaochuan as a teacher?


    He is an expedient. Is Ning Xiaochuan not an expedient?

 Chapter 1087

    The chain of the king level supreme weapon on the ugly mother-in-law is made from the hair of the gods, which contains the rules of the gods. It is much stronger than the general King level supreme weapon. Even if the secondary God wants to break this chain, it is not easy.


    But this chain is in the hands of the demon, but it is more fragile than the real hair.


    The ugly mother-in-law was brought to the demon, and the demon just waved and broke the two chains.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s surprised look, the demon suddenly smiled proudly: "it''s just the hair of two gods. For martial artists below the God level, they don''t understand the rules of gods, so naturally they can''t do anything about these two hairs."


    "But for the real gods, hair is just hair. Although my strength has not fully recovered, only the cultivation of the secondary God. But I know more about the rules of the gods than the secondary God. Ning Xiaochuan, do you have to spend a lot of effort to pinch two of your hair?"


    After showing off in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the demon immediately brought Feng Yuexi up again and waved to unlock the prohibitions in Feng Yuexi''s body.


    Like the ugly mother-in-law at the beginning, when she suddenly saw Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Yuexi was also stunned, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was also caught by the demon.


    Ningxiaochuan stood up from his seat, walked to fengyuexi and ugly mother-in-law, and told the two people, "master Feng, ugly mother-in-law, you will leave first later. Now the ugly mother-in-law has no chain restriction, you can find a way to return to heaven first. Now there are many secondary gods sitting in heaven, and there should be no problem with safety."


    Feng Yuexi was very eager to ask about her confusion, but because the demon was present, she didn''t ask anything at last. She just stared at Ning Xiaochuan deeply, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the ugly mother-in-law to Tianting. Be careful here."


    "Rest assured."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, but then looked at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor. Both of them are now masters of the realm of creation. In the original Dayan world, they are also overlords.


    But at this time, their strength is not enough. I''m afraid that any Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization can defeat them.


    Staring at the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "you two also follow the ugly mother-in-law and leave with them! There is still residual evil spirit on you. Just on the way, let the ugly mother-in-law study it carefully and try to drive out the evil spirit on you."


    "Brother Ning, we''d better follow you!" The Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor shook their heads directly, and they were still a little worried about Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m just talking about a deal with master Xinmo. When the deal is completed, I can naturally leave here. And in the realm of master Xinmo, maybe I can get great benefits from him." Ningxiaochuan calmly persuaded the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor.


    The demon sitting not far behind Ning Xiaochuan suddenly laughed at this moment: "that''s right. As long as I learn the Daoism of extermination, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing the words of the demon, the Golden Horn demon emperor and the silver horn demon emperor immediately couldn''t help glancing at the demon.


    Of course, they know that the demon is speaking frankly now, but after he learned the way of killing the world from Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid the first one to kill is Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, the two people had heard Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning from Ning Xiaochuan''s words, and knew that Ning Xiaochuan must have other tricks to deal with the demons, so they no longer insisted. After telling Ning Xiaochuan a few words, they turned and walked to Feng Yuexi and the ugly mother-in-law.


    "You must be careful along the way. Now the Guixu is very different from the past. Even in Dayan world, I''m afraid most of the place is occupied by experts of Shenhe civilization. If you want to return to heaven, you must be careful."


    Looking at the four ugly mothers-in-law, Ning Xiaochuan told them again.


    Nowadays, there is simply no place in Dayan world that is absolutely safe, and even Ning Xiaochuan is not sure how much effect this advice can have.


    The four of them quickly left the heart demon city.


    Less than a day passed after the four left, and the demon began to impatiently find Ning Xiaochuan and began to ask about the way to destroy the world.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting in a hall to practice at the moment, the heart demon color said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan, now people have been let go, should you start to spread my doomsday way?"


    According to the agreement between Xinmo and Ning Xiaochuan at that time, as long as Xinmo meets the two requirements put forward by Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan will pass the world destroying Tao to Xinmo.


    Now, the ugly mother-in-law and her husband have left safely. In the eyes of the demon, the two agreements have naturally been completed.


    Hearing that the demon asked about the matter of the way of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan calmly opened his eyes and stared at the demon with a sneer: "elder demon, don''t forget that I said to add two conditions at the beginning. You helped me complete these two conditions, but we talked about the conditions at the beginning, and you didn''t complete anything."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words made the demon suddenly stunned, and his face was gloomy and pondered for a moment, before he opened his mouth again and said, "what you said is to let me help you destroy your old enemy, another heirloom of the world?"


    "Of course." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "But you have rejected my proposal at the beginning. You said you could deal with her by yourself." At this moment, the demon''s expression returned to calm, staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and the murderous intent emanating from his body seemed to freeze all around.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan could not help shivering when he felt the murderous intention emanating from the demon, as if he would be killed by the demon the next moment.


    But Ning Xiaochuan knew in his heart that the demon would never attack him before he got the way to destroy the world.


    Therefore, he shook his head with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "this moment is another moment. At that time, I didn''t want to give you the world destroying Taoism at all, so naturally I didn''t hesitate to reject your proposal."


    "But now it''s different. Since I''m ready to pass on the world destroying Tao to you, I naturally want to maximize the benefits of the world destroying Tao. How does the world destroying Tao exist? It''s only used to exchange the safety of ugly mothers-in-law and them. It seems that I''m a little too at a loss."


    The killing intention on the demon suddenly dissipated at the moment. He seemed to be moved by Ning Xiaochuan''s words. After pondering for a moment, his gloomy face turned out to be sunny after the rain, also with a smile.


    "You''re right. If it were me, I would do the same. However, I''d like to agree with you in advance. If you have other conditions, you''d better put them forward immediately. Otherwise, when I help you destroy your old enemy, I won''t promise any more conditions."


    Before the demon''s voice fell, Ning Xiaochuan directly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master demon, this is my last condition, but I want to remind master demon in advance, you don''t underestimate my old enemy. If master demon restores his peak cultivation, it''s not difficult to kill her. But for now, master demon had better be careful."


    "Just a junior, not qualified to be taken to heart by me." The demon was very dismissive of Ning Xiaochuan''s words, and immediately disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, the demon''s words once again came to Ning Xiaochuan''s ears: "a few days later, I will go to find another preacher of the path of destruction with you. In these days, if you need anything, you can go to mingle."


    Xinmo''s words are equivalent to giving ningxiaochuan privilege.


    Originally, in addition to the heart demon, the next highest positions in the heart demon city are Ming le and Gan Ji, but now, Ning Xiaochuan''s position is above them.


    Dry halberd had been a little indifferent to Ning Xiaochuan, and now he was a little angry with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, under the pressure of demons, Gan Ji did not dare to have a positive conflict with Ning Xiaochuan. Every time he saw Ning Xiaochuan, he would at most stare at Ning Xiaochuan with hatred on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan can certainly feel the hatred of Gan Ji.


    However, he was just stared at by others. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care at all. These days in the heart demon city, he got a lot of real benefits.


    With the tacit consent of Xinmo, Ning Xiaochuan can take all the resources of Xinmo city at will, and even the blood of the second God of the Buddha world, Ning Xiaochuan got two cups again.


    With these resources and sub God blood, Ning Xiaochuan naturally immediately hid in the divine shell and made full use of these resources to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan has recently fallen into the situation of being the enemy of the whole world, and the appearance of the spirit of the demon also makes Ning Xiaochuan feel great pressure, so he urgently wants to improve his strength.


    However, he has already had six levels of cultivation in the realm of creation. How difficult it is to go further. Even with the support of these massive resources and elixirs, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation finally failed to break through to the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid in the shell of God to practice, and it has been a year since the outside world could use the shell of God one day.


    Outside the past three days, Ning Xiaochuan is equivalent to three years. After three years, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the sixth peak of the realm of creation, and he is only a little short of breaking through.


    But it is this that has trapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Practice is like this. Sometimes it may advance by leaps and bounds in a day, but sometimes it may be stuck for thousands of years because of a certain level.


    Many old Dong level figures are not necessarily stronger than those Tianjiao in the world today, except that their physique is not as strong as these Tianjiao. The more important reason is that their practice has been stuck. If they don''t get a big chance, they can''t go further for thousands of years or even forever.


    Ning Xiaochuan got out of the divine shell and was preparing to go to meet the demon and discuss with the demon to deal with the matter of Tantai ESR.


    At this time, the figure of the demon suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1088

    "Stay here first, don''t move. An old friend of mine is coming. If he finds out your existence, your end will be very miserable."


    The figure of the demon suddenly appeared. After telling Ning Xiaochuan, it immediately dissipated.


    Ning Xiaochuan can certainly see that the demon in front of him at the moment is just an idea of the demon.


    This is the heart demon city. I''m afraid that the soul can come to ningxiaochuan with any idea. But in this case, the demon even separated a thought body to see Ning Xiaochuan.


    It can be seen that with the power of the demons, they seem to be worrying about something at the moment.


    "Is the old friend in the demon''s mouth also a God, and this God is now stronger than the demon, so the demon is so scrupulous."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and then made a surprise guess in his heart.


    The real gods have long disappeared in Dayan world, and Ning Xiaochuan has not seen the real gods so far. Of course, the heart demon is barely one, but the strength of the heart demon has not been restored. Now the heart demon is just stronger than the general secondary God. Only when the demon recovers completely can he be regarded as a real God.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the presence of the demon who came to see him this time seemed to be a real God.


    "Shall I find a way to go over and see what the God is?"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan secretly guessed, a feeling that made him tremble suddenly appeared in his heart. Then, a huge and incomparable pressure fell from the sky and directly oppressed him to almost lie on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan barely held on and didn''t fall down, looking up at the sky with astonishment on his face.


    I saw a figure on the sky at the moment, which was almost covered in white light, making people unable to see its appearance clearly.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s thrilling feeling and the huge pressure he was under were undoubtedly released by this white figure.


    Moreover, the pressure released by this white figure is obviously not only for Ning Xiaochuan, but for the whole heart demon city.


    Almost all the evil spirits living in such a big heart demon city are forced to lie on the ground by this pressure at the moment, even the Ming music and dry halberd that achieve the virtual God state are the same.


    At the moment, the two men looked up in horror at the figure above their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know the origin of this figure.


    "Hey, demon, there is a very good successor in your descendants!" This white figure fell from the sky, and before it fell to the heart demon city, it suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that the white shadow''s eyes swept over him.


    A powerful pressure thousands of times more terrible than before directly oppressed Ning Xiaochuan. This pressure does not come from the body, but from the bottom of the heart.


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had become a rock standing alone in the sea. The pressure from the white shadow was like endless sea water, surging towards him.


    "Hold on! Hold on."


    Almost instantly, Ning Xiaochuan was a little confused by this strong consciousness. However, at this time, the power of his seven hole demon heart suddenly burst out, protecting Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Otherwise, the impact just now can immediately break Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and become a slave to the white shadow above his head.


    "This man is too malicious!" Staring at the light and shadow overhead, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some anger.


    Even if the other party was a real God level master, Ning Xiaochuan could not help being hostile to him at the moment.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan resisted the impact of his mind, the white shadow on his head suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and he couldn''t help but want to come closer and take a closer look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at this time, the voice of the demon appeared mighty.


    "Baiya old monster, you are a guest here. You''d better be polite, otherwise, don''t blame me for sweeping you out."


    The demon''s voice was cold at the moment, and he seemed to be very angry.


    Hearing the voice of the demon, the white shadow on his head immediately stopped, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan curiously, and then turned around and flew to the place where the demon was.


    When the white shadow, which was called Baiya old monster by the demon in his heart, disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the powerful enemy, has met enough, but like this in front of him, he has almost no feeling of fighting back, but Ning Xiaochuan is the first time he has met.


    This time, thanks to Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart, otherwise, I''m afraid even the first wave of mental shock of the white cliff old monster can''t be stopped, and he will immediately become a mental slave of the white cliff old monster.


    "I''m a demon now. This white cliff old monster even shot at me without scruple. It seems that his relationship with the demon is not very good."


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned in his heart.


    Today, he knows too little about the dark world under Guixu. Before, Ning Xiaochuan would never have thought that there would be so many evil gods under Guixu.


    So far alone, Ning Xiaochuan knows several gods, and their common feature is that they are all located in the hell under Guixu.


    If these gods in hell leave hell and enter Dayan world, their strength is probably enough to compete with the masters of Shenhe civilization.


    Two full days passed again before Ning Xiaochuan felt the departure of the old Baiya monster.


    It seems that the white cliff old monster came to the heart demon city this time to show his strength, so he released the strong pressure of the person almost every moment. These evil spirits living in the heart demon city have really suffered in the past two days, and it is almost difficult to walk at ordinary times.


    As soon as the ancestor of Baiya left, the figure of the demon immediately appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, now we will go to hunt your old enemy immediately."


    At the moment, the demon''s face was livid. It was obvious that there was no advantage in meeting the old Baiya monster this time.


    "My old enemy fought with the purple and gold emperor before, and now there is no trace. I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to find her." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon and shook his head constantly.


    If the strength of the battle between the secondary gods is equal, I''m afraid it will last forever.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the goal of Dan Tai ESR was himself, not the Lord of the purple and gold emperors, so the two should not fight for too long. Even if there is no winner, I''m afraid the two have stopped fighting at the moment.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to attract Dan Tai ESR, it is actually very simple. As long as he uses the magic sword and lets the magic sword release the breath of destroying the world.


    But in front of the demon, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to expose the magic sword.


    Moreover, he also wanted to use the opportunity to find Dan Tai ESR to delay time in front of the demon.


    "I have no patience to wait any longer. Even if it is difficult to find her, I will take you to find her. Since you are old enemies, as long as you show up, she will appear immediately." The demon''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he seemed to be very upset.


    In the past, the demon in his heart was always scheming, and his appearance of happiness and anger was almost never his original intention.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can see that the anxiety in the heart of the demon at the moment is indeed true.


    "I don''t know what the white cliff old monster came to discuss with the heart demon, which made the heart demon so impatient, but it''s just like this. With the state of the heart demon at the moment, it must not be able to give full play to its full strength."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the demon, and immediately muttered in his heart.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan nodded to the demon and said, "well, then we''ll set out to find dantai ESR. We can even set up a trap nearby to attract dantai ESR."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that the demon could not go to Dayan world at the moment. If he came to Dayan world in real life, he would be greatly suppressed.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, the demon in his heart hummed coldly: "there is no need. I will take you to Dayan world immediately."


    With a wave of the demon''s arm, a gray breath wrapped him and Ning Xiaochuan, and then the gray breath disappeared in the demon city.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Xinmo appeared from the gray atmosphere, their figures had come to the periphery of Guixu.


    "How is it possible? How can you come to the periphery of Guixu so easily? You are not affected by the seal?" Looking at the demon in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the moment, the demon obviously didn''t want to entangle more on this issue. He snorted coldly, "I''ve already escaped the seal, and naturally I''m no longer affected by the seal."


    It seemed that in order to verify his words, the demon figure flew up again, rushed out of the Guixu with Ning Xiaochuan, and officially entered the Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan obediently followed the demon at the moment, but his eyes had taken a bit of strange light.


    From the action of the demon at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has guessed a terrible idea.


    That is, I''m afraid the access restrictions before Guixu and Dayan world have weakened to the extreme at the moment. Those powerful gods in hell are afraid that they will soon be able to enter Dayan world.


    Now occupying 99% of the Dayan world, he is a master of Shenhe civilization.


    If the powerful masters in hell rush out of hell, I''m afraid they will be the first to face these masters of Shenhe civilization.


    "This is a divine war." Ning Xiaochuan seemed to see the scene of countless powerful figures fighting each other in Dayan world.


    The war between gods is much crueler than the war of gods.

 Chapter 1089

    Ning Xiaochuan has seen the battle between the secondary gods. If the two secondary gods try their best, the scene is almost like the collapse of the earth.


    And this is just a battle between secondary gods. What will the battle between gods look like? Ning Xiaochuan can already imagine at this moment.


    However, as soon as the idea came into my mind, Ning Xiaochuan rejected it.


    "No, with the strength of Shenhe civilization, it is impossible not to feel the existence of these gods in hell. Since we know the existence of these gods, the secondary gods of Shenhe civilization still continue to enter the Dayan world, which shows that they do not care too much about the gods in hell. This alone can prove that there must be something that is restraining the strength of many gods in hell."


    Ningxiaochuan followed the demon behind, and with a few breaths of Kung Fu, he had left the ruins and appeared over a dilapidated continent.


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s dismay, the continent under their feet at the moment has become fragmented, and the turbulent sea water has poured into the continent, causing the death of countless lives.


    Under this huge natural disaster, several empires on this continent have long disintegrated, and almost all the lives living on this continent have died.


    "Secondary gods! Only the battle between secondary gods can cause this kind of damage."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and glanced at the continent below.


    At this time, it has been almost four months since ningxiaochuan entered Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know what happened to Dayan world in this four month period. However, relying on the tragedy of the continent in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan can guess that Dayan world must have had a tragic sub God war.


    At the thought of the war between the secondary gods, Ning Xiaochuan immediately thought of the gambling fight between the secondary gods of Dayan world and the seven secondary gods of Shenhe civilization when he was in heaven.


    At the beginning, the seven secondary gods of Dayan world and the seven secondary gods of Shenhe civilization made a bet on the heart of the earth, and there were 14 gambling fights, seven of which were secondary God wars, and the other seven were battles between young Tianjiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally in the ranks of the seven young Tianjiao who went to war, but then his identity as the successor of the path of destruction was exposed, and Ning Xiaochuan had to avoid the ruins.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan was completely unaware of the outcome of this gambling fight between Dayan world and Shenhe civilization.


    What is the result of the gambling fight?


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was at a loss, looked up in the direction of Tianting.


    The demon stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and seemed to have guessed what Ning Xiaochuan was thinking at the moment, With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he said, "there was a battle between the seven secondary gods of Dayan world and the seven secondary gods of Shenhe civilization, but the battle was not over yet, and the fifth door of man and God was opened. Shenhe civilization had new secondary gods to help, and this battle was so inconclusive. It was at this time that I grabbed the secondary God of the Buddha world."


    "In this case, the fight ended unharmed, and there was no result at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. Such a result was really beyond his expectation.


    However, when you think about it carefully, such a result is the most likely to happen, because those secondary gods of Shenhe civilization who have newly entered Dayan world do not know what gambling fight is. If they are bent on making trouble, it will be strange if this gambling fight can continue.


    Without summoning the magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan was not sure whether Dan Tai ESR could feel his presence.


    However, he was not anxious, so he followed the demon and wandered around the Dayan world.


    Xinmo is now equivalent to a super bodyguard of him. Even if he meets some strong people of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need to fight at all. Three or two times of Xinmo is enough to grasp these strong people of Shenhe civilization into a ball of meat and mud.


    After wandering around Dayan world for more than a day, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He was surprised by the patience of the demon. When he came out of the Guixu, the demon was already a little anxious, but now, the demon gradually calmed down and wandered around the Dayan world so casually, as if he was not in a hurry to find dantai Xueshen at all.


    "Does the demon have any other plans?"


    A long time passed, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking, a crisp sound of knocking wooden fish suddenly appeared in his ear.


    Dong!


    A very clear voice sounded directly in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    As if with a kind of strange magic, after hearing the wooden fish tapping sound, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that his heart was hollow, as if he was divorced from the secular world.


    "Bald ass, get out of here!"


    Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, the demon suddenly sneered.


    His sneering voice was like a sharp blade, which directly stabbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, and let Ning Xiaochuan escape from the vague feeling just now.


    "Awesome! The one who can have such a powerful mind bewitching ability is definitely a secondary God, and a secondary God who practices Buddhism."


    Ningxiaochuan secretly exclaimed, turned his head and looked into the distance.


    At this moment, on the sea far away from him, a monk dressed in a simple monk''s clothes and holding wooden fish came step by step from the water.


    The monk''s pace is not fast, but his speed of progress is amazing.


    After a few steps in a row, the monk had come to Ning Xiaochuan and the demon in his heart.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan could see clearly the monk''s appearance. He was very young and looked quite handsome. Except for the red dots like palace sand between the eyebrows, he did not wear any valuable magic tools.


    But such a simple coarse cloth monk''s clothes, plus a simple wooden fish in his hand, made the monk look like a Taoist monk! solemn and respectful!


    Originally, the young monk closed his eyes. Now he walked to ningxiaochuan and Xinmo, and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Demon, hand over my younger martial brother, otherwise we will completely suppress you today."


    Cold eyes shot out from the monk''s eyes, as if to shoot through people''s hearts.


    Although the monk was threatening others severely at the moment, his words naturally had a charm in people''s ears, which made people subconsciously feel that what he said was right, even if it was threatening people.


    However, this natural charm has no effect on the demons.


    The demon stared at the monk and grinned: "your younger martial brother is now my captive meat. If you want to drink the blood of the second God, I can give you two cups."


    Dong!


    The handsome eyebrows and eyes of the young monk slightly showed a bit of anger. He didn''t say anything, but hit the wooden fish in his hand heavily.


    Boom!


    The sound of wooden fish came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, but it seemed like a fuse, detonating all the flesh and blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body was almost completely burst, the power of the seven orifices demon heart in Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly erupted, suppressing his impulse to burst flesh and blood.


    The young monk obviously regarded Ning Xiaochuan as a demon, so he even attacked Ning Xiaochuan just now.


    The wooden fish attack of the young monk is a great threat to Ning Xiaochuan, but it obviously has no effect on the heart demon.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, hide away first, and wait until I catch this bald donkey back."


    With a wave of his hand, the demon directly pushed Ning Xiaochuan thousands of miles away.


    Although thousands of miles away, Ning Xiaochuan still saw that a huge Buddha shadow appeared on the sea in the distance, and then there was a violent impact.


    Obviously, at this moment, the demon has already fought with this sub God level young monk.


    Feeling the aftermath of the battle in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan was a little speechless.


    When he decided to start trading with the demon that day, he had already planned to use Dan Tai ESR to hold the demon in the future, and then run away by himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the demon would leave him here with such confidence now.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is decisive. Since he has such a good opportunity to escape now, he will not miss it.


    Glancing back at the place where the demon and the young monk fought, Ning Xiaochuan turned directly and rushed towards the Guixu site.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has nowhere to go. If he returns to the heaven as the successor of the way of destroying the world, he will be besieged by everyone. Returning to Guixu, however, is equivalent to returning to the old nest of the demons, who can never get out of their control.


    Therefore, now ningxiaochuan has only one place to go, that is to find a way to enter the hell under Guixu through Guixu.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s current understanding of hell, he has been able to determine that there must be many real gods in hell.


    With these gods, the demons cannot be unscrupulous.


    And more importantly, the demon escaped from hell, and he will not easily return to hell.


    Entering Hell, this is Ning Xiaochuan''s retreat when he began to make a deal with the demons.


    Of course, now ningxiaochuan has only this way out.


    His figure passed several continents in succession, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care to look at Dayan world at the moment.


    Although the young monk at the level of God held the demon, it should not be difficult to deal with this monk at the level of God with the strength of the demon.


    After all, the demon had captured a sub God level master of the Buddha world before.


    At the entrance of Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan appeared here.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not the only one who appears at the entrance of Guixu at the moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you betrayed Lao Zu. I''ll take you down and hand you over to Lao Zu for punishment." Ming le and Gan Ji, the two giants of Xinmo City, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and intercepted Ning Xiaochuan. At the moment, Gan Ji was talking.


    Glancing at Ming le and Gan Ji, Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, "my grandfather is now fighting with a secondary God of the Buddha world. He told me to return to Guixu first. How dare you stop me? Don''t you want to live?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s cold drinking voice, Ming Le''s face suddenly showed some hesitation.

 Chapter 1090

    In the past few days in the heart demon city, Ning Xiaochuan has basically understood that although Ming le and Gan Ji have a high status in the heart demon city, they are just two slaves in front of the heart demon.


    With the character of a demon in his heart, if there is something, he will certainly not say anything more with the two slaves.


    Therefore, after seeing Ming le and dry halberd, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about drinking directly, and wanted to drink them back with the help of the name of the demon ancestor.


    After a cold drink at the moment, seeing the change in Ming Le''s expression, Ning Xiaochuan immediately determined that his guess was right.


    Ningxiaochuan''s cold drink made Ming Le look hesitant, and finally couldn''t help but turn around and say to Gan Ji, "the order of the old ancestor can''t be violated, Gan Ji, we''d better get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so righteous at the moment, Gan Ji was also a little nervous.


    If he really annoyed the demon, the demon could kill him at any time.


    "Amitabha, demon, take me to see my younger martial brother quickly!"


    Just when Gan halberd hesitated, a loud Buddhist horn appeared in their ears.


    "Is it another secondary God in the Buddha realm?"


    Hearing the Buddha''s horn, Ning Xiaochuan immediately reacted.


    No longer bothered to say more to Ming le and Gan Ji, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed directly towards Guixu.


    However, at the entrance of Guixu at the moment, a fat monk with a fat belly, good eyebrows and eyes, and earlobes hanging on his shoulders has blocked the entrance of Guixu at the moment.


    "Run away, this monk is the secondary God of the Buddha world."


    At the moment, mingle and dry halberd had ignored Huining Ogawa and felt the divine oppression from the fat monk. Mingle and dry halberd were stunned and immediately ran away in two directions.


    Although their accomplishments have reached the realm of virtual gods, they still have to flee in front of a real secondary God.


    "Evil spirits, damn it."


    Although the fat monk was kind-hearted, he made a cold sound in his mouth. At the same time, his monk''s clothes rolled up, and his hands turned golden, and he grabbed at the escaping mingle and dry halberd.


    The Golden Palm almost rose with the wind, and finally, like two hills, pressed towards Ming le and Qian halberd.


    At the moment, Ming le and Qian Ji were as if they were really pressed by two mountains. Even if they wanted to move, it was difficult, let alone escape.


    There was some panic on their faces, but at this time, they both knew that there was no way for them to escape, and they had to fight hard.


    Woo!


    Dry halberd''s mouth suddenly issued a sharp cry, and Ming Le also held a dark dagger in his hand at the moment.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two golden war corpses suddenly appeared, bouncing against the fat monk''s two palms.


    Although these two evil gods and war corpses may not be as powerful as this fat monk, it is not difficult to stop the monk''s random blow.


    "Evil!"


    The fat monk gave a cold drink again, and a Buddha wheel suddenly appeared in his hand at this moment.


    He threw out the Buddha wheel in his hand, and a startling scene appeared. The Buddha wheel suddenly split in the air and became six small Buddha wheels, and the six small Buddha wheels changed again after circling.


    A small Buddha wheel turned into a figure with golden light all over, and a small Buddha wheel turned into a huge iron toothed beast... Six small Buddha wheels, at the moment, all turned into living creatures.


    These six Buddha wheels became living creatures, four of which jumped on Minle and the halberd and the two evil gods and war corpses they summoned.


    The two remaining Buddha chakra creatures, however, came to ningxiaochuan one by one at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been on alert since just now.


    This fat monk is also the secondary God of Shenhe civilization. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t realize that he will be merciful to himself.


    "War corpse record!"


    A bronze iron scroll appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, and he threw it out. The undead sub God immediately jumped out of the bronze iron scroll, which was the body of the sub God of the ghost raising family that Ning Xiaochuan had refined before.


    Ning Xiaochuan has just quietly observed that although the strength of these strange creatures summoned by the monk is strong, it is not so simple to kill an expert in the virtual realm.


    Therefore, it is best to let the undead sub God help him block a strange creature now.


    The undead sub God appeared, roared and rushed towards the strange creature in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan also took out the Tiandi blade at this moment, and fought with the last strange creature in the front.


    With the help of the power of the undead secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly deadlocked with these two Buddha chakra creatures.


    While fighting with this Buddha wheel creature, Ning Xiaochuan observed the movement of the fat monk.


    These Buddha chakra creatures are just a few strange creatures summoned by the fat monk. At present, their biggest threat is the master of the Buddha world of sub God cultivation.


    At this time, the fat monk could easily win Ning Xiaochuan as long as he directly shot.


    But to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the fat monk didn''t rush to fight at the moment, but directly sat cross legged in the air, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and others, as if sitting aside watching the excitement.


    Seeing that these Buddha chakra creatures were difficult to take down Ning Xiaochuan and others, the fat monk frowned slightly, announced a Buddha name in his mouth, put a Buddha seal in one hand, and read a large section of scriptures from his mouth.


    Like the wooden fish voice of the young monk before, at this moment, the sound of the fat monk chanting scriptures reached Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, which immediately made Ning Xiaochuan feel sluggish and almost hit by the Buddha wheel creature in front of him.


    What worries Ning Xiaochuan more is that the fat monk''s chanting voice is becoming louder and louder, and the impact on him is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Fight, undead sub God, cut these strange things with a magic sword for me."


    Just in the past, Ning Xiaochuan was annoyed by the fat monk''s chanting voice, and the number of times of distress was increasing.


    Under the irritability of the heart, Ning Xiaochuan finally broke out.


    The demon sword of destruction was summoned by him and handed over to the undead sub God.


    With the world destroying demon sword in hand, the power of the undead sub God almost recovered to its peak. With two swords in hand, the Buddha wheel creature in front of him was cut into pieces.


    After the bodies of these two Buddha chakra creatures were cut into pieces, they became two Buddha chakras again, but at this moment, the two Buddha chakras have clearly left broken marks on them.


    "Artifact!"


    The fat monk, who was originally sitting in the air, stood up with a look of shock.


    Although the demon sword of destruction has been recovered by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, the monk has seen the powerful power of the demon sword of destruction just now.


    "Artifact, only artifact has such power, and this is definitely not an ordinary artifact."


    The fat monk didn''t seem to know the way of destroying the world very well, so he didn''t distinguish the origin of the demon sword of destroying the world at this moment.


    "There''s no time to pester you. Get out of the way."


    Ning Xiaochuan was already anxious at the moment, controlling the undead sub God, and immediately rushed towards the fat monk.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has decided to give up the dead sub God, and then took the opportunity to enter the Guixu.


    Just now he had summoned the demon sword of destruction, and Dan Tai Xueshen must have felt the breath of the demon sword.


    "Demon, give the artifact. You can''t have this kind of treasure." The fat monk slapped the undead at once, and he would continue to block Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this time, a crystal boat appeared in the void.


    Dantai ESR appeared!


    Ningxiaochuan summoned the demon sword of destruction for only a moment, and it had attracted Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate.


    "Younger martial brother, our battle is a fateful one. You can''t escape."


    Standing on the crystal red ghost ship, the smell of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped at the moment, looked back at Dan Tai Xueshen and said, "now elder martial sister, you appear, of course, I don''t have to run anymore."


    Dan Tai''s bloody face showed a little light joy and said, "are you finally willing to fight with me?"


    "Of course not. With my current strength, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of elder martial sister." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and continued with a sneer on his face, "I found a powerful helper this time. If elder martial sister wants to kill me, she must pass him first."


    "It''s another helper, junior brother. You''re insulting the reputation of our heirs." Dan Tai''s bloody face showed some disdain. After a cold snort, he said, "is your helper still the purple gold emperor? Even if he helps you today, you will definitely die."


    "Wrong, how can you work for the elder all the time." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and suddenly drank coldly in the distance, "master Xinmo, it''s your turn."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cold drink, the figure of the demon suddenly appeared in the distance and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan almost instantly.


    At the moment, his appearance is very relaxed, and it doesn''t look like the scene of just fighting with his opponent.


    And not long after the demon appeared, the young monk who had fought with the demon now quietly appeared and stood with the fat monk.


    "Is she your old enemy, another evangelist?"


    The demon looked up and down at Dan Tai''s ESR, and his face showed a happy look.


    He spent so much energy to force Dan Tai ESR out.


    At this time, the young monk suddenly spoke calmly to the demon: "demon, we have forced the person you are looking for out according to the agreement with you. It''s time for you to release our junior brother."


    These two monks have long been in collusion with the demons.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned at the two monks, and immediately guessed all the intentions of the demon.


    Now he finally understood why the demon was not anxious to find Dan taiyuechen before. It turned out that everything was under his control.


    "The spirit of demons is worthy of being called the spirit of demons."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon in his heart, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a deep fear. In the future, he must be very careful.

 Chapter 1091

    These two monks, one handsome and the other fat, are also sub God cultivation. Now they look at the demons together.


    Just now, they had reached some agreement with the demon secretly, so now they will ask the demon to fulfill the agreement together.


    "Agreement?"


    The demon stepped over to Ning Xiaochuan, and looked at the two monks with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "Wumu, liudao, I don''t remember what agreement I had for you."


    The two monks, the young monk''s Dharma name is Wu Mu, and the fat monk''s Dharma name is Liu Dao. The Buddhist sub God who was caught by the demon of the heart is named seven hearts.


    After the door of the fifth man God was opened, the secondary gods who came to Dayan world from the Buddha world were the three of them.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the demon, the six angry instantly became angry: "demon, you agreed with us before that if we help you force this boy to a desperate situation, then you will put our junior brother back. What? Do you want to repent now?"


    Wu Mu''s handsome face was also covered with ice at the moment. After announcing a Buddha''s name in a low voice, Wu Mu slowly looked up and stared at the demon in his heart and said, "younger martial brother, get ready to fight. It seems that the demon is always just a demon. Only by using the magic power of subduing demons, can you save the younger martial brother."


    "Haha, you monks, I think those who practice Buddhism have become fools. You have called me evil from the beginning. As a result, you even believe the words of evil. It''s ridiculous."


    The demon stretched out his hand and pointed at Wumu and liudao, and laughed.


    "It''s really the ghost that the demon in the heart smashed behind."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon at the moment, and his heart was deeply afraid of the demon.


    Now, of course, he can see that the demon clearly guessed that he had a way to attract dantai ESR, so he deceived the two monks in front of him. With the help of the hands of the two monks, he successfully led dantai ESR out.


    It has to be said that the blood demon in front of him is really powerful in manipulating people''s hearts.


    No matter who is, as long as there are flaws in the soul, they will immediately be used by the demons.


    This is even the same with the two masters in the Buddhist world who have reached the realm of secondary gods. They care about their younger martial brothers, and they even lose their heads and choose to cooperate with the demons.


    At this moment, the demon mocked Wumu and liudao, but his eyes immediately shifted to Dan Tai Xueshen.


    Staring at Dan Tai Xueshen with great interest, the demon laughed again: "you came to kill Ning Xiaochuan, didn''t you? As long as you pass the way of destroying the world to me, I''ll kill him for you immediately."


    Almost without any scruples, Ning Xiaochuan was around, and the demon actually talked about the transaction directly with Dan Tai Xueshen.


    Brush!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed away from the demon directly.


    The demon coldly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, did not catch up, but quietly waited for Dan Tai''s reply.


    gloomy and cold!


    Cunning!


    At the moment, the demon in his heart is like a master who controls the overall situation. He is seeking benefits for himself every word and deed.


    However, the demon obviously miscalculated the character of Dan Tai ESR.


    Although there are only nine levels of cultivation in the realm of creation, as a descendant of the world, Dan Tai Xueshen''s pride has simply reached his bones.


    "It''s damned to want to seek immortality."


    The expression was cold and spit out such a sentence. The crystal red ghost ship at the foot of dantai ESR had begun to release a faint light. With this light, two ghost shadows appeared again behind dantai ESR.


    The way of receiving gods has been displayed by dantai ESR.


    Although she was arrogant, Dan Tai Xueshen was not arrogant. From the demon in her heart, she had felt infinite pressure.


    Moreover, while locking the heart demon, Dan Tai Xueshen''s eyes have paid more attention to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s energy to hide his breath is too strong. Even Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate now understands that if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t take the initiative to use the sword of destruction, she can''t find the hidden Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    So this time, Dan Tai ESR will never let Ning Xiaochuan escape again.


    "The way of destroying the world."


    Wu Mu looked at Dan Tai''s blood sink at the moment, and his face was a little stunned at first, and then his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Wu Mu is also a supreme sage among Buddhists, so even if the younger martial brother is captured by the demon, he always keeps calm.


    But at this moment, first I met a demon, and now there is a descendant of the way to destroy the world, which makes Wu Mu''s heart a little flustered.


    A demon, Wu Mu is not sure to win. That''s why he was willing to be used by the heart demon before, in order to try whether he had a chance to save seven hearts.


    Although the result is not very good, at least it has been determined by Wu Mu. If he wants to save his younger martial brother, he must kill the demon.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the successor of the world destroying Taoism. Elder martial brother, we are one by one."


    At this moment, liudao stared at Dan Tai Xueshen fiercely, and his eyes were full of fear.


    As long as he is a master of Shenhe civilization, he is almost afraid of the three words "exterminating the world".


    "No, let''s join hands with the benefactor to kill the demon first and save our younger martial brother." Regardless of liudao''s roar, Wu Mu calmly shook his head.


    The secondary gods of the Buddha world who invaded Dayan world this time were obviously led by Wumu, so at this moment, although the heart was unwilling, liudao immediately transferred the target to the heart demon.


    Dan Tai Shen, Wu Mu and Liu Dao, these three masters with the strength of the secondary God, besieged the demons together.


    For this bad situation, the demon seemed to be completely indifferent. He laughed, and the demon rushed to Wumu in a flash.


    "Bald donkey, I just had a bad fight with you. Now let''s continue."


    Before the demon figure rushed to him, the wooden fish in Wu Mu''s hand had disappeared directly and was replaced by a golden Zen stick with a thick bowl.


    This Zen stick shook slightly in Wu Mu''s hand, and all kinds of crisp exhortations immediately came out.


    As if countless pearls and jade collided together to make a clear sound, the sound made by this Zen stick unexpectedly also carries a kind of magic to wash the soul.


    "Is there only this kind of ability to bewitch people in your Buddhist world? Wu Mu, this Buddha is known as the heart demon. On the ability to bewitch people, even your ancestor can''t compare with me."


    The demon in his heart was quite dismissive of the Zen stick in Wu Mu''s hand. With a cold hum, a horn like horn appeared in his hand.


    Put the horn to his mouth, and a burst of bleak horn voice immediately came out.


    Like the demon sound of hell, as soon as the horn sounded, Wumu and liudao both turned pale at the same time, and were forced to step back by the horn.


    After retreating several steps in succession, Wu Mu and Liu Dao suddenly stood together.


    A golden haze rose from the two people at the same time, which was like smoke clouds, rising behind their heads and slowly condensed into a golden Buddha.


    With this golden Buddha sitting, Wu Mu and Liu Dao''s faces gradually improved.


    Wu Mu raised his Zen stick again, and the Buddha wheel he had thrown out appeared in liudao''s hand. The Buddha wheel hovered in liudao''s hand, spreading the sound of Wu Mu''s Zen stick in circles.


    The sound of Buddha and magic are intertwined, which makes people almost spit blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and suppressed this uncomfortable feeling with the power of the seven hole demon heart.


    On the other side, Ming le and Gan halberd, who were hiding in the distance, had long been shocked by this exciting sound, spitting blood in their mouths, and fell from the sky.


    Dan Tai Xueshen had already locked the demon, but at the moment, seeing the demon and Wu Mu stick to it, her eyes immediately stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will kill you first, take the sword of destruction, and then kill those who want to destroy the world."


    The crystal red ghost boat flickered and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Receive the divine way!"


    Ningxiaochuan commanded the undead sub God to stop in front of Dan Tai Xueshen, and at the same time, he had used the way of receiving gods.


    The virtual shadow of the twelve winged Donghuang great evil God appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the crystal red ghost ship has rushed in front of the undead sub God. It doesn''t care about the undead sub God in front of it at all. Dan Tai Xueshen directly urged the crystal red ghost ship to rush over.


    The undead sub God stretched out a pair of ghost claws and wanted to grasp the crystal red ghost ship, but his hands just touched the crystal red ghost ship, and he was directly bounced back like an electric shock.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t pay attention to the undead sub God who was hit by the crystal red ghost ship.


    At the moment, behind him stood the virtual shadow of the twelve winged Donghuang great evil god, and in his hand, at the moment, he had grasped the world destroying demon sword again.


    The demon was unexpectedly entangled by Wumu and liudao, which was greatly beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    Under such unexpected circumstances, even Ning Xiaochuan himself had to work hard with Dan Tai ESR.


    "No, no, this is also the calculation of the demon."


    When Ning Xiaochuan waved the sword of destruction in his hand, his heart suddenly exploded, and an idea appeared in his heart.


    you ''re right!


    This is definitely the calculation of the demons. Everything at present is the situation that the demons can arrange. Everyone here, including me and Dan Tai Xueshen, are all the pieces of the demons.


    This idea suddenly came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s heart at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan had already felt the strength of the mind demon before, so at this moment, even in the desperate situation, Ning Xiaochuan is still thinking about the mind demon.


    At the moment, the demon seemed to be in a stalemate with Wu Mu and Liu Dao, but it was obvious that the demon did not exert all his strength.


    And similarly, in order to destroy the world, the demon will never really let Dan Tai Xueshen kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Taken together, it is enough for Ning Xiaochuan to conclude that the blood demon is still playing some tricks at the moment.


    "He now let me fight against Dan Tai ESR. What good can he do by doing so?"


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was planning rapidly in his heart, Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate opposite him had rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Annihilation palm print way!"


    Dan Tai''s blood was heavy and his face was cold. He patted Ning Xiaochuan with one hand.


    Her palm was delicate and slender, but at the moment, it was like the sky falling down and directly pressing on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I see."


    Ning Xiaochuan screamed when he felt the way of killing the world, which was constantly oppressed by himself.

 Chapter 1092

    Facing the fatal blow of Dan Tai''s ESR, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly withdrew the world destroying magic sword at the moment, and even the virtual shadow of the great evil god of Donghuang disappeared at once.


    With an indifferent smile on his face, Ning Xiaochuan directly greeted Dan Tai Xueshen''s palm.


    "Just bet on this one."


    Ningxiaochuan is relaxed on the surface, but he is already very nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, are you looking for death?" Just when Dan Tai''s bloody Shen move was about to hit Ning Xiaochuan, the roar of the demon suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the figure of the heart demon has abandoned Wumu and liudao, and directly appeared in front of dantai ESR. With his thin hand, he grabbed Ning Xiaochuan out of the palm of dantai ESR.


    Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation failed. I don''t know whether it was out of confusion or fear. He didn''t do it again. Instead, he stepped back a few feet.


    "My guess is indeed right."


    Looking at the demon holding his heart, Ning Xiaochuan showed a bright smile on his face.


    Just now, the demon was so anxious to save people, which made Ning Xiaochuan immediately determine that his guess was indeed correct.


    Staring at the demon, Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "elder demon, it seems that I misunderstood you just now. I thought you didn''t want to learn the way of destroying the world!"


    The demon''s face was gloomy at the moment. After staring at Ning Xiaochuan for several times, his face turned better: "of course, I have to learn what I said before, just kidding you. Our deal continues, and I will help you kill the woman in front of you."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "thank you, master Xinmo."


    With a little money, Ning Xiaochuan broke away from the demon and stood beside the demon again.


    "Master Xinmo, I''ve been hurt before, and I haven''t recovered yet. I didn''t expect that I almost died in the hands of the elder martial sister just now. Next, I''m afraid I can''t help master Xinmo, so I''ll wait for a moment."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the demon, smiling as he spoke, flying to one side.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, who was gradually away, the demon''s face was gloomy again.


    "This boy even gambled with me with his own life."


    Ningxiaochuan''s plan at the moment, the demon has certainly seen through.


    But the problem is, even if he understands all Ning Xiaochuan''s thoughts, as long as he doesn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to die like this, he has to obey Ning Xiaochuan''s command for the time being.


    This kind of feeling makes the demons feel extremely oppressed. He has always played with people''s hearts. Has he ever been played with like this.


    Although he couldn''t wait to tear Ning Xiaochuan to pieces immediately, at the thought of the power of the world destroying Tao, the demon still suppressed his anger and glanced at the people in front of him with a cold face.


    Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate and Wumu and liudao forced from one side.


    It seems that the situation has recovered to the initial situation, and it is still Dan Tai ESR three people besieging the demons.


    It seems that in order to prevent the situation just now from happening again, just when the demon was facing the three people of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation, he had flown to ningxiaochuan in the distance. At this moment, he suddenly laughed and shouted, "elder martial sister, this demon master just learned a lot of tricks while we were fighting. Elder martial sister, you might as well try the demon master''s skill of killing the world."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words spread into Dan Tai Xueshen''s ears, and immediately made Dan Tai blood look cold.


    Just now she felt that Ning Xiaochuan was a little strange. Now hearing Ning Xiaochuan say so, her eyes immediately stared at the demon.


    "Annihilation palm print way."


    It was still a move to destroy the world, the palm print road. Behind the blood sink of Dan Tai stood two virtual shadows of gods, and the person who stepped on the crystal red ghost ship under his feet directly killed the demons in his heart.


    With a smile, the demon waved the same arm and made a killing palm print that was exactly the same as Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate.


    However, there are some differences between the two.


    The death palm print road made by Dan Tai Xueshen is magnificent, and between his palms, it is like carrying a virtual shadow of the world, which is mighty and oppressed towards the heart demon.


    And the murderous palm print of the heart demon, although it looks like Dan Tai''s blood, is gloomy between his palms, and his palms are a little unreal.


    Bang!


    The palms of the heart demon and the palms of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation hit each other, as if the scorching sun had touched ice and snow. The virtual shadow of the heart demon''s palms quickly disappeared, and even the heart demon was forced to step back.


    The demon was not discouraged and grinned.


    "It seems that the way of killing the world I learned is still much worse, and I can''t compare it with the real way of killing the world."


    "Damn it."


    Dan Tai was bloodied and looked cold. At the moment, the killing intention had all condensed into the demon.


    Just now, she just showed ningxiaochuan a move to kill the world, and the demon secretly learned so much. Although there is no inheritance of the world, the demon can never control the real world, but in Dan Tai''s heart, this behavior of the demon is already an insult to the existence of the world.


    Those who regard the way of destroying the world as everything will certainly not tolerate the existence of guys who blaspheme the way of destroying the world.


    Therefore, at this moment, the murderous intention of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation has all gathered on the heart demon.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan, Dan Tai ESR''s attention to him has weakened a lot.


    "That boy guessed that I was secretly learning the way of killing the world. It seems that if I want to really learn the way of killing the world, I have to find another way."


    At the moment, the demon looked relaxed. While flashing around Dan Tai Xueshen, his eyes quietly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan on one side.


    With the devil''s mind, how can you not guess that Ning Xiaochuan''s promise to trade with him is simply delaying time.


    However, the demon pretended to be ignorant, and just began to arrange his various means in the dark.


    At first, he wanted to win over dantai ESR. If he could learn the way of destroying the world from dantai ESR, the demon would directly kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, his first step failed.


    And then, there was the second step plan of the demon. What he wanted was Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen to fight head-on. The two descendants of mieshidao fought together, which would naturally be the unique skill of mieshidao.


    With the help of Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen, the demon will secretly observe and learn everything about the way of destroying the world.


    Of course, the demon also knew that it was impossible for him to learn the essence of the way of destroying the world, so he also prepared the third step.


    According to the third step of the demon''s preparation, no matter who wins or loses Ning Xiaochuan and dantai ESR, as long as one of the two people falls into a weak state, the demon will take advantage of the weakness and use divine secrets to occupy this person''s mind.


    In this way, the demon can finally learn the way of destroying the world.


    But now, his plan was seen through by Ning Xiaochuan only after the second step. Naturally, the subsequent third step could not be carried out at all.


    And what''s more serious is that with the strength of the demon at the moment, if you want to use the magic to control Ning Xiaochuan, you must take advantage of the fact that Ning Xiaochuan is completely unprepared for him.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan guessed the plan of the demon, and his heart must have been extremely afraid of the demon. In this case, even if the demon uses divine secrets, it is impossible to successfully control Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that his plan failed, the demon''s heart became more and more angry.


    Boom!


    The demon''s fist was smashed out, and it even hit Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate and flew out. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it flew out at once.


    However, on the other side, Wu Mu holding a Zen stick, six holding a Buddha wheel, one after another, at the same time hit the demon.


    At the same time that Wu Mu and Liu Dao joined hands to fight against the enemy''s demons, the figure of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation unexpectedly reappeared. She guessed that the crystal red ghost ship under her feet was a few minutes faster than Wu Mu and Liu Dao. She came later and came first, holding the fake world destroying demon sword in her hand, and cleaved to the demons.


    At this moment, the three sub gods finally joined hands to deal with the demons.


    "Too strong! Indeed, it is worthy of being a god level master. Even if its strength has not recovered, it is not something that ordinary secondary gods can deal with."


    Ningxiaochuan stood by and watched the three of Dan Tai Xueshen fight with the demons in his heart, which was very shocking.


    The three secondary gods joined hands, but they still couldn''t help the demons. The strength of the demons was absolutely impressive.


    After just watching the battle for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan turned directly and swaggered towards the Guixu.


    At the moment, Xinmo and dantai Xueshen all noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts, but anyway, at the moment, they have fought to the most critical moment, and no one has spare strength to pursue Ning Xiaochuan.


    Boom!


    Glancing back at the scene of the stabbing battle behind, Ning Xiaochuan directly drilled into the Guixu in front of him.


    Entering Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed soared at once.


    Even after reaching these evil god strongholds, Ning Xiaochuan did not stop for a moment, but flew straight to the depths of Guixu.


    "Go to see the master first, and then consider whether to enter the hell under Guixu."


    Ning Xiaochuan was on his way, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Hell is only Ning Xiaochuan''s last choice. If it''s not necessary, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t really want to enter that kind of inhuman place.


    Go up to the ruins, go down to the yellow spring, go to the end of the ruins, the gate of hell.


    The last time Ning Xiaochuan came to see Sui Yuhan, he didn''t see the gate of hell at all.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan was on his way while observing everything around him.


    After only a cursory glance, Ning Xiaochuan has found the abnormality in this Guixu. At this moment, even the depths of the Guixu have become full of evil spirit. Obviously, there is a breath constantly transforming the environment in the Guixu.


    And there is no doubt that the only thing that can do this is hell under the ruins.


    "The passage between hell and Guixu is opening? Is it the gods in hell who are trying to break through the boundary between the two?"


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped at a place in Guixu, and then looked down at his feet.


    At the moment, under his feet, the dark earth was cracked, as if a complete piece of paper had cracked, and a steady stream of evil gas seeped out of these cracked holes.


    Boom!


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, a dark crack suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 1093

    A dark, bottomless cave appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the cave below, and immediately found that something seemed to be rushing up below.


    "Those evil people!"


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a shock, and finally understood what those things rushed out below.


    A large group of evil people rushed out of the ground.


    "Is this cave connected to hell?" Ning Xiaochuan was shocked.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought that only when he reached the end of Guixu can he find the gate of hell and enter hell.


    But now the scene in front of him greatly surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    These evil people actually tore the earth directly, and then drilled out of the ground.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, at least hundreds of evil people came out of the ground, but their cultivation was not high. The strongest evil person was a medium-sized evil person with thin limbs, and his cultivation was only human.


    Based on Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of hell, evil people at this level are absolutely just minions in hell.


    "Haha, my skeleton dragon unexpectedly came out of hell. This breath is really wonderful, little ones, rush out of this ghost place with me."


    After drilling out of hell, the evil man with real life state among these evil people immediately laughed.


    Those minions who followed him naturally complimented him one by one at the moment.


    A group of evil people seemed to be excited because they had just left hell.


    Ningxiaochuan did not directly attack these people, but hid aside and silently looked at them.


    These evil people are similar to people in Dayan world in appearance, but they always exude an evil spirit. Under the cover of this evil spirit, they all look extremely evil, and even their eyes seem to be flashing evil light.


    "Come with me, little ones."


    After feeling the different breath from hell, the evil man who called himself skeleton dragon waved his hand and left.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan made a direct move.


    With a wave of his palm, a stream of rain like sword gas directly penetrated the hundreds of evil people.


    In the face of such a group of low-level evil people, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even need to kill the world.


    Seeing the breath of the companions around him disappear one by one, and fall from the air, the dragon with human cultivation looks at Ning Xiaochuan with fear on his face.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I am willing to be a slave to my Lord."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s deep breath, which was far from his ability to compare, skeleton dragon immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    However, when the dragon''s head dropped to Ning Xiaochuan''s feet, a bit of tyranny suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Go to hell."


    A bone spear was shot out of the dragon''s hand.


    At the moment, the dragon''s eyes are full of madness.


    He had identified that Ning Xiaochuan was not a hell life at all, so he didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to really let him go.


    Knowing that he would die, the Dragon forced himself to release all his potential.


    First, by constantly begging for mercy to confuse Ning Xiaochuan, and then desperately issued a sneak attack on Ning Xiaochuan.


    It has to be said that with all his strength, the power of this move of the skeleton dragon at this moment is almost comparable to that of an expert who has just entered the eternal realm.


    PA!


    Such a move, of course, did not pose a threat to Ning Xiaochuan, who waved and stopped it.


    The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan put his foot on the skeleton dragon and kicked it out directly.


    With the help of Ning Xiaochuan kicking his foot, the skeleton dragon shook his hand and shot the bone spear at Ning Xiaochuan, but the figure directly turned around and ran away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, grabbed the bone spear in his hand, and then intercepted it in front of the dragon, reaching out and directly grabbed his head.


    "No!" A little panic flashed on the dragon''s face, and then his eyes glazed down.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has controlled the mental power of the seven orifices demon heart to invade the skull dragon''s mind.


    After several breaths, Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his palm with satisfaction.


    From the dragon''s consciousness, Ning Xiaochuan has got everything he wants.


    With a move, a blood red bead jumped out of the dragon''s chest and fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, the skeleton dragon had no breath, and fell directly from the air. Before it fell to the ground, his body was smashed.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the beads extracted from the skeleton dragon and swallowed them in one gulp.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, shape and even breath immediately turned into a skeleton dragon.


    "Hell, I''m coming." With a proud smile, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed into the cave below.


    Just after Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared in the cave, the dim figure of the demon suddenly appeared here.


    Staring at the cave below, I glanced at it for a few times, and the gloomy face of the demon became more and more ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, I entered hell. Now the seal of hell has not been completely broken, and I can''t enter hell at all... However, Ning Xiaochuan, my demon is not so easy to calculate."


    With a cold hum, the demon figure slowly disappeared.


    The dark cave was almost unfathomable. At the speed of Ning Xiaochuan, it flew for a whole day without reaching the end.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt as if he had broken through something like a film, his figure fell into a dark world.


    Everything here is extremely dark, there is no light, and you can''t see anything with your eyes.


    Only by relying on perception, Ning Xiaochuan can barely figure out that there are several huge mountains under his feet at the moment. Because there is no sunshine, these mountains are bare and desolate.


    "This should be the alchemy mountain."


    Ning Xiaochuan plundered the memory of the dragon, and he didn''t know nothing about hell.


    According to the memory of the skeleton dragon, they were originally a group of evil people living near Lianjin mountain. It was only by chance that they inadvertently entered the cave linking Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure fell from the air and began to fall towards the alchemy mountain.


    Close to the ground, Ning Xiaochuan actually felt a tyrannical atmosphere released from the earth.


    Although the power of the seven orifices demon heart can make Ning Xiaochuan easily resist this tyrannical atmosphere, Ning Xiaochuan is still stunned.


    This place deserves to be called hell. Even the earth has such an evil smell.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan understands why those evil people are extremely evil. Living in such a place, even a normal person may become crazy and evil after a long time.


    "However, the three thousand ways of destroying the world in the book of destroying the world include everything. Whether it is evil or others, it can be regarded as a part of the way of destroying the world. In this extreme place, it is of great benefit to me to cultivate the way of destroying the world."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the alchemy mountain and immediately felt the evil smell and began to rush towards him.


    "Exterminating evil demon family."


    Just stepping on the ground of hell, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind immediately came up with a little understanding of the Sutra of destruction.


    The new way of destroying the world was realized by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The latest one is the evil demon family.


    The way of exterminating the world is known as extermination, and evil spirits exist in the world to exterminate the world, so there are many similarities between the two. The way of exterminating the world is to let Ning Xiaochuan destroy the sky and the world with the help of evil spirits.


    Ning Xiaochuan just felt it for a moment, and then immediately realized that the evil demon way of destroying the world and the way of receiving gods are similar.


    However, the difference is that to receive the divine way, you must have a part of the breath of the gods before you can borrow the power of the gods.


    However, the evil way of destroying the world is different. The power of evil is used everywhere. When Ning Xiaochuan is cultivating the way of destroying the world, he can completely collect these evil forces and burst out at one time when necessary.


    As long as the power of evil spirits collected is enough, this move to destroy the evil demon family is even stronger than receiving the divine family.


    Of course, today''s Ning Xiaochuan has just realized that it is impossible for the evil family to really use this move. Only after he practices hard can he thoroughly master this move.


    After Ning Xiaochuan mastered the evil family of extermination, his cultivation will definitely improve again.


    To ningxiaochuan''s current state, to understand the new way of destroying the world has been more useful than any practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite satisfied with such a huge harvest as soon as he entered hell.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also knows that the power of the way of destroying the world is far more powerful than the power of those demons. The demons'' destruction of the world is just an instinct, but the way of destroying the world is for cultivation.


    Even evil spirits are also part of the destruction of the world destroying Tao.


    When Ning Xiaochuan reaches a higher level of cultivation, he will certainly understand the heaven way to destroy these demons.


    Flying over the alchemy mountain, Ning Xiaochuan successively climbed over several mountains and finally stayed in a depression.


    In this mountain depression, there are some simple daily necessities.


    This is where skeleton dragon and others live in the alchemy mountain.


    The living environment in hell is different from that in Dayan world, where life can be passed on to future generations.


    But in hell, the environment is bad, and not everyone can have offspring. According to the rules of hell, only those evil people with strong cultivation are qualified to have descendants.


    Like a skeleton dragon, only when he breaks through the eternal realm can he be qualified to live in the nearest city.


    After the Dragon cultivation breaks through the realm of creation, he is qualified to contact women and give birth to offspring.


    Only the children born to masters of the realm of creation can be strong at birth and survive in the harsh environment of hell.


    This is also the main reason why at the beginning, there was clearly a relationship between Han Jin and Alice in Mo Jiang City, but Han Jin, who had only nine layers of the eternal realm, still did not accept Alice.


    In the whole hell, only in the city can a newborn be born. Once these newborns reach the limit of age, they will be driven out of the city and live in other bad places in hell.


    Skeleton dragon and the evil people under him are all like this.


    "It''s really a cruel law of survival, but it is precisely because of this Law and such a bad environment that these evil people in hell are so powerful."


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly exclaimed and stepped into the depression.


    Next, he will stay here to practice.

 Chapter 1094

    Ningxiaochuan still doesn''t adapt to the completely dark environment after all.


    Therefore, after entering the depression, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took out a shining crystal ball, which he wanted to use as a temporary light source.


    However, what Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect was that after taking out the crystal ball, the light on the crystal ball suddenly began to disappear, and finally completely annihilated, and the surrounding area returned to a dark scene again.


    "It is the earth that absorbs these lights."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground with some astonishment.


    The ground of hell is stronger than Dayan world. I don''t know how many times. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take this place seriously at first, but now he found that the ground seemed to be an array, and the array was still running slowly.


    "Is the whole hell artificially created, and such a world is obviously a huge cage."


    Looking up and looking around, Ning Xiaochuan had a startling idea in his mind.


    How powerful is the man who can make such a huge cage as hell.


    You know, even gods like heart demon can only be imprisoned in hell.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan ruled out all the thoughts in his mind. With his current strength, he was simply unable to take care of the direct things of the gods.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was going to take out the divine shell and use it to practice, but now, with the lessons of this crystal ball, Ning Xiaochuan immediately became more cautious.


    First, he took out a low-level pill, and Ning Xiaochuan frowned and observed.


    As Ning Xiaochuan guessed, the medicine on this low-level pill began to pass quickly.


    Soon, the elixir in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand turned into a pile of waste residue.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan took out another item full of spirituality. Like the previous pill, the spirituality on this item also disappeared quickly.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face began to show helplessness.


    He understood that the environment of hell was even worse than he imagined.


    The people who created this world seem not to be prepared to let the life in hell practice at all, so anything that is helpful to practice will quickly disappear here.


    This strange force made Ning Xiaochuan completely speechless.


    Although the divine shell is the shell that the gods have faded off, I''m afraid that as long as Ning Xiaochuan takes out the divine shell, the divine power in the divine shell will be directly absorbed.


    "No, this divine shell itself is left by the twelve winged Donghuang great evil god in hell. If the divine shell can''t exist in hell at all, how can this divine shell be handed down? Moreover, it seems that the evil city has existed for many years, why don''t all the evil people in hell move to Guixu."


    Standing in place, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a new confusion in his mind.


    All signs show that the situation in this hell is definitely not as simple as ningxiaochuan knows.


    After pondering for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan finally didn''t take out the divine shell.


    In the current environment, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to take risks at all.


    Sitting cross legged, Ning Xiaochuan began to practice like this.


    Now he has initially realized the existence of the world destroying evil family, so his practice naturally flies, and countless evil smells rush into Ning Xiaochuan''s body from all around, and finally stay in a place in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This place is called magic pill by Ning Xiaochuan. The existence of magic pill is to store the evil spirit.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to cultivate the world destroying evil demon family, he must first refine the magic pill, and then he can start to store the evil spirit.


    Fortunately, this is hell, and the most important thing is the evil spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to absorb the evil spirit around him.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s deepening understanding of the evil family of extermination, the magic pill in his body also began to become stronger.


    Later, the magic pill almost turned into a whirlpool, frantically absorbing the evil smell around.


    Moreover, the scope of magic pill absorbing evil spirit is becoming larger and larger, and the whole alchemy mountain is included in it.


    At this moment, on the top of another mountain of the alchemy mountain, a large group of evil people, at this moment, unexpectedly holding several bloody human legs, devouring them.


    "Brother, with these meat supplements, we don''t have to worry about blood gas loss in recent years."


    Among this large group of evil people, the first is three thin, extremely tall men.


    These three evil people are similar in shape, even their thin looks are very similar, obviously they are three brothers.


    "Or the second is smart. He even knows to sneak into the vicinity of the city and directly catch and eat those little guys who have just left the city. The smell of blood and flesh on these little guys has not lost much, and they naturally taste delicious."


    "Brother, according to the ban, we can''t move those new kids out of the city, so this time we have violated the ban. In the future, we should try to do as little as possible."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just catching a few little guys. Anyway, these little guys will die after they leave the city. It''s better to be eaten by us."


    ¡­¡­


    Three thin men, while chewing human flesh in their mouths, cursed bitterly.


    As for those evil people around them, they can only look at the three leaders at the moment.


    The weird energy in hell actually absorbs not only those spiritual objects that are useful for cultivation, but also the blood and gas of the human body, which will continue to be devoured in hell.


    This is why almost all creatures in hell look thin.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s time into hell is too short, and his blood is strong, so he doesn''t feel this at all.


    But these evil people in front of them are different. They live in hell all year round, and their blood gas is constantly losing. In this case, let alone cultivation, it is difficult for them to keep their current cultivation.


    Therefore, these three evil people will take risks to sneak into the edge of the city, catch those people with strong blood gas and swallow them raw, so as to supplement the blood gas lost in the body.


    With the supplement of human flesh and blood now, these three evil people no longer have to worry about the loss of blood gas in their bodies for at least a few years, so they can practice at ease.


    In an instant, the three evil people swallowed the human blood and flesh in their hands, and the three people looked nostalgic * * * * with the residual blood on their hands, a look of endless aftertaste.


    At this moment, a stream of air blew gently by them.


    At least these three evil people are also the strong ones in the real world, and naturally they immediately felt the breeze.


    "No, brother, this is hell. When will there be wind?"


    The three evil men immediately stood up with alert faces.


    There is no climate phenomenon in hell at all, so naturally there is no wind.


    But at the moment, the breeze blew on their faces, making them stunned one by one.


    "The breeze came from the mountain of the dragon. Did the Dragon get any treasure?"


    The three thin men felt the source of the breeze slightly, and their faces immediately showed a sneer.


    Although there are several evil forces on the alchemy mountain, their three brothers are the strongest of all forces.


    Therefore, at this moment, they felt the breeze coming from the mountain next door, and their hearts were immediately excited.


    No matter what baby, as long as it falls into the alchemy mountain, it is all their three brothers'' property.


    "Little guys, come over with me and have a look. If the Dragon guy doesn''t open his eyes, we''ll catch his men and give them to you."


    The three brothers shouted, and then they took this group of evil people and flew to the mountain next door.


    Because their blood gas has been lost, even if they eat, they can''t replenish much blood gas.


    However, a little food is better than nothing. These evil people under the three brothers can''t eat vigorous flesh and blood, and they can only eat some dry flesh and blood.


    "Someone is coming."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged in the depression. He had just practiced for less than two days, and he stood up abruptly.


    Because at the moment, he had felt the three evil brothers coming from the next hill.


    "Haha, it''s really the skeleton dragon."


    With a loud laugh, Ning Xiaochuan began to have evil people falling around him.


    In an instant, a group of evil people surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    The three skinny evil brothers, who looked like skeletons, walked towards Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer.


    "Dragon, what were you doing just now? Show us again."


    "Hey, where are those men of the dragon? Why is none of them missing?"


    "Who knows, but the skeleton dragon came back alone. I really haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of the real world Master."


    ¡­¡­


    The three brothers stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer, as if they saw delicious food, and stretched out their tongue * * * * and lips.


    Ningxiaochuan looked calm and stood in place.


    "The magic pill in my body has just been cultivated, and I''m lack of enough evil spirit. I didn''t expect so many evil people to come to my door. In that case, I''ll use them to experiment with my new understanding of the evil way of destroying the world."


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly in his heart. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the three evil people in front of him, so he appeared directly in front of the three people and stretched out his hand to grasp them.


    "Skeleton dragon, you have become bolder. You dare to fight with us."


    The three evil brothers despised Ning Xiaochuan at all, sneered and waved a punch at Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, before their fists hit Zhongning Xiaochuan, a fierce suction directly came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Feeling this terrible attraction, the three brothers of evil people suddenly showed a frightened look on their faces.


    Immediately, their vitality quickly passed away.


    Seeing this scene, those evil people around were stunned for a moment, and then turned around to escape.


    But their accomplishments are not even in the real world. Naturally, they can''t escape Ning Xiaochuan''s pursuit.


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell to the ground.


    "This evil spirit is a little different from what I imagined!" Ning Xiaochuan stood in the middle of these bodies, muttering helplessly.

 Chapter 1095

    Evil spirit represents extreme evil and tyranny.


    Only places like hell can produce such a breath.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t happen to come to hell, I''m afraid he would have difficulty understanding the essence of the evil demon family in his life.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan beheaded dozens of evil people, and immediately had a new understanding of the evil demon family of extermination.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought that the evil spirit refers to this peculiar smell in hell, which is a unique energy. But at this moment, after fighting with these evil people, Ning Xiaochuan found that the evil spirit condensed by the evil demon family was far more than just a kind of energy.


    "The evil spirit condensed from the evil demon family seems to be the origin of some evil. For these evil people who are evil by nature, they are born with the function of suppression."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and thought secretly.


    Ningxiaochuan understood the evil demon family by chance. Now he needs more understanding if he wants to cultivate the evil demon family to a great level.


    "It seems that I don''t need to stay in the alchemy mountain anymore. For hell, alchemy mountain can only be regarded as a remote corner. Only when I reach those cities in hell can I reach the real hell."


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan left the alchemy mountain directly.


    He wants to go to the nearest city.


    The city in hell is not only the most prosperous place in hell, but also the gathering place of masters in hell. Almost 90% of masters and cultivation resources in the whole hell are concentrated in the city.


    Ning Xiaochuan is going to the nearby cities at the moment to find a way to save things like divine shells in hell from these cities. If there are divine shells, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed will be much faster than now.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also needs to go to the cities of hell to find a way to leave hell.


    In a place like hell, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to stay here forever.


    Leaving the alchemy mountain, Ning Xiaochuan immediately chose a direction and flew over there.


    He had absorbed the memory of the dragon before, and was naturally familiar with the location of the nearby city.


    Like the skeleton dragon, the lowest existence in hell, his daily dream is to enter the hell city and live.


    However, to enter the city, you must at least have the cultivation of the eternal realm, and low-level evil people such as skeleton dragons can hardly break through the eternal realm in such a bad cultivation environment as hell.


    After flying in the dark for two days, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw a magnificent city in front of him.


    The reason why it is magnificent is that this hell city is actually emitting a cold and faint white light. The whole city looks like the accumulation of phosphorous fire from countless bones.


    When Ning Xiaochuan saw the city, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But then he became excited. This dim light kept on the city all the time, which showed that there was indeed a way to keep spiritual power from being swallowed by the ground in hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew to the city, paused slightly, and then flew towards the entrance of the city.


    The huge entrance of the city looked like the open mouth of an ancient beast. Ning Xiaochuan looked around in amazement, and then slowly walked to the entrance.


    Just as he was about to enter the city, two bone spears staggered in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Stop, are you qualified to enter the city?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and saw that at the moment, two guards with long-lasting cultivation were holding bone spears in front of him.


    Even ordinary guards are masters of wangujing. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but exclaim and shook his head casually: "no, but my cultivation has reached wangujing. This time I came here to get the city entry certificate."


    Ning Xiaochuan also understands the rules of entering the city. As long as the cultivation reaches the eternal realm, you can come to the entrance of the city to get the certificate, and then you can enter and leave the city freely.


    "Cultivation reaches the eternal realm!"


    The two guards brightened their eyes and scanned Ning Xiaochuan several times. One of them suddenly stabbed Ning Xiaochuan with a bone spear: "let me test your strength."


    Before this bone spear stabbed in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan directly took the hand and pinched the spear tip in his hand.


    These two guards'' highest accomplishments are only the first in the eternal realm, and they are certainly vulnerable to attack in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Unexpectedly, I pinched my bone spear with my hand. This strength is much more powerful than ordinary masters in the eternal realm."


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, the eyes of the two guards also looked a little strange at the moment.


    The rule in hell is to respect strength. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want.


    Although the two of them are the guards of the city, if Ning Xiaochuan kills them, no one will revenge them.


    "What''s your name? I want to report it to the superior."


    The two guards looked at each other, put away their bone spears, and were polite to Ning Xiaochuan. I don''t know how many times.


    "Skeleton dragon." Ning Xiaochuan casually said a name.


    The two guards nodded and said, "adults, wait a moment. It will take some time to get the city entry certificate."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t mind this time, so he stood aside and waited silently.


    Just as he was waiting, a large group of people appeared in front of him. These people came out of the city, and their faces were frightened, as if something terrible bad luck was about to happen to them.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at these people, and immediately found that most of them were very young, and their accomplishments were not high.


    If such a group of people leave the protection of the city and enter the harsh environment of hell, I''m afraid they can''t adapt at all.


    Sure enough, as Ning Xiaochuan expected, a short young man among these people had just stepped out of the city, and the charm power that existed at all times in hell immediately eroded him.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled with a red light, and then he turned frantically and killed the people behind him.


    "Ah, I want to kill... Kill everyone."


    The shrill roar came from the young population.


    However, before he rushed to the young people, an old man who had been standing beside them suddenly shot.


    The old man''s cultivation was of the level of creating a world. He beat the crazy young man into meat sauce with one move, and then took all these blood and meat back with a palm sized bottle.


    "Hurry up, you are 18 years old this year, but your accomplishments have not even reached the Ninth level of the human realm. You can only go outside to survive and perish. Let''s go now. If you don''t go, you can directly refine it into meat mud."


    The old man collected the blood and flesh on the ground with a bottle and shouted at the rest of the young people.


    Driven away by the old man, these young people were frightened, but they still clenched their teeth and walked out of the city.


    Immediately, several of these young people went crazy and were finally beaten into meat paste.


    Most of the young people who resisted the charm of hell now showed some surprise on their faces, and then, like toddlers, they helped each other step by step towards the darkness in the distance.


    Evil people in hell were born in the city at the beginning.


    However, once they reached the age of 18, these evil people had to leave the city and go to other places in hell to survive.


    Unless the cultivation reaches the Ninth level of the human realm before the age of 18, otherwise, all evil people have to experience the experience of being driven out of the city in front of them.


    Ningxiaochuan is no stranger to this, because all the people he met before, such as skeleton dragon, have experienced this process.


    Although he had known this for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart at the moment.


    The law of survival in hell is a little too cold-blooded and cruel.


    However, with the abominable environment of hell, if these evil people in hell do not adopt this cruel law, they simply cannot be inherited from generation to generation.


    "Mr. skeleton dragon, I have reported your situation. Now the commander wants to see you in person. If you are strong enough, you can even become a soldier of the commander."


    After the young people who were driven out of the city disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan immediately heard the voices of the previous two guards.


    The commander is only the most basic commander in hell. Above the commander, there are thousands of commanders and thousands of commanders.


    Like Han Jin, who was killed by Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, is a commander-in-chief of ten thousand generals.


    "No problem, take me to the commander."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and followed a soldier into the city.


    All the information about hell in ningxiaochuan''s mind was learned from Han Jin and skeleton dragon''s memory.


    Although Han Jin''s cultivation is good, as the commander of ten thousand generals, he knows a lot about the information in the city. However, this is not the Qingdi department where Han Jin lives, so the little information Han Jin knows is not applicable here at all.


    As for skeleton dragon, with his cultivation, he is not qualified to understand the information in the city.


    Therefore, after Ning Xiaochuan entered the city, he urgently needed to find a person who had a certain position and understood the information of the city.


    At present, the commander who took the initiative to find Ning Xiaochuan is undoubtedly the best goal.


    After entering the city, Ning Xiaochuan immediately found that the strange feeling that haunted him all the time had completely disappeared at the moment.


    "It seems that the weird power in hell has been completely blocked here. No wonder these evil people dream of entering the city to practice. To practice in such a place is really much better than the external environment."


    Ningxiaochuan secretly calculated a few words in his heart, and even with this soldier, he entered a place in the city.


    There are only some simple buildings here, which can be regarded as a barracks surrounded by the city.


    "Commander, the person you want is coming." With the announcement of the guard, dozens of figures immediately appeared from the surrounding simple barracks.

 Chapter 1096

    Dozens of figures, everyone with the breath of the eternal realm.


    Almost all the masters in hell are concentrated in the city of hell, and those who can live in the city, except those newly born evil people, are all masters above the eternal realm.


    The ninth peak of cultivation in the eternal realm can become the commander of ten thousand generals.


    The eighth reconstruction of the eternal realm is that it can become the commander of thousands of generals,


    And the most basic commander must have at least the sixth level of cultivation in the eternal realm.


    Almost all of the dozens of masters in the ancient world now exist above the fourth level of the ancient world, and one of them has reached the seventh level of the ancient world, which is regarded as the first master here.


    "Our Yan Quan department is about to start a war with the enemy. Now all the fellow clans above the eternal realm are going to fight. You will be my subordinates in the future. Follow me to gather other fellow clans."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the seventh heaviest master in the eternal realm, he immediately stood up.


    He was tall, full of Qi and blood, and strong, and he was not as thin as an ordinary evil man.


    As he spoke, he had punched Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan can see that this punch is basically testing his strength at the moment.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is willing, he can beat the evil man in front of him into meat with a casual punch.


    However, now entering the city, Ning Xiaochuan still converged a lot, and only broke out the fourth strength of the ordinary eternal realm, blocking the punch in front of him.


    "Well, the fourth weight of the eternal realm, you''ll be fine with me in the future."


    Testing out Ning Xiaochuan''s fourth strength in the eternal realm, the commander suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    A fourth level evil man in the eternal realm is obviously a capable general for this commander.


    In the envious eyes of the previous guard, Ning Xiaochuan was arranged to live nearby, and he became the direct relative of the commander from then on.


    Ning Xiaochuan has no objection to this.


    Now he has just entered the city, and everything is too strange. At this moment, he can take the opportunity to get familiar with the environment.


    After entering the city for half a day, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure shot out of the humble residence and rushed to the place where the commander was located.


    Other vangujing saw Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is only the fourth weight of the eternal realm, and it is nothing at all in front of the seventh weight of the commander of the eternal realm.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the commander''s residence and glanced around. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The leader in hell is also a person with some power, but this residence is not as good as the residence of an ordinary people in Dayan world.


    Of course, compared with other places in hell, the place where the commander lives is already excellent.


    "Who?"


    Entering the commander''s residence, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately released a little breath, and the commander who was practicing immediately shouted angrily.


    "It''s me, commander. I have something to report to you." Ningxiaochuan''s voice was calm.


    The next moment, the tall commander appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking cold, he glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, and then he snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? Say it quickly. If there''s nothing important, I''ll kill you."


    With the power of this commander, if he kills an evil man in the ordinary eternal realm, it is really common.


    However, before he finished speaking, his face immediately showed panic.


    Because at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has appeared directly beside him at a speed he didn''t feel.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan easily caught the commander in his hand.


    An evil man with only seven levels of eternal territory is no better than an ant in his hands.


    The power of the demon heart of the seven orifices began to invade the commander. Almost a moment later, the commander looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a bit of enthusiasm.


    From then on, the evil leader was Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual slave.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the commander and asked in a flat tone, "what''s your name?"


    "Master, my name is Quan He. The evil people of Yan Quan department all take Yan Hequan as their surname." The leader of the evil man Quan He respectfully said.


    At this moment, he has completely surrendered to Ning Xiaochuan, so even his compatriots are called evil people.


    "Don''t resist, let me explore your memory." Ningxiaochuan gave an order to Quanhe, and then gently touched his forehead.


    After a few breaths, Ning Xiaochuan loosened his fingers.


    "You will still be your commander in the future. Don''t bother me if it''s not necessary."


    With a warning from Quanhe, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly rushed out.


    Returning to his residence again, Ning Xiaochuan took out the divine shell directly after waving his hand to arrange the next defense.


    He had just learned from the memory of Quanhe that the aura of all objects in the city would not be absorbed.


    Entering the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    With the help of divine shell, his cultivation speed in hell will also be extremely fast.


    For three days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the divine shell and did not appear once.


    Originally, other wangujing masters under Quan he were still suspicious of this, but under the cover of Quan He, no one dared to provoke Ning Xiaochuan, the red man in front of the commander, soon.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan quietly practiced in the city of hell.


    One day outside, one year in God''s shell.


    In the 21st year of Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation in the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Immediately, a powerful breath burst out of him.


    "The seventh level of the realm of creation, after understanding the evil demon family of the world destroying family, my cultivation has been able to break through. Now I have been practicing hard in the divine shell for 21 years, and finally I broke through the realm in front of me with the help of various miraculous drugs."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up directly and felt the breath on his body. His eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan has broken through the seventh level of the realm of creation at the moment, his breath is very unstable at the moment.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan''s combat power will not be much better than before.


    "This is because I didn''t completely cultivate the world destroying evil demon family successfully, so my realm is very unstable. After I successfully cultivate the world destroying evil demon family, my realm will definitely steadily enter the seventh level of the realm of creation, and may even break through the seventh level of the realm of creation."


    Thinking like this, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed a helpless look.


    He has almost understood the evil demon family of exterminating the world. As long as the conditions are sufficient, he can cultivate it to a great level.


    However, the problem is that cultivating the evil spirit of the world destroying evil family requires Ning Xiaochuan to accumulate slowly, which is not something that can be completed in a hurry at all.


    Waving his hand to put away the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan went out directly from his residence.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, the faces of those masters in the eternal realm around him suddenly showed a look of disdain and fear.


    These Tianquan cranes did their best to protect Ning Xiaochuan. Due to the existence of spring cranes, these evil people who created the realm did not dare to do anything to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t care about this. He is only thinking about how to stabilize the current state.


    There is no doubt that if you want to save enough evil spirit faster, the simplest way is to kill more evil people, and the more high-level evil people, the stronger the evil spirit contained in them.


    If Ning Xiaochuan could kill a sub God level evil man at the moment, he would immediately have enough evil spirit to cultivate the evil spirit needed to destroy the evil demon family.


    However, faning Ogawa didn''t even think about it at all. The sub God level strong man is not what he can deal with at the moment.


    And at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is pretending to be a dragon. If he completely explodes his strength, he is bound to reveal his true identity. This result is not what Ning Xiaochuan wants to see.


    Since it is impossible to hunt the secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan''s target is on those evil people below the secondary God level.


    As long as it is an evil person whose cultivation is less than the secondary God level, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to take it down.


    "Master, the city master is calling us all over. Wait, master, be careful. The city master has advanced cultivation, and I''m afraid he will find out the true identity of the master."


    Suddenly, the figure of spring crane appeared on one side.


    His expression was still cold, but he was secretly communicating with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those evil people around the eternal realm can''t see the secret between Ning Xiaochuan and Quanhe at all.


    "Come with me to the Lord of the city, who is calling us."


    With the roar of Quanhe, all evil people in the natural environment, including Ning Xiaochuan, rushed towards a place in the city.


    Flying is forbidden in the city of hell. Only those strong people above the realm of creation have the right to fly in the city.


    At the moment, the city where Ning Xiaochuan is located is only the most remote and smallest city in Yanquan department. Such a city usually rarely sees the strong man who created the realm.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan estimated that the city''s Lord Shiyou * was a strong man who created the realm.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the most luxurious city built in this city, but in Dayan world, this luxurious city Lord''s mansion is probably not even as good as the residence of an ordinary rich family.


    Quan He and Ning Xiaochuan stopped abruptly in front of the city Lord''s mansion, and then a group of people stood solemnly waiting for the arrival of the city Lord.


    While Ning Xiaochuan and others were waiting, a steady stream of masters of the realm of creation rushed over from one side.


    In this remote city, the number of masters in the realm of creation alone exceeded thousands.


    At this moment, although the evil people gathered here are not all the evil people in the city, they almost include all the masters in the city.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan even saw a commander-in-chief with the ninth highest level of cultivation in the eternal realm appear in the front.


    After waiting for a long time, several figures suddenly flew out of the city master''s house in front of him.


    Flying in front of him, he was a gloomy old man whose cultivation had reached the realm of creation. And behind the old man, there are four ninth strongest people in the eternal realm.


    One strong man in the realm of creation, five ninth strong men in the realm of all ages, plus thousands of ordinary strong men in the realm of all ages, are all the forces in this remote city of Yan quanbu.


    After the appearance of the city master who created the realm, his eyes scanned below, and finally fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan felt himself shrouded in a strange force.

 Chapter 1097

    As soon as the city master of the realm of creation appeared, he immediately locked ningxiaochuan, which made ningxiaochuan quite depressed.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought that his disguise could hide everything, but now it seems that he can''t even hide the existence of a creator.


    Shua!


    Before the city master of the realm of creation could make a move, Ning Xiaochuan made a move in advance.


    He wants to catch the city master and find out how he found himself.


    This is hell. If Ning Xiaochuan''s method of pretending his identity fails, his situation will immediately become extremely bad.


    "There are enemies..."


    After finding Ning Xiaochuan''s abnormality, the city master of the creation of the realm only had time to say two words, and was directly pinched by Ning Xiaochuan before he finished a complete sentence.


    His cultivation also created a double realm, which was simply vulnerable in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seizing the city master, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to use the power of the seven hole demon heart to control the city master.


    His cultivation has only two aspects of nature, and Ning Xiaochuan is still likely to control it.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, his seven orifices demon heart had just been injected into the main body of the city, and a strange force suddenly poured out of the main body of the city, resisting the power of the seven orifices demon heart.


    Moreover, this strange force was poured directly into the city Lord, which made the cultivation of the city Lord seem to soar by countless realms, and even directly got rid of Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    "You are a spy who sneaked in from that tribe. You even want to attack me in the city. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The Lord of the realm of fortune broke away from Ning Xiaochuan''s control and stopped a few feet away in front of Ning Xiaochuan, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with Yin pity and threatening.


    His name is Yan que, which is completely in line with the naming style of the evil people of Yanquan tribe.


    At this moment, an explosive force came from Yan que, which made his self-confidence swell to the extreme.


    However, everyone can feel that this power is not Yan Que''s own, but the power he borrowed from elsewhere.


    Looking up at the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Yan que, Quan He and other evil people who only have the cultivation of the eternal realm have long been frightened and frightened, hiding below one by one, afraid to show up, even those who have reached the Ninth level of the cultivation of the eternal realm, the commander of the ten thousand generals is the same.


    The two strong men in the realm of creation are enough to sweep the city, not to mention that Ning Xiaochuan and Yan que are obviously not ordinary strong men in the realm of creation at the moment.


    "You can borrow the power of this city."


    Ning Xiaochuan soon found the clue. At this moment, Yan Que''s strength seemed to be connected with the whole city. The strange power that had previously resisted Ning Xiaochuan''s seven hole demon heart was released from this city.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that a city could also have this strange power.


    "In the end, you are the spy of that tribe. You don''t even know that the city owner of each city can borrow the power of the skeleton beast. Are you not the life of hell at all?"


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Que''s face showed suspicion.


    Originally, he just thought that Ning Xiaochuan was the gap between other tribes coming to Yanquan department, but now, he began to doubt Ning Xiaochuan''s real identity.


    If it is life in hell, it is impossible not to know the particularity of cities in hell.


    In fact, every city in hell is actually built with the bones of a hell native creature called skeleton beast. Because skeleton beasts are naturally able to resist the unique absorption power of hell, the city made of skeleton beast bones can protect people in the city from the smell of hell.


    Moreover, in addition to this unique role, the city owner of each city can refine these bones. If necessary, he can extract the strength of skeleton animals from these bones.


    Now Yan Ke is like this. All the power of the skeleton animals that make up this city is concentrated on him, so he looks extremely powerful.


    Rather than respond to Yan Que''s query, Ning Xiaochuan rushed directly at him.


    Even if Yan que is powerful, Ning Xiaochuan will have to fight against him.


    What''s more, at the moment, his strength just seems to be strong. With the power of skeleton animals, Yan Que''s breath has indeed climbed to the peak of the realm of creation, but his own cultivation is only the double of the realm of creation. Even if he suddenly has the strength of the peak of the realm of creation, he can''t give full play to it.


    "You are looking for death."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan rushing towards him, Yan burst out a roar.


    With his roar, the whole city around seemed to make a creaking sound.


    At this moment, Yan que is the city, and the city is Yan que, so Yan que acts, and the city also responds.


    Boom!


    Yan que punched Ning Xiaochuan with enough strength to turn a six fold master of ordinary nature into meat.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is much stronger than the general strong man with six levels of fortune.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s power to destroy the evil demon family gushed out, and he positively resisted Yan Ke''s fist.


    In order not to reveal his identity, Ning Xiaochuan did not use other tricks, but used the power of the evil demon family to deal with Yan que.


    But now the evil spirit accumulated on Ning Xiaochuan is not strong, but the characteristic of restraining evil spirits contained in the world destroying evil demon family makes Ning Xiaochuan easily block Yan que.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength surprised Yan que. He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with some fear, and Yan Quan''s expression suddenly took a bit of ice.


    "Bones!"


    Yan Quan spit out a word.


    Suddenly, half the city at his feet suddenly trembled. Countless cold bones stabbed out of the ground, puncturing all the evil people in this half city.


    Without waiting for those surviving evil people to escape, these bones will squeeze together like millstones.


    At the moment, all the evil people in half the city have turned into meat and mud.


    The meat mud was stained on the bone debris and was immediately absorbed by the bone debris.


    Half the bones of the city flew into the air, and then gathered around Yan que, burying Yan Que''s figure.


    Soon, a ferocious bone monster appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This giant beast is completely composed of cold bones and looks ferocious.


    "This is a puppet composed of bones and bones. As long as anyone is caught by the puppet, he will be sucked out of his strength and flesh." Yan Que''s voice came from the mouth of the bone beast.


    Then, the bone beast appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan in a flash.


    "What a fast speed."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t have time to react, so he was wrapped in the middle by countless bone fragments on this bone monster.


    Immediately, a powerful suction enveloped Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body. To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, this suction actually wanted to absorb the evil force that finally survived in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan naturally will not allow the evil force in his body to be absorbed. Driven by the magic pill in his body, there is also a suction coming from Ning Xiaochuan. He wants to absorb the power of this skeleton beast in turn.


    A steady stream of Demon power came from the skeleton beast, and was finally absorbed into the body by Ning Xiaochuan.


    After ningxiaochuan used the evil demon family to exterminate the world, his attraction to the power of the evil demon was much stronger than that of the skeleton beast.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Yan Ke''s voice came from the skeleton beast, and his voice was full of panic.


    Skeleton beasts have a special position in hell, and skeletons have a restraining effect on all evil people, but now, Ning Xiaochuan has turned around to restrain skeletons.


    This kind of situation made Yan que extremely panic. He had never encountered this kind of situation before.


    Feeling the continuous loss of power on his body, Yan Que''s roaring voice appeared again.


    "Explode it for me, and everything will be transformed into my strength."


    With Yan Que''s roar, the remaining half of the city burst open at the moment, and all the evil people and bodies in it burst into a blood mist.


    You know, these evil people who survive now are all masters, especially those evil people who are concentrated in front of the city Lord''s mansion, all of which are above the eternal realm.


    Such a group of people all burst into a blood mist, and then were absorbed by the bones, which made Yan Ke have the power almost comparable to the secondary God.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was directly forced out of the skeleton beast by Yan que.


    Standing in the air at a distance, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was not a bit flustered at the moment, but with a somewhat surprised look: "these bones actually contain pure evil spirit, and it turned out that there are really items storing evil spirit in hell."


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan was wrapped in the skeleton beast, and only slightly absorbed the evil spirit of the skeleton beast. Ning Xiaochuan felt that the evil demon family in his body had made great progress.


    This situation simply made Ning Xiaochuan a little happy.


    Even he did not expect that the evil spirit he had been worried about was now contained in these bones.


    Staring at the skeleton beast in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan even had a bit of greed in his eyes.


    With the evil spirit on the skeleton beast in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan can definitely thoroughly cultivate the evil way of destroying the world to the level of Dacheng.


    "Magic pill, suck it for me."


    There was still a distance from the skeleton beast, and Ning Xiaochuan had controlled the magic pill and began to absorb the evil spirit above.


    The evil spirit contained in this skeleton beast is too strong, so Ning Xiaochuan can absorb it quickly at the moment, and a huge suction force has even formed between him and the skeleton beast.


    "You are a skeleton beast, which is impossible."


    Yan Que''s frightened voice came from the skeleton beast. Immediately, he didn''t even have the courage to continue fighting with Ning Xiaochuan, and he controlled the skeleton beast to escape.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t miss the big meal in front of him. With a flash of his figure, he chased Yan Que in the direction of escape.


    After the two disappeared, the place where the city was originally located has now returned to darkness and become an ordinary place in hell.

 Chapter 1098

    Yan que ran away in front, and Ning Xiaochuan followed.


    Ning Xiaochuan, while tracking, also used magic pills to absorb the evil power of Yan que.


    Driven by the huge attraction on the magic pill, the skeleton monster controlled by Yan que will drop a bone from time to time and fly towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, before this bone flies to ningxiaochuan, the evil spirit on this bone will be absorbed by ningxiaochuan. Without the evil spirit, this bone will immediately become broken and disappear.


    Pieces of bones fell from the skeleton beast controlled by Yan Wei, and then became crushed.


    Having absorbed so much evil spirit, Ning Xiaochuan was almost happy at the moment.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is getting faster and faster, and he will catch up with Yan Ke almost immediately.


    Seeing that he had no chance to escape, Yan Que''s figure suddenly stopped, and the skeleton beast separated from him. Yan Que''s body appeared. At this moment, his face was full of panic and despair.


    "Skeleton beast! You are skeleton beast."


    Yan Kui stretched his finger to Ning Xiaochuan. After a few hoarse cries, the desperate Yan Kui''s body exploded with a bang.


    Yan que was so afraid of Ning Xiaochuan at this moment that he didn''t even dare to fight with Ning Xiaochuan, so he blew himself up directly.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to control Yan Que and hunt data from Yan Que''s memory.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan can only start to collect those scattered bones with a depressed face.


    These bones are almost the supreme panacea for Ning Xiaochuan.


    After carefully collecting all the bones, Ning Xiaochuan turned and flew away with satisfaction.


    With these bones, Ning Xiaochuan can find a place to cultivate the evil demon family to Dacheng first.


    As for finding a way to leave hell, I''m not in a hurry.


    Infernal.


    Yanquan Department Yanquan city.


    This is a large-scale city. Ordinary hell cities are all composed of the bones of a skeleton beast, but Yanquan city is composed of countless skeleton monster bones.


    In the middle of the city, countless skeletons and giant beasts simply piled up into a hill.


    Boom!


    A figure flew out directly from the skeleton mountain in the center of the city. His powerful breath swept the whole city, and immediately made countless evil people in the city kneel to the ground. Among these kneeling evil people, there were even the strong ones who created the peak of the realm.


    "Who is it? Dare to kill my brother."


    The angry breath emanated from this figure, and immediately made those evil people kneeling on the ground tremble one by one.


    "Yan Xue, the ancestor of Yan Quan is about to wake up. All our secondary gods should meet him in person and give you three days. After three days, he will return to Yan Quan City immediately."


    A mighty voice came into the ears of the angry figure, but the evil people kneeling on the ground did not hear at all.


    "I see, great sacrifice."


    This sub God level master named Yan Xue disappeared in yanquancheng with a flash of his figure.


    After Yan Xue left, those evil people kneeling on the ground got up one after another and got busy again.


    What these evil people are doing now is impressively moving huge bones from outside the city to Yanquan City, and finally stacking them on the skeleton hill in the center of Yanquan city.


    At the moment, outside Yanquan City, there are still countless evil people of Yanquan department, who are rushing to Yanquan city from a distance with skeletons.


    The skeleton mountain in Yanquan city has become larger and larger.


    However, these evil people could not see that in the center of the skeleton hill, a crystal coffin was shining, and the ethereal figure sleeping in the crystal coffin seemed to be absorbing the power of the skeleton hill at the moment, and his blood and flesh were releasing a vitality.


    Deep in hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even know where he had flown after flying for a long time.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about it. He found a place casually, and Ning Xiaochuan directly landed down.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Ning Xiaochuan began to have a palm sized bone in his hand.


    These bones are all those collected by Ning Xiaochuan before.


    Holding such a bone in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt as if he had entered the city, completely exempted from the strange force in hell.


    However, just a moment later, the bone in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand suddenly became broken.


    Obviously, the power in this bone in his hand has disappeared, so it will become shattered.


    "No wonder no one in hell will rely on this method to exempt the devouring power in hell, but to get these skeletons together and build a city pool. It seems that only a large number of skeletons together can resist this unique power in hell."


    Ning Xiaochuan threw out the powder in his hand and began to take out bigger bones.


    One of these bones is almost as big as Ning Xiaochuan. After taking out several such huge bones in succession, Ning Xiaochuan took advantage of these bones and built a simple shed around him.


    Sitting in this bone shed, the unique power in hell was exempted again.


    Ningxiaochuan is very satisfied with this. What he wants is this effect.


    Although this seems a little too wasteful, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan can''t care so much.


    Waving his hand to take out the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan directly entered the divine shell.


    With the shelter of this bone shed, Ning Xiaochuan is not worried that the divine shell will be absorbed by the devouring power in hell.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also knows that this bone shed can''t last for a long time. It can only last for twoorthree days at most.


    In twoorthree days, the time in the divine shell is twoorthree years.


    For Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, this time is enough.


    After entering the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan immediately threw out most of the bones in his hands, scattered. Large and small bones walked around Ning Xiaochuan, feeling the power emanating from these bones, and Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a wry smile on his face.


    "I understand that it was these bones who felt the evil spirit in me at the beginning, so my whereabouts leaked. It was not the city Lord Yan Wei who found my abnormality."


    Ningxiaochuan was a little depressed and grabbed a bone in his hand.


    Now he found that the smell emanating from these bones was indeed almost the same as the evil spirit in his body.


    That is to say, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to enter the city in hell in the future, Shiyou * will still leak out.


    "No matter, first stabilize your realm."


    With more bones summoned to his side, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to practice.


    A steady stream of evil spirit poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was completely stable in the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    A year later, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation even began to break through towards the middle of the seventh level of the realm of creation.


    And now in the hell, a giant beast like a hill is staggering forward in the hell.


    This is the only creature in hell.


    The appearance of the skeleton beast is not fixed, and almost any shape of the skeleton beast has.


    However, no matter what the skeleton animals look like, they all have one characteristic, that is, they don''t have their own wisdom.


    Every skeleton beast is completely moving by instinct. Their instinct is to devour anything interesting in front of them.


    The rocks in hell, the minerals in hell, the soil in hell and even other skeleton animals... These are the targets that skeleton animals devour.


    Of course, the favorite of skeleton beasts is the blood and flesh of evil people in hell.


    Now, this huge skeleton beast, like a mouse, is staggering forward.


    Soon, a small pile of shining things in front attracted the attention of the skeleton beast.


    The skeleton beast actually has no eyes, but it can feel everything.


    Staggering close to the pile of glowing things, the skeleton beast was excited to grow up its mouth and began to devour the things in front of it.


    A huge suction appeared, and the skeleton beast sucked almost everything around into its mouth.


    However, in the middle of this attraction, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed out.


    "What is this?"


    Rushing aside, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the huge mouse in front of him in astonishment.


    Just now he was practicing in the divine shell, and suddenly felt this thing appear, so he had to rush out of the divine shell in advance.


    If he hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid even the divine shell would be absorbed by this big mouse at the moment.


    Among the memories of several evil people absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan, there is no skeleton beast, because only those demigods in hell are qualified to deal with skeleton beasts.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t tell what the thing in front of him was at the moment. He thought it was some kind of beast in the silk hell.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan began to speak to the skeleton beast in front of him.


    He felt a strong pressure from this big mouse. In Dayan world, monsters with this strength are all kings of monsters.


    So Ning Xiaochuan instinctively took the big mouse in front of him as something similar.


    The skeleton beast has no wisdom, so he naturally has no reply to Ning Xiaochuan''s voice transmission.


    After feeling that he didn''t eat what he wanted to eat, the big mouse immediately shifted its goal to Ning Xiaochuan.


    He felt a breath of the same kind from Ning Xiaochuan, but in the eyes of the skeleton beast, there was no word of the same kind. If it wanted to, it would devour even the same kind.


    "What the hell is this monster?"


    Ning Xiaochuan spoke to the big mouse several times in succession, but he didn''t get any reply at all.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t notice that dozens of evil people were trembling with fear on a mountain several miles away from here.


    "Who the hell is that big brother? He''s not even afraid of skeleton animals."


    Feeling Ning Xiaochuan calm in front of the skeleton beast, these evil people simply admire Ning Xiaochuan''s courage to the extreme.


    When the skeleton beast meets these evil people, he will never be polite.


    While they were trembling, these evil people suddenly saw a shining figure flying over their heads.


    In hell, the only ones who can fly with light on their bodies are the strong ones of the sub God level.


    "A secondary God has come to a place like ours. Is it for the hunter''s head?" These evil people were all extremely surprised.

 Chapter 1099

    Skeleton beasts and secondary gods are rare in hell, but now they all appear here.


    After the appearance of this secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan immediately found his existence.


    In the dark hell, such a figure with light all over is really very conspicuous.


    However, in the hell, even the light should be absorbed. The figure in front of him was actually full of light. This alone can see how powerful his strength is.


    "The secondary God in hell!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately recognized the strength of this figure and glanced back at the secondary God. Ning Xiaochuan''s face was full of fear.


    Even though his cultivation has been raised to the seventh level of the realm of creation, Ning Xiaochuan knows that he is still not an opponent of a secondary God.


    Only after Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is upgraded to the Ninth level of the realm of creation and he understands more ways of destroying the world can he compete with the secondary God.


    Staring at the God in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t do anything.


    He didn''t know the purpose of this secondary God at all, so at this moment, naturally, he could only wait and see what this secondary God wanted to do. If the other party just passed by here, of course, it would be best.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s idea is obviously too optimistic.


    The figure of the second God crossed the sky, and then stopped in the sky dozens of feet above ningxiaochuan.


    The secondary God that appears now is Yan Xue who left Yanquan city before.


    In order to avenge his brother, Yan Xue didn''t hesitate to rush here to personally search for the enemy who killed his brother.


    Relying on a unique tracking secret, Yan Xue tracked all the way and finally found Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, staring at the figure who killed his brother below at the moment, Yan Xue''s face was stunned.


    The reason why he was so stunned was very simple, because there was a skeleton beast crouching behind the murderer who killed his brother below.


    Skeleton beasts are natural enemies for everything in hell.


    Even if Yan Xue, the secondary God, met a skeleton beast, he was quite afraid.


    It''s not that Yan Xue is not the opponent of this skeleton beast, but because the skeleton beast is a little too difficult.


    First of all, these skeleton beasts have strong defense, so strong that it is difficult for the secondary God to hurt them. Secondly, these skeleton beasts have strong resilience. Even if half of their bodies are cut off, they can recover quickly.


    In the face of such a monster that can''t move and die, everyone naturally has a headache.


    Fortunately, the attack of these skeleton beasts is not too strong. Their unique skill is only one, that is, eat whatever you catch, and even the skeleton beasts can eat the unique skill issued by the secondary God.


    At this moment, Yan Xue looked at Ning Xiaochuan. He was just curious about what disease this skeleton beast had committed, and he didn''t swallow Ning Xiaochuan in one bite.


    You know, these skeleton beasts usually like to eat evil people in hell.


    Hoo!


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Yan Xue looked at each other, the skeleton beast standing behind Ning Xiaochuan had rushed over Ning Xiaochuan and rushed towards Yan Xue.


    Yan Xueshen is a sub God, and his Qi and blood are too strong, so he naturally became the primary target of this skeleton beast.


    "Evil beast."


    Facing the skeleton beast rushing towards him, Yan Xue made a cold sound in his mouth.


    Immediately, a figure appeared on his body, and his body began to entangle with the skeleton beast, but the split mind and body had rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This sub God is coming for me."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t see that Yan Xue came for himself.


    "Dare to kill my brother, damn you."


    Yan Xue''s separation swept ningxiaochuan coldly, and then waved at ningxiaochuan.


    Although the sub God''s body is not as powerful as the sub God''s body, it is also a bit more powerful than the strong man who created the peak of the realm.


    "Exterminating evil demon family."


    In the face of the attack of the second God, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly. While retreating rapidly, he was playing a spirit of evil.


    Facing the secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to reserve at all.


    Fortunately, in the recent year, Ning Xiaochuan has cultivated the world destroying evil demon family to a state of great success in the divine shell, and the evil spirit accumulated in his body has also been strong enough to compete with the present secondary God.


    However, the evil family of exterminating the world broke out and became powerful, but this move did not last long. After Ning Xiaochuan''s evil spirit was exhausted, he had to disclose other means.


    "First use the evil demon family to exterminate the world. If not, then use other means."


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan made a judgment in his heart.


    In this environment of hell, Ning Xiaochuan still tries not to use other means, because using other means means means the exposure of his identity.


    A powerful evil spirit erupted from Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. These evil spirits left Ning Xiaochuan''s body and immediately rushed towards the sub God in front like thousands of troops.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned by the scene, and this sub God separation was crushed directly by the evil spirit played by Ning Xiaochuan without resistance.


    "Impossible."


    Yan Xue, who was still dealing with the skeleton beast in the distance, turned pale at the moment.


    The loss of a mind and body has also had an impact on the strength of his noumenon.


    However, what really surprised him was the means Ning Xiaochuan showed at the moment. A pure evil spirit broke out, and even destroyed all his parts.


    "What is this means? Is there any special skill in this boy''s hand?"


    Yan Xue was shocked, but his eyes to Ning Xiaochuan were a little greedy.


    As a secondary God in hell, Yan Xue certainly has a certain understanding of the origin of hell. He is very clear that places like hell are fundamentally a cage.


    And the person who created the cage didn''t want the people in the cage to continue to practice at all, so the environment in hell was so bad that there was no aura for people to practice, only pure demon aura.


    This kind of evil spirit breath, even his sub God level evil man did not dare to practice. If this kind of evil spirit breath entered the body, his sub God would also become crazy because of the charm ability contained in the evil spirit breath.


    But now, Yan Xue felt this pure evil smell from Ning Xiaochuan.


    "If he can control this evil breath, doesn''t it mean that he has found a way to cultivate by using the breath in hell?"


    Yan Xue looked at Ning Xiaochuan and his eyes were extremely hot.


    Such cultivation means are much more precious than his brother''s life.


    Yan Xue didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to master the evil spirit was entirely due to the relationship between cultivating and destroying the world.


    However, thinking in another direction, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation of the way to destroy the world can really make people continue to cultivate in such a bad environment as hell.


    The way of destroying the world is to cultivate the way of destroying everything, and hell is also within the scope of the elimination of the way of destroying the world.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Xue began to show his real strength at this moment.


    A long knife like a bone appeared in Yan Xue''s hand.


    WOW!


    This bone long knife, dragging a brilliant fan-shaped light, directly cut through the middle of the skeleton beast.


    Then, the fan-shaped brilliance rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan with unparalleled momentum.


    At the moment, what attacked was Yan Xue''s body. This move was ten times and a hundred times stronger than the move that Yan Xue had just fought separately.


    "It''s hard."


    Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth and immediately mobilized all the evil spirit in his body.


    The evil spirit he had accumulated for so long, including the evil spirit absorbed from those bones in the past year, was now driven by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The huge evil spirit almost condensed into a skeleton shaped virtual shadow in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After Yan Xue''s figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the skull shaped virtual shadow rushed at Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue held the bone knife and the skeleton virtual shadow for a moment, and his face suddenly changed.


    The power of these evil spirits was much more powerful than Yan Xue imagined. Vaguely, Yan Xue even felt a sense of oppression from it.


    The exterminating evil demon family has the attribute of suppressing all evil demons, even if Yan Xue is a sub God level master, he will also be suppressed.


    Bang!


    Yan Xue''s figure was beaten out by the skeleton virtual shadow, and the bone knife in his hand was now broken into two pieces.


    However, looking at Yan Xue''s figure flying backward, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was not happy.


    He used up all the evil spirit on his body to play this move. Admittedly, this move made him a little surprised, but this move only broke Yan Xue''s bone knife in his hand, and Yan Xue itself was not damaged.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan can no longer have any tricks to compete with Yan Xue''s secondary God. Even if Ning Xiaochuan uses the way of receiving gods or other means, he cannot be the opponent of Yan Xue''s secondary God.


    Just hesitated for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly rushed out.


    He didn''t escape, because he knew that at the speed of the secondary God, even if he escaped, he couldn''t escape.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan rushed in the direction of the skeleton beast.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the skeleton beast, this monster is obviously the enemy of Yan Xue, so now, Ning Xiaochuan can only choose to work together with this monster to deal with Yan Xue.


    The figure kept passing through the void. When Yan Xue rushed over again, Ning Xiaochuan had stood on the top of the skeleton beast, facing Yan Xue in a distance.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan standing on the top of the skeleton beast, Yan Xue was completely shocked at the moment.


    He had never seen a skeleton beast allow someone to stand on his head and fight.


    Moreover, at the moment, this skeleton beast looks cute. If it''s not for knowing that the skeleton beast has no consciousness at all, I''m afraid Yan Xue will think that this skeleton beast is Ning Xiaochuan''s pet.


    "How on earth did he do this?"


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Xue screamed in his heart.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan also set off a storm in his heart.


    Just as he stepped on the top of the skeleton beast just now, Ning Xiaochuan actually felt a familiar breath.


    "Evil gas, and it is a very powerful evil gas. How can these monsters have such a strong evil gas in their bodies?"


    Standing on top of the skeleton beast, Ning Xiaochuan was also screaming in his heart.

 Chapter 1100

    "Are all the bones I got before are the bones in this monster''s body?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the details of the skeleton beast, he began to vaguely guess some facts at the moment.


    These thoughts flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan''s attention immediately focused on the evil spirit in the skeleton beast under his feet.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was simply stepping on a mass of energy. With this mass of energy under his feet, Ning Xiaochuan even had confidence to compete with the God in front of him.


    But at the moment, his only worry is that the monster at his feet has been stupid, as if he had no consciousness of himself. It seems that it is difficult for him to cooperate with himself.


    "I''ll try to use the power of the seven orifices demon heart to control it first, and then think of other ways if I can''t."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately began to pour the power of the seven hole demon heart into the body of the skeleton beast under his feet.


    However, what made Ning Xiaochuan helpless was that the power of his seven hole demon heart was immediately dispersed by a powerful force as soon as it entered the skeleton beast.


    At the beginning, Yan que just used the power of the bones of the skeleton animals to block Ning Xiaochuan''s power of the seven hole demon heart.


    Now ningxiaochuan is facing a living skeleton beast, which of course cannot be controlled by ningxiaochuan so easily.


    In fact, no one in this world can control the existence of skeleton beasts.


    Like a stone, it has no consciousness, so you can operate the stone to do other things, but you will never control it more than you want to treat it as a living creature.


    After the control failed, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly grinned helplessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised by this result.


    Looking up at the secondary God in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan began to absorb the evil spirit from the monster under his feet.


    With sufficient evil spirit, Ning Xiaochuan had the capital to compete with the secondary God in front of him.


    Yan Xue stared at Ning Xiaochuan and suddenly said, "are you from that tribe?"


    After feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s weirdness, Yan Xue decided to find out Ning Xiaochuan''s identity first.


    "I''m... From the Qing emperor department. You people from Yan Quan Department attacked our people from the Qing emperor department for no reason. After I go back, I must tell it to the high priest of the Qing emperor department."


    The high priest is the highest in the hell tribe, just like the emperor of a country.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to continue to use the false identity of skeleton dragon, but on second thought, this is obviously a big man of Yan Quan department in front of him, and his fake skeleton dragon is only the lowest existence of Yan Quan department. The difference in identity between the two naturally makes him lower the other side.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said the identity of the Qing emperor department, and wanted to scare Yan Xue away with the help of the name of the Qing emperor department.


    "Qingdi department!"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Yan Xue''s face really showed some fear.


    The Qing emperor department is also a very powerful tribe in hell, especially the God Qing Tian Da Di worshipped by the Qing emperor department, which is a bit stronger than the gods worshipped by their Yan Quan department.


    After a little meditation, Yan Xue immediately said coldly, "as a member of the Qing emperor department, you unexpectedly ran to the territory of my Yan Quan department and hunted and killed the city master of my Yan Quan department. You are doing this to plunder the skeleton animal bones that form the city. Don''t forget, your Qing emperor department needs skeleton animal bones to wake up the great emperor, and my Yan Quan department also wants skeleton animal bones to wake up the gods of my Yan Quan department."


    Speaking of later, Yan Xue''s tone was already a little fierce.


    Obviously, he worships the so-called gods in his mouth.


    "Wake up the emperor?"


    Ningxiaochuan was immediately a little stunned.


    He had long known that there were real gods in hell, but he didn''t expect that these gods seemed to be sleeping. And at this moment, these secondary gods in hell are trying to wake up these hell gods.


    Yan Xue stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his voice changed: "however, now our hell departments have formed an alliance to break the seal of hell and enter the Guixu together. Haven''t your Qingdi department established the magic frozen city on the Guixu... We are now one, regardless of Yanquan department or Qingdi department, you go to Yanquan city with me."


    It seemed that in order to prove his sincerity, Yan Xue''s tone became soft.


    Yan Xue naturally won''t be really polite to Ning Xiaochuan. Now he just wants to cheat Ning Xiaochuan into Yanquan City, and then torture Ning Xiaochuan''s secret.


    Facing Yan Xue''s childish trick, Ning Xiaochuan will not be fooled.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan said directly, "my Lord, I have other tasks to complete here. I''m afraid I can''t go to yanquancheng with you."


    "You are looking for death."


    Yan Xue''s expression immediately became angry again.


    As a secondary God, he was polite enough to talk so lowly with a junior who created the realm. Obviously, the other party didn''t give himself face.


    Therefore, Yan Xue immediately couldn''t contain his anger, and his hands closed together, and a black ball slowly appeared between his hands.


    In this round ball, the power of the secondary God in Yan Xue''s body is gathered, and it has a strong phagocytic power.


    After condensing the ball, Yan Xue immediately threw it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified and was about to blow out the evil spirit he had just absorbed, but the skeleton beast under his feet suddenly jumped up and swallowed the ball hit by Yan blood.


    As if he had eaten a tonic, the skeleton beast absorbed the power of the secondary God from Yan blood, and his whole body trembled, which seemed very comfortable.


    "Awesome, even the power of the secondary God was swallowed up without hesitation."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced down at the skeleton beast at his feet, and couldn''t help but tut in his mouth.


    Yan Xue in the distance looked at Ning Xiaochuan coldly with a gloomy face.


    He did not expect that this skeleton beast would suddenly block his attack for Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a cold hum in his mouth, Yan Xue''s figure instantly appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    He still wants to catch Ning Xiaochuan directly. As long as he catches Ning Xiaochuan, this skeleton beast will pose no threat to him.


    However, as he approached Ning Xiaochuan, a powerful force suddenly erupted in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The more powerful evil force than just now hit from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan used all the power of evil spirits and broke the bone knife in Yan Xue''s hand. Now Yan Xue didn''t dare to confront these evil spirits head-on, but flashed and dodged aside.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan shot very quickly at the moment. After sensing the trace of Yan Xue, a powerful evil spirit immediately came out.


    A steady stream of evil spirit was uploaded from the skeleton beast under his feet to Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    At this moment, this skeleton beast is like a perpetual motion machine, constantly passing on the power to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Cool, this feeling is so cool."


    Since he realized the evil way of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan played so happily for the first time, and there was no need to worry about the insufficient evil spirit on his body.


    Boom!


    Finally, Yan Xue was hit by the evil spirit of Ning Xiaochuan.


    His figure flew backward with the evil spirit, and a few drops of bright things flew out of Yan blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan reached out and took these drops of shiny things into his hand, and immediately felt like a hill pressing on his hand.


    These shiny things are just as big as beans, but they weigh as much as a hill.


    "Secondary God blood."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately identified it.


    These bright things, like crystal, were clearly blood dripping from Yan Xue.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan had drunk three cups of secondary God blood at Xinmo. At that time, those secondary God blood was strong, but it was far from the drops of secondary God blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands now.


    If only compared with spirituality, one drop of these secondary God blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand at the moment can be compared with the spirituality contained in the three cups of secondary God blood at the beginning.


    Ningxiaochuan had never seen the blood of the second God before, so he didn''t know the strength of the blood of the second God.


    But now, holding these drops of secondary God blood, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the three cups of secondary God blood he drank at the beginning had definitely been touched by the demon.


    "No, the spirituality in the blood of these secondary gods is so strong that you must not be swallowed up by the earth."


    After a few thoughts flashed in ningxiaochuan''s heart, he immediately realized that it was bad.


    But now it was too late, and the shining blood of the secondary God in his hand slipped from his hand, just like water dripping into the desert, and disappeared instantly.


    A few drops of secondary God''s blood were wasted, which made Ning Xiaochuan quite frustrated.


    But immediately, he looked up in the direction of Yan Xue''s disappearance. Just now, Ning Xiaochuan used the evil spirit to hurt Yan Xue, which greatly increased Ning Xiaochuan''s confidence.


    Now he believed that even if Yan Xue appeared since then, he was confident to beat him back again.


    "Thanks to this monster, with this monster, my evil demon family can really play its strength."


    Ning Xiaochuan bent down and patted the skeleton beast at his feet, and couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    His evil demon family and this skeleton beast together, it was a match made in heaven, and even the secondary God was defeated by them.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan knew that Yan Xue, who was beaten out by him, must be the lowest level secondary God, and it was estimated that the secondary God had a heavy cultivation.


    Waiting quietly for a moment, Yan Xue''s figure never appeared again, as if he had escaped.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the distance for a moment, and his face showed helplessness.


    He could feel that in the darkness in the distance, a stream of consciousness was always locking himself.


    There is no doubt that the demigod of Yan quanbu is not willing to fail, so he has been secretly tracking himself at the moment. He must also see that Ning Xiaochuan''s power mostly comes from this skeleton beast, so now he will quietly wait for Ning Xiaochuan to separate from the skeleton beast.


    "If I can control this monster, my evil demon family will really reach the peak."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged on the top of the skeleton beast and sighed in his heart.


    However, with only a sigh, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart suddenly flashed like lightning.


    "No, if the evil demon family has such a huge defect, then what qualification is it to be called one of the three thousand ways to kill the world? There must be another method, but it allows me to have sufficient evil power."


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind began to flash countless ideas.


    Vaguely, he even felt that there was a new way of destroying the world to be understood by him.


    ¡­¡­


    I recommend Feitian fish''s fantasy masterpiece "God of the ages". The book is already fat. Please go and kill it!


    I have recommended Lao Jiu many times. I believe some old readers know that this book is written by Yu Yu, the daughter-in-law of Lao Jiu. The book she wrote is still very good, more delicate than mine, but it is greatly influenced by me. Some of the things designed are a little similar to my last book.


    Of course, overall, it is still very good. At present, the popularity of "God of all ages" is the second in QQ bookstore, and the recommendation ticket is the top five. The collection has exceeded 100000. It is absolutely a good book. Go and read it! ha-ha!

 Chapter 1101

    "Doomsday dark way!"


    "Destroy the world and the source!"


    "Doomsday hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless inspirations flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind like sparks, but then these sparks flashed away and completely disappeared.


    Sitting cross legged on the top of the skeleton beast, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan knew the names of these immortals, he could not understand them.


    However, now Ning Xiaochuan finally has a little clue and knows how to go next in his practice, which is also a small breakthrough.


    Ningxiaochuan has felt that if he really will cooperate with the world destroying evil demon family to cultivate the world destroying evil, he will definitely have the strength compared with the secondary God even if he has not stepped into the secondary God realm.


    Standing up from the top of the skeleton beast, Ning Xiaochuan looked up and looked into the distance.


    It was still as dark as ever around. After the secondary God was defeated here in ningxiaochuan, his figure was completely hidden. Ningxiaochuan couldn''t find where he was hiding.


    However, the feeling from the power of the seven orifices demon''s heart clearly told Ning Xiaochuan that the secondary God was definitely not far away, but just hid aside.


    Being followed by such a powerful enemy all the time, Ning Xiaochuan was also a little helpless.


    Before this sub God leaves, he will not be separated from the monster under his feet in any case.


    Sit cross legged again. Ning Xiaochuan has planned to spend all his time with the other party.


    Far away followed Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Xue''s face was extremely gloomy at the moment.


    "How could he find my existence? Besides, how could this skeleton beast not attack him?"


    After tracking Ning Xiaochuan successively for a whole day, Yan Xue began to get irritable.


    If at other times, Yan Xue certainly had a lot of time to spend with Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now it''s different. Now the whole hell is on the edge of great changes. At this time, if Yan Xue leaves Yanquan city for too long, he will definitely be punished by the high priest of Yanquan department.


    You know, this time Yan Xue left Yanquan City, the high priest only gave him three days.


    In order to find Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Xue wasted a day. Now he spent another day tracking Ning Xiaochuan. Counting the time of rushing back, Yan Xue had at most half a day to calculate Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    If he still cannot win Ning Xiaochuan within half a day, he will have to return to Yanquan city.


    Gnashing his teeth, Yan Xue finally retreated with a full face of reluctance after continuing to follow Ning Xiaochuan for most of the day.


    At the moment Yan Xue left, Ning Xiaochuan had already felt something.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ning Xiaochuan still remained on the head of the skeleton beast.


    Anyway, he has no place to go now, and it''s not a bad thing to be with this monster. At least with this monster, Ning Xiaochuan''s world destroying evil family was almost cultivated to the extreme by him.


    Ning Xiaochuan has even begun to deduce a new way of exterminating the world based on the evil demon road.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan has understood more than a dozen ways to destroy the world. However, he realized that each of these ways of destruction existed independently.


    For example, if Ning Xiaochuan uses the world destroying Kendo, he can only use the world destroying kendo. If Ning Xiaochuan shows the power of the world destroying Nebula way, he can only show the power of the world destroying Nebula way.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan has a deeper understanding of the way of destroying the world.


    "The way of destroying the world I learned before is still too messy, and there is no connection between them at all. In this way, I can only use the power of one way of destroying the world every time I fight with people, which is a waste of the ability of destroying the world."


    After talking to himself, Ning Xiaochuan immediately became excited.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan doubted that if the power of each of the three thousand ways of destroying the world was only that he understood, even if he understood all the three thousand ways of destroying the world, his strength could not be much stronger.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan began to realize that each of the three thousand ways of destroying the world should be complementary.


    In this way, as long as Ning Xiaochuan understands more than one way of destroying the world, his strength will double. If he understands all the three thousand ways of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength will probably reach an unnatural level at that time.


    If the three thousand ways of destroying the world is an array, every avenue contained in the way of destroying the world can only be regarded as an eye in this array.


    Only when these array eyes complement each other and are integrated, can this large array exert its maximum power.


    Ning Xiaochuan used to cultivate the way of destroying the world, but he just looked for array eyes to cultivate at will on this huge array. These array eyes are scattered everywhere, and there is no connection between them, so it is naturally impossible to arouse the power of the array.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan has begun to understand the cultivation of looking for nearby array eyes. With the success of these nearby array eyes, Ning Xiaochuan can naturally start to slowly arouse the real power of this big array.


    "Doomsday dark way! Doomsday origin way! Doomsday hell way!"


    Following the inferences of the evil demon family, Ning Xiaochuan immediately appeared the names of three kinds of evil families in his mind.


    These world destroying ways are the existence that Ning Xiaochuan had realized before. As long as Ning Xiaochuan can successfully cultivate any of these three world destroying ways, his world destroying evil demon family will definitely increase its strength.


    However, what Ning Xiaochuan is going to do now is to choose the one that is the most beneficial to the evil demon family among the three kinds of evil ways.


    Sitting cross legged on the top of the skeleton beast, Ning Xiaochuan slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment, countless evil people are still carrying bones to the skeleton mountain in the center of Yanquan city.


    At the top of the skeleton mountain, in a skeleton cave, Yan Xue knelt respectfully on one knee in front of an old man.


    It is only the high priest of Yan Quan department who can make Yan Xue, the secondary God, treat him so respectfully.


    "Do you mean that when you went out this time, you met a member of the Qing emperor clan who was able to associate with skeleton animals and cultivate with evil spirit?"


    Holding a bone stick in his hand, the high priest frowned and stared at Yan Xue.


    The name of this high priest is Yan Wushuang. He was also a great man in those days, but countless years have passed, and now he is very old.


    Yan Wushuang looked ordinary, just like an ordinary old man, with no power fluctuation all over his body.


    Just looking at the appearance, Yan Xue''s momentum is countless times stronger than Yan Wushuang.


    However, in front of Yan Wushuang, Yan Xue didn''t dare to have any dissent at all.


    Being able to hold the position of high priest of Yan quanbu for countless years shows that Yan Wushuang''s strength is definitely not as simple as his appearance.


    Yan Xue looked up at the high priest, and then bowed his head deeply: "yes, the high priest, and his strength is very strange. Obviously, he only has the cultivation of creating the realm, but he can use the power of the skeleton beast to hurt my secondary God."


    In front of Yan Wushuang, Yan Xue didn''t dare to hide anything at all and told everything he knew.


    "How could such a figure appear in the Qing emperor department?"


    Yan wushuangna said a word, and then he was silent. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "the most important thing at present is to wake up our ancestors. As for other things, we should put aside."


    "Yes, high priest."


    Yan Xue nodded, and even dared not refute Yan Wushuang.


    At the moment Yan Xue nodded, a voice suddenly appeared in Yan Xue''s and Yan Wushuang''s ears.


    "Where is the man you are talking about?"


    Hearing this sound, Yan Wushuang and Yan Xue were shocked at the same time.


    This is the core of Yan quanbu, and both of them are secondary gods, but this voice unexpectedly appeared in their ears, as if someone whispered in their ears.


    "Who... Are you?"


    Yan Xue was shocked and immediately put on a defensive posture.


    Yan Wushuang looked around with the same alert face, but suddenly, he suddenly seemed to guess something, and his face showed a surprised look.


    "Ancestors, this is the voice of ancestors. Ancestors finally woke up."


    "What? Ancestors?" Hearing the words of ancestor, Yan Xue''s eyes suddenly stared big, even more shocked than just now.


    The ancestor of Yan quanbu was a real God.


    Although Yan Xue is a secondary God, he has never seen a real God who has been living in hell.


    In Yan Xue and Yan Wushuang''s surprised eyes, countless streamers poured out from their feet, and then slowly condensed into a figure.


    At this moment, in the crystal coffin at the foot of the skeleton mountain, the figure sleeping in the coffin flicked slightly, and then fell silent again.


    Seeing this light and shadow appear in front of him, Yan Xue and Yan Wushuang immediately knelt down on the ground with an excited face.


    "Ancestors."


    With an excited cry, Yan Wushuang dared to look up at the light and shadow in front of him.


    As for Yan Xue, he didn''t even dare to look up at the moment.


    "My noumenon hasn''t fully awakened. What appears in front of you now is just my consciousness. Unparalleled. When you were young, we had spiritual communication. I didn''t expect that you would grow old like this over the years."


    A sigh came from the mouth of the light and shadow.


    Yan Wushuang was a secondary God, and Shouyuan had already reached the point of almost endless.


    But in the environment of hell, Yan Wushuang has grown old and become what he is now.


    It seemed to be infected by the sigh of this light and shadow, and Yan Wushuang''s face also showed some gloom, But then he looked calm and said, "ancestors, now we have opened a gap in the seal of the hell gate. Many tribes in hell have even established strongholds in the Guixu. As long as we wake up the ancestors and other gods, we can immediately invade the Dayan world. At that time, I will naturally be able to absorb enough essence of heaven and earth and become young again."


    "I already know this."


    The light and shadow nodded at Yan Wushuang, but his eyes stayed on Yan Xue.


    "Don''t resist. I want to have a look at the Qingdi clan you said."


    The light and shadow suddenly approached Yan Xue, stretched out the unreal palm and stuck it on Yan Quan''s head.


    Countless memory fragments were immediately pulled out of Yan Xue''s head by this light and shadow.


    "Is this... The breath of destroying the world?" Feeling the picture in Yan Xue''s mind, the light and shadow suddenly shook all over, as if greatly stunned.

 Chapter 1102

    The title of the ancestor of Yanquan department in hell is Yanquan demon God.


    At the moment, this light and shadow is a consciousness of Yan Quan demon God. Although it is only a consciousness body, part of the consciousness of the gods is still powerful to an amazing extent.


    Just press the palm on Yan Xue''s head, and Yan Xue''s memory will be continuously absorbed by the consciousness of Yan Quan demon God.


    This method is much better than Ning Xiaochuan''s method of exploring people''s memory.


    You know, Yan Xue is a secondary God. Ning Xiaochuan can''t search the memory of the secondary God at all now.


    Of course, if Ning Xiaochuan''s realm breaks through to the sub God realm, he will certainly be able to do this by relying on the power of the seven orifices God demon heart.


    After feeling the memory in Yan Xue''s mind, Yan Quan demon''s consciousness immediately retreated a few steps, as if it were meditating.


    Yan Wushuang and Yan Xue naturally looked carefully at this part of consciousness separated by their ancestors.


    For them, it is absolutely great good news that their ancestors woke up in advance.


    Under the gaze of Yan Xue and Yan Wushuang, the light and shadow suddenly waved and kneaded a strange incantation posture.


    With his movements, the skeleton mountain under his feet suddenly shook.


    People in yanquancheng didn''t know what had happened. Seeing the shaking of the skeleton mountain, many evil people immediately screamed.


    Even those secondary gods who were originally busy in the skeleton mountain rushed out of the skeleton mountain one by one, looking stunned, trying to see what was abnormal when they fell to the ground.


    "Don''t panic, our ancestors have woken up. This is our ancestors. This is magic."


    Just when these evil people were extremely shocked, Yan Wushuang''s voice came from the skeleton mountain and spread to every evil person''s ears.


    After hearing the news that their ancestors woke up, these evil people, who looked flustered, were shocked for a moment, and then issued a sky high cheering sound.


    In the hearts of these evil people, the ancestors wake up, which means that they can leave the hell.


    In the cheers of countless evil people, this skeleton mountain seems to have a life like constant wriggling.


    At this moment, the bones in the outermost layer of skeleton mountain suddenly began to burst one by one, and the bones on the surface of the whole skeleton mountain turned into a layer of bone fragments in an instant.


    At the moment, at the top of the skeleton mountain, Yan Wushuang is in the cave.


    At this moment, the consciousness of Yan Quan demon God overflowed, and finally these streamers condensed to form a substance like bone jade.


    These bone jade materials have condensed into a new body.


    "Ancestors!"


    Watching the figure composed of bone jade appear in front of him, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help but scream again.


    What appeared in front of him now was already a avatar of Yan quanbu''s ancestors, and there was still a physical avatar, not an illusory idea.


    "You continue to accumulate energy and try to wake up my noumenon as soon as possible. I''ll go out."


    After condensing the bone jade body, the separation of Yan Quan''s ancestor left a sentence lightly, and then disappeared directly in front of Yan Wushuang and Yan Xue.


    Looking at the disappearance of the ancestors, Yan Wushuang''s face showed some helplessness.


    He had already seen that the separation of the ancestors this time was at most only the strength of the sub God level, and even his own strength might be inferior.


    This kind of strength is still a little too dangerous to wander in hell.


    If Yanquan lost this part of consciousness, it would certainly do great damage to Yanquan''s noumenon.


    Now Yan Wushuang can only hope in his heart that there will be no danger for his ancestors to go out separately this time.


    "What''s the origin of the boy of the Qing emperor''s department? He even let his ancestors find him at any risk."


    Yan Wushuang sighed, and then frowned and thought.


    Of course, he had already seen that the ancestor must have gone out for the strange boy of the Qing emperor department in Yan xuekou, but Yan Wushuang couldn''t figure out what the guy of the Qing emperor Department came from.


    Click! Click!


    Ning Xiaochuan sat on the top of the skeleton beast, looked at the skeleton beast under his ass, opened his mouth, and constantly swallowed what he met in front of him, and then chewed it in his mouth.


    Ning Xiaochuan was completely convinced of the monster''s appetite under his ass at any time.


    Along the way, this guy simply ate everything. Ning Xiaochuan even began to worry about whether this guy would suddenly turn around and eat himself.


    With such worries in mind, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation naturally cannot continue.


    What''s more, at the moment, he has been stuck in the bottleneck. If there is no other chance, it is impossible for him to understand the new way of destroying the world.


    "If I can recover this guy, then I will have the strength of the sub God level for the time being." Ning Xiaochuan stood on the top of the skeleton beast and thought about it again.


    The power of the seven orifices demon''s heart could not control the skeleton beast at all, and Ning Xiaochuan tried to absorb it again by using the Xuan beast''s mirror.


    But what made Ning Xiaochuan speechless was that the monster''s body didn''t know what it was made of. Even if it was cut in half, there was not a drop of blood.


    Without flesh and blood, you can only use the heart nourishing tripod to refine it.


    After Ning Xiaochuan wandered around the monster, he finally resolutely gave up the idea.


    Not to mention whether there will be any accidents when summoning the heart nourishing tripod in a place like hell. Just because of the strength of the monster''s body, Ning Xiaochuan has no confidence to include it in the heart nourishing tripod.


    After thinking about so many ways in succession, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help the skeleton beast. So far, he was completely dead to recover the skeleton beast.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was disappointed by this result, he soon adjusted his mood.


    After returning to the top of the skeleton beast for two days, Ning Xiaochuan decided to separate from the skeleton beast.


    Now he has accumulated enough powerful evil spirit in his body, and even if he follows this skeleton beast, there will be no breakthrough.


    And the key is that this skeleton beast is not controlled by Ning Xiaochuan. Now even Ning Xiaochuan himself doesn''t know where he was brought by this skeleton beast.


    Jumping from the top of the skeleton beast, Ning Xiaochuan turned back and patted the body of the skeleton beast.


    "Goodbye, big guy."


    Although he knew that this skeleton beast did not have his own wisdom, Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand at him and told him goodbye.


    After staying with this silly fellow for so many days, Ning Xiaochuan also had a bit of affection for him.


    The skeleton beast doesn''t have its own wisdom, and it can''t realize Ning Xiaochuan''s mood at the moment.


    Waving its tail, the skeleton beast roared away in the distance.


    With the vastness of hell, it is estimated that Ning Xiaochuan will never see this skeleton beast again.


    When the skeleton beast disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan rose into the air and flew away in the distance.


    He wants to find a city again, and then enter it.


    In places like hell, if you don''t enter the city, even if you are practicing, you can''t be at ease, unless Ning Xiaochuan can get more skeletons.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan also knows that entering the city is very likely to expose his identity, but with the experience of entering the city last time, Ning Xiaochuan believes that as long as he is careful, he can still hide his identity.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was obviously unlucky this time. After flying in the dark for several days, he didn''t even encounter a city.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan can only restrain his temper and continue to look for it in hell.


    "Hey, what''s that?"


    On this day, Ning Xiaochuan was still on his way ahead, but suddenly he saw a flash of light above his head.


    In the environment of hell, there can be no streamer at all.


    At least Ning Xiaochuan stayed in hell for so many days, and now it''s the first time to see something like streamer.


    Therefore, after seeing this streamer, he immediately became curious.


    Ning Xiaochuan searched all the way along the location where Liuguang appeared.


    Streamer falls from the sky, and Ning Xiaochuan can only roughly determine the location where streamer may fall.


    "If there is no accident, it should be in this area." After catching up for thousands of miles in succession, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure slowed down.


    The streamer position he estimated was in this area where he was at the moment.


    This place is no different from other places in hell. It is still dark, and occasionally there are several bare hills.


    After ningxiaochuan appeared here, he searched carefully along these mountains.


    Just over a hill, Ning Xiaochuan looked strange.


    At the moment, on the hill opposite ningxiaochuan, at least dozens of thin evil people are surrounded by a slim woman with long green hair, but her face is extremely beautiful.


    Although this woman is also an evil person, her Qi and blood are very strong, and her cultivation has reached the level of double nature.


    Such a woman should have a good position in hell.


    But now, she was unconscious, fell to the ground, and her snow-white thighs were exposed without any consciousness.


    And those evil people around the woman, although they were worried about the woman''s profound cultivation, but they were more covetous of the woman''s beauty.


    Most of these evil people''s accomplishments are just human beings. They may not be qualified to enter the city in this life, and of course, they are not qualified to reproduce.


    Therefore, this opportunity may be their only chance to contact women in their life.


    "Boss, this is a beautiful woman, and her blood is so strong. If we eat her, our cultivation may break through the eternal realm."


    The surrounding evil people were almost all greedy at the moment. Looking at the woman in the middle, they didn''t feel Ning Xiaochuan''s arrival at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood not far away, his eyes also constantly scanning the woman.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan sighed and appeared beside the woman with a flash of his figure.


    Reaching out and holding it up, Ning Xiaochuan waved it with a wave of his hand, and a breath of evil spirit hit out, and immediately smashed all the evil people around.


    The blood on these evil people is almost absorbed, so after the body is broken, there is not even much flesh and blood.


    Looking down at the beautiful woman in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a little bitter smile again.


    Now he understands what happened to the streamer just now.

 Chapter 1103

    Alice!


    Holding the woman in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan''s name immediately appeared in her mind.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be Han Jin and entered the magic frozen city. The person who impressed him most was Alice, a spoony girl.


    Seeing Alice, Ning Xiaochuan immediately understood.


    The streamer he saw just now, ten times * is the light that Alice carried when she fell down from the hell interface in Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan vaguely remembered that when he first entered hell, the situation seemed similar to that of Alice.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is obviously much stronger than Irene''s, so even if he broke through the boundaries of hell and fell from Guixu, he didn''t suffer any harm.


    But Alice obviously didn''t have this strength. Reluctantly returning to hell had made her a little scarred.


    So, at this moment, Alice will be unconscious.


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly checked the condition of Alice and found that the injury on her body was not serious, but the energy in her body dried up, as if she had exhausted her strength.


    As a master of creating the realm, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that he would exhaust his strength.


    Unless it''s time to work hard, I''m afraid no master of the realm of creation will let himself fall into this situation.


    "Oh!"


    While Ning Xiaochuan was carefully checking for Alice, Alice suddenly woke up.


    Although there was no light, at the beginning, Alice instantly sensed Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance at the moment.


    Hoo!


    Almost without hesitation, Alice slapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although she is in poor condition now, she is an expert in the realm of fortune after all. A slap at random is enough to kill a group of people in the realm of reality.


    Obviously, at the moment, Alice obviously regarded Ning Xiaochuan as an ordinary evil person in hell, so she would be rude.


    PA!


    Ning Xiaochuan easily stopped Alice''s palm, and then grabbed her wrist into his hand.


    A pure evil spirit rushed out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and lingered on Alice''s palm, immediately making half of her body unconscious.


    After feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s strong strength, Alice''s face turned a little better, not as flustered as before.


    "It''s the elder in hell. I don''t know that elder is an expert of that tribe?"


    In the dark, Alice focused all her attention on Ning Xiaochuan, and then asked.


    "This is the territory of Yan quanbu." Ningxiaochuan did not respond directly to Alice, but gave her an ambiguous answer.


    Alice didn''t think much at the moment. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention Yan Quan department, she thought Ning Xiaochuan was an expert of Yan Quan department.


    After nodding, Irene struggled reluctantly and struggled out of Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Standing aside, Alice naturally immediately found those evil human bodies on the ground that were about to be absorbed by the ground.


    "It was the expert who saved me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up miserable now."


    After sensing the presence of those mutilated bodies around, Alice suddenly had a fear in her heart.


    Alice knows better than anyone how cruel these evil people who live outside the city are. So, just after she woke up, she subconsciously killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Later, after knowing Ning Xiaochuan''s real strength, Irene was relieved.


    These evil people living in the city are very different from those living outside the city. Living outside the city, these evil people are too weak in cultivation, and are affected by the power of hell all the time. Their nature has long become cruel and bloody, even living people they eat.


    Compared with those evil people living in the city, their personalities are much better.


    This is also why just now, after seeing the strength of Ning Xiaochuan, Alice looked relieved.


    Because she has identified that with Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, she is absolutely qualified to live in the city.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also paying attention to Alice at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked, "did you come down from Guixu?"


    "Yes, sir." Alice is very polite in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan has absorbed the memory of Han Jin and skeleton dragon successively, and naturally knows the reason why Alice''s attitude changes at the moment.


    He didn''t say much about it, but continued to ask, "you have left hell, why do you come back?"


    I''m afraid no one wants to stay here in a place like hell.


    So Ning Xiaochuan is quite curious at the moment. What is the reason for Alice to return to hell.


    Alice hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "I... Just have to come back for some special reasons. Anyway, the channel between Guixu and hell will be opened soon, and I can leave hell at any time."


    "What? The passage between hell and Guixu is about to be opened."


    Ningxiaochuan was suddenly surprised.


    Although he knew that evil people in hell had been trying to break through the seal of hell recently, and wanted to enter Guixu through the gate of hell, so as to occupy Dayan world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that these evil people would move so fast. Only after such a little time, they were about to link Guixu and hell.


    Once the passage between hell and Guixu is opened, I''m afraid all the evil people in hell will enter Guixu.


    With the strength of these masters in hell, I''m afraid they can sweep the whole Guixu and Dayan world immediately.


    He was secretly surprised for a moment, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t show any difference at all.


    Now he is pretending to be a skeleton dragon. If he behaves too obviously, I''m afraid Alice will immediately see the difference.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid that Alice will see through his identity, but Ning Xiaochuan still wants to know the situation of Guixu and Dayan world from Alice now, so he can only continue to disguise his identity and talk with Alice.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan stood there frowning.


    Alice stood carefully opposite Ning Xiaochuan and asked, "senior, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After getting along for a long time, Alice has begun to feel that the elder in front of her is a little strange.


    "Well, you go."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hesitate, and waved directly.


    Anyway, what he wants to know has long been clear from Alice.


    Even the reason why Alice tried her best to return to hell was asked by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The reason why Irene took a big risk to return to hell from Guixu was actually for Han Jin. Alice obviously had a deep love for Han Jin. After she couldn''t find Han Jin''s whereabouts in Guixu, she even doubted whether Han Jin had returned to hell.


    Therefore, this time she will venture back to search for Han Jin''s whereabouts in hell.


    Alice''s aimless search naturally won''t produce any results. Even Ning Xiaochuan almost couldn''t help but want to tell her that Han Jin had already been killed by herself.


    But in the end, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say anything.


    Since this Alice is so passionate about Han Jin, it is estimated that she herself is unwilling to believe the fact that Han Jin has died. So instead of telling her the truth, it''s better to let her look for it forever with a trace of hope like this.


    Although Alice is just a evil girl, Ning Xiaochuan also had to sigh at the moment that not all of these evil people were the evil people he saw in hell these days.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also knew that the reason why these evil people in hell became like this was only because they were eroded by the environment of hell.


    The difference between those evil people living in the city and ordinary people is not too great.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned after feeling that Alice''s figure disappeared in the distance.


    "All the doors of man and God were opened, and the secondary gods that sheltered the Dayan world appeared in the Shenhe civilization. With the support of these secondary gods, the situation of the Dayan world suddenly deadlocked... However, the evil people in Guixu are already accumulating strength and ready to attack and occupy the Dayan world at any time."


    Ning Xiaochuan now remembered what Alice had said before.


    These are the recent developments of Dayan world that he learned from Alice.


    The door of the eight gods of Dayan world has been opened by now. However, the local forces of Dayan world were not completely destroyed by the Shenhe civilization, as Ning Xiaochuan expected.


    This is not to say that the Lord of heaven and the Lord of purple gold resisted the attack of the secondary God of Shenhe civilization, but because the masters of the source of Shenhe civilization were led down among the eight gates of human gods.


    The source world is a force formed by feisheng forces. Naturally, it is on the side of Dayan world. With the support of source world experts, the local forces of Dayan world immediately deadlocked with other forces of Shenhe civilization.


    In this case, Dayan world is rare to restore calm.


    However, this calm is brewing a stronger storm.


    Besides, those masters of Shenhe civilization alone cannot admit defeat, so they will definitely attack Tianting sooner or later.


    On the other side, these evil people in Guixu are already accumulating strength and preparing to enter the Dayan world.


    If these evil people enter the Dayan world, the situation in the Dayan world will be even more chaotic.


    "Strength! My strength is still a little too poor. At the moment, in Dayan world, only sub God level masters are qualified to participate in it. The existence below the sub God is all like an ant."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood silently in the dark, but a desire for power burst out of his heart.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s progress is fast enough, but he is still a little dissatisfied.


    Because only with the strength of sub God level, Ning Xiaochuan has the confidence to return to Dayan world to protect those he cares about.


    "Who? Come out."


    Suddenly, the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s seven hole demon heart passed to Ning Xiaochuan a feeling that made his heart palpitate.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s cold voice, a figure appeared beside him.

 Chapter 1104

    A figure quietly appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although it was still dark around, Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw the whole picture of the figure in front of him at the moment.


    He is slender and dressed in Confucian clothes. He looks like an ordinary Confucian student. However, there was a faint streamer flowing on his skin, which made him look a little evil.


    Such a strange looking young man appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was on alert at the moment.


    From this young man, Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Even in many gods, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel this terrible feeling.


    Although shocked, Ning Xiaochuan still kept calm and said, "who are you?"


    "You can call me ancestor Yan Quan."


    The young man stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, smiled softly, waved his arm, and even made a bonfire in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    There can''t be anything with aura in hell, not even light.


    However, this young man created such a flaming bonfire so casually.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the bonfire, and his eyes had shown surprise.


    The bonfire kept burning on the ground, and there was no sign of disappearance at all.


    It was the first time that Ning Xiaochuan saw someone who could make a bonfire since he entered hell.


    But then, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the young man again.


    "Ancestor Yanquan!"


    Ning Xiaochuan repeated the name incredulously.


    Ning Xiaochuan has a certain understanding of the tribes in hell. According to his knowledge, behind each of these tribes in hell, there is a God, a real God.


    For example, the God behind the Qing emperor department is the Qing emperor.


    There is no doubt that there is a God behind Ning Xiaochuan''s Yan quanbu at the moment. The name of this God is probably related to Yan Quan.


    Yan quanbu!


    Father Yanquan!


    The relationship between the two alone is enough for Ning Xiaochuan to distinguish that the young man who appears in front of him at the moment is probably the spirit behind Yan quanbu.


    "Are you the god worshipped by Yan quanbu?" After judging the identity of Yan Quan''s ancestor, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said.


    Facing a God, Ning Xiaochuan felt that it was best to ask clearly.


    What''s more, Ning Xiaochuan only felt the power of sub God from this young man at the moment.


    At the moment, the power of evil spirits accumulated in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was so powerful that he did not have the strength of the other side''s first battle.


    "This is just a part of me. My noumenon is still sleeping. Hell, a ghost place, even with the protection of animal bones, can''t completely guarantee that my strength will not be absorbed, so we can only keep my noumenon in the seal."


    Yan Quan sighed. Although he didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan''s question clearly, it was enough for Ning Xiaochuan to determine his identity.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yan Quan and said, "you mean... Us?"


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has calmed down. Since he heard Yan Quan''s ancestor mention other gods, Ning Xiaochuan wants to know how many gods there are in this hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan had already begun to guess that this hell was just a prison, and gods such as demons and Yanquan ancestors were all prisoners in this cage.


    "Are you very interested in the things of our gods? Since you are interested, I''ll tell you about it. You choose a place to sit down."


    Yan Quan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with great interest, just like greeting an old friend. He greeted Ning Xiaochuan to sit by the campfire.


    Close to the campfire, Ning Xiaochuan immediately found that there was a difference between the campfire and the real campfire.


    The most obvious point is that at the moment, there is no heat emitted from the campfire, as if the burning campfire was just an illusion.


    "What''s your name?"


    Father Yanquan asked Ning Xiaochuan to sit by the campfire, and then began to ask Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yan Quan''s ancestor with a surprised face at the moment.


    He didn''t know what Yan Quan wanted to do at the moment.


    Normally, these gods are trapped in hell, and all they want to do at this moment is to leave hell. The demons have already done this, so the demons immediately set their minds on their own way to destroy the world.


    And in front of him, Yan Quan''s ancestor has obviously not been able to escape from hell, so the reason why he found himself is likely to be related to this.


    At this point, Ning Xiaochuan looked depressed.


    Now he doesn''t know how to leave hell, let alone help these gods leave hell.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer Yanquan, shook his head and said, "do you know my real identity?"


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is still pretending to be a skeleton dragon, and his appearance is also a dry and thin appearance.


    Yan Quan''s grandfather looked like a smile, waved his hand and gently brushed Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that his body was cut by a knife.


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan returned to his original appearance.


    "The fourth generation of descendants of mieshidao, I should be right to say so." After removing Ning Xiaochuan''s disguise, Yan Quan began to scan Ning Xiaochuan up and down.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s expression didn''t change, his eyes had shown a deep look of fear.


    In front of him, Yan Quan knew his identity. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t guarantee whether the other party came to learn his own way of destruction like a demon.


    It seemed to see Ning Xiaochuan''s scruples, and Yan Quan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the way of destroying the world."


    In his heart, he was still very alert to Yan Quan''s ancestor in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan said, "I just fell into hell unintentionally. Is there anything wrong with my grandfather finding me?"


    "Yes, of course, but I''ll talk about it later. Weren''t you very interested in the gods in hell just now? Then I''ll tell you what you are interested in first."


    Yan Quan nodded and stared at the bonfire in front of him, but it seemed that he began to drift.


    Facing such a strange god, Ning Xiaochuan could only restrain his temper and sit quietly aside.


    At this moment, the two people sit around the campfire casually, which is like two close friends camping in the wild.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been quietly observing Yan Quan''s ancestor at the moment.


    Although in front of him, the ancestor Yan Quan has only the strength of the secondary God, he is a real God after all, and his means must be much stronger than the general secondary God.


    If he can''t fight, Ning Xiaochuan certainly doesn''t want to fight with the other side.


    "Hell is actually a cage, a cage that holds us gods."


    Yan Quan''s eyes flickered, as if he were indulging in the past, and his face even showed some sadness: "this cage is specially designed for us. All the gods and creatures of a whole civilization are imprisoned in the cage of hell. And we, these gods, are the main target of this cage..."


    Yan Quan told me that at the moment, he seemed to just want to vent. Many of the contents he said made Ning Xiaochuan a little confused.


    However, the more this happened, Ning Xiaochuan felt the sadness in Yan Quan''s heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite stunned that a God should also show such a decadent and desperate mood.


    With Yan Quan''s constant telling, Ning Xiaochuan slowly guessed something from his telling.


    For example, this hell was built by a supreme power, and the main purpose of building this hell is to imprison countless gods, including Yan Quan''s ancestors and demons.


    Besides these gods, the supreme power and even the life of a seventh class civilized world with huge power are all imprisoned in hell.


    These lives are the ancestors of these evil people in hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned by his great efforts to imprison all the lives of a seventh class civilization in a cage.


    You know, the seventh class civilization cannot be born in Dayan world at all. The Shenhe civilization, which has turned the world upside down, is just a seventh class civilization.


    What this supreme power did was to put all the lives of the entire Shenhe civilization in prison.


    This kind of ability has almost reached an unnatural level.


    Ning Xiaochuan used to think that the founder of mieshi Taoism should be the strongest in the world. After all, the founder of mieshi Taoism can destroy a strong person in the world.


    But at this moment, hearing what this supreme power did, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that this supreme power''s ability might even have surpassed the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    Because one of the two is to directly treat the life of the whole civilization as a plaything. The other is simply destroying a civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan listened attentively for a moment, but he didn''t hear why this supreme power wanted to lock so many lives into hell from Yan Quan''s ancestor.


    Yan Quan spoke out for a long time, and finally his voice gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Yan Quan''s expression gradually returned to normal, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "haha, I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. Now I''ve talked to someone, and it''s really much happier. By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    At the moment, Yan Quan''s father is just a young man. He calls Ning Xiaochuan brother. From the perspective of appearance, it''s no problem.


    But in this life, my brother heard Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, and immediately made Ning Xiaochuan a little jumpy.


    After all, father Yanquan is a God. I''m afraid only the existence of a God can be qualified to call him brother.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mood shook for a moment, and then nodded.


    "My name is ningxiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, really good name." Yan Quan nodded at Ning Xiaochuan, then said with a strange look: "have you met the demon, otherwise you can''t have the seeds left by the demon in your body."

 Chapter 1105

    "The seed left by the demon in my body?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up with a brush, and the power of the seven orifices God demon heart instantly swept all over his body, but he didn''t find anything.


    In fact, since he met the demon, Ning Xiaochuan has been very careful to prevent himself from being plotted by the demon.


    But he didn''t expect that the demon finally left behind him quietly.


    The divine means indeed far exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectations.


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart immediately became more and more afraid of these gods, including Yan Quan, who was sitting in front of him like a close friend at the moment.


    These gods are old guys who don''t know how many years they have lived. Not only are they powerful, but also their scheming are all crafty and cunning. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into their trap.


    "You don''t come to me just to tell me that I have the seeds left by the demon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yan Quan''s ancestor in front of him, and did not continue to discuss the seeds left by the demon.


    Although the demon seed is definitely a big trouble for Ning Xiaochuan, now that Ning Xiaochuan has known its existence, Ning Xiaochuan will drive it away sooner or later.


    Now the biggest threat to Ning Xiaochuan is the ancestor Yan Quan in front of him.


    Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know what Yan Quan''s purpose is to find himself.


    "Of course not. I can probably figure out what the demon wants to do. What I want to do is different from his purpose." Yan Quan shook his head, looked up at Ning Xiaochuan, and continued word by word, "I want you to help me destroy the world."


    "Destroy the world?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Yan Quan stood up at the moment, took two steps at will, and then stood again and said, "yes, it''s the destruction of the world. I want to destroy this time, and you are the successor of the destruction of the world, and the destruction of the world is just in line with the way you want to go, so the two of us can be united."


    Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged and said, "there are many ways to destroy the world. Destroying the creatures in hell is regarded as destroying the world. Destroying everything in Dayan world is also regarded as destroying the world. Because whether it is hell or Dayan world, it is a small world. If it is destroyed, it will naturally be regarded as destroying the world. The word" destroying the world "in your mouth should not mean destroying hell or Dayan world."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words made Yan Quan''s face show a smile. Standing next to the campfire, the light of the campfire made Yan Quan''s face flicker.


    After a long time, Yan Quan said again, "what I want to destroy is the Shenhe civilization."


    Staring at Yanquan''s ancestor, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed such an appearance.


    Ning Xiaochuan had long guessed that the goal of Yanquan''s ancestor was Shenhe civilization, because whether it was hell or Dayan world, the pattern was too small for a god like him.


    Only the Shenhe civilization and even the higher world can be qualified to become the goal of Yan Quan, the God.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan still feels that the idea of Yan Quan''s ancestor is a little too crazy.


    The ancestors of Yan Quan and Xinmo are just prisoners now, and they are not sure when their own strength will recover to the peak. In this state, it''s simply a joke to mention how to destroy the Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan almost didn''t hesitate, so he shook his head directly at Yan Quan''s ancestor and said, "just because we want to destroy Shenhe civilization, it''s still a little unrealistic."


    Yan Quan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a stunned face, as if he was quite stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s answer.


    A moment later, he shook his head.


    "You are very different from the heirs I have seen before. The heirs I have seen, even if they are just mortals, have ambitions to destroy everything in their hearts, but I don''t seem to find such ambitions in you."


    Ning Xiaochuan also shook his head dismissively and said, "my master also said that I am not suitable for practicing the way of destroying the world, but because of coincidence, I became the successor of the way of destroying the world."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t agree with the idea of destroying the world and everything.


    In his idea, what he should do is to be holy inside and king outside, with a heart of mercy, but also with the power to destroy the world. If he has any dissatisfaction with the world, he should use his own strength to change it, rather than completely destroy it.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the arrogance and killing intention of Tantai ESR to destroy everything.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear in the world, but since you cultivate the way of destroying the world, sooner or later you will still go on the road of destroying the world. In order to cultivate the way of destroying the world, the previous generation of inheritors of destroying the world even destroyed half of the Shenhe civilization. If you want to surpass the previous generation of inheritors of destroying the world in the future, you will certainly go on this road."


    Yan Quan looked up and down at Ning Xiaochuan several times with a stunned face, and finally calmed down.


    He was quite dismissive of Ning Xiaochuan''s words at the moment.


    If you want to reach the peak of the world destroying Tao, world destroying is the way it must go.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s idea of destroying the world is not strong now, Yan Quan''s ancestor firmly believes that after Ning Xiaochuan cultivates the way of destroying the world to a high level, he will destroy the world sooner or later.


    "As long as your goal is to destroy the Shenhe civilization, then we have a common goal. Naturally, we can unite together. I''ll take you to a place rather than fight."


    Father Yanquan said to Ning Xiaochuan. With a wave of his arm, the bonfire suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was surrounded by an invisible force. His figure quickly left the ground and moved towards the distance.


    This invisible force is not too powerful. As long as Ning Xiaochuan wants to, he can easily break it.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan felt that Yanquan''s ancestor didn''t seem to have any malice towards him at the moment.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan let Yan Quan''s ancestor use his means and took him to move in the distance.


    After moving for more than half a day, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure fell at one place. Then, the figure of Yan Quan appeared in front of him.


    The long-distance movement just now seems to consume a lot for Yan Quan''s grandfather. At this moment, the breath on Yan Quan''s grandfather has weakened by more than half.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of Yan Quan''s separated body before, this separated body has no threat to Ning Xiaochuan at this moment.


    "Look over there."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan could speak, Yan Quan''s father waved his hand and shone again, and then pointed to a road in front of him.


    With the help of the light from Yan Quan''s hand, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly saw a scene that startled him.


    At this moment, beside him, there is a huge super vortex.


    This vortex is at least hundreds of miles in diameter. Ning Xiaochuan can see the existence of this vortex because he is standing at a very high place at the moment.


    The whirlpool was slowly rotating with a force of pressure. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel the suction carried by the whirlpool at all, but he felt that his blood and even vitality were slowly swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Even the light on Yan Quan''s hand, this vortex is devouring.


    In other places in hell, Yanquan could easily make a bonfire.


    But beside this whirlpool, it was difficult for Yanquan to maintain the light in his hand.


    However, in a moment, the light on Yan Quan''s hand completely disappeared, and the breath on Yan Quan''s body seemed to weaken for a while.


    Ningxiaochuan was still a little suspicious. Why did Yan Quan''s ancestor spend so much energy to bring himself to this place. However, after watching the whirlpool, Ning Xiaochuan became more curious about the whirlpool.


    In the memory of Han Jin and skeleton dragon he absorbed before, there was no information about this vortex at all.


    After the light in Yan Quan''s hand disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s side turned dark again.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to use the heart of the seven orifices to sense the whirlpool in front of him, but as soon as he touched the edge of the whirlpool, Ning Xiaochuan''s power of the seven orifices was immediately swallowed up.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan did not dare to detect the vortex at will.


    Although he couldn''t see or feel the existence of the vortex in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan clearly knew that there was such a thing in front of him.


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "where is this place?"


    "This is the center of hell." Yan Quan''s voice was a little low, as if to resist the phagocytosis of the vortex: "you should feel that the underground of hell actually contains a huge array, and here in front of you is the core of the array."


    The core of an array can also be so powerful.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only sincerely admire the supreme means of creating hell at this moment.


    This means has been called against the sky, even the gods like Yanquan and Xinmo can''t do this.


    "You brought me here, didn''t you want me to enter this vortex? Do you have something in it, so you need me to help you take it out."


    Ningxiaochuan looked in the direction of Yanquan''s ancestor, and then asked.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew very well that when Yanquan sent himself here at a great cost, he would definitely not let himself come to enjoy the whirlpool.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I brought you here simply to improve your strength. The environment of hell is not suitable for cultivation at all, but you are different. What you cultivate is the way of destroying the world. Only where you have the power of great destruction, the faster your way of destroying the world will enter, and the whirlpool in front of you is the place with the greatest destructive power in the whole hell. If you enter it, you will cultivate the way of destroying the world There are absolutely great benefits in the world. "


    In the dark, the voice of Yan Quan came.


    "Enter this whirlpool to practice?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the direction of the vortex again in surprise.


    This whirlpool is really a huge challenge for Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1106

    The more powerful the power of destruction is, the faster the speed of cultivating the way of destroying the world will be.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt this for a long time. When the door of man and God was not opened and the world was peaceful, it was more difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to understand one of the three thousand ways to destroy the world than to ascend to heaven.


    But then, the door of man and God opened, and the Dayan world fell into chaos. The whole Dayan world was turned upside down by the masters of Shenhe civilization. Under such bad circumstances, Ning Xiaochuan''s world destroying way was cultivated quickly.


    After that, Ning Xiaochuan entered hell, a place with worse environment. Almost at the moment he entered hell, he understood the evil spirit of extermination.


    Therefore, for others, this vortex may be a desperate situation, but for Ning Xiaochuan, it may really be a holy land for cultivation.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is still worried about this vortex.


    "The invisible devouring force contained in this vortex is too powerful. If I enter it, I''m afraid I''m not sure to come out alive."


    Ning Xiaochuan hesitated for a moment, and then turned to look in the direction of Yan Quan''s ancestor.


    Although he was a little excited about entering the maelstrom, he still asked about the best situation of the maelstrom before entering.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a while, and then opened his mouth and asked, "if I enter this vortex, when can I come out?"


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, the voice of Yan Quan''s ancestor came over: "I don''t know, no one has ever come out of this vortex."


    "Grass!"


    Yan Quan''s answer made Ning Xiaochuan laugh with anger, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    The feeling you brought me here is a desperate situation at all. If you know that you will die, what else do you want to practice? It''s better to commit suicide here directly.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, others can''t come out, but you are different. If you don''t even have the courage to self destruct, how can you cultivate your worldly destruction to a higher level? Now this vortex is a challenge to you. If you can enter the vortex and come out alive from it, your strength can definitely be strong enough to reverse the current situation of the whole Dayan world."


    Yan Quan''s cold hum came out of the darkness.


    At the moment, Yan Quan was like a strict teacher, telling Ning Xiaochuan severely.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was still extremely afraid of Yan Quan, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart when he heard Yan Quan''s words.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was constantly telling himself not to listen to him at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t help but focus on the place where the vortex was located.


    "OK, then I''ll enter this vortex."


    Just a little hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan directly into the vortex in front of him.


    In the dark, Yan Quan''s eyes flashed a little strange light.


    "I thought he didn''t dare to enter it, but I underestimated him. Ning Xiaochuan looks weak, but he is soft outside and hard inside. He has such a tough mentality at the moment, and his cultivation of the world destroying Taoism will never be weak in the future."


    He said a few words to himself, and two tears actually flowed in the eyes of Yan Quan.


    After being sealed in hell for so many years, the only thing left in Yanquan''s heart was resentment and revenge. Now, he seems to have seen the success of revenge and the people who have died for unknown years.


    Standing beside the whirlpool, I silently watched the whirlpool in front of me for a moment, and then the figure of Yan Quan Lao Zu slowly disappeared.


    In the whirlpool at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure seemed to be wrapped in countless sharp blades.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s physique is strong enough, so he was not torn to pieces by the tearing forces around him.


    "What Yan Quan said is right. Now I need to strengthen my strength urgently. If I follow the previous cultivation method, I''m afraid I don''t even know how long it will take me to have the strength of the second God."


    Floating in the whirlpool, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He chose to jump into the whirlpool this time, and indeed lost an adventure. At the moment, even Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether he can get out of here.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not regret jumping in.


    The appearance of Yanquan ancestor has made Ning Xiaochuan feel the urgency of time. These gods in hell have come to life, which shows that the war between hell and Dayan world is about to begin.


    If Ning Xiaochuan still cannot have the strength of the sub God level, he will still be unable to get involved in the next war and can only become a pawn of others.


    Rather than end up like that, Ning Xiaochuan would rather fight here. Even if he died here, Ning Xiaochuan would be willing.


    "Next, we need to go down a little more."


    After a moment, Ning Xiaochuan had adapted to the tearing force around him.


    With a shock, he immediately let himself continue to move towards the depths of the vortex.


    The closer it is to the center and below the vortex, the more powerful the tearing force on Ning Xiaochuan''s body becomes.


    Ning Xiaochuan is using this powerful tearing force to force himself at the moment.


    For two days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan was moving towards the depth of the vortex little by little.


    At this moment, he had forgotten everything, and only things related to cultivation were left in his mind.


    Dayan world.


    In the heaven, countless disciples of the divine Palace are practicing.


    "That''s great. Is this the cultivation method of Shenhe civilization? I just learned a basic cultivation method from elder martial brother Lu, and my strength has broken through so many at once. I have a hunch that I will break through the eternal realm soon."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao from the source world gave me a pill from the source world. With this pill, my accomplishments will definitely rise."


    "Come on, who can compete with me? I learned this set of martial arts from elder martial brother Ye of the source world, and its power is infinite."


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the divine reserve palace, countless disciples of the divine reserve palace were extremely excited.


    These disciples of the divine palace have really gained a lot recently.


    After the door of the eighth human God was opened, the masters of the source world came. To the dismay of countless people, these masters of the source world were actually on the side of Dayan world.


    Countless source world masters began to settle in Tianting. With the entry of these source world masters, Tianting, which was already in danger, immediately stabilized.


    In the following days, these disciples of the god palace naturally had to contact those Tianjiao gates in the source world.


    The source world is a powerful force in the Shenhe civilization. Naturally, the Tianjiao who came out of it is not comparable to these genius Tianjiao who spread the world.


    However, these Tianjiao in the source world are not stingy. After coming to Tianting, they have allocated their unique knowledge and resources.


    In a short time, the strength of these disciples in the divine reserve palace has improved greatly.


    In particular, those truly talented disciples of the divine reserve palace, such as Xue lingxu, Yue Mingsong, Ji fan, and xiushenzi, were received by the secondary God of the source world and personally gave the treasure.


    Nowadays, the divine reserve palace has been spreading. After the result of this war, the masters of the source world will even bring all the real talents of the divine reserve palace to the source world.


    It is a great opportunity to enter Shenhe civilization from Dayan world.


    Even these ordinary disciples of the divine reserve palace, after hearing this news, couldn''t help but palpitate, and they were also actively practicing at ordinary times. I don''t know how many times.


    "These bullshit geniuses don''t feel that brother Ning is not here, so they bully us like this. If brother Ning is there, one of them will hit them both."


    Yue Mingsong and Xue lingxu came out of a large hall in Tianting. Yue Mingsong shouted before he walked out of the gate of the hall.


    Yue Mingsong''s shouting voice spread into the ears of the others, and immediately made Xue lingxu laugh bitterly.


    Ji fan, who was walking at the end, frowned and whispered to Yue Mingsong.


    "Brother Yue, pay attention to your words. Don''t annoy brother Zhao and them."


    "What if I''m annoyed? Isn''t it bullying that my cultivation is not as high as his? If I cultivate to the realm of emptiness, I''m sure I can beat him. You are all the same. Are you really convinced of that Zhao?" Yue Mingsong still shouted indifferently.


    This time, even Ji fan''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t say anything anymore.


    These days, they have been competing with those Tianjiao from the source world.


    In fact, in terms of talent alone, their talent is not necessarily much worse than those source Tianjiao. However, most of them are not as good as those Tianjiao in the source world at the moment.


    Therefore, in the competition in recent days, they naturally won less and lost more.


    It''s just that those source Tianjiao are polite, but it happens that one of these source Tianjiao is called Zhao Wen, who is extremely arrogant. I don''t know how many words he mocked them in these days.


    As a result, even the best tempered Yue Mingsong had already suppressed his anger.


    "Alas, I don''t know how brother Ning is doing now. Isn''t it a way of killing the world? After hearing that brother Ning is the successor of the way of killing the world, those secondary gods from the source world directly ordered brother Ning to be shot to death when they saw him. This order is too fucking."


    Yue Mingsong''s words turned, and even those secondary gods of the source world cursed.


    Ji fan and others'' faces changed greatly. Naturally, they immediately stretched out their hands to cover Yue Mingsong''s mouth.


    They were really afraid that Yue Mingsong''s big mouth was reckless and said everything.


    "There''s no way. Even all the people who have relations with Ning Xiaochuan have been arrested now. Just waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to come back and die, I''d rather he never return to heaven."


    Glancing at the crowd, Xue lingxu calmly said.


    Of course, they all know about the recent changes in the court of heaven, but no one can do anything about it. As for Ning Xiaochuan''s handling result, it was decided by the secondary gods from the source world, and even the Lord of heaven was unable to change anything.


    With a few sighs, Yue Mingsong separated a group of talents.

 Chapter 1107

    Under the grand Tianting palace, countless dark corridors crisscross.


    Tick!


    Occasionally, a drop of water will drop from the top of the corridor. The whole underground corridor will only bring people two kinds of feelings: damp and suffocating.


    This is the underground cage of Tianting. All those who are qualified to be suppressed by Tianting are super villains with all kinds of evils and high strength.


    Even if these super villains are imprisoned here, Tianting will still not let them go, torture them severely every day, let them taste the pain, and regret the evil things they have missed.


    Compared with the bright and glorious heaven, this is the real hell.


    Even because there are too many villains who have died here, there are many grievances in this underground cage. These resentful spirits died in pain, and they still couldn''t live in peace after death. They were making a sad roar all the time.


    Poof!


    A figure suddenly appeared in a corridor. His action was very slight, and he hardly made a sound.


    Go to a place with light, through this light, you can vaguely see this figure''s slim body and her white jade cheeks.


    Purple smoke!


    What appears here at the moment is actually zihanyan.


    Zihanyan''s face was cold, and she was not afraid of the spirits who rushed in front of her, and her figure moved forward in these dark corridors lightly.


    After about a cup of tea, zihanyan appeared in a huge underground hall.


    Glancing at the hall, the purple cold look immediately cooled down.


    At this moment, there are many light columns in this hall, and in the middle of each light column, there is a figure standing.


    The blocked figure in the light column closest to zihanyan is Ning Xiaochuan''s grandfather and the old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion. Beside this pillar of light, Ning xiner''s figure was also blocked in a pillar of light.


    In addition to the Marquis and Ning xiner, Ning Qiancheng is also blocked in the surrounding light column. The wind and moon come, Tang Shuyao and others.


    Almost all the people related to Ning Xiaochuan are blocked here.


    Zihanyan glanced at these light columns, and his face immediately became more and more gloomy.


    The old Marquis and others were all masters of the source world who personally captured them and imprisoned them here. Ning Qiancheng was not in heaven, but in other places, taking his troops to avoid the catastrophe.


    But now he was also caught and sealed here.


    In fact, there are far more people involved because of Ning Xiaochuan now than these people in front of us. As long as they have intersected with Ning Xiaochuan, almost all of them have been monitored by the masters of the source world.


    Even zihanyan is actually monitored these days. Today, she can come here, but she took the opportunity to escape the monitoring.


    "I''ll get you out right away."


    Zihanyan glanced at these pillars of light and stretched out his hand to untie them.


    "Don''t move!"


    At the moment zihanyan started, a voice appeared behind her.


    Instantly, zihanyan flashed aside with a wary face, and then looked behind her.


    At the entrance of this underground hall, Xue lingxu''s figure flashed, and she, who owned the chaotic heart palace, seemed to come here directly by breaking through the space.


    Seeing the appearance of Xue lingxu, the alert look on Zihan Yan''s face immediately disappeared.


    After Xue lingxu appeared, he glanced at the people in the light column, and then turned back to tell Zihan flue, "these seals were arranged by the secondary gods of the source world themselves. If you use it a little, you will immediately attract those secondary gods."


    "Can''t even you break these seals?"


    Zihanyan looked at Xue lingxu in surprise.


    Xue lingxu''s power of time and space is extremely strong. If even she can''t break the seal of these light pillars, zihanyan himself will have no hope.


    Xue lingxu shook his head and said, "I can''t break it. Maybe I can''t break these seals until I reach the realm of secondary God."


    "So, only the secondary God can break these seals, so I can only ask my ancestors." Zihanyan frowned and looked again at the light columns in front of him.


    The strength of the emperor Zijin has been proved in the wars these days, so if the emperor Zijin takes action in person, these seals will definitely break instantly.


    "I advise you not to do so. Breaking these seals is not good for Ning Xiaochuan''s family."


    Another voice sounded, but this time Zihan smoke and Xue lingxu didn''t change much.


    "I knew you would come here, and who else would show up together." Zihanyan looked at the seven princesses who came in from the outside and curled his lips.


    The seventh princess looked calm and shook her head when she came to zihanyan. "No one will come. The two of us can come here because we have backers behind us. As for this one, it''s because of our special ability. As for others, even if they want to come, they can''t come here under strict supervision."


    Pointing to Xue lingxu, the seventh princess looked at the light pillars in front of her.


    Looking at these people who had the closest relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, the seven princess''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "If Ning Xiaochuan came back and saw this scene, he would not spare those masters in the source world." A moment later, a low sigh came out of the mouth of the seven princesses.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, Xue lingxu and zihanyan''s face suddenly showed a somewhat gloomy look.


    Watching Ning Xiaochuan''s family fall to the present end, they are also very uncomfortable.


    "Even if Ning Xiaochuan comes back now, it''s useless. With his current strength, those secondary gods are looking for death."


    Xue lingxu shook his head, and his figure disappeared directly.


    The seventh princess took a step forward and frowned.


    "I also hope Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t come back, otherwise, he will certainly become the enemy of everyone, and he will die in vain. As for his family, if something really happens, it''s a big deal that we try our best to protect them."


    "Well." Zihanyan nodded.


    "Cough."


    Just when the seven princesses and Zihan smoke were gloomy, a burst of cough suddenly came from their ears.


    With this cough, a flat voice rang out: "ningxiaochuan, this boy, people don''t know where to die, and so many beautiful women care about him, God is too unfair, I''m so handsome..."


    Before the sound finished, the seven princesses and zihanyan turned back together and drank coldly.


    "Yue Mingsong, what are you doing here?"


    At the entrance of the hall, Yue Mingsong strolled out with an unfair look on his face. After scanning zihanyan and seven princesses, he straightened his chest, as if he had become a gentleman, and shouted, "look at what you say, Ning Xiaochuan is my brother at least. I''ll care about my brother''s family and friends, isn''t it all right?"


    Although he pretended to be righteous, with Yue Mingsong''s face, people felt like going to beat him up.


    Staring at Yue Mingsong, she glanced a few times, and zihanyan snorted coldly, "didn''t you go to see Da Xi just now?"


    "Of course, this is just an excuse. Da Xi is so strict that if I went to her place, would I still be able to come here? But I know that Da Xi is also very concerned about Ning Xiaochuan''s family. She rushed out several times to save people, and was caught back." Yue Mingsong said with a smile.


    In fact, strictly speaking, including Yue Mingsong, who is here at the moment, all belong to Ning Xiaochuan''s friends.


    Therefore, those masters of the source world also monitored them.


    However, this kind of monitoring is strong and weak. Yue Mingsong, zihanyan and others obviously belong to the weak monitoring, and Da Xi is naturally the object of key monitoring.


    Now it''s hard for zihanyan and others to see Da Xi.


    "Master, you''ve seen enough of the theatre. We can''t break the seal, but if you have anything to order, we can do it."


    Yue Mingsong and zihanyan said a few words, and their eyes shifted to a pillar of light in front of them.


    What is sealed in this light column is the wind and moon whose body is Phoenix.


    Yue Mingsong''s voice did not fall, and the wind and moon in the light column slowly opened their eyes. She was not sealed by this pillar of light.


    "It''s impossible. This light column is the seal placed by the secondary God of the source world." Watching the wind and the moon wake up, zihanyan and Princess Qi''s faces showed surprise.


    Only Yue Mingsong looked as usual at the moment. Looking at the wind and moon, he said, "since you have woken up, do you want us to cooperate inside and outside, and try to break this broken column."


    "Forget it, my cultivation has not been restored. After my cultivation is restored, it will naturally come out of here. Now these seals are a protection for us. These families of Ning Xiaochuan are sealed here, which is much safer than in other parts of the world."


    Inside the light column, Feng Yuexi looked calm and shook his head.


    At the moment, she obviously doesn''t want to leave here, nor does she want Ning Xiaochuan''s family to leave here.


    Now the world of Dayan is in great chaos, and even in heaven, it is not very safe.


    However, the dungeon under the heaven is almost the safest place in the whole Dayan world. And at the moment, these families of Ning Xiaochuan are sealed by the sub God himself. These seals almost give the family of Ning Xiaochuan double protection.


    If other people in Dayan knew that there was such a place at present, they would probably cry and beg those secondary gods of the source world to seal them here.


    Being sealed here can at least save your life.


    The words of the wind and moon made zihanyan and Princess seven look much better.


    Feng Yuexi pondered for a moment, and then said again, "since you are here, I have to entrust you to help me find out."


    "Looking for someone?" Zihanyan looked at the wind and moon together.


    "Help me find the whereabouts of little linger, ugly mother-in-law and little red."


    Several names came out of Feng Yuexi''s mouth, and the owners of these names were all closely related to Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s amazing that the close relationship between these people and Ning Xiaochuan has not been sealed here.

 Chapter 1108

    As soon as Feng Yuexi finished speaking, Yue Mingsong waved his hand one after another and said, "I know some of this. Even the secondary gods of the source world attach great importance to these people, so now ten * are under the personal care of those secondary gods."


    "Really, that''s normal."


    Feng Yuexi nodded and closed his eyes again in the light column.


    Yue Mingsong and his three men glanced at these pillars of light, and then quietly left here.


    Now that they know that they can''t save people at this moment, they can only go back and think of other ways again.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what happened to the old Marquis and others at the moment.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has been in the whirlpool in hell for eight days.


    In these eight days, Ning Xiaochuan was drilling towards the center and bottom of the vortex almost every moment. The closer he was to the center and bottom of the vortex, the stronger the pressure he was under.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is not only to bear the huge tearing force, but also to bear the devouring power of the vortex at the same time.


    Like outside the vortex, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t feel the devouring power of the vortex when he moved forward.


    But if he wanted to take a step back, there would be a powerful force in the whirlpool instantly, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t retreat at all.


    If you can''t retreat, you can only move forward.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to retreat now. In this huge vortex, Ning Xiaochuan has felt that deadly threat.


    The closer to the source of destruction, the faster Ning Xiaochuan''s perception of the world destroying Tao.


    In this extremely bad environment at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan almost constantly burst out of his mind with his understanding of the way to destroy the world.


    "Destroy the world and break the road!"


    "Destroy the world, void way!"


    "Doomsday dark way!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, there have been more than a dozen kinds of feelings about the way to destroy the world.


    He deeply imprinted this feeling in his mind, but did not immediately understand the existence of these immortals.


    Ning Xiaochuan is more ambitious than understanding these ways of destroying the world.


    At this moment, he wants to follow these ways of destroying the world that he has understood, and understand the related ways of destroying the world.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s plan succeeds, his strength will grow much faster than simply understanding several ways to destroy the world.


    Probably because this place is still in hell, Ning Xiaochuan first deduced the way of destruction related to hell.


    "Destroy the world and the source!"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to understand this kind of world destroying evil family, which is quite closely related to the world destroying evil family.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of the origin of the destruction of the world is almost entirely based on the whirlpool around him at the moment. What he understood was to regard himself as a huge whirlpool and absorb the power of demons around him.


    Of course, this sounds simple, but it''s difficult to do.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan only roughly understood the rudiment of the original Tao of destroying the world. If he wants to fully understand it, he still needs to break through countless difficulties.


    In this huge whirlpool, Ning Xiaochuan began to cultivate.


    This seemingly terrifying vortex did not cause any great damage to Ning Xiaochuan, which surprised Ning Xiaochuan himself.


    "Hey! What''s going on?"


    After continuing to practice in the whirlpool for more than three days, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    Because at this moment, he unexpectedly suddenly felt that the powerful tearing force that had been shrouded in him disappeared in an instant.


    Without that tearing force, Ning Xiaochuan felt much better all over.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was more and more alert.


    In such a dangerous place, you can''t relax at any time.


    Roar!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ear suddenly heard a huge roar at the moment. With this sound, Ning Xiaochuan felt an incredible scene that made him feel.


    At the moment, beside Ning Xiaochuan, countless skeleton beasts as huge as mountains flew out of the depths of the vortex.


    These skeleton beasts shook their heads and flew by Ning Xiaochuan, as if they didn''t feel Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    It took a long time for these skeleton beasts to disappear completely.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that powerful tearing force again.


    "Is this vortex still intermittent? If those monsters appear, the devouring power of this vortex will end."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped practicing, frowning and thinking.


    This situation is really strange. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that there would be life in this vortex.


    In fact, it''s not just Ning Xiaochuan''s confusion. In such a big hell, there are absolutely few people who know that skeleton beasts appear from the vortex of hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the vortex and waited for a few days. After that, the tearing force shrouded in him finally stopped again.


    Countless skeleton beasts appeared again and rushed towards the top of the vortex.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught a skeleton beast easily at this moment, and then rushed up the vortex along the skeleton beast.


    Just a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared outside the vortex.


    "Come out so easily?"


    Ning Xiaochuan flew over the vortex, and felt the vortex below incredulously.


    As for the skeleton beasts that came out with him, they had already shaken their heads and drilled into the darkness around.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the way to leave the vortex would be so simple. As long as he waited for the devouring power of the vortex to disappear, anyone could come out of the vortex.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was stunned, completely ignored the fact that these skeleton beasts were not as friendly to others as he was at the moment. If someone entered the vortex and met so many skeleton beasts, I''m afraid they would swallow them before he left the vortex. This is also the main reason why no one can leave the vortex.


    "Since the way to leave the vortex is so simple, I don''t have any scruples. I can go directly to the deepest part of the vortex."


    Ningxiaochuan hardly hesitated, and his figure once again fell into the vortex.


    This whirlpool is a holy land for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now that it is determined that this vortex is not dangerous to him, Ning Xiaochuan will not leave here easily.


    In the next half month, Ning Xiaochuan had almost mastered the frequency of the outbreak of the vortex.


    Every few days, this vortex will pause, release countless skeleton animals, and then erupt again.


    Knowing this rule, Ning Xiaochuan easily doesn''t move his position when the vortex breaks out at ordinary times. But when the vortex stopped and those skeleton beasts began to release, he would suddenly speed up and rush towards the bottom of the vortex.


    Although he can move every few days, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed towards the bottom of the vortex is countless times faster than before.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan just wanted to sharpen himself and improve his strength when he entered the deep vortex.


    But later, Ning Xiaochuan had been a little curious about the vortex, and wanted to go into the depths of the vortex to see what happened.


    Click! Click!


    After moving forward several times, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes appeared a scene that surprised him.


    Around this vortex, countless energies are gathering. As these energies gather together, a living skeleton beast is born.


    Create things out of thin air, and they are still living creatures. Although these skeleton animals are stupid and have no own wisdom, this means is amazing enough.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    If these skeleton beasts are just puppets, it''s just that Ning Xiaochuan once stayed with a skeleton beast for a long time. According to his understanding of these skeleton beasts, although these skeleton beasts are not complete lives, they have been unlimited close to flesh and blood life.


    Even the Shennong level mental health teacher is only pursuing the resurrection of the dead.


    But here, life is being created out of thin air.


    Even Shennong is absolutely inferior to this method.


    "Below here, there is definitely a huge secret."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood beside these constantly generated skeleton beasts, but his eyes looked down at these skeleton beasts.


    When these skeleton beasts were born, they would bring some weak light. It was with these weak light that Ning Xiaochuan could see that the bottom of these skeleton beasts was still dark and bottomless.


    Obviously, the place where these skeleton beasts appear at this moment is not the bottom of the vortex.


    Can this vortex be divided into several parts? Do you want to continue to detect it now?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the place like an abyss under his feet and began to meditate.


    He didn''t think for a long time. After only a few breaths, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure directly plunged into the darkness below.


    "Now that I''ve arrived here, if I don''t go down and explore, wouldn''t I be at a loss?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure fell directly into the dark abyss below.


    you ''re right!


    Is falling.


    Because when entering under these newly born skeleton beasts, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that his strength seemed to be blocked at once, and even the power of flying disappeared completely.


    So he fell down directly.


    The wind kept blowing in my ears, and Ning Xiaochuan''s falling speed was faster and faster.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid this falling speed alone would have torn his body apart.


    Ning Xiaochuan is physically strong and doesn''t care about this speed.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground.


    The violent impact almost instantly knocked Ning Xiaochuan down, and his whole person has been deeply embedded below the ground, and a large human shape has been printed on the ground here.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is strong enough, so he didn''t get hurt. If he had fallen to the ground like he did just now, he would have been torn apart at the moment.


    "Where is this?"


    Ning Xiaochuan got up from the ground and began to look around.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another chapter!

 Chapter 1109

    At the moment, ningxiaochuan is not lack of light.


    There are countless bright stars hanging above his head. Under the light of these stars, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see everything around him.


    After so many days in the dark hell, Ning Xiaochuan is simply a little uncomfortable when he suddenly comes to such a well lit place.


    Looking up at the stars overhead, Ning Xiaochuan began to scan around.


    Obviously, the bright stars that appear on Ning Xiaochuan''s head at the moment are the places where the skeleton animals continue to condense, and these bright stars are the skeleton animals themselves.


    If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t just fallen from his head, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of the origin of these stars at all.


    In addition to these stars, everything around Ning Xiaochuan at the moment also surprised him.


    At the moment, there are countless ancient buildings standing around ningxiaochuan. These buildings have obviously been abandoned for a long time, but it can be seen from their traces that there must have been a large-scale city here.


    At the bottom of the vortex, there should be such a dilapidated city.


    How did this vortex appear? What is the origin of this city?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around in consternation.


    At the moment, although the power in his body seemed to disappear completely, it could not be used at all. But Ning Xiaochuan still had strong physical strength, so he didn''t panic much.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan walked towards a tower that had collapsed more than half and squatted in front of it. Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand to blow away a layer of dust on the surface of the tower.


    Without the cover of these dust, a line of handwriting immediately appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "My xuanchenzi practiced for 100000 years, and finally ended up like this. I''m not reconciled! God is unfair!"


    The vigorous font seems to express the sadness and anger of its owner through the font.


    Ningxiaochuan just found this line of handwriting, so he came to check it.


    Seeing the handwriting left by xuanchenzi, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be infected and couldn''t help feeling sad and angry.


    "Just a line of handwriting, and I still don''t know the handwriting left many years ago, can actually have an impact on me, the owner of the seven orifices God demon heart. This mysterious minister, whose cultivation is the weakest, should also be the secondary divine realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up in surprise, glanced around, and immediately walked towards another dilapidated building.


    After blowing away the dust on the surface of the building, countless handwriting appeared again in front of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    In the next half day, Ning Xiaochuan almost kept looking for the handwriting on these dilapidated buildings.


    On the dilapidated buildings here, some have handwriting, some do not, some have more handwriting, and some have less handwriting. Ning Xiaochuan is not picky. As long as he finds the handwriting, he will immediately squat down and read it carefully.


    After half a day, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was already very heavy.


    From these residual handwriting, Ning Xiaochuan has a general outline of what once happened here.


    This used to be a very prosperous city. As for the degree of prosperity, if the contents of these handwriting do not lie, the degree of prosperity of this city should exceed that of any place in Dayan world now.


    Even the heavenly court cannot be more brilliant than this dilapidated city.


    Because in the past, this city used to be inhabited by real gods, and there were more than one gods living in this city.


    It was such a city of God that suddenly suffered bad luck one day.


    A huge blade fell from the sky, like cutting tofu, and cut the city out of the earth. Then, the city will be placed in this place now.


    It doesn''t matter if the city has just moved a location.


    But the people in the city soon found that the place where they were transferred turned out to be a seal, and all of them, including those gods, lost their power.


    In a flash, the gods degenerated into mortals.


    Although the gods in the body are still there, these gods have indeed become ordinary people. Even the gods can''t bear the seal here, not to mention those ordinary people living in the city.


    Of course, those who are qualified to live in this city are mostly those who have strong cultivation.


    Such a group of people suddenly lost their strength and became ordinary people. No one can bear the result.


    So, soon afterwards, those living in this city began to leave the city and explore around.


    They want to explore ways to restore strength.


    Among these people, there are those gods.


    No one knows the final result of the exploration, because those who leave the city never appear again. Those who stayed in the city also began to regard themselves as ordinary people and waited silently.


    These people who stay in the city still have hope for the future. They hope that the seals around the future can be unlocked.


    However, after living here for decades, something that made these people desperate happened. Their long life span unexpectedly disappeared here.


    They become ordinary people, and they only have the same decades of life as ordinary people.


    At this moment, these people are unwilling to leave the city and go out to find a way to live. But at this time, most of them are old enough to walk.


    A group of great powers finally died one by one in such a ridiculous way.


    The handwriting left around was written by these strong men before they died in despair.


    At that time, only by relying on this method can they prove that they once existed in this world.


    After knowing the past history of this city, Ning Xiaochuan was almost a little scared.


    Power seal!


    Become an ordinary person!


    Eventually die of old age!


    Such an ending is also too terrible. Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s power has been sealed. In addition to this physical power, Ning Xiaochuan is no different from an ordinary person.


    "No, I can''t wait to die here."


    After staying in this dilapidated city for less than a day, Ning Xiaochuan resolutely left the city.


    Like those gods who left the city in the past and now, he wants to go outside to look for a chance to live.


    After leaving the city, Ning Xiaochuan has been testing his remaining means at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very disappointed by the test results.


    At the moment, there was really no power left in his body, and even Ning Xiaochuan could not use it to destroy the world.


    Even, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t feel the existence of the world destroying demon sword and Xuan beast Jian in the body.


    When he was in hell, Ning Xiaochuan was afraid that the spirit above these things would be sucked away by hell, so he didn''t dare to take them out at all.


    But now, even if Ning Xiaochuan wants to take it out, there is no way.


    After Ning Xiaochuan walked in one direction for two days, a body appeared in front of him.


    The corpse was dressed in gorgeous robes, which seemed to be woven from streamer. They were dazzling and almost didn''t look like mortal clothes.


    Just looking at the clothes of the body, Ning Xiaochuan guessed that this man was definitely a big man when he got it.


    Some excited approached the body. Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to study the body.


    You know, after he fell here, he didn''t even see a body.


    This situation is very strange.


    Normally, the bones of those sub gods can be preserved almost permanently after their death. Not to mention the bones of those true gods.


    But in the previous dilapidated city, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even see a skeleton.


    According to his guess, those strong men who live in the city can''t survive after death because they have become ordinary people and their divinity has been lost.


    From this point of view, it seems that in this space, it is impossible for anyone''s body to be preserved.


    Even the corpses of gods will decay and decay here, and finally disappear completely.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan saw such a body in front of him.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s guess is correct, the body that appears here now is either strange in itself or he just died here recently.


    No matter that, for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, it is equivalent to a surprise.


    Getting close to the body, Ning Xiaochuan looked down carefully.


    The owner of this corpse is a young man. His appearance is very in line with human aesthetics. He can hardly distinguish between men and women. At the moment, he is wearing such a gorgeous robe and sitting on the ground cross legged.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his breath had completely disappeared, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would think that he was just asleep at the moment.


    After carefully looking at the body for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the bottom of the body.


    There seemed to be something hidden in the robe of the corpse, and the hands of the corpse also clearly indicated their robes, as if to remind the latecomers to see his robes.


    "Is there anything special in the robe?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand curiously, trying to uncover the secret under the body''s robe.


    However, to ningxiaochuan''s surprise, his hand unexpectedly reached into the body of the corpse without hindrance.


    This feeling made Ning Xiaochuan immediately scream.


    Because he had identified that the corpse that appeared in front of him at the moment was actually just an illusion.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s consternation, the phantom suddenly disappeared, and in the place where his robe once covered, a pattern was carved on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan could see that the phantom of the corpse appeared here just to protect the pattern on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he paid so much attention to this pattern. Ning Xiaochuan approached with some curiosity and looked down at the picture on the ground.


    After only one look, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned.


    Because, at the moment, only a very ordinary Dan stove is painted in the patterns depicted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Add a chapter and summon the Dragon by the way.


    Today, feitianyu''s "God of all ages" is on the shelves. I hope you Shenlong can help support the first order. The first order is 141 chapters. If there is a big DPCA, help support a full order!


    Thank you, Shenlong!

 Chapter 1110

    It''s just a pattern of Dan stove, which is clearly depicted on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the pattern carefully and wanted to see what was special about it. After all, what is portrayed by a potentially powerful God should not be ordinary.


    However, no matter how Ning Xiaochuan observed it, he couldn''t see any abnormality in this Dan stove.


    This Dan furnace, which is depicted on the ground, is only composed of a few lines, which is completely the simplest and most common shape of the Dan furnace.


    "Can it be said that this elder wants to tell the latecomers that if they want to leave here, they must find this Danlu or build a Danlu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan began to calculate in his heart.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was thinking carefully, the Danlu pattern on the ground had begun to decay, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The virtual shadow disappears, and the Danlu pattern disappears. Time is indeed the most ruthless, and can annihilate everything. If it weren''t for the power of the virtual shadow to protect the Danlu pattern, perhaps the Danlu pattern would have disappeared long ago.


    Staring at the ground where the Danlu pattern disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression became more and more dignified.


    The design of the Dante stove was left so seriously, which definitely contained some big secrets. However, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t understand the mystery at all, and the prompt information brought by the Dante stove to him was too little.


    With doubts, Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk towards the front.


    Now that some anomalies have been found, Ning Xiaochuan believes that he will soon be able to find other information.


    Sure enough, after moving on for a long time, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a figure that Ning Xiaochuan was very familiar with.


    The handsome man in gorgeous clothes whom Ning Xiaochuan had seen before was walking slowly towards the front with a bland look at the moment.


    Before, his figure was just a phantom, but now I actually appear here.


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised at first, but immediately frowned.


    According to his speculation, there should be no other living people in this place, but the young man in front of him clearly appeared here.


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to go up and say hello to him, but now he paused and silently observed the figure.


    Soon, Ning Xiaochuan found something strange. The figure of the young man didn''t seem to notice Ning Xiaochuan''s arrival at all, so he silently walked towards the front, and then walked away.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally wouldn''t let him leave, so he immediately followed him. He wanted to see where the young man was going.


    However, just after following the young man for a few steps, Ning Xiaochuan found that the young man''s pace seemed slow, but it was actually very fast. Almost instantly, Ning Xiaochuan lost him.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was depressed, the figure of the young man suddenly appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan again. In Ning Xiaochuan''s stunned look, his figure crossed Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    The two figures overlapped together, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel any different.


    "Phantom, phantom again?"


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and looked at the slowly fading figure in front of him with some disbelief.


    I don''t know how long this phantom has existed, but it still clearly exists today, but this place can obviously isolate all forces, and this phantom can''t exist forever.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in place in some confusion.


    After waiting for a moment, the phantom of the young man really reappeared, and his expression was still flat, so he walked forward step by step.


    Ning Xiaochuan crossed from his body and overlapped with this figure again. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a little abnormal.


    "What a terrible space control power."


    Seeing the young man''s figure go to the distance again, Ning Xiaochuan''s face has been filled with shock.


    Although the cultivation was sealed and all forces could not be exerted, Ning Xiaochuan could still feel the power of space contained in this illusion.


    In other words, what Ning Xiaochuan sees at this moment is not just a phantom. What he sees is actually a picture that happened here countless years ago.


    This handsome young man seems to be deliberately trying to keep his every move, so he integrates his breath with the surrounding space, leaving his brand on this space forever.


    This space control force is absolutely countless times stronger than Xue lingxu, who has a chaotic heart palace.


    Moreover, this is the space control method that he showed when the young man''s power was sealed.


    "This young man should also be a peerless strong man who came out of the previous dilapidated ancient city. He left his own figure in order to find a way to survive for the latecomers. He is leaving reference clues for the latecomers with his own experience."


    Ning Xiaochuan had guessed the young man''s intention at the moment, so he immediately respected the young man in his heart.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan has decided to continue to follow behind this figure.


    Being able to leave his own brand permanently in the surrounding space under the condition of being sealed with power, this kind of strong person is definitely stronger than ordinary gods.


    So Ning Xiaochuan wanted to see if the young man finally found a way out.


    At Ning Xiaochuan''s current speed, he simply can''t keep up with the young man''s speed, but fortunately, the figure in front of Ning Xiaochuan will appear from behind every other period of time, and then walk towards the front.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan''s tracking is extremely easy.


    Tracking the past all the way, Ning Xiaochuan can estimate that he has been tracking this figure for at least a month by relying on the bright extinction of the stars above his head.


    In this month, the figure of this young man has been walking forward, as if his steps would never stop.


    A Danlu pattern, a figure moving forward.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been thinking about the relationship between the two while tracking.


    Finally, after Ning Xiaochuan continued to move forward for a few days, the shadow of a hazy mountain appeared in front of him, and the figure of the young man he had been tracking seemed to step into the mountain step by step.


    Here we are at last!


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed secretly in his heart. He had observed the young man''s expression countless times along the way. From his expression, Ning Xiaochuan had long found that there was no hesitation in his expression, but a momentum of rather dying than regretting.


    What does this mean? It shows that the young man knew where he was going from the beginning.


    At present, this mountain is likely to be where he is going.


    Ningxiaochuan walked to the foot of the mountain, and then found the weirdness of the mountain. The mountain is completely composed of boulders. From the appearance, it is like a huge pyramid.


    From Ning Xiaochuan''s position at the moment, I couldn''t see what the top of the pyramid was, but the figure of the young man walked straight up to the top of the pyramid.


    Without hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan directly climbed up the pyramid shaped hill.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has faintly felt that if he wants to leave here, he must climb this mountain.


    The mountain is completely composed of huge stones. The staggered marks between stones form steps, but these steps are huge. Each step is more than ten meters wide and ten meters high.


    In such a place, anyone has to become an ordinary person. To climb this mountain, he can only rely on his own physical strength to climb.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength, it is certainly not a problem to climb this hill.


    With a gentle leap, Ning Xiaochuan appeared on the first step, and then on the next step.


    Beside Ning Xiaochuan, the mysterious young man is also climbing the steps. His figure is light, just like walking on a normal sized step, and he can climb a step with his legs raised.


    After climbing at least tens of thousands of steps in succession, a vague peak appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that the end was near, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed suddenly soared several times, and almost instantly, he was firmly standing on the top of the hill.


    The top of the hill is a huge plane, and the ground is also made of stones.


    However, here is empty and nothing exists.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and glanced around for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. However, he was not anxious, but stood on the edge of the platform and waited.


    A moment later, the figure of the young man he followed all the way appeared at the foot of the hill again. Along these huge steps, the figure of the young man came to the top of the hill and came to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Then, with Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, he began to walk towards the center of the platform.


    Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see that at the moment, his expression has become extremely dignified, and every step, he will pause for a moment. As his figure gets closer and closer to the center of the platform, his pace is also getting slower and slower.


    Finally, he stopped when he was more than ten meters away from the center of the platform.


    At this stop, he paused for a full day, and then he took another step forward.


    However, before the foot he stepped out fell to the ground, his figure suddenly shook up. From the foot he stepped out, his body began to crumble a little, and finally disappeared completely.


    His whole body was broken and his soul was terrified. This was the final end of the young man ningxiaochuan followed all the way.


    A peerless strong man died here quietly.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and stood aside.


    Although he had seen the final outcome of the young man, Ning Xiaochuan was more and more confused.


    Because this young man''s experience has nothing to do with the Danlu pattern he left before.


    "It''s been many years, but someone came here again. I''ve been waiting too long."


    When Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed the surroundings, a sigh suddenly sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 1111

    As if he had just woken up, there was a feeling of sleepiness in the sigh.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and drank heavily.


    "Who?"


    Hearing someone speak, Ning Xiaochuan''s face not only did not show the slightest panic, but took a bit of joy.


    In such a ghost place, Ning Xiaochuan would rather have enemies appear than go on his way alone every day as before.


    "You can call me the Shadow Lord."


    With a lazy voice, in the center of the platform in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a sleepy man in loose pajamas yawned.


    It seemed that he still didn''t sleep enough. After appearing in the center of the platform, the man who called himself the shadow emperor immediately fell to the ground, took a comfortable position, lay on his side on the ground, supported his arm with one hand, and looked lazily at Lin Han.


    "Hey, how come such a weak little guy, who is not even a God, wants to challenge me this time."


    While talking, the man stretched out his hand and yawned, as if he had completely ignored Lin Han.


    "Shadow sage?"


    Lin Han stared at the man in front of him, glancing up and down at him.


    From the shadow saint in front of him, Lin Han didn''t even feel a strong breath, as if the shadow saint in front of him was just an ordinary mortal to the extreme.


    But if he is really a mortal, he will never appear here for no reason.


    Therefore, this strange feeling made Lin Han more alert.


    "After my family, you are lucky this time. I''ve been bored for so many years and I''m looking for someone to chat with, so I''ll definitely save your life for a while. When I''m bored with you, I''ll kill you then."


    Yawned, and the shadow sage spoke calmly again.


    Lin Han didn''t speak, but looked at the shadow Saint warily.


    The shadow emperor seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Han''s prudence. He waved at Lin Han with his mouth curled, and then he continued, "I said I wouldn''t do it to you, otherwise, you think you can stop me. Now tell me, are those people outside dead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "if you are talking about those people who live in the city, they may have died long ago, and now there are no bones left."


    Since the shadow sage in front of him didn''t mean to fight with him, Lin Han didn''t mind talking with him more, at least he had to know the secrets of the world from him.


    "Dead, even bones are gone. Damn, it''s been many years. Why are those guys in hell so disappointing that I''m bored to death here alone."


    After hearing Lin Han''s words, the shadow Saint stayed for a moment, and then he rolled on the ground like a child in a temper.


    A guy suspected of being a great power, his character was so naive, which made Lin Han look a little tongue tied.


    After crying on the ground for a while, the shadow sage sat up with his knees crossed, supported his head with one hand, looked at Lin Han and said, "since everyone is dead, how did you come here?"


    Before Lin Han answered, the shadow emperor waved his hand directly.


    Suddenly, Lin Han felt that everything around him began to move rapidly.


    The scenery in front of Ning Xiaochuan quickly retreated in the distance from the pyramid like hill, as if Lin Han was going back along the way to come at the moment. The figure of the young man, the furnace depicted on the ground, the dilapidated city, and finally Ning Xiaochuan appeared from the whirlpool... It was like a reversal of time. Everything that Ning Xiaochuan had experienced before clearly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the picture in front of Ning Xiaochuan turned into that he was led by Yanquan to jump into the whirlpool, the picture in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly disappeared. The shadow emperor sitting cross legged on the ground now appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "What is this trick?"


    Ningxiaochuan was a little shocked by the skill that the shadow emperor had just revealed.


    What Ning Xiaochuan saw just now made him feel like he was watching a movie, and he was still making a movie about what he had experienced recently.


    "This is not a trick. This is the Tao. Only the true God can begin to explore the Tao about the origin of the world." The shadow sage looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile and pointed at him ostentatiously. "I see you also have a very strong smell of the way of destruction. It seems that you are practicing a very powerful skill, which is guiding you to understand this way of destruction step by step."


    There is no doubt that the shadow sage said that Ning Xiaochuan was practicing the Sutra of destruction.


    And the way of destroying the world that Ning Xiaochuan practiced at this moment is indeed pure destruction in the end. Even the world will be completely destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the shadow sage in front of him. It was the first time he had seen someone analyze his cultivation of the way to destroy the world so lightly.


    Moreover, the shadow sage in front of him seemed to care nothing about his worldly destruction.


    Staring at the shadow sage in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan said with a gloomy face, "who are you?"


    "Of course, I am the keeper of this world. I will kill all those who come here. Of course, if you ask me about my noumenon, my noumenon... Is actually a breath blown by others." The shadow Saint winked.


    "One breath!" Lin Han frowned at the shadow saint in front of him.


    Those truly peerless strong men have their own brand on their breath, so it''s not surprising to blow out a separate body in one breath.


    But the problem is that such a separated body composed of breath should be very fragile, but the Shadow Lord in front of him admitted that he was a keeper, and his strength was also very strong.


    It seemed to see what Lin Han was thinking, The shadow sage laughed again: "Don''t underestimate me. Although I''m just another person''s breath, that person is really too powerful. Even with one breath, he also brings his own way. Relying on this way alone, it is enough for me to kill all the people who come here. The little young man you saw before, his name is Jun qianshang, and his strength has reached the point of rebellion. In the end, he was not killed by me."


    "Was that young strong man killed by you?"


    Lin hanjue was extremely surprised. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the young strong man was on the platform in front of him, his whole body was broken, and he died of panic.


    If the shadow sage in front of him can easily kill the young strong man, his strength is too terrible, and the man who blew him out in one breath, his strength is more rebellious.


    "Of course, Jun qianshang is about to grasp the reincarnation origin of the world origin, and his strength can be called against the sky, but anyway, his Tao can''t match my Tao, so I naturally killed him."


    The shadow sage laughed, and looked at Lin Han strangely and continued, "but I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was you who were qualified to come to me now. It seems that you were completely trapped by the God who brought you. That guy should have heard the rumors I spread in hell, so he would get you into that vortex."


    "What rumors?" Ningxiaochuan nodded and asked.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has felt that the confusion in his heart seems to be solved by the shadow emperor in front of him at this moment.


    "Of course, it''s a rumor that I can leave hell. After I killed this young man, no one came to me for a long time. I was really bored, so I spread a rumor in hell. The rumor is that as long as anyone can enter the vortex in the center of hell and come out of it, he will have the powerful power to control the whole hell."


    Casually explained that the vision of the shadow emperor had been rather strange scanning Ning Xiaochuan.


    Obviously, Ning Xiaochuan was the first person to be cheated here by his rumors.


    "Master Yanquan is really..."


    The words of the shadow emperor made Ning Xiaochuan suddenly speechless.


    He is now sure that the ancestor Yan Quan may not want to harm him, but really want to help him become stronger, so he will believe the rumors spread by the shadow emperor in front of him, and let Ning Xiaochuan jump into the whirlpool to hone himself.


    "What is the pattern of the Dan stove left by Jun qianshang?" Lin Han was silent for a moment and suddenly looked up.


    Ningxiaochuan has learned from the shadow saint that the name of the young strong man he followed all the way is Jun qianshang.


    Just back in time, the shadow Saint Jun obviously also saw the Danlu pattern left by Jun qianshang, so at the moment, he looked relaxed and said with a smile: "Jun qianshang that guy left such a pattern before he died, it is obvious that he has understood the essence of hell."


    "You can''t say that the existence of hell is a furnace." Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    "Almost, but it''s not all right. It''s not that hell is a Dan furnace, but hell, Guixu, Jieshen tower, and the Dayan world in the human world. These together constitute a Dan furnace." The shadow Saint hehe smiled and nodded: "Let me tell you something, the man who blew me out is a spiritual trainer, and he is a spiritual trainer who has reached the level of Creator. He turns the space and hell we are now in into a furnace of a furnace. All life in the furnace is not only the furnace of the furnace, but also the alchemy material in the furnace. The connecting tower is the alchemy chamber of the furnace. And returning to the ruins is to connect the furnace and the alchemy The connection port of the chamber. "


    "What about Dayan world? Dayan world is not necessary at all." Ningxiaochuan subconsciously asked.


    At the moment, he was full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, someone can use several small worlds as Dan furnaces to refine pills. How powerful should this heart nourishing master be.


    "The existence of Dayan world is the most important thing, OK? Thanks to you, you are still a heart trainer." The shadow sage glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1112

    "The existence of Dayan world is indeed the most important."


    Before the shadow emperor said anything more, Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    He had understood the role of Dayan world. When Ning Xiaochuan made his own alchemy, he had to arrange an array around him to prevent those psychic elixirs from escaping at the moment of completion.


    Now the so-called creator who created the shadow emperor used several worlds to make Dan furnaces, and then used countless gods as fires and medicinal materials to refine the elixir. If there was no such a huge world as Dayan world to act as a barrier to protect the elixir, I''m afraid that at the moment when the elixir was formed, these elixirs would directly escape.


    King Qinghe once said that the Dayan world is a God making Dharma array. If the God making cycle comes, the probability of the life of the Dayan world becoming a God is many times higher than that of other places.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t quite understand the king Qingyu''s statement before, but now, after combining the statement of the shadow emperor, Ning Xiaochuan immediately understood everything.


    The appearance of this huge Dan stove is fundamentally to create gods.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan even immediately had a picture in his mind. The content of the picture was that a large number of gods who did not obey orders were forcibly stuffed into the furnace by a peerless strong man, and then refined their divinity to condense new gods.


    These newly refined gods are naturally rewarded to those obedient men.


    Thus, a large number of new gods were born.


    However, later, the number of rebellious gods decreased. Without these herbs for refining gods, the number of gods refined by this Dan stove gradually decreased.


    Therefore, the powerful Creator was too lazy to manage this Danlu again, leaving a breath to guard here, and then he never managed this Danlu again.


    Although there is no manager, the furnace is still in operation.


    Countless creatures in hell served as the source of firewood and herbs in this Dan stove.


    After countless years of accumulation, this Danlu occasionally gave birth to one or several gods.


    And this cycle of the birth of God is the God creation cycle of Dayan world.


    Every once in a while, Dayan world will have such a God who can make people become gods directly. As long as you refine the God, you can become gods directly.


    This is the truth that the probability of life in Dayan world becoming a God is countless times higher than that in other places.


    The essence of the so-called war of gods is just a war for gods.


    "Shenhe civilization should have discovered the secret of Dayan world, so it will open the door of man and God at any cost and send the strong to Dayan world to compete for God."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded secretly.


    This cruel truth made him feel a little creepy.


    The existence of hell is just to provide medicine for alchemy for the operation of this Dan stove.


    The essence of cultivation was originally to strengthen itself, but the existence of this Dan stove turned the essence of cultivation into plundering others, and it was the creatures of the whole world that were plundered.


    This kind of cultivation is almost evil.


    These thoughts flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and then Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the shadow emperor in front of him.


    At the moment, the shadow living gentleman made people look lazy, sitting cross legged in front of Ning Xiaochuan, yawning from time to time, looking like a big brother next door who just woke up.


    But the existence of this big brother next door is fatal.


    The only role of his existence is to guard the normal operation of the Dan stove. After all, there are several small worlds in the Dan stove. Although the probability of the birth of the peerless strong man who can destroy the Dan stove in these small worlds is not too high, it is not impossible.


    And the shadow in front of him is to kill this possibility.


    All people who may threaten the existence of Dan Lu will be killed by him, for example, the young strong man Jun qianshang before.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength must be far from meeting the requirements of destroying Danlu. Even his presence here is an accident.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t realize that the Shadow Lord in front of him would let him go, so from the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan had been looking for ways to defeat the Shadow Lord besides talking casually with the Shadow Lord.


    Even Jun qianshang, such a peerless strong man, was easily killed by the shadow emperor. If he relied solely on his own strength, Ning Xiaochuan had no confidence at all to defeat each other.


    But after observing the shadow Shengjun for so long, Ning Xiaochuan gradually found a chance to defeat the shadow Shengjun.


    "Little guy, there''s actually one thing I haven''t told you."


    The shadow sage looked at ningxiaochuan lazily, Suddenly he grinned: "In fact, the rumors I spread to hell are not all false. For example, this sentence, as long as he can leave the vortex of hell alive, he can have the strength to control the whole hell. This sentence is absolutely true. As long as you can defeat me, you will have the qualification to refine this Dan furnace. At that time, everything in this Dan furnace will be under your control, not to mention a hell, even in this Dan furnace All the power of you must be under your control. "


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the shadow emperor, and was not excited by the shadow emperor''s words.


    Because what the shadow sage said is basically a picture cake.


    Being able to defeat his existence, he almost has the strength to destroy this Dante stove. With this strong strength, who cares about the little energy in this Dante stove.


    Looking at the shadow saint, Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "I''m very interested in the shadow master''s Tao. According to the master, Jun qianshang, who was killed by the master, controls the reincarnation origin. What origin does the master control... The time origin? Or the space origin?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s inquiry, the shadow sage glanced at Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly and laughed at him.


    "Haha, it''s interesting. Although you are not strong, you still want to find my flaws and defeat me completely. It''s better to kill such a smart man than a fool. Listen, little guy, the origin contained in me is a Tao called causal origin. Although it''s much worse than causal origin than your time origin and space origin, but It is also an extremely powerful source. "


    The shadow sage obviously saw Ning Xiaochuan''s plan, but he didn''t care at all and told Ning Xiaochuan everything he wanted to know.


    The reason why the shadow sage is so unscrupulous is very simple. One is that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is too weak to even achieve the cultivation of the secondary God.


    The second reason is that the existence of the origin is already the top secret of the world''s operation. Even if he tells Ning Xiaochuan the name of the origin he contains, Ning Xiaochuan can''t understand anything.


    Let alone Ning Xiaochuan, even many powerful gods cannot understand anything from the name of an origin.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t change his look, but continued to ask, "the source of cause and effect, so the way for the shadow master to deal with the enemy is to use the power of the source of cause and effect. This space suppresses all forces. It seems that the master has no other power besides this source power."


    "You guessed right. I really don''t have any other power, but the power of origin is the most powerful existence. With the power of cause and effect origin, I don''t need any other power at all." The shadow sage stared at Ning Xiaochuan, grinned and said, "little guy, I''m very optimistic about your potential. I think you might as well go back to practice for tens of thousands of years. At that time, you come to me again, maybe you can bring me more fun."


    Being so despised by the shadow emperor, Ning Xiaochuan just frowned slightly and shook his head at random.


    The existence of the shadow emperor is indeed qualified to despise everything.


    Just a little pondered for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly began to walk towards the place where the shadow emperor was.


    With just one step, Ning Xiaochuan felt a strange power enveloping his body.


    Under the influence of this force, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his physical strength had degenerated to the level of ordinary people.


    Taking another step forward, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that the world destroying magic sword and all forces in his body had disappeared.


    What cuts off the power of the origin of cause and effect is all cause and effect.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is because his physical strength is a fruit, so he was directly cut off by the force of the origin of cause and effect. Without this cause and effect, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength immediately returned to the level he had not practiced.


    Ning Xiaochuan cultivated the magic sword and finally fused the world destroying magic sword. This is also a cause and effect. Now this cause and effect has been cut off, so the world destroying magic sword has disappeared directly.


    Of course, the demon sword just disappeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    As one of the sacred objects of the world destroying Tao, the world destroying magic sword cannot be truly destroyed by the force of cause and effect.


    Ning Xiaochuan now feels the feeling of Jun qianshang he saw before.


    At this moment, with each step forward, a cause and effect was cut off from him.


    The strength of the body is a cause and effect, and the memory of oneself is a cause and effect... Everything is cause and effect in fact.


    Therefore, no one can escape the influence of cause and effect.


    Under the influence of the source of cause and effect, everything on Ning Xiaochuan disappeared, and even his memory began to become blank. If he continued to walk, it was his life cause and effect that was finally cut off.


    The birth of a life is also a cause and effect, so the force of the origin of cause and effect can easily cut off this cause and effect and easily erase a person''s life.


    "Little guy, you''re still too weak. Now I don''t even have * to kill you. I''ll give you another chance. If you go back and stay here with me for a hundred years, I''ll let you leave."


    Shadow emperor has been looking at ningxiaochuan.


    He did not expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so decisive. After asking him about the origin of cause and effect, he directly stepped into the scope covered by the power of his origin.


    Under the influence of the source of cause and effect, the shadow emperor has found that Ning Xiaochuan has become weaker than an ordinary person at the moment, and most of his cause and effect have been cut off at the moment.


    As a breath of others, the Shadow Lord used to have only the instinct to guard here.


    But now, after staying here for countless years, the shadow emperor has begun to have his own thoughts.


    Since you have thoughts, you will be lonely, lonely and bored. Therefore, after Ning Xiaochuan appeared, the first feeling of the shadow emperor was surprise and excitement.


    Now he still doesn''t want to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but wants to let Ning Xiaochuan stay here to accompany him in the lonely days after recreation.


    The words of the shadow sage were directly introduced into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan''s footsteps immediately stopped.


    As if thinking about whether he should continue to move forward, Ning Xiaochuan stood in the same place.


    At this moment, all the memories in his mind have disappeared, leaving him only a trace of obsession.


    After only a moment of hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan took another step.


    This step, just as Jun qianshang took the last step at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan''s body began to crumble.


    "It''s over. It''s not easy to wait for someone to accompany you. He and the boy finally died."


    The shadow sage shook his head with a gloomy face.


    However, at the moment when Ning Xiaochuan''s figure completely disappeared, the face of the shadow emperor suddenly became stunned.


    "Grass, how is this possible!"

 Chapter 1113

    The shadow sage himself forgot that he hadn''t scolded anyone for years.


    In fact, over the years, even if he wanted to scold, he couldn''t find anyone to scold him.


    But now, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Because at this moment, he clearly felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s body disappeared, but where Ning Xiaochuan disappeared, there was still a strong vitality, taking steps towards him.


    "Impossible. Even the soul should dissipate after the cause and effect are cut off by the power of the cause and effect source."


    The shadow sage looked at him incredulously.


    At the same time, the power of cause and effect around immediately began to boil, and circles of invisible ripples rippled around.


    As before, when the shadow emperor explored the source of Ning Ogawa, the surrounding pictures changed rapidly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body appeared again, but this time he retreated step by step towards the edge of the stone platform.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan returned to the previous dilapidated ancient city, and then left the vortex, separated from Yanquan''s ancestor, and returned to Guixu again... At this moment, almost everything Ning Xiaochuan had experienced before.


    This is the strength of the source of cause and effect. With the power of the source of cause and effect, the shadow emperor easily searched all causes and effects on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Finally, the time came when Ning Xiaochuan was born.


    As the master of cause and effect, the shadow emperor easily strangled Ning Xiaochuan, a newborn baby, in his infancy.


    Immediately, everything recovered, and the shadow emperor appeared in his original position with satisfaction.


    However, just a moment later, the shadow saint''s face was a ghost expression.


    "Grass, it''s impossible. I''ve killed you myself."


    Feeling the powerful power of life in front of him, the shadow emperor almost roared.


    Immediately, the power of cause and effect around him fluctuated more and more severely.


    The picture was reversed again, and the shadow emperor used almost all his strength.


    Cause and effect reversal, but this time the shadow emperor reversed not only Ning Xiaochuan''s cause and effect, but the cause and effect of the whole hell.


    "This guy must be possessed by some old monster, so after cutting off his cause and effect, there is no way to kill him. I''ll kill you this time."


    In the crazy look of the Shadow Lord, the picture keeps retreating.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s birth is just the beginning. The history of tens of thousands of years in the world seems to be reversed at this moment.


    Even the picture of the emperor becoming a God appears in the picture.


    However, the shadow sage was obviously not interested in the emperor of heaven, so the picture of the emperor of heaven becoming a God just flashed away.


    When the time of the whole Dayan world reversed, the shadow emperor was constantly searching for all causes and effects related to Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, countless years have passed, and the shadow emperor has not found the cause and effect related to Ning Xiaochuan.


    If it''s just like this, but the shadow emperor clearly felt that the breath on Ning Xiaochuan had been lingering around him at the moment.


    At this moment, the shadow emperor has begun to recklessly reverse cause and effect. He doesn''t believe that the force of cause and effect will fail at all.


    However, the reversal picture finally stopped.


    In this final picture, a big turtle appeared, as if to vent, and casually put his foot on the ground of Guixu. Everything in Guixu was not affected by this foot, but in the hell below Guixu, countless turtle cracks appeared, and the strong seal between hell and Guixu was kicked to pieces by this foot.


    On the flat stone platform, the shadow sage was panting and fell to the ground as if he had exhausted his strength.


    In front of him, Ning Xiaochuan appeared again.


    "My physical strength has been restored."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at his whole body in some astonishment, and his expression immediately brought a little surprise.


    "In that case, I finally won the bet."


    Staring at the shadow sage who was tired and lying down in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan finally laughed.


    I won the bet!


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this is a gamble.


    After knowing that the shadow emperor controlled the power of cause and effect, Ning Xiaochuan immediately thought that he was mixed with Ning Xiaochuan and earth man Li Feng.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan decided to bet that the shadow emperor could not cut off both causes and effects.


    The shadow emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan feebly at the moment, and his eyes still looked a little incredulous: "my causal power has no effect on you. What''s the secret about you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and took a step forward tentatively.


    As he expected, the causal forces that pervaded around him had all disappeared at the moment.


    With only a few steps, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the shadow emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan did what the peerless strong Jun qianshang didn''t do at the beginning.


    Looking down at the shadow emperor, Ning Xiaochuan could feel that the other party was really weak. Without the power of cause and effect, the shadow emperor was just another person''s breath.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I know your secret, it''s useless."


    The shadow Saint Jun suddenly showed a somewhat gloomy look on his face, lowered his head and constantly shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    At the moment, the shadow emperor obviously has something to say, not just being defeated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The shadow emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan helplessly and said, "you should have seen the picture I saw with the force of cause and effect before. At the last moment, did you see the picture of the old turtle kicking the seal of hell?"


    "I did see that." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Just now, when he was enveloped by the causal power of the shadow emperor, he really entered a mysterious feeling.


    In this sense, his physical body disappeared and completely existed alone as a soul body.


    Naturally, he saw all the pictures called by the shadow emperor clearly.


    As for the last picture, Ning Xiaochuan was quite speechless.


    The shadow sage didn''t know the old turtle, but Ning Xiaochuan did.


    That old turtle is clearly the grandfather of little golden ginseng, the old turtle hiding in Tiandi mountain.


    Since seeing the picture of this old turtle in the picture scroll on the first floor of the God receiving tower, Ning Xiaochuan has felt that this old turtle is not vulgar.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that the old turtle would be abnormal to this point. With a casual kick, he directly kicked the seal between Guixu and hell into pieces.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan understands why evil people in hell can enter Guixu.


    The source of all feelings is still because of this old turtle.


    Without the foot of this old turtle, it should not be enough to break the seal of hell by relying on the power of those gods in hell.


    "Now that you see that picture, you should understand that the Danlu I guard has long been kicked by the old turtle. Grass, where did such a pervert come from? The strength of the old turtle is certainly not weaker than the person who made me. Why did such a peerless strong person appear in such a Danlu."


    Mentioning the existence of the old tortoise, the shadow sage scolded one after another.


    Grandpa xiaojinshen''s foot is almost equivalent to destroying the whole Danlu. If all the evil people in hell enter Guixu or Dayan world, the Danlu will be equivalent to losing firewood and medicinal materials, and naturally it can''t continue to operate.


    The Dante stove was damaged, and the watcher of the Shadow Lord certainly didn''t need to exist, so at this moment he appeared so irritable.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "not long ago, I just saw this old turtle."


    "Cao, after all these years, he hasn''t left here. What does he want to do? It''s over. I''m afraid there''s no way for the man behind me to come back and repair the Danlu."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words made the shadow emperor completely desperate, and he collapsed directly on the ground, waiting for death.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan quite speechless.


    Just now, the shadow emperor was still an egotist in heaven and earth, but now, just knowing the existence of Grandpa xiaojinshen, he was scared and completely desperate.


    Ningxiaochuan secretly said strange in his heart, but his eyes began to scan the shadow saint.


    "Just now, you said that as long as you are defeated, you can control the power of this Dan stove."


    Referring to the power of Dan Lu, Ning Xiaochuan was eager for a moment.


    Now he really needs too much power. This furnace can refine the existence of gods. If he can control the power of this furnace, his power will be enough to deal with all crises.


    "You just said that you have seen the old turtle. How is your relationship with him?" The shadow Emperor didn''t answer Ning Xiaochuan, but instead asked about something else.


    "It''s OK, but he wants to marry his granddaughter to me, and I promised to marry her." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    At the thought of this old turtle, Ning Xiaochuan had the appearance of small golden ginseng in his mind.


    As for the marriage agreement with Xiaojin ginseng, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care.


    After all, little golden ginseng is just a panacea, and her character is too simple. Ning Xiaochuan casually promised her at the beginning, just trying to make her happy.


    "To marry your granddaughter, such a peerless strong man chases after her."


    The shadow Saint looked at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise, and his saliva flowed from his mouth.


    At the next moment, the shadow emperor got up directly from the ground and jumped in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Brother, from today on, you will be my brother. In the future, even if I fight for my life, I will finish it."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the shadow emperor silently.


    A moment ago, the shadow sage was still an image of an expert in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, but now, the image of an expert collapsed.


    But it''s not surprising. After all, this guy appeared lazy from the beginning, and it''s normal for him to jump like this now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First tell me the power method of controlling the Dan furnace."


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand and took the shadow sage in his hand. Without the protection of the original force, he was just a shadow sage composed of one breath, which was weak and pathetic.


    "OK, brother."


    The shadow emperor simply nodded, a look of fawning on Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1114

    "Is this the core of Danlu?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the top of the pyramid hill and looked at the Pearl of light that appeared in front of him.


    This light bead is the core of the Dante furnace summoned by the shadow emperor. As long as Ning Xiaochuan refines it, he can control the power of the whole Dante furnace.


    Ning Xiaochuan reached out and held the light bead in his hand.


    In an instant, Ning Xiaochuan had many things in his mind.


    Dayan world, Jieshen tower, Guixu, hell and even the space under the hell vortex, the outline of these worlds all appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at once.


    These small worlds are overlapped one after another, forming an almost perfect combination, which is the existence of Dan furnace.


    Ning Xiaochuan only felt it for a moment, and then faintly felt that he had made a great breakthrough in the realm of mental health teachers.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan can only vaguely feel the outline of these small worlds. If Ning Xiaochuan can thoroughly refine this pearl of light in the future, he can control everything in these small worlds.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan can''t really master everything.


    Apart from other things, Ning Xiaochuan can''t control it just because of Xiao Jinshen''s grandfather and the old turtle.


    Just when ningxiaochuan refined this pearl of light, on an already deserted mountain in Dayan world, a woman in white with a veil appeared.


    Behind her, followed by a blood red camel.


    The camel was rotten all over, emitting a strong smell of death. It looks only two meters high, but it carries a strong breath.


    This woman is Yu Ningsheng, who has become the messenger of the gods.


    Since he became the messenger of the gods, Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation has become so powerful that he can''t believe it. Holding the list of gods in his hand and riding this powerful blood red camel under his crotch, Yu Ningsheng walks in the world in order to find a person who is qualified to register his name on the list of gods.


    Nowadays, with the help of the gods list and the blood red camel, even the secondary gods can suppress Yu Ningsheng.


    However, the price of this great power is that Yu Ningsheng lost his freedom forever.


    In other words, although Yu Ningsheng is called the apotheosis Messenger, the essence of the apotheosis messenger is just a slave and puppet of the Dan furnace.


    This is also the reason why Yu Ningsheng never went to see Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s not that she doesn''t meet, but that she can''t.


    Even the list of gods in his hand is not completely controlled by Yu Ningsheng. What Yu Ningsheng can do is to operate the gods list, not to control the gods list.


    Recently, Yu Ningsheng has registered the names of countless people on the list of gods.


    However, she has never been able to meet the person she has been looking forward to.


    In recent days, Yu Ningsheng has felt that the time for the opening of the God receiving tower is not far away, and the battle of God sealing is about to begin.


    At this critical moment, Yu Ningsheng suddenly felt the change of the gods list in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Such a rare anomaly happened to the list of gods, as if it was going to fly away from my control."


    Holding the bloody book in his hand, Yu Ningsheng''s face was full of dignity.


    As a person of Dayan world, Yu Ningsheng is also looking forward to the end of the war of gods as soon as possible. These masters of Shenhe civilization quickly left the Dayan world.


    Only in this way can Dayan world get a chance to recuperate.


    So at this juncture, Yu Ningsheng didn''t want to see anything unexpected happen.


    The list of gods in his hand shook for a moment, and then slowly calmed down.


    At this moment, Yu Ningsheng was relieved, pulled the blood red camel behind her, and her figure disappeared again.


    At the moment, deep in the whirlpool of hell, Ning Xiaochuan has thoroughly refined the light bead in front of him.


    This light bead is only a kind of energy, not an entity. After Ning Xiaochuan refined it, this energy went into Ning Xiaochuan''s body and completely hid.


    Ning Xiaochuan can feel the terrible power contained in this energy.


    "Brother, the core of this Dan stove is an energy left by the guy who made me. It not only contains strong energy, but also contains another kind of strong original power controlled by that guy. This kind of original power seems to be called the original source. It depends on this kind of original power, so no matter who comes to this place, his power will be restored."


    The shadow emperor emerged from Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist.


    This guy''s body was originally just a breath, but after recognizing Ning Xiaochuan as the eldest brother, he directly dissipated this breath and turned it into a thought body on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although he has little power now, he has lived for so many years, and his knowledge is far better than that of Ning Xiaochuan, so Ning Xiaochuan left him temporarily.


    After emerging from Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, the shadow emperor seemed to take credit, In front of Ning Xiaochuan, he chattered: "brother, don''t underestimate this energy. The realm of the person who threw this energy is much better than brother, so as long as brother slowly refines this energy, he can feel the original power contained in this energy. Maybe when brother becomes a God, he can grasp a trace of the original power."


    "Is this the power of Dan Lu?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that after he took control of the Dante stove, he could obtain the power to continuously create gods.


    "Brother, if you had controlled the Dan stove before, you could indeed create a divine lattice, but now the Dan stove was kicked by the old tortoise, so the Dan stove naturally had no power to create a divine lattice. Moreover, because the Dan stove had just created a divine lattice recently, this group of energy is the most precious in the whole Dan stove." The shadow sage seems to have guessed Ning Xiaochuan''s idea, so he immediately explains it loudly.


    Although such an explanation made Ning Xiaochuan a little depressed, he calmed down after only a moment.


    The deity in the furnace can certainly make people become gods, but this kind of God is certainly not as powerful as the gods who become gods by their own ability.


    Ning Xiaochuan, as the successor of the way of destroying the world, if he becomes a God by virtue of his divine personality, he may become the laughing stock of others in the future.


    So in contrast, this group of energy that can assist cultivation is more important to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and immediately stared at the dark night emperor on his wrist and asked.


    "Well, don''t call me brother, just call me Ning Xiaochuan. Now I still want to ask clearly why you must follow me with your ability."


    "OK, brother." The shadow sage nodded very simply, Then he added, "no, it''s Ning Xiaochuan. You know, I''m just another person''s breath, but that person didn''t expect that after so many years, the breath he breathed casually had his own consciousness. It can be said that now I''m completely an individual. If that guy knew my existence, he would definitely try to take me back, and then I''ll be really finished."


    "So you just follow me and want to rely on little Jin Shen''s grandfather to save your life."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the dark night saint with a livid face.


    This guy is a good abacus, but he didn''t think that if he followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, he was likely to lead the terrible master who made him to Ning Xiaochuan.


    At that time, he is not the one who will end up, but even Ning Xiaochuan will end up with him.


    Looking at the dark night sage with an iron face, the dark night sage was a little uneasy.


    Now he has no power of cause and effect. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to deal with him, he can be scared easily. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so humble to curry favor with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a livid face, the dark night sage with a bitter look explained repeatedly: "Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t have to worry so much. That guy has disappeared for so many years, and he may have died long ago, otherwise he won''t leave this furnace and ignore it."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the dark night saint, pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "that''s right, even if the man is still alive, when he finds it, it may have been many years, but since you want to follow me, you have to show your value."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words made the dark night saint''s face more and more bitter.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t deliberately embarrass me. I don''t have any strength at all now. What value can I have?"


    "You''ve lived for so many years, and you''re more knowledgeable than me. Now I''m in a dilemma. Please help me analyze what I can do best next." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the dark night sage and said his situation.


    Even if it was about the way of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide the dark night sage.


    "Destroying the world, preaching people, is the enemy of the whole world. Haha, people who cultivate the power of destroying the source are like this. I''ve seen more." Dark night rose began to boast with a smile.


    However, halfway through his words, he saw Ning Xiaochuan''s sneer at the moment, and his face suddenly stagnated, With a helpless wry smile, he said, "next, of course, you have peace of mind to practice. You have the way to destroy the world to guide your practice. Now there is more energy containing the power of the original world. Your future practice speed will be much faster than ordinary people. As long as you have peace of mind to practice for hundreds of years, you can blow up all those who dare to provoke you."


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly shook his head and said, "if it''s really so simple, I''ve been worried that those people won''t find me and will attack my family."


    "Your family, this is also easy to do. Now you can use the power of the Dante stove. Although the power of the Dante stove is running out now, with this energy, it''s easy for you to settle your family in a place in the Dante stove. Settle your family down, and then you can start practicing at ease."


    The shadow sage tilted his head, and finally added, "of course, I personally suggest that you''d better go to the old turtle. With such a perverted master around, your safety at least won''t be a problem."


    "This is also an option."


    Ning Xiaochuan straightened up, turned and walked behind him.


    "If I can''t help it, I''ll send grandpa and them all to little golden ginseng. For the sake of little golden ginseng, the old turtle shouldn''t embarrass my family."


    Having made this decision in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wants to return to Dayan world immediately.


    Walking down the pyramid hill, Ning Xiaochuan had already felt that his strength was restored a little before he returned to the former ancient city.


    The demon sword of destroying the world, the power of destroying the world, and Xuan beast Jian... These things all reappear in Ning Xiaochuan''s perception.


    When his strength was restored, Ning Xiaochuan was naturally overjoyed. With a flash of his figure, he rushed directly towards the whirlpool above his head.


    As long as you leave this vortex, Ning Xiaochuan can return to hell.

 Chapter 1115

    The huge hell vortex is slowly rotating as usual.


    Whoosh


    Countless skeleton beasts ejected from the whirlpool of hell.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure stood up on top of a skeleton beast. Then, his figure flashed and fell on the edge of the vortex.


    "These skeleton beasts are also part of the Dante stove, in order to gather all the energy in the Dante stove, so they have the characteristic of not devouring everything. However, Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t have to worry. These skeleton beasts feel the breath of destruction on you, and will certainly not attack you, because they have no ability to devour you, and I have always been the master who understands the origin to solve them."


    The voice of the shadow emperor sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Although there is no power to control the Dante stove, the shadow emperor is obviously quite familiar with everything in the Dante stove.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and now he knew the truth why these monsters didn''t attack him.


    Looking up at the sky of hell, Ning Xiaochuan began to meditate.


    "Although I gained a lot in the whirlpool of hell, I didn''t turn these insights into strength. Now if I returned to Dayan world, I would still be no match for those sub God level masters. Fortunately, I don''t need to fight them, as long as I can quietly pick up all my family members."


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is preliminarily in control of the power of the Dan furnace. With the help of the power of the Dan furnace, he can completely hide his breath and walk around the world of Dayan.


    Even in Tianting, Ning Xiaochuan can easily sneak in.


    After thinking about the plan to return to Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rose again.


    If the evil people in hell want to leave hell, they must spend a huge price and use the artifacts in the tribe to open the gap between hell and return to the ruins.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have to worry about so much. He could sense those seal fragments that flashed overhead.


    It has to be said that little golden ginseng''s grandfather''s foot was too cruel at the beginning, and there were cracks everywhere in the sky of such a big hell.


    Moreover, the energy of his foot seems to have not completely dissipated until now, and the Dan stove itself has a strong recovery ability, but now under the impact of the residual energy of his foot, the Dan stove can''t repair itself at all.


    Fortunately, Danlu has not successfully repaired itself. Otherwise, even Ning Xiaochuan will have some difficulties in leaving hell.


    With the help of the energy in his body, Ning Xiaochuan easily found a seal gap between hell and Guixu.


    Then Ning Xiaochuan got out of it.


    In the depths of Guixu, the ground has begun to break, and countless bottomless gullies crisscross in the depths of Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed out of such a gully.


    "Guixu is the link between hell and the God tower, and it is also the most important part of the whole Danlu. This Guixu world is actually an artifact. If you want to completely hide your breath, you''d better use the energy in your body to grab a mass of artifact breath from Guixu."


    Arriving at Guixu, the shadow sage once again began to show off his knowledge, but his advice was very useful.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried to stimulate the energy in his body, mobilized a trace of strength, and then grabbed around.


    Suddenly, around Ning Xiaochuan, a ripple like spatial fluctuation appeared, and from the middle of this ripple, an energy containing the flavor of returning to the ruins appeared.


    After the energy appeared, it immediately twisted in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and finally turned into a square iron plate-shaped object.


    "Is this what Guixu itself looks like?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the square object in front of him, like a chessboard.


    The shadow emperor responded in ningxiaochuan: "yes, the essence of Guixu is the chessboard of the person who made me, but the spirit of Guixu has been taken away by that guy. Now Guixu is just a artifact without spirit."


    A chessboard with him can be so strong that Ning Xiaochuan is more and more amazed at the strength of the man who made the shadow emperor.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan marveled for a moment and focused on his hands.


    "Just now I just used the slightest bit of this energy in my body, not even one tenth of a thousand, but it was so powerful that I could even grasp the origin of the ruins. If I mobilized all this energy, wouldn''t it be so powerful that I could destroy the gods?"


    As soon as this idea appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, the shadow emperor sneered.


    "Don''t dream, the quality of this energy is much higher than your level, and your limit can only mobilize a little bit of leftover material of this energy.


    And if you only use this energy to attack others, it will greatly accelerate the dissipation degree of this energy. For example, just now, the energy you mobilize is less than one billionth of this energy in your body, but this energy is reduced by one ten thousandth.


    If you really use this energy to fight with the enemy, maybe you can really destroy the most ordinary gods, but when you finish this fight, I''m afraid the energy in your body will also be consumed, which is too wasteful. "


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was quite frustrated by the statement of the shadow sage, he understood the statement of the dark night sage.


    Now his cultivation just created the realm, not even the secondary God, and this energy belongs to the real strong one in the gods, you.


    If this group of energy is compared to a dragon, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is at most the most ordinary carriage.


    It''s not impossible to pull such an ordinary carriage with a dragon elephant, but it''s a waste to make it clear. Moreover, if the Dragon elephant runs away a little, the carriage will fall apart immediately.


    However, even if it is a waste, Ning Xiaochuan now has the cards to deal with those secondary gods.


    If he was desperate to directly explode this mass of energy in his body, even those secondary gods of Shenhe civilization would be killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, doing so is completely equivalent to killing the goose that lays the egg. The greatest role of this group of energy is to assist practice. As long as you continue to practice with it, Ning Xiaochuan can also have the strength to kill the secondary God for most years.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan would not do such a stupid thing unless he had to.


    Holding the chessboard shaped energy in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    With this aura of returning to the ruins, even if Ning Xiaochuan returned to the Dayan world, no one could find his trace, including dantai ESR.


    "It''s time to leave Guixu."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew up and stood in the air. Just as he was about to fly away from the ruins, his figure suddenly stopped again.


    "Shadow, do you know the woman sealed deep in the Guixu?"


    After communicating with the shadow emperor, Ning Xiaochuan began to ask about the winter rain.


    Although the shadow sage couldn''t leave the hell vortex before, he was able to grasp all the information in the Dante stove.


    "Of course I know her existence. What''s your relationship with her?" The voice of the shadow emperor sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "she is my master. If possible, I want to save her."


    With the power of cold rain, if you can break the ban, even if your strength has not been restored, it is definitely a powerful sub God level combat power.


    "That woman is your master. No wonder you can have the method of cultivating and destroying the source."


    The shadow emperor seemed to hear something incredible: "why didn''t I find her before I reversed cause and effect... I know that the strength of this woman before being sealed is certainly not much worse than the person behind me, so the strength of cause and effect can''t find his existence."


    The shadow sage murmured a few times, and then sighed with a look of despair: "Ning Xiaochuan, I chose to follow you. I really lost money. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible enemy behind you. Since that person even sealed your master, it would be a loss to suppress you. It''s really a loss this time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether I can save people." Ningxiaochuan can''t care about the murmur of the shadow emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan was naturally prepared to destroy the power of the world''s preachers.


    If the way of destroying the world is not strong enough, what about destroying the world? It has long been destroyed by people, and there is no residue left.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has some doubts about the estimation of the shadow emperor. So far, Ning Xiaochuan does not think that the heyday of cold and rain will be stronger than the creator who made the Dante.


    After all, the shadow sage is just another person''s breath, and the power of cause and effect that he can control is certainly not too strong.


    "Of course not. In fact, it is only recently that your master''s strength has been weakened that I officially discovered her existence. Think about it. The person who sealed her can quietly seal people in the Guixu, and then quietly leave. From beginning to end, I haven''t found a clue. Is this seal arranged by the strong, which you can break casually? If you want to save people, first think of a way to surpass your master."


    The answer of the shadow emperor made Ning Xiaochuan quite disappointed.


    However, he was also mentally prepared for this. Since he could not save the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan also put out his mind to see her, turned around and flew directly outside the Guixu.


    At this moment, Dayan world, a huge door of light, appeared in the sky of Dayan world.


    Seeing the appearance of this light gate, those strong men hidden in all parts of Dayan world rushed into the sky one after another.


    "Haha, the God receiving tower is about to open. The person who can become a god this time must be my sea covering demon God."


    The secondary God from the Dragon realm turned into a dragon and rushed towards the light gate.


    However, when he rushed to the light door, he was blocked by a force.


    Holding the blood book, followed by the blood red camel behind the jade Ningsheng, quietly appeared in front of the light door.


    "The sea covering demon God, the secondary God of the Dragon Star domain, whose cultivation exceeds that of the secondary God, can enter the God receiving tower."


    Yu Ningsheng spit out a sentence, the blood book in his hand automatically opened, and the name of the sea covering demon God joined it.


    At the moment when the name of the sea covering demon God appeared on the blood book, the sea covering demon God felt that the barrier in front of him disappeared.


    "Haha, Fengshen Messenger, you are interesting. Otherwise, be careful that I will kill you directly."


    With a laugh, the figure of the sea covering demon God rushed directly into the light door.


    Facing the provocation of the sea covering demon God, Yu Ningsheng''s face did not change at all, and he still glanced down calmly.


    The figures of strong people appeared one after another. Most of these strong people who appeared first were sub God level masters of Shenhe civilization.


    Later, several sub God level masters from Dayan world, such as the Lord of heaven, all appeared here.


    Those people whose original names had been registered on the list of gods by Yu Ningsheng naturally entered the God receiving tower directly one by one.

 Chapter 1116

    Not everyone can enter the God receiving tower, such as the evil people who appear in front of the God receiving tower at the moment.


    They came out of hell and developed silently in Guixu. The reason why they didn''t attack Dayan world was that they could get such a chance to become gods.


    Becoming a God is the ultimate dream of almost all practitioners.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the secondary God is already a figure like a God, but even 10000 secondary gods are not as powerful as a real God.


    But now, these evil people are all blocked outside the God receiving tower.


    "Your name has not been included in the list of gods, so you can''t enter the God receiving tower."


    Yu Ningsheng looked at these evil people with secondary gods in front of her with some regret, and she could feel the desire from these evil people.


    They are eager to become gods and escape from the prison of hell.


    But now, they are not even qualified to enter the God receiving tower.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that I can''t break this gate with my strength." An evil man whose cultivation reached the fourth level of the secondary God state was furious at the light door in front of him.


    Countless bone beads appeared in his hands, and these bone beads crashed towards the light door like countless meteors.


    After being bombarded by these bone beads, the light door hardly changed, but a sudden white light was emitted from the middle of the light door.


    The white light swept around the evil man who was in the fourth level of the secondary divine realm, and immediately melted the flesh and bones of the evil man and completely disappeared.


    Those evil people around who still wanted to attack the light gate were immediately frightened and quickly left the light gate one by one.


    They entered the God receiving tower to become gods, not to die here.


    "These people are all contaminated with the smell of hell. According to the rules in the Dan stove, their existence can only be used as firewood and medicinal materials, so it is impossible to enter the God receiving tower."


    Glancing at these evil people, Yu Ningsheng sighed again, and then turned his eyes to one side.


    Yu Ningsheng looked in the direction. At the moment, several figures were flying rapidly.


    There are several secondary gods, and they are quite powerful secondary gods.


    The most prominent one of these secondary gods, wearing a high crown and Confucian clothes, has a righteous face and looks like a divine spirit rippling all over his body.


    Just looking at this person, Yu Ningsheng judged that this person''s cultivation had at least reached the level of eight levels of the secondary divine realm, otherwise, cultivation could not be so strong.


    "Gods Messenger, we are the secondary gods of the source world. Now we are ready to enter the God receiving tower. Please log our names on the gods list."


    Flying in front of Yu Ningsheng, the man in Confucian costume calmly said.


    Although his tone was indifferent, it had an unquestionable tone, as if he was born with such dignity.


    "All of you are sub gods, and you are really qualified to enter the God receiving tower."


    Yu Ningsheng nodded, and the words immediately made these secondary gods all laugh.


    Sub God masters are unconditionally qualified to enter the God receiving tower, which was known before they passed through the door of human God and entered the Dayan world.


    So at this moment, these secondary God masters from the source world came here so leisurely, and did not worry too much to enter the God receiving tower.


    At this moment, seeing Yu Ningsheng nodding, these sub God level masters immediately prepared to officially enter the God receiving tower.


    However, just as they were about to move forward, Yu Ningsheng suddenly opened his mouth again: "although you are qualified to enter the God receiving tower, I will not add your name to the list of gods. Not only you, but all masters from the source world, are not qualified to enter the God receiving tower this time."


    Yu Ningsheng''s words immediately stunned this group of sub God masters in the source world.


    If the name is not on the list of gods, they are not qualified to enter the God receiving tower, which they all know.


    "This is impossible? You just said that we are all qualified to enter the God receiving tower." The man in high Confucian costume shook his head at Yu Ningsheng.


    "You are qualified, but this is limited by the rules of the receiving tower itself. It is not the rules of the receiving tower itself that prevent you from entering the receiving tower, but me. I want to prevent you from entering the receiving tower." Yu Ningsheng''s tone was indifferent, but he looked at these people in front of him with cold eyes.


    "You?"


    The man in Confucian costume looked at Yu Ningsheng in amazement, and then shook his head: "although you are the messenger of God, you are not qualified to change the rules of the God receiving tower. If you forcibly prevent us from entering the God receiving tower now, you will also be punished in the future, and finally completely ashes."


    Yu Ningsheng looked unchanged, nodded and said, "you''re right. If I stop you from entering the God receiving tower, after this Fengshen war, I will really be scared and die completely."


    "Then you won''t let us in." The man in Confucian costume suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Yu Ningsheng shook his head slowly and said firmly, "I just said that I won''t let you in, even if I''m scared because of this."


    "Why? It''s no good for you to stop us desperately."


    The man in Confucian costume stared at Yu Ningsheng with a unwilling look on his face.


    Yu Ningsheng shook his head indifferently: "because Ning Xiaochuan, his family and friends, are also my family and friends. Because of the relationship between the gods, although I can''t fight you, I can cut off your chance to become a God."


    "You have something to do with the preacher of the world."


    The man in Confucian costume glanced up and down at Yu Ningsheng in amazement. It was the first time he had encountered this situation.


    However, just a moment of fire, the Confucian man''s face showed some anger.


    "With this, you want to cut off our chance to become a God. What you think is too simple. If we destroy the successor of the world destroying Tao, we will also get a huge reward when we return to the source world. At that time, we may not have no chance to become a God."


    With a wave of his hand, the man in Confucian costume did not hesitate to leave here directly with a group of secondary God masters from the source world.


    In the void, only his sneering voice echoed constantly.


    "Fengshen Messenger, wait and see. Later, you will regret your stupid decision. I will go back immediately and catch all Ning Xiaochuan''s family and friends in front of you. If you still block our source world masters from entering the God receiving tower, I will kill one of them every other incense burning time."


    The threat of the man in Confucian costume made Yu Ningsheng''s face change greatly.


    "Damn you..."


    Yu Ningsheng, with an iron face, waved the blood book in her hand, and a powerful wave of energy appeared in her hand. But then, Yu Ningsheng itself was like being hit hard, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even the envoys of immortality need to act according to the rules in the Dan furnace.


    Otherwise, it will be like Yu Ningsheng now, seriously injured and even finally out of his mind.


    After the man in Confucian costume disappeared for a moment, he appeared again in front of Yu Ningsheng.


    However, different from the last time, this time he was surrounded by several virtual shadows like pillars of light, in which several figures slept with their eyes closed.


    Yu Ningsheng glanced at these people, and naturally immediately recognized that the people brought by the Confucian man at the moment were the people who had the closest relationship with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among them, the most important people are Ning Qiancheng, Yuqing and others.


    These masters of the source world investigated Ning Xiaochuan very carefully. As long as they had something to do with Ning Xiaochuan, they were all caught by them.


    And the few people who appear here at the moment are obviously those who are considered less important by these source world masters, so they will threaten Yu Ningsheng.


    As for those people they think important, such as Ning xiner and the old Marquis, they are still locked up in the dungeon under the heaven at the moment.


    "Apotheosis Messenger, from now on, as long as you still don''t log our names on the apotheosis list, I will start to kill."


    Staring at Yu Ningsheng with a livid face, the man in Confucian costume had a somewhat indifferent and gentle smile on his face, but his smile fell into the eyes of those around him, but it immediately made people feel afraid.


    "The secondary God of the source world, the thousand faced God, is cold and carefree. As expected, as in the legend, he is not only a smiling tiger, but also the first in the source world."


    Many masters of Shenhe civilization who recognized the man in Confucian costume have already secretly sighed at the moment.


    However, they are more curious about whether the apotheosis messenger will yield. If so, can they also find a similar way to force the apotheosis messenger to put himself into the God receiving tower.


    Yu Ningsheng looked cold and stared at Leng Wuyou in front of her. When she saw Leng Wuyou slowly extending her hand to Ning Qiancheng, she turned the blood book in her hand expressionless.


    "Xu Cheng, the master of the source world, has the dual cultivation of the secondary God realm, and is qualified to enter the God receiving tower."


    WOW!


    The name of the secondary God of the source world was added to the blood book.


    "My Lord, I will enter the God tower first and wait for you to come in." The source world expert named Xu Cheng laughed, and his figure directly fell into the light door in front of him.


    Xu Cheng''s figure soon disappeared in the light door, which had no blocking effect on him.


    "Haha, Fengshen Messenger, you''d better hurry up, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help killing a few people first." Leng Wuyou was still smiling, but there were several cold flashes in his eyes.


    Yu Ningsheng''s face was cold, and the bloody book in his hand flipped a few pages.


    Subsequently, the name of another master of the source world was added to the list of gods.


    Originally, there were only five source world masters who followed Leng Wuyou. At this moment, after these five people successively entered the list of gods, Leng Wuyou finally began to show a proud look on his face.


    Glancing up and down at Yu Ningsheng, Leng Wuyou glanced up and down and said, "I''m surprised that since you have become an apotheosis Messenger, you even want to do the right thing with us at the cost of your soul. Is it for Ning Xiaochuan, the successor of the way of destroying the world?"


    Yu Ningsheng looked cold and didn''t bother to respond to cold worry.


    Leng Wuyou obviously didn''t care about this, but shook his head and said, "you didn''t hesitate to violate the rules of the God receiving tower in order to Ning Xiaochuan. I''d like to see whether you will be directly wiped out by the power of the God receiving Tower if you continue to violate the rules."


    Yu Ningsheng, who was originally expressionless, suddenly showed some anger on his face.


    "Are you ready..."


    "Yes, you guessed right." Leng Wuyou waved and summoned all the light pillars around him to his side, and then sneered, "if I start killing now, I don''t know whether you are going to stand by or save people directly."


    "This is to directly kill the apotheosis messenger. This thousand faced God is too good at playing with people."


    Those around who quietly pay attention to the changes in the situation, now look at Leng Wuyou''s eyes have brought a bit of fear.


    No one wants to face Leng Wuyou, such a scheming and ruthless opponent,


    "Fengshen Messenger, you should watch it. I''m starting to kill." Leng Wuyou seems to be deliberately torturing Yu Ningsheng. With a bright smile on his face, he slowly walks to ningqiancheng, which is blocked by the light column.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come back quickly." Yu Ningsheng''s cold look began to reveal a sense of despair.

 Chapter 1117

    Although knowing this situation, even if Ning Xiaochuan came, it was useless.


    On the contrary, if Ning Xiaochuan came at the moment, he would probably be in danger.


    But at the moment, the name of Ning Xiaochuan came out of Yu Ningsheng''s heart.


    In her heart, Ning Xiaochuan seems to have been omnipotent, appearing at the most critical moment to save everyone.


    Leng Wuyou has come to Ning Qiancheng at this moment, but he didn''t hurry to start, but constantly gestures on Ning Qiancheng. Leng Wuyou, who is known as a thousand face divine calculation, likes to hold people in the palm of his hand and then play with them like insects.


    Everywhere in Dayan, those masters who were hidden looked up at the sky at the moment, trying to see the final result of the fight between Leng Wuyou and the envoys of the gods.


    However, before the final result, these masters had noticed that a colorful rainbow cut across the sky from the horizon and rushed to the light gate in the sky.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!"


    As long as they recognized the figure in the colorful rainbow, they were all stunned at this moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan, wanted by all forces, has reappeared.


    "The situation is getting more and more interesting."


    Those masters who hid aside stared at the top of their heads with bright eyes at the moment.


    They want to see whether Ning Xiaochuan will be directly captured by Leng Wuyou or killed by Leng Wuyou after his appearance.


    At the moment, ningxiaochuan, who had just left Guixu, rushed over from the horizon.


    The entrance to the God tower is too conspicuous. It is hung high in the sky, and this light door can be seen even in a corner of Dayan world.


    Standing in front of this light gate, Yu Ningsheng and Leng Wuyou, who are fighting, are even more conspicuous.


    After ningxiaochuan left Guixu, he immediately saw the existence of the two people.


    Therefore, he immediately rushed to Yu Ningsheng''s place.


    The closer to Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became colder and colder.


    After seeing the appearance of Ning Qiancheng and others, Ning Xiaochuan had guessed what might have happened here.


    "Sure enough, those people still attacked my family and friends."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was livid, and his heart had burst into a rage.


    "Hey, it''s Ning Xiaochuan."


    When Ning Xiaochuan flew towards guangmen, Leng Wuyou had noticed the emergence of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Squinting at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure getting closer, Leng Wuyou''s face has shown a look of ecstasy.


    He caught Ning Qiancheng and others. Originally, he just wanted to threaten Yu Ningsheng, the messenger of the gods. He didn''t expect that this time he even attracted the heirs of the world.


    "Good, good, it''s really great. If I catch the preacher of the destruction of the world and return to the source world, I will be rewarded by heaven. In this way, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get the divine personality."


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s closer and closer figure, Leng Wuyou''s heart has roared with surprise.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the evangelist of the world, he was like a piece of fat.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your family and friends are all in my hands. You should hold your hands and catch them. When I catch you, I will give those people a good time."


    Leng Wuyou''s excited voice resounded through the whole Dayan world.


    At the same time, an invisible force field has covered Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    The eighth level master of the secondary realm has begun to master some simple rules. Under the operation of the power of these rules, Ning Xiaochuan can''t escape at all.


    "It''s too strong. Run away quickly, otherwise, Leng Wuyou may also kill us."


    Those masters of Shenhe civilization who watched the war around felt the powerful power of Leng Wuyou at the moment, and immediately changed their faces and retreated rapidly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure also suddenly stopped at the moment.


    Facing Leng Wuyou from afar, Ning Xiaochuan said in a cold voice, "have you taken all my family?"


    "Of course, there''s none left. Now it''s all in my hands."


    Leng Wuyou was almost excited at the moment, and he was trembling. He had just played with an apotheosis Messenger, and now there was another evangelist. This feeling almost made his blood boil.


    It seems that in order to tease Ning Xiaochuan, Leng Wuyou waved out a picture.


    In the cold and dark underground cage, Ning xiner and others were all trapped in the light column, sleeping with their eyes closed.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, these people are implicated by you, so they ended up in the present situation. Kneel down immediately and beg for mercy. I may be merciful and punish you alone... Hurry up, kneel down in front of me."


    Leng Wuyou stood high in the sky, overlooking everything below.


    In the source world where there are so many strong people, Leng Wuyou is just a little person. Relying on his little smart brain, Leng Wuyou has a little reputation in the source world.


    But in Dayan world, Leng Wuyou enjoys the feeling of emperor.


    The emperor of the world, everything is in his hands.


    "It''s just a pity that if it weren''t for the lack of resources in this world, I''d rather stay in this world and be a God above."


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng and even the creatures on the ground of Dayan world who were in pain and wailing because of the battle of the gods, Leng Wuyou''s heart sighed instead.


    Ning Xiaochuan has not spoken since just now.


    Standing in the air, Ning Xiaochuan, shrouded by the power of Leng Wuyou, appears a little thin.


    However, everyone can feel that Ning Xiaochuan is simply a volcano at the moment, and his body is full of anger, which will erupt completely at the next moment.


    "I will tear you to pieces."


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly looked up, and there was no strange look on his cold face.


    "Broken bodies, boy, can the heirs of the world only boast." Leng Wuyou stared at Ning Xiaochuan, stretched out a finger, and snorted contemptuously.


    indeed!


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is a disciple of the world destroying Taoism, his cultivation is really poor now.


    The seventh level of the realm of creation. The existence of this cultivation is also a master in Dayan world.


    However, in front of the secondary God, the existence of the realm of creation is no different from that of mole ants.


    What''s more, Leng Wuyou, who is standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, is a strong player even among the sub God masters.


    Therefore, no one believes that Ning Xiaochuan can escape bad luck today.


    In the face of absolute power, all anger and anger will become a burden.


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his face was full of worry.


    She worried that Ning Xiaochuan would be overwhelmed by anger, and recklessly attacked lengwuyou.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, go quickly. As long as you live, you can kill him in the future. Now you are not his opponent."


    On Yu Ningsheng''s body, a powerful breath appeared again.


    She is now ready to let go of everything, temporarily entangle Leng Wuyou, and let Ning Xiaochuan escape.


    However, before her figure moved, an invisible pressure directly oppressed her.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''ll break him into pieces myself."


    Ningxiaochuan''s voice was cold. At the moment, his body was like a jade Ningsheng, and a thrilling force rose.


    Feeling the powerful power of Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng stopped his action with some surprise.


    Leng Wuyou, who was cunning by nature, began to scan Ning Xiaochuan with some suspicion at the moment.


    They don''t know what the source of this force on Ning Xiaochuan is.


    "Burst, burst, shadow, give me all my strength to stimulate the energy in my body."


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is frantically urging the energy in his body.


    This group of original energy left by a powerful Creator, only one billionth of it, can let Ning Xiaochuan easily catch the original breath of Guixu.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan burst out one tenth of this energy in one breath.


    The shadow emperor hiding in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has shouted anxiously at the moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are crazy. If you use this energy in this way, it will be wasted by you. In this way, you will give up the road of eternal life, and the difficulty of cultivation will increase countless times in the future. You are too stupid and too short-sighted to do so."


    "Shut up, I''d rather have this momentary brilliance than the shit in your mouth forever."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was cold at the moment, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be overwhelmed by anger. As long as you don''t die, these people can''t do anything to your family. He wants to use those people to lead you out. As long as you practice for another 100 years, no, 10 years, I guarantee you can save all your family."


    The shadow sage''s voice hurriedly persuaded Ning Xiaochuan. He really didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to waste this powerful energy. After all, this energy was left by the person who made him. If it could stay in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it would also be of great benefit to him.


    But then, the shadow emperor felt that his conscious body seemed to lose all perception of the outside world.


    "Ning Xiaochuan dares to ban me."


    The shadow sage, who was forbidden in the darkness, couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    Without hesitation, he directly sealed the shadow emperor. Ning Xiaohuan slowly glanced around at this moment, and finally his eyes stayed on Leng Wuyou in front of him.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his whole body seemed to explode, and that powerful force almost burst his whole body.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is still dissatisfied. He wants to use the most original power contained in this group of energy. Only in this way can he defeat Leng Wuyou in front of him.


    "Haha, I can see that you borrowed the power of a powerful God, and you dare to borrow energy like this crazily. Later, even if I can''t kill you, you will be killed by this energy."


    After all, Leng Wuyou is the eighth master of the second God. He glanced suspiciously at Ning Xiaochuan several times, and immediately found that Ning Xiaochuan was in a strange situation at the moment.


    He laughed proudly, and Leng Wuyou punched Ning Xiaochuan with a bang.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, let me try how strong your body is now."

 Chapter 1118

    Boom!


    The punch from the eighth master of the second God level is almost the strongest punch under the gods.


    The space in front of Leng Wuyou has formed a vacuum at this moment. The air of the whole Dayan world seemed to be shocked by this punch, so the breath was all around Leng Wuyou, forming a funnel-shaped cone, which stabbed Ning Xiaochuan fiercely.


    Seeing the power of Leng Wuyou''s random punch, those masters who hid around to watch the battle appeared one after another and ran away towards the distance again.


    Even the aftermath of a battle on this scale can crush them to pieces.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a sub God level peak master. Ning Xiaochuan is dead now."


    These masters kept looking back at the movement behind them as they ran away.


    The power of Leng Wuyou''s punch is so powerful that it almost blows the Dayan world.


    However, in the face of this punch, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t move at all, and even his face didn''t change.


    Leng Wuyou''s punch was also extremely dangerous for the sub God level masters.


    But in Ning Xiaochuan''s view at the moment, this punch is too weak, so weak that he can blow Leng Wuyou away in one breath.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan breathed like this.


    It didn''t use much strength, but it was like a strong wind like a rope blowing out of Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, which not only dispersed the momentum carried by Leng Wuyou''s fist, but also directly staggered back thousands of miles by Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    Blow yourself away in one breath!


    Leng Wuyou stared at ningxiaochuan in the distance incredulously.


    A mole ant with seven levels of fortune, even if it borrows the power of gods, can''t be so strong.


    Leng Wuyou feels that something must be wrong at the moment.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan will no longer give him thinking skills.


    With a gentle step, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of Leng Wuyou, and then he stretched out his hand and directly tore off Leng Wuyou''s two arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arm was as fragile as a branch in his hand.


    Leng Wuyou grew up at the moment, and his face was full of panic, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s breath at the moment has blocked all his voices in his stomach.


    Relying on the mouth shape he grew up at the moment, he could vaguely see that Leng Wuyou was begging for mercy.


    But his plea for mercy was useless. Ning Xiaochuan tore off his arm, then reached out and grabbed his head, gently pressed it down, and pressed Leng Wuyou''s head into his body.


    For the sub God level masters, this kind of physical damage is not fatal.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t just let him go. He waved and lifted his feet. Ning Xiaochuan folded his hands left and right, a master of the eighth level of the secondary realm, and was kneaded into a meat ball by him.


    Holding the meat ball in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan aimed at the direction of Guixu and threw it out with force.


    Leng Wuyou turned into a meat ball, which cut through the void of Dayan world, crossed into the Guixu, and then hit heavily into the cracks on the ground of Guixu.


    Falling from these cracks, the ball continued to slide in hell, and finally fell to the depths of the hell vortex.


    Strong suction began to act on the meat ball.


    Leng Wuyou looked frightened. As soon as he recovered from the shape of the meat ball, he immediately felt that the strength of his whole body was rapidly disappearing.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Just in time to scream, Leng Wuyou''s eyes dimmed.


    The power of the Dante stove has been working. Let alone the power of Leng Wuyou, even the soul in his body has become the energy in the Dante stove at the moment.


    With the energy supply of a master who is infinitely close to the sub God level, the entrance of the God receiving tower in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng seemed to light up again.


    In the depth of the God receiving tower, a sub God level master immediately found that his eyes flashed, and a God with attractive light turned from illusion to reality.


    Originally, this deity is only a virtual form, and the energy contained in it is not enough to make it become an entity.


    But now there is a new energy supply in the Dan stove, and this God who was already about to take shape took shape at once.


    When he found the genie, the sub God level master was naturally excited and immediately wanted to catch the genie.


    Just as he was about to grasp the divine lattice, several figures rushed out of his side and rushed towards the divine lattice together.


    Outside the God tower, Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and connected everything in the God tower, which seemed to be seen through by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Godhead?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and waved to the God receiving tower. The spirit in the God receiving tower immediately appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    In the God tower, those sub God level masters who were fighting desperately for God''s dignity, all stopped with a stunned face at the moment.


    The divine figure in front of them had disappeared at the moment.


    "You should have directly moved the divine lattice in the God receiving tower. Have you..." Yu Ningsheng looked at Ning Xiaochuan in disbelief.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s bright divine personality is really a little too attractive.


    "Yes, now I''m the master of the Danlu."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and handed the divine lattice in his hand to Yu Ningsheng: "my control over the Danlu is only temporary. You are already the messenger of God. If you become a God, you can control the Danlu more. When my power disappears, the task of guarding the world of Dayan will be handed to you."


    Yu Ningsheng glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise, and finally seemed to see the situation of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, nodded, and received the divine personality in his hand.


    Countless people entered the God receiving tower to rob the divine lattice, but no one expected that this divine lattice should fall into the hands of Yu Ningsheng, the messenger of God.


    Ning Xiaochuan was standing in the air at the moment, looking around.


    At the moment, his powerful momentum has completely disappeared, but no one will despise Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Because at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body shows a breath that can control everything.


    In fact, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can really control most things in the Dan stove.


    After completely exploding the energy in his body, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned to find that the power brought by this energy to him was simply beyond his imagination.


    According to his original assumption, even if this energy burst in the body, it''s good to finally defeat Leng Wuyou.


    But now, Leng Wuyou is almost like a little ant in his hands.


    After a short fight with Leng Wuyou just now, Ning Xiaochuan has also felt that there are two main reasons why he can be so powerful at this moment.


    First, the energy in his body is essentially much stronger than the power of ordinary gods, so this energy will bring Ning Xiaochuan such great power.


    Second, this is the world created by the master of this energy. The creator left this energy in the furnace to suppress all abnormalities in the furnace. From this, we can see how powerful this energy is.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan has refined this energy, and Ning Xiaochuan naturally has the power to suppress all creatures in the furnace.


    If it were in another place, even if Ning Xiaochuan refined such a mass of energy, it would never be so easy to defeat Leng Wuyou.


    It can only be said that Leng Wuyou was really unlucky to meet Ning Xiaochuan in this Dan furnace.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is almost omnipotent in the Dan furnace.


    Of course, this omnipotence is only almost, not completely omnipotent. Like little golden ginseng''s grandfather, the cold rain extending out of Guixu is Ning Xiaochuan''s helpless existence.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has gained such great power at a price.


    First of all, his body has been under great pressure now. If this energy dissipates, Ning Xiaochuan''s body must be severely damaged.


    Secondly, the power in his body has been constantly dissipated. Just now, Ning Xiaochuan felt that this mass of energy had been consumed by at least 1% when he fought with Leng Wuyou.


    Of this 1% energy, only 1 in 10000 is used by Ning Xiaochuan, and most of the rest is wasted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    And at the moment, this energy has begun to decompose, and Ning Xiaochuan simply cannot reverse the trend of this energy disappearing.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to continue to use this energy, this energy will completely disappear in the near future.


    Ning Xiaochuan never regretted wasting this powerful energy.


    "Even if it is a God, I will be able to get there sooner or later. If I can''t even protect my family, I won''t even regret it in the future. Now the disappearance of this energy is inevitable. Before this energy disappears completely, I want to make Dayan world completely stable."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, and his eyes suddenly appeared in the void around him.


    "You hide aside, just waiting for the benefits of fishing, and it is mainly you who destroy the Dayan world to this extent. Now the blood is in debt, and you should pay for the lives of the dead creatures in the Dayan world."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice sounded all over Dayan world.


    Those who saw Ning Xiaochuan''s cold and carefree face changed greatly at the moment, and immediately wanted to escape from Ning Xiaochuan.


    And everywhere in Dayan world, those low-level beings who didn''t know who Ning Xiaochuan was at all, heard Ning Xiaochuan''s voice at the moment, and immediately cursed Ning Xiaochuan one by one.


    However, no matter how these people reacted, Ning Xiaochuan just drank a few words of death in the void. These masters of Shenhe civilization and evil people from hell hiding all over the world suddenly burst one by one, turning into a mass of meat and mud to die.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s several roars swept away all the alien life in Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand. Ning Qiancheng and others, who were still trapped in the light column, were immediately settled in a safe place by him.


    Immediately, his figure flashed towards the Guixu.


    Deep in the Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm turned into two giant hands, and swept all the way from the edge of Guixu.


    Almost all the evil gods, including the remaining secondary gods in the evil people, were caught in ningxiaochuan''s hands at the moment, and then severely thrown back to hell.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and grabbed it. Where there was nothing behind him, the ferocious demon was caught by Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1119

    Yu Ningsheng sat cross legged in the air. Although her face was calm, only she could feel it. At the moment, her cheeks were still a little hot.


    "I should have done that stupid thing before. If Ogawa hadn''t arrived, I would almost have killed his family."


    Care is chaos!


    Yu Ningsheng also just learned about the experience of Ning Xiaochuan''s family, so after meeting lengwuyou and others, he immediately couldn''t help but start targeting them, and didn''t even consider the consequences of doing so.


    Now Yu Ningsheng can''t understand why he was so crazy that he went directly to fight with Leng Wuyou.


    "Fortunately, Ogawa arrived at the last minute and became so powerful."


    Yu Ningsheng sat cross legged in the air and began to refine her divine personality. At the moment, it seemed that the whole person was surrounded by a hazy law.


    In Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan has caught the demon in his hand at the moment.


    The originally powerful demon is now in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands like an ant.


    "How can you be so strong? It''s impossible!"


    The demon looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some shock. From the moment Ning Xiaochuan came out of hell, he quietly followed Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan was really caught by Leng Wuyou just now, he would definitely grab Ning Xiaochuan immediately.


    In the final analysis, the demon still wants to get the inheritance of the way of Extermination from Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now, the demon felt a suffocating sense of oppression from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored the demon, but his body shook, and a mist like a phantom shot out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body. After the mist appeared, it immediately turned into a heart beating like a bang.


    This is the seed that the demon left in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Now Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to expel it.


    Feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s power to control everything, the demon suddenly couldn''t help shouting: "did you enter the hell vortex? Only by controlling the power in the hell vortex, can you become so powerful."


    Although the demon is a God, he is not too powerful among the most primitive gods in hell. But it is precisely because he is not strong enough that he can live in hell until now.


    The most primitive powerful gods in hell, such as Jun qianshang, have long been refined by the power of Dan furnace.


    The demons who witnessed the death of Jun qianshang and others knew that there was a powerful force in the hell vortex, but they never dared to enter the hell vortex.


    At this moment, seeing the peerless force on Ning Xiaochuan, the demon immediately thought of this force in the vortex of hell.


    Something deep in the whirlpool of hell, which is the most terrible existence in the hearts of all evil people in hell.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the demons at the moment. At the moment, the energy on his body was exploding all the time. If he didn''t solve all the troubles before the energy disappeared, it would be Ning Xiaochuan''s troubles.


    Hoo!


    Holding the demon in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan directly threw him back into the deep vortex of hell, just like Leng Wuyou at the beginning.


    With the help of the power of Dan Lu, Ning Xiaochuan wants to thoroughly refine the heart demon.


    Deep in the whirlpool of hell, the demons were almost crazy. The feeling of the continuous loss of power made the demons recall their feelings when they were first trapped in hell.


    A feeling of despair reappeared in the heart of the demon.


    However, just when the demon was almost completely desperate, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly reappeared, caught him in his hand and recaptured the Dayan world.


    "It''s hundreds of times more difficult to refine a real God than a secondary God. Even with the power of the Dan stove, it takes at least ten years to thoroughly refine the heart demon. Now I don''t have so much time to wait."


    Staring at the demon in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    Now, although he has the power to suppress everything for the time being, he still needs to rely on the power of the Dante stove to truly destroy these gods.


    "Since we can''t eliminate it, we can only choose another way."


    Ning Xiaochuan only pondered for a moment, then directly took the heart demon in his hand and appeared in front of a door of human God.


    "No, are you trying to take me... No!"


    With the scream of the demon, Ning Xiaochuan directly threw the demon into the door of God.


    The other side of the door of man and God is where the Shenhe civilization lies. If the demon still wants to do something bad, it''s better to harm the Shenhe civilization.


    However, if he entered the Shenhe civilization with the current strength of the demon, he would only be bullied by others. No wonder he didn''t want to go to the Shenhe civilization.


    After solving the demons, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes turned to the heaven.


    At this moment, the Tianting has been shrouded in a film like a mask.


    This is an ancient array inspired by the heart of the mainland. Before the master of the source world arrived, Tianting used this array to resist the attack of the master of Shenhe civilization.


    Even the secondary God can''t do anything about this array. You can imagine how powerful this array is.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on this array, and he immediately saw the interior of the array. Countless disciples of the divine reserve palace were practicing in it, protected by the ancient array. At this moment, the heaven was already in another space.


    Therefore, these geniuses of the divine reserve do not know anything about the changes in the Dayan world at this moment.


    At this moment, the only one who knows the news of Leng Wuyou''s murder in the whole heaven is a secondary God left behind in the heaven.


    This secondary God also comes from the source world. Just now Ning Xiaochuan roared, and even the secondary God was roared to death by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The second God was lucky enough to hide in the ancient array and successfully escaped.


    At the moment, however, he was already trembling with fear.


    After noticing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, the figure of the sub God flashed and directly appeared in the dungeon under the heaven.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I know you are powerful, but now your family are all in my hands. If you dare to do anything, I will kill them all directly."


    This sub God is almost crazy at the moment. He can only use Ning Xiaochuan''s family to threaten Ning Xiaochuan. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan can press him to death with a finger.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood over Dayan world, his eyes coldly scanning below.


    With his ability at the moment, although he can forcibly break the ancient formation in front of him, it takes time to break the formation. Even with the blink of an eye, this secondary God is afraid to kill Ning xiner and others.


    In this situation, even Ning Xiaochuan is in a dilemma.


    In the dungeon under the heaven, the secondary God had broken a pillar of light, and then caught Ning xiner in front of him. With the hostages in his hands, his look improved a lot.


    At this moment, a slight sigh suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Put down your people and leave by yourself."


    "Who?" At the moment, the secondary God was quite nervous. Hearing this sigh, he immediately looked aside nervously.


    In the dark dungeon, Feng Yuexi, who was also trapped in the light column, slowly opened his eyes.


    Just now, this sigh was issued by the wind and moon.


    "Hum, play tricks."


    Seeing that the person who threatened him turned out to be just a prisoner under his hand, the sub God snorted coldly with disdain, and then grabbed it at fengyuexi.


    Anyway, the people here are hostages, and he doesn''t mind having more hostages in his hands.


    However, before he caught fengyuexi, a fire suddenly burned on fengyuexi''s body, and the light column that trapped her was burned by the fire, which immediately sounded a crackling sound, and then broke to the ground.


    A phoenix shadow suddenly rushed out of Feng Yuexi and quickly passed through his body along the arm of the sub God.


    This powerful secondary God from the source world, his eyes glazed down.


    The next moment, a fire rose from him and burned his body to ashes.


    He easily killed a secondary God, and there was no change in his appearance.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will continue to look for a quiet place to practice, and see you next time." It seemed to feel the existence of Ning Xiaochuan. Feng Yuexi whispered, and then his figure disappeared directly into the cage.


    The cage here is a cage for others, but for fengyuexi, it is just a quiet place.


    With the help of this period of imprisonment, Feng Yuexi finally recovered the strength of the sub God level.


    With the current strength, even if you travel around the entire Dayan world, it is almost impossible to encounter any danger, let alone be caught by the demon at the beginning.


    Ning Xiaochuan silently watched the wind and moon disappear, and his eyes showed a kind of gratitude.


    All along, Feng Yuexi has helped him a lot.


    Just now, it was because he felt the existence of fengyuexi that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t kill the secondary God of the source world.


    Looking at the ancient formation in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly shot and grabbed the sky of the ancient formation.


    The round integration has formed a separate ancient array of space, which has been directly captured by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just like a ball was forcefully gouged out, the ancient formation immediately began to become very unstable.


    However, before the complete riot of the ancient battle array, Ning Xiaochuan had once again added the piece he had just gouged out.


    At this moment, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning xiner and others all appear here.


    His arrest just now has saved Ning xiner and others from the heaven.


    Sitting at the entrance of the God receiving tower, Yu Ningsheng looked at Ning Xiaochuan curiously at the moment. She didn''t understand why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t directly destroy the ancient formation outside Tianting at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan rescued all his family members and waved them back to the original place where the jade haze empire was located.


    Ning Xiaochuan has used the energy of his body to form a layer of protection here. Before the energy of Ning Xiaochuan completely disappears, no one can move Ning xiner and others.


    "Now, only these people in the God receiving tower are left."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stared at the light door overhead.


    Those who enter the light gate are actually the real masters of Shenhe civilization. Almost 99% of the secondary gods of Shenhe civilization are all in the receiving tower at the moment.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can''t solve them, what Ning Xiaochuan is doing now is a waste of effort.


    WOW!


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to dock with the divine tower, a figure suddenly appeared from the sea at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan.


    His whole body was wrapped with thick iron chains, which constantly shook on him, like countless small snakes.

 Chapter 1120

    "Zijin emperor!"


    Looking at the figure emerging from the sea, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but scream.


    He thought that the emperor of purple and gold had also entered the God receiving tower, but he didn''t expect that the emperor of purple and gold had emerged from the sea at the moment.


    And at this moment, the Zijin emperor''s whole body is wrapped in iron chains, which are constantly stretching like living snakes.


    Just glancing, Ning Xiaochuan could see that the iron chains on the emperor Zijin at the moment were a kind of ban. Because of the existence of these chains, the strength of the Zijin emperor was suppressed by at least 90%.


    "How did the purple King appear under the sea?"


    Ningxiaochuan appeared in consternation beside the purple and gold emperor and reached out to grasp these chains on him.


    Click!


    These chains turned into poisonous snakes, biting at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about these poisonous snakes at all, and let them bite on his arm, but his palm grasped the chain on the purple and gold emperor, and with a strong pull, all the poisonous snakes and chains broke one after another, and fell one by one in the sea below.


    The emperor of Zijin glanced at Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly and said, "Leng Wuyou was afraid that I would enter the receiving tower and snatch the divine lattice away, so he set a trick to trap me under the sea. I didn''t expect you to be able to break his ban. However, this force on you is very strange and does great harm to you. I''m afraid that only when you reach the eighth level civilization like Shenhe civilization in the future, can you find adventure and restore strength."


    Worthy of being the super overlord born against the sky, Ning Xiaochuan''s details at the moment can be seen at a glance.


    Ning Xiaochuan also admired the purple and gold emperor in his heart, but this is obviously not the time to say this.


    Glancing at the purple gold emperor, Ning Xiaochuan frowned and asked, "elder, I have rescued all my family, but I haven''t found any trace of little linger and little red. Do you know where they have been locked up?"


    Now Ning Xiaochuan almost has the power to control the whole Dayan world. Nothing can hide him from his eyes.


    Even the Tianting protected by the ancient array, Ning Xiaochuan can see through it at a glance.


    In Tianting, Ning Xiaochuan found many familiar figures. The peerless Tianjiao who had intersected with him in the past were almost all staying in the Tianting God reserve Palace at the moment.


    But among these people, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t find little linger and little red.


    Among the people rescued by Ning Xiaochuan just now, there were also no two of them.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan asked the emperor of purple and gold like this.


    "As soon as Leng Wuyou appeared, I was plotted by him. During this period, I have been forcibly breaking through the ban. I don''t know much about Dayan world." The purple gold emperor shook his head, frowned and pondered for a moment before he reopened his mouth and said, "if I''m not wrong, the person you''re looking for now has arrived at the Shenhe civilization."


    "Shenhe civilization? How is this possible?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned tightly.


    It is simple to go through the door of man and God and enter the Dayan world from the Shenhe civilization.


    However, if you want to go retrograde through the door of man and God and return to the Shenhe civilization, you must at least have the protection of a secondary God level master.


    Now the war of gods in Dayan world has just begun. How could there be a time when God gave up such a great opportunity and returned to Shenhe civilization.


    "What kind of existence is xiaolinger? You should know that her inborn heterogeneity should be very rare even in the Shenhe civilization, so it is very possible for the secondary God of the source world to send her back to the Shenhe civilization. As for Xiaohong, the Shenlong cub is also qualified to be picked up in advance." Zijin emperor nodded.


    "In that case, little linger and little red may have been sent to the Shenhe civilization."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face became gloomy at the moment.


    At the moment, he is already invincible in Dayan world, but if Xiao linger and Xiao Hong are sent to Shenhe civilization, even Ning Xiaochuan has no way at all.


    Unless, Ning Xiaochuan personally enters the Shenhe civilization to save people.


    "It seems that I must enter the Shenhe civilization as soon as possible." Looking up at the several doors of human God rippling in space, Ning xiaochuankou Zhongna road.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about entering the Shenhe civilization.


    But according to his plan, it is by no means to enter the Shenhe civilization now.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is still too weak. After this mass of energy in his body is exhausted, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation will return to the cultivation of the realm of creation. It''s a little too dangerous to enter the Shenhe civilization with this strength.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan seems to have to enter the Shenhe civilization.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will immediately enter the Shenhe civilization. I will help you find the person you are looking for."


    It seemed to see what Ning Xiaochuan thought at the moment. The purple gold emperor''s body shook, and he would directly enter the door of man and God.


    If the emperor Zijin helps find little linger and little red, Ning Xiaochuan is relieved.


    However, the Zijin emperor was born against the sky, and his strength has been difficult to recover to the peak. With his current strength, I''m afraid it''s still a little dangerous to enter the Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan just pondered a little, and then stretched out his hand to stop the emperor Zijin.


    "Senior, there seems to be other gods in the God receiving tower. I can help you..."


    With the strength of the purple gold emperor, you can definitely refine a divine personality. When you refine the divine personality, the purple gold emperor will be a real God.


    At that time, even in the Shenhe civilization, the Zijin emperor was also a master.


    "Godhead!"


    The emperor of purple gold looked back at Ning Xiaochuan, and his eyes even showed some disdain.


    "If I wanted to refine God into God, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    This time, even Yu Ningsheng, who had begun to refine his divine personality, began to show surprise.


    The Zijin emperor''s character is too arrogant. Even if it falls directly, he is unwilling to become a God with the help of external forces.


    For other secondary gods, a divine lattice is more important than any treasure, but in the eyes of the purple and gold emperor, the divine lattice seems to be just a pile of garbage, and he is too lazy to move in front of him.


    Although this kind of pride is not good or bad.


    But there is no doubt that without this pride, the emperor of Zijin will no longer be the emperor of Zijin.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced up and down at the purple and gold emperor several times, and he felt his compelling spirit.


    It is hard to imagine that a person who has just been reborn and is congenitally deficient should have such a strong spirit.


    This spirit did not emanate from the purple and gold emperor, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Only this kind of spirit from the bottom of my heart can make people more convinced that no matter what bad situation this person is in, he can go against the sky and reach the peak.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan understood why the purple gold emperor now had only the fifth cultivation of the secondary God, but Leng Wuyou, the eighth master of the secondary God, plotted against him.


    As long as you have met with the emperor Zijin, I''m afraid you won''t doubt that this person will definitely become a strong person in the future.


    "OK, I see."


    Nodded to the emperor of purple and gold, Ning Xiaochuan reached out and grabbed the seat of the heaven.


    The Tianting, shrouded by the ancient formation, was directly caught by Ning Xiaochuan. The ancient formation, which contained a small space, seemed to turn into a fist sized crystal ball in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand at the moment.


    Holding the crystal ball in his hand, Ning Ogawa handed it to the emperor Zijin.


    "Elder generation, the peerless pride of our Dayan world is almost all in it. As long as the elder generation brings them to the Shenhe civilization, with the resources owned by the Shenhe civilization, they can definitely grow up quickly and become a strong party. At that time, our Dayan world will be truly safe."


    you bet!


    Almost all the Tianjiao people in the divine reserve are gifted. Even putting them into the Shenhe civilization is enough to become the core disciples of some major forces.


    Although Dayan world is special, it is much worse than Shenhe civilization in terms of resources and other aspects.


    If these Tianjiao of Dayan world enter Shenhe civilization, they will definitely rise rapidly in Shenhe civilization.


    As long as one of them grows up, it is enough to become the protector of Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s plan at the moment is to send them all to Shenhe civilization.


    "No wonder you didn''t kill any of those Tianjiao from the source world. It seems that you have such a mind for a long time." The purple gold emperor took the crystal ball containing a small world, nodded, and said nothing more, but walked directly towards the door of man and God.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan did not stop the emperor of purple and gold.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is silently saying goodbye to his friends.


    Xue lingxu, Da Xi, seven princesses


    At the moment, these Tianjiao are all in Tianting, but the next time Ning Xiaochuan wants to see them, he may have to be in Shenhe civilization.


    In Tianting, Xue lingxu, who has a chaotic heart palace, first felt the fluctuation of the power of the surrounding space. Stunned, her figure flashed and directly reached the periphery of the ancient formation.


    Immediately, other Tianjiao in the Shenchu Palace also felt the abnormality of Tianting.


    Figures appeared around Xue lingxu. Through the ancient array shrouded in the sky, they clearly saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s figure stood in the distance, and was getting farther and farther away from them.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, he dares to appear."


    The divine reserve palace Tianjiao Jifan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some astonishment and exclaimed.


    With his scream, these Tianjiao people immediately felt that a huge figure dragged them and began to walk through a broken space channel.


    At this moment, the emperor of purple and gold has officially entered the door of man and God with this crystal ball.


    "Is this man Ning Xiaochuan? Damn it, if we hadn''t entered the door of man and God, I must kill him."


    A pride from the source world roared angrily at the moment.


    He wanted to rush out and kill Ning Xiaochuan, but the ancient formation trapped him in the heaven.


    Although other source Tianjiao was calm, most of them held the same idea as this angry Tianjiao.


    Even though they know that Ning Xiaochuan is the successor of the world destroying Taoism, they, who were born in Shenhe civilization, have a congenital contempt for the creatures of Dayan world.


    So these Tianjiao of the source world never doubted whether they could kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    The angry source Tianjiao roared angrily for a few times, and then suddenly saw that the figure of Ning Xiaochuan in the distance suddenly bent down, like a tight bow.


    "What does he want to do?" Even Xue lingxu and others showed suspicious looks on their faces at the moment.

 Chapter 1121

    No one can see what Ning Xiaochuan wants to do at the moment.


    At this moment, the emperor of Zijin has entered the gate of human and God. He glanced back at Ning Xiaochuan, and he walked into the depths of the gate of human and God step by step.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan stood in the air, like those Tianjiao in the heaven, bending his body into a bow. After the figure of the purple and gold emperor disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly shot out.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist smashed on the door of human God leading to the source world.


    A violent storm appeared, directly sweeping the entire Dayan world.


    And the door of man and God, in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, insisted on a few breathing skills, and then began to appear click click sound.


    Like a broken disk, the gate of man and God finally broke into countless pieces and fell from the air. Before these fragments fall to the ground, these fragments condensed by the force of space will completely disappear.


    In the heaven, Xue lingxu and others watched Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rush in front of them, and his huge fist fell like a hill.


    Then, the door of man and God in front of them disappeared, and countless messy spatial turbulence appeared in front of them.


    This feeling is like seeing a giant flatten a mountain in front of him.


    What''s more, what is being smashed by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment is not an ordinary mountain, but a gate of man and God.


    Once the door of man and God is formed, it has extremely stable characteristics. Unless the energy is exhausted, it is difficult for even the secondary God to destroy it.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan only used one punch, and a door of human God was exploded.


    This strong impact is really shocking!


    Almost all the Tianjiao who are in the heaven court are tongue tied at the moment.


    "He broke the door of man and God."


    Those arrogant statues from the source world looked dully at the turbulent flow of space overhead.


    After a long time, there was a slight expression on their numb faces.


    At first, the arrogant, who was angry and wanted to hunt Ning Xiaochuan, twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a numb face, "fortunately... We didn''t die."


    Not to die!


    This is what a helpless sentence.


    If it had been before, these arrogant people would never have said such words of weakness.


    But now, at the thought of the picture just seen, these Tianjiao in the source world are a little scared.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has now been deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Seeing that the Tianjiao of the source world is awed, although these Tianjiao of Dayan world are not much, they are more or less happy in their hearts. After all, it is their genius of Dayan world that awes these Tianjiao of the source world now.


    Naturally, these source Tianjiao could feel the changes of the eyes around them, but at the moment, they didn''t speak to anyone, just clenched their fists tightly and put away all their previous arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan stands in the air,


    Yu Ningsheng and Ning Xiaochuan were facing each other from afar and whispered, "your breath began to weaken."


    Having been fighting with people for so long, Ning Xiaochuan has indeed consumed a lot of energy in his body at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that at present, only about half of the energy was left.


    "It doesn''t matter. Time is enough."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, but his eyes stared at the light door beside Yu Ningsheng.


    The light door leading to the God tower is still emitting faint light at the moment.


    But in the deep light, at least 20 sub God level masters were hidden.


    Yu Ningsheng had seen that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to fight against those secondary gods in the God tower, so he frowned and shook his head and said, "Xiaochuan, the God tower is the most powerful artifact in the world of Dayan. Even Guixu is not as powerful as it. Now these secondary gods are located in the God tower. Unless they take the initiative, otherwise, we can''t deal with them at all."


    Jieshen tower is definitely a more powerful artifact than Guixu, and the space contained in it is much larger than Guixu.


    It is extremely difficult to find a group of secondary gods from such an artifact.


    Even though he was an apotheosis Messenger, Yu Ningsheng didn''t have the power to control the God receiving tower at all.


    Otherwise, before, Yu Ningsheng would not just block Leng Wuyou and others from entering the God receiving tower, but directly deal with them in the God receiving tower.


    Although Yu Ningsheng had seen Ning Xiaochuan directly move the deity from the God receiving tower before, there was a big difference between moving a deity and moving a group of sub God level masters.


    Gods are dead and people are alive. If they feel the power of Ning Xiaochuan, these secondary gods will fight desperately.


    With this resistance energy, Ning Xiaochuan can''t move these secondary gods out of the God receiving tower.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is also having a headache at the moment.


    But after a little meditation, he thought of a way.


    "Get out of the way."


    After telling Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly began to swell.


    With the support of the powerful energy in the body, Ning Xiaochuan''s cells accelerated to divide at a rate of almost 100 million times, and Ning Xiaochuan''s body began to grow larger.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ning Xiaochuan became a giant with a height of 100 feet.


    "Doomsday demon sword."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s call, a magic sword with infinite killing intention appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Even just now, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use the magic sword to deal with Leng Wuyou and demons, but at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan summoned the world destroying magic sword.


    At this moment, the demon sword of destruction has automatically grown into a huge demon sword dozens of feet high, which is held by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched the demon sword in his hand and cut fiercely towards the entrance of the God tower.


    When an invisible wave appears, it seems that the entrance connecting the divine tower begins to become distorted.


    After ningxiaochuan tried his best to urge the demon sword to destroy the world at the moment, the surrounding space has begun to become unstable, and some space debris will fly out from time to time.


    Among these space debris, a dark pagoda that looks like an ordinary iron tower appears.


    This is the essence of the God receiving tower.


    The magic sword in ningxiaochuan''s hand was severely cut on the God receiving tower, as if the meteorite fell on the ground. The God receiving tower was cut by the world destroying magic sword, and the whole body began to tremble.


    With this trembling, sesame sized figures rolled out of the God receiving tower.


    These figures are all the people who entered the God receiving tower before.


    Everyone who entered the God receiving tower was forced out by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    After these figures rolled and appeared, their bodies began to grow larger.


    Over Dayan world, figures with a strong smell began to appear.


    "Damn it, I''m about to get godhood."


    "What happened just now? Why did I come out of the God receiving tower?"


    "That power just now is too terrible. Who is it?"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are here."


    "Hey, why is there a door of man and God missing?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people who came out of the God receiving tower immediately made all kinds of surprised sounds after glancing around in amazement.


    However, in the end, their eyes stayed on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who has become like a giant at the moment, is really a little too conspicuous.


    Moreover, the breath emanating from Ning Xiaochuan is really amazing.


    The empress looked surprised and asked Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, did you force us all out?"


    Others also stared at ningxiaochuan, wanting to know the answer.


    "Yes, I forced you out of the God receiving tower. Now I officially announce that the battle of gods is completely over."


    Ningxiaochuan''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes swept over these secondary gods.


    "Boy, just because you are qualified to say that the war of apocalypse is over, you should have destroyed my chance to become a God. It''s killing me."


    The irritable Fuhai sub God, with a roar, waved a halberd in his hand and was about to stab Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, and the demon sword in his hand swept towards the sea demon God.


    Almost silently, the evil sword swept directly from the Fuhai demon God, and the body of the Fuhai demon god suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    The flesh and blood of the sub God level master contains extremely strong energy.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved to hold the blood mist in his hand and directly plunged into the vortex of hell.


    With the power of the Dan stove, it''s simply a blink of an eye to refine a secondary God.


    A moment later, the spirit of the sea covering demon God turned into the energy of the Dan furnace. The energy provided by a secondary God is naturally not enough to regenerate a divine lattice in the God receiving tower.


    However, a god receiving bead slowly condensed in the God receiving tower.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan destroyed the sea covering demon God so simply, all the secondary gods around were stunned. After a moment, they reacted and ran around in horror.


    These secondary gods in Dayan world are all right. Those secondary gods masters from Shenhe civilization have simply begun to despair at this moment.


    Their hearts are still full of confusion about why such a fierce man will appear in Dayan world in this battle of gods.


    Although the last battle of gods ended ahead of schedule because of the relationship between jiuweihu, jiuweihu used clever means at that time. Where it is like now, Ning Xiaochuan was murderous and made it clear that he wanted to end the battle of gods by killing.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not prepared to let go of these secondary gods of Shenhe civilization.


    The figure was like lightning. All the secondary gods couldn''t hold up for a round in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, so they were directly pinched and exploded by Ning Xiaochuan, and then turned into energy in the Dan furnace.


    With so much energy supply, God beads were born in the depths of the God tower.


    In addition to these God beads, a virtual divine lattice that had already condensed half is also slowly taking shape at the moment.


    At the moment when the divine personality was completely condensed, a hazy female figure floated out and held the divine personality in his hand.


    There was even someone in the God tower, and even Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 1122

    Sea covering demon God, Jue Tian Lao Zu, Jue Di Lao Zu, magic casting, dragon releasing demon


    These secondary gods from Shenhe civilization fell one by one.


    When these secondary gods entered the Dayan world, they were so energetic, but at this moment, they all became the energy of the Dan furnace.


    Even in the Shenhe civilization, these secondary gods are the existence of a generation of Tianjiao. Now they all fall here, and their resentment before they die simply pervades the whole Dayan world.


    "How could I die here? I''m not reconciled!"


    "The way of heaven is unfair!"


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I want to curse you and the whole Dayan world."


    ¡­¡­


    These grievances turned into a sad roar, echoing all over Dayan world.


    After hearing these roars, many creatures in Dayan world immediately flushed their eyes, breeding demons in their hearts, losing their hearts, and becoming evil masters who do all kinds of evil.


    These secondary gods are unwilling to die and still want to curse Dayan world.


    If these grievances are not cleared away, Dayan world will still face a catastrophe.


    Ningxiaochuan readily pinches the last secondary God of the source world, and is ready to clean up these grievances.


    At this time, there was a roar behind him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you should have killed all the secondary gods from the Shenhe civilization. Doing so will bring disaster to our Dayan world. Now the Dayan world is boiling with resentment, and these evil consequences are all caused by you."


    It was the ancestor of yuxu who spoke.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan killed all the sub gods of Shenhe civilization, but he did not attack these sub gods of Dayan world.


    Watching Ning Xiaochuan kill all the secondary gods of Shenhe civilization, these secondary gods of Dayan world all looked stunned, but they were also a little angry.


    They also want to rely on these secondary gods in the source world to enter the great forces of Shenhe civilization for cultivation.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are indeed a little rash in doing so. Others don''t say that these secondary gods of the source world have no malice to our Dayan world."


    "Amitabha, Ning Xiaochuan, you have ruined my good deed. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would be a God now and be able to protect Dayan world."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with this powerful force on you? Have you pulled out the origin of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several secondary gods are almost all blaming Ning Xiaochuan.


    They are different from these secondary gods of Shenhe civilization. From the beginning, the secondary gods of Shenhe civilization made it clear that the chariots and horses were hostile to Ning Xiaochuan in the end, so they immediately ran away after feeling the strong power of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although these secondary gods of Dayan world know that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has far exceeded them at the moment, they don''t worry about anything. They have seen that Ning Xiaochuan kills only those masters of Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at these secondary gods.


    He knew in his heart that it was because of the existence of these secondary gods that Dayan world could save the last trace of vitality. From this point of view alone, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to be too stiff with these secondary gods.


    "Several predecessors, these masters of Shenhe civilization don''t take our creatures in the world seriously at all and slaughter them wantonly. Now I kill them, but it''s just a tooth for a tooth. As for the grievances that permeate at the moment, I will naturally solve them all by myself."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s softness, old master yuxu suddenly snorted coldly and stood up and said, "it''s easy for you to solve it yourself. Even if you solve these grievances, can you pacify the forces behind these secondary gods? If the forces behind these secondary gods know that you killed these secondary gods, our Dayan world will not live in peace in the future."


    Although the ancestors of yuxu and others had the determination to fight against the secondary God of Shenhe civilization, they did not have the courage to kill each other.


    This is like an ordinary person being bullied. Although he was forced to resist, he did not dare to resist too much because he was afraid of the other party''s revenge.


    So at this moment, seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hesitate to kill all the secondary gods of Shenhe civilization, yuxu ancestor and others would react like this.


    "If we don''t kill these people, our Dayan world can''t live in peace now." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old ancestor of yuxu and snorted coldly.


    He has killed so many people in a row. If it weren''t for the fact that Lao Zu Yu Xu and others were indeed the elders of Dayan world and made great contributions to Dayan world, he would have killed them all.


    You know, according to Ning Xiaochuan''s assumption, after this war, the Dayan world should be completely calmed down, and there should be no more fighting between forces and faction valves, and then take a good rest.


    However, the existence of these secondary gods in front of us will plant the seeds of instability in Dayan world.


    Because behind these secondary gods, there are mostly a group of fanatical believers, such as the Buddhists behind the Dharma god Buddha and the monks behind the ancestor yuxu.


    Once there is no threat from the foreign enemy of Shenhe civilization, these crazy believers will certainly start a new round of fighting.


    And secondary gods such as Dharma Buddha are the backers behind these crazy believers.


    Feeling the murderous intent emanating from Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, Xing long, the Lord of heaven, stood up and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly: "Ning Xiaochuan, we are all the elders of Dayan world and have made great contributions to Dayan world. Do you still want to kill us? Kill us, and the name of the evil demon on your body will never be washed clean."


    At this moment, Dharma Buddha also began to nod and say, "yes, we are the heroes who saved the Dayan world. If you are against us, the whole creatures of the Dayan world will scold you for your evil deeds."


    Master yuxu frowned and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have heard our opinions. In order to avoid the Dayan world being destroyed by you, you will follow us to the source world and apologize to those big forces in the source world in person. At that time, with the protection of the source world, the Dayan world can be completely safe."


    Hearing these gods'' words, Ning Xiaochuan''s anger rushed up again.


    "Shut up, all of you. I prefer Ogawa to do things and only do what I think is right. Even if people all over the world scold me for being evil, will I be afraid? Since you feel that you are heroes of Dayan world, then continue to contribute to Dayan world."


    Ning Xiaochuan drank coldly, waved and grabbed at these gods.


    In the consternation of these gods, Ning Xiaochuan directly caught them all in his hands.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of a door of man and God.


    "The master of Zijin emperor has entered the source world, and his cultivation has not been restored, and he has to protect the Tianjiao of Dayan world. I''m afraid the situation will be very difficult. You all go to the source world to help the master of Zijin emperor."


    Grasping these secondary gods, Ning Xiaochuan directly threw them all into the gate of human God.


    At the next moment, Ning Xiaochuan punched seven times in a row and blew up all the remaining doors of human God.


    So far, the channels of Shenhe civilization and Dayan world have all disappeared.


    In the depths of the starry sky far away from Dayan world, a huge palace stands in the starry sky.


    This hall is so large that even a planet looks a little small compared with it.


    At the moment that the gate of human and God in Dayan world was blasted by Ning Xiaochuan, the silent palace suddenly shook, and a column of light shot out from the depths of the hall, illuminating the nearby stars.


    Several figures appeared in the palace and quickly rushed to the place where the light column appeared.


    At the moment, where the light column shines on the deep part of the hall, there were countless mysterious runes painted here, but now, these runes seem a little scattered. If you are a little close to these runes, you can clearly feel the power of space scattered above.


    "The man God gate leading to Dayan world was destroyed, and none of the ten demon saints came back."


    "Don''t worry about those fools. It''s great credit for us to take the princess back from Dayan world in this war of apotheosis."


    "That''s right, but when the princess came back, her breath was quite unstable. I heard that she provoked the demon God adult to be quite dissatisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    Several figures talked to each other for a few words, and then disappeared again.


    Then, the light column gradually disappeared.


    For the almost boundless Hong demon star domain, if it weren''t for the demon God princess this time, not many people would pay attention to the battle of gods.


    At the beginning, Shenhe civilization paid attention to the war of gods, because the war of gods could produce gods in large quantities.


    If one side can get these new gods, its power will immediately soar.


    But now in the battle of gods, the probability of becoming gods has become lower and lower.


    In the recent wars of gods, only a few people are lucky enough to become gods.


    These newly born gods have little impact on the pattern of Shenhe civilization.


    Therefore, there are only a few people in the whole Hong demon star domain who pay attention to the war of gods.


    Dayan world.


    Ningxiaochuan has eliminated all the secondary gods'' resentments floating between heaven and earth.


    These resentments are also a kind of energy. After being refined by the Dan furnace, they almost condensed into a new God receiving bead in the God receiving tower again.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the entrance of the God receiving tower, grabbed several hands at the God receiving tower, and then grabbed all the God receiving beads in the God receiving tower.


    Ten God beads can condense into a false god. Ning Xiaochuan has caught at least dozens of God beads in his hands at this moment.


    Put these God receiving beads away, and Ning Xiaochuan looked at the entrance of the God receiving tower in surprise.


    Before, he felt that there should be a divine lattice in the God receiving tower.


    But at this moment, this divine personality disappeared.


    "When the deity disappeared before, I seemed to feel the breath of the demon tablet. Could it be Shi Ji demon queen who took away the deity?"


    Ningxiaochuan guessed a possibility in his heart, but he was not sure.


    His strike just now forced these secondary gods out. With Shiji''s cultivation, it should be impossible to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s blow.


    And now Ning Xiaochuan has not found the shadow of Shi Ji demon in the God receiving tower.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan put the matter aside.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t mind that the divine personality fell into Shi Ji''s hands. Giving her the divine personality was also Ning Xiaochuan''s compensation.


    After the God lattice and God beads in the God receiving tower all disappeared, the light door hanging in the sky slowly disappeared.


    The battle of the gods is now completely over.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s disaster is not over. High above the Dayan world, a glittering boat appeared here, and Dan Tai''s blood sank look calmly stepped on the boat and looked at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance.

 Chapter 1123

    Although ningxiaochuan and dantai ESR are at least tens of thousands of miles away, with their strength at the moment, this distance is nothing at all. They can even see each other''s eyelashes clearly.


    Just staring for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure and Dan Tai''s bloody figure suddenly rushed to each other.


    After all, there will be a war between the heirs of the destruction of the world and the heirs of the destruction of the world.


    Like two meteorites hitting each other, a ripple like shock wave emanates from the place where the two hit.


    Two virtual shadows of gods with divine power blocked Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan, holding a magic sword, passed directly through the two virtual shadows.


    The phantom of these two gods broke like soap bubbles.


    Finally, the magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand stabbed Dan Tai Xueshen''s body.


    A layer of blood red light was released from Dan Tai Xueshen, just blocking the assassination of the world destroying demon sword.


    Just after a moment of stalemate, Dan Tai''s bloody face suddenly changed.


    A powerful force was directly transmitted from the world destroying demon sword, and Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation was like a stone that was beaten out, flying out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, then blocked in front of Dan Tai Xueshen, and then slashed it with a sword.


    The figure of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate was like a ball, and was immediately chopped in another direction by Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure seemed to split into several at once, and Dan Tai''s ESR was like a ball under his feet, kicked back and forth by his figures.


    Finally, Dan Tai''s bloody figure suddenly hit the ground, and a deserted continent below was directly knocked away by her.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the magic sword in his hand, stood in the air, looked down, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    He had felt that dantai ESR had completely fused with the Jinghong ghost ship at the moment, and rushed towards him again.


    The crystal red ghost ship is worthy of being one of the three most precious treasures of the way to destroy the world. In this case, it can protect dantai ESR from death.


    Although he just tried two moves just now, Ning Xiaochuan knew that it was impossible for him to kill Dan Tai Xueshen here today.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you have obtained such a powerful power, but this power is not the power of the world destroying way, so this power will leave you sooner or later. Now I can''t kill you, but when you recover, you still have to die."


    With a cold drink, the crystal red ghost ship rushed out from under the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and drank coldly, "first try to escape my seal."


    With a slight step, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the Jinghong ghost ship that had just rushed up from the ground.


    A flash of light released from Ning Xiaochuan, like a net, netted the crystal red ghost ship in the middle.


    This optical network is getting tighter and tighter, and the light is getting denser and denser.


    A moment later, a cocoon like thing appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, which was the Jinghong ghost ship sealed by Ning Xiaochuan, and dantai ESR was also sealed in it.


    Although it was sealed, Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate was obviously still struggling. The seal of this light cocoon shape was constantly bumped from all directions at the moment.


    Obviously, dantai ESR is trying its best to urge the Jinghong ghost ship to hit the seal.


    Looking at the changing shape of the cocoon, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression became more and more dignified.


    Such a seal can''t seal Dan Tai''s ESR at all. Sooner or later, she will break the seal.


    But now ningxiaochuan doesn''t know what to do with Tantai ESR.


    You can''t kill or seal it.


    Facing such an opponent, I''m afraid everyone will have a headache.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s really impossible. We can only find a way to suppress her in Dayan world first."


    Dantai ESR is different from those secondary gods of Shenhe civilization. Because of the relationship between Jinghong ghost ship, dantai ESR does not need to pass through the door of man and God from Shenhe civilization to Dayan world.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xiaochuan did not throw Dan Tai ESR back to Shenhe civilization from the door of man and God.


    A door of man and God is nothing at all for dantai ESR.


    Even without relying on the door of man and God, dantai ESR can shuttle through the void and come to Dayan world.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, did you kill all the masters of Shenhe civilization? Indeed, he deserves to be my brother. He''s so awesome that he didn''t humiliate me." When Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about how to deal with Dan Tai ESR, a lazy voice appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    "Yue Mingsong!"


    Although he didn''t look back, it was enough for Ning Xiaochuan to distinguish who was talking to him at the moment just because he wanted to beat him.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around in the air, and sure enough, he saw Yue Mingsong scratching his ears and cheeks and flying over from one side.


    Seeing that it was indeed Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked strange.


    When the emperor Zijin took Tianting away before, Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw that Yue Mingsong was also in those Tianjiao.


    But now, Yue Mingsong unexpectedly appears here again.


    From the beginning of knowing Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was a little strange, and now, this feeling is even more obvious to the extreme.


    "What are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome?"


    Noticing Ning Xiaochuan''s strange look, Yue Mingsong eagerly took out a mirror from his arms, looked back and forth several times, relaxed, and said to himself, "it''s really handsome again."


    This guy is completely the same!


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head helplessly.


    This familiar narcissistic posture of Yue Mingsong makes Ning Xiaochuan feel at ease.


    Although Yue Mingsong looks a little unreliable, Ning Xiaochuan knows that this guy is still very reliable at the critical moment.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Why are you here? I saw you follow the purple and gold emperor through the door of God and enter the source world."


    "What? I entered the source world with the purple and gold emperor."


    Yue Mingsong''s action of looking at the mirror stagnated. A moment later, his face suddenly showed a distressed look, and he said with a sad face, "lying in the trough, I was trapped by someone, completely."


    "Was bitten?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong strangely.


    Since knowing Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan has always seen Yue Mingsong''s pitching people. Besides Ning Xiaochuan himself, Ning Xiaochuan has never seen anyone who can pit Yue Mingsong.


    "Of course, I was cheated by someone. Today, a junior sister of the divine reserve secretly sent me a message saying that she would date me. Of course, I was embarrassed to disappoint the junior sister, so I left a double puppet in the divine reserve and came out on a date by myself. In the end, someone stood me up.


    Now it seems that it must be the junior sister. She knew that the disciples of the divine reserve palace would enter the source world today, so she gave me a hole. It is said that the source world is full of miraculous drugs. You can step on the supreme artifact with one step. I dream of going to the source world. This great opportunity was so wasted by me. "


    It seemed that he was extremely disappointed. Yue Mingsong was very exaggerated and began to cry.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong with a cold face and cried.


    This kind of lie, which is almost full of loopholes, can be taken out by Yue Mingsong without hesitation to deceive people.


    Staring at Yue Mingsong for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "wait until I seal Dan Tai ESR first, and then come back to you."


    Ning Xiaochuan was about to leave with the light cocoon that sealed Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate in his hand.


    Yue Mingsong stopped crying, stretched out his hand to hold Ning Xiaochuan, stared at the light cocoon in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you want to seal this thing in Dayan world?"


    "Yes, with the power of the artifact of Guixu, I can at least seal Dan Tai ESR for ten years. Ten years later, I will fight with Dan Tai ESR again."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said his plan.


    Dan Tai ESR, protected by the crystal red ghost ship, is almost impossible to be killed. Therefore, there is only one way to drive her out of Dayan world, that is, Ning Xiaochuan defeated her personally.


    Although ten years is too short, Ning Xiaochuan is confident that he will defeat dantai ESR in ten years.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, Yue Mingsong shook his head and muttered, "ten years, what you think is too good. In my opinion, you can only trap her for one year at most."


    After turning around the cocoon in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, Yue Ming nodded loosely again and added, "I take back what I just said. Now I feel that it''s good if you can trap the things in this seal for half a year."


    "Half a year?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong with some astonishment.


    Although some doubted Yue Mingsong''s judgment, Ning Xiaochuan knew in his heart that what Yue Mingsong said would not be false.


    Yue Mingsong turned his eyes to Ning Xiaochuan, glanced over and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, why is this force on you so unstable? It seems to have been dissipating all the time. Lying in the trough, it won''t be half a year later, and you won''t have the strength you have now."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "at most, I can maintain this strength for another day."


    It''s no secret that the energy in the body is dissipating, so Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t hide Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong was stunned for a moment, and immediately grinned and cried again: "it''s only one day, lying in the trough, Ning Xiaochuan, I''m going to be cheated by you again. I''m so handsome. This beautiful woman who will be sealed by you in half a year will come to the door and be insulted a hundred times. No, Ning Xiaochuan, you have to seal her far away from me, and the best people inside will never be able to unseal."


    Ningxiaochuan was ready to leave directly, but when he heard Yue Mingsong''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, looked back at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, do you have any good way to seal her? It can make her never escape."


    "No, how can I know how to seal others forever?" Yue Mingsong began to shake his head decisively.


    However, after shaking his head for a few times, Yue Mingsong''s bearded face leaned close to Ning Xiaochuan''s ear and said with a smile, "although I don''t know the way to seal her forever, it''s still no problem to seal her for thousands of years."


    "Sealed for tens of thousands of years!"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong and his eyes became hot. "Then don''t you say it quickly."

 Chapter 1124

    Yue Mingsong laughed, took out a crystal clear jade bottle and swayed in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Tianyi holy water!"


    Seeing this vial, Ning Xiaochuan immediately identified it, and rolled his eyes at Yue Mingsong. "If you want to use Tianyi holy water to deal with dantai ESR, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. The world destroying Tao of dantai ESR has been cultivated successfully. Even if she was really poisoned by Tianyi holy water, she won''t be polite to us after detoxification."


    Yue Mingsong gathered in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said with a sly look on his face, "of course not a drop, so I''m going to help you get 100000 drops of Tianyi holy water. When the time comes, you feed that girl a drop every few days, and 100000 drops of Tianyi holy water to let her drink. Even if she is a descendant of the world destroying Tao, it will have to be postponed for thousands of years."


    "Do you have 100000 drops of heavenly holy water?" Ningxiaochuan said silently.


    On this day, a holy water is the holy thing of yin and Yang saints. It''s good to have a few drops in the whole Dayan world. 100000 drops is simply Arabian Nights.


    "No!" Yue Mingsong answered simply, shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the specific implementation, I just want to say what I think. In fact, you can take a risk and try it with a drop of Tianyi holy water. In case she becomes your woman, her character will change greatly from then on. How about husband singing wife''s harmony? Then you will be the hero to save Dayan world."


    "I''d better continue to seal Tantai ESR." Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and immediately continued to fly away.


    At the moment, Yue Mingsong held Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m discussing a way with you. In fact, in addition to the way just now, I have another way here, but it depends on whether you dare to do it."


    This time Ning Xiaochuan just looked at Yue Mingsong and didn''t speak, but he had made up his mind that if Yue Mingsong was still so unreliable, he would definitely turn around and leave immediately.


    Yue Mingsong looked a lot more serious at the moment, and his face, which looked like it was beaten, was also rare and dignified.


    Stretching out his hand and pointing to his head, Yue Mingsong said, "Ning Xiaochuan, there are actually countless stars above our heads. Each of these stars is a world, and each world is not much smaller than our Dayan world. You should know all these, but what I want to say is something different among these stars."


    "Something different in the stars?" Ningxiaochuan has some interest.


    Yue Mingsong continued, "yes, among these stars, there may be a terrible celestial body. This celestial body is different from these stars, and has a strong suction. Even nearby stars may be absorbed by these celestial bodies. The way I want to tell you now is that you find such a celestial body, and then throw the Heirloom down, and then she will be dead."


    "Is this guy asking me to find a black hole?"


    Ningxiaochuan was suddenly surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not very interested in astronomy, but he still knows common sense about stars and black holes. At the moment, Yue Ming said that it was simply a black hole.


    However, the method Yue Mingsong said this time is still unreliable. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is superb now, it is simply impossible to cross the void and find a black hole in the vast starry sky.


    Moreover, with the terrible existence of a black hole, if Ning Xiaochuan is close to the past, he may even be swallowed up by the black hole.


    Yue Mingsong seemed to see Ning Xiaochuan''s idea at the moment. After laughing, a silver metal disc appeared in his hand.


    This disc is like a thin plate, which is pinched in the palm of Yue Mingsong''s hand.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is my treasure at the bottom of the box. This thing is called the broken boundary boat. With this thing, you can traverse in the void, and even enter the Shenhe civilization directly from the Dayan world. It is not impossible to find a special celestial body. It is not a matter of pediatrics."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the disc in Yue Mingsong''s hand in shock. It was the first time he had heard of such a powerful treasure.


    You should know that only real gods can cross the void and reach Shenhe civilization from Dayan world. Under gods, even secondary gods cannot cross the void.


    "You can''t lie, can you?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong suspiciously. He still didn''t believe that this broken boundary boat could take him to Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s query immediately made Yue Mingsong furious: "Ning Xiaochuan, you are my neighbor who insulted my disciple of the world''s first tool smelter. Even the disciples of the world''s first tool smelter chose to be my neighbor because of my good character. You even questioned me. In that case, I''ll keep this boundary breaking boat myself. When I have the ability, I''ll rely on it to go to Shenhe civilization."


    "Yes, of course." Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t let Yue Mingsong put the broken boundary boat away. After grabbing it directly, he frowned and said, "you just said that you can go to Shenhe civilization after you have the ability. So there are other conditions to urge the broken boundary boat."


    "This is crossing the void. There is no sub God level strength. Do you want to die? With your current strength, it will take about two days to reach the Shenhe civilization if you try your best to urge the boundary breaking boat. But if this power dissipates on you, even with the help of the boundary breaking boat, it will take you tenthousand years to get to the review civilization." Yue Mingsong broke his fingers and calculated.


    "Tenthousand years! Then you didn''t say it earlier."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a look of surprise, and then he disappeared anxiously.


    Now two thirds of the energy in his body has been consumed. According to Yue Mingsong, it is this energy that he urges the breaking boat to rely on. If this energy disappears, the speed at which he urges the boundary breaking boat will be many times slower.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan has no time to delay at the moment.


    His figure appeared directly beside Ning xiner and others. At this moment, Ning xiner and others have all sobered up and figured out what happened these days.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, Ning xiner ran over with a surprised face and rushed to Ning xiner''s arms.


    Ning Xiaochuan fondled Ning xiner''s hair, then took out two false gods, handed them to the old Duke on one side and said, "Grandpa, these are two false gods. After refining, they can immediately become secondary gods. You and Xin''er can refine one by themselves."


    "After refining, you can become a secondary God, and there are such treasures."


    The old Marquis received the two pseudo gods with a shocked face, but then hesitated and said, "Ogawa, your talent is stronger than everyone. You should refine this pseudo God."


    "I have left one on my body. These two pseudo gods are still for grandpa to deal with. In addition, there are these treasures. Grandpa, you can leave them all." Ning Xiaochuan waved and left all the treasures he had grabbed before. Then his figure turned and he came to Tang Shuyao again.


    As the peerless goddess of the Tang nationality, Tang Shuyao''s talent is absolutely no less than those talents in the heavenly palace.


    However, because of Ning Xiaochuan''s involvement, she was also sealed in the dungeon of the heaven, and failed to go to the Shenhe civilization with the purple and gold emperor.


    At the moment, although he has been rescued, Tang Shuyao''s look is obviously a little gloomy.


    It was not until Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of her that her expression slightly increased.


    "This is the false god lattice left by your Tang ancestors. If you refine it, you will immediately become a secondary God. Now I give this false god lattice to you." In ningxiaochuan''s hand, there appeared the pseudo God that he had obtained in Guixu.


    Ningxiaochuan has decided to leave Dayan world immediately to find the black hole to seal Tantai ESR and directly enter Shenhe civilization.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan wants to try to arrange things in Dayan world properly.


    At this moment, there is no secondary God in Dayan world. Except for the two unfathomable masters of little golden ginseng''s grandfather and Sui Hanyu, no one can threaten the people of Jiange Marquis mansion who have refined the pseudo God.


    What''s more, there is Yu Ningsheng, an apotheosis messenger who is refining his divine personality in Dayan world.


    With these arrangements, Ning Xiaochuan can also leave Dayan world at ease.


    However, he now has a boundary breaking boat in his hand. According to his plan, as long as he cultivates to the realm of sub God in the Shenhe civilization, he will be able to return to Dayan world immediately.


    Tang Shuyao stared at the pseudo God in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, from which she could feel the feeling connected with her own blood.


    Silently taking over this divine personality, Tang Shuyao looked up at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you leaving Dayan world?"


    Not only Tang Shuyao, the old Marquis and Ning xiner, but also all surrounded at the moment.


    They also saw that Ning Xiaochuan was clearly making the final arrangement at the moment.


    "Yes, I have to leave Dayan world for a period of time now, but don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not prepared to hide the fact that he left Dayan world.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." Tang Shuyao''s face hung a little gloomy again, murmuring.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around the crowd, and from the faces of Ning xiner and others, he also saw a gloomy look.


    But at this time, he had no time to appease everyone carefully.


    After barely explaining a few words, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure directly appeared on the edge of the wall membrane of Dayan world.


    As long as he breaks through the continental membrane in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan can enter the vast void.


    "Are you leaving?" The figure of Yu Ningsheng suddenly appeared at the moment.


    Since just now, Yu Ningsheng has been silently watching the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan in the sky.


    "After I leave, everything in Dayan world will be left to you." Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified and gently hugged Yu Ningsheng. Then he broke the wall membrane in front of him and disappeared in front of Yu Ningsheng.


    Yu Ningsheng was still flushed and panting because of Ning Xiaochuan''s action just now. It took a long time before he calmed down and silently stared at the wall membrane on his head to bless Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, at a place in Dayan world, Yue Mingsong tilted his head and glanced at his head casually. Then he patted his head and said, "grass, I forgot to tell Ning Xiaochuan that my broken boat is defective and can only be used once."


    Standing on the ground blinked, Yue Mingsong''s annoyed look immediately disappeared: "now I can''t catch up... Forget it, anyway, when he becomes a God, he can come back."

 Chapter 1125

    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, and a cold feeling into the bone marrow immediately filled his body.


    The void of the universe is like this, which is the forbidden zone of all life. Except for gods, ordinary people spend too long in the void of the universe, and may even become dead objects directly.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan has more boundary breaking boats in his hands. Otherwise, he won''t even think about entering the void of the universe until he breaks through the spiritual cultivation.


    Waving to take out the broken boundary boat, the palm sized broken boundary boat quickly grew in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the broken boundary boat became tens of meters in diameter, Ning Xiaochuan stepped up and merged with the broken boundary boat.


    After Ning Xiaochuan entered the broken boundary boat in the shape of a disc, it immediately made a buzzing sound.


    Immediately, the broken boundary boat became a little unreal.


    At the next moment, the boundary breaking boat has disappeared outside the walls of Dayan world.


    Crossing the void of the universe is not simply crossing the terrible distance between stars, but more importantly, breaking through various space faults contained in the void of the universe.


    If Ning Xiaochuan flies with his body, I''m afraid he can''t leave Dayan world too far after flying for a year.


    It is even possible that Ning Xiaochuan was trapped in a space fault for hundreds of years, and after coming out, he remained in place.


    The role of the boundary breaking boat is to break these cosmic faults.


    Sitting in the broken boundary boat, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that there were circles of ripple like waves around the broken boundary boat, and the broken boundary boat crossed through these waves.


    Every time he passed through a circle of ripples, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that he had advanced a terrible distance of unknown tens of thousands of miles.


    With just a breath, Ning Xiaochuan saw a huge star in front of him.


    If the star is seen from Dayan world, it is estimated to be the size of a light spot. But now in front of Ning Xiaochuan, this star is huge, and its area is even countless times larger than that of Dayan world.


    The breaking boat flashed past the star, and then more and more stars began to appear in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally prepared to continue his cultivation in the broken boundary boat, but at this moment, seeing these magnificent cosmic stars, Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was immediately attracted and he was not in the mood to continue his cultivation.


    Through the outer wall of the boundary breaking boat, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see everything in the universe.


    A huge tree as big as the world flashed away in front of Ning Xiaochuan. Ningxiaochuan had no time to be surprised, but he saw a monster bigger than any star, snoring loudly, sleeping and floating in the starry sky of the universe.


    Even across the broken boundary boat, Ning Xiaochuan can feel the powerful breath emanating from this huge monster.


    A monster that can float and sleep in the starry sky of the universe is actually much stronger than ordinary gods.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was a little scared, the huge monster suddenly turned over, and the huge stars that had been floating around him were immediately crushed.


    Fortunately, there is no life on these stars, so this monster did not cause any killing.


    But this alone is enough to shock Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now he has seen so many incredible scenes before he even reached the Shenhe civilization. This shows how amazing the Shenhe civilization should be.


    Successive shocking pictures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    But later, Ning Xiaochuan has ignored these, because the energy in his body has begun to decline rapidly at the moment.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s estimation, this group of energy can support tea Kungfu at most.


    "After tea, if I still can''t find a black hole, I can only directly give Dan Tai ESR out here."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged in the broken boundary boat, thinking carefully in his heart.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s hand appeared a false god and six God beads.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to refine the pseudo Godhead, he took a pseudo Godhead with him for safety. This treasure that can make secondary gods is a precious treasure everywhere.


    Moreover, in addition to the divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan has six God receiving beads in his hand.


    Ten God beads can be condensed into a false god lattice. Ning Xiaochuan now has only six in his hand, and he can''t form a false god lattice at all.


    However, these six God beads contain a lot of energy. Ning Xiaochuan can use the energy of these God beads to practice in the universe.


    After drinking tea, Ning Xiaochuan''s breath weakened.


    At this moment, the powerful energy in his body has completely dissipated.


    Almost at this moment, the speed of the boundary breaking boat fell rapidly.


    Originally, the boundary breaking boat seemed to shuttle in circles of ripples, and it could pass through countless circles of ripples in an instant. But now, the speed of the boundary breaking boat has been reduced countless times, and shuttling through the void is like falling into a quagmire.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is still trying his best to urge the boundary breaking boat at the moment, the speed of the boundary breaking boat is still constantly slowing down.


    Sitting in the broken boundary boat, watching a huge star slowly wipe past him, Ning Xiaochuan can only scold Yue Mingsong in his heart, except for his eyes.


    Lieutenant General Yue Ming Songkou said that it was so easy to shuttle through the void that even Ning Xiaochuan was misled into thinking that it would be very easy to cross the void this time.


    But judging from the current situation, if there is no other way, Ning Xiaochuan will almost be trapped and die in this void.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what is this place? Lying in a trough, why did you come to the void?"


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan frowned and pondered, a scream suddenly sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, a figure emerged from Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist.


    This figure is impressively the shadow sage who was previously banned by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now the energy in Ning Xiaochuan''s body used to block the shadow emperor has disappeared, so the shadow emperor naturally reappears in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After distinguishing Ning Xiaochuan''s situation at the moment, the shadow emperor was immediately surprised.


    You know, even the secondary God has no ability to cross the void. Only Ning Xiaochuan, who created the realm, entered the void of the universe and was simply looking for his own death.


    "Broken boundary boat, you unexpectedly found such a baby, no wonder you will have the courage to enter the void of the universe."


    After the shadow Saint appeared, he just glanced around once and shouted the name of the broken boundary boat.


    Although it''s just another person''s breath, the shadow emperor is more knowledgeable than ordinary gods in terms of knowledge.


    "I almost forgot this guy."


    Looking at the shadow emperor emerging from his wrist, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some joy.


    Now in this situation, Ning Xiaochuan has no way at all, but with the insight of the shadow emperor, he may be able to find a way.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan did not hide the shadow emperor, and told him his situation at the moment.


    Although the shadow emperor was still angry, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t listen to his advice and consumed the original energy. However, he and Ning Xiaochuan were already born together. In this situation, he immediately forgot all the previous things and began to think of ways for Ning Xiaochuan wholeheartedly.


    "If you want to urge the boundary breaking boat, you need at least the strength of the sub God level. Your strength is still a little poor... Hey, the energy of these beads around you is very pure, which can be used to urge the boundary breaking boat."


    At this moment, the attention of the shadow emperor has focused on the pseudo Godhead taken out by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The pseudo Godhead is a treasure that can make secondary gods, and the energy contained in it is naturally the existence of secondary gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan probably didn''t think about using the pseudo Godhead to urge the breaking boat, but in addition to refining the pseudo Godhead, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t think of any other way to use the pseudo Godhead.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately asked this question.


    The shadow sage was impolite, posing as a teacher and said, "you don''t even know how to use the power of the false god, Ning Xiaochuan. It seems that I have to popularize common sense for you."


    "Common sense!"


    Ningxiaochuan eyebrows picked.


    He could feel that what the shadow sage king said next must be very important to him, so he didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, but quietly listened to the shadow sage king.


    The shadow sage nodded and said, "you are also an expert in the realm of creation, and you are about to practice in the realm of secondary gods. You should know why martial artists must seize the realm of creation to become secondary gods."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "because the secondary God is about to begin to condense the divine personality. Only by seizing nature can he be qualified to condense the divine personality."


    What is nature? Nature is actually a trace of true meaning between heaven and earth.


    Only when we understand the true meaning of this silk, we will have the first group of energy to condense the divine personality.


    Although everyone understands nature in different ways, the essence of nature is the same.


    "The key to the problem is the divine personality. What is the divine personality? Have you thought about this?" The shadow sage asked again.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "the divine personality should be a higher energy."


    Ning Xiaochuan also had a divine personality in his hand before, so he was quite clear about the essence of divine personality.


    When Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the divine personality, he really felt that the divine personality was a pure energy composition. When he felt this, Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised, because the gods seemed to begin to understand the existence of laws, and there was even no trace of laws in the Godhead.


    "Yes, the Godhead is a high-level energy, but just refining a high-level energy can become a God, don''t you think this is a little too simple."


    The shadow sage stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a thoughtful look, he continued: "in fact, this involves two ways to become gods, from the cultivation of secondary gods to gods. At present, there are two ways in total, one is to become gods with energy similar to refining gods, and the other is to understand laws, which is called law becoming gods."

 Chapter 1126

    Ning Xiaochuan is now deeply aware that having an old family is like having a treasure.


    Now he is even a little lucky that he left the shadow emperor with him.


    "Energy becomes God and law becomes God. These are two basic ways to become God." The shadow emperor is still explaining for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Energy into God, as the name suggests, is to raise the energy in your body to the level of God, and then you can become a God.


    And the law becomes God, that is to understand the law strong enough to become a God.


    There is no doubt that the path of becoming God by law is much more difficult than that of becoming God by energy, but similarly, the spirit of becoming God by law is countless times stronger than the spirit of becoming God by energy in the same realm.


    It can be said that in the same realm, a hundred gods who become gods with energy may not be able to win a strong man who becomes gods with law.


    After hearing the explanation of the shadow sage, Ning Xiaochuan immediately couldn''t help asking, "if the difference between energy and law is so huge, why would anyone choose energy to become God?"


    The shadow sage lifted his lips and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t think that everyone is like you, and begins to understand the law of destruction before reaching the realm of secondary God. It is very difficult for ordinary people to understand the law, so they can only choose the path of energy to become God. In fact, in high-level civilization, except for some genius figures who have special confidence in themselves, most people choose energy to become God."


    "So, even in the Shenhe civilization, the number of gods who become gods by law is very small?" Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    After knowing that you can''t become a God by practicing the law, it''s a wise move to refine the God and take the path of energy to become a God.


    After all, as long as you become a God, you almost have permanent life.


    Moreover, there is a law of becoming God with energy, which can never be compared with the advantage of becoming God, that is, the cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    In the same realm, the God who becomes God by law is indeed countless times stronger than the God who becomes God by energy.


    But the problem is, when two people who are promoted to the realm of gods at the same time, one is still in the realm of gods, while the other has been promoted to the realm of true gods, it''s really hard to say who is weak and who is strong.


    Because of this consideration, there are so many energy in Shenhe civilization to become God''s strong ones.


    Even many strong people who could become gods by law will eventually give up the path of becoming gods by law and choose energy to become gods.


    Ningxiaochuan listened carefully to the shadow emperor explain all this.


    He is now the seventh level of the realm of creation, and is about to break through to the secondary God, followed by the realm of gods, so it''s no harm to know more such information.


    Otherwise, when he begins to become a God, his eyes will be black, and then he will be speechless.


    After listening to the shadow emperor''s explanation for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan finally opened his mouth and asked, "so, I can take this pseudo God as a source of energy and use it to urge this broken boat?"


    "Theoretically, there is no problem. You can try those ordinary beads first." The shadow sage nodded.


    The ordinary beads in his mouth are the six God receiving beads.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not vague, and immediately held the two God beads in his hands.


    Then the energy on the God bead began to gush out and madly drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Because of the penetration of these energies, Ning Xiaochuan''s body surface even lit up slightly, as if he had become a light man.


    "So little energy?"


    Ning Xiaochuan refined the energy of the two God beads into his body, and then opened his eyes, frowned and muttered.


    The energy of two connecting beads poured into his body, making Ning Xiaochuan feel as if two spikes had pierced his body. However, no matter how sharp the spike is, it is only two spikes. Ningxiaochuan was stunned by its small size.


    Ningxiaochuan looked surprised, but he didn''t see it. The shadow sage standing opposite him looked even more stunned.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a shocked face, the shadow emperor grinned for a long time: "Ning Xiaochuan, you absorbed a fifth of the energy of a pseudo God, and you can even talk directly like nothing happened."


    "What? What''s the problem?" Ningxiaochuan twisted his body, and then looked up at the shadow emperor with a stunned face.


    The shadow emperor glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "of course, there is a problem. You are now creating the seventh level of the realm of incarnation. The energy of a pseudo God is really too huge for you.


    Even if the two beads you just refined are only one-fifth of the energy of a pseudo God, but this is not something you can easily bear. Generally, it takes a strong person in the realm of creation at least hundreds of years to refine a pseudo God, and in the process of refining, he dares not to have any abnormal behavior at all, otherwise he will become possessed and burst.


    But look at you, you have absorbed one-fifth of the energy of a pseudo God. It is said that you should have no time to be distracted at this moment, and you should focus all your energy on controlling this energy. "


    The words of the shadow sage made Ning Xiaochuan more and more stunned. He rechecked his body. Ning Xiaochuan frowned and shook his head.


    "I still feel very relaxed. Such a little energy has no burden on me at all."


    Low level warriors refine high-level energy. It''s good not to be blasted. They can actually feel very relaxed.


    "Something''s wrong! Something strange!"


    The body of the shadow emperor has completely drilled out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a shadow like existence, circling Ning Xiaochuan for several times.


    Waved his hand, and the shadow sage continued, "I''ll see if you refine two more beads."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and took the other two God beads into his hands and directly began to refine them.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan was also carefully feeling the situation after refining and connecting the divine beads. After refining the two connecting beads, Ning Xiaochuan immediately had two small and almost imperceptible energy in his body. If it weren''t for the fact that these two energy sources were not the same as the Reiki in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t find the existence of these two energies at all.


    The shadow emperor has been carefully observing Ning Xiaochuan''s situation. At this moment, he finally laughed as if he understood everything.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I know what''s going on."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and looked at the shadow emperor.


    The shadow sage is smiling now, Gather around Ning Xiaochuan and say: "Ning Xiaochuan, I thought it was a waste to directly explode the original energy, but now it seems that you didn''t get any benefits at all. After the complete explosion of the energy in your body, it actually widened the muscles in your body. I don''t know how many times, which is equivalent to greatly improving your cultivation qualification and talent. Simply from this point of view, you can directly explode the original energy, and the benefits you get are even better than keeping it Its benefits are even greater. "


    "You mean my talent has improved again?" Ningxiaochuan looked at the shadow Shengjun road with some shock.


    His physique was already supreme. If he continued to improve, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know how much his physique had reached.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is also a little confused. If refining a group of high-level source energy can improve the talent, then it is too simple to improve the talent.


    The shadow sage saw Ning Xiaochuan''s confusion, So he shook his head and said: "This thing is not as simple as you think. If only ordinary high-level energy erupts in your body, your muscles and veins will burst and die long after the explosion of this energy. Even those gods should be careful to control the high-level energy, not to mention you. But the energy erupted in your body before is different. Do you still remember the source law contained in that energy?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s the original law of origin. This is what you told me at the beginning."


    "Yes, it''s the original boundary source law. The function of the original boundary source law is to restore everything, and then fix this form. When you directly erupted this mass of energy before, the original boundary source law inside this mass of energy worked, and the muscles and veins in your body were restored, but then, it was supported by this mass of energy. In this case, you had to burst and die, but Because of the relationship between the original world and the source, the abnormality of muscles and veins in your body is therefore fixed. " The shadow sage said excitedly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s supreme body was originally the legendary constitution, and now the constitution has been strengthened again. Even the shadow emperor doesn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan''s constitution is at the moment.


    But what is certain is that people with such a strong constitution, once they become gods, will be much stronger than ordinary gods.


    If the shadow sage was willing to follow Ning Xiaochuan only because of Xiao Jinshen''s grandfather, now he has changed his view. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s strong physique at the moment, he also decided to continue to follow Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because from now on, the shadow emperor began to feel that Ning Xiaochuan would become a peerless strong man in the future.


    Since the other side will be very awesome in the future, it''s certainly not wrong to have a good relationship with him now.


    At the moment, the shadow emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan as if he were looking at a sweet pastry.


    "I''d better find a way to urge the broken boundary boat first. If there is still no way, even if my constitution is against the sky, I will be trapped here."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words immediately cooled the excited mood of the shadow emperor.


    After refining six connecting beads in a row, Ning Xiaochuan began to break into the boundary breaking boat with this force in his body.


    It has to be said that although there is only a little energy after receiving the energy of Shenzhu into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, the quality of this energy is countless times stronger than the aura in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    With several successive lines of energy entering the boundary breaking boat, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that the speed of the boundary breaking boat soared again.


    At this time, a cosmic celestial body with a dead breath and even light devouring appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1127

    Black hole!


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the terrible celestial body in front of him, and his heart suddenly screamed.


    At the moment, what appears in front of Ning Xiaochuan is a cosmic black hole.


    The appearance of the black hole in the universe looks like a big dark mouth split in the cosmic starry sky, and this big mouth is now constantly devouring everything around.


    Everything around has been swallowed up by this black hole. However, the strong attraction of the black hole has begun to attract celestial bodies far away from the black hole to spread towards the black hole.


    A huge star, now attracted by the black hole, came to the edge of the black hole.


    Immediately, the huge star burst into countless small pieces of powder, which were absorbed by the black hole.


    Even though there are still unknown space faults away from the black hole, Ning Xiaochuan has faintly felt that the boundary breaking boat is affected by the suction of the black hole and starts to move slowly towards the black hole.


    "No, this distance is too far. We have to keep getting closer before we can seal Dan Tai ESR."


    Ning Xiaochuan simply estimated the position of the boundary breaking boat and the black hole, and then continued to urge the boundary breaking boat forward.


    But this time he moved forward very carefully. As long as he felt something wrong, Ning Xiaochuan would immediately retreat.


    After all, at the moment, he is facing the most terrible celestial body in the universe. If he is a little careless, Ning Xiaochuan himself will fall into it.


    The plate-shaped boundary breaking boat broke the space fault near the black hole, and suddenly buzzed, and the boundary breaking boat entered a place where there was no space fault at all.


    There is no space fault here. It should be absorbed by the black hole.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around in surprise, and then he stood up with the light cocoon sealed with Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation.


    At the moment, there are still convex marks on the cocoon, as if there was a goblin sealed inside, and this goblin is bumping left and right inside at the moment.


    Holding the light cocoon in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure slowly emerged outside the broken boundary boat.


    At the moment of his appearance, Ning Xiaochuan felt a terrible attraction that he could hardly resist.


    Besides the attraction, Ning Xiaochuan also felt a very unique feeling, which seemed to make his bones a little soft.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to break the boundary and wait outside the boat any longer. He tried his best, and Ning Xiaochuan waved his light cocoon directly towards the black hole.


    The cocoon of light, emitting faint light, flew quickly towards the black hole at the moment.


    Before the light cocoon approaches the black hole, the powerful force contained in the black hole has directly torn the light cocoon that sealed the tan Tai ESR. Dan Tai ESR and Jinghong ghost ship appeared in the center of the black hole.


    Far away, Ning Xiaochuan saw only Dan Tai''s cold face, and then Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation and the crystal red ghost ship disappeared directly into the black hole.


    "Finally solved a big problem."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart relaxed, glanced at the black hole in the distance, and then immediately returned to the broken boundary boat.


    So this is the power of black holes!


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged on the ground of the broken boundary boat.


    Such close contact with the black hole gave ningxiaochuan countless insights.


    Originally, in the whirlpool of hell, Ning Xiaochuan had understood at least a dozen ways of destruction, but Ning Xiaochuan spent the most effort on the two ways of destruction, namely, the original way of destruction and the dark way of destruction.


    In the environment of hell whirlpool, it is really very suitable for practicing these two ways of killing the world.


    But even so, Ning Xiaochuan was not able to completely cultivate these two ways of destroying the world.


    Then Ning Xiaochuan went into the deep whirlpool of hell, and the practice of these two ways of killing the world was naturally shelved again.


    But at this moment, standing in front of this black hole, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a new understanding of these two ways of destroying the world.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding, the essence of destroying the world is to form a vortex like energy source in the body, so that the energy in your body is far from exhausted.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan understands the origin of the world, he will never have any pressure even if he displays the evil world.


    But at this moment, seeing the powerful black hole in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly realized that the real way of destroying the world was definitely not as simple as he had previously imagined.


    The real way of destroying the world should also have an attribute of returning all things to the source. No matter what, as long as Ning Xiaochuan urges the way of destroying the world, it can become its own energy source.


    Only when the Tao of destroying the origin of the world has such ability, Ning Xiaochuan can truly master the origin of destroying the world.


    In addition to the original path of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan also has a lot of feelings in the dark path of destroying the world at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan realized that the place of the world destroying dark way is hell, where there is darkness everywhere, and light almost never exists. This place is naturally a good place to practice the world destroying dark way.


    But at this moment, seeing the black hole in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan really understood what real darkness is.


    In hell, Yanquan ancestor can easily make light, and even make a bonfire. But in a black hole, even gods cannot produce light.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Ning Xiaochuan even had an idea to enter the black hole in front of him to practice.


    However, in the end, Ning Xiaochuan gave up the idea.


    The black hole in front of him is still a little too dangerous for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, which is not a place he can step on.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is confident, he is never arrogant. Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is unwilling to do anything that goes into the black hole to die.


    Waving his hand to take the last pseudonymous lattice into his hand, Ning Xiaochuan separated part of his spirit and began to channel the energy in the pseudonymous lattice into the boundary breaking boat.


    With the support of the divine power in the pseudo Godhead, the speed of the boundary breaking boat soared again, and it broke away from the suction range of the black hole.


    After changing the direction, the boundary breaking boat rushed towards the long river with the brightest stars in the universe.


    This long river of starlight is where Shenhe civilization is located.


    The vast starry sky is almost boundless. To walk in the starry sky, you must have a star map to not lose your way.


    But it would be much simpler to simply find the location of Shenhe civilization.


    After all, Shenhe civilization is the most brilliant existence in the starry sky. As long as you aim at the bright part of the galaxy and rush over, you will reach the Shenhe civilization sooner or later.


    Break the boundary inside the boat.


    Ningxiaochuan sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and practiced hard.


    Since he realized the original path and dark path of extinction from the black hole, Ning Xiaochuan immediately fell into this state of austerity in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent a lot of time on his originally lonely trip to the starry sky instead of practicing hard now.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had the original energy in his body, it would take only three days at most for him to reach Shenhe civilization from Dayan world.


    But now, although Ning Xiaochuan can start to hurry with the help of the power of the pseudo God, his speed has long been unknown how many times slower.


    The original three days have been postponed to at least three years.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if we can reach the Shenhe civilization in three years.


    But the key to the problem is that after continuing on the road for almost a year, those God beads and pseudo gods in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands have finally been exhausted, and the speed of breaking the boundary boat has been reduced to a speechless speed again.


    In this case, it will take at least thousands of years for Ning Xiaochuan to reach the Shenhe civilization.


    Ning Xiaochuan was originally restless because of this, but after floating in the vast starry sky for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual realm has been improved a lot.


    The anxious mood gradually subsided, but instead it was a calm state that could not afford waves.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept this mood at the moment, practicing while walking in the broken boundary boat.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan did not use the divine shell to practice.


    The time ratio between the divine shell and the outside is one year to one. Ning Xiaochuan is now floating in the starry sky of the universe. It would have taken a long time. He doesn''t want to double this time.


    Perhaps because of the improvement of his state of mind, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation speed is much faster than before, and this speed is still improving.


    Only half a year later, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been promoted to the eighth level of the realm of creation, the dark path of destruction, which was thoroughly understood by him.


    Then three years passed, and Ning Xiaochuan also understood the original Tao of destroying the world. Ning Xiaochuan''s realm has steadily entered the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    Another year later, Ning Xiaochuan explored the existence of the world destroying hell road and the world destroying chaos road along the world destroying origin road and the world destroying dark road.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has been upgraded to the realm of emptiness.


    But at this time, Ning Xiaochuan finally encountered the biggest crisis since he entered the starry sky.


    In front of a huge Death Star with red light, Ning Xiaochuan''s boundary breaking boat exploded here and turned into a pile of cosmic garbage.


    Standing alone in the vast starry sky, Ning Xiaochuan, in addition to secretly cursing Yue Mingsong in his heart, can only rely on his own flesh and silently start on his way.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed naturally slowed down again.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not too far away from the Shenhe civilization at the moment, with his cultivation in the virtual realm, if he wants to finish the last part of the road, the shadow sage gave him an estimated time.


    This time is... Ten million years.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan is in an extraordinary state of mind at the moment, but after hearing this time, Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t help being completely stupid.


    If he really wandered in the universe for ten million years, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he might as well die directly.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan just muttered a few words in his heart. He himself still tried his best to keep going in the universe.


    At the same time, in the bright star river in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a huge spaceship like a giant dragon rushed out of the bright star river.

 Chapter 1128

    The elixir star is a star on the edge of Shenhe civilization.


    The surface of this star is almost entirely composed of land, and there are only a few lakes in a few places. In the land on the stars, lush plant life grows here. In the middle of these plant life, countless miraculous drugs constantly sway with the wind, and the fragrance of drugs emanating from these miraculous drugs pervades almost every place of the miraculous star.


    On this day, a dragon spacecraft fell from the sky and landed on the star.


    Immediately, the spacecraft disappeared, and a large group of people appeared at the landing position of the spacecraft.


    The leading person in this group is a beautiful girl dressed in blue, petite, beautiful, and looks quite lovable.


    She is the eldest daughter of this elixir star, Yao Siqi, who owns the pharmacist.


    Yao Siqi glanced around the stars, then waved his hand and said, "well, the elixir star has arrived, everyone hurry to harvest the elixir, and I hope to collect more elixirs this year."


    "Yes, miss."


    The people around Yao Siqi responded respectfully, and then their figures rose up and rushed towards the star.


    Their figures wandered around the stars and began to look for various useful elixirs on this plant star.


    While Yao Siqi stood in situ and pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned with bright eyes and walked towards a place.


    Only dozens of feet away from her, a green plant that is only the height of a normal human calf sways in the wind.


    Yao Siqi walked in front of the green plant, with a charming smile on her face, and said to the green plant, "little brother, follow your sister."


    A cute little boy''s head popped out of the green plant and said viciously, "you are a bad man, I won''t go with you."


    Yao Siqi''s eyes narrowed into a crescent shape with a smile and said to the green plant, "since my sister is a bad person, there is no need for my sister to be polite to you."


    On the green plant, the little boy retracted the plant body, and then the plant shook and was about to disappear here.


    At this moment, Yao Siqi took his time to shoot a red rope out of her hand, trapping the green plant and dragging it into her hand.


    Looking at the elixir with complete roots in her hand, Yao Siqi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I just got a ten thousand year old psychic medicine. It seems that my harvest this time should be very good."


    After muttering a few times, yaosiqi turned and walked towards other places, wanting to continue picking elixirs.


    At the same time, over the star, a fireball like meteor fell from the air.


    Before this meteor fell on the elixir, a group of people on the elixir had noticed the appearance of this meteor.


    After slightly judging the impact of this meteor on the elixir star, these people suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, this meteor will destroy the No. 27 medicine field. Stop this meteor immediately."


    "Damn it, isn''t there an array near the elixir star? How can there be meteors?"


    "I don''t think it''s a meteor, but rather some kind of life."


    "Do you mean that this meteor is a strong man wandering in the universe?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it was a strong sub God, how could it fall like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people flew frantically towards the place where the meteor fell while communicating with each other, even Yao Siqi was no exception.


    Far away, these people saw that the place where the meteor fell in the distance had become a mess at the moment.


    Don''t mention the medicine field. At the moment, there is no intact place on the ground near here.


    Such a scene naturally makes these drug collectors look blue.


    There are only a few medicine fields on the elixir star. Now one of them has been destroyed, and anyone will feel extremely distressed.


    A group of people flew in the air, looking down coldly.


    Suddenly, the scorched figure in the center of the big pit hit by the meteor on the elixir star fell into their eyes.


    "It''s a person!"


    These medicine collectors were startled.


    You know, only sub God level masters can cross the universe alone.


    Is this scorched figure in front of you also a secondary God?


    All of a sudden, these herb collectors began to sweat on their foreheads.


    In the organization behind them, there is only one patriarch of the secondary God sitting in charge.


    Yao Siqi glanced around, seemed to be aware of the thoughts of these people under his command, and immediately drank coldly, "what are you afraid of? Even if he is a secondary God, but now he is like this, and he is not sure whether he is alive or not. What is terrible?"


    While drinking cold, Yao Siqi walked towards the charred figure in front.


    Those medicine collectors around stopped her a few times, but they didn''t stop her.


    Walking to the edge of the huge pit in front of her, Yao Siqi''s face flashed a little hesitant. Although she said it firmly just now, it seemed that in fact, she was also very nervous.


    After a little hesitation, she directly jumped into the pit and possessed herself to check the scorched figure.


    "He is still alive, but his breath is too weak. He should not be a sub God level master. It seems that the unlucky guy has suffered in the universe." Yao Siqi just checked a little, and immediately came to a conclusion.


    "What? It''s not a sub God level master. This damn guy has destroyed our medicine field. If he doesn''t die, he must compensate us."


    "If he is like this, what else can he do to compensate us?"


    "Put a slave spell on him and let him become a slave of our druggist."


    "You are crazy. The slave spell is more valuable than a medicine field. This guy has destroyed a medicine field. Who knows if he is worth it? Let''s waste another slave spell for him."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll just say it casually, but anyway, I can''t easily spare this guy."


    ¡­¡­


    These drug collectors argued casually, quickly surrounded Yao Siqi, and looked curiously at the scorched figure in the pit.


    Although they walk in the starry sky all year round, they really haven''t seen people who have suffered such disasters and fell directly from the sky of the planet.


    After checking the condition of the scorched figure, a medicine collector frowned and said, "Miss, he''s hurt too badly. He probably doesn''t hope to survive, otherwise we''ll leave him alone."


    Falling from the starry sky, even real world masters cannot survive.


    Yao Siqi frowned, checked the scorched figure in the pit again, and then pouted, "hum, he destroyed my medicine field. Don''t think I''ll let him go so easily. I must save him, and then let him pay for my medicine field."


    With a cold hum, Yao Siqi waved her arm, and a three legged tripod flew out of her body.


    Seeing this three legged tripod, those medicine collectors around immediately couldn''t help whispering, "this is Miss''s heart nourishing tripod. Miss has been a great heart nourishing teacher since she was young, and she will definitely become the strongest heart nourishing teacher in our medicine family in the future."


    Yao Siqi controlled the heart nourishing tripod in front of him, and at the same time, countless miraculous drugs had been thrown one after another towards the heart nourishing tripod.


    Although these elixirs are of ordinary age, they are better than enough.


    After so many miraculous drugs were thrown into the heart nourishing cauldron, Yao Siqi obviously struggled, and spiritual flames burst out of her body and burned on the heart nourishing cauldron.


    Heart fire refining medicine, just from this means at present, we can see that Yao Siqi is indeed very talented in heart nourishing.


    After calcining almost a cup of tea Kung Fu in succession, yaosiqi withdrew his anger, then controlled the heart nourishing tripod and began to pour the elixir in the heart nourishing tripod towards the scorched figure on the ground.


    At the moment, the tripod, which is only half the size of a person, is pouring out spiritual liquid.


    Yao Siqi retreated with those medicine gatherers around, and finally returned to the edge of the pit, which had been filled with spiritual liquid emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    The crater formed by the impact was now like a miraculous pond.


    As for the scorched figure, it had been submerged in these spiritual fluids at the moment.


    After all this, yaosiqi waved back the heart nourishing tripod. Turning around, she glanced at those who had been stunned around. Yao Siqi frowned and shouted coldly, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to collect the elixir. In three days, we will leave here."


    Naturally, those who gathered herbs dared not delay any more, and immediately flew around.


    The rest of Yao Siqi stood in place and glanced back at the elixir pond in front of him.


    In the center of the elixir pond, a few bubbles bubbled up from time to time, indicating that it was slightly different from other places in the pond.


    Yao Siqi''s line of sight, however, had passed through the elixir pond and directly shot at the scorched figure under the pond.


    "I''ve just been promoted to a big heart therapist. I don''t know whether this method of saving people by spiritual sea can work." Yao Siqi looked at the scorched figure in the pond, but she was muttering in her heart.


    Just now, the reason why she wanted to try to save people directly was not entirely that she wanted to save people and pay compensation. Just now, she also had a little thought in her heart to experiment with her newly learned heart nourishing skills.


    Under the gaze of Yao Siqi, the blackened figure in the elixir pond began to fall off a little, and finally revealed a young and tough face.


    "Still a handsome boy." Yao Siqi''s eyes narrowed into the shape of a crescent again.


    At the moment, she didn''t know that in the middle of the elixir pond, the person he regarded as a patient had suddenly woken up.


    "It''s too pit. What was the previous gust? Why would such a terrible gust exist even in the dead starry sky?" A cry of surprise came from the heart of the scorched figure, but no one heard his cry.


    Just when the scorched figure exclaimed, a series of bubbles popped out of his body.

 Chapter 1129

    At this moment, the people lying under the elixir pond are naturally ningxiaochuan who arrived at the Shenhe civilization from Dayan world.


    Lying under the elixir pond, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he was scattered, unable to move at all, and even struggled to open his eyes.


    Fortunately, his consciousness has completely recovered.


    "Shadow, what was the wind before?"


    After a little recovery of consciousness, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to connect with the shadow


    At the moment, the shadow is just a consciousness hidden in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so the two people can naturally communicate by consciousness.


    After Ning Xiaochuan asked for a long time, the voice of the shadow emperor appeared in his mind: "that thing should be a very famous cosmic storm in the Shenhe civilization. Its name seems to be called the eternal sacred wind. This storm will only appear in the starry sky. Even if the gods encounter it, it is difficult to get away, but this thing is very rare, and we are unlucky if we encounter it."


    The shadow sage seems to have been greatly hit, so he is a little weak at the moment.


    Hearing the explanation of the shadow sage, Ning Xiaochuan immediately laughed bitterly.


    When he was on his way before, the boundary breaking boat was broken, and Ning Xiaochuan could only rely on his flesh to drive in the starry sky of the universe.


    In his current state, without the help of tools, the speed of traveling is naturally surprisingly slow.


    Ning Xiaochuan almost began to think that he would spend his whole life in the starry sky.


    But he didn''t expect to encounter a violent whirlwind when he was on his way.


    Wrapped in this whirlwind, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was directly blown across most of the starry sky. Finally, he will become a meteor and fall on the current star after falling from the whirlwind.


    What happened these days passed through Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and then Ning Xiaochuan screamed a little.


    "Hey, where is this place?"


    Although he couldn''t move, Ning Xiaochuan had felt the drug that was constantly drilling into his body at the moment.


    With a little concentration, Ning Xiaochuan was barely able to use the power of the seven hole demon heart to spread his consciousness.


    Almost instantly, Ning Xiaochuan felt everything around him.


    This elixir pond and the beautiful girl standing by the pond.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that after being driven by the whirlwind for a long time, I came to the stars with people." Seeing this girl, Ning Xiaochuan immediately laughed with excitement in his heart.


    At this moment, there is nothing to describe Ning Xiaochuan''s mood at this moment. It is absolutely not too much to say that he is in a desperate situation.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was proud, the voice of the shadow emperor came again: "don''t laugh, you''d better check your own physical condition first."


    "My physical condition."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately put his mind on his body.


    After only checking for a moment, he was suddenly a little silly.


    At the moment, his condition is really a little too miserable. Not only is his body covered with scars, but more seriously, his tendons and Dantian have been damaged. Before these tendons and Dantian completely recover, it is almost impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to recover his peak strength.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan is worse than an ordinary person.


    "It''s a little too miserable. With my current physical condition, I''m afraid even if there are several psychics in front of me, it''s impossible to cure my injury."


    Ningxiaochuan himself is a heart trainer, so he immediately recognized his physical condition at the moment.


    The shadow emperor immediately said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you should be satisfied. Your situation is good. The eternal sacred wind is the material collected by those powerful gods and used to cast warships. Ordinary people fall into it and will be ground into meat immediately. You can save your life, and you have come to the Shenhe civilization. This luck even I have to admire."


    Hearing the four words of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said in surprise, "you mean, I have come to Shenhe civilization? Where is Shenhe civilization here?"


    The shadow Saint said, "it should be the edge of Shenhe civilization. I think this place is like a miraculous star, which is used by the big families of Shenhe civilization to plant miraculous stars."


    "Such a huge star was used to plant the elixir. Indeed, it is worthy of the Shenhe civilization. In terms of resources alone, it is much stronger than Dayan world." Ning Xiaochuan tut tut exclaimed.


    "What''s there? It''s just a miraculous medicine star. It seems that the family that owns this miraculous medicine star is just an insignificant small family in the Shenhe civilization. Those real big families occupy a galaxy to raise medicine at once... Forget it, you''ll know this later. You''d better find a way to solve your current situation first." The shadow sage showed off in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then snorted coldly.


    "My current situation... I should have been saved. The miraculous medicine pond around me is obviously set up to save me. Is it the woman beside the pond who saved me, but this means of saving people is too rough. So many miraculous medicines are simply wasted." Ning Xiaochuan let out his mind and muttered a moment later.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. The other party is willing to use so many miraculous drugs to save you, which means that he won''t kill you in a short time. Otherwise, in your current situation, anyone can crush you to death. Do you see that this beautiful girl above looks at your eyes is very hot, which seems to be interesting to you. You don''t seem to wear anything now, right? I think this girl is good. You might as well soak this girl first, and then slowly recover Force. " The consciousness of the shadow emperor laughed in ningxiaochuan''s mind.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally won''t pay attention to the unreliable request of the shadow emperor.


    With the help of the elixir pond around, Ning Xiaochuan began to fully recover from his injury.


    However, what makes Ning Xiaochuan helpless is that the liquid in this elixir pond is only the most common composition of elixirs. Although it can recover the injury on the surface of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it has no effect on the injury in Ning Xiaochuan''s body at all.


    In two days, Ning Xiaochuan almost completely recovered the scars on his appearance, but the muscles and veins in his body did not change at all.


    In this regard, Ning Xiaochuan can only smile and say nothing.


    Three days later, those who collected herbs all over the miraculous star returned and gathered in front of yaosiqi.


    A harvester was very excited and said, "Miss, all the miraculous drugs on this star have been picked by us. We can go back immediately."


    Yao Siqi nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to the elixir pond below and said, "go to someone and fish up the guy below first."


    "Yes, miss." A medicine collector nodded and was about to enter the elixir pond in front of him.


    Goo Doo!


    At this time, the elixir pond suddenly rolled up like boiling water.


    While these spirits rolled, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure floated up from the bottom of the pool.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly opened when he surfaced from the surface of the Lingye pond.


    "Miss, he''s awake."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan open his eyes, those drug collectors around him immediately screamed.


    Yao Siqi''s face was also a little stunned at the moment. But immediately, the amazement on her face turned into surprise.


    "I actually saved him. It seems that my cardiologist has improved again."


    Just when Yao Siqi was so excited and muttering, Ning Xiaochuan floating in the Lingye pond suddenly appeared a heart nourishing tripod.


    "Is he also a heart nourishing teacher?"


    Seeing the heart nourishing tripod emerging from Ning Xiaochuan, everyone, including Yao Siqi, was stunned at the moment.


    Even in the Shenhe civilization, there are high-level mental health teachers.


    Under the gaze of Yao Siqi and others, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod suddenly flipped and sucked all the spirit liquid in the spirit liquid pond into the heart nourishing tripod in one breath.


    So many spiritual fluids poured into the heart nourishing tripod, but the heart nourishing tripod in front of Ning Xiaochuan remained unchanged.


    Just a moment later, a golden pill jumped out of the heart nourishing tripod in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the pill and swallowed it directly without hesitation.


    Immediately, the heart nourishing tripod in front of Ning Xiaochuan was re integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After taking this pill, Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile on his face and waved his hands to Yao Siqi and others with a sunny face.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan finished this greeting, he was dark again and the man fell down directly.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with startled eyes after these actions, a medicinal talent beside Yao Siqi''s face was numb and said, "Miss, what should I do?"


    Yao Siqi was stunned for a moment, and then directly said, "let''s get people up first."


    The two medicine collectors jumped into the pit in front of them, held Ning Xiaochuan with Reiki, and lifted Ning Xiaochuan up from the pit.


    Immediately, Yao Siqi threw out a treasure the size of a bean. The bean grew rapidly and finally became the Longxing flying boat they had taken before.


    A group of people entered the flying boat one after another, and then the flying boat quickly broke through the air and left the elixir star.


    Flying in the starry sky of the universe, inside this dragon shaped flying boat, yaosiqi and all the medicine collectors are all gathered around Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    "Miss, this man is still a heart nourishing master. Judging from his heart nourishing tripod, at least he is a big heart nourishing master."


    "If we can get such a big heart healer, it will be enough to compensate for the loss of our medicine field."


    "Then let''s plant the slave spell seal for him. This is a great spiritual trainer. Even if we plant the slave spell seal, we won''t lose."


    "Seed, seed, seed, immediately plant a slave spell on him. As long as this guy is not a secondary God, he will never get rid of our druggist''s control in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of drug collectors are almost all excited at the moment.


    For those who collect herbs, their status in the pharmacist is not high, and they usually rely on collecting herbs to save a little credit.


    But now if the druggist gets a slave at the level of a big heart therapist, it will be a great credit.


    "You all go away. If he is like this, can he plant a slave spell? Don''t let the slave spell die without planting it." Yao Siqi angrily drank and scolded these drug collectors, then leaned down and carefully began to examine Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan is also a heart trainer, Yao Siqi also valued Ning Xiaochuan a lot in her heart.

 Chapter 1130

    Hearing these medicine collectors arguing with themselves so impolitely, Ning Xiaochuan almost immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    Although he didn''t know what the slave''s curse was in these drug gatherers, he knew that this thing was strange just by listening to the name.


    "Shit, I even want to make me a slave. It seems that this Shenhe civilization is even more chaotic than Dayan world." Ningxiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    Hearing that Yao Siqi finally stopped these drug collectors from planting slave marks on themselves, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt quite good about this little girl.


    "When my cultivation recovers, I don''t mind giving her some benefits."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought about it in his heart, and then focused on the restoration of cultivation.


    It''s good to give Siqi medicine. Ning Xiaochuan is absolutely qualified to say such words.


    Not to mention that at the moment, he is already a king level mental therapist. His cultivation before injury alone is enough to dump medicine Siqi eight blocks.


    You know, Yao Siqi''s cultivation at the moment is only heaven and man. As for those who collect herbs, the highest strength is also true.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to use all his strength to reveal the truth of his role as a spiritual trainer, so that Yao Siqi and others would not easily abandon him.


    Although this almost brought disaster to him, for now, his plan is quite successful.


    After knowing his identity as a heart nourishing teacher, whether it is Yao Siqi or other drug collectors, their attitude towards Ning Xiaochuan has changed a lot.


    After five days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan woke up again.


    Of course, this refers to Ning Xiaochuan''s body. In fact, his consciousness is always awake.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly moved, and then refused to move again.


    It hurts so much!


    Ning Xiaochuan wailed in his heart.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had been torn, and his condition was worse than when he first woke up.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan wanted to save some strength and struggled to stand up, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Don''t move, I''ll treat you."


    It was Yao Siqi who spoke.


    Summon the heart nourishing tripod, Yao Siqi immediately took out a red elixir and threw it into the heart nourishing tripod.


    Refining this elixir, a drop of bright red elixir dripped from the heart nourishing tripod of Yao Siqi, and finally integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    However, this has no effect.


    Yao Siqi is now completely experimenting with Ning Xiaochuan''s treatment technology, which Ning Xiaochuan discovered a few days ago.


    In addition to saying nothing to Yao Siqi, Ning Xiaochuan was also quite amazed at the richness of Shenhe civilization.


    In these days alone, the amount of elixir that Yao Siqi wasted on Ning Xiaochuan reached an extremely amazing level.


    If placed in Dayan world, many drugs taken out by yaosiqi can be regarded as treasures. The birth of any one will trigger a battle.


    But here, these herbs are like roadside stall goods. Yao Siqi doesn''t feel any pain when using them.


    In addition to secretly muttering about the waste of medicine Siqi, Ning Xiaochuan can only secretly use his heart nourishing tripod to absorb and collect all the spiritual liquid drugs that medicine Siqi injected into his body.


    These ordinary spiritual liquids won''t have any effect on Ning Xiaochuan''s injury at the moment. Only some special psychic drugs can be refined to treat Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has accumulated these spiritual liquids. Once he gets a panacea, he can immediately refine his own medicine.


    After working hard, Yao Siqi approached Ning Xiaochuan and observed his situation.


    Ning Xiaochuan also slowly opened his eyes at this moment and looked at Yao Siqi.


    Looking at each other with Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, Yao Siqi seemed to be startled. She suddenly stepped back, and then patted her chest close to Ning Xiaochuan again. "Hey, how are you feeling?"


    "Return... Return... OK." Ning Xiaochuan barely said two words.


    "What does it mean to be ok? I have treated you so many times, and you should be at least half better." Yao Siqi was very dissatisfied.


    At the moment, those drug collectors on the side didn''t forget to compliment Yao Siqi.


    "The eldest lady has spent a lot of energy these days. If you are no longer good, you are simply sorry for her treatment."


    "I think this guy is already dying. It''s not easy for the eldest lady to save his life."


    "I''m afraid even master Guo can''t do anything about this man''s injury, but our Miss saved him."


    ¡­¡­


    Even blowing and holding, Yao Siqi felt very comfortable at first, but later, she became more and more uncomfortable.


    Master Guo, one of these people who collect herbs, is the only king level heart nourishing master of their medicine family and the most precious treasure of the medicine family.


    Although Yao Siqi is quite talented in mental health, it is simply impossible to catch up with master Guo.


    For this point, Yao Siqi is still self aware.


    So at the moment, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, glanced around at those drug collectors who were still praising her, and politely ordered: "you all get away from me, don''t disturb us."


    Seeing that Yao Siqi was angry, these drug collectors naturally did not dare to offend Yao Siqi again, and turned aside with bitter faces.


    When all the medicine collectors around left, Yao Siqi''s eyes again focused on Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has barely supported his arms and sat up.


    As the shadow sage estimated, Ning Xiaochuan''s state at the moment is simply inferior to that of ordinary people. Anyone who comes to poke him with a finger can poke him half dead.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is not without a little self-protection.


    Although his physical condition was bad, his mental power did not weaken much, and the mental power of the seven orifices had recovered to its peak.


    Just relying on the power of the seven orifices God demon heart, under the secondary God, not many people can get Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, due to the poor physical condition, Ning Xiaochuan''s power of the seven orifices demon heart can''t be used often, otherwise it will also become a burden on the body.


    "You can sit up. It seems that your situation is much better than before. Tell me, who are you?" Yao Siqi glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, then sat in front of him with a cold face and began to interrogate him.


    Yao Siqi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a cold voice and added, "there is absolutely no possibility of outsiders, especially unidentified outsiders, on the medicine collecting ship of the medicine family."


    After the activity, Ning Xiaochuan''s state is much better.


    Frowning, Ning Xiaochuan began to explain, "my name is Ning Xiaochuan. As for why I appeared on the elixir star of your medicine house, I don''t know. I was suddenly swept by a strong wind."


    His explanation is naturally half true.


    These days, he has listened to the dialogue between Yao Siqi and those drug collectors. Naturally, he knows how to deal with Yao Siqi.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan knows very well that Yao Siqi is interrogating herself at the moment. In addition to wanting to know her details, she is preparing for the next dialogue.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, Yao Siqi just muttered a few words, and then stopped pestering Ning Xiaochuan''s life experience, but stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly and said, "in that case, you also know that you have destroyed a piece of medicine field of our medicine family. According to the rules, you must pay me enough compensation."


    Scanning Ning Xiaochuan up and down, Yao Siqi seems to be looking for something valuable on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Compensation for a medicinal field is actually not much pressure for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Any one of these things left on him, whether it is Xuan beast Jian or Tiandi blade, is enough to replace the whole druggist.


    Unfortunately, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to exchange these things.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan frowned, slowly shook his head and said, "everything on me has been destroyed. If you really want to compensate the medicine field, I can help you refine some pills."


    Medicine Siqi has long known that Ning Xiaochuan is a heart nourishing teacher.


    However, at the moment, Yao Siqi was curious about what level of cardiologist Ning Xiaochuan was.


    So at the moment, Yao Siqi immediately couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, what level of cardiologist are you? I saw you used the cardiotonic tripod before. Your cardiotonic level should be at least the level of a big cardiotonic."


    "Well, before I was injured, the level of mental health teacher was soul level mental health teacher." Ningxiaochuan lied.


    I''m kidding. Now he doesn''t dare to say the real level of his mental health teacher. Otherwise, based on what he heard about the actions of these medicine collectors before, I''m afraid he will come back and plant that slave curse on him immediately.


    Yao Siqi''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "the soul level heart nourishing master is really stronger than me. No wonder you could easily condense all the spiritual liquid in the spiritual liquid pond into a pill before."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and did not speak.


    After Yao Siqi glanced at Ning Xiaochuan several times, a jade like stone immediately appeared in her hand.


    "This is our medicine family contract. As long as you sign it, you will be our medicine family''s heart healer in the future. Don''t worry, our medicine family is a family of spiritual medicine and attaches great importance to the heart healer. With your realm in the heart healer, you can definitely get excellent treatment after joining our medicine family."


    With a smile on her face, Yao Siqi handed the stone in her hand to Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yao Siqi quite unexpectedly.


    This beautiful girl looks innocent, but she does things with great discretion. Now it is clear that she can force herself to submit to the druggist by force, but she did not do so, but painstakingly persuaded herself.


    From this point of view alone, Ning Xiaochuan is not averse to this druggist.


    "Just as it happens, since this druggist is a family of miraculous drugs, I should be able to get my medicine from the druggist when I join the druggist."


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered a few times in his heart, and immediately took the stone in Yao Siqi''s hand without hesitation, stuck the stone on his forehead, and carefully felt the content inside.

 Chapter 1131

    The content in the stone is very simple, nothing more than something to protect the interests of pharmacists.


    After feeling these clearly, Ning Xiaochuan looked up at Yao Siqi and said, "this... How to sign?"


    "You don''t even know how to sign the blood oath?" Yao Siqi looked at Ning Xiaochuan quite unexpectedly, and then said, "just drop a drop of blood on it."


    Ning Xiaochuan cut a hole in his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the stone in front of him.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had a unique connection with Yao Siqi in front of him.


    "All the heart cultivators who signed the blood oath are members of my medicine family. If the two members of the medicine family are close together, they will have this unique feeling." Yao Siqi slightly explained a few words for Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately approached Ning Xiaochuan and began to ask some questions about the cardiologist.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not stingy. Giving a few pointers to Yao Siqi is enough to make Yao Siqi feel deeply.


    In a few days, Ning Xiaochuan won prestige in the spacecraft.


    There is no way. At the moment, Yao Siqi has obeyed Ning Xiaochuan''s orders. Although those drug collectors are jealous of Ning Xiaochuan, they absolutely dare not provoke the red man in front of the eldest lady.


    Yao Siqi has gained a lot of experience in cardiology from Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan has also obtained a lot of information about Shenhe civilization from Yao Siqi.


    For example, Ning Xiaochuan already knows that at the moment, where he is, he is only located at the edge of the Tianshen star domain among the eight star domains of the Shenhe civilization.


    The celestial realm is the divine realm among the eight realms of Shenhe civilization. Most of the lives living in the divine realm are high-level Terrans, including the heavenly Terrans, saints, and dragons.


    At the moment, Yao Siqi and these drug collectors in front of Ning Xiaochuan belong to the advanced Terran.


    Most of the talents of the high-level Terrans are very good, such as these herb gatherers in the spacecraft at the moment. They can only be regarded as the lowest existence in the divine world, but they also easily cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. Even a few people have broken through the realm of human beings, and there is great hope to impact the realm of eternity.


    The divine realm is located in the northwest of the Shenhe civilization, adjacent to the demon realm known as the demon star realm.


    As for the source world that Ning Xiaochuan wants to reach, it is still quite far away from the divine world. If there is no new boundary breaking boat, Ning Xiaochuan will never reach the source world in his life.


    After probably feeling these information clearly, Ning Xiaochuan gradually had a little concept of his future plan.


    At this moment, the first thing he needs to do is naturally to find a way to settle down in the divine world. He is already an expert in the virtual divine world. Once he recovers his strength, he can immediately attack the secondary God.


    After Ning Xiaochuan condenses a virtual deity and reaches the secondary realm, it will be much easier to find the boundary breaking boat.


    And Ning Xiaochuan, in the realm of the secondary God, also happens to have the strength to urge the boundary breaking boat to shuttle through the stars in the universe.


    In addition, from Yao Siqi''s mouth, Ning Xiaochuan has also made it clear that the thing of breaking the boundary boat is very rare even in Shenhe civilization, and even gods may not have it.


    The common means of passage of Shenhe civilization is the large spacecraft that Ning Xiaochuan rides at the moment.


    This kind of spacecraft is made of various rare materials. As long as it uses an energy crystal called cosmic crystal, it can shuttle through the stars.


    However, this kind of shuttle speed is not fast, which is far from being compared with the boundary breaking boat.


    The distance between the miraculous medicine star and the medicine King Star where the pharmacist is located is actually only half a galaxy, which is at least tens of thousands of times smaller than the distance between Dayan world and Shenhe civilization.


    However, at such a distance, the Dragon spacecraft will have to fly continuously for more than half a month before it can return to Yaowang.


    After flying for more than half a month, the Dragon spacecraft finally returned to Yaowang.


    Standing on the surface of the Dragon spacecraft, looking at the huge star in the distance through the light film outside the spacecraft, almost everyone on the spacecraft cheered together.


    Yaowangxing is the hometown of these drug collectors. It is naturally worth cheering to come back now.


    Yao Siqi was standing beside Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, with a happy face.


    She had just stepped into the realm of great mental health teacher, and the realm was not stable. But at the moment, after Ning Xiaochuan''s guidance for a few days, her realm at the moment has been completely stabilized in the realm of a great heart trainer.


    Having seen Ning Xiaochuan''s ability, Yao Siqi naturally has no doubt about Ning Xiaochuan''s identity as a soul level spiritual trainer at this moment.


    At this moment, she is about to return to yaowangxing, and yaosiqi can''t help but start to get excited.


    This time, she not only brought people to pick a large number of miraculous drugs, but also recruited a soul level heart nourishing master for the druggist. This credit can''t be obtained simply by picking some herbs.


    Boom!


    The Dragon spacecraft rushed into Yaowang.


    The closer you get to the ground, you will begin to see countless buildings on the surface of Yaowang star.


    There is no doubt that this is a very prosperous star. Almost anywhere on the surface of the star has been covered by various buildings.


    The whole medicine King star can be called a star city at the moment.


    Just this medicine King Star in front of us is much more prosperous than all the cities in Dayan world combined.


    Looking at the bustling street below, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but praise it.


    It''s too busy. If the whole Shenhe civilization is at this level, the Shenhe civilization, as an eighth level civilization, is much stronger than the seventh level civilization.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know that the reason why yaowangxing is so prosperous is that it is the holy land of all spiritual practitioners in the divine world.


    Because countless heart therapists gather here, it leads to the prosperity of Yaowang star.


    There is no other place in the divine world that is more prosperous than yaowangxing.


    The Dragon spacecraft landed directly in a huge manor that almost occupied a continent.


    Waving away the dragon shaped spaceship, someone immediately greeted it around.


    Several pretty little servant girls rushed here while shouting excitedly.


    "Miss, you are back."


    The cultivation of these little servant girls has exceeded the territory of the earth.


    Shenhe civilization is worthy of Shenhe civilization. Only the cultivation of emperor Zunjing is qualified to serve as a servant of such a powerful family as the pharmacist.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was amazed in his heart, he had seen more such scenes at the moment, so there was no change in his face.


    Yao Siqi waved her hand very tactfully, and then began to arrange everything.


    Those who collected herbs were instructed by her to go to the herbal hall to register the harvest. As for Ning Xiaochuan, she was personally led by Yao Siqi to the main hall of the medicine family to meet the owner of the medicine family.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s identity is, after all, a soul level mental health teacher. Such a level of mental health teacher must be seen by the master of the medicine family in person before the medicine family can start to use this mental health teacher.


    After so many days of recuperation, Ning Xiaochuan''s body has slightly recovered. At least he has no problem walking like an ordinary person.


    After Yao Siqi came to the outside of a magnificent palace of the Yao family, Yao Siqi turned back to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, wait for me a little while, and I''ll see my father."


    Yao Siqi''s father is the owner of the generation of Yao family, which Ning Xiaochuan has long known.


    If it were not for this level of identity, those medicine collectors in the real world could not have been so respectful to Yao Siqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and then watched Yao Siqi enter the palace.


    As soon as Yao Siqi left, the little servant girls who had rushed over before immediately surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and asked curiously.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you with Miss? Miss has never been so polite to others."


    "According to your appearance, you should be a peerless arrogant. Otherwise, miss can''t be so polite to you."


    "I''ll try him."


    ¡­¡­


    These little servant girls say a word to me, and hardly give Ning Xiaochuan any chance to speak.


    Suddenly, one of the little servant girls stretched out her hand and patted Ning Xiaochuan.


    She even wanted to try how strong Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was.


    Most of these little servant girls'' accomplishments do not exceed the realm of heaven and man, and the highest one is only the realm of the third step of the ladder of heaven. In the view of these servant girls, the accomplishments of those who are qualified to associate with the young lady will never be lower than that of the young lady.


    So at this moment, the little servant girl didn''t show any mercy.


    Poof!


    A soft palm patted Ning Xiaochuan on his body and almost instantly beat Ning Xiaochuan out.


    what the fuck!


    Ningxiaochuan secretly scolded in his heart, and then his figure flew out directly and hit one side of the wall heavily.


    The servant girl who slapped Ning Xiaochuan with the a palm was stunned, and then rushed out with the a bloodless face and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    The flustered little servant girl immediately began to apologize to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at the flustered look of the little servant girl, Ning Xiaochuan''s resentment dissipated most of the time.


    He knew very well that just now these little servant girls had no hostility to him, but because they were mischievous, they would attack themselves.


    Ning Xiaochuan struggled to stand up and said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter. I was injured before, so I can''t fight at all."


    "Injured, I don''t think injured is also a waste."


    Before the little servant girl could speak, a cold voice suddenly came from one side.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and saw a gorgeous young man coming out of the palace in front of him with his hands on his back.


    The young man''s cultivation is about the second level of the human realm. At the moment, his face is cold, his nostrils are facing the sky, and his pride can be felt far away.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man disdained to curl his lips and said, "Siqi, where did she get the garbage? She even wanted to enter the medicine family''s heart nourishing master hall. If my wood family had such goods, I would have swept him out."


    Being ridiculed for no reason, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. This man is the young master of the wood family. It is said that he may become the uncle of our medicine family in the future, which we can''t provoke." Beside Ning Xiaochuan, the little servant girl who had beaten her out before grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm tightly at the moment, as if she was worried that Ning Xiaochuan would rush out and fight with the young man in front of her.

 Chapter 1132

    "Muyunhe, who do you say is garbage?"


    A cold voice came, and Yao Siqi looked cold and walked out of the palace in front of him.


    She obviously heard what the little master of the wooden family just said, so she was so angry at this moment.


    However, this young master named Mu Yunhe obviously didn''t pay attention to Yao Siqi.


    Turning back and smiling at Yao Siqi hehe, Mu Yunhe said proudly, "little Siqi, you will be my woman in the future. I don''t want to hear you praise other men from your mouth. If you hadn''t praised this boy like a flower just now, I wouldn''t have bothered to teach this low life a lesson."


    Yao Siqi trembled with anger at Mu Yunhe''s words, but she couldn''t help him at all.


    With an angry look on her face, Yao Siqi directly came over and took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm to the palace in front of her: "Ning Xiaochuan, come in with me, my father is waiting for you inside."


    Seeing that Yao Siqi actually pulled Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, Mu Yunhe suddenly revealed a little anger in his originally cold eyes.


    Staring at Yao Siqi and Ning Xiaochuan, Mu Yunhe said in a cold voice, "Yao Siqi, you dare to argue with such a low-level life in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll let my father destroy your Yao family immediately after I go back."


    As soon as Yao Siqi changed her look, she turned around and shouted angrily at Mu Yunhe.


    But at this time, a laugh came out of the palace in front of him: "haha, my dear nephew, Siqi is still young and not sensible. Why do you have to see the same with him?"


    With this laugh, a middle-aged man with a long beard who looked quite elegant came out of the palace slowly.


    This elegant middle-aged man is the head of the medicine family and the father of Yao Siqi, Yao Huichun.


    "Home owner."


    Seeing the appearance of Yao Huichun, the little servant girls around immediately rushed to salute.


    Yao Siqi also loosened Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and ran to Yao Huichun with an angry face.


    "This little brother is what you call Ning Xiaochuan." After Yao Huichun came out of the palace, his eyes began to scan Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just glanced at, Ning Xiaochuan had a feeling of being seen through everything.


    Although his body was seriously damaged, resulting in the loss of strength, he was, after all, a strong man in the realm of emptiness, and a peerless strong man who captured nature.


    Like Yao Siqi, the existence of talent and human environment naturally cannot see through the details of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment, Yao Huichun appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan. His cultivation has obviously reached the realm of nature. With his strength, although he still can''t see through Ning Xiaochuan''s real cultivation, at a glance, he has felt Ning Xiaochuan''s extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the look of rejuvenation of medicine became dignified.


    Although there is an ancestor of the sub divine realm in his medicine family, this ancestor has been closed all year round and barely cares about any mundane affairs. Unless the medicine family comes to a critical juncture of life and death, this ancestor will not appear at all.


    In this case, it is conceivable that a powerful person with a strong natural environment will have a great impact on the pharmacist.


    He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with a dignified look, and Yao Huichun looked at the wooden cloud crane in front of him.


    Although he was very concerned about Ning Xiaochuan in his heart, Yao Huichun obviously wanted to send Mu Yunhe away before he knew his real identity.


    The Mu family where Mu Yunhe lives is also a famous family of heart nourishing masters on Yaowang star.


    Unlike the medicine family, almost every generation of the descendants of the Mu family is a very powerful heart nourishing teacher.


    Relying on the secret skill of heart nourishing master handed down by his family, the Mu family attracted a large number of strong people. The Mu family, sheltered by these strong people, is almost a bully on the king of medicine, and no one dares to provoke it at all.


    Although the medicine family is also a very famous family of heart nourishing masters on the medicine King Star, it is much worse than the wood family.


    The potential is not as good as people, so the druggist not only has to bear it in front of the wood family, but even the younger generation of the wood family, Mu Yunhe, can also show off in the druggist.


    Yao Huichun looked at Mu Yunhe and said with a smile, "nephew, Si Qi is still young. You can tell me if you are dissatisfied. I''ll teach her a lesson for you later."


    Mu Yunhe glanced at the medicine, and snorted coldly, "shit, you said to teach her back. How do I know if you''ve taught her in the end? If you really want to teach her a lesson, don''t do anything. Just give her directly to me and let me play for two days."


    Too arrogant! In the pharmacy, they are so arrogant.


    Mu Yunhe didn''t seem to pay attention to Yao Huichun, a master of the realm of fortune at all.


    At the moment, medicine Siqi was trembling with anger, and the anger in her eyes almost burned Mu Yunhe to ashes. Even Yao Huichun, who has been smiling, couldn''t help frowning.


    Mu Yunhe himself is arrogant, and this medicine is also clear.


    However, in the past, Mu Yunhe was quite restrained in the pharmacy, but this time, he seemed to be a little too much.


    "Is the wooden family going to start with our other family of mental health teachers at this mental health teachers'' meeting?"


    Suddenly, Yao Huichun thought of a possibility.


    The wooden family, as the largest family of cardiologists on Yaowang star, has always wanted to annex all the other families of cardiologists on Yaowang star.


    These years, the wooden family has done little tricks in the dark, and many families of mental health practitioners have been completely decayed by the wooden family.


    The medicine family also relied on the caution of medicine rejuvenation, so it was not successful by the wood family.


    However, Yao Huichun knows that the Mu family can''t let go of the Yao family. Sooner or later, the Mu family will fight the Yao family.


    So at this moment, seeing Mu Yunhe''s so arrogant, Yao Huichun''s heart immediately became vigilant.


    At this critical moment, Yao Huichun doesn''t want to give the Mu family any chance to make trouble.


    "Potential is not as good as people. If our medicine family can produce a god ancestor, or a Shennong, how can it come to this point today."


    Looking at the wooden cloud crane in front of him, Yao Huichun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Whether it is a living creature or a Shennong, it is enough to reverse the current situation of the wood family and the medicine family.


    It''s just a pity that pharmacists have no such powerful existence as capital solicitation.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his heart, and the anger on Yao Huichun''s face gradually disappeared. A little smile hung on the corner of his mouth again and said, "my good nephew is joking. There are some things, I''d better wait for Siqi to pass the door."


    "Shit, it''s still the same."


    Glancing at the medicine rejuvenation, Mu Yunhe muttered.


    In fact, it''s right to guess back. Mu Yunhe came to the drugstore this time to find fault.


    As long as we grasp the handle of the druggist, with this excuse, the wood family can be difficult to the druggist. At that time, even if it can''t destroy the druggist, it will definitely damage the druggist''s vitality.


    Unfortunately, Yao Huichun is completely an old fox and doesn''t give him any chance to make trouble at all.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Mu Yunhe''s expression shifted to Ning Xiaochuan. Although Mu Yunhe seemed to look down on Ning Xiaochuan very much, in fact, he had reached the human realm, but he had also vaguely felt the depression from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because of this feeling, Mu Yunhe is also secretly guessing whether this person in front of him is really something wonderful.


    Since the other party may be some awesome character, Mu Yunhe certainly doesn''t want such a character to be connected with the pharmacist.


    And at this moment, the boy is obviously injured, and he has completely offended him. It''s better to kill him in advance before he recovers.


    It has to be said that although Mu Yunhe is a famous dandy on the drug king star, he is not good for nothing.


    At least in terms of brain, muyunhe is quite powerful.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. This guy just made me very unhappy. I''ll take him to Mu''s house and punish him severely."


    Mu Yunhe said coldly, and he was about to go to Ning Xiaochuan and take him away directly.


    "No."


    Yao Siqi rushed out directly and stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan: "Mu Yunhe, Ning Xiaochuan is the heart trainer I invited back. You can''t touch him casually."


    "Yo, I''m also a heart trainer." Mu Yunhe looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise, but his mind that took Ning Xiaochuan away from him became more and more firm.


    Heart nourishing master is the root of their family. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is just an ordinary heart nourishing master, Mu Yunhe doesn''t want to leave him in the medicine family to add strength to the medicine family.


    Walking in front of Yao Siqi, Mu Yunhe suddenly shot his hand, sprayed a mass of aura in his hand, condensed into a chain to lock Yao Siqi, and then threw it aside.


    Only the medicine Siqi in the realm of heaven and man is naturally not the opponent of the wood Yunhe in the realm of man.


    "Father, you can''t let him take Ning Xiaochuan." Yao Siqi fell to one side and looked eagerly at Yao Huichun.


    However, at the moment, Yao Huichun just shook his head slowly at Yao Siqi.


    Although I feel that Ning Xiaochuan is a little abnormal, in Yao Huichun''s heart, even if Ning Xiaochuan is really a master of the realm of creation, it can''t be compared with the wood family.


    Therefore, if you choose between Ning Xiaochuan and Mu Jia, Yao Huichun will still choose Mu Jia.


    Seeing that even her father was like this, Yao Siqi was completely disappointed and looked back at Ning Xiaochuan with an apologetic face.


    "Haha, little girl, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with the wood family young master. Maybe my treatment will be better when I get to the wood family." Ning Xiaochuan suddenly laughed at the moment.


    After watching the play for such a long time, Ning Xiaochuan can see that even in the Shenhe civilization, intrigues will never be lacking.


    But now that he has reached the sphere of influence of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind leaving with this young master mu.


    Taking this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan can get rid of the blood oath he signed with the druggist.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction stunned everyone around, but immediately Mu Yunhe laughed: "that''s right, my wood family gives the treatment of a heart therapist, which is much better than the medicine family. Your boy has a little wink, and he will follow me in the future."


    After taking the blood oath from Yao Siqi, Mu Yunhe swaggered away from the drug house with Ning Xiaochuan.


    (I apologize to you, Ning Xiaochuan is already a saint level mental therapist. The last chapter was written incorrectly, and he became a king level mental therapist. Now he has changed.)

 Chapter 1133

    At the gate of the medicine house, several little servant girls hid here quietly.


    "This young master Ning Ogawa looks very nice. He didn''t say anything after being beaten by us. I didn''t expect to be caught by this guy muyunhe."


    "There''s no way. Who makes our medicine family less powerful than the wood family?"


    "At most, we can only deliver it here. When childe Ning leaves the medicine house, we will go back and report the situation to the young lady."


    ¡­¡­


    Several little servant girls hid at the door and kept looking at the door of the medicine house.


    These little servant girls are those under Yao Siqi. Just now, they saw Ning Xiaochuan taken away by Mu Yunhe, but there was nothing they could do. Don''t talk about them, even their young lady, Yao Siqi, can''t do anything about it.


    Therefore, these little servant girls can only come here to give Ning Xiaochuan a ride.


    Relying on their familiarity with the terrain of the medicine family, these little maids ran to the front of muyunhe and ningxiaochuan. Moments later, the figures of Mu Yunhe and Ning Xiaochuan appeared at the door of the medicine house.


    Mu Yunhe glanced at the hiding place of these little servant girls. He had found the whereabouts of these little servant girls, but he didn''t care about such a group of little servant girls at all.


    Turning back to Ning Xiaochuan who followed behind, Mu Yunhe disdained and said, "you''ll follow me in the future. Ning Xiaochuan, what a bullshit name. If you want to join my Mu family in the future, change your name first, and I''ll call you Ning Datou later."


    At the moment, Mu Yunhe insulted Ning Xiaochuan like this, which was completely for those servant girls who hid aside.


    He knew in his heart that what he had done to Ning Xiaochuan now, these little servant girls would certainly tell Yao Siqi.


    And at the moment, muyunhe has completely determined that Ning Xiaochuan is indeed seriously injured at the moment, and he has almost no strength all over. In this case, Mu Yunhe became more and more unscrupulous towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was insulted by Mu Yunhe, the little servant girls who were quite fond of Ning Xiaochuan immediately became angry.


    Hiding in the dark, they didn''t know how many times they scolded Mu Yunhe.


    To everyone''s surprise, before Mu Yunhe''s finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan, who walked behind him, calmly said, "Ning Datou, this name is really bad. You might as well use it yourself, mu Datou, so it sounds pleasant."


    what?


    Not only mu Yunhe, but also those little servant girls who were hiding aside were stunned.


    Young master Ning, how dare he say so? Don''t you want to die by yourself?


    "Shit, what did you just say?" Mu Yunhe looked back coldly to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked unchanged and walked a few steps aside, "nothing, I said you can get out."


    "You let me go." The wood cloud crane God Seton was furious.


    In his opinion, Ning Xiaochuan has become a slave under his hands. A slave dares to scold his master, even if it is too much to cut him a thousand times.


    "You are looking for death by yourself. My Mu family''s criminal law is very famous on Yaowang star. Go and try it yourself later." Lengleng stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and muyunhe reached out and grabbed it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, just as Mu Yunhe''s hand was about to grasp Ning Xiaochuan, his action stagnated.


    Immediately, Mu Yunhe began to slap himself in the face.


    PA! PA! Pa


    The crisp slap came down, and Mu Yunhe''s face became red and swollen almost instantly.


    Those little servant girls who hid in the dark were completely dumbfounded at the moment. They didn''t know what disease Mu Yunhe had at the moment, and even slapped themselves like this.


    After slapping himself countless times in the face, Muyun crane looked dull and walked towards the distance.


    "Help me to give your miss a farewell, and see you later." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and waved at the little servant girls, then turned around and left.


    After ningxiaochuan and muyunhe disappeared one after another, these little servant girls reacted and rushed back to the medicine house with eager expressions.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has long been away from the drugstore.


    The reason why muyunhe became like that just now is naturally caused by Ning Xiaochuan. His physical strength could not be used for the time being, but the power of the seven orifices demon heart was still unimpeded.


    Relying on the power of the seven orifices demon heart, it is naturally extremely simple for Ning Xiaochuan to control a real wood cloud crane.


    Controlling muyunhe to the distance, Ning Xiaochuan is not ready to let muyunhe go.


    Now that he has lost his strength, he must have such a servant around him to help him recover his strength. Although Mu Yunhe''s a little weak, he''s a child of the heart nourishing family, and he''s sure to get a lot of pills to restore his strength for Ning Xiaochuan.


    As the young master of the Mu family, Mu Yunhe must have some powerful guards hidden around him.


    However, these guards could not see the clue between ningxiaochuan and muyunhe at the moment, but felt that muyunhe''s acting a little strange at the moment.


    Walking with muyunhe, Ning Xiaochuan began to use the power of the seven hole demon heart to turn muyunhe into his own heart slave.


    However, after a little trial, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked helpless.


    This mu Yunhe is worthy of being the legitimate son of the Mu family. His mind is guarded by a unique force, which strongly repels the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s seven hole demon heart.


    If the strength is intact, it is not a problem for Ning Xiaochuan to break through this force.


    But in this case, Ning Xiaochuan has some difficulty in doing this.


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to turn Mu Yunhe into his heart slave, although he felt a little pity, Ning Xiaochuan resolutely gave up Mu Yunhe, gathered around Mu Yunhe, pretended to whisper with Mu Yunhe, and Ning Xiaochuan swaggered and directly left Mu Yunhe''s side.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left, Mu Yunhe suddenly woke up.


    Some looked around blankly, and all the previous things suddenly appeared in Mu Yunhe''s mind.


    "I was controlled by someone." Recalling the situation just now, Mu Yunhe suddenly showed a look of panic.


    It is conceivable that the person who can completely control him quietly has his own cultivation.


    Glancing around, he found that there was no trace of Ning Xiaochuan. Mu Yunhe looked frightened and rushed to Mu''s house at once.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan, Mu Yunhe didn''t dare to provoke Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    At the moment, he just wants to hurry back to Mu''s house, and then use the strength of Mu''s house to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just half a day after muyunhe returned to Mu''s house, groups of masters rushed out of Mu''s house and began to search for Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts on the whole Yaowang star.


    However, such a search naturally yielded no results. Except for a storm on Yaowang, the trace of Ning Xiaochuan seemed to disappear completely on Yaowang.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, yaowangxing.


    "Boss Gu, your business has been booming recently."


    "Haha, that''s right. Don''t look at the quality of the pills I bought recently."


    "Lao Gu, did you find a great heart nourishing master to refine pills for you? If there is such a good thing, don''t forget my brother, and let me go to see this great heart nourishing master."


    "Get out of here. Even if I find a big heart therapist, I won''t let him know you, a white eyed wolf."


    ¡­¡­


    On a busy street of yaowangxing, a fat man with a length of 300 Jin was talking and laughing with the people around him as he walked along the street.


    It can be seen from this fat man''s speech and behavior that he is quite popular in this street.


    Walking along the street for half a circle, the fat man appeared in front of a hall with ancient signs.


    Push open the door and the fat man walks in.


    Walking down the stairs to the second floor of the hall, the fat man looked a lot respectful, sorted out his clothes, and then pushed the door and walked in.


    "Master Ning, how are you today?"


    Smiling, the fat man walked into the room in front of him while talking.


    "OK." An indifferent voice came out of the room.


    The fat man walked into the room, turned around and closed the door. Then he continued with a smile, "master Ning, I have entrusted someone to sell the pills you refined, but this transaction is not a Lingshi, but a batch of drugs, some of which are high-grade drugs. We will never lose this deal."


    "You can handle the business by yourself. Have you looked for the elixir I want?" The indifferent voice hardly changed, and once again passed into the fat man''s ears.


    At this moment, the light in the room flashed, which illuminated the figure with an indifferent voice.


    This so-called Ning Gongzi is naturally Ning Xiaochuan, whom the Mu family is searching for recently.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face is still a little pale, indicating that his condition is not too good.


    The fat man nodded and said respectfully, "I''ve looked for it, but the elixir you want is either too expensive or too rare. It''s basically a good thing that can be met but can''t be asked for. When I finish this business, I should be able to save a spiritual stone, and then I''ll go to the medicine King''s pavilion to buy it."


    Yaowang Pavilion is the largest magic medicine trading place on Yaowang star. Even psychic drugs can be bought in Yaowang Pavilion.


    Of course, the price of psychic drugs is a little too outrageous, either ordinary people can afford it or.


    "Well, this is a pill that can help you cultivate. Take it." Ning Xiaochuan looked the same, threw out a pill, and sat cross legged together again.


    The fat man took the pill thrown by Ning Xiaochuan, and his face suddenly showed a little excited.


    After repeatedly thanking Ning Xiaochuan for countless times, the fat man turned around carefully and closed the door again.


    When the fat man left, Ning Xiaochuan, who was sitting in the room, suddenly appeared the divine shell in his hand, and he himself directly entered the divine shell.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s state is not good now, it is obviously much better than that half a year ago.


    At this moment, although Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has not recovered, his physical strength has recovered to the level of almost heaven and man.


    However, at this time, it is more and more difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to continue to recover his strength. If there is no corresponding panacea to treat the injury, Ning Xiaochuan will have to sit in the divine shell for hundreds of years at least to completely recover his injury.

 Chapter 1134

    "Haven''t you found Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Yaojia, yaosiqi is angry at a group of bodyguards of Yaojia.


    Knowing that the Mu family was looking for Ning Xiaochuan everywhere, Yao Siqi began to order the guards of the Wei family to secretly look for Ning Xiaochuan.


    But after so many days, Yao Siqi got nothing at all.


    Just when Yao Siqi was angry, Yao Huichun''s voice suddenly sounded on one side: "you all go down."


    Hearing the voice of the home owner, these bodyguards secretly spit out their tongues and leave if they are pardoned.


    After all the bodyguards left, Yao Huichun smiled and said to Yao Siqi, "Siqi, what magic power does Ning Xiaochuan have that has made you worry about him for more than half a year, and still refuses to give him up."


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, Yao Siqi''s beautiful face immediately turned red.


    With a wave of hands, Yao Siqi explained in a panic, "father, where did you think of it? I''m looking for Ning Xiaochuan, but I think he''s much better than me in the cultivation of a heart trainer. If I can find him, it must be of great benefit to the current situation of our pharmacists."


    "Is that really all?" Yao Huichun looked at Yao Siqi with a smile.


    Yao Siqi blushed and nodded, "well, that''s all."


    At this time, a sudden sound sounded on one side.


    "Only these are good."


    With this sound, a virtual shadow gradually condensed in front of Yao Siqi.


    This virtual shadow is a woman in a gorgeous purple robe. From a simple appearance, it is somewhat similar to Yao Siqi, but her age is obviously much older than Yao Siqi.


    "Mom, you''re out of the customs." Seeing the woman in front of her, Yao Siqi suddenly showed a surprised look on her face, and at the same time directly jumped into the other party''s arms.


    The purple robed woman is Yao Siqi''s mother, Wen Min, whose cultivation has also reached the realm of good fortune. The Yao family is another expert besides Yao Huichun.


    It is precisely because both husband and wife are masters of the realm of fortune that Yao Huichun can sit firmly as the owner of the medicine family.


    Wen Min glanced at Yao Siqi with a spoiled face, smiled and nodded, "well, if you don''t get out of the pass again, your daughter will run away with someone."


    "Mother!" Yao Siqi blushed and gave a coquettish voice.


    "As soon as I left the pass this time, I heard about Ning Xiaochuan. It is estimated that Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a hidden master." Wen Min nodded and brought the topic to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After leaving the customs today, she had heard about Ning Xiaochuan from Yao Huichun.


    No matter what Yao Huichun felt about Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, or what Ning Xiaochuan did at the door of Yao''s house later, it was enough for her to judge that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was definitely not as simple as they knew.


    "Well, as I said earlier, Ning Xiaochuan is definitely not simple." Mentioning Ning Xiaochuan, Yao Siqi was immediately excited.


    Looking at his daughter''s so excited look, Wen huitou and Yao Huichun glanced at each other.


    Then, Wen Min''s expression gradually condensed and said, "Siqi, in the future, you still have less intersection with Ning Xiaochuan. My mother doesn''t want to hear this name from you again."


    Yao Siqi was excited at the moment and was stunned when she heard Wen Min say so.


    Stunned for a moment, Yao Siqi said with a puzzled face, "why? Mom, I found Ning Xiaochuan. Of course, I can''t give him up so easily."


    "The blood oath signed by Ning Xiaochuan and our druggist has been taken away by Mu Yunhe, so Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to do with our druggist, and naturally there is nothing to give up. Siqi, I can indulge you in other things, but I can''t let you go of this matter." Wen Min looked serious and shook his head.


    Yao Siqi frowned, still looking at Wen Min with astonishment on her face, as if she didn''t understand why Wen Min said so.


    Wen Min reached out and touched Yao Siqi''s head. Then she said bitterly, "Siqi, you are still young. Although you have amazing talent, you stay in the drug house all the year round. You don''t have enough experience in dealing with people, so my mother is also afraid that you will be cheated."


    Seeing his mother talking to him so painstakingly, Yao Siqi''s original reluctance dissipated immediately.


    Nodded, Yao Siqi said, "well, mom, I know. I won''t ask about Ning Xiaochuan in the future. Anyway, I haven''t heard from him now."


    After continuing the conversation with his parents, Yao Siqi left with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Yao Siqi go to the distance, Wen Min''s face, which originally had a smile on her face, suddenly became gloomy.


    Turning to Yao Huichun, Wen Min shook her head and said, "see, our daughter seems to be really interested in Ning Xiaochuan."


    "No, I think Siqi is just unwilling. After all, this Ning Xiaochuan is the first heart trainer she recruited back, but she was finally disturbed by Mu Yunhe. Of course, Siqi will not be reconciled." Yao Huichun shook his head and said.


    Wen minbai glanced at her husband and said, "what do you know? Now Siqi may just be unwilling to that Ning Xiaochuan, but Siqi is still too young. Emotionally, she is a blank sheet of paper. When she meets a young man like Ning Xiaochuan, it is easy to have something happen with him. By that time, everything will be late."


    Yao Huichun''s face showed some helplessness and said, "you think too much, and according to my observation, that Ning Xiaochuan is absolutely not vulgar. If he didn''t offend the Mu family, we can attract him."


    "No." Wen Min almost immediately interrupted Yao Huichun''s words: "for our daughter, Ning Xiaochuan will never enter the door of our pharmacy again in the future. Siqi is the best spiritual trainer of the younger generation on the Yaowang star, and she is also beautiful and can match him. Only those talented disciples of the great family, and others have no qualification to connect with Siqi near our family."


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is also good. It is said that his achievements in mental health are better than our daughter." Yao Huichun murmured secretly.


    Wen Min looked at her husband with some dissatisfaction and said, "what''s the use of being a good mental therapist? Didn''t you say before? When Ning Xiaochuan first came to our medicine house, he was seriously injured and his strength had been almost completely destroyed. What future can a ruined mental therapist have? Anyway, I won''t allow her to approach our family Siqi again."


    Looking at Wen Min''s attitude, Yao Huichun was a little annoyed and said, "good! Good! Good! Listen to you, listen to you, this Ning Xiaochuan is not worthy of our daughter. Then tell me, what kind of son-in-law you want to find for Si Qi, but it must be said that you are after Mu Yunhe."


    Wen Min nodded and said, "it''s not impossible for mu Yunhe to be arrogant. Although this mu Yunhe is arrogant, he is arrogant. Behind him is the Mu family. On the medicine King Star, as long as he doesn''t dare to offend the people of the Mu family, he certainly doesn''t dare to offend Mu Yunhe. You, the master of the medicine family, don''t you want to be polite when you see Mu Yunhe."


    At the mention of Mu Yunhe, Yao Huichun''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Wen Min seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing at the moment, so he quickly smiled and said, "the son-in-law I want to find for Si Qi must be the kind of peerless arrogance. In terms of cultivation, at least it must be the eternal realm, and the mental health teacher can''t be bad. How can it be a great mental health teacher?"


    Yao Huichun curled his lips and said, "your requirement is too high. None of the young Tianjiao of the whole Yaowang star can meet this condition."


    Wen Min then said, "that''s why I won''t let Ning Xiaochuan close to Siqi. Since no one can meet my requirements, the background of Siqi''s future husband can''t be bad. This Ning Xiaochuan obviously has no strong background, otherwise he won''t sign a blood oath with our pharmacist."


    Seeing that Wen Min''s mouth and silence were all about her future son-in-law, Yao Huichun patted her head and said, "forget it, let''s talk about the upcoming mental health teachers'' meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a grand ceremony held every ten years on Yaowang star.


    The people who organize the mental health teachers'' meeting are the families of major mental health teachers on Yaowang star.


    These families are rich and powerful. The purpose of organizing such a meeting is to show the strength of their families on the one hand, and to attract talents on the other.


    It''s easy to understand that it''s easy to show the strength of your family. As long as a spiritual master family can have an amazing spiritual master at the spiritual master conference or develop a unique elixir, it can make this spiritual master family famous.


    As for the recruitment of talents, we should start from the basic rules of the Yangxin Normal University.


    According to the basic rules of the Yangxin Normal University, the candidates who are qualified to participate in the Yangxin Normal University are those who do not belong to the casual cultivation Yangxin teachers, in addition to the major Yangxin normal families.


    In order to attract those cardiologists who go wild on Yaowang star to participate in this grand event, every cardiologist conference, each major cardiologist family will take out extremely rich rewards.


    Just for this reward, the mental health teachers of the ten * on the Yaowang star will participate in this grand ceremony when the mental health teachers'' Congress is held.


    In this way, the families of major mental health teachers can naturally find the talents they need at the mental health teachers'' university meeting, and then find ways to attract these talents.


    It can be said that this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting is basically a means used by major mental health teachers'' families to maintain their strength.


    For those who go wild, this kind of spiritual cultivation master meeting is also a great opportunity for them to join these spiritual cultivation master families.


    Therefore, the scale of the Yangxin master Conference on Yaowang star will become larger and larger. Now, this kind of Yangxin master conference has even been well-known. When the conference is held, there are Yangxin masters from nearby star regions who specially come to attend.


    Ningxiaochuan closed his eyes and listened to Gu pangzi say the things about the Yangxin normal university meeting again. Then he slowly opened his eyes, smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s interesting."

 Chapter 1135

    Knowing everything about this heart nourishing teachers'' university meeting, Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a little excited.


    He also wants to attend the mental health teachers'' meeting.


    Apart from other things, Gu pangzi just made it clear that in recent decades, almost every session of the Yangxin Normal University, the final winner''s prize contains a rare psychic medicine.


    What does ningxiaochuan lack now? What is missing is the psychic medicine to restore cultivation.


    If he can get a ten thousand year elixir in his hand, he can recover his injury by his means.


    As for the disclosure of identity, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care at all.


    Now, the only one who may really embarrass him is the wooden family. Although the ancestor of the wooden family is a secondary God, the ancestor of the wooden family has been closed all year round and will not appear easily.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan seizes the opportunity and gets the psychic medicine first, when his strength recovers, the whole medicine King Star will have no deterrent to him.


    "However, before that, try to recover your strength as much as possible."


    Ningxiaochuan muttered in his heart, and then looked up at Ding pangzi in front of him.


    After Ning Xiaochuan left the medicine house at the beginning, Ding Pang found a miraculous medicine dealer on the medicine King Star.


    Ding pangzi''s original cultivation was only one step up the ladder of heaven. Ning Xiaochuan casually used a little means to control him.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan has been hidden in Ding pangzi''s miraculous medicine store. This place is only dozens of miles away from the Mu family. The Mu family searched the whole medicine King Star to find Ning Xiaochuan, but they didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan was hidden under their eyelids.


    Of course, the main reason why the Mu family can''t find Ning Xiaochuan is that yaowangxing is too chaotic. Although the Mu family''s influence in yaowangxing is huge, it is far from covering the sky.


    In this case, even if the Mu family wants to search for Ning Xiaochuan with great fanfare, many people will definitely trip the Mu family secretly.


    As for why to trip the Mu family, does it need a reason? For those who are hostile to the Mu family, if they make the Mu family uncomfortable, they are comfortable.


    Plus, Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t even left the gate once since he came here. In this way, his probability of leakage is naturally lower.


    All kinds of reasons combined, let ningxiaochuan completely disappeared under the noses of the wood family and the medicine family.


    Ding Pang''s name is Ding Wei. After being controlled by Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, with the help of the elixir in Ding Pang''s store, Ning Xiaochuan just casually exposed his hands, which made Ding Pang''s business on the verge of bankruptcy flourish.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan casually refined some elixirs that could make Ding pangzi improve his cultivation. Only with Ding pangzi''s cultivation can he rise three levels like a rocket and reach the current level of the fourth step of the ladder.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has long relaxed his control over Ding pangzi, but Ding pangzi, who has been more and more nourished recently, has long been completely obedient to Ning Xiaochuan and dare not have the slightest rebellious mind.


    Glancing at Ding pangzi for a few eyes, Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "is the batch of miraculous drugs you said last time here?"


    "Today has arrived. I came here to give it to you, young master." Ding pangzi reached out and handed over a Qiankun cloth bag.


    Feel the things in the Qiankun cloth bag casually, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a somewhat disappointed look.


    Although the miraculous drugs in these heaven and earth cloth bags are extremely precious, there is still a big gap between them and Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination.


    At least, with these miraculous drugs, Ning Xiaochuan''s injury will not improve at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also knew that it was his limit to get these miraculous drugs by Ding pangzi''s means.


    Nodded, Ning Xiaochuan casually said, "well, you leave first. In addition, what I asked you to prepare for me, are you ready?"


    "It''s already ready." Ding pangzi respectfully took out a thin mask and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took the mask into his hand and put it on his face. His breath suddenly changed greatly.


    Such a mask is also a kind of Xuanqi, but the role of the mask is very simple, mainly to isolate the power of the mind, explore and change the breath.


    The reason why such a mask appears on Yaowang is mainly because there are many elixir transactions on Yaowang, which are invisible. At this time, both sides of the transaction will appear with this mask.


    Therefore, even if we see such masked people on the street of yaowangxing now, everyone is not surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan also inadvertently saw two such weirdos among Ding pangzi''s guests, so he casually asked. Who knows, he was surprised to ask.


    This mask is of great use to him at the moment.


    With a mask, Ning Xiaochuan can swagger out of here.


    Of course, it''s a pity for Ning Xiaochuan that masks are not allowed at the Yangxin normal university meeting, otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan will save a lot of trouble at that time.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan took off the mask, Ding pangzi also guessed that Ning Xiaochuan was going out, but he certainly didn''t dare to stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan, wearing a mask, walked out directly from the door of Ding pangzi''s shop.


    Having not left the room above for half a year, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood suddenly became quite happy when he saw the sky again.


    The climate of yaowangxing is a little different from that of Dayan world.


    In the Dayan world, there are four seasons in a year, but there is no such thing as four seasons in a year on Yaowang star. No matter when, it is full of spring on Yaowang star.


    Fortunately, in addition to this, there is little difference between Yaowang and Dayan world in other aspects. Similarly, the sun is high overhead.


    Of course, the sun in Dayan world and the sun on Yaowang are definitely not the same thing, but this difference, Ning Xiaochuan does not want to waste time on it.


    Strolling along the street towards the front, Ning Xiaochuan has begun to stroll in every store very familiar.


    Although he didn''t go out much, Ning Xiaochuan had already learned about the situation in the neighborhood from Ding pangzi.


    At the moment, most of the stores Ning Xiaochuan entered were similar to Ding pangzi''s miraculous medicine stores. Ning Xiaochuan casually visited several stores, and he was not interested in it.


    Leaving these blocks, Ning Xiaochuan rushed directly to the largest heart nourishing hall nearby, Mujia heart nourishing hall.


    The famous heart nourishing halls on Yaowang star are mostly opened by families of heart nourishing masters such as Mu family or Yaojia family.


    As the name suggests, we can distinguish the wooden family''s heart nourishing hall, which was opened by the wooden family.


    As the most powerful family of heart nourishing masters on Yaowang star, the wooden heart nourishing hall is also the most powerful existence on the whole Yaowang star.


    Almost every of the several miraculous drugs Ning Xiaochuan wanted to find was extremely rare, so at this moment, he naturally ran directly to the largest heart nourishing hall on the medicine King Star.


    When he came to the door of the wooden family''s heart nourishing hall, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but Tut''s praise.


    Simply talking about the scale of the heart nourishing hall, the scale of Mujia heart nourishing hall is larger than any heart nourishing hall that Ning Xiaochuan has seen before.


    However, this is also normal. The whole yaowangxing has been developed into a city. As the core of yaowangxing, the pattern of these heart nourishing halls cannot be too small.


    Stepping into the Mu family''s heart nourishing hall from the front door, a waiter from heaven and earth immediately took the initiative to welcome him.


    Although the mask on Ning Xiaochuan''s face can change people''s breath and isolate others from exploration, it can''t hide his strength.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s breath is almost the level of the realm of heaven and man, so he is also the waiter of the realm of heaven and man who comes out to entertain him at the moment.


    The waiters of Mu family''s heart nourishing hall are divided into several levels.


    The lowest level is the waiter of the day. Above the realm of heaven and man, there are the steward of the realm of human beings, the elder of the realm of forever, and the elder of the realm of creation.


    Waiters at each level are responsible for entertaining guests at each level.


    As for those martial artists below the realm of heaven and man who come to the heart nourishing hall, unless they have a special identity, no waiter will be sent to the heart nourishing hall to take the initiative to entertain them.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care what level the waiter is at the moment.


    Swaggering into the heart nourishing hall with the waiter of the heaven and earth, Ning Xiaochuan directly said, "I have several pills here, and I want to exchange them for spiritual medicine from your heart nourishing hall. Take them out and help me estimate the price."


    Trading pills for miraculous drugs is obviously extremely rare in the heart nourishing hall.


    Therefore, the waiter of the heaven and human realm showed a little surprise on his face, and then began to ask Ning Xiaochuan what the magic medicine he wanted to exchange was.


    "Tianxincao, Millennium blood Bodhi... The main kind of elixir called blood melon, the longer the year, the better." Ning Xiaochan immediately said a series of names of elixirs.


    At the beginning, the waiter of tianrenjing also knew what the elixir Ning Xiaochuan said was.


    But later, he was at a loss. In addition to firmly remembering the names of these miraculous drugs, he didn''t know what these miraculous drugs were.


    This situation has long surprised the waiter.


    You know, although these waiters are not heart healers, they are very familiar with the miraculous drugs that heart healers need after training in this field.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan said the name of the elixir, but he had not even heard of many of them.


    After listening carefully to Ning Xiaochuan say all the miraculous drugs, the waiter of the heaven and human realm looked a little stunned, and then he was a little afraid to say, "this guest, you came at a good time. Now there is a guest in our heart nourishing hall selling a blood melon that is 2000 years old."


    "What? Is there really a blood melon?" Ningxiaochuan stood up suddenly.


    This time he came to the Mu Family Heart nourishing hall, in fact, he was more in the mind of throwing stones and asking for directions. He wanted to first see whether the miraculous drugs in the Mu Family Heart nourishing hall had the ones he desperately needed.


    In fact, most of the miraculous drugs he said before are useless to him, but they are quite rare. This is the main reason why the waiter hasn''t even heard the names of many miraculous drugs.


    But this blood melon is indeed a panacea that Ning Xiaochuan urgently needs at the moment.

 Chapter 1136

    After knowing the existence of the blood melon, Ning Xiaochuan said eagerly, "take me to see the blood melon."


    The waiter of tianrenjing, with a strange look, turned around and walked into another hall.


    Compared with the hall that Ning Xiaochuan entered before, it will be much more lively here. There are at least hundreds of people trading with each other in the whole hall, and many of them, like Ning Xiaochuan, wear masks on their faces.


    "Blood melon is in that position."


    The waiter of tianrenjing took Ning Xiaochuan to a seat in the hall.


    Close to here, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that at this moment, on this seat, a blood melon the size of an adult fist, full of blood red, just like a human heart, constantly expanding and contracting, suspended in a column of light, obviously sealed here.


    After only glancing at it, Ning Xiaochuan recognized that this blood melon was indeed real, and it was very old. If the blood melon continued to grow for hundreds of years, it was very likely to evolve into a real psychic.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the blood melon for a moment, then turned around and asked the waiter, "what conditions do you need to exchange this blood melon?"


    "Do you really want to exchange this blood melon?" The waiter looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some astonishment, and then said, "this guest, I want to remind you in advance that although the blood melon is precious, there are few miraculous drugs that can be matched with it, so no one wants this blood melon until now."


    The waiter of tianrenjing was obviously afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be cheated, so he kindly reminded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to order this blood melon." Ningxiaochuan looked at the blood melon road in front of him urgently.


    With this blood melon, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical condition will further improve.


    Although still unable to recover all his strength, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to use this blood melon to recover his * strength for the time being.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s * is already strong and tough. If his physical strength is restored, Ning Xiaochuan will not have the strength to fight back when he meets a slightly stronger opponent as he is now.


    The waiter of tianrenjing had seen Ning Xiaochuan''s determination, so he stopped persuading and nodded directly, "this blood melon was put here by an elder of Zhenren realm. His request is very simple. As long as the pill helps him break through the current realm, he can change this blood melon."


    "So cheap." Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    This requirement is also too simple. Although blood melon is of too little use, everyone doesn''t care much. But for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, the importance of blood melon is self-evident.


    In terms of the current value of blood melon, it is already a sky high price for others, but for Ning Xiaochuan, it is already quite cheap.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan himself is a saint level heart nourishing master, and he can easily refine the elixir that is conducive to the breakthrough of the human realm.


    "Is it cheap?"


    The waiter of tianrenjing looked at Ning Xiaochuan blankly, as if he didn''t know what Bai ningxiaochuan thought at the moment.


    This man must also be a dandy of that family, otherwise he wouldn''t waste resources in such a place.


    After whispering a few times in his heart, the waiter of tianrenjing smiled and said to Ning Xiaochuan, "since the guest wants to exchange this blood melon, please take out the elixir in the request first, and then I will apply for sending the blood melon to your hand."


    "Forget it now, I don''t have such a pill on me now, but you try to help me inform the person in charge of you. No matter how, you must leave this blood melon for me. I will come and buy this blood melon in three days at the latest." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    The attendant of tianrenjing looked at Ning Xiaochuan in amazement again.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan''s tone was so big that he thought he had encountered some awesome guests, but now, when Ning Xiaochuan said this, he immediately put Ning Xiaochuan in the ranks of liars.


    After all, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is only in the realm of heaven and man. A martial artist in the realm of heaven and man is nothing at all in a place like yaowangxing.


    Although the disdain on the waiter''s face just flashed away, it had been discovered by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It seems that if you want this guy to help yourself sincerely, you must give him some sweets." Ning Xiaochuan said secretly in his heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm turned over, and immediately there were another two bottles of pills in his hand. He handed these two bottles of pills to the waiter in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan looked indifferent and said, "if you help me do this, these two bottles of pills are yours."


    Yaowangxing is named after medicine. On yaowangxing, the panacea is the most common currency.


    After casually checking the elixir handed out by Ning Xiaochuan, the waiter of heaven and earth was immediately surprised.


    These two bottles of pills, even in the heart nourishing hall in his charge, are fine products, but now they are thrown out by Ning Xiaochuan so casually.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan, whose position in his heart had plummeted, surged back again at a faster speed and became an important guest in his heart.


    With the benefit of Ning Xiaochuan, the waiter of tianrenjing naturally immediately patted his chest and promised, "guests, don''t worry, I will keep this blood melon for you."


    After sending Ning Xiaochuan out of the Mu family''s heart nourishing hall, the waiter of heaven and earth immediately rushed to the steward who was one higher than him in the heart nourishing hall and explained Ning Xiaochuan''s situation in detail.


    It doesn''t count if a waiter or even a steward says to reserve a certain elixir for the guest. Only the elders can do this.


    At the moment, the waiter can only report the situation level by level, and then ask the steward to report to the elder. Finally, the elder makes a decision.


    The steward of this famous heaven and human realm waiter is a real realm warrior named Cao Yirou.


    At this moment, hearing the report from his subordinates, Cao Yirou immediately shook her head and said, "what? A mysterious tianrenjing guest with a mask asked us to keep the blood melon for him for three days. No, the existence of a small tianrenjing even wants to change the rules of our heart nourishing hall, which is definitely impossible."


    Every time you don''t see the benefits, don''t spread the eagle!


    Naturally, the waiter of heaven and earth knew what Cao Yirou thought at the moment, and secretly scolded in his heart. Only then did he look the same and take out one of the two bottles of pills left by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Steward, this is the pill that the guest left behind. With the generosity of his hand, I feel that I can leave the blood melon for him."


    His face calmly took the bottle of pills, and Cao Yirou smiled a little and said, "if so, I''ll apply to the top, in order to keep the blood melon for three days, but after three days, the blood melon transaction will return to normal."


    Cao Yirou''s expression suddenly became cold after he casually dealt with his men and watched them leave.


    "Such a bottle of garbage just wants to send me away. It''s too belittling for me, Cao Yirou. A guy with only heaven and man cultivation and a mask is simply a fat sheep sent to the door. If I don''t squeeze out all his treasures, I''ll be in charge for nothing."


    With a few complacent murmurs, Cao Yirou''s figure disappeared directly into the heart nourishing hall.


    Eating black is actually a very common thing on yaowangxing.


    However, if things get too big, the major forces on Yaowang will jointly track down the matter, so generally no one dares to mess around on Yaowang at all.


    Real black eating black usually happens to masked people like Ning Xiaochuan.


    Since the other party is wearing a mask, it must indicate that he has some shady secrets. Therefore, many bullies specialized in robbing those mask makers have been born on Yaowang star.


    At the moment, I heard that Ning Xiaochuan went to the heart nourishing Hall of the Mu family with a mask, so Cao Yirou came up with the idea of robbing Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is not the first time Cao Yirou has done such a thing.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know this at all. After leaving the heart nourishing Hall of the Mu family, he slowly wandered around in other places.


    However, after wandering several places in a row, Ning Xiaochuan looked back thoughtfully, glanced behind him, and then quickly left and rushed to the sparsely populated place on Yaowang star.


    Although every land on Yaowang star has been developed, it is impossible for such a big star to have people everywhere.


    At the moment, what ningxiaochuan rushed to is a no man''s land full of dilapidation.


    After arriving at this dilapidated place, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and looked back.


    At the moment, there was no one behind him, but Ning Xiaochuan could clearly feel that there were several masters who had reached the realm of real people behind him at the moment.


    Glancing at the hiding place of those real world masters, Ning Xiaochuan casually said, "come out, you''ve followed me so stealthily. Isn''t this place right for us to talk now?"


    "Good boy, brave enough to lead us here." With a hoarse voice, five figures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    These five figures are all the strong ones in the real world.


    The five of them were the killers arranged by Cao Yirou to hunt Ning Xiaochuan. After getting the information about Ning Xiaochuan from Cao Yirou, they soon found Ning Xiaochuan outside the wooden family''s heart nourishing hall.


    Later, the five of them followed Ning Xiaochuan all the way here.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at these people in front of him and casually said, "are you from the wooden family''s heart nourishing hall?"


    "Boy, we..."


    Among the five real world masters, a cold looking young man stood up and was about to drink cold, but Ning Xiaochuan directly interrupted his voice.


    "Forget it, no matter who you are, you''d better solve it earlier."


    Ning Xiaochuan said calmly, and then several dark shadows rushed out of him and rushed towards these real world masters in front of him.


    With only a few blinks of an eye, the five real world masters in front of them were torn to pieces, and even their flesh and blood were swallowed up by the dark shadows released by Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan left here immediately.

 Chapter 1137

    With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, it is not difficult to deal with a martial artist in the real world by relying on the power of the seven orifices God demon heart. But it''s a little hard to deal with a group of martial artists in the real world.


    But don''t forget that after Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has recovered to the realm of heaven and man, he has been able to use many treasures, such as the Xuan beast Jian hidden in the center of his eyebrows.


    Several fierce beasts in the Xuan beast Jian have been constantly cultivating in the Xuan beast Jian. With their strength now, it is absolutely easy to destroy those who have just entered the realm of human beings.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has not recovered, and Xuan beast Jian is also one of his cards.


    Returning to Ding pangzi''s shop, Ning Xiaochuan immediately called Ding pangzi over and began to let him prepare various miraculous drugs.


    He will immediately start refining medicine, and within three days, he will refine a pill that is beneficial to the breakthrough of real martial arts, and then use it to exchange the blood melon.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is restored, or the materials are sufficient, refining such a pill is nothing for Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now, under the condition that Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation is poor and the materials cannot be perfect, it takes Ning Xiaochuan a little time to refine such a pill.


    Of course, it only takes a little time.


    Ning Xiaochuan has reached the Holy Level in terms of heart nourishing. Under normal conditions, refining such a bottle of Dan medicine is simply Pediatrics for him.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was working on alchemy, Cao Yirou sat on a chair in the wooden family''s heart building hall, cold and frozen.


    He has learned the news of the death of those real world masters he sent out.


    There are usually only two situations when a little guy in the realm of heaven and man can destroy a group of masters in the realm of man. One is that he has a strong hand. The second situation is that there are powerful expert bodyguards lurking around him.


    Either way, it is enough to prove that the identity of this guy in heaven and earth is not simple.


    At the thought of these, Cao Yirou felt extremely depressed.


    Your background is so awesome. What mask do you wear? Isn''t this misleading! If it weren''t for your mask, I wouldn''t want to send someone to rob you.


    No matter what Cao Yirou thought, three days later, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in the heart nourishing Hall of the wooden family on time. In Cao Yirou''s frightened mood, he successfully exchanged the blood melon back.


    Throughout, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about Cao Yirou''s existence, which reassured Cao Yirou a lot.


    In fact, Cao Yirou didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t take him seriously from beginning to end. He was just a martial artist in real life, and it was not worth Ning Xiaochuan''s waste of spirit.


    With the blood melon in hand, Ning Xiaochuan closed again for a period of time and completely refined the medicine of the blood melon into his body.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical condition is like a porcelain vase full of cracks. If you try your best, Ning Xiaochuan''s own body will collapse before defeating the enemy.


    So what Ning Xiaochuan needs to do now is to repair all the cracks on the porcelain bottle with the help of external forces.


    After refining the power of blood melon, Ning Xiaochuan''s condition has improved again. If his condition was like a porcelain vase with cracks all over before, now Ning Xiaochuan''s condition is a porcelain vase with intact appearance.


    Of course, it''s just that the appearance is intact. In fact, the interior of this porcelain bottle is still full of cracks. If you want to completely repair it, you need stronger external force to help.


    Whenever he felt this, Ning Xiaochuan would probably sigh a few times.


    If he was still in Dayan world, he would have repaired his injury by relying on the miraculous drugs he had obtained before.


    However, before he left Dayan world, he had left almost all the magic drugs and treasures on his body in Dayan world in advance, leaving them to Ning xiner and others.


    However, thanks to Ning Xiaochuan''s preparation, otherwise, if all these miraculous treasures were left on him, I''m afraid these things would have been rolled into cosmic dust by the previous eternal sacred wind at the moment.


    Time continued to elapse, and the name Ning Xiaochuan was gradually forgotten after making trouble on Yaowang for a while.


    Even the wooden family who frantically searched for Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts before gave up searching for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, and focused on the upcoming mental health teachers'' university meeting.


    At this moment, it is less than three days before the Yangxin normal university meeting is held. Today''s Yaowang star is a little more bustling than usual.


    "The first place in the heart cultivation teachers'' university will be rewarded with a ten thousand year Tengyun fruit, a ten thousand year Black toad, and a ten thousand year snowflake dew..."


    "The second place in the Yangxin Normal University will be rewarded with a ten thousand year Nebula chip and a top-grade supreme instrument..."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of a huge stone column, Ning Xiaochuan easily saw the handwriting depicted on the stone column.


    This stone pillar has clearly engraved the basic rules and various awards of this year''s Yangxin normal university meeting.


    The reason why these were announced in advance is naturally to attract more cardiologists to attend this conference. Ning Xiaochuan spent a moment here and saw that many cardiologists were immediately excited after reading these awards, and went aside to sign up for the cardiologists'' conference without saying a word.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is already quite excited at the moment.


    This is a star well-known for its miraculous medicine. When a mental health teachers'' university was held, most of the rewards were miraculous drugs of grade ten thousand.


    This level of psychic medicine is almost rare in Dayan world, but it seems to be no different from ordinary psychic medicine here.


    For a mental health teacher, what can be more exciting than so many miraculous drugs.


    Especially for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, he wants to get enough panacea from this heart nourishing teachers'' university meeting, and then completely repair his injury at one time.


    There''s no way. Although there are many miraculous drugs on yaowangxing, most of the top psychic drugs are monopolized by these spiritual master families. Unless they fight hard, Ning Xiaochuan can''t get these miraculous drugs at all.


    In contrast, attending the Yangxin Normal University seems to be the easiest way for Ning Xiaochuan to get these miraculous drugs.


    "Ten thousand year Black toad, eight thousand year broken heart grass and five thousand year Yin marrow liquid, these three miraculous drugs I must get."


    Glancing at the rewards marked on the stone column, Ning Xiaochuan immediately locked several miraculous drugs.


    Although the elixir of ten thousand years is far more precious than the elixir of five thousand years, the properties of these different elixirs are also different. At the moment, the elixirs that are useful to Ning Xiaochuan are those selected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    What makes Ning Xiaochuan a little headache is that these miraculous drugs are not given to one person, but to three people respectively. In this way, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to get these miraculous drugs, he will have to spend some extra effort.


    Standing in front of the stone pillar and looking carefully for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan walked aside and reported his name.


    Of course, what Ning Xiaochuan reported at the moment is only a false name.


    As for this, the Yangxin normal university doesn''t seem to care about it. Anyway, as long as the Yangxin Normal University attends the meeting on the day of the competition, it''s OK. As for whether the Yangxin Normal University attends the meeting is the Yangxin Normal University registered before, no one cares at all.


    The reason why the organizers of the Yangxin normal university should count the names in advance is just to facilitate the arrangement of the competition.


    Just now Ning Xiaochuan has found that the rules of this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting are actually very rough. A mental health teacher who takes a wild road is almost impossible to win the first place at this kind of meeting.


    The reason is very simple, because in these families of mental health teachers, there are spiritual level mental health teachers who almost reach Shennong level. With such mental health teachers sitting in the mental health teachers'' meeting, how can general casual mental health teachers win the first place.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan, this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting should be divided into at least several levels. For example, the saint level mental health teachers can only compete with the saint level mental health teachers, and the king level mental health teachers compete with the king level. In this way, this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting will be much fairer.


    But no, none of these rules.


    The rules of the whole heart cultivation teachers'' Congress can be summarized as one, that is, whoever makes the elixir is the first.


    In this case, the mental health teacher with the highest level can almost be determined as the first in the mental health teachers'' Congress.


    Although these rules formulated by Jue Yangxin Normal University are very unfair, Ning Xiaochuan also knows that these rules can exist for so many years, and there is a reason for their existence.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will not object to anything, not to mention that he himself is a saint level mental health teacher, and is one of the most likely candidates to win this mental health teacher conference.


    Three days later, the Yangxin normal university meeting was held as scheduled.


    As a grand ceremony held only once every ten years on Yaowang, the Yangxin Normal University has always been held in a huge square on Yaowang in full view of the public.


    This kind of open competition is also a main reason why the Yangxin normal university meeting is full of attraction.


    In the early morning, countless cardiologists attending the conference have begun to count in this square.


    Around the square, countless spectators also showed up and crowded around to enjoy this session of the heart nourishing master event.


    Ningxiaochuan silently stood among a group of heart therapists and entered the square.


    He is waiting for the official start of the Yangxin Normal University.


    Just glancing around slightly, Ning Xiaochuan felt a little shocked in his heart. People on Yaowang star were also a little too crazy about this kind of mental health teacher conference. At this moment, the mental health teacher had just entered the arena, and countless audiences had appeared around.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that as the king of medicine star famous for miraculous drugs, the people on the king of medicine star have a strange worship for the heart healer. Compared with other places, the position of the heart healer on the king of medicine star is obviously higher.


    Therefore, this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting will become so popular on Yaowang star.


    Time passed, and on one side of the square, a group of mental health practitioners suddenly appeared.


    These heart therapists are luxuriously dressed and look cold, but they are vaguely arrogant. In particular, the leader of the group, who looks like a middle-aged heart nurse, looks even more indifferent at the moment. He just glances around indifferently, and directly finds a place to sit cross legged, close his eyes and refresh himself, looking like he doesn''t pay attention to others.


    And just when these therapists appeared, a violent cheering burst out among the audience around them.

 Chapter 1138

    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know these heart therapists, he had recognized from the cheers around him that these heart therapists seemed to be a group of very famous heart therapists on the king of medicine.


    In particular, the middle-aged heart nourishing teacher who was forced to ignore anyone by the cow in the front. His name is mu Baiji, and he is the most famous heart nourishing teacher in the Mu family. Now he has reached the Holy Level in the heart nourishing teacher.


    This time, mubaiji won the championship at the Yangxin Normal University. Mubaiji was the first in the previous three consecutive Yangxin Normal University meetings.


    Glancing at these heart therapists, Ning Xiaochuan immediately found an acquaintance.


    Yao Siqi, who looked a little nervous, even stood in the middle of the group of mental health teachers at the moment. It was obvious that she would also participate in this session of the mental health teachers'' Congress.


    Yao Siqi is now just the beginning of her career as a mental health teacher. If she participates in such a mental health teacher conference, she is almost impossible to win.


    However, Yao Siqi attended the conference, obviously not to win the championship, but to become famous.


    Yao Siqi has been a quite famous talented mental health teacher on Yaowang star. Now as long as she performs well at the mental health teacher conference, even if her performance is average, it is enough to attract the attention of many people.


    After all, youth is capital. Yao Siqi can''t win the championship now, but she may win the championship in the future.


    As long as Yao Siqi can make a big splash at this session of the Yangxin Normal University, it is equivalent to improving the reputation of the pharmacist in disguise, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, Yao Siqi will appear here now.


    At the moment, there are obviously many mental therapists standing in this square with the same fame as Yao Siqi.


    These cardiologists don''t even have any hope of winning the championship. Most of them attend the cardiologists'' conference to show their level of cardiologists, and then see if they have the opportunity to join the major cardiologists'' families.


    Among these mental health teachers, Ning Xiaochuan is the only one who is really like Ning Xiaochuan, who is dedicated to those rewards.


    Yao Siqi stood beside an old woman with some gray hair and whispered to the old woman.


    This old woman is the strongest heart nourishing master of the medicine family. Now she has reached the king level in the heart nourishing master, and she is almost promoted to the saint level.


    Yao Siqi learned all her knowledge about mental health practitioners from the old woman.


    This is Yao Siqi''s first time to attend the Yangxin normal university meeting, so it is inevitable that she is a little nervous. As Yao Siqi''s teacher, the old woman naturally had to comfort Yao Siqi several times at the moment.


    "Siqi, don''t worry. You are the most talented heart trainer I have ever seen. Even Mu Baiji can''t compare with you at your age."


    Hearing the teacher''s persuasion, Yao Siqi''s tension dissipated a lot.


    Standing beside the old woman, Yao Siqi slowly glanced around.


    Yao Siqi couldn''t help but marvel at the number of heart therapists around, but her eyes swept over these heart therapists, but immediately moved away.


    At the moment, the name of Ning Xiaochuan appeared in Yao Siqi''s heart.


    "The wooden family didn''t find Ning Xiaochuan at all. If Ning Xiaochuan was still alive, I don''t know whether he would come to attend this kind of mental health teachers'' University."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yao Siqi''s eyes began to speed up and looked around.


    In fact, Yao Siqi can''t say how she feels about Ning Xiaochuan, but she brought Ning Xiaochuan back at the beginning, but now her whereabouts are unknown. Often thinking of this, Yao Siqi will feel guilty for a long time.


    After only glancing around for less than a circle, Yao Siqi''s eyes stopped on Ning Xiaochuan''s face in the crowd.


    "It''s him. He really came."


    Recognizing Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, Yao Siqi suddenly showed a smile on her face. If it weren''t for so many people around looking at her, she would definitely couldn''t help cheering, and then jumped out to meet Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although it is far away, Ning Xiaochuan has also found the abnormality of Yao Siqi.


    Knowing that Yao Siqi had found himself, Ning Xiaochuan simply waved to Yao Siqi, saying hello to her.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan saying hello to herself without hesitation, Yao Siqi became a little shy.


    After all, she is just a girl. Looking at a strange man in such a public place, it is easy to be misunderstood as a wink.


    The old woman standing next to Yao Siqi had long found the abnormality of Yao Siqi, so she asked in a low voice, "Siqi, do you know that person?"


    "Well, he''s Ning Xiaochuan. You should have heard of him, aunt. Before, he almost became our medicine family''s cardiologist." Yao Siqi nodded.


    Of course, the old woman has heard of Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    When the wooden family searched for Ning Xiaochuan a while ago, the name of Ning Xiaochuan has been spread all over the drug king star.


    But the old woman didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to appear here at the moment.


    You know, although Mu Jia''s search for Ning Xiaochuan has become less intense, he has not completely stopped searching for him.


    "This boy is a little timid. Si Qi, how is his cardiologist? If he is really a genius in cardiologists, I can risk everything to save him today." The old woman glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hearing that her teacher could help Ning Xiaochuan, Yao Siqi immediately said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan is already a soul level mental therapist, aunt, he doesn''t look very old, and he is absolutely talented in mental therapist."


    The last time she came back from the elixir star, Yao Siqi had seen Ning Xiaochuan''s ability in mental health.


    So at the moment, Yao Siqi naturally has to boast more about Ning Xiaochuan.


    But how can Yao Siqi hide this little trick from the old woman? She patted Yao Siqi on the head with some indulgence. The old woman pretended to be angry and said, "well, don''t boast about this boy. When the Yangxinshi university meeting is over, I will try this boy myself to see how good he is."


    Yaosiqi shook her head and said, "aunt, you are already a king level heart nourishing teacher. Ning Xiaochuan is only a soul level, so you can''t embarrass him."


    "I see." The old woman was a little impatient.


    Although she promised Yao Siqi, the old woman''s eyes to Ning Xiaochuan were cold at the moment.


    "Sure enough, as the eldest brother and sister-in-law said, Siqi is really likely to have emotional disputes with this boy. In order to prevent such things from happening in the future, I can''t be merciful. At least I''m a king level psychic. It''s nothing to make trouble for such a soul level psychic."


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a few eyes, the old woman turned her eyes away.


    Although there is only one level difference between soul level and King level, there is a huge gap between them.


    The more you reach the later stage, the more difficult it is to improve the level of a mental health teacher. For example, the difficulty of upgrading from a low-level mental health teacher to a soul level mental health teacher is comparable to that of upgrading from a low-level mental health teacher to a soul level mental health teacher.


    Similarly, upgrading from the soul level to the king level is countless times more difficult.


    It is difficult to improve the level, but it also means that there is a huge gap between the mental health teachers at each level.


    A king level mental health teacher is really much better than a soul level mental health teacher, so the old woman will not take Ning Xiaochuan seriously at this moment.


    But the old woman didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan''s real level had already reached the holy level.


    After mubaiji and others all appeared, the Yangxin normal university meeting began soon.


    The rules of the general assembly are still as simple as before. In this square, every mental therapist has set aside an open space, and then began to refine pills in situ.


    As for the materials needed for refining pills, there are two ways to obtain them.


    The first kind is the elixir refined by the self-contained spiritual medicine, which naturally belongs to this mental health teacher and has nothing to do with the organizer of the mental health teachers'' Congress.


    The second way is to apply directly to the organizer of the Yangxin Normal University to use the elixir. Since the elixir of the organizer is used, once the elixir is successfully refined, it naturally belongs to the organizer of the Yangxin Normal University and has nothing to do with the Yangxin normal university itself.


    Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Ningxiaochuan chose the second way. He didn''t have a panacea that satisfied him, so he had to apply to the organizer of the Yangxin Normal University.


    After applying for the required elixir, Ning Xiaochuan noticed that there were a large number of psychics around who applied for the elixir like him, far beyond his imagination.


    After a little thought, Ning Xiaochuan guessed the thoughts of these heart therapists.


    Even the holy order spiritual master can''t guarantee that he will succeed in every refining.


    If you refine the elixir with your own elixir, although the elixir belongs to you, you have no loss.


    However, if you use the elixir provided by the organizer, whether you succeed or fail, you will have practiced for nothing.


    As the host of the Yangxinshi University, the families of Yangxinshi are rarely as forthright as they are now. There is such a bargain to take advantage of. Of course, many Yangxinshi will choose to use the elixir provided by the host.


    Of course, the organizers of the mental health teachers'' Congress will not allow these mental health teachers to make unlimited use of this opportunity to practice.


    According to the rules specified by the Yangxin Normal University, there is only one copy of the materials provided by the organizer of the Yangxin Normal University for the Yangxin Normal University. If this copy fails to be refined, you can only choose to refine your own elixir.


    This kind of regulation is good for those mental therapists who are determined to practice their hands. They must have carried enough elixirs with them. If refining fails, they can use their own elixirs to continue refining pills.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can only use the elixir provided by the organizer to refine the elixir.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan has only one chance to refine pills. If he fails, he will have to find another way. With the quality of those miraculous drugs on him, it is almost impossible to refine a pill that can win the championship.

 Chapter 1139

    The elixir needed by Ning Xiaochuan was quickly sent up.


    In order to make the mental health teachers'' meeting go smoothly, the major mental health teachers'' families on Yaowang star also seem to have paid a lot of money.


    Almost all the elixirs Ning Xiaochuan applied for at the moment are extremely precious. They are placed elsewhere, and each one is sky high, but here, Ning Xiaochuan can use them for free.


    If Ning Xiaochuan fails to refine this time, all these top miraculous drugs will be wasted.


    If Ning Xiaochuan is the only one who fails, the losses of the families of major mental health practitioners are not huge. However, if the number of failed cardiologists on the scene increases, then the major cardiologists families will really lose a lot.


    Of course, this is almost impossible.


    According to the past practice, in fact, in every mental health teachers'' Congress, the gains and contributions of the major mental health teachers'' families can maintain a balance.


    It is true that there are a large number of heart culturists who fail to refine and thus cause the loss of spiritual medicine.


    However, there are also many mental health practitioners who can practice the pills. With these pills, the families of major mental health practitioners can make up for the losses.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know these, and he didn''t bother to think about them.


    After the elixir arrived, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to refine the elixir, and the heart nourishing tripod slowly appeared in front of him. Then, Ning Xiaochuan began to throw the elixir into the heart nourishing tripod for a hundred years.


    At this moment, almost all the heart nourishing masters in this square have begun to refine pills. Countless heart nourishing tripods with different shapes appear, which makes the audience around quite fascinated.


    On the East stand of this square, Yao Huichun, Wen Min and others are all located here.


    As the organizer of the Yangxin normal university meeting, the family of Yangxin Normal University, such as Yaojia, has privileges, such as sitting alone in such a stand to enjoy the Yangxin normal university meeting.


    At the moment, Yao Huichun and his wife are sitting together, and Wen Min''s face is already quite ugly.


    After sitting for a moment with a gloomy face, Wen Min whispered, "did you see that the boy who greeted Siqi just now seems to be Ning Xiaochuan you said before?"


    Wen Min has never seen Ning Xiaochuan, but she has heard someone tell her appearance, so she can recognize it at this moment.


    Yao Huichun had no opinion on Ning Xiaochuan, and even couldn''t help praising Ning Xiaochuan at the moment. "It''s him, it''s really Ning Xiaochuan. I didn''t expect that he dared to attend the heart cultivation teachers'' university meeting. This courage is really amazing."


    "What kind of courage? I think it''s my own death." Wen Min said unhappily, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, constantly shaking his head and said, "it looks good, but he doesn''t deserve our Siqi, no matter his origin or ability. When the Yangxin normal university meeting is over, I''ll meet this Ning Xiaochuan myself."


    "Don''t mess around." Yao Huichun glanced at Wen Min and said.


    He knows Wen Min''s temper, so he is really worried that Wen Min will be angry and do something too much to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Of course not." Wen Min shook his head.


    However, at the moment, Wen Min has decided to pay attention. If Ning Xiaochuan still wants to cling to Yao Siqi and refuses to follow her arrangement, she doesn''t mind giving Ning Xiaochuan a little lesson.


    As for the extent of this little lesson, Wen Min is not sure at the moment.


    Anyway, she once taught people a little lesson before, and directly beat people without even ashes.


    In addition to Yao Huichun and Wen Min''s wife, there are people who pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, as well as people from the Mu family.


    Because he has participated in the mental health teachers'' Congress for two consecutive times, this time Mu Yunhe did not participate in the mental health teachers'' Congress, but sat aside and watched the excitement.


    Compared with attending the heart nourishing teachers'' meeting in person, Mu Yunhe, the young master of the Mu family, still prefers to sit aside and watch others refine pills like this.


    Such a feeling made him feel more like a master of the wooden family.


    Just before, Mu Yunhe was in a good mood, but at the moment, his mood was terrible and his face was completely gloomy.


    The reason for all this is that he saw Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This guy dares to appear here." Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, Mu Yunhe was full of murderous spirit.


    He will never forget that Ning Xiaochuan controlled him last time at the door of the medicine house and let him beat himself into a pig''s head.


    After this matter was spread, he Mu Yunhe has become the laughing stock of many people.


    Later, the Mu family searched Ning Xiaochuan so frantically, which was fueled by Mu Yunhe. But in the end, muyunhe couldn''t find Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just when he was a little disappointed and felt unable to catch Ning Xiaochuan and torture him severely, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appeared again.


    In addition to a little scared for a moment, Mu Yunhe''s mood has begun to get excited.


    Before, he couldn''t find Ning Xiaochuan, so he couldn''t take revenge, but at this moment, muyunhe felt that it was time for him to take revenge.


    "Hurry up and inform my father that Ning Xiaochuan appears..." Mu Yunhe waved to a disciple of the Mu family, and then whispered a few words to him.


    Immediately, the son of the Mu family left quickly and rushed to the location of the Mu family.


    Compared with other families of mental hygienists, the Mu family is absolutely dominant on the star of the king of medicine. Therefore, the Mu family does not pay as much attention to this kind of mental hygienists'' meeting as other families of mental hygienists.


    At moment, Mu Yunhe''s father, owner of the Mu family, is not here.


    With the exposure of Ning Xiaochuan''s identity, the undercurrent has begun to surge under the calm surface of Yangxin Normal University.


    Ning Xiaochuan did not know this at all and was still concentrating on refining pills.


    His state is not at its peak, so it greatly limits his ability in cardiology.


    Compared with mubaiji, the saint level heart nourishing master, Ning Xiaochuan''s action at the moment is much slower, and even many times, he has to rest for a moment before he can continue to refine the elixir.


    When heart nourishing masters refine pills, most of them concentrate and devote themselves wholeheartedly.


    So after the Yangxin teachers'' university meeting, in order to avoid the audience around harassing the Yangxin teachers'' alchemy, a round cover sound insulation array has isolated the square where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located.


    Across the hood, the audience around naturally cheered as much as they wanted.


    When a heart nourishing master successfully refined the elixir, the audience around him would cheer.


    Seeing that a heart nourishing master failed to refine the elixir, all the miraculous drugs were wasted, and most of them would also make a cheering sound of schadenfreude.


    Anyway, for the audience who are not mental health practitioners around, this kind of mental health teachers'' meeting is basically like a carnival.


    As time goes by, a heart nourishing master has begun to refine the finished pill.


    Yao Siqi sat beside the old woman of the drugstore and concentrated on refining a powerful pill called Fulong pill.


    At her current level, it was difficult to refine this pill. At the beginning, Yao Siqi was still hesitating whether she wanted to refine this pill.


    However, Yao Siqi finally chose to refine Fulong Dan, because she had learned a secret of refining Fulong Dan from Ning xiaochuankou before.


    "If this secret is useful, my Fulong Dan will be 100% successful." While refining pills, Yao Siqi recalled the materials she had heard from Ning xiaochuankou.


    Looking at the unique dragon chanting sound of Fulong Dan coming from Yao Siqi, the old woman sitting beside her looked at Yao Siqi with a surprised look on her face.


    Even she didn''t expect that Yao Siqi could refine Fulong pill.


    On the stand in the east of the square, Wen Min was already happy.


    "Fulong Dan, this time Siqi actually refined Fulong Dan, and it seems to be able to succeed immediately. This time, Siqi will definitely become the most dazzling genius at this session of Yangxin Normal University."


    Wen Min praised his daughter with a happy face, and then casually glanced at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that the heart nourishing tripod in front of Ning Xiaochuan was still the same at the moment, Wen Min immediately showed some disdain on her face, turned to Yao Huichun and said, "husband, Siqi said that Ning Xiaochuan was already a soul level heart nourishing master at the beginning. How can I see that he has no strength of a soul level heart nourishing master? It can''t be that he cheated our family Siqi at the beginning."


    Yao Huichun shook his head and said, "this won''t work. Although I can''t see through the details of Ning Xiaochuan, I can feel that this person is not simple, not as simple as you think."


    "It''s not simple! Where else can he be? If it''s really not simple, how could he fall on our elixir star for no reason, and finally be saved by Siqi." Wen Min snorted coldly.


    Wen Min has never been fond of Ning Xiaochuan since she felt that Yao Siqi was different from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because in her heart, Ning Xiaochuan is not worthy of her baby daughter at all.


    At the moment, there are more and more heart therapists refining pills into shapes in the square.


    Suddenly, a pillar of light rose from the center of the square. In this pillar of light, an illusion like a butterfly kept flying up and down, trying to escape the shadow of the pillar of light.


    But in the end, the little butterfly was taken back by the light column and turned into a round pill with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    The first psychic pill was finally born.


    Seeing the birth of this psychic pill, the audience around burst into the warmest cheers almost immediately.


    A channeling pill is also quite precious on the king of medicine.


    With the birth of the first psychic pill, various visions began to appear around the square, that is, two in three.


    Every time a vision is born, it means the birth of a spiritual elixir.


    The holy elixir, which is rarely seen at ordinary times, is as cheap here as cabbage on the roadside.


    There''s no way. There are too many mental health practitioners gathered here at the moment. So many high-level mental health practitioners refine pills. It would be strange if there weren''t so many channeling pills.


    "Fulong Dan has finally become." Finally, yaosiqi also successfully refined the pill.


    Put away the heart nourishing tripod, and still with a bit of tired medicine Siqi on his face, he looked up at the place where Ning Xiaochuan was.

 Chapter 1140

    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan still hurried the heart nourishing tripod in front of him. He didn''t seem to be aware of the constant visions around him.


    Simply speaking, Ning Xiaochuan is almost one of the most inconspicuous people in the square at the moment.


    Among them, there is also Mu Baiji, the holy heart nourishing master of the Mu family.


    However, unlike Ning Xiaochuan, everyone knows that mubaiji is a saint level cardiologist, so at the moment, his actions are as lukewarm as those of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s actions are stupid and clumsy in the eyes of others.


    The same action on Mu baiji is wise and profound.


    No one will ever doubt the strength of the saint level heart nourishing master.


    As more and more heart therapists successfully refined the elixir, the action of mubaiji obviously accelerated a lot.


    In fact, sometimes it takes a long time to refine a pill. It may take dozens of days or even years to refine it at once.


    However, I know that this time I am attending the mental health teachers'' meeting, so no mental health teacher is stupid enough to choose this laborious and time-consuming pill to refine.


    Boom!


    Beside Yao Siqi, in front of the old woman at the level of Wang Yangxin division, a fierce fire suddenly flared up.


    In this fire, a ferocious fire ape was born from the fire.


    The old woman just grabbed it casually, and the fire ape immediately fell into her hands, becoming a red, emitting a hot fire attribute psychic pill.


    "Aunt, with your strength, it seems that you are about to break through to the holy order." Yao Siqi looked at the old woman with some envy and said.


    Although her talent is very good, no one can guarantee that Yao Siqi will surpass the old woman in the future.


    And to reach the level that this old woman can easily refine the elixir of channeling, I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Hearing what Yao Siqi said, The old woman shook her head and said with a wry smile: "The holy order is not so easy to break through. Although the king level and the holy order are only a few levels away, the difference is bigger than all the previous levels. Wait and see. At the moment when mubaiji alchemy succeeds, a sacred gas will be born. This sacred gas will be integrated into the elixir, which can help people wash their hearts and demons. It is extremely magical. Even if the king level heart nourishing master refines the same elixir, it has no such effect. This is holy level cultivation The difference between the elixir refined by the heart master and the elixir refined by the king level heart nourishing master. "


    Holy gas!


    Yao Siqi immediately looked at Mu Baiji curiously.


    At the moment, Yao Siqi even worships a king level mental therapist, and a saint level mental therapist makes her look up to the existence.


    But after watching it for a while, Yao Siqi felt a little bored.


    Mu Baiji''s Alchemy behavior at the moment is really too common. If you replace it with an awesome mental therapist, you may feel that it''s a return to nature, but for a source level mental therapist like Yao Siqi, she really doesn''t see any special in Mu Baiji''s behavior.


    Staring at mubaiji for a moment, Yao Siqi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s not bad. This time, she found something unique when she saw Yao Siqi.


    Some stunned looked back and forth several times, and yaosiqi said with a surprised look: "aunt, look, how can I feel that Ning Xiaochuan''s Alchemy action is similar to mubaiji? Does Ning Xiaochuan also want to refine the elixir containing the sacred gas now?"


    The old woman beside Yao Siqi glanced at Ning Xiaochuan casually, and then directly shook her head and said, "who knows what this boy is doing? It''s estimated that he is pretending. Don''t be distracted, or focus on Mu Baiji. The process of refining pills by a holy order heart trainer will give you great inspiration."


    Although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, Yao Siqi still nodded and said, "yes, aunt."


    Time soon passed for two days.


    In two days, almost all the heart therapists in the square have successfully refined the pills at this moment, and only four people are still refining the pills at this moment.


    Among these four people, ningxiaochuan and mubaiji are included.


    Bang!


    Under everyone''s gaze, one of the four heart healers suddenly exploded, and the whole population vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Such a situation naturally means that he failed to refine pills.


    Although the audience around him was not a heart healer, they could also guess that this heart healer obviously wanted to refine pills beyond his level, but in the end, instead of succeeding, he suffered backfire.


    At the moment, there are only three people left in the square.


    Finally, one of the remaining three heart therapists suddenly stood up and a round pill appeared in his hand.


    Although this pill looks good, it doesn''t even reach the spirit level pill.


    After such a long delay, he only refined such common pills. Such a scene naturally attracted countless curses from the heart nourishing master.


    However, at the moment, more attention has been focused on the remaining two people.


    At the moment, there are two people left in the square, one is ningxiaochuan, the other is mubaiji.


    Compared with ningxiaochuan, mubaiji is obviously more attractive. At the moment, most of the audience around are waiting to see the elixir refined by mubaiji.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan, they just took a look by the way. Otherwise, who would care about such an unknown mental therapist who suddenly appeared.


    Hum!


    Half a day later, the heart nourishing tripod in front of mubaiji finally changed.


    Accompanied by a loud and clear sound, streams of light beams like rivers converged from all directions, and then condensed into the heart nourishing tripod in front of mubaiji.


    Seeing that mubaiji was about to make pills successfully, everyone around could not help holding their breath and watching mubaiji''s every move.


    Although Mu Baiji looked serious at the moment, he was also quite proud in his heart.


    Although he is a spiritual master, mubaiji enjoys the feeling of being worshipped.


    In fact, mubaiji was able to refine the pill as early as a day ago, but in order to make a big show at last, he delayed the time of Dan Cheng until now.


    If he didn''t have the patience to wait any longer, he would definitely wait until the last one to refine the pill successfully.


    The so-called grand finale is naturally done by the strongest spiritual trainer.


    Mubaiji has always felt that he is the talented heart trainer who can bring a great play to everyone.


    The elixir refined by the saint level heart nourishing master is indeed much stronger than the king level one. At this moment, I can only see the beams of light flying all over the sky. This gorgeous scene makes the audience around the square absolutely ecstatic.


    "It''s so powerful. I don''t know what elixir master mubaiji is refining at the moment." At the moment, Yao Siqi''s eyes were all attracted by Mu Baiji''s action.


    At this moment, a voice like thunder suddenly sounded around the square.


    Boom! Click!


    Hearing this sound, people almost immediately remembered the scene of lightning and thunder in their minds.


    At this time, an amazing lightning storm actually appeared above the square.


    Countless thunder and lightning formed a power grid, and then fell from the air, landing on the heart nourishing tripod in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yes, it landed in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those who are enjoying mubaiji alchemy, as well as the heart healers, were startled by these thunder and lightning, and immediately turned their heads to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Why did this person make trouble at this time? Master mubaiji was able to refine the pill immediately."


    "The elixir refined by this boy seems to be quite good. It can trigger lightning. Is it some kind of psychic medicine?"


    "Cao, hurry up and fail to refine the pill. Isn''t it delaying master mubaiji to practice the pill at this time?"


    "Don''t look at him refining pills. Can an unknown boy be comparable to master mubaiji?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the square, those spectators could not help shouting one by one at the moment.


    Because of the existence of sound insulation covers, many therapists in the square did not hear the sound outside.


    If these spiritual therapists heard these voices at the moment, they would definitely scold in their hearts that they have eyes and don''t know Taishan.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan refining pills stupidly, almost all the heart nourishing masters were stunned at the moment.


    "Is this... Impossible?" Such a turning sentence pattern appears in the heart of almost every mental health teacher.


    Yao Siqi and the old woman of the Yao family are also staring at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    After a long time, Yao Siqi looked back at the old woman in astonishment and said, "aunt, are those lightning bolts recorded in ancient books..."


    Without waiting for Yao Siqi to finish, The old woman directly said, "yes, it''s Tianlei subduing the devil. The elixir refined by the saint level heart nourishing master naturally contains divine Qi and can wash the demons. But some powerful Saint level heart nourishing masters can use Tianlei to refine the elixir. Tianlei is the main punishment. If Tianlei is refined into the elixir, the ability of this elixir to wash the demons will be stronger than the elixir refined by the general Saint level heart nourishing master."


    "So, the elixir refined by Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than that refined by master mubaiji?" Yao Siqi said.


    "It seems like this. Is this boy actually a saint level heart trainer... My eyes are out of sight this time." The old woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a complicated look.


    Before, she didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all, and even prepared to teach Ning Xiaochuan a lesson later.


    But now, she suddenly found out how ridiculous she was.


    A king level mental hygienist even wants to insult a saint level mental hygienist in terms of mental hygienists, which is simply a free insult.


    "Fortunately, I''m not so anxious to go to him for trouble, otherwise I will definitely be unlucky today." The old woman sighed in her heart, but her eyes shot to the grandstand on the east side of the square.


    The old woman knew that at the moment, in this grandstand, the master of the medicine family, Mr. and Mrs. Huichun, were all here.


    "Before, the eldest brother and sister-in-law didn''t want Qi to have more contact with Ning Xiaochuan. They felt that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t deserve Si Qi. Now I''m afraid the situation has been reversed. I''m afraid that even if Si Qi, a girl, went to be a girl for others, they may not be able to see it. If the eldest brother and sister-in-law knew this situation, they didn''t know whether they would regret it."


    Seeing the grandstand in the distance, the old woman sighed again in her heart.


    She knew in her heart that she had missed the opportunity to have a good relationship with Ning Xiaochuan before. Now if she wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan again, it would not be as simple as before.

 Chapter 1141

    Mu baiji is now livid.


    Shit, this is stealing my spotlight!


    Looking at ningxiaochuan on the other side of the square from a distance, Mu Baiji was scolding in his heart.


    As a senior heart nourishing master of holy order, mubaiji can also refine the elixir of thunder subduing demons, but the problem is that at this heart nourishing master''s meeting, mubaiji thinks that he can win the championship by refining a elixir at will, so he doesn''t give his all.


    In this case, a person suddenly appeared to compare him, and mubaiji was certainly quite unwilling.


    But there is no way to be reconciled. Now his elixir is almost finished. If you refine it again, who has time to wait for him for another two days.


    Ning Xiaochuan refined the elixir with the attribute of heavenly thunder subduing demons, which shocked almost everyone, including the yaohuichun couple sitting on the East stand of the square.


    However, compared with the contempt just now, Yao Huichun and his wife can plug an egg in their mouth.


    Saint level mental health teacher, and he is also a kind of quite strong Saint level mental health teacher.


    Seeing the moment when Tianlei subdues the devil, Yao Huichun and his wife have identified Ning Xiaochuan''s level of cardiologist.


    The little guy who originally thought he was insignificant suddenly turned into an existence that almost made them look up. This sense of gap made Yao Huichun and Wen Min''s head start to feel dizzy.


    But at least they are also masters of the realm of creation. After a short absence, they recovered their composure.


    Like the old woman, Yao Huichun''s face has begun to show regret at this moment.


    If he had recklessly left Ning Xiaochuan in the medicine family at the beginning, now the medicine family would be equivalent to climbing up to a saint level heart nourishing master, with a saint level heart nourishing master in charge. Even if the medicine family suppressed the wood family, it would be impossible.


    But now, it''s too late to say this.


    Who made himself blind at the beginning, and just didn''t see that this young man who was not amazing would be so abnormal.


    Yao Huichun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Wen Min, who was sitting next to him, looked a little pensive at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy should be a saint level mental health teacher. If so, he can be worthy of his daughter."


    At this moment, Wen Min has actually begun to ponder the matter between Yao Siqi and Ning Xiaochuan, but contrary to just now, Wen Min''s attitude at this moment has changed greatly. Instead of opposing Yao Siqi''s approach to Ning Xiaochuan, she has expectations for it.


    As for whether Ning Xiaochuan had any ideas about Yao Siqi, Wen Min didn''t consider it at all.


    It''s a joke. In her eyes, her baby daughter is the most beautiful woman in the world. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is a saint level heart trainer, she will also be fascinated by her daughter.


    On the other side, Mu Yunhe had already kicked a servant beside him to one side.


    "Holy level spiritual master, how can this guy be a holy level spiritual master?"


    With a few angry growls, Mu Yunhe gradually calmed down.


    Although his temper is not very good, Mu Yunhe is not a fool. After identifying Ning Xiaochuan as a saint level heart nourishing teacher, he knows in his heart that it is impossible to pay Ning Xiaochuan with his ability.


    "Go and inform my father about this at once." Mu Yunhe frowned and meditated for a moment, and immediately turned his head to a servant and shouted.


    The servant immediately rushed towards the wooden house.


    At the moment, inside the wooden house, the owner of the wooden house, Mu Baizhu, is entertaining guests at the moment.


    The person who can let Mu Baizhu not go to the Yangxin teachers'' Congress, but personally entertain at home, is naturally not an ordinary person.


    In the reception hall of the Mu family, when Mu Baizhu looked at the person in front of him, his eyes always looked respectful.


    At the moment, the guest of the wooden family is a middle-aged man in his thirties with a moustache and a rather obscene appearance.


    This guy looks ugly. He also has a lot of moles on his face. These moles make his face look like a human face.


    If someone sees this middle-aged man, he will definitely burst out laughing and marvel that there are people who grow up like this in the world.


    However, facing the middle-aged man, Mu Baizhu looked extremely respectful and did not dare to show any different look at all.


    The reason why mubaizhu can be so respectful is very simple, because this strange looking middle-aged man is himself a secondary God.


    The king of medicine star is famous for its miraculous medicine, but there are not many real masters. Most of the masters in the king of medicine star are sub God level masters. The real God level masters will leave the king of medicine star and travel to other places in the divine world.


    Wood Atractylodes macrocephala itself has reached the realm of virtual God, and he is one step away from stepping into the level of secondary God, but in front of a secondary God, he still respectfully lowers his head.


    What''s more, the secondary God standing in front of him at the moment has a much stronger identity background than the wooden owner.


    "Master mu, I came here this time because my heavenly god palace needs some heart healers to refine a batch of pills. Among this batch of heart healers, at least one Saint level heart healer and ten King level heart healers should be prepared for me. I will stay here for three days. After three days, I will see these heart healers." Although the middle-aged secondary God looks strange, his tone is extremely rigid. At this moment, when he opens his mouth, he is in a tone that can''t be questioned.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Mu Baizhu nodded bitterly.


    Even on the medicine king, there are not many Saint level heart nourishing masters.


    At this moment, there is only mubaiji of the Mu family as the saint level heart raiser on the Yaowang star. This time, the other party asked for a saint level heart raiser. There is only mubaiji who can represent the Mu family to the temple of God.


    If Mu Baiji leaves, the absolute advantage of the Mu family over other families of heart nourishing masters on Yaowang star will disappear.


    However, mubaiji went to Tianshen Palace this time. At the thought of this, the bitterness in mubaizhu''s heart dissipated a lot.


    Tianshen palace is a major force in the divine world. Tens of thousands of stars nearby, including Yaowang, are the sphere of influence of Tianshen palace.


    Mu Baiji has a bright future when he can enter the temple of God, which is much better than staying in Mu''s house.


    The Mu family lost Mu Baiji, although it may no longer be able to suppress the other family of mental health practitioners on the pharmaceutical King Star for the time being, but once Mu Baiji made some achievements in the temple of God, then the Mu family will be able to take advantage of this east wind to occupy the whole drug king star at one fell swoop.


    Therefore, in the long run, mubaiji''s joining the temple of God is definitely more beneficial than detrimental.


    Thinking clearly about this, Mu Baizhu''s face looked much better. He smiled and nodded at the middle-aged secondary God in front of him and said, "Lord Ding Kui, now the medicine King Star is holding a heart nourishing teacher''s Congress. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Forget it, what can a little medicine King Star hold the Yangxin normal university meeting, not even a Shennong." The middle-aged secondary god named Ding Kui shook his head and said with disdain on his face.


    Tianshen palace is a great force in the divine world, and its pattern is far from that of a medicine King Star.


    This kind of mental health teachers'' meeting held on Yaowang star, the highest level of mental health teachers is just a holy order, but in the temple of God, those Shennong level mental health teachers'' meetings are often held, and that kind of mental health teachers'' meeting is really wonderful.


    Ding Kui, who was born in the temple of God, has his eyes taken care of. Of course, he doesn''t like the heart cultivation master''s University with the specification of yaowangxing.


    Wood Atractylodes macrocephala was not surprised. He nodded and asked Ding Kui to stay first.


    At this time, the servant of the wood family rushed back in a hurry.


    When the servant reported the situation before, Mu Baizhu had told him not to hide his face from Ding Kui, so this time, after rushing in, the servant directly told him about the emergence of Ning Xiaochuan, a new saint level spiritual master, at the spiritual master''s University meeting.


    There is a new saint level heart nourishing master, which may be a sensational news for yaowangxing.


    However, for Ding Kui, a saint level spiritual master is nothing at all.


    However, at this moment, Ding Kui was still a little interested when he heard the presence of a saint level spiritual master.


    He came to yaowangxing this time to look for a heart nourishing master. Now there is such a saint level heart nourishing master, which is naturally the best.


    "Master mu, this new spiritual master of the holy order, you are responsible for helping me stay. I want to take him to the god palace." Calmly ordered Mu Baizhu, and Ding Kui left by himself.


    Although a saint level spiritual master is also noble, it is nothing to Ding Kui, so Ding Kui unconsciously courted a saint level spiritual master and asked him to fight.


    Ding Kui left, Mu Baizhu frowned and meditated for a moment, then got up and rushed to the square where the spiritual master assembly was located.


    The Yangxin normal university meeting is still going on at the moment, but it is almost the end of the meeting.


    The last two alchemists, mubaiji and Ning Xiaochuan, have finished alchemy at this time. The appearance of two pills containing the attribute of subduing demons has been enough to make up for the losses of the major families of mental health teachers for holding this mental health teachers'' Congress.


    There is no doubt that Ning Xiaochuan won the first place in this mental health teachers'' university meeting.


    Even if Mu baiji is no longer reconciled, he can''t do anything in public.


    According to the procedure of the mental health teachers'' meeting, the mental health teachers who get the ranking will be able to take away their rewards on the spot.


    Almost all the mental health practitioners who can rank in the top of the mental health teachers'' university meeting are people from all major mental health teachers'' families, which is no different from that in previous years.


    After Ning Xiaochuan took the first prize, he immediately stood in the middle of the square and shouted, "ten thousand year elixir can be exchanged for 8000 years of broken heart grass and 5000 years of Yin marrow liquid, which is out of date."


    I''m afraid only a fool would do such a transaction by exchanging the elixir of ten thousand years for the elixir of only a few thousand years old.


    Therefore, after hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s cry, those heart therapists around immediately looked back at Ning Xiaochuan with astonishment. They didn''t know what kind of tricks Ning Xiaochuan was doing at the moment.


    After hesitating for a moment, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I have 8000 years of broken heart grass."

 Chapter 1142

    Standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, it turned out to be the old woman of the medicine family.


    She was already a king level mental health teacher, and she was almost able to step into the existence of a saint level mental health teacher, so naturally she easily won the third place in the mental health teacher conference. The reward for the third place included the broken heart grass that Ning Xiaochuan urgently needed at the moment.


    At this moment, the old woman came to Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, it is not entirely to do business with Ning Xiaochuan.


    She approached Ning Xiaochuan to see if she had a chance to get closer to him.


    After all, after Ning Xiaochuan''s identity as a saint level heart nourishing master was exposed at the moment, I''m afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will immediately become a red man on the Yaowang star in the future.


    Even a pharmacist is not necessarily qualified to win over such a saint level heart nourishing master.


    On the whole Yaowang star, the most powerful one to attract Ning Xiaochuan is undoubtedly Mu Jia. But the problem is that almost everyone on the whole Yaowang star knows that there is a contradiction between mu Jia and Ning Xiaochuan.


    In this way, the old woman will have the mind to attract Ning Xiaochuan to the druggist.


    "I have 8000 years of broken heart grass, but I..."


    The old woman walked up to Ning Xiaochuan, nodded, and was talking, but Ning Xiaochuan directly interrupted her.


    Taking out the Wannian Tengyun fruit and Wannian snowflake dew, Ning Xiaochuan directly handed it to the old woman and said, "choose one of the two, choose one by yourself."


    Do you really want to exchange the elixir of thousands of years for the elixir of thousands of years?


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior, those heart therapists around him were completely stupid.


    Even the old woman opposite Ning Xiaochuan was stunned at the moment. In fact, she didn''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan would do the stupid thing of exchanging ten thousand year elixir for a thousand year elixir.


    However, such a thing happened in front of her eyes. The old woman was stunned for a moment, and then she took the bottle of Wannian snowflake dew with some dullness, and gave Ning Xiaochuan the broken heart grass that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to exchange.


    Transaction completed!


    This extremely straightforward trading method makes everyone look silly.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t realize the difference between using the elixir for thousands of years in exchange for the elixir for thousands of years in each other''s hands.


    Put away the broken heart grass, Ning Xiaochuan immediately shouted again: "ten thousand years of Tengyun fruit, exchange for five thousand years of fenyin marrow liquid, out of date."


    The five thousand year old Yin marrow liquid is also one of the prizes this time.


    The one who got the reward of Yin marrow fluid was a heart therapist who was medium-sized and looked simple and honest.


    At this moment, the heart nourishing master took out the Yin marrow liquid and looked around. It seemed that he wanted to see what the mystery of the bottle of Yin marrow liquid he obtained was that it was exchanged for a ten thousand year elixir.


    Ningxiaochuan had already seen the action of the heart trainer, but he didn''t interfere, so he stood aside and shouted constantly.


    After looking back and forth several times, the honest and honest heart therapist didn''t seem to find anything abnormal in the Yin marrow fluid in his hand, so he walked to ningxiaochuan with a face full of discontent.


    "I have five thousand years of Yin marrow liquid, but in addition to your ten thousand year cloud fruit, I also want other rewards you received before." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the simple and honest heart trainer shook his head.


    Grass! This guy is crazy.


    Hearing the words of this simple and honest heart therapist, the person immediately looked stunned.


    The value of Wannian Tengyun fruit has been at least ten times higher than that of Yin marrow liquid, but this simple and honest heart nourishing teacher is not satisfied and wants to get more.


    Glancing at the simple and honest mental health teacher in surprise, many people muttered in their hearts that people should not be judged by appearances, and immediately looked at Ning Xiaochuan to see what Ning Xiaochuan would do.


    If you were a normal person, this kind of loss trading would definitely not be done.


    But just now Ning Xiaochuan has made a loss deal, and now I''m afraid he will still do it.


    "Shit, this makes me a fool."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the simple and honest mental therapist in front of him at the moment, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If it weren''t for his eagerness to recover his strength, how could he exchange these thousand grade elixirs for ten thousand year elixirs. The old woman before also let it go. The deal was very straightforward. Even if she lost money, Ning Xiaochuan did it.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the simple and honest heart trainer, and then calmly said a word.


    "Get out!"


    The face of this simple and honest mental therapist suddenly turned red.


    He has guessed that Ning Xiaochuan is likely to be in urgent need of Yin marrow fluid, so he will take the opportunity to put forward this unreasonable request and want to get more benefits at this moment.


    Originally, he thought he had eaten Ding Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction woke him up from his dream of becoming rich.


    His face flushed, standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, he only felt that his eyes around him were all mocking.


    you bet!


    Don''t put the elixir of ten thousand years, but people don''t want more. The result is good. People won''t even give you the elixir of ten thousand years. It''s normal for people to be regarded as fools for doing such things.


    The simple and honest heart trainer, whose face was red, almost ran away in a panic.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has recovered his calmness and is still shouting: "ten thousand year elixir is exchanged for five thousand years of Yin marrow liquid."


    Those heart therapists around looked at Ning Xiaochuan strangely. The only person who may have Yin marrow fluid here has been driven away by Ning Xiaochuan. Why is Ning Xiaochuan still shouting here? Is it difficult to find another person with 5000 years of Yin marrow fluid.


    It has to be said that this probability is too small. Once they come to the heart nourishing teachers'' meeting, it is estimated that most of them will not put the heart nourishing liquid, a rare panacea, on themselves.


    In the surprised eyes of these cardiologists around, another short cardiologist really ran over from a distance and mixed the five thousand year old Yin marrow liquid with the ten thousand year Tengyun fruit in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    Such a result, naturally, made those heart therapists who were waiting to see a good play fall to the ground. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually got what he wanted in the end.


    However, they immediately reacted that the bottle of Yin marrow liquid just now, Shiyou * was still the simple and honest heart nourishing teacher before. After he was drunk by Lin Han, he was still greedy for the ten thousand year elixir in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, so he immediately found an acquaintance and asked him to come over and exchange Tengyun fruit from Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    To understand this, the simple and honest heart healer naturally immediately became a joke in the mouth of many heart healers here.


    Of course, many mental health practitioners began to mutter secretly that Ning Xiaochuan was so rude to the simple and honest mental health practitioner just now, but in the end, he was still recruited by others and exchanged the Wannian Tengyun fruit for each other.


    When this statement reached Mu Baiji''s ears, it made Mu Baiji happy for a while.


    He is quite indifferent to Ning Xiaochuan now, so he is naturally excited to see Ning Xiaochuan being treated as a fool.


    But immediately, another statement came over.


    It is said that Ning Xiaochuan calculated all this. Otherwise, why does Ning Xiaochuan still keep shouting after he retired the simple and honest heart trainer.


    Although this statement is not based on the source, considering Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction just now, many cardiologists suddenly realized in their hearts, and then they understood Ning Xiaochuan''s previous thoughts.


    In this regard, many mental health practitioners can only sigh in their hearts that none of those who can become Saint level mental health practitioners is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s exchange of the elixir with the others can only be regarded as a small episode of the this heart nourishing teachers'' university meeting.


    At this moment, although the heart nourishing teachers'' meeting is not over, it is almost over. The next moment, it is the organizer of the heart nourishing teachers'' meeting, who sent a group of people to evaluate the pills refined by each heart nourishing teacher.


    In fact, the evaluation is nothing more than propaganda for every mental health teacher.


    If you want to become famous as a novice cardiologist like Yao Siqi, you naturally rely on this link to thoroughly blow out her reputation as a talented cardiologist.


    Ning Xiaochuan is certainly not at all interested in this kind of explanation that the propaganda significance is greater than everything.


    Therefore, shortly after the commentary began, Ning Xiaochuan had quietly left the square and ran directly to Ding pangzi''s shop.


    He should go back immediately and start refining elixir to recover his strength.


    After Ning Xiaochuan returned to Ding pangzi''s shop, several figures slowly emerged outside the shop.


    These figures are the people who followed Ning Xiaochuan all the way from the Yangxin Normal University square just now. This time, Ning Xiaochuan was in the spotlight at the Yangxin normal university meeting. It must be false to say that no one paid attention.


    At the moment, almost every family of spiritual therapists on Yaowang star is secretly paying attention to Ning Xiaochuan, so it''s impossible to hide things like Ning Xiaochuan''s quietly leaving, of course.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan himself didn''t want to hide from anyone at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that his identity was going to be completely exposed since he decided to participate in the mental health teachers'' meeting.


    Since it will be exposed sooner or later, Ning Xiaochuan certainly won''t care about the disclosure of his whereabouts at the moment.


    Otherwise, after he left the square just now, he would first solve all these small tails tracking him behind.


    "Go back immediately and tell the owner where the saint level spiritual master is hiding at the moment." These shadows who followed Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to report the news to the upper level after finding the trace of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has entered the secret room where he lived before. After taking out the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan immediately entered the divine shell.


    Relying on the time flow rate inside the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan can definitely recover his strength faster.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to recover his strength, outside the shop opened by Ding pangzi, it had already been closely monitored by explicit or implicit hands at the moment.


    Among these people, there are almost every big and small force on Yaowang star.


    Among them, the most prominent is, of course, the people of the wood family.


    At the moment, the people of the wooden family are standing in the street so swaggeringly, as if they were afraid that people didn''t know they were here. For such a group of arrogant guys, other forces have nothing to do except secretly scolding.


    About half a day later, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of the store.

 Chapter 1143

    This figure who comes here at the moment is mu Baizhu, the owner of the Mu family.


    Seeing Mu Baizhu appear in person, those around who were in charge of secretly staring at Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed their faces.


    The emergence of wood Atractylodes macrocephala means that the wood family will immediately start to woo Ning Xiaochuan, the saint level heart nourishing master. If the wood family starts, where will there be those aristocratic families behind them.


    All at once, many people immediately withdrew, eager to inform the forces behind them.


    After Mu Baizhu appeared here at the moment, he didn''t enter immediately, but frowned and called a guard of the Mu family to his side, and carefully began to ask.


    "Are you sure that ningxiaochuan is in here?"


    "Master, we followed him personally. He didn''t come out after we went in."


    "Well, very good. You stay outside. Don''t come in without my orders."


    After giving these bodyguards an order, Mu Baizhu frowned and walked to the shop in front of him.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Walking to the door, Mu Baizhu reached out and began to knock.


    Although the Mu family had previously wanted Ning Xiaochuan on a large scale, after knowing Ning Xiaochuan''s identity as a saint level heart nourishing master, Mu Baizhu already had the intention of reconciliation in his heart and didn''t want to make too stiff with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Squeak!


    A young man with a square head and big ears opened the door from inside.


    However, before Mu Baizhu spoke, the young man directly snorted coldly, "my master has ordered that no matter who, no matter who, no one will see guests now."


    Then the door of the store was closed directly.


    Mu Baizhu stood at the door dumbfounded. As the owner of the Mu family, he had never been shut down like this.


    Moreover, he saw at a glance that the square headed young man with big ears who had just opened the door for him was clearly a human form transformed by a murderer.


    And from the young man''s name, wood Atractylodes macrocephala can also tell that this young man is actually just a spirit beast in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    A spirit beast dared to speak to himself like this. Although he had not seen Ning Xiaochuan, Mu Baizhu was already angry in his heart.


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, Mu Baizhu slapped the wooden door in front of him and pushed it open forcibly.


    At least he is also a master of the empty spirit realm. If he wants to open a door, he is naturally a pediatrician.


    He swaggered in directly from the door. Mubaizhu had just entered, but a strong wind suddenly attacked him from the side.


    Before this fierce wind hit Mu Baizhu, it made Mu Baizhu feel the sting like a knife.


    Such a fierce wind must be a real master before it can be sent out.


    Wood Atractylodes macrocephala''s face was shocked, and immediately jumped behind him and flew out directly from the door.


    PA!


    After Mu Baizhu flew out, the door of the store was closed again.


    The man who attacked Mu Baizhu before didn''t even reveal his real body at the moment.


    In Mu Baizhu''s uncertain look, a voice clearly came out of the shop in front of him: "my master has no time to see you now. Anyone who dares to break in without permission will be shot to death. That big long face was just a lesson for you just now, and we won''t be polite next time."


    Known as a big long face, wood Atractylodes macrocephala simply turned blue with anger.


    However, he also knew that according to the strong wind that attacked him secretly just now, there was definitely a real master hidden in the store. With this master here, mubaizhu could not successfully see Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at Mu Baizhu''s face getting more and more ugly, a mu family bodyguard beside him couldn''t help but whisper, "master, otherwise we''ll wait for a while, anyway, Ning Xiaochuan will appear sooner or later."


    The bodyguard''s idea is very simple. Now if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t come out, they''ll wait. Anyway, this is the king of medicine, and they''re not afraid of where Ning Xiaochuan will go. When Ning Xiaochuan comes out of this store, won''t everyone see it.


    But where did he know what Mu Baizhu thought at the moment.


    Wooden Atractylodes macrocephala with a gloomy face directly scolded his subordinates with some annoyance: "you know a fart."


    The bodyguard really didn''t understand the troubles of mubaizhu at the moment.


    You know, Ding Kuike only gave him three days to invite Ning Xiaochuan there.


    Without this stubble, Mu Baizhu wouldn''t bother to come here in person.


    But now, as soon as I came to the door, I just shut the door. If Ding Kui is left behind in this matter, I''m afraid the Mu family''s position in the eyes of the heavenly god palace will become lower and lower in the future.


    Therefore, even in order to maintain the glory of the Mu family, Mu Baizhu must invite Ning Xiaochuan to the Mu family residence today.


    "Judging from the strong wind just now, the person who shot inside is at least an expert in the virtual realm. In the face of such an expert, even I can''t have any chance of winning."


    Standing in the middle of the street, Mu Baizhu looked uncertain, and his heart was constantly calculating.


    But no matter how he planned, he still didn''t have any confidence to break in.


    This made Mu Baizhu a little headache. This time he came here, but he was determined to invite Ning Xiaochuan away. Even, he had made a decision to fight Ning Xiaochuan in his heart.


    Although the saint level mental health teacher has a high status, as a mental health teacher, his combat effectiveness is much worse.


    Like the ugly mother-in-law who has become a Shennong, she has become a Shennong in terms of mental health teachers, but she is much worse in terms of cultivation.


    The same is true of mubaiji. As the holy heart nourishing master of the Mu family, mubaiji has the best ability in heart nourishing master, but in terms of practical cultivation, he can''t even rank in the top ten of the Mu family.


    These mental health teachers all put their energy on the cultivation of mental health teachers, so the cultivation is naturally much worse.


    Mu Baizhu was also clear about this, so he didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan, a saint level heart nourishing master, to heart from the beginning.


    But now, this mysterious master suddenly appeared around Ning Xiaochuan, which made Mu Baizhu a little headache.


    "You hold here for me. If there is anything wrong, inform me immediately." Mu Baizhu frowned and pondered for a long time. Finally, he told the guards of these Mu families, and then turned around and flew away.


    Since Mu Baizhu couldn''t see Ning Xiaochuan himself, he could only use the wood family''s cards.


    As an ancient aristocratic family dominated by yaowangxing, the inside story of the Mu family is far from the strength shown on the surface.


    Just as Mu Baizhu left, on the other side, there were bursts of cheers from time to time on the square where the heart nourishing master assembly was located.


    These cheers were naturally made for the new talented heart trainer.


    Like yaosiqi, after professionals judged the Fulong pill she refined, they gave yaosiqi a high evaluation, and even thought that her future achievements were stronger than mubaiji, a holy heart nourishing master.


    The audience around was originally to see the excitement. Seeing that Yao Siqi was beautiful and good at it, they naturally didn''t mind giving Yao Siqi the most cheers.


    Seeing that countless spectators around cheered for her, Yao Siqi''s shy face turned red.


    In this lively atmosphere, almost no one noticed that the owners of major families and high-level personnel who had been sitting around had quietly left the square at the moment.


    Yao Huichun and his wife naturally left at the moment.


    Riding in a luxurious looking golden carriage, Yao Huichun frowned and said to Wen Min: "the person I sent just now came the news that Mu Baizhu had personally met Ning Xiaochuan, but in the end he failed and returned. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even see him once. Now Mu Baizhu has left."


    "What? Even wood Atractylodes macrocephala can''t see Ning Xiaochuan. Wood Atractylodes macrocephala''s character is quite overbearing. If blocked, he will definitely break through. With his cultivation of virtual spirit, Ning Xiaochuan can''t stop him even as a saint level spiritual trainer." Wen Min looked stunned.


    Yao Huichun sighed, "yes, everyone thinks so, but Ning Xiaochuan blocked Mu Baizhu. It is said that it was a friend of Ning Xiaochuan who shot, and his cultivation should be around the realm of emptiness."


    "Ning Xiaochuan is a saint level heart cultivator, and it''s nothing to follow a strong warrior around, but mu Baizhu will certainly not be so willing to fail. I guess he must have returned to the Mu family to report this matter to the Mu family''s sub God ancestor now. Once the Mu family''s ancestor makes a move, Ning Xiaochuan can''t stop it. Husband, what are you going to do?" Wen Min''s expression was frozen.


    She has been married to Yao Huichun for hundreds of years, and she is naturally familiar with Yao Huichun''s character for a long time.


    Therefore, just listening to Yao Huichun at the moment, Wen Min has judged that Yao Huichun must be thinking about something at the moment.


    Yao Huichun closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He looked firm and said, "this is the opportunity for the rise of our druggist. If we can bring Ning Xiaochuan to our druggist, there will be a saint level heart nourishing master in charge, and the druggist will immediately have the opportunity to challenge the wooden family. Otherwise, the druggist will always be trampled under the feet of the wooden family, and even our baby daughter will have to marry Mu Yunhe, a dandy young master."


    Wen Min nodded and said, "I understand this, but it will be very difficult to do it. In any way, Mu Jia is indeed better than our druggist. We have no strength to fight with Mu Jia."


    "We druggists can''t do it alone, but we''re not the only ones who want to fight against the Mu family." Yao Huichun said with a smile.


    "Husband, do you mean to unite with other spiritual masters and families and take this opportunity to challenge the wooden family?" Wen Min was a little stunned.


    This time, Yao Huichun nodded directly without hesitation: "yes, if we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we can''t wait for the next opportunity. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan was found by Siqi. We use Siqi as an excuse to protect Ning Xiaochuan, and even the wooden family has nothing to say."


    Wen Min obviously trusted Yao Huichun, so he nodded and asked, "husband, what are we going to do next?"


    "Go home to see my grandfather first." Yao Huichun waved his hand.

 Chapter 1144

    The ancestor of the medicine family is also a secondary God, but the ancestor of the medicine family is not as powerful as the ancestor of the wood family.


    In fact, the ancestors of other ancient families on Yaowang star are also mostly sub God level cultivation. Only a sub God can sit in a heart nourishing family and barely keep a heart nourishing family from being swallowed by other families.


    If the ancestor of the spiritual master family falls, it almost means the decline of the spiritual master family.


    While Yao Huichun and his wife hurried back to the Yao family to meet the ancestors of the Yao family in person, the same scene happened to most of the other families of mental health practitioners on Yaowang star.


    When it comes to such a big event as fighting for a saint level mental health teacher, only these secondary gods can decide the final ownership of Ning Xiaochuan.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan''s idea, no one cares at all now.


    Half a day later, a strong breath suddenly appeared at the location of the Mu family. With this breath, several sub divine breath suddenly erupted in other places on the Yaowang star.


    "Haha, brother mu, it is said that you need to sleep for years to cultivate your magic skills. I didn''t expect you to wake up today."


    "You old guys are not all the same. Usually, you can''t close down one by one and try to catch up with my cultivation. Now, not all of you have appeared."


    "Let''s talk less nonsense. We all know what we are going to leave the customs this time. I think we''d better talk about it directly."


    "There''s nothing to say about it. Let''s go to see this Saint level spiritual master later. When he is willing to join our family, let him join that family."


    "Shit, what if the family doesn''t like it, what will you do then?"


    "If even our family of mental health practitioners look down on him, this boy is too arrogant. I don''t mind giving him a lesson at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Although a group of sub God level ancestors were scattered around Yaowang star, they had begun to communicate.


    Although the families of the major mental health masters on the Yaowang star have been fighting fiercely in the dark, on the face of it, these secondary gods will not easily tear their faces from each other.


    Just when these secondary gods argued fiercely, the old ancestor of the Mu family, Mu core, said calmly, "gentlemen, the messenger Ding Kui of the heavenly palace is now in my Mu family. This time he came here to take away the two holy order heart cultivators on our king of medicine."


    Heavenly palace!


    Messenger Ding Kui!


    Take away two holy order heart nourishing masters!


    These contents are combined to immediately silence all the secondary gods.


    However, it is only a superficial silence. In fact, these secondary gods have cursed Mu Caixin many times in their respective secret rooms.


    Shit! People who know the temple of gods have not said it before in yaowangxing, which makes me excited for nothing.


    Medicine house.


    In the underground secret room, Yao Huichun and Wen Min all stood here, looking respectfully at an old man in front of them.


    The old man''s beard and hair are white, but his face is red, and his face has no wrinkles, showing vitality.


    He is the medicine family''s current ancestor, Dong Lei.


    At the moment, Yao Donglei''s face was also extremely iron green, frowning and stunned for a long time, before calmly highlighting a sentence: "don''t waste energy on Ning Xiaochuan anymore, he has been booked by the god palace."


    "What? Heavenly palace?" Yao Huichun and Wen Min immediately showed surprise.


    The power of Tianshen palace is far beyond that of a medicine King Star.


    Stunned for a moment, Yao Huichun hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, why does the heavenly god palace care about Ning Xiaochuan, such a holy heart nourishing master? It is said that there are more than a dozen shennongs in the heavenly god palace."


    "I don''t know why the people in the temple of God happened to be here this time, but I think the old guy will not deceive us. He said that the people in the temple of God were there. It was estimated that there were ten people in the temple that day * indeed, there was the intervention of the temple of God on the star of the king of medicine, which could not change the outcome of Ning Xiaochuan at all." Yao Donglei snorted coldly.


    It was not easy to meet a saint level mental health teacher, and as a result, the saint level mental health teacher became a person in the temple of God.


    Yao Huichun and Wen Min sighed at the same time, and could only secretly sigh in their hearts that their luck was not good enough.


    As for dealing with the Mu family, it''s natural to give up at this moment.


    Mu Caixin communicated with the ancestors of the second gods of other spiritual masters for a moment. Then he left the Mu family with Mu Baizhu and rushed to the place where Ning Xiaochuan was located.


    Although other secondary gods felt the action of wood core, they did not dare to stop wood core at all due to the presence of the messenger of the heavenly god palace.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan simply cannot perceive the changes outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who is in the middle of the divine shell, has tried his best to recover his cultivation at the moment.


    His body was so damaged that he didn''t even dare to use his own strength.


    But now, the damage in his body is being repaired.


    Using ten thousand year old black toad, hundred thousand year broken heart herb and five thousand year old Yin marrow liquid as the main medicine, and thousands of other common miraculous drugs as auxiliary drugs, Ning Xiaochuan finally refined a miraculous pill enough to repair his own injuries.


    As soon as the elixir shrouded in the dense elixir gas appeared, it was immediately swallowed by Ning Xiaochuan without hesitation.


    The powerful medicine burst out in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, as if a pure aura suddenly shot around in Ning Xiaochuan''s Dantian. All parts of Ning Xiaochuan''s body were immediately washed by this pure aura.


    With the scouring of these auras, Ning Xiaochuan''s body, like a broken vase, gradually became complete, the cracks on the porcelain bottle began to disappear, and Ning Xiaochuan''s body gradually returned to normal.


    As the last dark mark in his body disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly poured out a strong force.


    At this moment, the powerful force of Xu Shenjing returned to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan roared excitedly for a few times, and with a wave of his hands, the world destroying demon sword and the heaven emperor blade appeared in his hands respectively.


    Under the condition that he was seriously injured before, Ning Xiaochuan simply couldn''t master the world destroying magic sword and Tiandi blade, so he didn''t dare to call it out at all.


    But at this moment, he grasped these two weapons again.


    Holding the world destroying magic sword and the emperor''s blade, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that the power in his body was still growing.


    "Cao, Ning Xiaochuan, you are about to break through the secondary God, and your body has begun to condense the virtual deity." TIANDIREN first felt the abnormality in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so he immediately screamed out.


    Secondary God!


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look.


    Ning Xiaochuan was already prepared to attack the realm of the secondary God. When he was floating in the void, his cultivation had broken through the realm of the virtual God. If it weren''t for the bad environment of the void, maybe he might break through the realm of the secondary God in the void.


    Knowing that he was about to break through, Ning Xiaochuan immediately put away the world destroying demon sword and Tiandi blade again.


    After the impact of the secondary God realm, if successful, it will be followed by a powerful secondary God robbery. The secondary God robbery is different from the various thunder robberies that Ning Xiaochuan encountered before. To survive the secondary God robbery, Ning Xiaochuan can only rely on his own strength, and the world destroying magic sword and Tiandi blade can''t help at all.


    Standing in the divine shell, Ning Xiaochuan began to carefully understand his current situation.


    As TIANDIREN sensed, at this moment, the shadow of a virtual deity has indeed begun to appear in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    From the realm of creation to the realm of secondary gods, the most important thing is to condense a virtual deity.


    This virtual Godhead is the core of the secondary God. After cultivating the virtual Godhead, as long as you constantly integrate your perception into the virtual Godhead, this Godhead will gradually become perfect, and then eventually become a real Godhead. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan will be regarded as stepping into the real spiritual realm.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xiaochuan has just condensed the virtual Deity at the moment, and there is still a gap of 18000 miles from the real God.


    After perceiving the shadow of this virtual deity, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to mobilize the power in his body and hit the shadow of this virtual deity with all kinds of ways to destroy the world he realized.


    What appears in Ning Xiaochuan''s body now is not even a virtual deity, but a sign of the emergence of a virtual deity.


    What Ning Xiaochuan needs to do now is to completely improve the virtual deity.


    "Doomsday sword, doomsday knife, doomsday nebula, doomsday demon thunder, doomsday evil demon..."


    All the ways of destroying the world that Ning Xiaochuan realized were all thrown into the shadow of this virtual deity by him.


    The shadow of the virtual Godhead was originally just a vague black energy group, but with the injection of these ways of destruction, the shadow of the virtual Godhead suddenly became brilliant. This black energy group seemed to have a small world inside.


    In the end, this black energy group completely disappeared, replaced by a perfect shape of the owner, almost beads, but there are countless edges and corners of the virtual God.


    This virtual deity contains all the things Ning Xiaochuan realized before.


    Ning Xiaochuan can even feel that at this moment, in this virtual Godhead, all kinds of energy, such as the big sword formed by the world destroying Kendo, the big knife formed by the world destroying Kendo, and the evil spirit formed by the world destroying evil evil demon Road, are constantly reverberating inside this virtual Godhead, as if they want to integrate into one, but they are mutually exclusive.


    In addition to this, Ning Xiaochuan felt an unprecedented sense of emptiness while sensing this virtual God.


    It''s like being hungry for a long time and never having enough to eat.


    This feeling is actually passed on to Ning Xiaochuan by the virtual deity. Now the virtual deity is really like a person who is not full. When it is full, Ning Xiaochuan will become a God.


    Sensing the virtual deity in his body a little, Ning Xiaochuan, with a smile on his mouth, directly drilled out of the divine shell.


    He has condensed the virtual deity. Next, it''s time for the next god robbery to come.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want the second God to destroy the God''s shell.

 Chapter 1145

    "Lao Zu, there is an expert beside Ning Xiaochuan. I''m afraid his strength will not be weaker than me. Wait a moment, Lao Zu had better not hurt him. We don''t know what the specific relationship between this person and Ning Xiaochuan is. If he offended Ning Xiaochuan, a saint level mental health master, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses."


    On Yaowang star, wood Atractylodes macrocephala and wood core walk together.


    Listening to Mu Baizhu''s words, Mu Keyan shook his head and snorted coldly, "this Ning Xiaochuan has offended our Mu family before?"


    "He has a little conflict with Yunhe, and there is no other contradiction except this." Mu Baizhu shook his head and said.


    In his opinion, the matter between Ning Xiaochuan and muyunhe was simply a trick played by children, so he didn''t care much at all.


    At the beginning, the reason why he sent people to arrest Ning Xiaochuan was mostly to protect the honor of the wooden family. Now that he knew the identity of Ning Xiaochuan''s Saint level mental health teacher, he immediately put aside his previous dissatisfaction with Ning Xiaochuan and focused on how to win over Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, you are too pedantic." Stop and look at Mu Baizhu, Mu Caixin frowned.


    Mu Baizhu looked at Mu core with a stunned face, and he didn''t know why the old ancestor suddenly said so.


    The wood core looks unchanged, Looking up at the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, he said: "Our wooden family is already the largest aristocratic family on the Yaowang star, and can dominate the existence of the master level. As the owner of the wooden family, you usually do things too soft. Like Ning Xiaochuan, who doesn''t care about our wooden family at all, and even you, the owner of the wooden family, beat out directly, you shouldn''t be merciful to him. No matter what you encounter, it''s just to destroy it directly, otherwise, does our wooden family still have prestige on the Yaowang star, and there''s no prestige Look, those cats and dogs are probably ready to move. "


    The sound of wood core was cold, which made wood Atractylodes macrocephala look serious.


    At this moment, Mu Baizhu remembered that his ancestor was a man called thunderbolt God of war. The word thunderbolt mainly describes his temper.


    Wood core''s temper was really hot and abnormal when he was young, and he was absolutely overbearing, but it was because of his overbearing that he laid the foundation for the wood family to become the largest family of cardiologists on the king of medicine star.


    Mu Baizhu took a deep breath, hesitated and said, "but Lao Zu, the other party is a saint level heart healer after all, and will soon go to the heavenly god palace. If we make too much trouble with him, I''m afraid it will be bad for our Mu family in the future."


    "Shit." Mu Caixin scolded coldly, "a saint level mental therapist scared you. As the head of the Mu family, your vision is too small. Your eyes should not be on the king of medicine, but on the whole divine world and even the whole Shenhe civilization.


    A saint level heart nourishing master is indeed a big man on our king of medicine star, but in the whole divine world, a saint level heart nourishing master is nothing at all. If you are even afraid of a saint level heart nourishing master, how can you take Mu Jia out of the king of medicine star in the future.


    I see that now other families of mental health practitioners on Yaowang star dare to challenge our wooden family, because you are too weak. This time, you just use this ningxiaochuan to show the prestige of our wooden family and intimidate other families of mental health practitioners. "


    Although Mu Baizhu still felt inappropriate in his heart, he did not dare to continue to oppose Mu core, so he could only nod silently.


    Soon, wood Atractylodes macrocephala and wood core appeared outside Ning Xiaochuan''s shop.


    The mental power of wood Atractylodes macrocephala can''t detect the situation in this store, but wood core can clearly feel everything in the store.


    "Hey, a group of spirit beasts, a sub God war corpse... Unexpectedly, there is a divine shell."


    After feeling the things in the shop, Mu core immediately shook all over and looked a little dignified.


    Those spirit beasts with the highest cultivation level are just enough, but the first God war corpse really surprised Mu Yan. And the divine shell that he finally found brightened his eyes.


    The divine shell is a layer of skin that the secondary God shed when he broke through to the gods. If the comprehension is strong enough, people can fully understand the law of the secondary God achieving the gods from the divine shell.


    Besides this, the different time flow velocity between the divine shell and the outside world also has many benefits for low-level monks.


    Wood core was already ready to directly attack and severely teach Ning Xiaochuan a lesson. At this moment, after sensing these treasures inside, wood core naturally immediately gave birth to a bit of greed.


    "These things will all belong to my wooden family in the future. A little Saint level mental health master, even if he relies on a sub God war corpse, he can''t try to stop me." The wooden core snorted coldly and rushed directly towards the shop in front of it.


    Boom!


    The door of the store was directly blasted by the wooden core. Before the spirit beasts such as Taisui beasts guarding the store reacted, the wooden core had rushed to these spirit beasts like lightning and slapped them all away.


    These spirit beasts now have the highest four levels of cultivation in the human realm, and they can''t stop the attack of wood core at all.


    After being hit and flying out, the breath on these spirit beasts immediately weakened, almost seriously injured and dying.


    At this moment, the only thing that hasn''t been knocked out by the wood core is the sub God war corpse.


    Although the power of this sub God war corpse is strong and much stronger than the strong ones in the virtual realm, it is obviously much worse than a sub God master.


    Almost immediately, the sub God war corpse was beaten by the wood core and gradually retreated.


    If it weren''t for the special constitution of the sub God war corpse, coupled with the wood core''s single-minded desire to plunder this sub God war corpse, I''m afraid this sub God war corpse would have become fragments at this moment.


    Just when Mu core tried to take away the sub God war corpse, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure came out of the divine shell deep in the shop.


    Crackle!


    As soon as it appeared, a faint flash of lightning flashed on Ning Xiaochuan.


    With this flickering lightning, a compelling momentum appeared on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Sub God robbery!"


    Sensing the change of breath on Ning Xiaochuan, the wood core that is fighting with the sub God and the corpse first changed greatly.


    As a secondary God, he naturally knows how terrible the secondary God robbery is. If he is allowed to go back to the past and have a secondary God robbery again, Mu Caixin may still have no confidence to spend it.


    This shows how terrible the second God robbery is for martial artists.


    It is precisely because the sub God robbery is so powerful that there are so many masters of creating the realm in the world, but the number of sub God level masters is more than 10000 times less than the number of masters of creating the realm.


    After feeling that Ning Xiaochuan was suffering from the second God robbery, Mu core immediately retreated and withdrew from the store. He didn''t want to be affected by Ning Xiaochuan''s second God robbery.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt the coming of the second God robbery at the moment, but his eyes were scanning around.


    Seeing that his spirit beasts, including the sub gods and corpses, were seriously damaged, Ning Xiaochuan''s face immediately became ugly.


    After he entered here before, in order to restore his power with peace of mind, he released all these spirit beasts in the Xuan beast Jian and acted as bodyguards.


    But now, these bodyguards are all seriously injured. Even if they return to the xuanshou Jian, it may take some time for them to recover.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately showed an angry look on his face. After glancing at the wooden core, Ning Xiaochuan waved back all these spirit beasts and the war corpses of the secondary God before the secondary God disaster came.


    "I''ll settle with this guy later." Lengleng glanced at the wood core, and Ning Xiaochuan could no longer be distracted.


    A faint flickering column of light fell from the sky, covering ningxiaochuan.


    Then, in this light column, the sound of running water began to sound.


    Ningxiaochuan was also the first time to face the second God robbery, so after hearing this sound, his face immediately showed a somewhat stunned look.


    A clear stream of water flowed down the light column when I fell asleep. This light column seems to be like a pipe, guiding the current down from the sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan himself is the scouring object of this current.


    At the moment when the current rushed to him, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his body seemed to be ten million times heavier.


    "Nine yuan heavy water!"


    Ning Xiaochuan uttered a cry of surprise in his mouth. After personally contacting these waters, Ning Xiaochuan recognized the origin of these waters.


    Jiuyuan heavy water is said to be a kind of water flowing in the starry sky. The weight of this water is tens of millions of times heavier than the general water.


    When Jiuyuan heavy water flows in the starry sky, as long as it is touched by Jiuyuan heavy water, it will collapse under the terrible weight of Jiuyuan heavy water, and then become a part of Jiuyuan heavy water.


    Of course, these are just legends about Jiuyuan heavy water, and Ning Xiaochuan cannot judge whether these legends are true.


    But at the moment, after Ning Xiaochuan''s body was submerged by the heavy water of nine yuan, the terrible oppression force, the oppression of Ning Xiaochuan continued to shrink.


    Feeling the terrible pressure around, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the real Jiuyuan heavy water was more terrible than the rumor.


    Boom!


    With the increasing number of Jiuyuan heavy water, the light column around Ning Xiaochuan was finally collapsed by Jiuyuan heavy water pressure.


    The rushing water flows directly around.


    Everything around Ning Xiaochuan was directly touched by Jiuyuan heavy water, and immediately turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Even the two masters of the family of mental health practitioners who had been lurking around to supervise ningxiaochuan were inadvertently contaminated by Jiuyuan heavy water at the moment, and their bodies were suddenly broken and finally disappeared.


    Almost everyone was shocked by the hegemony of Jiuyuan heavy water.


    At this moment, Mu core has grabbed Mu Baizhu and fled towards the distance quickly. Fortunately, he reacts quickly enough, otherwise, at the moment, he and mubaizhu will also be affected by Jiuyuan heavy water.


    Nine yuan heavy water flowing from Ning Xiaochuan''s head swept everything around him, and then it no longer flowed around him, but formed a round pond with a diameter of about tens of feet around him, and Ning Xiaochuan''s body was temporarily located in the center of the pond at the moment.

 Chapter 1146

    The most powerful part of Jiuyuan heavy water is the infinite pressure. Therefore, contact with the existence of Jiuyuan heavy water will immediately bear tens of millions of times stronger than normal pressure.


    Under this strong pressure, everything will be crushed or even disappear directly.


    Yes, just disappear.


    Under the heavy pressure of Jiuyuan heavy water, some fragile things will be compressed smaller and smaller, and finally disappear in front of people.


    In fact, this disappearance is not a real disappearance, but this thing is pressed into a tiny form, which can not be found at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan was in the middle of the nine yuan heavy water pressure at the moment, and the strong pressure around him directly reduced his body by a few points.


    The body shrinks. If you change it to other martial artists, I''m afraid the body will collapse at this moment.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is much stronger than ordinary martial artists, so he barely survived.


    Soaking in these horrible nine yuan heavy water, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    "Shit, this is the God robbery. How can there be such a terrible thing as Jiuyuan heavy water?"


    Nine yuan heavy water generally only appears on the real God robbery.


    In addition to Jiuyuan heavy water, there are all kinds of powerful things, such as Jiutian Shenhuo, jiumiexirang, etc., but these things only appear on Shenjie.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s is the second God robbery, and the nine yuan heavy water appears.


    Besides Jiuyuan heavy water, a layer of hazy flames began to appear around Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is Jiutian Shenhuo, which can be tied with Jiuyuan heavy water. Its power is naturally not much worse than Jiuyuan heavy water. The characteristic of Jiutian Shenhuo is that it can''t burn out.


    No one can extinguish the nine heaven god fire, and even those divine powers cannot extinguish this fire of vitality.


    Once contaminated by the nine heaven god fire, unless you die, otherwise, the god fire will never retreat.


    What''s more terrifying is that even if the body collapses, the nine sky divine fire will still burn the souls of the people who cross the robbery.


    If you are killed by the nine sky divine fire, it is the absolute death of the divine soul, and there can be no vitality.


    Desperate!


    Now ningxiaochuan is facing a real desperate situation. Before entering the realm of the secondary God, he has overestimated the secondary God disaster he will encounter as much as possible.


    But he didn''t expect that this divine robbery was countless times more terrible than he imagined.


    Water and fire could not coexist, but at present, Jiutian Shenhuo and Jiuyuan heavy water have broken through this limit. Under the pressure of Jiuyuan heavy water, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t move at all, and Jiutian Shenhuo burned directly along the Jiuyuan heavy water.


    With the heavy pressure and the burning fire, Ning Xiaochuan felt almost burst all over.


    Fortunately, however, after the nine days of Shenhuo appeared, there was no more weird stuff behind it.


    Wood core and others stood in the distance, staring at Ning Xiaochuan Dujie with astonishment.


    At this moment, almost half of the masters on the medicine King Star have been attracted here.


    Even Ding Kui, the waiter of the heavenly palace, also appeared here at the moment.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, who was going through the robbery, Ding Kui''s already ugly face was even more distorted at the moment.


    "This is the second God robbery. How can it trigger such a terrible thing as Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian Shenhuo? Even the supreme body can''t do this. Has this boy done anything that makes people resent? That''s why he found such a terrible second God robbery."


    People have never seen the supreme body of Tianjiao to cross the second God robbery, but Ding Kui has seen it. There once appeared a supreme body of Tianjiao in their Tianshen palace.


    When that Tianjiao spent the second God''s robbery, the scene was earth shaking. The Tianshen Palace also spent a lot of money, and finally helped this Tianjiao spend the second God''s robbery.


    At that time, just as Tianjiao became a sub God, he had a very strong combat power. Even some famous sub God level masters were not his opponents.


    But now, the sub God disaster that Ning Xiaochuan wants to spend is much more terrible than the Tianjiao in the temple of God.


    In this case, the word "demon" has appeared in many people''s minds.


    This demon is not to describe Ning Xiaochuan''s talent, but to describe Ning Xiaochuan himself. Because in their view, I''m afraid only those demons who have done something outrageous will cause such a terrible disaster.


    But they didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan originally had three supreme bodies. Later, he used his original ability to expand and solidify the muscles and veins in his body. His qualification was even more terrible than the supreme body.


    Even in the Shenhe civilization, the supreme body is already the ultimate talent. Such a situation as Ning Xiaochuan has never appeared.


    Therefore, the sub God disaster that Ning Xiaochuan wants to survive will naturally become like this, which is much more terrible than the sub God disaster that the supreme body''s Tianjiao wants to spend.


    Under the pressure of Jiuyuan heavy water, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t move at all. He struggled reluctantly, and he could only fight a fire like magma.


    This is the fire mass condensed by the world destroying demon fire path, which almost inhibits the existence of all flames.


    Even if it is the nine heaven god fire, you should be restrained when encountering the world destroying demon fire road.


    But restraint goes back to restraint, and the evil fire road of exterminating the world now has no strength to exterminate the fire of the nine gods. A mass of demonic fire killed the world and absorbed almost all the nine heaven fires around.


    There are two distinct parts on the magma like mass of evil fire, half of which is evil fire, and the other half is nine heaven god fire.


    Even the nine heaven god fire was restrained, and Ning Xiaochuan''s evil fire path made those secondary gods around stare wide.


    For them, when they reach the Ninth level of the secondary God and begin to spend the divine robbery, they may also encounter this kind of nine heaven divine fire, but they have never heard that someone can also restrain the nine heaven divine fire when crossing the robbery.


    So at this moment, many times God''s heart has been palpitating, and he wants to get Ning Xiaochuan''s means to restrain Jiutian Shenhuo.


    However, these greedy secondary gods do not include Ding Kui. After seeing the world destroying demon fire path, Ding Kui has turned pale and trembled all over.


    "This destructive breath... Is it the way to destroy the world?"


    As the messenger of the heavenly palace, Ding Kui has heard of the existence of the way of destroying the world. And recently, he just heard that a message came from the source world that a new evangelist of extinction had appeared,


    In order to deal with this new evangelist, several giants in the source world have now begun to contact giants from other circles to prepare for an interface alliance to strangle this new evangelist.


    So at this moment, Ding Kui was scared and almost immediately turned around and ran away after distinguishing the way of killing the world that Ning Xiaochuan had fought.


    The legend of destroying the whole Shenhe civilization is still spreading in every part of Shenhe civilization.


    For the people of Shenhe civilization, the three words "exterminating the world" are simply the most evil words.


    His face was pale and he stood there for a moment. Ding Kui''s thinking gradually returned to normal, and his heart secretly calculated.


    "Even if he is the descendant of mieshidao, he has only begun to suffer from the secondary God robbery now, and the catastrophe is so fierce that he may not be able to resist the secondary God robbery... I will first send the news of the emergence of the descendant of mieshidao back to the god palace, and then see if I can kill this boy here. If I can kill the descendant of mieshidao, then I Ding Kuike will make great contributions to the civilization of Shenhe."


    With this thought, Ding Kui''s expression gradually returned to normal.


    At the moment, the situation of Ning Xiaochuan seems to be getting worse and worse. The number of Jiuyuan heavy water is increasing, and his body is almost compressed and creaking. At the moment, the nine sky magic fire also begins to be powerful. The flaming fire mass completely suppresses the world killing magic fire path played by Ning Xiaochuan. At the moment, most of the magma like fire mass has become the nine sky magic fire, and only a small part of the world killing magic fire is left.


    The situation became worse and worse, but Ning Xiaochuan diverted his attention.


    Before, he put all his energy on fighting against Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian Shenhuo, and had no intention to continue refining the virtual divine lattice.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan has transferred most of his energy to the virtual deity in his body.


    Now he has realized that only when he condenses the virtual deity first and improves his strength, can he break through the current dilemma.


    Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    The virtual deity has taken shape, but it is not stable. What Ning Xiaochuan needs to do is to completely stabilize the virtual deity.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan once had many God beads and pseudo gods in his hands, and even the real gods he had been in contact with. These things are similar to the virtual gods, so at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is not panic.


    "To make the virtual deity completely stable, we must first have enough energy to form a stable fine wall." Ning Xiaochuan thought in his heart, and his aura rushed frantically towards the virtual God.


    The virtual deity, which was already slightly dim, now shines brightly. This light even shines through Ning Xiaochuan''s body and illuminates the Jiuyuan heavy water outside.


    "Is this a virtual deity?" Ding Kui and others almost didn''t swallow their tongues.


    The general Godhead has 36 aspects, which is the most common Godhead. At the moment, these secondary gods appear here, and most of their virtual godheads are 36 aspects.


    In addition to the thirty-six faceted deities, some peerless Tianjiao may condense more than thirty-six faceted deities.


    Just like the supreme body Tianjiao that Ding Kui saw at the beginning, the divine personality condensed by him has a full 10800 aspects. Such a divine personality is more powerful than the general divine personality. I don''t know how many times.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual deity condensed out, with at least more than 2000 sections, so many sections, let Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual deity infinitely close to the circle.


    It is impossible to have a truly round divine lattice, which is infinitely close to the perfect circle. This is already the most powerful existence among the divine lattice, which is enough to be called the king of divine lattice.


    Just when the king of divine personality appeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was shrinking because of the heavy pressure around, and finally disappeared into the nine yuan heavy water.

 Chapter 1147

    Ningxiaochuan''s body was shrunk inch by inch by the nine yuan heavy water pressure, and finally disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    A living man was directly disappeared by nine yuan heavy water pressure.


    Everything about Ning Xiaochuan disappeared in the nine yuan heavy water, except the divine personality he just condensed.


    Under the compression of the nine yuan heavy water, this divine figure not only did not disappear, but also became more and more brilliant.


    And the evil fire of annihilation that Ning Xiaochuan fought before also suddenly disappeared at this moment. The flaming nine sky god fire directly swallowed up Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual deity.


    "It''s great that the heirs of the world destroying Taoism didn''t bear the second God''s robbery." Ding Kui breathed a sigh of relief, but he was vaguely disappointed.


    Originally, he expected Ning Xiaochuan to survive the disaster, but he was seriously injured, which just benefited him.


    But now, all this is impossible.


    However, after a little stunned, Ding Kui immediately reacted again: "no, this person is dead, and the virtual deity should also disappear. Is it true that the heirs of the world are not dead?"


    Not only Ding Kui, but also other secondary gods around at the moment are stunned.


    Water and fire coexist. Under the quenching of Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian divine fire, the virtual spirit left by Ning Xiaochuan seems to be more and more brilliant at the moment.


    Here is the king of medicine. Even if those secondary gods are not heart cultivators, they know more about heart cultivators than other secondary gods.


    At this moment, looking at the virtual deity surrounded by fire and water, they suddenly saw the picture of the heart nourishing master refining pills in their minds.


    you ''re right!


    At the moment, this virtual spirit, like a pill, is constantly condensed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s Noumenon did not disappear, but all merged into this virtual deity.


    Everything he has, everything he has, has become the nutrient of the virtual God.


    This virtual deity, which can be called the king of deities, has received all the essence of Ning Xiaochuan, but it is still not enough, and it still cannot be completely condensed.


    If you continue to let the king of God absorb nutrients, the soul of Ning Xiaochuan will be absorbed by the king of God.


    But at this time, the king of divine beings met with hard debris, and the remnant of the original divine power in Ning Xiaochuan''s body blocked the devouring of the king of divine beings at the moment.


    Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness body was completely preserved by the force of this silk original world.


    "It''s close! I didn''t expect that refining virtual gods is so deadly. When I refine real gods, I must be careful." Ningxiaochuan''s conscious body is constantly muttering.


    With the protection of the original force, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness has no safety problems for the time being.


    Relying on the strength of the king of God, the nine yuan heavy water and nine heaven god fire summoned by the sub God robbery can''t help the king of God for the time being, but become the energy to harden the king of God.


    The situation was so strangely deadlocked.


    For the next nine days, Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian god fire were constantly falling from the sky and falling on the king of God.


    Such a huge movement has long become a wonder on the Yaowang star. Many experts on the Yaowang star all want to gather together to see the situation, but these people are stopped by the experts of each major heart care family.


    Only those masters and Tianjiao from all the great spiritual masters'' families can really get close to the edge of the divine king.


    This awesome virtual deity is not something you can often encounter.


    Such a powerful sub God robbery is definitely the first time it has appeared in the divine world.


    Therefore, these spiritual masters'' families also want to let the younger generation of the family come and have a look. If they can feel something from it, they will make a lot of money.


    "Is this ningxiaochuan condensing the virtual deity? Is he, he, he... A secondary God?" Yao Siqi stared at the nine yuan heavy water and nine heaven god fire in front of her. She still couldn''t believe it until now. The person she picked up casually first revealed the identity of the saint level heart nourishing master, but now she unexpectedly showed the cultivation of the second God level.


    Yao Huichun glanced at his daughter and said with regret: "it''s not just the secondary God. Looking at the power of his divine robbery, Ning Xiaochuan should be the peerless Tianjiao cultivated by some big force. His talent is definitely the most terrible one I''ve ever seen."


    Wen Min nodded aside. If she had been thinking of matching Yao Siqi and Ning Xiaochuan before, now she had completely lost this idea.


    If Ning Xiaochuan condenses the virtual deity successfully, it is a secondary God.


    A secondary God who is not only a saint level heart nourishing master, but also has such a powerful virtual Godhead, is simply not what their pharmacists can provoke.


    Yao Siqi glanced back at her parents, and then turned her attention to the virtual God in front of her again.


    Yao Siqi, who has always been full of confidence in her talent, now really began to feel a sense of inferiority.


    On the other side opposite to the druggist, a group of people in the Mu family stood in the distance with livid faces.


    Especially wood core, before he also constantly taught wood Atractylodes macrocephala, to be domineering.


    However, he just bullied once, and the result was to provoke a pervert like Ning Xiaochuan. If Ning Xiaochuan survived the second God robbery, judging by the power of the second God robbery at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, who became the second God, definitely has the strength to sweep the wood family.


    As for mu Yunhe, who first offended Ning Xiaochuan, he had already hidden away, shivering.


    He is now a man of cultivation. In front of a secondary God, he is not even an ant at all.


    So at this moment, Mu Yunhe can only stare at the virtual God in front of him and constantly pray in his heart for Ning Xiaochuan''s failure to cross the robbery.


    Nine days later, under the gaze of everyone, the Jiuyuan heavy water flowing out of the void disappeared first, and then, the Jiutian Shenhuo also disappeared.


    At the moment, the place where Ning Xiaochuan used to cross the robbery has only left a brilliant virtual deity.


    This divine figure has 3000 sections, infinitely close to perfection.


    Poof!


    After Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian Shenhuo disappeared, several things sprayed out of this divine lattice in a row as if they were spitting impurities.


    World destroying demon sword, Tiandi blade, white bone bead, Xuan beast Jian.


    In addition to these, the elixirs that Ning Xiaochuan recently collected all disappeared at the moment.


    As soon as it was ejected from the virtual divine lattice, the emperor blade was the first to shout.


    "Grass, what happened just now? I was almost sucked dry."


    Among the four treasures, the world destroying demon sword is already a real artifact. Although the white bone bead and the Xuan beast Jian do not know the quality, they have a mysterious origin and have mysterious power, which is not much worse than the emperor''s blade.


    Therefore, just now, under the crazy absorption of the virtual divine lattice, even Tiandi blade was almost decomposed and absorbed by this virtual divine lattice.


    Although he tried his best to block the absorption of the virtual divine lattice, the Tiandi blade has obviously been damaged, and even the quality of the secondary God level seems to be unable to maintain.


    Therefore, after being spit out by the virtual God, the emperor of heaven blade directly went to the Xuan beast Jian and re drilled into the Xuan beast Jian.


    The space in Xuan beast Jian can let him repair the damage inside.


    "How dare you survive the robbery?"


    Ding Kui on the side suddenly shook his whole body at the moment, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    But immediately, his face showed a bit of coldness, and the cold voice spread to all the secondary gods on the medicine King Star.


    "Listen to me, this man in front of you is an immortal demon that destroyed our Shenhe civilization. Before he recovers, let''s fight together and kill him."


    The deterrence of the heavenly palace is still very strong, so at this moment, after hearing Ding Kui''s voice, there are many gods ready to move.


    In addition to pleasing the temple of God, these secondary gods also want to grab these treasures spit out by the virtual Godhead.


    The treasure that can be left under the quenching of Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian divine fire is definitely not ordinary.


    At the moment, the wooden core on one side was still worried that Ning Xiaochuan would deal with their wooden family after the successful robbery. At the moment, after hearing Ding Kui''s words, the worried look on his face immediately dissipated, and turned into a kind of happy look, shouting: "let''s listen to envoy Ding and kill this demon together."


    In his hand, he took out a supreme weapon level spear, and Mu Yan stabbed the virtual deity left by Ning Xiaochuan first.


    A long gun pierced the void, and then the tip of the gun collided with the virtual deity.


    Boom!


    A strong wind dissipated, and then the figure of wood core flew out upside down.


    Instead of causing damage to the virtual deity, he was shocked to fly out.


    "What a powerful virtual God. If we wait for this demon to resurrect, we will all die here." Ding Kui looked cold, took out a golden spell in his hand, and threw it at the virtual God.


    Before the spell flies to the virtual God, the spell will automatically burn, and the powerful aura wave will be released from the spell.


    With the fluctuation of this aura, a spirit giant composed entirely of auras appeared, raised his head and roared, and the spirit giant smashed down at the virtual God with a bang.


    Such a powerful blow almost has the power of the gods.


    In fact, this spell itself is Ding Kui''s bottom card. The spirit separation summoned by the spell can send a blow equal to that of ordinary gods, but this spirit separation can only send a blow. After this blow, the spirit separation will also disappear.


    Under the blow equivalent to the gods, the virtual God was finally beaten and shook up constantly.


    Such a scene made those hesitant secondary gods calm down, immediately took out their unique skills, and rushed towards the virtual God in front of them.


    The virtual Godhead is not a real Godhead. The real Godhead is one of the most solid substances in the world and cannot be destroyed at all.


    However, this virtual Godhead is only equivalent to a layer of skin of the real Godhead, and there is a way to destroy it.


    Under the joint bombardment of these secondary gods, the virtual deity trembled more and more severely.


    Finally, a beam of white light shone out from the virtual divine lattice.


    Under the irradiation of this beam of light, countless blood vessels of different thickness appeared out of thin air, followed by bones, and then flesh and blood.


    Ningxiaochuan''s Noumenon was condensed again.


    Flesh and blood rebirth!


    Even Shennong can''t do such a thing. Shennong can revive the dead, but it also needs to revive people soon after they die with the help of human spirit.


    Moreover, if there is no body, even Shennong can''t revive people.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s body first disappeared, but now it has been condensed again.


    Facing the attacks of those secondary gods around, Ning Xiaochuan, who had just been reborn, opened his eyes.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1148

    A sub God master with only the same cultivation as the sub god suddenly blossomed in front of his eyes, and then he felt that the virtual divine lattice in his body had been taken away directly.


    Feeling the loss of vitality in his body, the secondary God saw Ning Xiaochuan standing in front of him clearly.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was expressionless, holding a virtual divine lattice with 36 sections in his hand. He suddenly exerted his force in his hand, and this virtual divine lattice became like a glass bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    The virtual Godhead is the foundation of a secondary God. Now this virtual Godhead is crushed by Ning Xiaochuan. The secondary God of the secondary God''s realm immediately sent out a scream and fell from the air.


    A secondary God fell.


    After seeing this scene, all the spectators around were frightened and ran away frantically in the distance.


    Only some people who are crazy by nature have the courage to stay around and look at Ning Xiaochuan admiringly.


    Alone, he stirred the whole king of medicine into chaos, and under the siege of so many gods, he was still safe, and finally fought back and killed a secondary God.


    Such an awesome existence is simply their idol.


    And at the moment, their idols are still killing.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was originally comparable to that of the general secondary God. At this moment, his cultivation reached the secondary God state, condensing a nearly perfect God King, and his strength naturally soared again.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength can at least reach the five levels of cultivation of the sub God realm. If he holds the world destroying magic sword, his strength may be stronger.


    However, most of the secondary gods around him now have no more than five levels of cultivation. Such a group of secondary gods simply have no strength to fight back.


    After stepping into the realm of sub God, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed almost soared to the extreme.


    Often, with a flash of his figure, he can appear in front of a secondary God. The next moment, the virtual Godhead in this secondary God''s body is directly pulled out by him.


    A Zun sub God''s body fell from the air. Just blinking skill, more than half of the dozen sub gods who originally besieged Ning Xiaochuan have fallen.


    Looking at the secondary gods falling one by one, the wood core was trembling with fear.


    Although he used to be known as Thunderbolt God of war and had a hot temper, he was still afraid now.


    Wood core''s cultivation was almost around the secondary god five times. After estimating his strength and feeling that he had no hope to defeat Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, he resolutely retreated a distance and hid beside Ding Kui.


    "It''s too cruel, and this demon''s hand is too vicious. Envoy Ding, immediately ask for help from the heavenly palace. Only the masters of the heavenly palace can subdue this demon."


    Wood core looked frightened, and repeatedly began to urge Ding Kui.


    Ding Kui''s face was also livid at the moment, but his expression was obviously much calmer than that of Mu core.


    "His strength is almost in the quintuple strength of the secondary God realm. He has such strength when he first entered the secondary God realm. This talent is definitely stronger than the supreme genius in my god palace." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Ding Kui kept calculating in his heart.


    After distinguishing the limit of Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, his anxiety gradually settled down.


    "Even if he is a disciple of the world destroying Taoism, his cultivation is too poor. Now he has just passed the second God disaster, and his realm is not stable. Such cultivation, I may be able to destroy him."


    Ding Kui''s eyes twinkled with some strange light, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the wooden core hiding beside him.


    Although Ding Kui''s cultivation is equivalent to that of wood core, he only has the secondary God''s five times cultivation, but his strength is much stronger than that of wood core, who was born in the temple of God.


    So at the moment, Ding Kui is still planning how to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Unless Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is distinguished, Ding Kui has also distinguished it at this moment. Although Ning Xiaochuan is reborn, his state has not recovered to the peak.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan, although he is ruthless, is more relying on instinct, and his consciousness still doesn''t seem to wake up.


    It has to be said that Ding Kui''s eyes are vicious enough to see through Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness has indeed not recovered, and his body is completely controlled by the virtual God.


    This virtual deity is condensed by Ning Xiaochuan, who has gathered all the ways of destroying the world he has understood, and can be called the king of deities.


    The divine personality was originally the essence condensed by the martial artist to refine his martial arts.


    Ordinary gods can easily be controlled by martial artists.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s God King condensed out is not easily controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, it is not only Ning Xiaochuan who is condensing the virtual deity, but also this virtual deity who is also choosing its owner. If Ning Xiaochuan does not have the strength to control it, it will disappear by itself and disappear completely.


    Compared with the nine yuan heavy water and nine heaven fire that Ning Xiaochuan faced before, the test of the virtual Deity at this moment is the biggest crisis that Ning Xiaochuan is facing.


    Inside the virtual deity, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness has condensed into a consciousness body.


    The changing speed of consciousness is enough to surpass everything.


    With just one thought, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of a huge planet.


    Kill! Kill all life on this planet.


    An invisible consciousness is urging Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan has a vague feeling that if he doesn''t follow the order of this consciousness, his previously condensed virtual deity will completely collapse.


    Kill!


    Only continuous killing can create a deity who destroys the world.


    Countless messages about deity poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness.


    The deity, from the time when the martial artist condenses the virtual deity, begins to divide into grades. The weakest deity is naturally this ordinary deity with only 36 aspects.


    On top of this deity, there are more powerful deities with 72 aspects, and then 108 aspects


    The more aspects of the divine lattice, the stronger the strength of the warrior who has this divine lattice.


    The virtual deity condensed by general Tianjiao is generally more than 100 in section, but not more than 1000.


    Only some peerless Tianjiao, such as Tianjiao with the supreme body, can condense more than a thousand aspects of the divine personality.


    But even these peerless Tianjiao, it is difficult for the divine aspect to exceed twothousand.


    Having more than twothousand aspects of God, he is called the king of God.


    There are many kinds of divine kings. To refine the divine king, in addition to having peerless talent, the more important thing is to begin to understand the law from the realm of creation.


    Only the virtual deity condensed by the law can have more than 2000 aspects.


    For example, Ning Xiaochuan''s main cultivation is the way of destroying the world, so the God refined at this moment is called the God of destroying the world.


    There are threethousand facets of the immortals, which are extremely strong among all the kings of immortals.


    However, the most powerful deity king is not a world destroying deity, but an extremely perfect deity. This deity has 3600 sections, 100 times that of an ordinary deity.


    Such a deity is even stronger than the world destroying deity.


    Of course, this kind of deity only exists in legends, which is much rarer than the extermination deity. Almost no one has ever seen this kind of deity appear.


    No matter what kind of deity, as long as it reaches the level of the king of deities, when refining the virtual deity, it will suffer the test that ningxiaochuan is facing at the moment.


    The king of gods can have the title of king, which is naturally different from ordinary gods.


    The general divine personality is the refinement chosen by the warrior himself, but the king of divine personality is different. After each king of divine personality appears, he must personally choose its owner.


    If the owner can''t satisfy it, it will abandon the owner.


    At this moment, what ningxiaochuan is facing is the test of destroying the world God.


    This kind of test is carried out in Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness, so Ning Xiaochuan can''t cheat at all, and can only accept the test step by step according to the meaning of the God of destruction.


    His conscious body moved at random, and then he had entered the planet in front of him and stood at a place on the planet.


    In front of him, a group of ferocious bandits were cutting a beautiful woman in two. The woman''s white body was directly thrown into the cauldron in front of him by these bandits.


    The hot air bubbled out of the cauldron, and these bandits were cooking human flesh.


    Kill!


    Kill all these scum.


    The instructions of the exterminator continued to come.


    In the face of such a group of villains, Ning Xiaochuan only had disgust and would not have any sympathy at all. Therefore, all these bandits died in his hands, and then Ning Xiaochuan directly threw them into the steaming cauldron.


    After killing these bandits, the scene in front of Ning Xiaochuan changed again. A dignified guy, in order to abandon his wife, even killed his mouth in order to get rich.


    In the face of such a person, there is only one instruction of the exterminator, that is to kill.


    Kill!


    Keep killing.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan did not know how many people he had killed, but he was sure that none of these people he had killed was good.


    Whether it was the guy who first ate human flesh, or the white eyed wolf who later poisoned his wife, and the villains Ning Xiaochuan met later, Ning Xiaochuan almost did not hesitate to kill them all.


    Such killings continue endlessly.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan himself began to feel tired, sleepy and boring.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly returned to the Dayan world.


    In places familiar to Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Lan Empire, spirit mountain manor, Jiange Hou mansion... Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared one by one.


    As Ning Xiaochuan appeared, those familiar figures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Old Marquis, Ning xiner, Ning Qiancheng, Yu Qianqian, Yu Ningsheng... These familiar figures of Ning Xiaochuan rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan with an excited smile because of the reunion after a long separation.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is still constantly hearing the tips given to him by the God of destruction at the moment.


    Kill them! Only by killing even the closest relatives can we condense the world destroying spirit and have the world destroying heart.

 Chapter 1149

    Looking at Ning xiner and others in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan knew that these were hallucinations, but he still couldn''t start.


    Kill! Kill them immediately.


    The prompt of the God of destruction is like the voice of the devil, constantly tempting Ning Xiaochuan.


    As long as these people are killed, Ning Xiaochuan will be able to condense a god of destruction and gain great power.


    Now the dilemma he faces is to make a choice between relatives and strength.


    "Grass! It''s still a choice." Facing this choice, Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body almost immediately scolded: "I''ve had enough. Before, you let me kill those villains, and now you let me kill my relatives. It''s really when I''m sick."


    A scolding! Ningxiaochuan scolded heartily Linlin.


    It''s a pity that no one can hear his scolding without the audience.


    And the world destroying God also couldn''t hear it. Although the world destroying God was choosing its own master, it didn''t have any consciousness.


    Its test on Ning Xiaochuan is just following a basic rule.


    Kill! Kill them all.


    The reminder of the God of destruction is still urging Ning Xiaochuan.


    But the more so, Ning Xiaochuan became more and more disgusted.


    This divine personality was condensed by his spirit. Now it''s better that he should be controlled by this divine personality.


    What''s this? Instead, I became a slave of God?


    This is like a person who bought a knife and wanted to use it to cut vegetables, but the knife instead controlled the person and let the person cut himself. This is putting the cart before the horse.


    If his consciousness will be controlled by this God in the future, Ning Xiaochuan would rather condense the simplest God, as long as he can control it.


    It seems that Ning Xiaochuan felt the antipathy in his consciousness, and the prompt sound of the God of destruction suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    But then, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the God of destruction began to collapse.


    The test failed, and the God of destruction did not choose Ning Xiaochuan as its master, so now, the God condensed by Ning Xiaochuan can no longer maintain the state of 3000 sections.


    The virtual deity condensed by Ning Xiaochuan began to degenerate from 3000 sections. The virtual deity that originally looked like a whole began to appear at this moment.


    Moreover, this corner has become more and more obvious.


    Twothousand five hundred sections, twothousand sections... With the disappearance of the world destroying deity, the deity in Ning Xiaochuan completely fell from the ranks of the king of deities.


    Even if it becomes an ordinary deity, the degradation of this virtual deity is still not over.


    Soon, there were only 1000 facets left in this virtual Godhead, then 500 facets, and then 100 facets.


    After the facets of the virtual Godhead were reduced to the most common 36 facets, the whole virtual Godhead began to tremble constantly, as if it was about to collapse.


    The failure of divine refinement, the final result is really only a collapse.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally thought that this virtual deity would degenerate to the lowest level, but now the virtual deity actually began to collapse, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little anxious.


    Anxious, Ning Xiaochuan could no longer care whether this divine lattice was refined by him using the Tao of destruction. All the laws he had understood before were frantically poured into the virtual divine lattice by Ning Xiaochuan.


    There are several other smells in the virtual divine lattice, which originally had only the world destroying Tao.


    Heaven and earth Sutra! Zixia Sutra! Donghuang Sutra The breath of various scriptures that Ning Xiaochuan had understood before all appeared in the virtual Deity at the moment.


    At the same time, the white bone beads suddenly rushed in from a distance and rushed into ningxiaochuan''s virtual deity.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised.


    This white bone bead unexpectedly penetrated into the interior of his virtual Godhead, as if a core suddenly appeared in a bubble.


    Theoretically, the inner part of the virtual deity should only contain the rules understood by the warrior. Now there is such a thing, what can we do with it when Ning Xiaochuan condenses the deity in the future?


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered for a moment, and then put all these behind him.


    Because at this moment, the virtual deity condensed by Ning Xiaochuan has gradually stabilized.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s because of the various laws that Ning Xiaochuan entered the divine lattice, or because of this white bone bead.


    But in a word, this virtual deity finally stabilized in the state of 36 sections.


    The condensed virtual deity was reduced from the level of the king of deities to the level of the weakest deity. Although Ning Xiaochuan did not regret his choice, he was still a little lost in his heart.


    The virtual deity condensed successfully, and Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness also returned.


    Ningxiaochuan, who was originally killing, suddenly stopped all his actions at the moment.


    "Hey, my body seems a little strange." As soon as ningxiaochuan''s consciousness returned, he immediately felt the strangeness of his body.


    At the moment, his flesh body was formed by the extermination God who used the extermination rules to regenerate flesh and blood.


    This reborn body is almost the same as Ning Xiaochuan''s body that disappeared before. Even those war swords that Ning Xiaochuan refined in his body to enhance his body are now preserved.


    However, as a flesh reborn from flesh and blood, Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh has been greatly benefited. Now his flesh strength is much stronger than before.


    Just now, when his consciousness didn''t return, relying on instinct alone, this flesh body killed so many gods in succession, giving play to at least the five fold strength of the secondary divine realm.


    It can be seen that Ning Xiaochuan is physically strong at the moment.


    The virtual deity degenerates, but the physical body has been enhanced. With such benefits, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is more or less balanced.


    Around Ning Xiaochuan, those frightened secondary gods who had been killed by him looked at Ning Xiaochuan carefully.


    Apart from Ding Kui, others simply don''t understand why Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped moving.


    "It seems that his consciousness has returned. If I kill him now, it will be his noumenon." Ding Kui said secretly in his heart, and then a dark dagger appeared in his hand.


    This dagger is called Tu Shen dagger. Although it has only the level of the best imperial instrument, there is a very powerful venom attached to the surface of Tu Shen dagger.


    Holding the Tu Shen dagger in his hand, Ding Kui suddenly rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan. He wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan here before Ning Xiaochuan fully recovered.


    Tu Shen dagger silently attacked Ning Xiaochuan. If you change to another secondary God, you may not feel it at all.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is strengthened, and the five senses are simply strong to the extreme.


    The butcher dagger was found by Ning Xiaochuan before it invaded him.


    With a wave of his arm, the sword of destruction not far away from him directly flew to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. With the sword of destruction taking off, there was Xuan beast Jian.


    Xuan beast Jian directly drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyebrows, and Ning Xiaochuan, holding the world destroying demon sword, turned and cut at TU Shen dagger.


    The artifact level demon sword against the Tu Shen dagger was like cutting tofu with a knife. Silently, the Tu Shen dagger was cut in two by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The demon sword of annihilation did not decline, and continued to kill Ding Kui.


    Ding Kui obviously didn''t expect this world destroying demon sword to be so powerful. Under the great change of look, a layer of black fog immediately appeared on his body.


    With the appearance of this layer of black fog, Ding Kui''s body was like a ghost, divided into two parts and fled to the distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the sword of destruction, turned around, but rushed directly towards the wood core.


    Although he didn''t return to consciousness just now, he also recognized that among the secondary gods around him, the old man was the most popular.


    Wood core has been carefully guarding ningxiaochuan. He doesn''t have many means of Ding quina, and even has the means of turning his body into an invisible escape.


    At the moment, facing Ning Xiaochuan, his face changed greatly, and he could only bite his teeth and fight hard.


    Holding a supreme imperial weapon level supreme spear in his hand, he suddenly stabbed Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the spear came into contact with the evil sword, it immediately followed the path of the butcher dagger, and was simply cut into several pieces, with the body of the wood core cut off.


    The demon sword of the world was cut off from the top of the wooden core, and directly cut it into two halves. Then, the virtual God in his body was cut to pieces by the demon sword of the world.


    The ancestor of yaowangxing overlord Mu family, fell.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Ding Kui immediately looked very dignified. With a single hand, a golden ring appeared in Ding Kui''s hand.


    This golden ring was directly thrown to the ground by Ding Kui and turned into a flashing circle. Inside the circle, countless lines began to be born.


    Although I don''t know what this ring is, Ning Xiaochuan can judge from Ding Kui''s actions that this ring must also be something to deal with himself.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan, holding the sword of destruction, once again chopped at Ding Kui.


    It seemed to protect the ring. Although Ding Kui looked ugly, he didn''t run away directly as he did just now.


    A layer of black fog appeared on his body again, and Ding Kui seemed to incarnate into a smoke giant, fighting with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can weaken Ding Kui''s breath every time he waves his evil sword. However, with this strange means, Ding Kui still entangled Ning Xiaochuan for a moment.


    After just a few breaths, the Ring Ding Kui threw out immediately lit up, and a tall figure appeared in the ring.


    The moment the tall figure appeared, the mighty power directly swept the whole Yaowang star.


    All the lives on the medicine King Star, as long as they are below the secondary God, can''t help but change color in horror, and then bend their knees and kneel on the ground.


    There is no doubt that the tall figure appearing at this moment is a real God.


    God level masters finally came to the medicine King Star.

 Chapter 1150

    Ning Xiaochuan also changed his face at the moment. He didn''t expect that Ding Kui could summon the body of a God.


    When the gods appeared, Ning Xiaochuan and Ding Kui suddenly separated and stopped fighting.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm flashed, and the evil sword in his hand was hidden in his body.


    The secondary gods around who had not been killed by Ning Xiaochuan also came over one by one with panic. Although they were still afraid of Ning Xiaochuan, they were much stronger in front of a God.


    The light of the ring dispersed, and the tall figure appeared completely, impressively a thick browed man in a green robe who looked ordinary.


    This big man''s face is rough and crazy, and he looks like a straightforward person.


    "Ding Kui, call me here. What''s the matter?" As soon as he appeared, the green robed man shouted at Ding Kui.


    However, the green robed man has been carefully observing the surroundings at the same time, which makes Ning Xiaochuan feel that the green robed man is obviously thick and thin, and is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Of course, if you can cultivate into a God, I''m afraid it will be really simple without that.


    Ding Kui was beaten by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, which had greatly damaged his vitality. He glared at Ning Xiaochuan severely, and then respectfully said, "Lord, I found the successor of the path of destroying the world in Yaowang star, so I specially notified the Lord to come to exterminate this demon."


    "Destroy the world''s preachers?" The green robed man''s face suddenly changed.


    Even as a God, the title of evangelist of extermination still has great pressure on him.


    Glancing around carefully again, the green robed man''s eyes fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those secondary gods around at the moment look at Ning Xiaochuan with fear all the time. This green robed man has long found out, so at the moment, this place may be the evangelist of the world, and the most likely is Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, no matter how the green robed man glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, he could not find anything from Ning Xiaochuan''s body to destroy the world and preach people.


    The man in green robe waved his hand to Ning Xiaochuan and snorted coldly, "Ding Kui, you are talking about this boy."


    Ding Kui nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. Just now when he condensed the virtual God, we saw with our own eyes that he played the way of destroying the world."


    Put his eyes on Ning Xiaochuan again, and the green robed man frowned and said, "if he was the descendant of the world destroying Tao, how could he not escape when he saw me?"


    Ding Kui glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Lord, he has just stepped into the realm of secondary God. When your master comes here, of course he can''t escape."


    "You know shit, if he is really a messenger of the world destroying Tao, even if he is a new God, he can definitely escape from me. Otherwise, why should the messenger of the world destroying Tao turn our Shenhe civilization upside down?"


    The green robed man scolded Ding Kui, then looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "boy, although I don''t think you''re likely to be the descendant of the world destroying Tao, to be on the safe side, you''d better show me your virtual deity. The virtual deity condensed by the descendant of the world destroying Tao should be the world destroying deity with 3000 sections. As long as I take a look at your virtual deity, I can immediately tell whether you are the descendant of the world destroying Tao."


    Hearing the words of the green robed man, Ding Kui said eagerly: "Lord, just now we all saw with our own eyes that the divine personality condensed from him is 3000 sections."


    "Really!" The green robed man said calmly, and his eyes to Ning Xiaochuan had been a little sharp.


    Check your identity by the Godhead?


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    Well, Lao Tzu asked you to check at will, not to mention 3000 faceted deities, even if you can''t find 300 faceted deities.


    Glancing at Ding Kui, Ning Xiaochuan said, "don''t you just check the virtual deity once, I don''t care."


    As if to prove his words, Ning Xiaochuan''s chest flashed, and a virtual deity that kept rotating and emitting light suddenly appeared.


    Because of the radiant relationship on the divine lattice, the white bone beads hidden in the virtual divine lattice did not appear. But the aspect of this divine figure can be easily identified.


    "Why are there only thirty-six slices?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit, Ding Kui and others'' chin almost fell directly to the ground.


    They fought hard to attack Ning Xiaochuan before, in order to destroy Ning Xiaochuan, the successor of the world destroying way.


    But now, this divine personality emerging from Ning Xiaochuan''s body is basically the lowest level divine personality, which is quite different from the world destroying divine personality.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual deity, the green robed man immediately took a bit of anger on his face and said, "is this what you call the heirs of the way to destroy the world?"


    Ding Kui''s forehead was sweating, and he said eagerly, "no, Lord, the virtual deity he condensed before is indeed threethousand faceted. He must have used some means to deceive the Lord."


    Ding Kui immediately made the green robed man more and more angry and said, "are you doubting my strength?"


    "No, I dare not." Ding Kui''s face was pale at the moment, glanced around, and suddenly his heart moved, and continued to argue: "Lord, just now he killed a dozen secondary gods on the drug king star in succession. If the Lord hadn''t appeared in time, even I would have been killed by him. If he wasn''t a descendant of the world destroying Tao, but an ordinary secondary God, how could he have such strength."


    The green robed man closed his eyes, slightly felt the waves around for a moment, and immediately felt the residual fighting breath here.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s toughness was indeed beyond his expectation.


    "It''s really abnormal that the second God is so strong at the beginning." With a murmur in his mouth, the green robed man''s eyes suddenly opened, and two beams of light shot out of his eyes and directly aimed at ningxiaochuan.


    "Hey, this is the seven orifices demon heart palace."


    Just glancing at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the green robed man was surprised.


    Seven orifices demon heart palace, even in Shenhe civilization, is a very rare heart palace. The person who can have such a heart palace is definitely the genius of various forces.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the master of the seven orifices demon heart palace has mixed to this point, and the condensed divine personality is the lowest level divine personality, and the future is ruined. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking you as a disciple."


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, the green robed man sighed repeatedly.


    After the cultivation reaches the secondary God and condenses the virtual divine lattice, a person''s future path is equivalent to being fixed.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, his virtual deity has only 36 aspects at the moment, and it will be the same in the future.


    Although the path of cultivation will be much simpler for people who condense this kind of divine personality, this strength will not work. In all circles of Shenhe civilization, people who condense this kind of divine personality, even if they become gods, are also the lowest kind of existence.


    After scanning Ning Xiaochuan for several times, the man in green robe withdrew his eyes and looked coldly at Ding Kui and said, "Ding Kui, I have checked that this boy is not a descendant of the way of destroying the world, but because he has the seven orifices demon heart palace, it is easy to cause misunderstanding... When you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you can inform me after you figure it out, otherwise, be careful that I will kill you."


    After scolding Ding Kui, the figure of the green robed man disappeared directly.


    The mighty spirit unexpectedly left like this.


    "What bad luck!"


    Ding Kui glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and turned to leave. He himself had taken all the previous things as misunderstandings.


    "I want to go." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and his figure appeared in front of Ding Kui.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly intercepted himself, Ding Kui Mei frowned at first and shouted coldly at Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the territory of my god palace. You''d better not be too arrogant."


    Ningxiaochuan looked coldly and said, "arrogance! Don''t get me wrong. What you did to me just now, I just give it back to you now."


    Ding Kui stares at Ning Xiaochuan with a livid face. Just now, he has been severely injured by Ning Xiaochuan. If he fights with Ning Xiaochuan again, he can''t be his opponent.


    And with Ning Xiaochuan''s madness just now, it is really possible to kill him here completely.


    At the thought of this, Ding Kui''s expression immediately became a little afraid and said, "I was wrong just now."


    Ding Kui has been used to swaggering on the Yaowang star. At the moment, he actually bowed his head to Ning Xiaochuan, so he immediately lowered his head with anger and secretly began to plan how to revenge Ning Xiaochuan in the future.


    Although he guessed what Ding Kui thought at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the little abacus in his heart.


    Glancing at Ding Kui, Ning Xiaochuan said calmly, "if you want to live, it''s very simple. Hand over your broken boat and I''ll spare you this time."


    "Boundary breaking boat!" Ding Kui almost gushed blood in his mouth. Not everyone can own this thing, breaking the boundary boat.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan with a cold face, Ding Kui waved out a palm sized boat and said, "the broken boundary boat is a treasure that only gods can use. I only have this star boat in my hand, and my star boat is also a very advanced one among all star boats. If you are still dissatisfied, I have no choice."


    The star boat is a lower level thing than the boundary breaking boat, and it is a common means of transportation for Shenhe civilization.


    The star boat used by Yao Siqi and others was a very low-level star boat, but the one Ding Kui took out at the moment was obviously that kind of high-end goods.


    "High star boat, this is OK."


    Ningxiaochuan was not picky, and squeezed the star boat into his hand.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "I have just been promoted to the realm of secondary God. This realm seems to be not very stable. You, the messenger of the heavenly palace, should have many treasures of a stable realm, all of them for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s tone is very tough, just like taking his own things.


    Ding Kui widened his eyes and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. White gas was spewed out of his angry nose.


    As a messenger of the heavenly palace, he was the only one who blackmailed others before, and no one else had blackmailed him.

 Chapter 1151

    And those residual secondary gods around, although they still looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some fear, they still felt a burst of joy when they saw Ning Xiaochuan''s so brazen blackmail of Ding Kui.


    In the past, Ding Kui used the name of Tianshen palace, but he used the same means to blackmail them.


    Ding Kui was angry for a long time. Finally, he felt that his life was the most important. He obediently left a pile of treasures and ran away in despair.


    After Ding Kui, the messenger of the heavenly palace, was blackmailed naked, Ning Xiaochuan''s anger in his heart was reduced a lot.


    Put all these things away, and Ning Xiaochuan stepped in front of Yao Siqi.


    Smiling at Yao Siqi, Ning Xiaochuan said, "little sister, can you stay at your house for a few days?"


    Yao Siqi was completely stunned at the moment, and Yao Donglei, who was on the other side, said, "of course, it''s our honor that childe Ning can live in our Yao''s house."


    All the secondary gods who participated in the siege of Ning Xiaochuan, except Ding Kui, have been killed by Ning Xiaochuan. The ancestor of the medicine family, Yao Donglei, did not participate in the previous siege of Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan had no feelings for him.


    Watching Yao Donglei happily lead Ning Xiaochuan to his home, the remaining secondary gods on Yaowang star are either regretful or iron green.


    Ning Xiaochuan killed more than a dozen secondary gods in succession on the Yaowang star, and blackmailed the messenger of the temple of God, but in the end, he didn''t bother himself.


    Such an ending makes Ning Xiaochuan more and more realize the cruelty of Shenhe civilization.


    Strong, no matter what you do here, almost no one will care.


    If you are weak, you deserve to be bullied.


    After realizing this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to close down after living in Yaojia.


    In addition to the stable realm, Ning Xiaochuan wants to know more about his current situation.


    The virtual deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body really has only 36 sections, but the components are a little too complex. It not only contains the breath of the way of destroying the world, but also contains various smells such as the emperor of heaven Sutra, the purple haze Sutra and so on.


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan was confused as if there was a core of white bone beads in the middle of his virtual deity.


    Generally, the virtual Godhead has only one shell, and its breath is pure, but Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual Godhead is good. In addition to the mixed breath, there is even a core in the middle.


    If such a strange situation cannot be clarified, Ning Xiaochuan himself may not be at ease.


    The divine shell had been destroyed in the previous sub divine robbery. Ning Xiaochuan sat in the secret room of the medicine house and closed his eyes to practice hard.


    For two consecutive days, Ning Xiaochuan was studying his own virtual deity.


    But in the end he still got nothing.


    In the whole Shenhe civilization, the virtual deity will be so strange that it is estimated that Ning Xiaochuan will be alone.


    On the third day of ningxiaochuan''s retreat, another voice suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    "Wocao, Ning Xiaochuan, when you cross the robbery again in the future, can you inform me in advance that this time my old life almost got in?"


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    This is the sound of the shadow. When he closed the door before, Ning Xiaochuan found that the shadow had long been attached to the Xuan beast Jian. With the protection of the Xuan beast Jian, he barely survived.


    Otherwise, even if the shadow is just a conscious body, I''m afraid it will be absorbed by the previous God of destruction.


    After a few days of cultivation in xuanshou Jian, the shadow seemed to recover, so it drilled out of xuanshou Jian and reattached to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I''ll pay attention to this later. Don''t talk about it first. You''re well-informed. First help me see what''s going on with my Godhead." Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and immediately urged the shadow.


    The shadow meeting seemed to be really scared. After swearing for a while, it began to check Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual deity according to what Ning Xiaochuan said.


    After only checking for a moment, the shadow exclaimed, "grass, this is unreasonable. With your talent, how can you condense such a poor quality virtual Godhead? Even if you can''t condense the king of Godhead, your condensed Godhead should at least have more than 1000 sections."


    The shadow screamed for a moment, and the voice became more and more stunned.


    "No, it''s not right. Ning Xiaochuan, what you cultivate is the way of destroying the world. As far as I know, the spirit condensed by the descendants of the way of destroying the world is a thing called the God of destroying the world. This God of destroying the world has 3000 sections, which is the highest existence among all gods. What''s the situation with such a garbage?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you. The situation at that time was like this..." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, detailing all the situations that had happened before when he condensed his divine personality.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan talking about the degeneration of his deity and almost collapsing at last, the sound of the shadow scream suddenly stopped, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hear his voice for a long time.


    Ningxiaochuan was not anxious, and waited for a moment with a calm expression, before the voice of the shadow appeared in his ear again.


    "I''ve heard of the collapse of God''s personality, but it''s very rare that this God''s personality can still survive after it degenerates and collapses, and your God''s personality is so different from ordinary God''s personality, which reminds me of a thing."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The shadow seemed to be thinking while saying, "this is a vague memory left by the noumenon to me. It is said that in a civilization higher than the Shenhe civilization, those peerless powers are not pursuing the king of divine personality, but the perfection of divine personality, that is, the kind of divine personality with 3600 facets. This divine personality has been completely integrated, known as the supreme golden elixir. People with this divine personality are naturally able to control all other divine personalities."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "what does this have to do with the virtual deity in my body? My deity has only 36 sections."


    Shadow path: "It doesn''t matter at all. If you condense the immortals, you can only go on the road of immortals in your life, but now it''s different. Your virtual immortals have degenerated from 3000 aspects. Since your immortals can degenerate, you can also continue to evolve. If you work hard enough, maybe your Immortals will continue to evolve into 3000 aspects in the future, or even to 3600 aspects."


    "Can the divine personality evolve? Then how can my divine personality evolve?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    The shadow pondered for a moment before continuing: "the breath in your Divine lattice is so chaotic. I think if your Divine lattice wants to continue to evolve, it should take the way of integration and inject all the laws you can learn into your Divine lattice. When the number of these laws is enough, your Divine lattice should be able to evolve to perfection."


    Only the shadow of the conscious body was left. At this moment, after saying these words, my heart secretly added, "I hope so."


    In fact, the shadow didn''t have any confidence in the evolution of God at the moment. He just didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to lose his enterprising spirit of cultivation.


    Hearing that the deity could also evolve, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood suddenly became excited.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan asked again, "but what''s the matter with the White Bone Bead in my virtual divine cell? This white bone bead should be the bone left by someone who died. How can a bone drill into my virtual divine cell?"


    "I don''t know." The shadow answered very simply: "whatever he did, the exterminating deity failed to swallow the white bone bead and the dark beast mirror before, which shows that the origin of these two things is absolutely not vulgar. Your deity has rotted to this point now, and it''s a bad thing to have more accidents."


    This explanation is really simple and crude.


    Ning Xiaochuan curled his lips and put the matter aside for the time being. Anyway, so far, this white bone bead and xuanshou Jian have only brought him benefits, but no harm.


    With the guidance of the shadow, Ning Xiaochuan put down most of his worries.


    The shadow is right. Now his situation is so bad that there is nothing to worry about.


    Using the elixir extorted from Ding Kui, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation of the second God was soon stabilized.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan began to study the star boat obtained by extortion.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan is ready to leave yaowangxing immediately.


    While ningxiaochuan was studying these things in isolation, great changes had taken place on the whole Yaowang star.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan killed more than a dozen secondary gods in one breath. Behind these more than a dozen secondary gods, they all represent a family of spiritual masters. Without the ancestor of secondary gods, the family''s situation naturally immediately became precarious.


    In just a few days, these families of mental health practitioners were disbanded and decayed.


    In short, because of Ning Xiaochuan, the pattern of yaowangxing has changed greatly.


    Among them, the biggest change is naturally the wooden family. The wooden core, the ancestor of the wooden family, fell, and the wooden family immediately became a hot pastry in the eyes of other spiritual masters.


    In the end, the Yao family led by Yao Donglei inherited everything from the Mu family.


    In fact, the strength of the medicine family alone is not enough to swallow the wood family.


    However, now the pharmacist can sit on Ning Xiaochuan, a secondary God who no one dares to provoke.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan, the secondary God of other spiritual masters, will always be so short when facing the disciples of the medicine family. In this case, ten of the benefits of the great change of the medicine King Star have been taken away by the medicine family.


    After a few days, almost everyone knew that Yaojia was only afraid to replace Mujia as the new generation of overlord on Yaowang.


    The source of all this is the person Yao Siqi, the eldest lady of the medicine family, picked up at random from the elixir star.


    For this kind of fate of the medicine family, other people in the family of mental health practitioners have nothing to do except envy and jealousy.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about the changes on Yaowang.


    He had already realized that he would bring such benefits to the druggist when he chose to close down in the druggist. This is also a gift for him to repay the saving grace of medicine Siqi.


    Ning Xiaochuan left the drugstore directly after being closed in the drugstore for a full month.

 Chapter 1152

    Yaowangxing, a family of heart builders and butchers.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat carelessly in the butcher''s hall, facing the butcher''s secondary God.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. This is what I need. Get it ready for me and I''ll leave right away." Ning Xiaochuan casually threw out a list, and then quietly waited.


    With helplessness on his face, the butcher took the list into his hand, and then ordered people to prepare with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t dare to disobey Ning Xiaochuan at all. Previously, he heard that the Ding family, also a medicine King Star heart nourishing master family, had even killed the second God ancestor in the family because it disobeyed Ning Xiaochuan''s meaning.


    Without the ancestor of the second God, a family of spiritual masters is completely finished.


    Therefore, although most of the miraculous drugs Ning Xiaochuan asked for now are very precious, as long as the family of the spiritual master is still there, these miraculous drugs will be able to be replenished sooner or later.


    About half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan swaggered away from the butcher''s house.


    "It is said that he has blackmailed several families of mental health practitioners in a row today."


    "Isn''t the amount of elixir in his hand very terrible now?"


    "Who says not? This bastard, the great demon, even our butcher will not let go."


    "If I had his ability, I would like to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan left, and the families of the Tu family began to whisper.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan has been very satisfied and soared into the sky, flying over Yaowang star.


    Take out the elixir in hand, and Ning Xiaochuan threw it at random, and then inhaled it all into his body.


    After condensing the virtual Godhead, Ning Xiaochuan has been able to use the virtual Godhead to open up a separate space in the Godhead for storing items.


    In this way, as long as the virtual deity is OK, the treasure collected by Ning Xiaochuan will not happen, and it will never happen again. As before, the treasure collected by Ning Xiaochuan will be destroyed at any time.


    After leaving Yaowang family a few days ago, he didn''t leave yaowangxing directly, but went to several great families of cardiologists on yaowangxing.


    With his bad name on the medicine King star now, it is easy to get a lot of miraculous drugs from these spiritual master families.


    As for why Ning Xiaochuan did this?


    I''m kidding. This is the king of medicine. Since I''m leaving, I certainly need to collect a batch of elixirs as soon as possible before I leave.


    And Ning Xiaochuan is not blindly blackmailing those spiritual masters. Although almost all the secondary gods who attacked Ning Xiaochuan before were killed by Ning Xiaochuan, it is not only those dead secondary gods who showed hostility to Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning.


    Nowadays, Ning Xiaochuan''s extortion of these spiritual master families is mostly the spiritual master family of the secondary God who once showed hostility to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan wouldn''t care if these secondary gods reacted like this, so he directly rushed to their family of spiritual masters, in a word, give spiritual medicine, or die.


    After killing an unconvinced secondary God, all the remaining secondary gods actually handed over the elixir.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan has collected a large number of elixirs.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will leave yaowangxing directly.


    Standing over the medicine King Star, Ning Xiaochuan waved and took out the star boat he had got before.


    After stepping into the star boat with one step, the star boat drew a streamer and disappeared in the medicine King Star.


    Sensing that Ning Xiaochuan had left, almost all the frightened secondary gods on the Yaowang star laughed happily.


    "The demon king finally left."


    Ning Xiaochuan, who gained the reputation of a great demon, drove the star boat and shuttled through the stars for only a moment, leaving only a small light spot behind him.


    The starry sky is too big. Stars like Yaowang star are simply an inconspicuous dot.


    After being far away from yaowangxing, I don''t know how far, the star boat driven by Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the star boat, waved away the star boat, then turned his head to look behind him, and said, "it''s almost time to come, why are these guys so slow?"


    After waiting for a moment, another streamer began to appear in the starry sky behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Watching this streamer appear, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    The voice of the shadow sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear at the moment: "Ning Xiaochuan, these people should be the one you predicted before that Ding Kui found to intercept you. The other side is not good, you must be careful."


    Staring at the streamer in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "don''t worry, I''m fully prepared. If I can''t even pass this level, how can I cross the divine world and get to the source world?"


    The shadow sighed, "it''s true that people can only grow in crisis. If you can get through this level, you''ll really stand firm among the masters of the sub God realm. I can only wish you good luck."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled a little. Instead of worrying, his face showed a little expectation.


    At this moment, the streamer in the distance stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and several figures, including Ding Kui, suddenly appeared.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, all the people in this streamer at the moment were the people Ding Kui found to revenge Ning Xiaochuan.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan had expected this for a long time.


    As the messenger of the heavenly palace, how could Ding Kui be willing to be blackmailed by Ning Xiaochuan for nothing? So he must be unconvinced and will find a way to revenge Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan waited for him on yaowangxing for so many days, but he didn''t appear.


    So ningxiaochuan immediately guessed that Ding Kui Shiyou was waiting for him to leave Yaowang, and then intercepted himself in the starry sky outside Yaowang.


    Ning Xiaochuan has already entered the realm of the secondary God, and even the five masters of the secondary God can kill by physical strength alone. However, he is not satisfied with this and still wants to find external forces to force him to make a breakthrough.


    "Although my Godhead has degenerated to the weakest level, there are all kinds of breath in my Godhead, among which the breath of the world destroying Tao is the strongest, and the world destroying magic sword has not abandoned me. Now I just test how powerful the world destroying Tao can be in my hand." Staring at Ding Kui who slowly approached, Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart.


    The deity that matches the world destroying Tao is the world destroying deity. Only the strong who has the world destroying deity can give full play to the full power of the world destroying Tao.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality at the moment is not a world destroying divine personality, but the divine personality also has the breath of the world destroying Tao, so he can also exert the world destroying Tao.


    But at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s way of destroying the world can still have some power, this Ning Xiaochuan is not very clear.


    After Ding Kui appeared, he immediately surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    These people are all sub God level masters. They shuttle through the stars very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they surround Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced, and immediately recognized that among these people, in addition to Ding Kui, a master of secondary god five, there was also a master of secondary god six and four secondary God four.


    The lineup of this size can restrain Ning Xiaochuan, who previously showed the strength of the second god five, to death.


    Among these people, a guy with a dragon''s head scanned Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately laughed and said, "haha, Ding Kui, the boy you said didn''t escape, as if he was staying here waiting for us. This boy is kind."


    Ding Kui looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some resentment in his eyes and said, "long Huang, stop talking nonsense and kill him first."


    The Dragon headed man named longhuang didn''t look at Ding Kui again, but looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "boy, hand over all your treasures, and I can spare your life."


    Seeing that the Dragon headed man didn''t want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan directly, Ding Kui''s heart secretly hated him, but there was no way.


    Although the Dragon headed man was invited by him, he was not his slave and would completely listen to his control.


    Moreover, the identity of the dragon head man is special and cannot be exposed, so Ding Kui didn''t directly kill Wang Xing before.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and the evil sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan take out the world destroying magic sword, the dragon head man''s eyes lit up and repeatedly exclaimed, "good sword, at least it''s an artifact level peerless sword."


    Tut tut exclaimed, but the figure of the Dragon headed man disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and grabbed it with both hands directly towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Almost without warning, the Dragon headed man shot.


    In his hand, there was a dragon phantom growling faintly, and his entire palm turned into a scaly dragon claw.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s footsteps flashed, and he directly distanced himself from the Dragon headed man.


    His hands tightly held the demon sword of destruction, and Ning Xiaochuan''s arm gently waved for a moment.


    jingle!


    Countless clear voices appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Then, in this starry sky, a bright long river appeared. This long river is completely composed of swords. All kinds of swords of different sizes and shapes together form a torrent, surging around ningxiaochuan.


    This is the power of law.


    This is the world destroying kendo.


    Only by stepping into the secondary God can we use the power of law. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t use this force in several previous battles, but now, Ning Xiaochuan is beginning to show the power of the law under his control.


    After the emergence of mieshi Kendo, what immediately appeared was Mieshi kendo. Like mieshi Kendo, countless treasured knives turned into a long river, winding Ning Xiaochuan galloping.


    But unfortunately, the two laws can''t coexist at all. When the world destroying sword appeared, the previous world destroying sword disappeared one after another.


    Instead of the world destroying Dao, it is the world destroying demon thunder Dao. Countless thunders fell from the sky, turning tens of thousands of miles into a thundering world.


    A variety of laws were applied in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Finally, even the laws contained in scriptures such as the heaven earth Sutra and the Zixia Sutra appeared.


    The mountains and earth condensed into a continent in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and the infinite purple gas dyed the starry sky red


    However, these laws are obviously much weaker than the law of annihilation exerted by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Click!


    Just when the laws condensed, the dragon head man waved his hand, and a huge dragon claw tore the illusion of these laws.

 Chapter 1153

    "Haha, this rookie, now unexpectedly displays the illusion of law in front of us."


    "I''m laughing to death. Only gods can control the real law. What we display is just a phantom of the law, which can''t be used for fighting at all. This boy probably doesn''t even know this common sense."


    "But the law smell on this boy is so messy. How can there be both the law of destruction and the law of vitality?"


    "Who knows, didn''t Ding Kui say that this boy''s virtual Godhead is the lowest level. It must be that he has no experience and practices recklessly, and finally ends up like this."


    ¡­¡­


    The secondary gods surrounding Ning Xiaochuan stared at Ning Xiaochuan and laughed happily.


    They are all secondary gods and also have laws, so naturally they know the real ability of these law illusions that Ning Xiaochuan is exerting at the moment.


    As they said, Ning Xiaochuan, who has only the secondary God, exerts the illusion of these laws, which can''t be destructive to other secondary gods at all.


    The power of law of the sub God level masters can only be used to assist the fight and improve the combat effectiveness, but it can not be directly embodied to oppress the opponent.


    Only at the level of real gods, there will be a collision of laws when fighting.


    This is also the reason why all the secondary gods that Ning Xiaochuan has seen did not appear in front of such a long river of laws when fighting.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s ostentatious way of making so many laws, even Ding Kui, the messenger of the temple of heaven, showed some disdain on his face.


    Contrary to the disdain of these secondary gods around him, the Dragon headed man who tore the long river of the law exerted by Ning Xiaochuan with one hand now looked more and more dignified.


    Staring at the power of various laws constantly emerging from Ning Xiaochuan, the dragon head man''s heart had long been extremely surprised.


    "How can so many different laws appear in a person''s body? If you want to condense the virtual God, don''t you have to choose a way to go?... is the God condensed by this boy the kind of God my grandfather has been looking for for for countless years?"


    Ding Kui and others don''t know what different rules represent in a person, but this dragon headed man obviously knows.


    So at the moment, he looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a somewhat strange look.


    On the other side, although the mirage of the long river of laws displayed by Ning Xiaochuan was torn, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, his mind is rapidly communicating with the shadow.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan successively cast the illusion of long river, but it was at the request of the shadow.


    Only by condensing the long river of laws can we initially master the power of laws. At this moment, the shadow wants to see whether Ning Xiaochuan can control the laws filled in his divine lattice.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how about it? You have no problem with these rules." The shadow voice said eagerly.


    Ning Xiaochuan sensed the state of his whole body, and then said, "nothing? I just feel that the power of these laws is not as strong as I imagined."


    At this moment, although the illusion of these laws displayed by Ning Xiaochuan looks spectacular, it is of little use, which makes Ning Xiaochuan quite disappointed.


    You know, before Ning Ogawa stepped into the realm of the secondary God, relying on the evil demon family of extermination is enough to defeat a low-level secondary God in hell.


    But now he has stepped into the realm of secondary God. Although the power of the way of destroying the world has increased, it is not as exaggerated as he imagined.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s complaint, the shadow immediately retorted, "you''re satisfied. You don''t have the spirit of killing the world, but you can exert the power of the law of killing the world. If you let the founder of killing the world know, it''s estimated that he will personally catch you for research."


    "If so, I should be careful when dealing with people in the future. I should also be careful about using the law of destroying the world." Ningxiaochuan muttered.


    It is good or bad for Ning Xiaochuan that he did not condense the world destroying spirit.


    The bad thing is that his strength is far less refined than expected.


    The good thing is that at least no one will ever regard him as the successor of the destruction of the world, and get rid of the dilemma that the successor of the destruction of the world is enemy all over the world. It will be much easier for Ning Xiaochuan to rush to the source world and meet the Lord of the Zijin emperor.


    After muttering in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked up at the Dragon headed man in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan could feel that among these secondary gods in front of him, the Dragon headed man was the most threatening to him.


    At the moment, the dragon head man also woke up from a brief shock. He looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a complex look. Layers of fine scales appeared on his body, and the whole person turned into a complete dragon man.


    Seeing the dragon head man transform, Ding Kui laughed and said, "haha, long Huang, you finally have to do your best to kill this boy immediately, and we will share the treasure on him..."


    However, Ding Kui''s laughter stopped abruptly at this moment, and a scaly dragon claw poked into his chest, took out the virtual God in his chest, and crushed it.


    Ding Kui''s eyes looked incredulous. With the virtual deity shattered, his eyes quickly dimmed.


    The messenger of the heavenly palace unexpectedly fell like this.


    And this is just the beginning. The Dragon wasteland, which turned into a dragon man, was like a phantom, and instantly killed all the remaining sub gods.


    The bodies of several secondary gods floated in the starry sky for a moment, and then they were torn into pieces and disappeared by the ubiquitous cosmic storm in the starry sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also shocked by such an accident.


    This dragon headed man was obviously with Ding Kui and others, but now he not only didn''t do it to himself, but directly killed Ding Kui and others.


    It seems to see Ning Xiaochuan''s confusion at the moment. Long Huang, the dragon head man, grinned at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you should be very curious about why I killed them? That''s because I don''t want them to know that you were captured by me."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned at the words and said, "if you want to take me away, it depends on whether you have this strength."


    Although it''s easy to say, Ning Xiaochuan has been extremely vigilant about this dragon headed man called longhuang.


    Longhuang is only the sixth of the second gods, but Ding Kui, who killed the fifth of the second gods, is like killing chickens and dogs. Ning Xiaochuan has experienced the strength of Ding Kui before. From this, we can see how amazing the strength of longhuang is.


    Long Huang stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a drooling face. Like the previous sneak attack on Ning Xiaochuan, long Huang''s figure flashed and appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan. A pair of dragon claws seemed to turn into a closing cage and forced Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the world destroying magic sword, and with a gentle stroke in front of him, he cut a hole in the space surrounded by long Huang.


    From this hole, a burning flame rose out of Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword.


    However, the color of the flame is extremely dark.


    The black flame represents extreme evil and destruction.


    This is ningxiaochuan''s understanding of the evil evil way of destroying the world. Using the power of the law of the evil way of destroying the world to help fight, this is the strongest combat power ningxiaochuan can play at the moment.


    The dark burning demon sword swept across the starry sky and chopped towards the Dragon wasteland.


    Long Huang looked stunned, and a dark Gold Glove suddenly appeared on a pair of dragon claws.


    Relying on this pair of gloves, long Huang held his hands up to block Ning Xiaochuan''s killing magic sword.


    "Artifact!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the gloves on long Huang''s hand in surprise.


    The weapon that can block the world destroying demon sword is definitely an artifact.


    However, the quality of this pair of gloves is obviously far inferior to the world destroying magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, so long Huang didn''t completely block Ning Xiaochuan''s strike just now.


    The aftershock of the sword of doom scattered over a nearby star, which was immediately wrapped in the black flame carried by the sword of doom.


    The star, which was the size of the king of medicine, quickly became smaller and finally disappeared under the burning of the black flame.


    The aftereffect of the battle can destroy a star at will, which is the fighting power of the secondary God.


    It is said that the real gods fight, and the aftermath of the battle can even destroy the whole galaxy.


    Of course, this situation can be caused by the crazy fighting of gods. Otherwise, the confrontation between general masters is extremely introverted, and it is easy to break out such a powerful force.


    At the moment, both ningxiaochuan and longhuang obviously can''t fully control the power of the weapons in their hands, so the aftershocks that escape will destroy the star in the distance.


    Staring at ningxiaochuan, long Huang''s face showed a bit of an unexpected look and said, "your name is ningxiaochuan, right? Your strength is good. Obviously, you are just an ordinary Terran, but you can have a powerful body comparable to our high-level dragon people. But if this alone, you are not my opponent at all. Today I''ll show you the law of the Dragon Emperor I cultivate."


    "Dragon King rule?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at longhuang curiously.


    No one can figure out how many laws there are in the world. For example, the way of destroying the world contains a full 3000 laws.


    Tiandi Jing also contains more than 2000 laws.


    Among all the laws, these thousands of laws can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket.


    If at other times, Ning Xiaochuan may not be interested in the law of the Dragon Emperor in the hands of long Huang.


    But now it''s different. Now Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality has degenerated. According to the shadow, if he wants to improve his divine personality quality, he is likely to need to constantly absorb other laws. The more laws he absorbs, the stronger his divine personality quality will be.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan naturally needs to carefully observe any law he has seen.


    While ningxiaochuan is observing longhuang, longhuang is also carefully observing ningxiaochuan.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so concerned about his Dragon King''s law, long Huang immediately laughed: "haha, Ning Xiaochuan, you are indeed a god of ten thousand laws, otherwise, you can''t be so interested in my law."

 Chapter 1154

    Ten thousand Dharma gods?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at longhuang with some astonishment.


    What kind of bullshit God, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know at all.


    Instead, the shadow screamed constantly in Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the moment: "don''t fight, Ning Xiaochuan, first try to get the information of the so-called ten thousand Dharma deity out of his mouth. For your strange deity, Lao Tze''s head is about to hurt these days."


    For the shadow, Ning Xiaochuan certainly doesn''t believe it at all.


    There was only one consciousness left, and he had to have a head to have a headache.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was really curious about the ten thousand Dharma deity in the mouth of long Huang.


    Staring at the Dragon wasteland in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know at all."


    "It''s not surprising that there are absolutely not many people who know the ten thousand dharmas of the entire Shenhe civilization." Long Huang''s face showed a somewhat arrogant look and continued: "ten thousand Dharma gods, to be exact, only civilizations higher than Shenhe civilization can appear. This kind of gods will not appear in Shenhe civilization, a low-level civilization, so you naturally won''t know."


    "What? You call Shenhe civilization a low-level civilization." Ning Xiaochuan looked at the Dragon wasteland in front of him with some consternation.


    Long Huang''s words are indeed enough to astonish everyone.


    You know, Shenhe civilization is already an eight grade civilization, and in Shenhe civilization, there are countless strong people. Even a God is nothing in Shenhe civilization.


    But now, longhuang even calls Shenhe civilization a low-level civilization.


    "Of course, it''s a low-level civilization. Otherwise, what do you think it is? For the sake of your God, I''ll be generous and tell you something." Long Huang shook his head indifferently and said.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but he was thinking about how credible the content of long Huang''s words at the moment was.


    Long Huang didn''t seem to care about Ning Xiaochuan''s idea, but continued: "Ning Xiaochuan, such as the eight level civilization of Shenhe civilization, do you know the total number?"


    "How many civilizations are there?"


    Ning Xiaochuan cannot answer this question at all.


    He has just left Dayan world, and even Shenhe civilization has not been fully integrated. Now someone even asked him how many eight level civilizations like Shenhe civilization are.


    At present, the eight civilizations known to Ning Xiaochuan are only Shenhe civilization.


    "Buns are indeed buns, so I''ll tell you. The number of eight civilizations I know alone exceeds 10000." Long Huang smiled at Ning Xiaochuan like a show.


    There are 10000 eight level civilizations like Shenhe civilization, and this is only known by longhuang.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, trying to digest these contents.


    These contents are really a little too amazing. Even the shadow seems to be shocked by the news at the moment, hiding in Ning Xiaochuan''s body for a long time without speaking.


    Long Huang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I don''t want to talk about the low-level civilization like the eight level civilization. I''m talking so much. What I''m talking about is the highest civilization above the eight level civilization."


    "The highest civilization?" Ningxiaochuan looked up at longhuang.


    Long Huang said, "yes, it is the highest civilization, and it is also known as the heaven of the truth of the Jiupin civilization, which is the most perfect civilization."


    "Are you a man of the kingdom of truth?" Ningxiaochuan suddenly said.


    Long Huang can know so much, and he has repeatedly called Shenhe civilization a low-level civilization. Obviously, his origin should come from the highest civilized truth heaven.


    "Of course, I''m just coming down to experience it. Sooner or later, I''ll go back." Long Huang nodded to take your head calmly, and then grinned, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m not saying so much to popularize knowledge for you, but to tell you a very cruel truth. The truth is that eight level civilizations such as Shenhe civilization are just a group of food trapped in the kingdom of truth."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t speak, and the shadow suddenly came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and shouted, "it''s impossible. There are countless strong people in Shenhe civilization. Apart from others, the guy who created me, although I don''t like him, I have to admit that he is very strong. How can he be the food of others?"


    Obviously, even the shadow can''t accept what long Huang said at the moment.


    "Hey, there is still a remnant of the strong in your body. No wonder you can cultivate into a ten thousand Dharma deity." Long Huang looked at the shadow with some surprise, but he didn''t care. "Although you are the afterthought of the strong, your noumenon can only be regarded as the strong of Shenhe civilization. In our kingdom of truth, he is nothing at all."


    Although the shadow was quite hostile to the strong man who made him, he still felt angry when he saw someone despise him at the moment, and said contemptuously to long Huang, "that guy is really nothing, but he can crush you with only one finger."


    The strength of a strong man who can transform Dayan world into a Danlu is absolutely overwhelming.


    At present, although longhuang''s strength is strong, it is definitely a gap between heaven and earth compared with that strong man.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but he also felt that the shadow was reasonable.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan even suspected that long Huang was completely boasting about the conch, what Jiupin civilization and what captive food were all his boasting.


    It seemed that he was irritated by the words of the shadow. Long Huang glanced at the shadow with only the thought body, and his eyes returned to Ning Xiaochuan: "Ning Xiaochuan, I ask you another question, since Shenhe civilization is called the eighth civilization, and under the eighth civilization there are the seventh civilization, the sixth civilization, and so on. Do you know how these civilizations are divided?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "naturally, strength is paramount. How many strong people can become that level of civilization."


    "It''s true that the strong are respected, but do you think a group of pigs, no matter how strong, are qualified to be on an equal footing with others?" Long Huang patted his palm and said.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was blue and said, "do you compare the masters of Shenhe civilization to pigs?"


    Long Huang shook his head and said, "not comparing the masters of Shenhe civilization to pigs, but comparing all the masters of the eight level civilization to pigs. In fact, they are not much better than pigs. As I have said before, these masters of the eight level civilization are just a group of food raised in the kingdom of truth. When they grow up, it is time for the kingdom of truth to harvest."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was livid, but the words "Dan Lu" appeared in his mind.


    Dayan world was created by the Shenhe civilization and used to make the alchemy of gods.


    But according to what longhuang said at the moment, there is no difference between Shenhe civilization and Dayan world. They are also a Dan furnace made by others, a Dan furnace used to refine pills.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t believe him. Long Huang continued with a smile: "Ning Xiaochuan, the world is so cruel. The strong bully the weak, and our kingdom of truth is strong enough, so we can take these eight level civilizations as prey. How can these eight level civilizations be better than us? As far as I know, they have created many low-level civilizations, not to take them as prey.


    You should remember that the higher civilization is, the more cruel and direct the law of survival is. Like those guys in Yipin civilization, many people can even spend their lives in mediocrity, but not in our kingdom of truth. Even if a newly born baby fails to meet the baby standard of our kingdom of truth, he will be immediately exiled. By the way, eight civilizations such as Shenhe civilization seem to be mostly built by these exiled babies. "


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and waved the shadow back into his body.


    The consciousness body of the shadow seems to have been a little distracted at the moment. If it continues to stay in the void, it is likely to collapse.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s expression returned to calm, long Huang smiled again and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I tell you so much, mainly because I want to take you to our kingdom of truth. Now you can go with me."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t respond to long Huang. Instead, he looked calm and said, "you haven''t said what the God of ten thousand methods is?"


    "I almost forgot." Long Huang patted his head and said, "the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice is a divine lattice created by the supreme power of our kingdom of truth. It is said that when this divine lattice is condensed, it must first undergo a process of collapse and degradation, and then rely on the treasure created by the power to stabilize the form of the divine lattice. In this way, the divine lattice can accommodate almost all the laws, so it is called the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly said, "the kingdom of truth reaps the strong of the eight level civilization, so it should be to collect the rules of these strong cultivation and pour them into the ten thousand Dharma God lattice."


    "How do you know?"


    Long Huang''s face showed a somewhat stunned look, even though he realized that he had been cheated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    His face became gloomy for a few minutes, and long Huang continued, "it doesn''t matter if you know. Anyway, you will soon enter the kingdom of truth and become a member of my kingdom of truth."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I won''t let you go." Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "What? Ning Xiaochuan, this is your last chance. If you don''t go with me, you will stay in Shenhe civilization all your life and become the food of others forever." Long Huang stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said eagerly.


    Ning Xiaochuan calmly shook his head and said, "if I go with you, I''m afraid I''ll die in your hands immediately."


    Long Huang stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, and his expression had been a little grumpy: "Ning Xiaochuan, if I killed you, you would have died a hundred times now. How can you stand here and talk?"


    "I''m really curious about this. Since you say the kingdom of truth is so powerful, why is your strength so general that it doesn''t match your origin from the kingdom of truth? I don''t think the kingdom of truth will want you to be such a waste." Ningxiaochuan stared at longhuang road.


    Just now, he fought against longhuang, so he probably knew something about the strength of longhuang.


    "It''s not the damn seal. Since it''s down to experience, most of our strength is naturally sealed. Otherwise, those geniuses in Shenhe civilization are simply a bunch of garbage in front of us." Long Huang stared at Ning Xiaochuan and issued a final threat: "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t force me to untie the seal."

 Chapter 1155

    In the cold starry sky, Ning Xiaochuan and long Huang stood face to face.


    Circles of ripples emanated from long Huang, as if a huge force was indeed exploding on him.


    Long Huang''s strength is already strong. Killing Ding Kui, the sixth God of the second God, is like crushing a bug.


    Let alone Ning Xiaochuan, who has only the secondary God in cultivation now.


    "It''s not good, Ning Xiaochuan. This time you really got into big trouble. Even I didn''t expect to meet an expert from a higher civilization this time." The shadow sighed in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Before long Huang''s words, the shadow was quite hit, so now he''s not confident enough to speak.


    "Shadow, you don''t have to believe everything this guy says." Ning Xiaochuan stared at long Huang, but his heart was communicating with the shadow quickly.


    This time he did encounter a big crisis, but the more this time, the less he could panic.


    Ningxiaochuan''s words surprised the shadow immediately: "what? You can''t believe it all. Do you mean he''s lying to us?"


    A sub God level master should not lie casually if it is not necessary.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan didn''t realize that long Huang was lying at the moment, but he still doubted the authenticity of what long Huang said at the moment.


    "Let me tell you something. In fact, I''ve heard about the kingdom of truth before. Although I know the kingdom of truth in detail, the kingdom of truth, as a nine level civilization, is definitely not what long Huang said."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes seemed to appear like the wind and moon.


    The emperor of the kingdom of truth is the surname of the owner Feng Yuexi.


    "Cao, so this boy even fooled me." The shadow cursed loudly, and the Dragon wasteland was bloody.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "I don''t think he''s lying, but what he said is really unbelievable. If we can catch him and search his memory, I''m afraid everything will be clear."


    Although he communicated with the shadow like this, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Now he has faced a desperate situation. It would be good if he could escape today and not be killed by the Dragon wasteland in front of him. It is impossible to capture him alive and search his memory.


    But to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the shadow began to speak to Ning Xiaochuan viciously at the moment: "Ning Xiaochuan, wait for you to listen to me. I''ll help you deal with this guy. I want him to know that there is a price to frighten me."


    Ningxiaochuan stunned and said, "aren''t you only left with a conscious body? Can you still deal with him yourself?"


    "What about the conscious body? You should know that even consciousness is a kind of energy. Since it is energy, it can hurt people. This time, Lao Tzu is out of danger... Ningxiaochuan, stop talking nonsense and start doing what I say." The shadow said fiercely in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Listening to the murmur of the shadow, Ning Xiaochuan looked up at longhuang.


    Just now, it took him only a moment to communicate with the shadow. At this moment, long Huang was unaware of this and was still waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to soften.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is your last chance. As long as you go with me, you can immediately become a member of the kingdom of truth." Long Huang waved his scaly claws and made a seductive sound to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    But Ning Xiaochuan now looked strange. After glancing at long Huang, he suddenly cursed long Huang.


    "Cao, who is willing to go with you, this abnormal monster? Later, I''ll cut you into three pieces, and then roast you as animal meat. I don''t know the taste of dragon man''s meat. Is it better than those low-level animal meat?"


    Waving the demon sword of destruction in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan made a very contemptuous gesture towards long Huang, and then he chopped at the other side with a sword.


    Long Huang was stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s response. He didn''t expect that he spent so much time depicting a supreme world for Ning Xiaochuan and tempted Ning Xiaochuan with it. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care at all.


    And those insulting words Ning Xiaochuan said later made long Huang furious.


    The rippling waves around him exploded, and long Huang''s body swelled at the moment.


    Long Huang''s body turned into a long snake, his hands and feet all turned into claws, and his head also turned into a monster''s head. If he had two more horns on his head and looked better, he would look like a five clawed Golden Dragon at the moment.


    But unfortunately, the strength of long Huang is obviously still not strong enough, so at the moment, he can only become this Python like monster.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you forced me to fight you. When I beat you half to death, you will also fall into my hands."


    With a roar in his mouth, the python monster that longhuang turned into roared and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, his four claws were all equipped with the previous artifact gloves, which made his four claws become four sharp blades.


    Surrounded by Ning Xiaochuan, long Huang''s four claws constantly attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    The battle of the sub God level has begun to move towards the path of law confrontation.


    At this moment, countless scales glitter on the python transformed by the Dragon wasteland, which represent the laws that the Dragon wasteland has understood.


    Condense rules into scales to strengthen self-defense.


    This kind of law makes use of ability, which is an eye opener for Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment, he had no time to be distracted to understand these. In his hand, Ning Xiaochuan was burning all over.


    If it weren''t for his strong body, Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the moment would have been torn by the Dragon wasteland.


    The realm of longhuang is much higher than that of Ning Xiaochuan, and he himself is absolutely a peerless Tianjiao, so the combat power displayed at the moment is simply strong to a terrible point.


    Ningxiaochuan even felt that the other party didn''t exert all his strength at the moment, but was just teasing himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that he was dead at the moment.


    Surrounded by longhuang''s body, Ning Xiaochuan kept playing various ways of killing the world.


    But these laws will immediately annihilate when they collide with the body of long Huang, and even a little movement cannot be generated.


    Although all this was done according to the plan of the shadow, such a weak situation made Ning Xiaochuan unwilling.


    Ning Xiaochuan is really unwilling now.


    Now he came to Shenhe civilization, but he didn''t come to play wantonly. He came to rescue Xiaohong and xiaolinger. If he didn''t have enough strength, let alone save people, he was afraid that he would take it in.


    strength! My strength is far from enough now.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked cold, and he had used almost all the means he had previously understood.


    To connect Shinto, Ning Xiaochuan also used it.


    Two huge phantom gods, which had just emerged and had not yet taken shape, were torn apart by a claw of longhuang.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s weak struggle, long Huang sneered: "Ning Xiaochuan, I have said long ago, don''t force me to untie the seal, otherwise, you geniuses of Shenhe civilization are garbage in my eyes."


    At the moment, his body is surrounded by Ning Xiaochuan, and a seal has been placed around Ning Xiaochuan. He is not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan escaping at all.


    In this case, he has plenty of time to continue to tease Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan at the moment made a loud sound, as if his blood had turned into rivers, which were constantly rushing and flowing.


    The temperature on his body surface also soared to a terrible level at the moment. If it was replaced by other martial artists, this temperature alone could burn them to death.


    But Ning Xiaochuan seemed unaware of this.


    He is now a little possessed, and there is only the crooked snake body of long Huang left in front of him. He wants to break this snake body, even if he is willing to risk everything to break him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, wake up quickly. This is the power demon. Don''t be controlled by the power demon." The voice of the shadow sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Such a situation made the voice of the shadow also bring some despair: "it''s over, my plan is so perfect, who knows that Ning Xiaochuan''s winning mentality is so strong, even the power demon."


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was holding the sword of destruction and frantically attacking everything in front of him, the virtual God in his body suddenly rotated at the moment.


    To be exact, it''s not the rotation of this virtual divine lattice, but the rotation of the white bone bead inside the divine lattice.


    The white bone beads continued to rotate, and the virtual gods were also crazy to rotate.


    As the rotation speed of this virtual divine lattice becomes faster and faster, the 36 sections on the virtual divine lattice have begun to disappear. If someone looks at Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual divine lattice at this moment, they will only see a hazy round sphere.


    With the appearance of this round sphere, Ning Xiaochuan''s sword formula of destroying the world, which was waved out casually, suddenly turned into a dazzling giant sword, which slammed into the body of longhuang with indomitable momentum.


    Long Huang originally didn''t care about this huge sword at all. Before, Ning Xiaochuan had fought several times in succession, but the huge swords condensed from those annihilation swords were simply not enough to tickle him.


    But at this moment, before this huge sword stabbed him, longhuang''s look suddenly changed.


    Because this huge sword, which was transformed into the annihilation sword formula, unexpectedly pierced the scales condensed by the Dragon Emperor''s law on him without hindrance.


    Boom!


    This huge sword rushed out of longhuang and cut a meteorite around longhuang in two.


    "It''s so powerful. How can the power of the annihilation sword formula be so powerful."


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes, which had been bloodshot, suddenly recovered.


    Looking at the death sword formula rushing to the distance, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1156

    As Ning Xiaochuan cut off longhuang''s body, countless black fog like ghosts came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body, with a scream, and fled to the depths of the starry sky.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s incredible that you defeated the power demon." The voice of the shadow sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Ningxiaochuan ignored the shadow, because at this moment, the Dragon famine has been killed again.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what trick did you just play?" Long Huang roared in his mouth.


    He really can''t accept the fact that Ning Xiaochuan broke his defense.


    Long Huang''s body hovered, trying to entangle Ning Xiaochuan in the middle again.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan just waved his hands, and a fire lotus appeared beside him. The fire Lian formed by the world destroying demon fire path burned for a moment, and it seemed to explode the void around.


    "Hot, too hot." The Dragon wasteland was burned by the flames of the demon fire path and screamed to escape.


    Fled to the distance, long Huang looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and was a little confused.


    You know, just now, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t even heat his body. But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s magic fire road burned so that he didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "I don''t believe that even if you have ten thousand Dharma gods, you can''t exert much power." Long Huang was stunned for a moment, then roared and continued to rush towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, and a dark flame suddenly rose from the sword in his hand.


    The evil demon family, the origin family and the dark family, which complement each other, are operated by Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.


    Such a move is stronger than Ning Xiaochuan''s killing sword formula or killing demon fire method.


    The dark flame immediately began to spread around after rising from the demon sword of destruction.


    The starry sky around was thus turned into a dark world.


    Before long Huang''s figure rushed to ningxiaochuan, he was affected by the evil family of extermination. Half of his body turned dark, and the muscles on it began to necrosis, and the bones also faintly showed signs of collapse.


    Long Huang screamed with some panic. At this moment, he actually felt the smell of death.


    However, when long Huang panicked, the dark color stained on him retreated quickly.


    In the starry sky in front of long Huang, Ning Xiaochuan stood in place panting, and his face had been covered with a layer of pale color.


    "Just now, the virtual divine lattice in my body actually rotated to that degree. It was precisely because of the rotation of the divine lattice in my body that I was able to completely release the power of the world destroying Tao... However, it was too energy-consuming. After I was promoted to the secondary divine realm, the aura in my body had simply reached a terrible level, but I only persisted for a moment and was drained by this divine lattice."


    Reluctantly holding the evil sword of destruction in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    Just now, he was really happy when he was in great power, but the sequelae came soon after he was finished.


    At the moment, there was no aura in his body, and even his blood essence seemed to have lost a lot because of the outbreak just now.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan almost fell down directly.


    Boom!


    Long Huang, whose face was still frightened, suddenly rushed to Ning Xiaochuan from a distance, and the thick snake tail slammed into Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan, whose strength had been exhausted, was almost like a stone being beaten out, dragging a streamer in the starry sky and flying towards the distance.


    A huge star stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, but it did not stop Ning Xiaochuan''s castration.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure bumped in from one side of the star and out from the other side.


    On such a big star, because Ning Xiaochuan broke a hole through.


    After breaking several stars in succession, Ning Xiaochuan, who was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, finally crashed into a hard meteorite, and the whole person was inlaid into the surface of the meteorite like a model.


    "Cao, this guy did it too hard." Looking at the longhuang flying towards him in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan scolded weakly.


    "It''s not over yet. Just now you scared him. Now he must retaliate on you, otherwise, you will become his demon in the future." Some gloating voices of the shadow sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    As the shadow expected, long Huang rushed fiercely, threw his tail, and immediately exploded the meteorite.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was once again pulled out by his snake tail.


    After so many times in succession, Ning Xiaochuan, who was tossed and almost about to collapse, lay powerlessly on the surface of a deserted star.


    And it seems that the Dragon famine, which has been relieved a lot, has restored its original dragon man appearance and fell down from the sky.


    Looking at the figure gradually approaching him, Ning Xiaochuan said feebly, "shadow, all this has not deviated from your plan. I was beaten half to death by him. When he approaches me, it''s your turn."


    The shadow was afraid and said, "don''t worry, just leave it to me. But I was really scared by you just now. If you were completely controlled by the power demon, we would be all over."


    "You just said power demon? What is power demon?" Ningxiaochuan puzzled.


    Just now, he intuitively entered a mysterious realm. After breaking away from that realm, the divine personality in his body began to rotate. At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan also played a powerful force far beyond his imagination.


    "The power demon is a kind of heart demon specially aimed at the gods. The power of the gods has been extremely strong, so almost any disaster can''t cause damage to them. What can really make the gods fall is all kinds of heart demons, such as power demons, wisdom demons, etc. you are only a sub God, and you have attracted power demons, which shows that your heart is too strong to win. You should pay attention to this." Shadow simply explained it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The so-called power demon is a kind of heart demon born on the gods who are bent on pursuing power.


    This kind of demon was born because of power, so it is called power demon.


    In addition to the power demon, many other demons will be born on the gods. For example, the gods who are dedicated to studying something may be too focused and infatuated to produce wisdom demons.


    Both power demons and wisdom demons are aimed at those gods who have gone to extremes.


    Once these demons are born, those gods who have gone to extremes are likely to fall.


    Ning Xiaochuan was lucky enough this time, and his divine personality broke out in his body, so he inadvertently broke the power demon. Otherwise, there is only death waiting for him.


    After knowing the existence of the power demon, Ning Xiaochuan had several different feelings about Cultivation in his heart.


    At this moment, long Huang with a gloomy face has come to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally, he really wanted to bring Ning Xiaochuan to the kingdom of truth, but now, he hesitated.


    Long Huang is also a generation of Tianjiao level existence in his power, but now he meets Ning Xiaochuan, whose cultivation is only second to God, and he is almost killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    In this case, long Huang had a deep fear of Ning Xiaochuan in his heart.


    He was a little worried that if he took Ning Xiaochuan back, if the superiors were not prepared to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but focused on training him, he would not have a good life in the future.


    After pondering for a moment, long Huangcai suddenly palmed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    He had to find the treasures on Ning Xiaochuan first, especially the artifact long sword. He always felt that the long sword was strange and familiar, but he couldn''t think of the origin of the long sword.


    With one hand pressed on Ning Xiaochuan, long Huang immediately put his heart into Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual divine cell.


    It is the common practice of almost all masters above the secondary God level to put the baby in the divine cell.


    However, when long Huang pressed Ning Xiaochuan with his palm, Ning Xiaochuan''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and an illusory figure appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Immediately, the figure came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and stepped into the eyes of long Huang step by step.


    This process seems slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    Only for a moment, the look of longhuang was dull.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, search his memory immediately. I can only hold on for so long." From the mouth of long Huang, there was a shadow sound at the moment.


    Ningxiaochuan reluctantly raised his arm and held the wrist pressed by long Huang on his body.


    The power of the seven orifices gods and Demons poured into longhuang''s body.


    In fact, with Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation, the power of the seven orifices gods and demons'' heart is not enough to search for the Dragon wasteland of the secondary gods, but at the moment, it is the shadow that controls the consciousness of the Dragon wasteland.


    With the help of the shadow, Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart force immediately invaded the memory of long Huang, and pulled out most of the memory of long Huang.


    In the deepest memory of longhuang, Ning Xiaochuan encountered a powerful seal. Because of the existence of this seal, Ning Xiaochuan simply could not extract all the memory of longhuang.


    About one breath passed, and Ning Xiaochuan finished all this.


    Summon the world destroying demon sword, Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to assassinate it into long Huang''s body and destroy his divine personality. But after summoning the demon sword of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan no longer had this power.


    Longhuang, controlled by the shadow, seemed to be a little anxious at the moment, and grabbed the world destroying magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Then, long Huang held the demon sword of destruction in one hand and mercilessly inserted it into his chest.


    After the world destroying magic sword was inserted into longhuang''s chest, longhuang''s expression suddenly changed again. The confusion in his eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by a frenzy.


    "I killed myself. What on earth is this sword? Why can you kill me? It''s impossible..."


    Long Huang roared a few times as if he were crazy, and then his flesh and blood shriveled. His body shrank slowly, and finally all of them were absorbed by the demon sword.


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan, there was only a brilliant virtual deity left.


    Staring at the virtual God in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were a little trance. Because he was really frightened by the contents of long Huang''s memory.

 Chapter 1157

    The virtual deity left by the Dragon wasteland did not exist for long.


    Long Huang has died. Without the dominance of long Huang''s consciousness, the virtual deity he left immediately began to crack, then smashed with a snap, and then disappeared completely.


    Ningxiaochuan witnessed all this, but his expression began to show fear.


    The weak voice of the shadow came, eagerly urging Ning Xiaochuan to say, "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s in this boy''s memory? Talk about it quickly."


    He didn''t hesitate to spend the energy of his conscious body, but it was to get something from the memory of longhuang.


    "In his memory..."


    Ning Xiaochuan paused with a dignified face, Then he continued: "His memory is almost full of pictures of war. From the moment he was born, he saw endless masters fighting, one by one suspended in the sky, and the magnificent huge palaces were smashed into pieces, and then scattered down like rain. A powerful master was killed, and each of these masters has the power to reverse heaven and earth. Their bodies fell to the ground, which will turn this piece of land into death."


    The shadow was surprised and said, "this is the war of God? How can this boy''s memory be full of such pictures? Is it the civil strife in the kingdom of truth?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, Then nodded: "It should be like this. According to what I learned from his memory, the kingdom of truth should be divided into two parts, one of which is ruled by the original emperor Fengjia of the kingdom of truth, and the other part is ruled by a group of rebels of faith power. These rebels pursue strength and absolute class rule. They hope that the kingdom of truth can become the supreme existence and treat other eight level civilizations as food In general, the Dragon famine is one of these rebels. "


    "Sleeping trough, I see." The shadow cried, "no wonder this boy will say the ninth civilization so frightening. The ninth civilization in his mouth is basically the appearance of the kingdom of truth in his heart, not the appearance of the kingdom of truth in reality."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it should be like this. The rebels of the kingdom of truth, including this dragon wasteland, have some abnormal psychology, and they can''t be treated as normal people at all."


    The shadow then asked, "how did this guy from longhuang come to the Shenhe civilization? They boast that they are the best in the world. Why did they lower their status and come to a place they regard as pigs?"


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "that''s because they are collecting slaves who can become their thugs. These rebels send low-level warriors like longhuang to walk in all the eight level civilized world and search for Tianjiao with peerless talent. These Tianjiao will be extradited to the kingdom of truth by them and become the pawn for these rebels to rule the kingdom of truth."


    Such content surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because if these contents are true, the separatist war within the kingdom of truth has actually begun to affect the following eight civilizations.


    If even these eight level civilizations start a series of wars, I''m afraid it will be a scuffle in all the world, and I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed at that time.


    At the thought of this, Ning Xiaochuan felt cold in his heart.


    These rebels of the kingdom of truth are basically to destroy the world and create a new order.


    And according to their style, I''m afraid that super gifted Tianjiao, such as Xiao linger and lingxu venerable, will become their goals.


    "Haha, they are actually searching for slaves. If so, I feel much relieved, which shows that their power is not really unmatched. Ning Xiaochuan, you should cheer me on, become a strong generation as soon as possible, and kill all these damn guys in the kingdom of truth, and all the guys who want to take us as food will die." The shadow laughed a few times, but his voice fell down.


    "No, I consume too much. I have to sleep for a period of time. Ning Xiaochuan, don''t let me down. When I wake up, I hope you have become a God."


    The sound of the shadow disappeared immediately. No matter how Ning Xiaochuan called him, he couldn''t wake him up.


    Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly condensed a aura and temporarily stored the weak consciousness left by the shadow in his seven orifices demon heart palace, which also created a good sleeping environment for him.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan began to recover from his injury.


    This time he was injured too badly. If there was no other panacea, it would take a long time to recover.


    But this time Ning Xiaochuan''s luck is obviously good. When he left the king of medicine before, he extorted many miraculous drugs from the family of those heart therapists. Now these miraculous drugs are just used to recover his injury.


    As for the content of the kingdom of truth from longhuang''s memory, Ning Xiaochuan can only bury it in his heart.


    Jiupin civilization truth heaven is too far away from him. With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength now, he can''t intervene in anything in truth heaven at all.


    So now, Ning Xiaochuan is the first choice to improve his strength as much as possible.


    The content in longhuang''s memory has made Ning Xiaochuan feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    He could feel that chaos seemed to be coming soon.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was lying on this lonely planet to repair himself, in another space outside Shenhe civilization, countless brilliant buildings were suspended in the air, forming a world like a fairyland.


    Among these magnificent buildings, a huge dark shadow fell on a palace building.


    "The hunter died on the 221st and fell into the distant eighth civilization Shenhe civilization. Feng Zhujun, give those lowly pigs severe punishment, and let them know the consequences of offending the supreme kingdom of truth."


    The sound of the shadow echoed in this magnificent building.


    After a long time, a voice sounded in the palace.


    "As you wish, I will personally punish him and demote him to the land of Jiuyou for eternal torture."


    With this sound, a pillar of light rose from this brilliant building, pierced the space, and fell out of thin air into the universe where Shenhe civilization is located.


    On the edge of the divine world of Shenhe civilization, on a dead star, Ning Xiaochuan stood up from the ground.


    With countless miraculous drugs on his body, Ning Xiaochuan finally recovered from his injury.


    Waving to put away the elixir left in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a feeling that startled his heart.


    Suddenly looked up, Ning Xiaochuan saw a beam of light pierce the void, appeared above his head, and hit him.


    "Grass, what is this?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little shocked.


    From this light beam, Ning Xiaochuan felt a thrilling strong consciousness, which was stronger and terrifying than any breath he had felt before.


    And more importantly, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know where the light beam came from.


    Shrouded in the middle by this light beam, Ning Xiaochuan felt like an ant pinched in the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t move at all.


    This sense of powerlessness that could not even struggle made Ning Xiaochuan''s forehead begin to exude cold sweat.


    "In the name of Fengzhu Jun, I will demote you to the land of Jiuyou and sink forever."


    The mighty voice appeared in this light beam, and it was like a magic sound, which penetrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, so that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but worship it infinitely.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart in his body, at the moment, pounding accelerated, and the virtual divine lattice in his body also emitted a light at the same time. All kinds of forces combined to make Ning Xiaochuan barely stay awake.


    However, at the moment, he can only keep awake and can''t do anything at all. He can only watch this light beam form a complex pattern of Dharma array at his feet, and the brilliance emanating from the Dharma array devours Ning Xiaochuan.


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had fallen into a space channel like a pipe.


    His figure slipped quickly through the space channel and finally fell on a dark brown rock.


    As soon as ningxiaochuan''s figure stood up, he immediately stood here.


    The beam that bound him has completely disappeared, and now Ning Xiaochuan is free again.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he permanently left the shadow of the light column. The previous light beam left a deep impression on Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan has never seen such a terrible existence.


    "What is that pillar of light, the guy who claims to be Fengzhu Jun? Is it an expert among those rebels in the kingdom of truth?" A trace of confusion flashed through Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Although he vaguely guessed the origin of the other party, Ning Xiaochuan was still shocked.


    Because at the moment, he is too weak for the kingdom of truth, so weak that the masters of the kingdom of truth should have no interest in him at all.


    Just left yaowangxing and had not officially entered the core of Shenhe civilization, he encountered an expert suspected of the kingdom of truth. This * * * * luck made Ning Xiaochuan even begin to doubt whether he was cursed by someone, otherwise how could his luck be so bad.


    After muttering a few words in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan began to scan around.


    Before, he could hear clearly that the guy who called himself fengzhujun said he was going to demote him to the land of Jiuyou and sink forever.


    This nine secluded place is not a good place just by listening to its name.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, but he could only see the whole piece of dark brown stones.


    The sky above him was dark, as if covered with a cover. The dark sky and the dark brown earth filled the space with a sense of depression.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, several figures suddenly rushed out from a distance.


    These figures were all sub God level masters. After they appeared, they rushed at Ning Xiaochuan immediately.


    "Haha, there is a new man landing here. As long as I kill him, I can live another month."


    After these figures appeared, a slightly crazy roar came out of these people''s mouths and passed into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.

 Chapter 1158

    New people Kill him Live another month!


    These words made Ning Xiaochuan immediately alert.


    How can normal people say such things, not to mention, at this moment, these secondary gods themselves are crazy.


    Brush!


    Ningxiaochuan directly took out the demon sword of destruction, and at the same time, he carefully guarded these secondary gods in front of him.


    Although he really wants to communicate with these secondary gods to see where this is, Ning Xiaochuan must first ensure his safety before communicating.


    Those crazy sub gods rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan. The crazy look on their faces became more and more obvious.


    "Secondary God Yizhong, haha, the newcomer who came in this time turned out to be a secondary God Yizhong little guy."


    With a ferocious smile at Ning Xiaochuan, the secondary God who rushed to the front immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s side, waved at Ning Xiaochuan, and wanted to directly grasp Ning Xiaochuan into meat mud.


    The cultivation of this secondary God is about three times that of the secondary God, which is not too strong, but much weaker than that of longhuang.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the demon sword of destruction, directly chopped at the other side.


    Annihilation sword formula!


    But the most common sword of destruction, however, was invincible, and directly cut into the body of the second God in front of him, killing it in two.


    "I... am I dead!"


    At the moment when the secondary God was killed by Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan heard his voice.


    This voice did not have the slightest despair and decadence, on the contrary, it had a sense of relief.


    Does this man want to commit suicide?


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had an incredible idea in his mind.


    Before long Huang was killed by the world destroying demon sword. Although it seemed to be suicide on the surface, in fact, it was the shadow that controlled his actions, causing him to kill himself, but in the heart of long Huang, he didn''t want to die.


    But now, this secondary God is absolutely willing to die, so he has no complaints about Ning Xiaochuan who killed him.


    After killing the secondary God in front of him, a blood red halo suddenly appeared at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, there were at least dozens of breath in Ning Xiaochuan''s feeling. Some of these breath were very close to him, that is, those secondary gods who were close to him at the moment, but some were far away from him, at least tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Hey, there is a new man. I feel the smell of blood on him."


    "Do you want to go and hunt him? Newcomers are the best."


    "Forget it, I have found my goal for this month. If the new man is not dead, I will go to kill him next month."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of this bloody aura, Ning Xiaochuan felt the spread of consciousness.


    At this moment, the blood ring appeared under his feet, which was like a tool that could link people''s consciousness, allowing them to communicate freely through the blood ring.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help admiring the magic of this blood ring.


    At the moment, those secondary gods who rushed to Ning Xiaochuan around seemed to feel that Ning Xiaochuan was very difficult to provoke, so they immediately turned around and retreated after seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had killed a triple master of secondary gods with a sword.


    Without the enemy, Ning Xiaochuan just relaxed.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, he began to study the blood ring under his feet.


    The function of this blood ring is not just to assist communication. Ning Xiaochuan studied it for a moment, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Because the function of this blood ring is almost omnipotent. As long as Ning Xiaochuan can think of anything, this blood ring can help him achieve.


    In order to test whether the blood ring function he felt was true or false, Ning Xiaochuan stood up again and pointed at the open space in front of him.


    Suddenly, a luxurious palace rose rapidly in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and was completely formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    If Ning xiner and others were here, they would definitely recognize that the pavilions here at the moment are exactly the same as the buildings of the Marquis of the Jian Pavilion.


    A sword Pavilion Marquis mansion was built at the first thought.


    Even gods cannot have such creative ability.


    But at the moment, the blood ring at ningxiaochuan''s feet has such ability.


    One step into the Marquis house of the sword Pavilion, Ning Xiaochuan sat down in a big hall, and then an idea, immediately began to appear in the hall groups of beautiful maids, these maids are beautiful, wearing light gauze, twisting attractive posture, part of them began to dance for Ning Xiaochuan, while the other part began to gather around Ning Xiaochuan and serve Ning Xiaochuan carefully.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at all this strangely. As long as there was this blood ring, his idea could immediately create everything.


    Even Ning xiner and others, Ning Xiaochuan can completely create it.


    Waving his hand, Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to see the difference between Ning xiner and others who appeared here and Ning xiner and others in Dayan world.


    But after a pause, he immediately put his hand down.


    He still can''t adapt to the feeling of creating life out of thin air. These maids are all right. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know them, so even if they appear out of thin air at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t feel much.


    But Ning xiner and others are different. If Ning xiner and others appear out of thin air here, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    After putting this matter aside, Ning Xiaochuan began to try something else.


    For example, an idea of his made him directly return to Dayan world. Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan became the emperor of Dayan world, and everything in Dayan world was under his control.


    For another example, Ning Xiaochuan can completely return to the Shenhe civilization and give himself invincible strength. All the enemies in front of him are easily crushed to death by him.


    Xiao linger and others who were lost in the source world were also rescued by Ning Xiaochuan.


    In a word, as long as there is a blood ring under his feet, Ning Xiaochuan can do everything.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan kept telling himself that all this was false and deceptive.


    However, after several successive tests, Ning Xiaochuan gradually put down his vigilance.


    This feeling of omnipotence is too tempting for people to resist.


    I''m afraid even the real gods can''t escape this temptation.


    Ning Xiaochuan just tried this feeling with a playful attitude at first, but soon after, he indulged in this feeling.


    Later, he even began to feel that this is heaven at all, a place where people can meet everything * and it can''t be a place of bullshit nine secluded places at all.


    With the help of this blood ring, Ning Xiaochuan realized almost all his wishes from the first Jiange Hou mansion to the later emperor of the universe.


    Even returning to the earth again, and then relying on a strong strength to unify all countries on the earth, and then Ning Xiaochuan personally formed a scene of the Earth Federation, he also experienced it personally.


    I''m kidding. With the help of the blood ring under my feet, why don''t you try this pleasant feeling.


    However, a month later, everything in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed.


    Ningxiaochuan, who was originally in a huge palace and enjoyed the worship of countless ministers, suddenly disappeared in front of everything.


    The palace disappeared, the ministers also disappeared, and the beautiful maids and concubines disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan''s figure returned to the previous dark brown ground.


    "Why is it all gone?" Ningxiaochuan was stunned and immediately wanted to use the omnipotent ability of blood ring again, but at the moment, no matter how hard he tried, the scene around him could not change.


    The omnipotent ability that blood ring brought to Ning Xiaochuan before has completely disappeared now.


    Suddenly separated from that happy feeling, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt an extreme sense of emptiness in his heart, which was forcing Ning Xiaochuan to quickly regain that omnipotent ability.


    But the more this happened, the more uncomfortable Ning Xiaochuan felt.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that there were two thoughts constantly fighting in his body.


    A thought is constantly warning Ning Xiaochuan that everything before is an illusion, don''t indulge in it.


    Another thought is to comfort Ning Xiaochuan. Why do you have to work hard with such a good thing as the omnipotent blood ring? As long as you have the blood ring under your feet, all your dreams can be realized.


    Two different thoughts make Ning Xiaochuan almost a headache.


    If this continues, Ning Xiaochuan''s thinking will split, and from then on he will become a pervert with two thoughts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan returned and punched himself in the chest.


    He almost tried his best in this punch, so that his chest was deflated.


    With a pop, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Lying on the ground feebly, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a look of fear.


    Almost, almost, he completely lost control.


    If he is schizophrenic, I''m afraid he will never recover in his life.


    Staring down at the blood ring under his feet, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Admittedly, with this blood ring, Ning Xiaochuan can almost satisfy everything *, but this satisfaction is not true after all. Ning Xiaochuan is really afraid that he will indulge in the world created by blood ring for too long, resulting in forgetting everything in reality.


    If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have any burden on his shoulders, he doesn''t mind having this blood ring, and then vent wantonly in the blood ring world.


    But not now. Ning Xiaochuan has too many worries in his heart, so much that he can''t escape from reality at all.


    After breathing a little, Ning Xiaochuan got up from the ground.


    The ability of blood ring faded, and new problems immediately began to appear in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    What the hell is this place? The nine secluded place in Fengzhu Jun''s mouth? Not quite. The environment here is much better than other places.


    Apart from other things, the existence of this blood ring alone is enough to make this place a paradise everyone hopes for.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was confused, through the blood ring under his feet, he suddenly felt a strange breath approaching him quickly.


    "Newcomer, I said I would kill you a month ago. Now I''m here." From the ring at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan, a loud and arrogant voice came out.

 Chapter 1159

    About 100000 miles away from Ning Xiaochuan, a handsome young man in white is walking slowly in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Relying on the induction of the ring under his feet, he can clearly sense Ning Xiaochuan''s position.


    "This new man didn''t run away at all. It seems that he doesn''t know how powerful I am. How can I kill him later, skinning him and letting him die miserably, or crushing his soul directly."


    The young man in white looked indifferent, only occasionally showing a bit of a murderous sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Cold murderous intent emanated from him, almost freezing everything.


    The pace of progress of young people in white seems to be very slow, but the speed of progress is amazing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the young man in white appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was holding the demon sword of destruction in his hand, and looked at the young man in white coming in the distance with a dignified expression.


    "Haha, new man, you''re dead. If you let the blood God show up in person, you''ll die miserably."


    "The blood god guy actually made a move himself. Is it because he wants to test whether this newcomer is qualified to join us?"


    "A newcomer is probably still fascinated by the blood ring world."


    ¡­¡­


    The continuous information from the blood ring under his feet made Ning Xiaochuan more alert to the young man in white in front of him.


    This blood ring can exchange information with each other, but Ning Xiaochuan has not yet figured out how to communicate with others, and can only listen to the messages passed by others.


    At the moment, those people who spoke in the blood ring didn''t seem to care about Ning Xiaochuan''s idea at all, so they talked recklessly.


    Looking at the white clad youth getting closer and closer to him, Ning Xiaochuan''s vigilance on his face became more and more obvious.


    No matter these voices in the blood ring or Ning Xiaochuan''s own intuition, they always tell Ning Xiaochuan that the guy who appears in front of him now is absolutely an extremely dangerous existence.


    As for the degree of danger! Ning Xiaochuan could not judge at all, because even the power of his seven hole demon heart could not see through the details of each other.


    Ning Xiaochuan even suspected at this moment that this young man in white had condensed a complete deity and become a real God.


    It''s just that the other party is hiding breath at the moment, so ningxiaochuan simply can''t judge whether the other party is a real God.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s vigilant eyes, the young man in white appeared in front of him.


    "Hey, you don''t smell crazy?" The young man in white glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and his face suddenly showed surprise, as if he saw something incredible.


    "Madness?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly appeared in his mind those crazy secondary gods he met when he first arrived here.


    At that time, from those secondary gods, there was a smell of madness all the time.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan still had some doubts about the reason why he could force a group of sub gods to be crazy. However, after experiencing the previous blood ring space, Ning Xiaochuan realized that these secondary gods were bewitched by the omnipotent ability in the secondary god space, so it was like the situation of schizophrenia before Ning Xiaochuan.


    Only when the spirit is divided into two halves, these secondary gods will appear crazy.


    But obviously, not everyone here is like this, for example, Ning Xiaochuan, and the man in white in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    From the man in white, there was only infinite coldness and killing intention, and there was no Madness at all.


    "You are a sub God, and you can keep your consciousness awake when you come here. In this regard, I give you a chance to live." The young man in white glanced up and down ningxiaochuan several times, and then calmly said.


    The words of the young man in white made Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly change.


    Even the secondary gods call it the existence of little guys. It seems that there are only real gods.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, even if it is the existence of a secondary God, he is also confident to live. But in the face of a real God, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    Although there is only one difference between secondary gods and gods, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    The law understood by the secondary God, even if it is used for fighting, cannot exert the real power of the law. And the gods are different. As long as they reach the realm of gods, they can give full play to the power of laws they have understood.


    This gap alone allows the gods to crush the secondary gods.


    Staring at the young man in white in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "are you a God?"


    The young man in white smiled calmly, and his divine power was released.


    Under the impact of this powerful power, Ning Xiaochuan even couldn''t help retreating a few steps in succession before regaining his footing.


    Although he had a premonition of the result in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t help but change his face after really determining the identity of the other party''s gods at the moment.


    The young man in white stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a sneer on his mouth. At the same time, he suddenly flicked his fingers at Ning Xiaochuan.


    A drop of bright red blood popped out of his finger.


    Before this drop of blood fell to the ground, this drop of fresh blood immediately expanded rapidly, and in an instant formed a separate body exactly like the young man in white.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man in white calmly said, "I''m called the God of blood, and the law of cultivation is also related to blood. Although this separation is created by a drop of my blood essence, its power can''t be underestimated. As long as you defeat him, I''ll reluctantly let you go this time."


    Fight a drop of blood!


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression suddenly dignified a lot.


    Although at the moment, this avatar is only a drop of each other''s blood, but the young man in white has clearly explained that a drop of his blood also contains strong power, and it is not so easy to defeat.


    And since the young man in white made this blood part to test Ning Xiaochuan, it shows that he has absolute confidence in this blood part.


    "I''m not an opponent of a God, and a drop of God''s blood should not be a problem." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, and at the same time, he was rapidly adjusting his state.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s strongest body is still his body. Relying on the benefit of the world destroying magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan has the strength of general sub god five cultivation by his body alone.


    In addition, if Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality rotates again under the influence of white bone beads, the strength that Ning Xiaochuan can play will be much more powerful than the secondary God Wuzhong.


    Unfortunately, so far, Ning Xiaochuan has not mastered the method of controlling white bone beads.


    The last time the White Bone Bead turned unintentionally, it was the state that ningxiaochuan was inadvertently triggered when he was controlled by the power demon.


    After falling here, the blood ring space has attracted more than half of ningxiaochuan''s attention, so ningxiaochuan has not come to study the mystery of the rotation of white bone beads at all.


    The young man in white looked at Ning Xiaochuan calmly. After Ning Xiaochuan adjusted almost, he said calmly, "you are ready, I''m going to do it soon."


    With the words of the young man in white, the separated figure around him flashed and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the separation of gods only contains part of the power of gods, the power of the complete law of gods can also be used.


    When this deity appeared beside him, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if there was an endless sea of blood in front of him, with countless miserable souls, rushing towards him.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the sword of destruction in his hand, but he didn''t cut anything.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t cut off the divine body simply by relying on the physical strength.


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan guessed that the separation of the gods in front of him was to force the force of the law he understood out.


    Only the power of law can resist the power of law.


    This young man in white obviously wanted to test Ning Xiaochuan''s potential.


    "Exterminating evil demon family!" Ningxiaochuan almost did not hesitate to immediately implement the strongest law he could control at present.


    The black flame wrapped around the demon sword, temporarily making the surrounding sea of blood inaccessible.


    "Is this the way of destroying the world?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s evil way of destroying the world, the young man in white beside him almost fell to the ground.


    He obviously knew the existence of the world destroying Tao, so he was so stunned to see Ning Xiaochuan''s world destroying Tao at this moment.


    Looking carefully at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, the confusion on the face of the young man in white is becoming more and more obvious.


    "This is true, but why is it so weak? Moreover, the God in this boy''s body is obviously not a God?"


    Originally, when seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s way of destroying the world, the young man in white was ready to terminate this test.


    But now, he was a little more curious about Ning Xiaochuan, and wanted to see what the world destroying way that Ning Xiaochuan showed was.


    Ning Xiaochuan was trapped in a sea of blood at the moment, and after trying his best to show the evil demon family of extermination, he did not continue to urge other evil spirits, but tried to operate the virtual divine lattice in his body, trying to make the virtual divine lattice rotate again.


    Only when the virtual deity rotates completely, the world destroying way played by Ning Xiaochuan will send out the ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At that time, the sea of blood that appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment could not stop Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    However, let Ning Xiaochuan try his best at the moment, he can''t make the divine lattice in his body move even for a moment. As for the white bone beads in the divine lattice, at the moment, they are still in the virtual divine lattice, and they don''t even have the meaning to move at all.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan immediately couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    "Grass, the chain falls off at the critical moment. This white bone bead will not erupt until he is about to die."


    The last time, when Ning Xiaochuan was almost killed by the power demon, the White Bone Bead began to rotate.


    Therefore, ningxiaochuan would doubt at this moment whether this white bone bead can only be used to protect life. It is impossible for it to explode at ordinary times.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan had a headache, the sea of blood in front of him suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1160

    The sea of blood disappeared, and the young man in white reappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Where did you learn your way of destroying the world?" Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man in White said coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and calmly responded, "of course, I realized it myself."


    Just now, it was not Ning Xiaochuan who killed the blood part of the young man in white, but this young man in white automatically broke up his blood part. For this, Ning Xiaochuan was also stunned, and he didn''t know what the young man in white was going to do at the moment.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man in white mused, "I have understood the way of destroying the world, and the last divine cultivation can be separated from the blood ring world. From these two points, I will forgive you today, but you should go with me and let Shizu see if you are qualified to join us."


    "Join... Us?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the young man in white curiously.


    Before, through the blood ring under his feet, he heard someone say this sentence more than once.


    But for this so-called "we", Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know what it means.


    The young man in white seemed to see Ning Xiaochuan''s confusion at the moment, so he grinned coldly, shook his head calmly and said, "I''ll give you three opportunities to ask questions. After you ask three questions, I''ll take you away."


    There are only three opportunities to ask questions!


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked up and asked, "where is this?"


    "Nine secluded places." The young man in white answered very simply, saying the four words of the land of Jiuyou, and then continued to explain: "this is actually a space created by a very powerful Lord God, which is called the land of Jiuyou, and all the people in this space are imprisoned by the LORD God at will."


    "Is it really this place of nine seclusion?" Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart. After carefully calculating for a moment, he asked the second question.


    "What is the blood ring under my feet?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has been curious about this blood ring for a long time.


    Besides, the omnipotent feeling brought by this blood ring alone is enough to be comparable to an anti heaven artifact.


    "It''s called blood ring. Everyone in Jiuyou place calls it that way. As for its main function..." the young man in white paused for a moment, and his tone seemed to be dignified for a moment, and continued: "his function is to confuse all people who come here, even if he is a secondary God, and suddenly feels the ability of blood ring, he is likely to be completely addicted to it and never escape the control of blood ring."


    Blood ring control?


    Recalling the awkward feeling that filled his body when he just came out of the blood ring space, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that his scalp was numb.


    Indeed, if he had not made a random decision at that time and strengthened his consciousness by self mutilation, I''m afraid he would be controlled by the blood ring at the moment.


    As for what will happen after being controlled by the blood ring? Although ningxiaochuan didn''t know, he also knew that the result would never be too wonderful.


    There is still one last chance to ask questions. Ning Xiaochuan hesitated.


    At the moment, there were so many puzzles in his heart that he didn''t know how to speak at all.


    After silently calculating, Ning Xiaochuan chose another problem that was most urgent to him.


    "Who is the ancestor you said?"


    This problem seemed to make the young man in white a little embarrassed. After pondering for a while, the voice of the young man in white slowly came.


    "The ancestor in my mouth is also a Lord God. His title is the LORD God of thunder and light. When you see him, you will know who he is... Well, after the three questions are over, I will take you to see the LORD God of thunder and light immediately."


    With a flash of the figure of the young man in white, he appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan. A force enveloped Ning Xiaochuan and took him off the ground.


    Knowing that the young man in white didn''t mean any harm to himself at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t resist anything.


    But at the moment, his heart was still shocked.


    Thunder light Lord God! The founder here turned out to be a God.


    From the shadow mouth, Ning Xiaochuan has long known the difference between gods.


    The general secondary God, who condenses the divine personality successfully, becomes a real God. But at this time, he is just the weakest God.


    Above the lower gods, there are powerful middle gods and upper gods.


    The LORD God is more powerful than the superior God.


    Even in the Shenhe civilization, a master God is already a giant.


    In fact, most of the giants who secretly controlled Shenhe civilization were gods.


    It can be seen that the number of Lord gods is so rare, but now there is also a Lord God here.


    "The man who built here is only a master God. The cultivation of this thunder light master God is equivalent to that of him. How did he get locked up here?" Being led forward by the young man in white, Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about his own problems in his heart.


    After flying for half a day, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t feel how far he had gone.


    As a spirit level figure, the young man in white advanced so fast that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even have time to react.


    It took a long time for the young man in white to take Ning Xiaochuan down to a tall stone mountain.


    Countless steps have spread around the stone mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Ning Xiaochuan can vaguely see that many figures are moving on these steps.


    "This is the ancestral home. Remember, flying is forbidden here. If you want to see the patriarch, you can only walk step by step in front of the patriarch along these stone steps."


    The young man in white fell to the ground and told Ning Xiaochuan a word. Then he pulled Ning Xiaochuan and began to move forward rapidly on these steps.


    Before reaching the top of the mountain, Ning Xiaochuan met countless people walking on the steps.


    Unfortunately, these people all looked cold. After noticing Ning Xiaochuan, they just glanced at his face indifferently, and then focused on their own affairs.


    From these pedestrians, Ning Xiaochuan felt several powerful breath, which was almost no weaker than that of young people in white.


    Such a breath made Ning Xiaochuan understand that almost all the pedestrians walking here at the moment are God level masters.


    Apart from a Lord God, most of the stone mountains are gods.


    Such a luxurious lineup makes Ning Xiaochuan smack his tongue.


    The young man in white advanced very fast. It took him almost a moment to take Ning Xiaochuan to the top of the hill.


    At the moment, on the top of the stone mountain, a huge figure with bare chests and bare feet looks like Maitreya in the temple, lying on his side on the top of the mountain.


    This figure is very huge, at least tens of feet tall. Ning Xiaochuan and the young man in white stand in front of him, and they can''t even compare with one of his toes.


    The young man in white stood in front of the huge figure, and then looked respectful and said, "Shizu, I found a very strange new man, so I brought him here directly."


    Is he the LORD God of thunder and light?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the huge figure in front of him with some shock.


    He could see that the LORD God in front of him at the moment was not his deliberately enlarged body, but his noumenon was so huge.


    There is no giant like thunder light Lord God in Dayan world, but there is such a giant family in Shenhe civilization.


    Thunder light Lord God is obviously an expert of the giant family.


    "Weird little guy, let me see what''s weird about him." Lei Guang''s huge body slightly moved, and then Ning Xiaochuan felt the gloom on his head.


    The huge head of Lei Guang, the LORD God, suddenly dropped to Ning Xiaochuan''s head. His huge eyes were constantly scanning Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Hey, this is the breath of mieshi Dao. Is this little guy the successor of mieshi Dao?"


    With only a glance, Lei Guang''s Lord God saw Ning Xiaochuan''s identity.


    But at the moment, there was still some confusion in his voice. In the middle of his huge eyes, the skin suddenly cracked, and a third eye appeared on his forehead.


    The moment this eye appeared, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had been stripped of all his body, and all his secrets had been seen by the other party.


    Although this feeling is very unpleasant, in front of a Lord God, Ning Xiaochuan has no resistance at all.


    "Strange, too strange."


    Thunder light Lord God sat down again, and his mouth made a rumbling sound.


    "This little guy cultivates the world destroying way, and the world destroying magic sword is also hidden in his body, but his divine personality is just the lowest level existence, and there is no world destroying divine personality at all."


    "Are they just the most common thirty-six faceted deities?" The young man in white also glanced at Ning Xiaochuan strangely.


    When he tested Ning Xiaochuan before, he had guessed this result, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed when he heard the LORD God of thunder light say it with his own ears.


    Originally, he had a little hope for Ning Xiaochuan, hoping that Ning Xiaochuan was a generation of Tianjiao worthy of his good training.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit condensed only has 36 aspects, there is almost no need to continue to cultivate Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Little guy, when you condense the avatar, you should not have passed the test of the avatar." The voice of Lei Guang''s Lord God was directly transmitted to Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    The voice of Lei Guang''s Lord God seemed to have a demagogic effect, which made Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help nodding and responding immediately, "yes."


    "If so, it''s not uncommon to see this situation now. Since the last generation, there are usually two heirs of the world destroying Tao. Finally, only one person can condense the world destroying God and inherit the inheritance of the world destroying Tao. And you, obviously, are already a loser and don''t deserve to be called the heirs of the world destroying Tao... Send him out, blood god, he''s not qualified to join us for the time being."


    The thunder light Lord God''s roaring voice came, and the blood god on the side nodded and took Ning Xiaochuan to leave.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan saw a scene that made him extremely shocked.


    The LORD God of thunder light, who had just judged him, reached out and grabbed a secondary God around him, and then swallowed it directly into his stomach as if it were food.

 Chapter 1161

    He''s eating people!


    Ning Xiaochuan widened his eyes, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A Lord God is actually eating people.


    Just when Lei Guang''s Lord God moved his body a little, Ning Xiaochuan made a new discovery.


    Under the body of the thunder light Lord God, a blood red ring appeared clearly at the moment.


    Even if the body is the main God, this thunder light main god is no different from Ning Xiaochuan and others, and there is also a blood ring under his body.


    "Don''t look, come with me." The young man in white glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and directly took him away from Shishan.


    Down from the stone mountain, the speed of the young man in white was not as fast as at the beginning, but walked down from the stone mountain step by step with a gloomy face.


    Ning Xiaochuan followed him, and the scene of Lei Guang''s Lord God eating people still remained in his mind.


    Why would a man eating God be respected by countless people, including young people in white? Such a strange scene made Ning Xiaochuan feel a little sick.


    The young man in white walked silently for a while, and suddenly said to Ning Xiaochuan, "after you go down the mountain, hurry to find someone to kill."


    "Murder? Why?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the young man in white, looking stunned.


    "You still don''t know anything." The astonishment on Ning Xiaochuan''s face made the young man in white sigh, and then he continued, "before, I didn''t carefully explain the rules here to you. Now for the sake of you leaving alone, I''ll tell you everything."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the young man in white and listened carefully to every word he said.


    Before coming here, Ning Xiaochuan originally felt that this space was no different.


    However, the scene of Lei Guang''s Lord God swallowing people directly made Ning Xiaochuan realize that there was definitely some unknown cruel truth in the world.


    "This is the land of Jiuyou, the space created by the LORD God, but do you know why the LORD God created this space? Because the LORD God regarded this place as his game paradise, and the people he caught here were all his dolls."


    The young man in white had a low voice, especially after he said the words "game park", his expression became much lower.


    Ning Xiaochuan feels normal about this.


    At least, this young man in white is also a god level existence. If placed in the Shenhe civilization, he is definitely a strong man in both directions.


    But here, he can only become someone else''s doll.


    Of course, why people here are dolls, Ning Xiaochuan is still very curious.


    "Relying on the blood ring under your feet, as long as you come here, you can meet everything in your heart *, although this satisfaction is only spiritual, not real, but this near real spiritual satisfaction is also enough to tempt many people to indulge in this world." The young man in White said this, with a sad smile on his face. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, he said, "you should be very curious. With this blood ring, we can meet everything *, why people here are crazy."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded. The problem that the young man in White said at the moment was the one he had been confused about for a long time.


    "That''s because the rules here have driven them crazy." The young man in white gasped for a few times, and then said fiercely, "the rule here is to kill. As long as you kill one person, you have the right to live here for another month, and within this month, you can use the function of the blood ring to start enjoying. The ultimate enjoyment plus the cruel killing rules are the basic survival rules here."


    Kill one person... Live one more month.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly stopped.


    Although what the young man in White said was inconceivable, recalling what he said in the mouth of those crazy sub gods when he first came here, Ning Xiaochuan still made a judgment. What the young man in White said in front of him was probably true.


    Kill a person to live an extra month. Such a rule makes Ning Xiaochuan''s scalp numb.


    If you simply kill a few villains, Ning Xiaochuan will never be merciful.


    But if you want to live here, just killing a few people is definitely not enough. If Ning Xiaochuan lives here for a year in the future, he will kill 12 people. If he lives here for ten years, he will kill 120 people.


    By analogy, Ning Xiaochuan can''t imagine what he will become after living here for thousands of years.


    "Are those crazy secondary gods just because they don''t want to kill again? If they don''t want to kill, they just commit suicide. Why bother to stay here." Ningxiaochuan pondered for a moment and said again.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to him that the secondary God who was first killed by him showed an expression of relief before he died.


    Since you can''t adapt to the cruel rules here, you can kill yourself directly or die a month later. Why do you have to suffer in the world.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan thinks so now.


    If he really fell to that point one day, he would definitely rather die.


    "Want to die." The young man in white looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a mocking look on his face: "there is another basic rule here, that is, you can''t commit suicide. Even if you commit suicide, you can''t die. The LORD God will use his divine power to revive you, and then give you the most severe punishment. In addition, if you have real power, but don''t want to do your best, but die in the hands of weaker opponents, you will also face the most cruel punishment."


    "The cruelest punishment? What is it?" Ningxiaochuan pressed his voice.


    The young man in White said indifferently, "the punishment for those who violate the rules is very simple, that is, all his relatives, all the people he cares about, and even all the people who have relations with him, will be used by the LORD God in the future to shut him up in this world and enjoy the same torture."


    Turning his head and staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man in white continued with a sneer: "think about it for yourself. If one day, people you care about appear in front of you one by one, and then they are severely tortured, or even finally killed by you, can you stand such a situation?"


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his mouth and listened to the young man in white.


    Such cruel rules almost stunned Ning Xiaochuan.


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan scolded.


    "Lying in the trough, this rule is too fucking. The God who created this place is not a psychopath."


    "If it''s just psychopathy, it''s a big deal that we all die, but according to the clues we get, the LORD God created such a nine hell place just to do an experiment. When the experiment is successful, he will change the outside world like here." The young man in white snorted coldly.


    It turns out that this is just an experimental site.


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent at the moment.


    He had guessed that it was most likely those rebels of the kingdom of truth who made all this. According to the memory of longhuang, the ultimate world that those rebels wanted to transform was a world as cruel as Jiuyou.


    Ningxiaochuan was silent for a moment and said, "even if it is as powerful as thunder and light, can''t it break through this space?"


    The young man in white smiled coldly and said, "didn''t you see the picture of the Lord eating people just now?"


    Thunder light Lord God eats people just to abide by the rules here.


    Those who have been eaten have already been tortured by the rules here and are almost crazy. Their strength is not as good as that of the LORD God of thunder light, so being eaten by the LORD God of thunder light can just take the opportunity to get rid of it.


    This almost abnormal logic can only appear in such abnormal places.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Now he understood why the voice would say that he had been demoted to the land of Jiuyou and permanently sunk.


    If someone falls here, I''m afraid there is no other way to choose except to be killed.


    Such a world is completely forcing everyone to eliminate the fittest and respect the strong.


    Only the real strongest can live in this world.


    "No, if it''s just so simple, it''s a powerful and incomparable existence like Lei Guangzhen God. With his strength, he can live freely in this world. How can the creator of this space allow such a person to exist in this space?" Ning Xiaochuan thought a little, and immediately found a loophole in all the rules of this space.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the young man in white seemed to be still patient at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan asked his confusion.


    The young man in white glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, his face cold and said, "if you follow the rules, Lei Guangzhen really lives forever. But it is said that there is the last rule here, that is, every 10000 years, this space will not add new people. At that time, if you want to live, you can only continue to kill everywhere until you can''t kill.


    Do you think the blood ring under our feet is only for us to enjoy? The main function of this blood ring is to facilitate us to locate each other and find our opponents to kill each other.


    Moreover, even the one who lives to the end will not have good results, and will still be killed by the LORD God himself. In this space, there can only be pain, and no real joy or hope is allowed. "


    When he said this, the voice of the young man in white seemed to be filled with despair.


    At this moment, he has taken Ning Xiaochuan down from the stone mountain.


    Stepping down from the last step, the young man in white waved to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "well, you can leave directly. When you have the strength of God level, come to me again. Then you will be qualified to join us. Sooner or later, we will break this space, escape from here, and seek revenge from the LORD God who created it."


    The young man in white clenched his hands tightly, turned around and walked along these steps towards the stone mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood at the end of the steps and heard only the vague final advice of the young man in white.


    "Survive first."

 Chapter 1162

    live on!


    In other places, I''m afraid no one cares about this at all.


    But here, it seems that even living is a kind of torture.


    Ningxiaochuan watched the young man in white leave. Although he knew that he was a God in front of him, he clearly felt a sense of decadence and despair from the back of the young man in white.


    Being able to make the gods so decadent and desperate, this alone makes Ning Xiaochuan feel heavy.


    After all, he didn''t want to die in such a place for no reason, and he didn''t want to involve Ning xiner and others in such a place.


    Glancing at the stone mountain in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan flew away in the distance.


    He will personally verify what the young man in White said.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    On the dead ice field, a merciful bald monk sat here.


    Around the monk, dozens of bodies were scattered in disorder.


    But the monk didn''t seem to see these bodies, so he sat in the middle of them.


    Hum!


    The blood ring at the foot of this figure suddenly emitted a blood red light again.


    "It''s coming again. How can it come again? Don''t come..."


    Seeing the light of the blood ring at his feet, the monk jumped up in fear and shouted madly.


    But his cry had no effect at all. As the light of the blood ring under his feet became more and more obvious, several figures suddenly appeared around the monk again.


    Among these figures, most of them are bald headed like this monk.


    "Second brother, younger brother... And younger sister, you are all here, haha, you are all here." Glancing at these sudden figures, the monk''s face showed a crazy look.


    Before these figures could stand firm here, the monk rushed up crazily, beating these figures bloody and all dead.


    Kill all the people here. The monk has been bleeding all over, just like the demon king who came out of hell.


    But what''s more thrilling is the madness emanating from him, and even his eyes turned blood red at the moment.


    "My Buddha''s light has served the Buddha for twothousand years. I have always accumulated virtue and done good, and never done evil. Why should I be punished like this? All my relatives and friends have died in my hands now. If this is the way to become a Buddha, I would rather become a devil."


    The roaring voice came from the monk''s mouth. His ferocious look had completely lost his previous compassionate look.


    He kept roaring, and the monk rushed to the distance.


    After the monk disappeared, the figure of Ning Xiaochuan slowly emerged where he was originally located.


    "He couldn''t bear the Buddha light at last. It''s only three months."


    Looking at the figure disappearing in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    This Buddhist monk is also a newcomer to this space. When Ning Xiaochuan first met him, he didn''t know anything at all like Ning Xiaochuan before.


    With his own will, the Buddha light was easily separated from the blood ring world. However, for Ning Xiaochuan then told him about the survival rules of this space, Buddha light simply ignored.


    In other words, the Buddha who is bent on the Buddha''s light is unwilling to believe that there is such an evil space.


    So he chose to fight against the rules here.


    In the first month, the friends of the Buddha light were brought to him by the power of the blood ring. Moreover, all of his friends had been controlled by the blood ring. After they appeared, they began to fight each other and finally died in front of the Buddha light.


    In the second month, the master of the Buddha light and some of his brothers were brought here by the power of the blood ring, and then killed each other in front of the Buddha light.


    In the third month, that is, now, all the remaining relatives and friends of the Buddha light finally appeared here. These people have also become the last straw to crush the Buddha light.


    In the end, the Buddha light, like most people who fall here, has become a crazy sub God and a madman who only knows how to kill.


    Although the friendship between Ning Xiaochuan and Fo Guang was not deep, he was quite unhappy to see Fo Guang come to this step.


    Now it is the Buddha light, and in the future it may be Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to imagine how he would react if Ning xiner and others died in front of him one day.


    "Maybe at that time, I will be as crazy as the Buddha light."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and the sadness and depression on his face were swept away, replaced by a sense of perseverance and unyielding.


    "Since it was also created here, it shows that as long as I am strong enough, sooner or later I can break this space."


    Holding his hands tightly together, Ning Ogawa strode into the distance.


    Live and improve your strength.


    After knowing the cruelty here, Ning Xiaochuan had only such an idea left in his heart.


    In the first year of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan found a way to improve the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body. After using a special method, the ten thousand Dharma deities in his body can even absorb the laws in other people''s deities directly out of thin air.


    After exploring this point, Ning Xiaochuan will immediately fully absorb the virtual deity in his body after hunting other secondary gods.


    With this method, Ning Xiaochuan''s ten thousand Dharma God has more and more laws.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan even had a feeling that the divine personality in his body was simply a reservoir, and those different rules were the water in the pool.


    After the pool is filled with water, Ning Xiaochuan can''t predict what will happen to this deity.


    In the third year of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan met a secondary god named situ Lang, who was both an enemy and a friend. The two fought countless times, but no one could do anything.


    In the fifth year of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan''s practice had problems. At this time, he found that although more and more laws were absorbed in his virtual divine lattice, his own realm was still difficult to improve.


    In other words, the realm of Ning Xiaochuan has always been the first priority of the realm of secondary gods.


    In the 12th year of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan created a practice method of inscribing rules on white bone beads. By this way, his realm finally began to improve.


    The white bone beads were originally indestructible, and no force could leave traces on them.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan borrowed the power of the law in the virtual God cell and spent more than three years with the grinding effort of water dripping through the stone, and finally depicted the law of the sword formula of extermination on the white bone beads.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has finally been promoted to the secondary God.


    Then, it took another year for Ning Xiaochuan to depict the law of the evil family of extermination on the white bone beads, and Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation was immediately promoted to the triple of secondary gods.


    As long as other secondary gods understand the law, they can improve the realm.


    But here in ningxiaochuan, it''s not at all like this. After understanding the law, Ning Xiaochuan will spend time to engrave it on the white bone beads, and then it is possible to improve the realm.


    Later, it took several years for Ning Xiaochuan''s realm to rise from the third level of the secondary God to the seventh level of the secondary God.


    At this moment, his strength in law has exceeded his physical strength.


    In the thirty first year of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan, sitting cross legged in a dark cave, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "My realm has been raised to the Ninth level of the secondary God. The rules I understood before have now been integrated into the white bone bead. Next, as long as I integrate the receiving way into the White Bone Bead, I''m afraid I can condense the real divine personality."


    The heart kept calculating, but Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was extremely cold, almost without any expression.


    In Jiuyou land for more than 30 years, Ning Xiaochuan has killed 370 people in succession. These people have secondary gods, but also exist much weaker than the realm of secondary gods.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan only killed those who were already crazy. But later, as long as it was the person ningxiaochuan met, ningxiaochuan would directly kill it.


    Killing in such a place is a relief for the person who is killed.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan had been hunted and killed by others several times when he killed people. If he hadn''t been alert enough, he might have died at the hands of others at the moment.


    In such an environment, Ning Xiaochuan''s thought has long been mature. He has decided to do things many times than before, and the joy and anger in his heart will not show at all.


    "I don''t know if there will be any changes in my divine personality when I become a God." Ning Xiaochuan said secretly in his heart and stood up directly at the same time.


    Ning Xiaochuan still doesn''t know much about this strange god in his body.


    In addition to finding out what the name of this deity seems to be called Wanfa deity from the memory of longhuang, other information about this deity is all that Ning Xiaochuan fumbled out in Jiuyou.


    Ning Xiaochuan has absorbed at least thousands of different laws in the divine lattice at the moment, but these laws combined are still not enough to make this divine lattice start to evolve.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also very helpless about this.


    If he hadn''t vaguely felt that as long as he continued to pay attention to the law in the divine lattice, this divine lattice would certainly change, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan had given up pouring the law into the divine lattice at this moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come out and fight." Ningxiaochuan just stood up, and suddenly a voice came from his ear.


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth flashed a smile.


    The man speaking at the moment is situ Lang, the only friend he has made in this Jiuyou place for more than 30 years.


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared in the cave.


    Moments later, bursts of roaring sound began to come from outside the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The long river of time and space, which was originally just an illusory river.


    But now, in the long river of time and space, there is a boat that can''t see the color.


    The boat is small and can only accommodate two people at most.


    At this moment, a hazy figure stands quietly in a position of the ship. Although his figure is somewhat illusory, standing here alone, he has an ancient, powerful, magnificent, compassionate, vitality... And so on, which represents all the beautiful atmosphere in the world.


    This hazy figure looked down at the long river of time and space under his feet, like a small fish wandering in the river.


    Suddenly, the vision of this hazy figure condensed in several separate spaces like soap bubbles in the long river of time and space.

 Chapter 1163

    In these separate spaces like soap bubbles, Ning Xiaochuan is constantly fighting with a young man with white eyebrows at the moment.


    This young man with white eyebrows is situ lang. he is very ordinary, but a pair of white eyebrows are extremely conspicuous.


    Ning Xiaochuan and situ Lang''s accomplishments have reached the level of secondary God Jiuchong, and their strength is equal to each other. They can''t tell the victory or defeat at all for a time.


    In the long river of time and space, this hazy figure stared at Ning Xiaochuan below.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came out of his mouth.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you have been in Jiuyou space for 30 years, and you have almost mastered most of the mystery of the ten thousand Dharma Godhead. Now it''s time for you to leave."


    With a sigh of the hazy figure, his palm suddenly extended into the long river of time and space below, gently stirred in the long river of time and space, and his palm immediately retracted.


    But just this once, it immediately made the whole river of time and space throw up colorful ripples, as if countless huge waves broke out in the river of time and space.


    These colorful ripples, however, ended up in one place, as if they had completely disappeared.


    The disappearance of the long river of time and space means the complete destruction of this space.


    The dim figure glanced at the interrupted long river of time and space, and then he drove the boat, slowly floating to the distance.


    At the moment, in the Jiuyou space, the sky, which was originally a little dark, suddenly changed color, and clouds seemed to be blown by the wind, flying quickly over the heads of Ning Xiaochuan and situ Lang.


    Such a change in the sky in Jiuyou space naturally immediately attracted everyone''s attention in Jiuyou space.


    Even those who fall into madness now look up at their heads and don''t know what happened.


    At least hundreds of thousands of miles away from ningxiaochuan, Lei Guang''s Lord God is still sitting on the top of the stone mountain.


    Looking up at the sky with changeable clouds and clouds overhead, the thunder light Lord God''s huge eyes have shown a very surprised look.


    "Space loopholes, there are space loopholes in Jiuyou place. With this loophole, I can escape from here and return to the thunder light world."


    Thunder light world is the world where thunder light lived before the LORD God. This world, like Shenhe civilization, is an eight level civilization.


    Since he came here, Lei Guang Lord God has thought of countless ways to escape from here.


    But in the end, he was desperate. The wall membrane of this space was even more stable than that of a universe. With his divine strength, he was still unable to escape from here.


    But now, the LORD God of thunder light saw the hope of escaping.


    The LORD God of thunder light, who has been sitting on the stone mountain, stood up at the moment.


    His tall figure stood on the top of the stone mountain, but his voice began to echo throughout the nine secluded land.


    "I am the LORD God of thunder and light. Now I summon all gods, secondary gods and even ordinary mortals in the nine hell place. I have found a space leak in the nine hell place. One day later, I will take you out of this place."


    At the foot of the LORD God of thunder light, those people who were all dead and walking on the steps of this stone mountain suddenly looked up, and their eyes shone bright light.


    Most of them are gods. In the past, when they were depressed, they had no power at all.


    But at the moment, the power bursting out of them was simply amazing.


    In the nine secluded place, countless figures immediately flew up and rushed towards the place where the thunder light Lord God was located.


    "Finally, there is hope to escape from here."


    "Haha, God bless, if I escape from here, even if it takes billions of years, I will kill the people who created this space."


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. Later, we will seal his power and throw him here to let him taste the pain of staying here."


    ¡­¡­


    From the blood ring under their feet, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Lang heard countless sharp voices.


    Most of the people trapped here, except those new people, are going crazy. Now they have a chance to escape. Naturally, the long suppressed emotions in their hearts are immediately released.


    "A group of fools, it would be great if they could escape from here later. They even want to deal with a Lord God. They simply don''t know how to write death."


    Situ Lang raised his white eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan knew that situ Lang was actually the same kind of person with cold face and hot heart as the blood god Ning Xiaochuan met before.


    Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan and situ Lang would not make friends with each other.


    Glancing at situ Lang, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We also rushed to the LORD God of thunder light to have a look."


    Their figures rose to the sky and rushed to the place of Lei Guang''s main God.


    At this moment, on the stone mountain where the LORD God of thunder light is located, the rule of no flight has long been abolished.


    Dense figures flew from all around and fell directly on the stone mountain.


    Half a day later, the whole stone mountain was almost full of figures. Ning Xiaochuan and situ Lang also stood somewhere on the stone mountain.


    After these people came here, they looked up at the thunder light Lord God on the top of the mountain and waited silently.


    After a whole day, regardless of whether there is a figure coming towards here in the distance, the figure of the LORD God of thunder light suddenly flew up and flew away overhead.


    Behind the LORD God of thunder light, the stone mountain roared and flew up.


    "Artifact! Is this stone mountain an artifact?"


    At this moment, many people feel that the stone mountain under their feet is actually an artifact.


    The artifact in the shape of a hill followed the main god of thunder light, disappeared into the clouds above, and then entered a chaos.


    Everyone, including Ning Xiaochuan, looked up overhead at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan had also detected what was above Jiuyou. After Ning Xiaochuan crossed these clouds, endless chaos appeared in front of him.


    Chaos is extremely dangerous, and even the LORD God will die if he falls into chaos.


    Therefore, even the LORD God of thunder and light cannot leave the nine hell land wrapped by the power of chaos.


    However, at this moment, in the chaos in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others, a huge vortex appeared, which stirred the power of chaos and tore a small gap in the endless power of chaos.


    At this moment, the LORD God of thunder and light rushed towards the crack with the artifact hill behind him.


    As long as they rush out of this crack, they can escape from this space.


    When the figure of the LORD God of thunder light disappeared into the crack, countless people on the hill cheered almost at the same time, and they had seen the hope of escaping.


    But at this moment, a pillar of light suddenly came out of the crack, enveloping everyone on the hill.


    "All the disobedients in the nine secluded places will be severely punished."


    The cold sound came from the light column.


    Hearing this sound, everyone, including Ning Xiaochuan, suddenly turned pale.


    As long as you come to the land of Jiuyou, I''m afraid you won''t forget this sound.


    Because they were brought to Jiuyou by the owner of this voice before.


    After this beam of light shines down, the first pressure is the thunder light Lord God. The thunder light Lord God is alone and almost bears the nine power in the light column.


    But even the remaining power of the light column cannot be blocked by anyone.


    Standing on the hillside of the hill, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that many times around, the muscles of the God were turned up by the light beam, and the whole person became bloody.


    After a few screams, these bloody secondary gods disappeared one by one, and I don''t know whether they were completely destroyed by the light beam or re transmitted by the light column back to the land of Jiuyou.


    "No, Ning Xiaochuan, let''s fight." Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, situ Lang''s face changed greatly at the moment, stretched out his hand to hold Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately flew towards the crack in his head.


    A mighty divine power came from situ Lang, who had always shown the ninth strength of the secondary God. Unexpectedly, he was also a God.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can''t afford to be surprised.


    The remaining gods on the hill also flew frantically towards the crack against the light column one by one.


    As long as you enter the crack, you can leave the land of Jiuyou.


    With hope in front of us, these remaining gods began to work hard one by one.


    Ningxiaochuan had no strength to resist these pillars of light at all, but with the help of situ Lang, he also flew towards the crack.


    So many gods survived under the light column, and there seemed to be an angry emotion in the light column.


    Immediately, the intensity of the light column increased countless times.


    Those gods who flew in front of them were like moths jumping on the lights, burning all over, screaming and disappearing.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan and others who flew behind almost all turn pale with horror.


    However, even if there is only a dead end ahead, no one wants to shrink back at this moment.


    Even if there is only a chance, these gods want to escape from here.


    Countless figures rushed up, but were completely destroyed by the light column.


    Situ Lang sheltered Ning Xiaochuan, and looked back at Ning Xiaochuan with a pale face. Originally, he wanted to ask Ning Xiaochuan whether he would rush up with him.


    But after only one look, he saw Ning Xiaochuan''s determined look in his eyes, so in the end he didn''t ask anything, but immediately began to rush up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Situ Lang''s cultivation, that is, the degree of the lower gods, is weaker than many gods here.


    Not long after he flew overhead, his body began to burn.


    In a blink of an eye, situ Lang''s figure was only half left.


    With a calm smile on his face, situ Lang looked back at Ning Xiaochuan: "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s a pity that we can''t compete anymore."


    Without saying a word, situ Lang''s figure was completely annihilated in the light column, and a God with more than 300 sections in his body began to collapse under the light column.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan grasped this divine personality in his hand.


    All the essence of the gods have been integrated into the divine lattice. As long as the divine lattice is immortal, situ Lang will have a chance to be reborn.


    However, the premise is that Ning Xiaochuan can keep situ Lang''s divine personality.


    Without the protection of situ Lang, Ning Xiaochuan almost instantly felt that his whole body also began to burn, and this strong burning sensation almost burned Ning Xiaochuan to ashes.

 Chapter 1164

    The feeling of burning filled the whole body, and Ning Xiaochuan even felt that his body began to disappear.


    The infinite power carried in this light column can''t even be carried by those gods with profound cultivation, let alone Ning Xiaochuan, who has only the cultivation of the secondary God.


    After feeling the strong crisis, the White Bone Bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual divine cell suddenly trembled and slowly turned again.


    Ningxiaochuan''s guess is right. Only in the face of a fatal crisis, this white bone bead will rotate and erupt into its strongest strength.


    As the white bone beads began to rotate, the virtual deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body also began to rotate.


    Thirty six sections, seventy-two sections... And even the final hazy round shape.


    All the laws of destroying the world burst out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body and turned into a black fog, covering Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body, temporarily blocking the beam of light overhead.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan will not miss this good opportunity. As soon as his figure flashes, his figure goes deep into the light column again.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes appeared a huge figure, which was the LORD God of thunder and light who was first shrouded in the column of light.


    The huge body of the thunder light Lord God is almost completely shrouded by the light column, and more than 90% of the power of this light column is concentrated on the thunder light Lord God.


    If there were no thunder light Lord God, I''m afraid that at the moment of the light column, everyone in the whole Jiuyou land would be killed by the light column.


    However, the thunder light Lord God has obviously reached the limit at the moment, shaking all over and blurred consciousness.


    "Did you fail, and finally no one rushed out of this damn nine hell place?"


    Looking back at those figures that disappeared like moths to the fire and rushed into the light column, the thunder light Lord God''s face was extremely pale.


    The LORD God who created the nine hell land is too strong, and his strength is far beyond his thunder light, so he is almost desperate at the moment.


    "No!"


    Just when Lei Guang''s Lord God was about to give up, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a little guy alive. He is only in the realm of secondary God. How can he survive until now?"


    At a glance, Lei Guang''s Lord God naturally immediately found Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, although Ning Xiaochuan''s distance in the column of light is far less than those dead gods before, as a secondary God, his distance at this moment is almost more than that of most lower gods.


    And from the black fog that came out of Ning Xiaochuan, the LORD God of thunder light also felt a strong breath of destruction.


    This is the pure breath of the world destroying way!


    The eyes of the LORD God of thunder light stared big. The breath of destroying the world made him feel hope again.


    As the LORD God, he knows very well how powerful the real way of destroying the world is.


    "Maybe he can work miracles and escape from here."


    Lei Guang''s main god looked extremely solemn, and his huge palm stretched out in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll escort you with my last strength."


    With the weak voice of Lei Guang''s Lord God, Ning Xiaochuan was wrapped in his huge palm, and then forcibly rushed to the deepest part of the light column.


    At the end of this light column, a space gap is slowly shrinking at the moment.


    The LORD God of thunder light held Ning Xiaochuan in one hand, and the protective body was covered with a layer of golden flame, constantly approaching the crack.


    With the burning of these golden flames, the breath of thunder light Lord God has become weaker and weaker.


    This is a God who is burning everything.


    Feeling the gradually weakening breath of the main god of thunder light behind, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly gave birth to a tribute to this man eating main God.


    Now he can understand why people like blood god were so convinced of the LORD God of thunder light at the beginning.


    Why would those who were eaten by the LORD God of thunder and light willingly go to the LORD God of thunder and light and become the food of the LORD God of thunder and light.


    Because the thunder light Lord God carries their hope to escape from here.


    And Lei Guang himself is definitely a great God. He inherited the bad name of man eating Lord God and lived in Jiuyou land for countless years. His only obsession was to leave this Jiuyou land.


    If someone can leave here, people living in Jiuyou will have hope in their hearts, and they will no longer live like walking dead as they used to.


    At this moment, Lei Guang''s Lord God has put all the hope of escaping on Ning Xiaochuan.


    As Ning Xiaochuan went deeper and deeper into the light column in front of him, most of Lei Guang''s fat body had disappeared, and many parts of his flesh and blood had disappeared, leaving only his golden skeleton.


    Even so, there was still an indomitable will on Lei Guang''s main God, and he insisted on rushing forward.


    Finally, his bones began to crumble and disappear.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan also moved by it, and he almost couldn''t help rushing out of the palm of the thunder light Lord God.


    "Don''t move. As long as you live, it doesn''t matter if all of us die."


    The voice of thunder light Lord God sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appeared in front of a bright ball like a gem.


    "I have eaten a total of 1.213 million people over the years. All the gods in their bodies have been refined into this soul ball by me. This soul ball contains the obsession in the hearts of 1.2 million people. You take it out, and then we all escape from here."


    Finally, ningxiaochuan was told, and a glittering divine personality appeared on the LORD God of thunder light.


    This divine figure is gorgeous and much more beautiful than any gem in the world. Moreover, this divine figure has more than 2000 sections, and it is the real king of divine figures.


    This is the main god of thunder and light.


    This main god lattice emerged from the main god of thunder light, and then exploded.


    The self explosion of the main God''s divine personality almost blew away the surrounding pillars of light.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, with the help of the force formed by the explosion, jumped out of the light column and drilled into the space gap above.


    Immediately, the space gap disappeared, the light column disappeared, the remnant of the thunder light Lord God disappeared, and the dead Jiuyou land returned to calm again.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, after rushing out of the space gap, was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At the moment, several circular spaces like soap bubbles appeared in front of him.


    What Ning Xiaochuan just left is one of the spaces.


    There are so many places of Jiuyou, even the LORD God, I''m afraid he can''t make so many places of Jiuyou.


    This idea flashed away in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and then he ignored these. His figure flashed and ran away like a fish in the distance.


    At the moment, the virtual deity in his body is still a hazy circle. In this state, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed is simply faster than that of ordinary gods.


    But behind Ning Xiaochuan, a pillar of light appeared and tracked it out of thin air.


    This pillar of light is almost larger and more terrible than the one that appeared in Jiuyou land before. In an instant, it shuttled through countless spaces and came to ningxiaochuan''s head.


    The LORD God who controls the Jiuyou land obviously can''t stand someone escaping from the Jiuyou land at all, so he wants to destroy Ning Xiaochuan and all the existence separated from the Jiuyou land.


    He lost a Lord God and nearly 90% of the masters in Jiuyou land, and finally got the chance to escape from the heaven.


    But now, he is still just a dead end.


    not reconciled to!


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan will not be reconciled.


    Take out the world destroying demon sword, Ning Xiaochuan tried his best to cut at the light column in front of him.


    The white light column buried the demon sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan is just a secondary God now. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t fight with a Lord God.


    Suppressed by the white light column, the demon sword itself even made a creak sound, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, at the moment when the sword was suppressed, a slender figure of a woman with long hair came out of the sword.


    This is a beautiful woman, but her expression is cold, so people don''t dare to approach. There was nothing feminine about her at all, only endless domineering and evil.


    However, such a domineering woman does not make life feel bad.


    "This is an elder of mieshidao!" Ning Xiaochuan''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    The demon sword of extermination is the treasure of extermination, which naturally contains a trace of power of previous generations of descendants of extermination. Before, Ning Xiaochuan could not inspire these forces.


    But now, the power contained in it seems to be aroused at once.


    "Destroy the world."


    After the woman appeared, she gently spit out two words.


    Immediately, her palm was cut out of thin air, and a breath full of destructive power split the pillar of light in front of her eyes in two. Without any weakness, this breath rushed directly into the infinite darkness, as if into a higher-level world.


    After all this, the woman''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s internal strength was also exhausted at this moment.


    Click!


    A space gap swallowed Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    This is one of the eight star regions of Xinghe civilization.


    Compared with the name of demon star realm, more people like to call it the demon realm.


    In the starry sky of the demon world, an advanced starry boat is shuttling rapidly.


    In the starry boat, several young men and women casually talked and laughed. Most of these young men and women looked arrogant, and their every move seemed to run with a law. Such signs showed that the cultivation of these young men and women had reached the realm of sub gods.


    There is no doubt that these young men and women are young Tianjiao of some big forces.


    However, even if they are arrogant, there are differences between them.


    At the moment, among these young men and women, a young woman with red hair, tall figure and only wearing a leather armor is the most noticeable.


    This red haired woman is enchanting, and this red hair shows that she is a member of the royal family of the demon people in the demon world.


    Standing here casually, she can immediately become the focus of everyone.


    At the moment, almost all the men in these young Tianjiao are courting the red haired woman alone. Such a scene made several other women Tianjiao secretly hate it, but there was no way.


    Bixiuwei, they can''t compare with this red haired woman.


    Compared with their birth, they are also inferior to others.


    Even compared with their appearance, they are far from the red haired woman.


    The red haired woman looked cold. Even though she was surrounded by a group of courteous men, she seemed too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Click!


    In front of the high star boat, countless thunders suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the star boat.

 Chapter 1165

    "Thunder unexpectedly appeared in the starry sky. Is there any strange treasure to be born?"


    "It''s very possible that I heard before that a martial brother encountered a whirlwind in the starry sky and unexpectedly collected the soul of a whirlwind. This luck is simply against the sky."


    "Can we have an adventure today?"


    ¡­¡­


    As several Tianjiao uttered surprise, the other people in the star boat also looked a little excited.


    They often hear the legend of getting strange treasures in the vast starry sky.


    "Everyone go out and have a look, but be careful." The red haired woman threw away her long hair and directly put the star boat away.


    In the vast starry sky, a dozen young Tianjiao were not afraid of anything. They shuttled through the space interlayer of the starry sky and rushed to the place where the thunder appeared in front of them.


    However, before these Tianjiao rushed to the thunder, the thunder dissipated one after another.


    Such a scene made these Tianjiao who wanted to encounter an adventure quite disappointed.


    The thunder dissipated, and the starry sky in front of it has recovered calm. Naturally, there can be no more adventures.


    Just when these Tianjiao stopped and prepared to return to the star boat, the red haired woman suddenly frowned and shouted coldly, "there are people in front, as if they were the thunder he triggered."


    "What? Unexpectedly, someone triggered thunder in the starry sky." These young Tianjiao suddenly surprised.


    The starry sky is extremely desolate, and there are not even basic elements, so I''m afraid only those real gods can cause thunder in the starry sky.


    Guessed that there might be a real God ahead, these Tianjiao immediately hesitated.


    Although they all claim to be a generation of Tianjiao, their cultivation is only a secondary God realm, and they simply cannot compete with a real God.


    However, just when these Tianjiao hesitated, the red haired woman had stepped across half the starry sky and appeared in front of the figure in the distance.


    In this case, other Tianjiao can only be wide eyed, followed by rushed over.


    The closer they got, the more surprised they became.


    Because at this moment, they have seen clearly that in the place where the thunder just appeared, a slightly thin figure, holding a blood red sword, sat upright in the starry sky.


    Although it is still far away from this figure, these Tianjiao people have already felt the strong killing intention uploaded from this figure.


    Such a strong killing intention can only be cultivated in the environment of long-term killing.


    Feeling this, these Tianjiao people were suddenly nervous.


    Figures crossed the starry sky, and then stopped beside the red haired woman.


    When all the Tianjiao arrived here, a voice of surprise suddenly came out of these Tianjiao.


    "Impossible, how could it be ningxiaochuan."


    Hearing this sound, several people, including the red haired woman, all turned around and looked at the speaker.


    It''s also Tianjiao. Other Tianjiao are naturally familiar with this Tianjiao who screams at the moment.


    So, looking at the stunned Tianjiao, the red haired woman frowned and asked, "brother xuecan, do you know this person?"


    "Yes, of course." This Tianjiao, whose name is Xue can, showed a somewhat complicated look on his face.


    Of course, he knew Ning Xiaochuan. He thought that when he was in the heavenly palace, because of the relationship between Yu Sisi, he was badly beaten by Ning Xiaochuan.


    you ''re right!


    The Tianjiao who appears here at the moment is the talented disciple Xue can of the original Tianting god palace.


    The emperor Zijin took the whole heaven into the source world, and brought all the talented disciples in the divine reserve palace to the source world, and this blood residue was naturally among them.


    After entering the source world, with the help of the abundant resources of the source world, such as genius like blood disability, cultivation and progress rapidly.


    Today''s blood residue, impressively, has entered the realm of the secondary God. Although it is only the primary existence of the secondary God, it is also extremely extraordinary. No wonder it will be regarded as a young arrogant person.


    Although I have been in the Shenhe civilization like a duck to water recently, at this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the little pride that blood can''t easily cultivate in his heart is still shattered.


    There is no way. Although he thinks he is a genius, compared with Ning Xiaochuan, he is simply a cabbage on the side of the road.


    "By the way, how did Ning Xiaochuan come to Shenhe civilization? Did he pass through the door of other people''s gods?" Blood residue looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a complex expression, and said in his heart.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan''s possibility of crossing the void and coming to Shenhe civilization by himself, xuecan didn''t even think about it at all.


    make fun of!


    Before, when I didn''t know the distance between Shenhe civilization and Dayan world, xuecan might misunderstand.


    But now, as a demon Tianjiao, who had long known the terrible distance between Shenhe civilization and Dayan world, he would not make such a common sense mistake at all.


    Therefore, sangcan instinctively believed that Ning Xiaochuan must have come to Shenhe civilization with the help of the gate of man and God, like other disciples of the god palace.


    The look change on the blood remnant''s face has naturally been seen by other Tianjiao.


    Therefore, they all immediately looked at Ning Xiaochuan curiously in front of them, and wanted to see what kind of person it was, which could make the Tianjiao of blood residue show such a look.


    Under the gaze of these Tianjiao, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan had already felt the approaching of these Tianjiao just now, but he had just escaped from the land of Jiuyou and had no extra energy to pay attention to these.


    Sitting cross legged in the starry sky, he barely regained some strength before he began to scan these people in front of him.


    "Blood residue!"


    With only a glance, Ning Xiaochuan recognized the identity of xuecan.


    As soon as I escaped from Jiuyou, I immediately met an acquaintance of Dayan world. Such a coincidence surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, the habit formed in Jiuyou land for more than 30 years made him look no different on the surface.


    Holding the sword of destruction in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan stood up directly from the starry sky with a cold face.


    "This man is so cold." Those women Tianjiao followed Ning Xiaochuan''s every move and immediately sighed in their hearts.


    Unlike young Tianjiao such as Xue can, Ning Xiaochuan, who has been in Jiuyou for more than 30 years, naturally has the unique cold breath of Jiuyou.


    Such a breath is indeed very attractive to these young women.


    Even the red haired woman in front of him couldn''t help but look a little different when she saw Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan standing up, xuecan immediately couldn''t help asking, "Ning Xiaochuan, why are you here?"


    "I want to ask you the same question." Ningxiaochuan''s figure was cold, and his eyes slowly swept over these young Tianjiao.


    Seeing the red haired woman, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression gave a slight pause.


    Other Tianjiao, such as xuecan and others, are just beginning to enter the realm of the secondary God, but this red haired woman, like Ning Xiaochuan, has reached the Ninth level of the secondary God.


    "I... it''s a long story." Blood residue vaguely shook his head, obviously did not want to say anything in detail with Ning Xiaochuan in front of so many people.


    The red haired woman glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then said coldly, "since you know this person, let him go with us."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and didn''t object.


    Immediately, the red haired woman waved her hand to release the star boat again, and a group of people successively entered the star boat.


    At the moment, with Ning Xiaochuan present, the attention of these Tianjiao people has almost always focused on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those women Tianjiao had been extremely curious about Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, and originally wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Ning Xiaochuan. But they didn''t expect that after entering the star boat, Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked to a corner and sat cross legged on the ground, as if no strangers were allowed.


    Ningxiaochuan''s extremely cold appearance even xuecan was stunned by it.


    When he first saw Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan was not as cold as he is now.


    However, due to the presence of others, Xue can didn''t want to expose his secret from Dayan world, so he waited silently, looking for an opportunity to talk with Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged on the ground, but his mind was all sunk in his body.


    Every time the White Bone Bead rotates, it will exhaust all the strength of Ning Xiaochuan, and the same is true this time.


    Fortunately, however, what Ning Xiaochuan consumed this time was only his own strength. After a little rest, he was able to recover.


    At the moment, what Ning Xiaochuan pays attention to is not his own situation, but the two things hidden in his body.


    One is situ Lang''s divine personality. When situ Lang''s body was destroyed, Ning Xiaochuan grabbed his divine personality.


    The divine personality of the gods has contained most of the essence of the gods, so as long as this divine personality does not die out, situ Lang will be born again.


    However, now situ Lang obviously can''t wake up. He was hurt too much before, and it may take thousands of years to recover a little without external help.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only sigh endlessly about this.


    Although there were still many miraculous drugs on him, these miraculous drugs had no effect on situ Lang at the moment.


    Put away this divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind immediately placed on another thing, which was the soul ball finally entrusted to him by Lei Guang''s Lord God.


    This ball of soul is formed by the LORD God of thunder light using special techniques to condense countless gods together.


    Through the surface of the soul ball, Ning Xiaochuan can even see that inside the soul ball, countless gods are flying wantonly.


    Most of these gods are virtual gods, but a small number of them are real gods.


    However, these gods are different from situ Lang''s gods. The activity in these gods has been lost, and they have been barely preserved by the LORD God of thunder and light with great divine talents. Otherwise, these gods would have dissipated and completely collapsed.


    Such a condensed body of divine personality is of no use to others.


    The thunder light Lord God refined the soul ball out of his own guilt and was not prepared to use this soul ball to do anything.


    But now, the ball of soul has fallen into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and everything is greatly different.


    This ball of soul is simply a timely rain for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.

 Chapter 1166

    Ningxiaochuan''s ten thousand Dharma deities need to absorb other laws before they can evolve.


    But to absorb other laws, you must kill people, and you must kill masters above the secondary God. Only the divine lattice in their bodies contains laws.


    Ning Xiaochuan killed hundreds of secondary gods in Jiuyou, absorbed all the laws in their virtual gods, and failed to make the ten thousand gods evolve.


    But now, with this soul ball, as long as Ning Xiaochuan absorbs the laws contained therein, he can definitely make the ten thousand Dharma deity evolve to a very high level.


    You know, there are more than hundreds of thousands of gods in this soul ball, and the laws contained therein are as high as tens of millions.


    If absorbing so many laws can''t make the ten thousand Dharma deity evolve, Ning Xiaochuan really wants to give up this deity completely and find another way to improve his strength.


    However, the current situation is not suitable for Ning Xiaochuan to refine the soul ball.


    After receiving the ball of soul into the virtual divine space, Ning Xiaochuan began to listen to the conversation of those Tianjiao people nearby.


    At the moment, most of these Tianjiao surrounded Xue can and kept asking him about everything about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Xue can has been vague, these Tianjiao are not fools. From the reaction of Xue can at the moment, they have identified that Ning Xiaochuan is just a talent and not much worse than them.


    For others, these arrogant people may remain arrogant and lazy to pay attention to each other.


    But in the face of the same arrogance as themselves, their attitude will be much softer, which is the main reason why these arrogances did not oppose Ning Xiaochuan to sit on the star boat they were riding.


    After asking for a long time around the blood residue, they didn''t ask anything, and these Tianjiao people''s interest in Ning Xiaochuan gradually dissipated.


    So their attention shifted to the red haired woman again.


    Compared with Ning Xiaochuan, this red haired woman has significantly higher weight in their hearts.


    Ning Xiaochuan listened carefully for a moment, and all he heard were the words of these men''s arrogance fawning on the red haired woman. If at other times, Ning Xiaochuan might be interested in watching the excitement.


    But now, he is really not in the mood.


    At the moment, he just waited to find a suitable place, and then met with the blood remnant alone to ask about the recent situation of the purple and gold emperor and others.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground of the star boat, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy immediately recovered after a slight breath adjustment for a long time.


    At this time, the whispers of several women suddenly came to his ears.


    Unlike those male Tianjiao, these women Tianjiao are not in the mood to curry favor with the red haired woman, so at the moment, most of what they talk about is about practice.


    "My cultivation has reached the level of sub God, but now I understand three laws. There is no clue about the other laws at all. I''m afraid I can''t make further progress in a short time."


    "When you advance to the secondary God, the more laws you understand, the stronger the divine personality you condense, and the brighter the future. Only then do you understand the three laws. I''m afraid the divine personality you condense will not have more than a thousand aspects."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? These people here have a divine personality with more than a thousand aspects. Such peerless arrogance has long been directly attracted by the royal family."


    "When I heard that Mo Tianxiang advanced to the secondary God, I had understood a full seven rules, so the condensed divine personality has more than a thousand aspects, which can be called the Tianjiao of our demon world."


    "Although I don''t like Mo Tianxiang, I have to admire her talent. She has only advanced to the secondary God for less than three years, and she has promoted her cultivation to the Ninth level of the secondary God. She almost condensed her divine personality and succeeded. I really don''t know how she cultivated."


    "The sub God realm can be promoted as long as she understands the new rules. I heard that when Mo Tianxiang created the realm, she has already understood dozens of rules, but she didn''t understand these rules thoroughly. Later, after condensing the divine personality, she had an epiphany, so this practice can be promoted quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that they are worried about the red haired woman, so when these women Tianjiao mention the name of Mo Tianxiang, they will deliberately cover up and directly use their minds to transmit sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also able to overhear these women''s conversations with the help of his seven hole demon heart.


    Magic fragrance!


    It should be the red haired woman.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the red haired woman standing on the side with a cold look, but it just collided with her eyes, as if the two armies were fighting. Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes and those of the red haired woman Mo Tianxiang crossed for a moment, and then they took back their eyes respectively.


    "It''s really strong." Ning Xiaochuan said secretly in his heart.


    From the sight of this red haired woman, Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong sense of war. A person with such a strong sense of war will never be a weak person.


    Those women Tianjiao said that it was not impossible that she might condense a divine personality with more than a thousand aspects.


    In addition, what shocked Ning Xiaochuan was that it took only three years for this magic fragrance to improve his cultivation from the first level of the secondary God to the Ninth level of the secondary God. This cultivation speed was simply against the sky.


    It took ningxiaochuan more than ten years to upgrade from the first weight of the secondary God to the ninth weight of the secondary God.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his cultivation had been improved quickly, but compared with Mo Tianxiang, his speed was not enough.


    After flying in the starry sky for three consecutive days, the star boat landed on a huge continent in all directions.


    In the vast starry sky, there are not only round and spherical celestial bodies, but also continents like today, which are square and like a chessboard.


    After the star boat landed on this continent, Ning Xiaochuan and others fell directly in front of a huge palace, which covers an extremely wide area, and countless people are still vaguely busy in the palace.


    Obviously, this is a forbidden area like the imperial palace.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is Zhushan continent. This time, we come here because there is a master of Zhushan who has reached the realm of supreme God to give lectures here and explain the experience of practice. Come in with us."


    Waving back to take off the boat, Mo Tianxiang said a cold word to Ning Xiaochuan, and then walked directly into the huge palace in front of him.


    Along the way, Mo Tianxiang obviously has also found Ning Xiaochuan''s good, so he said this at this moment.


    It is indeed a rare experience to be able to hear the superior God speak about the experience of practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and followed Mo Tianxiang to the hall in front of him.


    "God, I heard right just now. Princess Tianxiang even spoke to Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Not only took the initiative to speak, but also invited Ning Xiaochuan to attend the class."


    "God doesn''t have eyes. This ningxiaochuan was just picked up by us halfway. How can Princess Tianxiang take a fancy to it?"


    "If someone has a strong talent, the secondary God Jiuchong dares to walk alone in the starry sky. If you have this talent and courage, Mo Tianxiang might make love to you like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Those Tianjiao who came here with Ning Xiaochuan before, followed Ning Xiaochuan with wide eyes, muttering constantly.


    The people who came here to listen to the lecture of the superior God are obviously not only demon Tianxiang, but also Tianjiao in other places.


    Ning Xiaochuan just walked a few steps, and a large group of people appeared in front of him. These people seemed to be queuing up, waiting to enter the palace in front of him.


    After waiting for a moment behind these people, Mo Tianxiang was the first to enter the palace.


    Then came Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, before entering the palace, Ning Xiaochuan was suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, where are you from? Don''t you know the rules?" A cold faced man with a cold look and armor waved in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and looked up and said, "what rules?"


    He really didn''t know the rules here. The reason why he came here was just a coincidence.


    "Bastard, dare to break into the residence of the God on the bamboo mountain at will without even knowing the rules." The cold faced armor man drank coldly, then glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "boy, not everyone is qualified to listen to the upper God of Zhushan. Only those real Tianjiao are qualified. Have you seen this baby in my hand? This is a talent test stone. As long as it is not qualified to enter, it will react. Just now you have triggered his reaction."


    The secondary gods around waiting to enter the palace have now looked this way one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the circular Dharma plate on the arm of the armored man and asked curiously, "how can I be qualified to enter here?"


    "Very simple, one of the most basic conditions is that the divine personality condensed in your body must be at least 500 sections." The armored man snorted coldly.


    "Five hundred faceted deities, forget it." Ning Xiaochuan rolled his eyes, turned around and left.


    I''m kidding. At the moment, there are only thirty-six aspects of the divine aspect in his body, and there is still a long way to go from 500 aspects.


    Anyway, there is still a shadow sleeping in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. When the shadow wakes up, the spiritual experience taught to Ning Xiaochuan is not necessarily much worse than this superior God of Zhushan.


    The armored man looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who turned directly, and his face showed a somewhat surprised look: "Hey, it''s the first time that I saw a God who wanted to get in here. Let me see how this boy''s talent is. If it''s only a little worse, for the sake of his courage, I''ll reluctantly let him pass."


    Raise the magic weapon of the disc on his arm, and the armored man uses his divine power to cover Ning Xiaochuan''s figure with this perfection.


    At the next moment, a virtual deity with 36 sections clearly appeared on the disc.


    "Only 36 sections." Looking at the divine figure appearing on the disc, the armored man widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1167

    At this moment, the armored man would not be surprised if a deity with more than 400 facets or more than 300 facets emerged on this perfection.


    Because the secondary gods that condensed hundreds of faceted deities, placed in some remote galaxies, have been regarded as genius level existence.


    It is understandable that such a person would not hesitate to come here to listen to the upper God.


    But the armored man never thought that at the moment, he found a divine figure with 36 sections.


    Thirty six faceted deities, which is already the lowest of all deities.


    Having such a divine personality means that its master''s future is limited, that its master''s strength is average, and that it may be difficult for its master to become a God in the future.


    Therefore, after seeing the 36 cut divine lattice, the armored man waved his arm and simply turned around and walked away.


    As for the idea that he was going to be lenient to Ning Xiaochuan just now, he had already thrown it aside.


    Joking, if he really put a secondary God with the lowest level of deity into it, the superior God of Zhushan might directly crush him to death.


    The armored man left, and the remaining secondary gods looked at Ning Xiaochuan with strange faces at the moment.


    Like Mo Tianxiang and others, those who come here at this moment are the Tianjiao of all parties in the demon world.


    At this moment, I saw a guy with only the weakest deity, and he even wanted to sneak in like himself and others to listen to the lectures of the superior deity.


    After such a scene, many gods were stunned for a moment, they couldn''t help laughing, and looking at Ning Xiaochuan was like looking at a fool.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care about these at all. He went directly to xuecan and said to xuecan, "choose a time, and we''ll meet in private."


    Blood disabled looked a little dull at the moment, and obviously noticed the action of the armor man testing Ning Xiaochuan''s talent just now.


    Looking strange, he glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan several times, and Xue cripple nodded and said, "when I come out of the inside, I will find you."


    "OK." Ningxiaochuan nodded and turned to walk in the distance.


    As for the ironic eyes behind him, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care at all.


    It''s a joke. He has lived in Jiuyou for more than 30 years. If he doesn''t even have the ability to bear this, he has wasted these 30 years.


    However, at the moment, these guys behind laugh at each other. If someone really dares to come and provoke him, what Ning Xiaochuan gives each other is definitely the word kill.


    "Xuecan, it turns out that you have been lying to us before. Is this ningxiaochuan a garbage at all? Fortunately, we have been moving forward with him for so long."


    "This thing is really annoying. If I had known this guy was so garbage, I wouldn''t have sat in the same star boat with him."


    "This Ning Xiaochuan looks so cold. It turned out to be all pretended. It''s a garbage that condenses 36 faceted gods. Thanks to my previous feeling that he is very manly, it turns out that this manly smell is a stink."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrogant men and women around who came with Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked contemptuous at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among a group of people, only xuecan looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s back with tongue tied eyes at the moment.


    Ningxiaochuan only condensed such a garbage God.


    It''s impossible. At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan''s posture of exploding the door of man and God was amazing. How could such a person condense such a garbage God.


    Is it because at the beginning, we were all dazzled. It was not ningxiaochuan who broke the door of human God at all.


    By the way, it must be so. Otherwise, how could ningxiaochuan become so now.


    In the heart of xuecan, various ideas constantly flashed.


    Later, xuecan''s heart even began to get excited.


    "Haha, thanks to my fear when I face Ning Xiaochuan these days, now it seems that he is nothing in front of me at all. At least there are more than 700 aspects of my God condensed. When I see Ning Xiaochuan again in the future, I must not be too polite to him... By the way, if I see Yu Sisi in the future, I can also straighten my back. Then I think Yu Sisi will choose Ning Xiaochuan as a garbage , or choose me. "


    Sangcan muttered excitedly in his heart, and then turned around and walked into the palace in front of him with other Tianjiao.


    In the depths of this hall, the figure of Mo Tianxiang slowly walked out.


    "I clearly felt that Ning Xiaochuan seemed very unusual before. Why is his divine personality so weak now?"


    Standing there for a moment, Mo Tianxiang shook her head and turned to leave.


    On the other side, after Ning Xiaochuan left the palace where the upper God of Zhushan was located, he rose directly into the air and flew in a random direction.


    It may be because the God on Zhushan sits here. The environment of this continent is quite beautiful, and countless mortals live on it.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew over two mortal cities in succession before landing on a piece of green grass.


    This grassland is far away from the secular world and inaccessible. It''s easy that no one will come here at all.


    Sitting in this green grass, Ning Xiaochuan took the ball of soul into his hand.


    Before, when he was in the star boat, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t refine the soul ball, but now, he can refine while waiting for the blood residue to appear.


    One hand pressed on the ball of soul, and Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual force immediately entered the ball of soul.


    Ning Xiaochuan has done it several times by using the ten thousand Dharma deity to absorb the law, so now he is familiar with it. With the deepening of his mental power, countless laws in this soul ball were immediately inspired by Ning Xiaochuan and began to pour into the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Originally, there were only those laws absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan before and the laws in various scriptures, including heaven and earth Sutra and Zixia Sutra, which Ning Xiaochuan himself understood. But now, with the influx of laws in the soul ball, the number of laws in the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice has increased.


    It''s like a pond is constantly filling with water. At this moment, the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is this pond, and the laws in the ball of soul are the pond water.


    With the continuous injection of water, the water in the pond will gradually fill up, and it will be filled almost immediately.


    For three consecutive days, Ning Xiaochuan was constantly absorbing the laws in the soul ball.


    In the evening of the third day, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked changed, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "It really began to evolve." Some surprised to pay attention to the divine space in his body, Ning Xiaochuan clearly felt that at the moment, the law in this divine space had been completely filled by him.


    At this moment, the law of his hand washing is less than one ten thousandth of those laws in the soul ball.


    After the ten thousand Dharma deities were filled with laws, the edges and corners of those sections had begun to divide, and the original section seemed to be constantly splitting, changing towards the state of the two sections.


    At the beginning of this change, the speed was very slow, and the ten thousand Dharma deity itself seemed unable to bear this change. Even Ning Xiaochuan was worried about whether the deity in his body would suddenly break up.


    However, later, the pace of divine evolution accelerated a lot.


    It took about half a day for Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality to take shape again.


    At this moment, this ten thousand Dharma deity has evolved from 36 aspects to 72 aspects.


    Feeling this change, Ning Xiaochuan jumped up happily.


    Although the seventy-two aspects of God''s personality can only be regarded as garbage in Shenhe civilization, this evolution of God''s personality has at least proved that his own God''s personality can indeed evolve.


    Since it can evolve, sooner or later, this God will be able to evolve to the most perfect 3600 aspects.


    Such a huge discovery, of course, makes Ning Xiaochuan extremely excited.


    Waiting for the divine personality to completely stabilize, Ning Xiaochuan immediately grabbed the ball of soul in his hand and began to re absorb the laws.


    At this moment, after the evolution to 72 aspects, the space inside the ten thousand magic Godhead seems to have been expanded again. The rules absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan before are simply not enough to fill the inside of the magic Godhead.


    It''s like a pool full of water, which suddenly expands its area, and the pool can naturally be filled with water again.


    But at this moment, when he began to absorb the law, Ning Xiaochuan found that he didn''t know whether it was because the Godhead had just evolved. Now, the ten thousand Dharma Godhead simply couldn''t absorb the law in the soul ball again.


    "It seems that it will take a while before this divine personality can evolve again." Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and put away the ball of soul directly.


    Even for the newly expanded pond, if you want to inject water, you need to build a new injection pipeline.


    So ningxiaochuan is not anxious about this.


    Standing up from the ground, Ning Xiaochuan''s sword appeared in his hand.


    Holding the sword of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan was absorbed and meditated.


    At this moment, what appeared in his mind was the picture of the beautiful woman who had come out of the demon sword of destruction and split the pillar of light played by Feng Zhujun with a sword.


    There is no doubt that the woman who appeared at that time was one of the previous generations of mieshidao.


    Just relying on a breath left on the world destroying magic sword, it can break up the terrible light column that killed the LORD God of thunder light. This terrible strength makes Ning Xiaochuan have new expectations for cultivating the world destroying way.


    Originally, with the ten thousand Dharma deity, Ning Xiaochuan could practice all kinds of other laws.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan has determined in his heart that no matter what, first cultivate the way of destroying the world.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can practice the way of destroying the world successfully, I''m afraid it will be enough to kill the terrible Fengzhu king.


    Thinking about the appearance of the woman''s move at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan began to wave the world destroying magic sword in his hand.


    He wanted to use the residual impression in his mind to understand the new way of destroying the world.


    For several days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan was waving the sword of destruction.


    It''s just a pity that the breath of the founder of the world killing Tao is too profound. A simple palm, I''m afraid, has contained thousands of world killing Tao. In this case, Ning Xiaochuan wants to understand the new world killing Tao from the picture of her move, and the difficulty is conceivable.


    A few days later, a group of secondary gods flew over Ning Xiaochuan''s head.

 Chapter 1168

    A large group of secondary gods flew over Ning Xiaochuan''s head, and everyone carried that proud breath, as if telling everyone at all times that their identity was not bad.


    There is no doubt that such a group of people are those secondary gods who went to listen to the upper God of Zhushan before.


    "It''s over. Why didn''t Xue cripple come to me?"


    Ningxiaochuan was confused and put away the evil sword of destruction. His figure flew up and rushed to the palace where the God on the bamboo mountain lived.


    Before arriving at the palace, Ning Xiaochuan saw countless figures flying out of the palace. Many of them took out the star boat directly and flew towards the sky in the star boat.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan''s breath was directly released without any disguise.


    In this way, as long as the blood residue comes out of the palace, the trace of Ning Xiaochuan can be found immediately.


    Groups of Tianjiao came out of the palace where the God on the bamboo mountain was located, including xuecan and others.


    "Haha, master Zhushan is worthy of being a superior God. After listening to him for a month, I seem to have quite a feeling that I can break through immediately."


    "Me too, but it''s a pity that the next time master Zhushan gives a lecture will be ten years later. At that time, if I have a chance, I will come back."


    "Hey, senior brother xuecan, that man seems to be Ning Xiaochuan. He should be waiting for you."


    "Bloody cripple, don''t worry about him. You are the pride of our magic Tuo mountain. If you walk with such garbage, we will lose our face if we are seen."


    "That''s right. Now Ning Xiaochuan is a laughing stock. You didn''t hear him just now. Many people are still talking about him. He is the lowest level garbage, and he even wants to mix with the upper God of Zhushan to attend classes. It''s simply ignorant."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Tianjiao surrounded Mo Tianxiang and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, laughing constantly.


    Knowing that the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is only the lowest deity this time, their attitude towards Ning Xiaochuan has changed greatly.


    The same is true of xuecan. At the moment, he stares at Ning Xiaochuan with a livid face. He even resents why he knew Ning Xiaochuan.


    If he didn''t know Ning Xiaochuan, he wouldn''t be laughed at by other Tianjiao now.


    Although there was an agreement with Ning Xiaochuan to meet in private before, at this time, xuecan avoided Ning Xiaochuan and of course refused to meet with Ning Xiaochuan in private.


    "Let''s leave directly and go back to mount mantuo first." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, xuecan said.


    Mo Tianxiang frowned and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, but without saying anything, she directly took out the star boat and rushed into the sky with these Tianjiao.


    Looking at the star boat that left, Ning Xiaochuan frowned immediately.


    Just now, he had found the blood disability. Originally, Ning Xiaochuan thought that the blood disability would come to meet him. Who knew that he left without saying a word.


    Ning Xiaochuan still wants to know the information of the purple and gold emperor and others from the mouth of blood residue, so of course he won''t let blood residue leave like this.


    Take out the high star boat extorted from Ding Kui. Ning Xiaochuan drives the star boat and rushes towards the sky.


    Two star boats, one in front of the other, rushed into the vast starry sky.


    In the starry boat ahead, this group of Tianjiao has switched the topic and stopped talking about Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all, in their view, they are the favored ones of heaven and will become gods in the future, so it is not worth wasting time on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Suddenly, a Tianjiao turned around and looked behind him and exclaimed, "Hey, why is there a star boat behind us? Is it the Tianjiao in the star domain who wants to come over and get close to us?"


    Hearing the scream of the Tianjiao, Xue can and others also turned around and looked at each other, looking stunned.


    In the vast starry sky, the probability of two starry boats taking the same route is too small, so when they see the starry boat behind them, these Tianjiao immediately determine that the starry boat behind them is tracking them.


    "Stop and see who it is? Dare to track us."


    "Maybe it''s Princess Tianxiang''s suitor."


    "Can it be that Ning Xiaochuan, who was left on Zhushan continent by us, is now catching up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The value of an advanced star boat is still quite high. He is the lowest secondary God. How can he get such an advanced star boat?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Tianjiao casually discussed a few words, and Mo Tianxiang waved away the star boat and quietly waited for the star boat behind to approach.


    The star boat rushed only a few miles away from Mo Tianxiang and others before it suddenly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared in front of these Tianjiao.


    "Lying in the trough is really Ning Xiaochuan."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, several Tianjiao were stunned to swallow their tongues.


    The value of an advanced star boat is still quite amazing. Although these young Tianjiao are gifted, they are too young, and most of the resources they get are used for cultivation, so it is difficult to get such an advanced star boat.


    At the moment, in this group of Tianjiao, magic Tianxiang has such a high star boat, and the quality of star boats in the hands of other Tianjiao is much worse.


    So these Tianjiao people were so surprised to see that Ning Xiaochuan actually owned a high star boat.


    They didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan, the star boat, was blackmailed from others. At the beginning, Ding Kui also got such a high star boat because he was an emissary of the heavenly palace.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance, Mo Tianxiang''s indifferent voice passed in the past.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, our fate is over. What have you been doing with us?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped in front of Mo Tianxiang and others, glanced at them once, and then stopped on xuecan, calmly said, "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for him, wait, as long as he answers me a few questions, you can go."


    When these Tianjiao heard Ning Xiaochuan''s indifferent tone before, they would only feel very cool.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s tone in these Tianjiao''s ears made these Tianjiao feel a little harsh.


    Blood residue glanced at these arrogant expressions around, and knew that Ning Xiaochuan had caused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    In this case, he has a great opportunity to restore his image in the hearts of other Tianjiao.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, Xue can directly opened his mouth and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you, dare to talk to us like this?"


    Blood disabled''s words obviously immediately caused the resonance of other Tianjiao, so even blood disabled also felt that the eyes of other Tianjiao around him were much softer.


    Just when xuecan was proud, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Brother Xue can, how is your relationship with Ning Xiaochuan?"


    Xue can glanced around and immediately saw a male Tianjiao winking at him.


    This male Tianjiao''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of the second deity, and he is also a big man among the young Tianjiao in magic Tuo mountain. Compared with it, Xue can is obviously much worse. Usually, when he was in magic Tuo mountain, Xue can still curry favor with this elder martial brother.


    At this moment, hearing this elder martial brother asking himself so, Xue can''t help thinking that his understanding with Ning Xiaochuan, the lowest secondary God, had provoked the elder martial brother''s dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, the cold looking blood residue immediately began to whisper to the male Tianjiao: "elder martial brother, I just met Ning Xiaochuan, and I have no deep friends."


    Hearing the response of Xue can, the male Tianjiao immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued to whisper: "haha, it''s just right, brother Xue can, wait for you to cooperate with us and fight against Ning Xiaochuan together. We robbed the high star boat in his hand. At that time, we won''t lose your share."


    "What? Rob the high star boat in his hand." This surprised look suddenly appeared on the blood residue''s face.


    Although knowing that Ning Xiaochuan has only condensed a lowest Deity at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s current cultivation is, after all, a secondary deity.


    And more importantly, Ning Xiaochuan''s image of exploding the door of human God before left a deep impression on Xue cripple, so that Xue cripple always had some confidence when facing Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What? Is younger martial brother xuecan unwilling to join hands with us? If so, younger martial brother can watch the excitement." The cold voice immediately spread into the blood remnant''s mind.


    Sangcan was immediately shocked and said eagerly, "no, no, elder martial brother misunderstood. Of course, I have to fight with elder martial brother and others, otherwise, can I be regarded as a disciple of magic Tuo mountain?"


    Compared with Ning Xiaochuan, Xue can now care more about this group of demon Tuoshan Tianjiao.


    A few words were whispered in private, and the eyes of xuecan and others looking at Ning Xiaochuan began to be murderous.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, standing in the starry sky, looked cold.


    With the help of the power of the seven orifices demon heart, he had already heard the transmission of blood residue and several others clearly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised that those other Tianjiao wanted to poison him secretly, but Xue can was also involved in this matter, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little angry.


    Originally, he thought that these geniuses who came out of the Dayan world could form a group in the Shenhe civilization and make a world together.


    However, from the current performance of blood disability, Ning Xiaochuan knew that his idea was just delusion.


    "Kill, kill this boy and snatch the star boat in his hand."


    "The sword he held before seems to be an artifact, and he must not let it go."


    "Senior brothers, let me do it alone. Although this guy''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of secondary God, his divine personality is only 36 aspects, which shows that the law he understands is not too strong, and I can kill him alone."


    After a little discussion, a group of Tianjiao, such as Xue can, directly killed Ning Xiaochuan from all directions.

 Chapter 1169

    This group of Tianjiao, at the moment, has made no secret of their hostility to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even those women Tianjiao, there are several people around Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Killing people and robbing goods is the most convenient in this vast starry sky.


    Magic Tianxiang looked gloomy for a few minutes, and seemed to be dissatisfied with these Tianjiao''s sudden action around her, but she finally didn''t say anything.


    A sub God with only thirty-six aspects and at the bottom of the Shenhe civilization, even if he was killed, was nothing at all.


    Even, Mo Tianxiang and the Tianjiao around him retreated a little distance, as if they didn''t want to intervene in the battle.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxiang reacted like this, the last trace of scruples in the hearts of these arrogant people also completely disappeared.


    "Kill, starburst rule, let me explode everything you have into pieces."


    A male Tianjiao rubbed his hands, and a small universe appeared between his hands. A disc-shaped Galaxy kept rotating between his hands.


    The next moment, with the circling Star River, the Tianjiao rushed in front of Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to hit Ning Xiaochuan with the circling Star River.


    This is the star burst law of this Tianjiao cultivation, which is a very violent law.


    It''s just that he hasn''t become a God, so he can''t form a real star explosion. He can only integrate the law into his own fists.


    This violent law is so destructive that it can tear everything apart.


    However, now this law has encountered a nemesis.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the demon sword of destruction, and the whole person seemed to become a sharp sword, cutting directly from the Tianjiao''s hands.


    The Star River between the Tianjiao''s hands was also cut in half by the demon sword of destruction at the moment.


    Stunned, the Tianjiao had almost no time to react, so he was directly split in two by Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan directly held the divine personality with more than 600 sections in his body.


    Holding this divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan turned and killed other Tianjiao.


    Kill decisively!


    At the moment, those Tianjiao around Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction would be so fierce. Once he fought back, he would immediately kill a Tianjiao.


    "Everyone worked together to kill him."


    Another male Tianjiao screamed.


    Although they despise Ning Xiaochuan from the bottom of their hearts, these Tianjiao are still shocked by the murderous intention that Ning Xiaochuan has taken up, so they eagerly want to join hands with the enemy.


    The gods in these Tianjiao bodies all have more than 500 sections, which shows that their cultivation rules are extremely strong, and their own physique is also quite good.


    If they encounter other secondary gods with only 36 aspects, any one of them can sweep a group of the lowest level secondary gods.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality is weak now, the way of destroying the world he cultivated is really one of the highest laws in the whole world.


    Plus at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is holding the world destroying magic sword, and an artifact can definitely double the strength of a secondary God.


    With such advantages, Ning Xiaochuan is like a flock of sheep at the moment. His figure is killing and looting among these Tianjiao. Almost in the blink of an eye, he pinches a hand of the virtual gods, which are all owned by the Tianjiao he killed.


    More than a dozen Tianjiao were killed by Ning Xiaochuan in an instant, leaving only twoorthree Tianjiao. After looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a dull face, they turned and fled to the place of the demon Tianxiang.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flickered, and easily stepped on the blood disability and the last male Tianjiao under his feet.


    Since this blood cripple still refused to talk to him, Ning Xiaochuan also had no patience. The power of the seven orifices demon heart invaded each other''s mind, and directly began to explore each other''s memory.


    Memories immediately transferred from xuecan''s mind to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After only exploring for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was livid. From the memory of xuecan, all the bad news Ning Xiaochuan got was almost none that could make him happier.


    Plundering the memory of the bloody remnant, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to plunder the memory in the mind of the Tianjiao around him.


    At this moment, Mo Tianxiang and others, who were livid, had rushed to Ning Xiaochuan from a distance.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan started too fast to let Mo Tianxiang save people.


    At the moment, looking at the dozen virtual gods in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, Mo Tianxiang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    If these virtual gods can be returned, maybe these Tianjiao who was killed by Ning Xiaochuan will have a chance to recover. This time, this group of Tianjiao went to Zhushan continent to listen to the upper God, and Mo Tianxiang was the leader of this group of Tianjiao.


    As a leader, Mo Tianxiang naturally can''t watch these secondary gods being killed here by Ning Xiaochuan


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang took a deep breath and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s our fault this time. I apologize for my companions."


    Mo Tianxiang is a smart woman, so at the moment, she didn''t say a word of nonsense at all, so she directly apologized to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Well." Ning Xiaochuan looked calm and nodded at demon Tianxiang.


    Just now, Mo Tianxiang and others didn''t deal with him, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have a bad feeling for Mo Tianxiang at the moment.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was calm at the moment, and he was not as murderous as he was just now, Mo Tianxiang''s face showed some joy.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was so talkative, it would be easier for her to ask for those virtual gods from Ning Xiaochuan next.


    However, before Mo Tianxiang spoke, the male Tianjiao pinched by Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked up at Ning Xiaochuan and said fiercely, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m an elite disciple of Mt. magic Tuo, and my master is..."


    PA!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm directly entered the Tianjiao''s body and pulled out the virtual deity in his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t leave his hand this time. With a pinch of his hand, this virtual deity was completely shattered.


    A young pride has fallen here completely.


    Mo Tianxiang''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help but say, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve apologized for them just now. Why did you kill him?"


    "If apologies were useful, there would not be so many killings in this galaxy." Ning Xiaochuan looked at Mo Tianxiang like a fool.


    Then, with the force in his hand, those virtual gods immediately made a snap sound in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand like fried beans, and finally all became shattered.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was so decisive and merciless at the moment, the blood residue who was trampled on the other side by Ning Xiaochuan had already turned pale at the moment.


    At this moment, he finally knew that even if Ning Xiaochuan condensed the lowest deity, it was not comparable to him.


    Moreover, it was not easy for him to survive one disaster after another, and the blood residue attached great importance to his life.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it was my fault just now. For the sake of us all coming from Dayan world, please forgive me this time... By the way, I helped yucici many times before. For her face, you..."


    As before, before Xue can finish speaking, Ning Xiaochuan has simply pulled out the virtual deity in his body and crushed it.


    Those who threatened Ning Xiaochuan were directly killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those who pleaded with Ning Xiaochuan were also killed by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Standing opposite ningxiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang''s face was extremely blue at the moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I must catch you back to mount magic today and accept the trial of Mount magic." With a cold howl, magic Tianxiang''s red hair spread out, like a red cloud, covering Ning Xiaochuan.


    Unlike those Tianjiao killed by Ning Xiaochuan before, Mo Tianxiang is the Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Not only has his cultivation reached the Ninth level of the secondary God, but also the law he understands is an extremely powerful law.


    At the moment, the red hair on her head is like small snakes, stretching and contracting constantly.


    And magic Tianxiang himself, at this moment, there is a short bow with exquisite style and countless patterns in his hand.


    With a gentle pull of the bow string, a aura Light arrow with a strong breath immediately appeared on the short bow.


    There is no doubt that the short bow in the hand of Mo Tianxiang at the moment is also an artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, holding the world destroying magic sword in his hand, staring at the magic fragrance in front of him.


    From Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan has felt a strong oppression, which makes Ning Xiaochuan know that the woman he is facing at the moment is definitely not as weak as the secondary gods he killed before.


    All along, since Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the realm of sub gods, he has never met a real master.


    Maybe the dead longhuang was an expert, but he was killed by the shadow. Ning Xiaochuan has killed hundreds of secondary gods, not to mention those secondary gods of Yaowang star. They live in remote planets, and they are simply the bottom existence in the core of Shenhe civilization.


    Although some of the secondary gods in the Jiuyou land are powerful, after being severely tortured by the Jiuyou land, these secondary gods have become no human, no ghost, no God, almost like a puppet.


    Therefore, the current magic fragrance is the first real opponent that Ning Xiaochuan faced after coming to Shenhe civilization.


    "The real pride of Shenhe civilization, I''ll see how strong you are." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly in his heart, and the sword of destruction swept in his hand, and countless sharp sword Qi directly gushed out of the sword of destruction.


    Then, a fire rose on the sword of destruction.


    The blazing fire almost burned the starry sky.


    Annihilation demon fire way!


    Exterminating evil demon family!


    Doomsday dark way!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan now understood the way of destroying the world, and now she beat it out in one breath.


    Facing all this, magic Tianxiang on the opposite side didn''t change at all. The short bow in his hand opened, and the aura arrow suddenly turned into a flying Firebird and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan''s mieshidao met the Firebird, Mo Tianxiang opened his bows one after another and shot arrows one by one.


    After flying away from the short bow, these arrows immediately changed into various shapes and shot at ningxiaochuan from all directions.

 Chapter 1170

    Some arrows shot by magic Tianxiang turn into Firebirds, some into flying dragons, some into roaring beasts, and some directly turn into a galloping meteorite


    The surrounding starry sky was originally only dead and cold, but after Mo Tianxiang shot these arrows, he immediately added countless colorful colors to the dead starry sky.


    Looking at the gorgeous scenery in front of us, several women Tianjiao who had not shot Ning Xiaochuan before suddenly showed a look of infatuation on their faces.


    "This is the ever-changing Ruyi divine skill cultivated by Mo Tianxiang. It is said that to successfully cultivate this divine skill, it is necessary to understand more than a thousand laws, and each law can be transformed into a divine beast to attack the opponent."


    The ever-changing Ruyi magic skill is also a very famous magic skill in the demon world. Such a magic skill, displayed in the hands of magic Tianxiang, has almost infinite power.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the demon sword of destruction, cut the arrows that were coming at him one by one.


    The Firebird was chopped with sparks, the flying dragon became two halves, the behemoth was torn apart, and the galloping meteorite exploded directly


    Two people attack and defend, it''s like cooperating countless times.


    Those broken arrows burst out in the starry sky, making this starry sky more and more brilliant.


    Several star boats came from a distance and wanted to shuttle through this star field. Seeing the brilliant star sky here from a distance, they felt the aftermath of the battle passing on the past a little. After that, the people on these low-level star boats turned in horror, immediately turned around, and drove the star boats away to the distance.


    The battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang seems brilliant, but countless crises are hidden in the brilliance.


    Ka!


    Ning Xiaochuan chopped a arrow Firebird with a sword, and sparks burst from the Firebird, several of which fell on nearby planets, and immediately set them ablaze.


    "It''s really strong. I can only resist it. I can''t even fight back." Ning Xiaochuan kept retreating after resisting the arrows shot by magic Tianxiang.


    Their figures crossed the starry sky, and the nearby starry sky suddenly became a mess.


    Magic Tianxiang looked cold, but he just kept pulling the bowstring of the short bow in his hand, transforming the laws into arrows and shooting out.


    Her eyes penetrated the brilliance in front of her, and finally fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s face with the same calm face.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed so many Tianjiao in my magic Tuo mountain, and my masters in my magic Tuo mountain will not let you go. Now you go back with me, and take the initiative to plead guilty. Maybe you still have hope to live."


    A sense of magic fragrance was constantly introduced into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and he was completely dismissive of this consciousness from Mo Tianxiang.


    The law of the jungle is the law of survival in Shenhe civilization.


    If Ning Xiaochuan was really caught today, voluntarily pleaded guilty, and went to mount mantuo with Mo Tianxiang, he would definitely die miserably in the end.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind making a direct reconciliation with Mo Tianxiang today.


    He has seen the strength of Mo Tianxiang. It is indeed very strong, even a little stronger than Ning Xiaochuan, but the strength gap between the two is very small. In this case, if two people fight hard, they will only lose both.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan directly passed his consciousness to Mo Tianxiang.


    "Mo Tianxiang, you and I are equal in strength. If we fight again, we will lose both sides. It doesn''t make sense at all. I suggest we stop temporarily."


    "Impossible." Mo Tianxiang''s attitude was very firm. While pulling the bowstring in his hand, he said coldly, "unless you are caught today, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Such an attitude made Ning Xiaochuan suddenly angry and said, "well, since you want to consume it, I''ll spend it with you to the end to see who can consume more energy in the end."


    Waving to break an arrow shot by Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and killed the women Tianjiao of Mo Tuo mountain who were standing in the starry sky watching the battle.


    These magic Tuoshan Tianjiao didn''t die because they had been around magic Tianxiang before.


    But at the moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan killing them, their faces suddenly showed panic.


    Although the strength of these women Tianjiao is not vulgar, their own strength is similar to that of the group of Tianjiao who was just killed by Ning Xiaochuan. When they met Ning Xiaochuan, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Looking at the beautiful and flustered women in front of them, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t show any mercy. After several swords, he cut their exquisite bodies into several pieces.


    Immediately, the virtual gods in these women''s Tianjiao were also shattered by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword.


    Although the strength of these women Tianjiao is average, they are also secondary gods. After Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang are defeated, they will definitely attack Ning Xiaochuan directly while Ning Xiaochuan is weak.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan will not have any strength to fight back.


    Since Mo Tianxiang chose to continue to consume, Ning Xiaochuan certainly had to eliminate this threat in advance.


    Killing these women Tianjiao almost took only a blink of an eye.


    When Mo Tianxiang found these, there were only Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang left in the starry sky.


    Seeing that the remaining Tianjiao were also killed by Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang was trembling with anger, and his beautiful face began to show a red glow of anger.


    WOW!


    With a wave of the palm of magic Tianxiang''s hand, the brilliance all over the sky immediately disappeared. Magic Tianxiang looked coldly at Ning Xiaochuan, and the short bow in her hand was almost pulled into a round shape by her.


    Obviously, under the anger, magic Tianxiang finally showed her unique skill.


    A gorgeous arrow shot out from the short bow in the hand of Mo Tianxiang.


    This arrow is quite different from the arrow that Mo Tianxiang shot before. The arrow that Mo Tianxiang shot before will immediately change into various forms after leaving the short bow in her hand.


    But at the moment, this arrow, however, has always maintained the shape of the arrow and shot quickly towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Danger! Danger! Extreme danger!"


    Looking at the arrow shooting at him in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart.


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure crossed half the starry sky and landed on a star.


    But to his surprise, the arrow turned in the air and still aimed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, the figure of Mo Tianxiang also passed through the starry sky and fell towards the star.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the demon sword of destruction, aimed at the arrow and suddenly cut down.


    However, this arrow actually seemed to be illusory. It passed directly through the world destroying magic sword and shot into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, my ever-changing heart breaking arrow is a secret method to directly attack the divine lattice. Your Divine lattice has only 36 sections and is the lowest divine lattice. You can''t bear my arrow at all. Die." The figure of magic fragrance passed through the air, and a cold consciousness came at the same time.


    It turned out to be a direct attack on the Godhead!


    As soon as the voice of Mo Tianxiang came, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that the arrow had hit the ten thousand Dharma God in his body.


    Click!


    Almost instantly, cracks appeared on the surface of the ten thousand Dharma God.


    The divine personality was damaged, and Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth directly spewed a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his eyes were black, and his consciousness seemed to be almost unconscious.


    After cultivating the secondary God, the divine personality is fundamental. If the divine personality collapses, Ning Xiaochuan will never survive.


    Fortunately, however, the deity in his body has just been essence into 72 sections, which is much stronger than before, and the arrow of magic fragrance is obviously only powerful to kill 36 sections of deity. Therefore, this arrow only damaged the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan fought against the arrow of magic fragrance, the cold magic fragrance had fallen directly from the sky.


    At the moment, Mo Tianxiang''s face was also a little pale. Obviously, the arrow just now also had a considerable burden on her.


    In fact, the situation of Mo Tianxiang is good now. Her move was originally used to deal with her opponent with the same strength, which is a unique skill of losing both sides.


    Knowing Ning Xiaochuan''s divine level, Mo Tianxiang''s arrow just now did not exert all its power. It is precisely because of this that Mo Tianxiang''s state at the moment does not look very bad.


    "The rule this man just showed should be the legendary way of destroying the world, but he clearly didn''t condense the spirit of destroying the world, why can he continue to practice the way of destroying the world... There must be some secret in him. I''ll take his body back and study it carefully, and maybe I can work out some results."


    Mo Tianxiang, who was pale, grabbed Ning Xiaochuan with his hand.


    She had long recognized that Ning Xiaochuan''s law seemed to be the legendary way to destroy the world, but the more it was, the more confused she became.


    It is almost well-known in Shenhe civilization that the way of destroying the world is matched with the spirit of destroying the world, but Ning Xiaochuan broke this iron rule.


    Reach out and grab Ning Xiaochuan, and magic Tianxiang directly carries Ning Xiaochuan in front of him.


    Just when Mo Tianxiang was ready to put away Ning Xiaochuan''s body and fly away directly, Ning Xiaochuan, who was regarded as a body by Mo Tianxiang, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Both hands quickly grabbed magic fragrance''s arms. Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the initiative and pressed magic fragrance under him.


    Magic Tianxiang didn''t seem to believe the fact that Ning Xiaochuan was not dead at all. After being pressed by Ning Xiaochuan, she suddenly changed her look and immediately began to struggle hard.


    Both of them are secondary gods, and their strength is almost the same, but in terms of * strength, Mo Tianxiang is much worse than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, for a moment, magic Tianxiang could not escape from Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    On the contrary, because of the struggle and resistance, Ning Xiaochuan almost pressed the whole body on Mo Tianxiang, and then reluctantly controlled Mo Tianxiang.


    The bodies of the two people were entangled, and then kept rolling on this desolate planet.

 Chapter 1171

    Holding and rolling back and forth with a charming and gorgeous woman is definitely the scene that all men are looking forward to if it''s a different occasion.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang almost all tried their best to suppress each other.


    After their figures rolled on the ground for several times, they all became embarrassed.


    "Don''t move."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly burst out, as if a thunder sounded in his ear. Mo Tianxiang was also stunned by Ning Xiaochuan for a moment.


    Immediately, Mo Tianxiang felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power had invaded her body and eroded towards the virtual deity in her body.


    The martial arts heart palace of Mo Tianxiang is also a very special heart palace. Its body is like a cloud of smoke, constantly changing.


    In addition, the virtual divine lattice in Mo Tianxiang''s body has more than 1300 sections, which is many times stronger than those Tianjiao who had hundreds of sections before.


    After Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power invaded the body of Mo Tianxiang, he immediately began to erode towards this God with more than 1300 sections.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart palace pounded violently.


    This is ningxiaochuan using the strongest power of the seven orifices demon heart to refine Mo Tianxiang, the princess of the demon world, into his own mind slave.


    After robbing the memory of blood residue, Ning Xiaochuan has been eager to rush to the source world.


    With the help of the demon princess, Mo Tianxiang, he would definitely travel countless times faster.


    After feeling the invasion of Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual force, magic Tianxiang''s spiritual force immediately gave birth to the resistance force, and began to strive to resist the invasion of Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual force.


    On the desolate surface of the stars, Ning Xiaochuan tightly hugged magic Tianxiang, and the two people became completely motionless. The strength of their minds all contracted to their bodies, starting a most original confrontation.


    If it is replaced by an ordinary nine level master of the secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan can easily control it by relying on the power of the seven hole demon heart.


    However, Mo Tianxiang is worthy of being a generation of Tianjiao. Relying on his own will, he just blocked the control of Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual force.


    In the dead starry sky, the aftermath of the battle between Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang has completely disappeared.


    Many shuttle star boats also began to shuttle in this piece of the sky again.


    But no one found that on the surface of the huge star beside them, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang were hugged together, covered by the rolling dust on the surface of the star.


    Half a year later, on this desolate star, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly rushed out of this layer of dust.


    Closely behind Ning Xiaochuan was demon Tianxiang with a cold face.


    After their figures rushed out of the dust, their divine power rippled, and immediately cleared all the dirt on their bodies.


    Glancing back at the beautiful magic Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little pensive.


    At the moment, Mo Tianxiang stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan in a daze, with a confused look in her eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, then suddenly waved to Mo Tianxiang and said, "come here, kneel down."


    Magic Tianxiang''s face dulled and walked to Ning Xiaochuan. With her legs bent, she was about to kneel down in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, just as she was about to kneel down on the ground, her eyes suddenly flashed a little cold. Then, the figure of Mo Tianxiang was straight, and a proud look appeared on her face.


    This proud look also appeared for a short moment, and then the proud look on Mo Tianxiang immediately disappeared again.


    "Is this really the case? With the power of my seven hole demon heart, I couldn''t suppress her pride." Looking at Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    He and Mo Tianxiang fought continuously for half a year. Finally, relying on the domineering power of the seven orifices, Ning Xiaochuan finally suppressed Mo Tianxiang''s power of mind.


    However, as a princess of the demon world, Mo Tianxiang''s pride is too strong. It can be said that this pride has gone deep into her bone marrow and become her instinct.


    Therefore, when Ning Xiaochuan was preparing to refine Mo Tianxiang into his own spiritual slave, a force of resistance poured out of Mo Tianxiang.


    This is the capital stock in Mo Tianxiang''s body, which can resist being a slave to others.


    Because of this resistance, Ning Xiaochuan''s control over Mo Tianxiang was only half completed in the end.


    Magic Tianxiang''s mental power is now only blocked in her divine cell by Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices, and is not completely controlled by Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Now if Ning Xiaochuan issued a simple order to Mo Tianxiang, Mo Tianxiang would not resist at all, but if Ning Xiaochuan ordered Mo Tianxiang to do something Mo Tianxiang didn''t want to do, like just making her kneel down, Mo Tianxiang would wake up briefly and resist Ning Xiaochuan''s order.


    This result made Ning Xiaochuan quite helpless.


    He wanted to use Mo Tianxiang to rush to the source world quickly. If Mo Tianxiang had been in this situation at present, I''m afraid she couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    "As long as we try to get rid of her pride, Mo Tianxiang can completely become a slave to my mind." Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and then his face showed a sneer.


    Now, Mo Tianxiang doesn''t have any resistance at all. It''s too simple to kill her pride.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved, the earth on the surface of the star surged, and immediately formed a wide stone chair in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan casually sat on the stone chair, then waved his hand to demon Tianxiang and said, "come here."


    Mo Tianxiang walked to ningxiaochuan and stood still with a dull face.


    "Come closer and sit on my lap." Ningxiaochuan stared at magic Tianxiang, and said calmly.


    Mo Tianxiang instinctively walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, but just as she was about to sit down, the previous reaction appeared again. With a flash of her figure, Mo Tianxiang immediately flashed to the distance and refused to get close to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Looking at such a scene, Ning Xiaochuan waved with his hand, and the aura condensed a rope, tied it to Mo Tianxiang, and pulled Mo Tianxiang hard to his side.


    Before Mo Tianxiang resisted, Ning Xiaochuan directly stretched out his hand and pulled her down on his leg.


    In this case, Mo Tianxiang immediately tried to resist, but unfortunately, most of her mental power was blocked in the divine cell by Ning Xiaochuan. At the moment, her resistance was just an instinct.


    Without the blessing of the law, magic fragrance''s resistance was fundamentally weak. Ning Xiaochuan easily controlled magic fragrance completely and pressed it on his legs.


    Mo Tianxiang didn''t seem to have had such intimate contact with other men before, so after sitting on Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, Ning Xiaochuan obviously felt that her body had become much stiffer, which was obviously an instinctive reaction, even if Mo Tianxiang was now under control.


    Controlling Mo Tianxiang in his own hands, Ning Xiaochuan tentatively reached out and fumbled on her.


    This more direct stimulation made Mo Tianxiang almost tremble all over, and her face became more and more pale. Even her consciousness showed signs of temporary awakening at the moment.


    "Is the reaction so violent?" Ningxiaochuan looked surprised.


    However, he knew in his heart that the more obvious the reaction of Mo Tianxiang at the moment, it showed that the struggle in her heart was more intense. What Ning Xiaochuan wanted was such an effect. When Mo Tianxiang''s mind completely collapsed, Ning Xiaochuan could immediately take advantage of the weakness and completely control her.


    Glancing down at the tall body of magic Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan directly stretched out his hand without hesitation, and tore off most of the gorgeous robe that magic Tianxiang was wearing.


    Magic Tianxiang immediately began to show a large amount of white skin. In the constant trembling of magic Tianxiang''s delicate body, her robe was completely torn off by Ning Xiaochuan.


    A perfect delicate body is completely displayed in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Mo Tianxiang''s face is definitely the top one. Even among the women Ning Xiaochuan has met in the past, few have better looks than Mo Tianxiang, such as Tang Shuyao, the beautiful saint of light, and others. In terms of face, they are only equivalent to Mo Tianxiang.


    Therefore, at the moment, even if Ning Xiaochuan suddenly saw the beauty in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of infatuation.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I will kill you."


    Just when Mo Tianxiang was trembling and almost convulsed, her expression showed a cold look and her mouth made a cold sound.


    This is the moment!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were instantly crystal clear, and he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Mo Tianxiang''s forehead.


    The powerful power of the seven orifices God''s demon heart entered the body of Mo Tianxiang and invaded the ever-changing Ruyi deity in the body of Mo Tianxiang at one stroke.


    This time, Mo Tianxiang had almost no resistance to her spiritual power, and was immediately branded by Ning Xiaochuan in her spiritual power.


    Taking back his mental power, Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Mo Tianxiang.


    Mo Tianxiang''s face was a little confused, but this trace of confusion immediately disappeared. She glanced at her bare body. In her eyes, Mo Tianxiang showed a somewhat shy look, lowered her head and buried it in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and made a cat like sound in her mouth.


    "Master!"


    succeed!


    Ningxiaochuan finally succeeded in controlling Mo Tianxiang and became his spiritual slave.


    Looking down at the stunning beauty in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan swam on her for a moment with a pair of palms impolitely, and then directly stood up and waved to put on a robe for her.


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to do anything to Mo Tianxiang, nor that Mo Tianxiang''s temptation is not enough at the moment, but Mo Tianxiang is obviously still a virgin. If Ning Xiaochuan really breaks her body, I''m afraid I can immediately see the change of Mo Tianxiang when I meet those experienced people.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan, who follows Mo Tianxiang, will be suspected.


    In order to avoid such stupid things in the future, Ning Xiaochuan restrained himself at the moment.

 Chapter 1172

    On the desolate surface of the stars, Ning Xiaochuan sat on a wide stone chair.


    Already dressed, but the face is still a little red, like a maid standing beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    After the mind controlled Mo Tianxiang, Mo Tianxiang was now absolutely loyal to Ning Xiaochuan, and his consciousness was not affected at all.


    This result made Ning Xiaochuan very satisfied. Staring at magic Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Tianxiang, do you know any way to make me reach the source world quickly?"


    It is the most important thing for Ning Xiaochuan to get to the source.


    Before, he plundered the memory of xuecan. From the memory of xuecan, Ning Xiaochuan got some bad news.


    For example, after the Zijin emperor and others came to the source world, there was a chaotic star field. Not long after they came to the source world, the Tianting, which was blended into a small world by Ning Xiaochuan, was broken by people, and countless members of the Tianting god palace died. The Zijin Emperor tried his best, but only kept some of the elite.


    For another example, several of the most talented disciples in the divine reserve palace, such as the spiritual void venerable, survived under the protection of the purple and gold emperor, but disappeared completely because of an outing for cultivation, and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised by this result, so he was eager to rush to the source world to check the situation.


    If he can settle down in the source world, Ning Xiaochuan will have the heart to continue to look for xiaolinger and Xiaohong.


    The most common way to reach the source is to take the high star boat.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, it will take at least hundreds of years to reach the source world by driving an advanced star boat. Such a speed is too slow, and Ning Xiaochuan can''t wait at all.


    In addition to this method, there is another method is to take the boundary breaking boat driven by the gods. The speed of the boundary breaking boat is many times faster than the star boat. At the beginning, the blood remnant was able to come to the demon world so quickly from the source world, which was discovered by a god of the magic Tuo mountain and brought him by hand.


    However, this method is also quite impractical for Ning Xiaochuan. He is now alone and cannot find a God who not only owns the broken boundary boat, but also is willing to take him on the way.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will ask Mo Tianxiang at this moment.


    With the identity and status of Mo Tianxiang, there may be a way to quickly reach the source world.


    Although she was controlled by Ning Xiaochuan with the power of the seven orifices God''s demon heart, the nature of Mo Tianxiang didn''t change much. At the moment, her expression was cold, and she thought for a moment before she said, "master, if you want to reach the source world quickly, the best way is to transmit the Dharma array through the stars."


    "What? Interplanetary transmission array?" Ningxiaochuan stood up abruptly, stared at demon Tianxiang and said, "do you know where there is an interplanetary transmission array?"


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan has also heard of the interplanetary transmission array.


    It is said that these interplanetary transmission arrays are super masters who control the power of the source of space and open up the channels created by the space of the two star regions.


    Using these channels, you can get from one star region to another in less than a day, which is the most convenient way to walk between star regions.


    However, it is said that these interplanetary transmission arrays are all in the hands of the major forces of Shenhe civilization, and ordinary people have no chance to see them at all, so Ning Xiaochuan never thought of using this method to reach the source world from the beginning.


    But at this moment, magic Tianxiang seems to know where there is an interplanetary transmission array.


    Mo Tianxiang nodded and said, "of course, I know that there is an interplanetary transmission Dharma array in the demon palace where I am located, but this interplanetary transmission Dharma array is leading to the Buddha world, which is of no use to the master. In addition, there is a transmission Dharma array leading to the source world in Motuo mountain."


    Ning Xiaochuan sat down again, shook his head and said, "the magic mountain you are in is also a big force in the demon world. There are countless gods in it. I don''t want to take this transmission array at all, so it''s useless to say this now."


    Mo Tianxiang''s face showed a little complacency and said, "if the master can''t take it, I won''t tell the location of this transmission Dharma array. About half a year later, Mo Tuo mountain will organize some elite disciples to go to the source world to practice and practice through the transmission Dharma array. At that time, as long as the master gets a place, he can take this transmission Dharma array immediately."


    "There should be such a thing. If this method is feasible, I can try it." Ningxiaochuan''s eyes lit up.


    Magic Tianxiang responded, "of course it''s feasible. As long as the Master goes to magic Tuo mountain with me, I can easily make the master become a disciple of magic Tuo mountain. At that time, it''s not difficult for me to work together with the master to get two training places. But there''s another thing I have to remind the master in advance."


    Ningxiaochuan looked at motianxiang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Tianxiang said, "it''s about the master''s cultivation of the world destroying Tao. The world destroying Tao is completely synonymous with evil in Shenhe civilization. If someone finds out that the master''s cultivation is the world destroying Tao, I''m afraid the master will cause countless troubles. At that time, I''m afraid even those God level masters will personally deal with the master."


    "Don''t worry about this. In addition to the way of destroying the world, I can use other rules at ordinary times."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed, directly got up and jumped aside, and punched out a dense purple haze. This is the law of the purple haze Sutra that Ning Xiaochuan practiced. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s exertion is not as powerful as that of the emperor of purple and gold, but it is also a fake, enough to fool people.


    In addition to the Zixia Sutra, Ning Xiaochuan stepped on the ground, and the earth vein of this star immediately vaguely seemed to move up. This is the law in the heaven and earth Sutra.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan has more laws available at the moment than anyone in the world.


    He can use all the laws previously absorbed into the virtual divine lattice by him. However, these laws are displayed in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, and their power is simply a heaven and an earth compared with the law of destroying the world.


    These laws were directly absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan from elsewhere, and he didn''t understand them by himself. Of course, it is impossible to exert the essence of these laws.


    Magic Tianxiang looked aside and opened her mouth. She had never seen anyone who could play a rule casually, and played for most of the day, and there was no duplicate at all.


    Even those upper gods, the number of laws they understand is only thousands.


    But when he arrived at ningxiaochuan, he simply followed every rule, as if he were the origin of all the rules.


    "No, although the number of these rules played by the master is large, their power is not strong, not to mention compared with the upper God, even compared with the lowest lower God, it is far inferior." After watching for a moment, Mo Tianxiang immediately saw some problems of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After Ning Xiaochuan waved out countless rules, he stopped directly and returned to Mo Tianxiang.


    "How about it? If I pretend to be another law cultivator, no one can see the flaw." Staring at magic Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan smiled.


    He just showed so many rules in one breath, just to let Mo Tianxiang see if he could see any problems.


    Magic Tianxiang shook her head and said, "there are no flaws, but the power of these laws exerted by the master is too weak."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I really fight with people, I must use the way of destroying the world. If these laws are weak, they will be weak." Ning Xiaochuan could see it, shook his head, waved and took out a high star boat.


    "OK, let''s hurry to the magic mountain immediately. In addition, on the way, we have to discuss all the plans after entering the magic mountain in advance."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang stepped into the flying boat


    Immediately, the flying boat rushed into the starry sky and flew away towards the depths of the starry sky.


    In the high star boat, Ning Xiaochuan handed over the control of the star boat to Mo Tianxiang. At the moment, he sat cross legged on the ground, concentrating and practicing hard.


    There is no way. This time, Ning Xiaochuan not only had a deep understanding of the battle with Mo Tianxiang, but also his divine personality was damaged.


    Ning Xiaochuan is trying to repair his divine personality at the moment.


    The ten thousand Dharma divine lattice was shot countless cracks by an arrow of magic Tianxiang. If it weren''t for the mercy of magic Tianxiang, I''m afraid this ten thousand Dharma divine lattice would have exploded at the moment.


    In this regard, Ning Xiaochuan is also quite helpless.


    Originally, he thought that he would be much stronger than ordinary gods, but this dream was awakened by an arrow of magic fragrance.


    Now he has finally concluded that before his divine personality evolved to the strongest, this divine personality was similar to other gods of the same level, and there was no special treatment at all.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was all used to fight with magic Tianxiang''s mind power, so he didn''t have time to repair his divine personality. Now he freed his hand and spent a few days, and the cracks on the divine personality slowly disappeared.


    After repairing his divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan began to think about his strength at the moment.


    At present, Ning Xiaochuan''s strongest strength is still the way to destroy the world, but because there is no relationship between the ten thousand dharmas and gods in his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to destroy the world at this moment cannot be regarded as the strongest power of the way to destroy the world at all.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan''s real combat power will be brought down to the same level as Mo Tianxiang.


    Although in the whole Shenhe civilization, the strength of magic Tianxiang is quite good among all secondary gods, but compared with those real Tianjiao, who have the supreme body and condense the king of divine personality, the strength of magic Tianxiang is definitely much different.


    Ning Xiaochuan is just as powerful as Mo Tianxiang at the moment. If he meets those Tianjiao who has the king of divine personality, he may only lose.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid that those Tianjiao will kill him. After all, once Ning Xiaochuan is in a desperate situation, the strange white bone bead in his body will rotate directly. At that time, Ning Xiaochuan can play a strength that is countless times stronger than now. At that time, even if he has the Tianjiao of the God King, Ning Xiaochuan is also confident to kill him.


    After traveling in the starry sky for nearly a month, Ning Xiaochuan and his colleagues finally arrived at the magic Tuo mountain.

 Chapter 1173

    Although Mt. Motuo is named after mountain, the real Mt. Motuo is much larger than a mountain. I don''t know how many times.


    Coming down from the high star boat, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What appeared in front of him at the moment was a bright star river. I don''t know how many glittering giant stars there are in this star river.


    Among these stars, countless star boats and boundary breaking boats shuttle back and forth, as if the whole galaxy is a prosperous metropolis.


    And over this bustling galaxy, there is a huge conical peak faintly. The bottom of this conical peak is over this galaxy, which seems to be suppressing the huge galaxy below, while the top of the peak disappears into the dark void, which seems to insert another space.


    "This is the territory of the magic mountain. The real magic mountain is actually a very powerful artifact. Its body, originally the headquarters of the magic mountain, stands in this starry sky, permanently suppressing the star domain to which the magic mountain belongs. And the star domain below the magic mountain is the star domain directly managed by the magic mountain. The number of life planets in this star domain exceeds onemillion. The number of lifeless planets is even more, a few Almost 90% of the disciples of Mount magic are born in this star field, so this star field is the real foundation of Mount magic. No one dares to make trouble here. "


    Mo Tianxiang took Ning Xiaochuan and explained everything around for Ning Xiaochuan while walking through the star field.


    Ning Xiaochuan had no time to speak at the moment, and could only constantly look around.


    At the moment, he felt like a bumpkin entering the city.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan knows the horror of these big forces in the Shenhe civilization. A magic Tuo mountain alone is probably enough to destroy many seven level civilizations like Tianting.


    And the demon Tuo mountain in front of us is not the strongest force in the demon world.


    Even so in the demon world, if it is all the forces of the eight realms of Shenhe civilization, the number of masters of the whole Shenhe civilization is simply terrible.


    "No wonder the master of Zijin emperor must come to Shenhe civilization, and only in such a place can a real strong man be born."


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked in his heart, but the pride at the bottom of his heart also spontaneously arose.


    He can reach the peak step by step in Dayan world, and so can Shenhe civilization.


    With Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang finally landed on a star in this star field.


    This star is bright, as if the whole body is like a sphere of light, but entering the sphere of light, there are countless tall and magnificent buildings in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In these buildings, many figures come and go, although busy, but orderly, showing good cultivation and strict rules.


    "This is my residence in Mt. magic. Let''s settle down here first, and then I''ll find a way to help the master pass the entrance examination of Mt. magic." While telling Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang brought Ning Xiaochuan to a tall building.


    "In the future, just call me Ning Xiaochuan directly. Don''t show any tricks." Arriving in front of the building, Ning Xiaochuan whispered to Mo Tianxiang.


    Naturally, Mo Tianxiang will not oppose Ning Xiaochuan''s order.


    As soon as the two entered the building, several beautiful maidens appeared around. These maidens walked quickly, smiled and saluted to Mo Tianxiang one by one, and then chirped and asked, "princess, how did you come back now? The little prince came here once, but he left by himself without seeing the princess."


    Although Mo Tianxiang has a cold personality, the maidens under her opponent are obviously very loose, so these maidens show such an attitude at the moment.


    "I know. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to see him once. You all go down." Magic Tianxiang waved her hand and scolded all the maidens.


    With Ning Xiaochuan in person, Mo Tianxiang walked directly to the depths of the building.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxiang actually brought a strange man back, and also personally led the way for Ning Xiaochuan, the maidens in the palace were immediately surprised, and they hid in the dark and secretly looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Surrounded by many people, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel much.


    What made him a little uncomfortable was that the building was actually full of women, not a man.


    However, this is also in line with the style of Mo Tianxiang. If a man came to serve her, I''m afraid she would still be a little uncomfortable.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, take a few days'' rest here first. This time, the team I led to Zhushan mainland to attend classes was completely destroyed. I must go to the penalty Hall of Mount magic to accept punishment. I can arrange for you to enter mount magic when this matter passes." After taking Ning Xiaochuan to his residence, Mo Tianxiang left in a hurry.


    In the next few days, Mo Tianxiang never appeared again. It seemed that she was indeed receiving punishment.


    Ning Xiaochuan is a stranger here. In order to avoid causing trouble, he has not left Mo Tianxiang''s residence at all. With the order of Mo Tianxiang before he left, the beautiful maids in this palace will take Ning Xiaochuan''s future in every detail.


    Staying in such a powder den, even Ning Xiaochuan felt that if he continued to stay here, I''m afraid he would also develop towards the road of motherhood.


    Fortunately, about five days after Ning Xiaochuan arrived here, Mo Tianxiang finally returned.


    Compared with the time when she left, Mo Tianxiang''s breath was significantly weakened. It was obvious that she had been severely punished, which made Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue at the strictness of the rules of Mo Tuo mountain.


    Tianjiao like Mo Tianxiang may be treated like a treasure in other places, but here, Mo Tuoshan will punish as he says, and he will never be polite.


    Just from this point, we can see the inside story and strength of magic mountain.


    As soon as Mo Tianxiang came back, he immediately took Ning Xiaochuan and walked outside.


    "Come with me, I have entrusted someone to arrange the entry examination. Now as long as we go through the process, you can immediately become a disciple of Mount magic like me. Although you are only the lowest disciple, with my secret help, you can soon become a core disciple of Mount magic."


    Obviously, even during the punishment, Mo Tianxiang was busy with Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is the horror of mind control. Even if Ning Xiaochuan let Mo Tianxiang die immediately, I''m afraid Mo Tianxiang won''t hesitate.


    There are two ways for magic mountain to recruit disciples. The first is to select real talents from the current star field, and then cultivate them step by step.


    Another way is to plunder Tianjiao directly from other star regions. If the gods who go out of magic Tuo mountain see those Tianjiao who are extremely talented in other places, and there is no huge force behind each other, they will plunder these Tianjiao directly and make them become disciples of magic Tuo mountain.


    Like blood remnant, that''s how he became a disciple of magic Tuo mountain.


    After knowing this at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan even wondered whether the spiritual void venerable and others who disappeared in the source world had also been discovered their amazing talents, so they were taken to a big power to be well cultivated.


    After all, among all the Tianjiao of the God''s palace, Xue can''t be regarded as too excellent. Even he can enjoy the treatment valued by high people. If a God finds the spirit of the virtual venerable and others, I''m afraid he will immediately regard it as a baby pimple and won''t let go.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s way to join magic mountain is to take this first road, first become a low-level disciple of magic mountain, and then climb up step by step.


    Although this method is a little slow, it is also a helpless thing. Who let Ning Xiaochuan now have only 72 aspects of the divine personality in his body.


    If the divine personality in his body has 720 facets, I''m afraid he can immediately become the inner disciple of magic Tuo mountain.


    The place to take part in the examination of Motuo mountain is on another star in this galaxy.


    This star is not too far away from Ning Xiaochuan''s star at the moment, so Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang did not drive the star boat at all, and their figures directly crossed the sky, and fell on this assessment planet.


    Just after landing, Ning Xiaochuan''s ear suddenly heard a man''s voice.


    "Haha, Tianxiang, why do you have time to come to the assessment star? I heard that you were bullied by those guys of the penalty hall because you failed to lead the team. It happened that I had a magic medicine to repair vitality in my hand, so I brought it to my sister on the way."


    Although he didn''t see the speaker, Ning Xiaochuan felt his character was frivolous and slippery from his voice alone.


    At first, he called motianxiang directly, but later he changed it directly to his sister.


    From this point of view, this man is also an expert in picking up girls.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang turned around together and saw a young man in white, holding a white sword with a sheath in his hand, walking from the starry sky with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, under his feet, he was impressively stepping on a colorful rainbow, which set up a rainbow bridge in the starry sky, and the young man stepped on the rainbow bridge and fell down step by step.


    Simply from the appearance, this young man is also elegant, but his style at the moment makes people immediately feel like a mess.


    The young man smiled all over his face, and his eyes always stayed on Mo Tianxiang. After falling from the air, he stepped over to Mo Tianxiang and said, "sister Tianxiang, it''s not easy for me to get this pill. Let''s find a place to take it for you first."


    It was just that his intimacy was completely useless. Mo Tianxiang looked cold and stretched out his hand to hold Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and walked forward.


    Seeing that Mo Tianxiang actually pulled the arm of another man, the young man''s face turned iron blue, and even his eyes seemed to be full of a blood red.


    "Damn, who is this boy?" The young man snorted coldly, and with a flash of his figure, he stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang.

 Chapter 1174

    The young man stopped in front of Mo Tianxiang and Ning Xiaochuan, but his face immediately returned to the way he had been smiling before. It was amazing how quickly his face changed.


    Smiling at Ning Xiaochuan, the young man said, "Tianxiang, who is this brother? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Is it a young hero in the demon mansion?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the young man in front of him, and originally thought that the other party was just a dandy, but from the reaction of the young man, the young man''s scheming was much better than those dandies Ning Xiaochuan had seen before.


    This young man is obviously a suitor of Mo Tianxiang, but seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang walking together intimately, he didn''t have a direct attack.


    This alone made Ning Xiaochuan secretly sigh that the Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization really did not have a simple thing.


    Glancing at the young man, Ning Xiaochuan whispered to Mo Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, who is this person?"


    Soon, Mo Tianxiang heard, "Mu Donglai is also a Tianjiao of Mo Tuo mountain. His status in Mo Tuo mountain is about the same as those Tianjiao killed by you before. However, because he was born in a better family, he is the descendant of an old ancestor in the demon world, and this ancestor also has a little friendship with my father, so this mu Donglai has been pestering me."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, and then said, "it''s just the lowest existence of magic Tuo mountain. Tianxiang, you find an excuse to fool him, don''t entangle with him more."


    The genius who did not reach the spiritual realm of cultivation was the Tianjiao of magic Tuo mountain.


    The Tianjiao of Motuo mountain is also divided into several levels. The lowest level is similar to the current mudonglai. The condensed divine aspects are more than 500, but not more than 1000.


    This level of Tianjiao is the most common and common Tianjiao in Motuo mountain.


    Tianjiao, who is higher than them, is similar to Mo Tianxiang. The divine personality condensed exceeds a thousand sides, but it does not reach 1800 sections.


    The reason why 1800 sections are used as the dividing point instead of 2000 sections is that the divine personality condensed by the Tianjiao who has the supreme body is generally 1800 sections.


    Even in Shenhe civilization, there are not many Tianjiao who can cultivate the supreme body. Tianjiao at this level has been regarded as the top Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization, second only to Tianjiao who condenses the king of divine personality.


    In Motuo mountain, the Tianjiao with the highest status is naturally those who condense the king of divine personality.


    The peerless Tianjiao with the king of divine personality is rare even in Mount magic. The total number of peerless Tianjiao at this level of the whole mount magic is estimated to be no more than ten.


    At this moment, after receiving Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions, Mo Tianxiang immediately looked at Mu Dong coldly and said, "Mu Dong, you''d better leave my affairs alone in the future, and my father has arranged a candidate for my future husband, so even if you pester me, it''s useless."


    A very direct way to refuse.


    Maybe Mo Tianxiang really wanted to cut the mess quickly and quickly drive Mu Donglai away.


    However, hearing the words "future husband" spoken by Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan immediately knew that it was going to be bad.


    Magic Tianxiang is usually smart. How can she be so stupid in terms of feelings.


    I''m afraid any man will run wild when he hears the woman he likes say he wants to marry someone else. Even if he is patient, he can''t stand the blow.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, before Mo Tianxiang''s voice fell, Mu Donglai''s look immediately changed. After glancing at Mo Tianxiang coldly, his eyes fell on Ning Xiaochuan.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan is simply the first suspicious object of the future husband in Mo Tianxiang''s mouth.


    "Tianxiang, is he the future husband chosen by Lord demon for you?" Reaching out and pointing to ningxiaochuan, Mu Donglai said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course not, he..." Mo Tianxiang shook her head directly.


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s mental slave, Mo Tianxiang didn''t dare to marry Ning Xiaochuan before he was born.


    However, before Mo Tianxiang finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan stepped out and said to Mu Dong, "yes, I''m his future husband."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s own admission, magic Tianxiang''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    And Mu Dong came up and down to scan Ning Xiaochuan. His face was getting worse and worse. Finally, with a scream, he directly got up and left completely.


    "Finally left." Ning Xiaochuan curled his lips.


    Just now, he really didn''t want to see the situation continue to be chaotic. If Mo Tianxiang blindly denied his relationship with him, it would not only arouse Mu Donglai''s suspicion, but also be very likely to make this mu Donglai angry and directly attack him.


    Rather than this, Ning Xiaochuan simply and directly admitted his relationship with Mo Tianxiang. In this way, Ning Xiaochuan can use the forces behind Mo Tianxiang to oppress the wooden East in front of him.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan''s life in Mt. Motuo is only half a year at most. As long as he can get a seat in the transmission array, a lie is nothing to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Seeing Mu Donglai leave, Ning Xiaochuan immediately pulled magic Tianxiang and said, "let''s go quickly and take the examination immediately, otherwise, this mu Donglai is very likely to turn over and find trouble for us."


    Mo Tianxiang nodded and walked towards the assessment point with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although Mu Donglai is quite scheming, he is definitely not a broad-minded person.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan took the certificate of an ordinary disciple of magic Tuo mountain and a bronze token into his hand, Mu Donglai appeared again above the assessment star.


    Along with Mu Donglai, there was a middle-aged man with a serious face and a chill all over.


    "Mu Donglai, is the violator you mentioned on this assessment star?" Staring at the examination star at his feet, the middle-aged man said calmly with a cold look.


    The middle-aged man''s voice came into Mu Donglai''s ear, and immediately made Mu Donglai tremble, as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, Mu Donglai didn''t dare to show it at all, because at the moment, standing in front of him was a God.


    The God didn''t show his divine power, but his terrible power as a God was showing all the time. Even a word was enough to make a secondary God like Mu Donglai uncomfortable for a long time.


    Reluctantly resisting the cold on his body, Mu Dong nodded and said, "yes, elder Xing Ming, the violator I want to report is on this star. At present, he should be with Mo Tianxiang of Tianjiao palace."


    "Magic fragrance!"


    The middle-aged man named Xing Ming glanced coldly at the assessment star in front of him. After only glancing once, he found the trace of magic fragrance.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared and appeared on the assessment star.


    Mu Donglai stood in the starry sky, At this moment, his face began to show a sneer: "Mo Tianxiang, you secretly contacted brother mo of the assessment star and wanted to cram an unqualified person into my magic Tuo mountain. I knew this for a long time, but I didn''t care about it before. Now you unexpectedly ran the back door for your so-called future husband, so don''t blame me for being cruel. Elder Xing Ming is the most ruthless elder in the penalty hall. As long as there are signs of violations, he will definitely punish you severely. I think your future husband can Can''t bear the punishment of Xingming elder. "


    With a cold hum in his mouth, Mu Donglai followed Xing Ming closely and fell on the assessment star.


    On the assessment star at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang are standing in front of a young man with a bright smile.


    This young man is Mo Yan. Like Mo Tianxiang, he is also the Tianjiao of Mo Tuo mountain. He is the controller of this assessment star. Mo Tianxiang followed his path, so he was able to let Ning Xiaochuan join Mo Tuo mountain.


    Facing Mo Yan with a smile on his face, Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "brother Mo, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for brother Mo''s help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to join Mo Tuo mountain at all."


    This Mo Yan really helped Ning Xiaochuan a lot this time, and the other party didn''t look bad. Ning Xiaochuan naturally didn''t mind saying a few more good words to him.


    Mo Yan smiles, He shook his head at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother, I''m going to see you now. I have to fight my life to complete the matter of Princess Tianxiang. What''s more, you just join the magic mountain and become an ordinary disciple of the magic mountain. The ordinary disciples of the magic mountain don''t have hundreds of millions, and there are at least tens of millions. It''s nothing more than you. If you want to become an elite disciple of the magic mountain directly, I can''t help you."


    In addition to the ordinary disciples at the bottom, the disciples of Motuo mountain are then elite disciples and Tianjiao.


    Mo Yan''s authority is just to help Ning Xiaochuan become an ordinary disciple.


    This level is the most lax level in the assessment of the disciples of the sect by magic Tuo mountain. It can be said that no one cares about the existence of these lower level disciples at ordinary times.


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Tianxiang is confident that Ning Xiaochuan can become a disciple of Mo Tuo mountain.


    "Who?" While Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Yan were laughing casually, Mo Tianxiang, who was standing next to them, suddenly drank coldly.


    At the same time, the figure of Xing Ming appeared directly in front of them.


    "Xing Ming elder!" Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, whether it is mo Tianxiang or Mo Yan, his face suddenly changed.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the identity of the person who came, he could also distinguish from the reaction of Mo Tianxiang and Mo Yan. He was afraid that the person who came at the moment was not the right person.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t need to guess. When Mu Donglai''s figure appeared immediately, Ning Xiaochuan immediately knew the situation at the moment.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had long expected that Mu Donglai might retaliate against himself, he did not expect that Mu Donglai should be so determined. As soon as he left, he immediately brought someone back to retaliate.


    "Mu Donglai, is he the one you reported?" After Xing Ming''s figure appeared, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Ning Xiaochuan road.


    Mu Donglai smiled proudly on his face, then nodded and said, "elder Xing Ming, that''s him."

 Chapter 1175

    "The secondary God jiuzhong, unexpectedly, has just joined my magic Tuo mountain, and he is also the lowest disciple." Xing Ming stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s identity card of the disciples of Mt. Motuo in his hand, although it can represent his identity as a disciple of the motorcycle God, it also allows Xing Ming to see his details.


    The secondary gods among the disciples at the bottom of Mount magic joined mount magic very early and came to this step after hard cultivation.


    Like Ning Xiaochuan, it is extremely rare that the second God jiuzhong chose to join the magic Tuo mountain.


    Unless it is those who decide genius, otherwise, magic Tuoshan will not recruit such disciples at all.


    Anyway, some sub God disciples are nothing at all for magic Tuo mountain.


    Xing Ming glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, then looked at Mo Yan and said coldly, "Mo Yan, now you are in charge of the assessment star, what''s going on?"


    Mo Yan''s face was pale at the moment, and he glanced at Mo Tianxiang quietly. Only then did he secretly sigh bad luck in his heart, so he was ready to speak and fight against this event on himself.


    Of course, if he carries this matter, Mo Tianxiang certainly has no responsibility, but Ning Xiaochuan, who wants to blend into the magic Tuo mountain, will definitely be punished the most severely.


    According to the rules of Motuo mountain, the lower the disciples are, the stricter the punishment they will receive after breaking the rules at ordinary times.


    As for those disciples who are not magic mountain, but violate the rules of magic mountain, magic mountain will directly kill them.


    This is also the reason why Mu Donglai invited Xing Ming at the moment.


    Mo Tuo mountain doesn''t care much about the devil''s mansion behind Mo Tianxiang. If Xing Ming kills Ning Xiaochuan directly today, even if he is the future husband that the devil king found for Mo Tianxiang, I''m afraid the devil king will have to swallow this tone and find a future husband for Mo Tianxiang again.


    However, before Mo Yan spoke, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "elder, I don''t know you are the elder of magic Tuo mountain. I really just joined magic Tuo mountain soon, so I don''t know much about the people in magic Tuo mountain."


    "What? This boy can be so calm at this time, but no matter how calm you are, you can''t escape punishment today." Mu Dong looked at Ning Xiaochuan, and the disdain on his face became more and more obvious.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Xing Ming frowned, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I''m Xing Ming, the elder of the penalty hall. Since you want to join the magic Tuo mountain so much, you should understand the rules of the magic Tuo mountain. If you want to join the magic Tuo mountain again, you must have a certain talent. Summon your virtual God, and I want to check it."


    The voice of Xing Ming passed into the ears of the three people of demon Tianxiang, and the three people immediately froze and couldn''t help shaking.


    While Mu Donglai, standing beside Xing Ming, was cold at the moment, but his expression was full of pride.


    "Check the virtual Godhead, isn''t it a joke? The minimum requirement for the secondary God to join the magic Tuo mountain is 500 Godhead sections. If this boy has this talent, how can he run the back door here to Mo Yan? But it''s strange to say, why did the Lord of the devil find such a waste to be the husband of Mo Tianxiang? In the future, with such a waste son-in-law, the face of the Lord of the devil will not be needed."


    With a proud sneer in his heart, Mu Donglai''s eyes have been scanning Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    After waiting for a moment, Mu Donglai was a little impatient and said, "Hey, you dare not listen to the orders of elder Xingming. Do you want to be captured by elder Xingming and returned to the penalty hall for interrogation?"


    Mo Tianxiang came close to Ning Xiaochuan and said secretly, "you can''t go to the penalty hall. The penalty hall is for the disciples of magic Tuo mountain. There is only a dead end for non magic Tuo mountain disciples to enter."


    Glancing at Mu Donglai, Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly for a moment at this moment, and then eased down and said, "it''s elder Xing Ming, but this virtual God doesn''t need to be checked. I really don''t have the qualification to directly join magic Tuo mountain, so I entrusted brother Mo to help."


    "So, you are admitting to violating the rules of my magic mountain." Xing Ming''s face was cold, but his voice seemed to be colder. In a word, it seemed that several pieces of ice fell out of thin air around him.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had no way to go, even his face began to change. Mu donglaidun proudly added, "elder Xing Ming, according to the rules of my magic Tuo mountain, the disciples of the magic Tuo mountain who violate the rules, depending on the severity of their violations, need to be closed to the penalty hall for a certain period of time, and if these non magic Tuo mountain disciples mess around in my magic Tuo mountain, then there is only one way to kill."


    "That''s right." Xing Ming nodded, stretched out a finger, pointed to Mo Yan and said, "Mo Yan, you are in control of the assessment star, but you violate the rules privately. Today, I will deprive you of your qualification to control the assessment star, and punish you to go to Ziyun star for mining for half a year. As for you, I will take back the magic Tuo mountain token on you, and then take you back..."


    "Wait." Before Xing Ming finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan directly interrupted Xing Ming''s words and said, "elder, I just said that I just joined magic Tuo mountain, but I didn''t say that I violated the rules."


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with an innocent face, Mu Donglai''s eyes widened. After scanning Ning Xiaochuan several times, he gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, I''m still dead at this time. I see how long you can last."


    Since just now, Mo Tianxiang has not spoken.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to meddle in this matter, but she knows very well that elder Xing Ming is a well-known stereotype of Motuo mountain. After his appearance today, Ning Xiaochuan is afraid that he can''t escape the result of being punished.


    So at the moment, Mo Tianxiang has almost been thinking about how to help Ning Xiaochuan out of danger.


    Now suddenly heard Ning Xiaochuan''s words, magic tianxiangduns looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some astonishment.


    Xing Ming''s expression hardly changed. Even after hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s sophistry, his eyes did not change at all, but coldly said, "cheat the punishment elder, and according to the rules of magic Tuo mountain, you will die."


    Mo Yan on the side was shaking at the moment. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a calm face, he almost couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    "Brother, at this time, what are you talking about with elder Xingming? Elder Xingming is a famous old-fashioned man. The more you talk to him, the more serious the punishment will be in the future. If I could have spared my life to protect you just now, there is nothing I can do now."


    Although he muttered in his heart, Mo Yan dared not say it.


    If you say these words in front of Xing Ming at this time, you will definitely be severely punished by Xing Ming.


    "Of course I dare not deceive the elder. Brother Mo did assess me just now, so he gave me the token of the disciple of the magic Tuo mountain." Ning Xiaochuan took out the token, and then continued, "if the elder can''t trust brother Mo, you can personally assess me once."


    "Lying in the trough, you go around, don''t you still go around to the starting point? Just now the elder asked you to summon the divine personality. You don''t want to. Now what big tailed wolf is it?" Mu Donglai seemed to be amused by Ning Xiaochuan''s words, grinning proudly. He stretched out his fingers to Ning Xiaochuan and shouted.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, glanced at Mu Dong and said, "elder, this is the person who reported my violation just now. I just started. I don''t know what will happen if someone slanders his fellow disciples at will and deceives the elder according to the rules of Motuo mountain?"


    Although Xing Ming was rigid in character, he was not stupid. Knowing that Ning Xiaochuan was targeting Mu Dong at the moment, he said coldly, "if the disciples of Tianjiao palace commit the crimes you said, they need to be locked up in my punishment hall for three days."


    "Being locked up in the palace of punishment for three days, this punishment seems very bad." Ning Xiaochuan murmured.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that it should be a very severe punishment to be locked up in the palace of punishment for three days with the punishment intensity of magic Tuo mountain.


    Before, Mo Tianxiang was locked up in the penalty hall for a few days. Only for a few days, her breath, a master of the Ninth level of God, weakened. It can be seen that the punishment locked up in the penalty hall is definitely not just closed.


    Mo Yan was confused by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s so confident appearance, he could only smile twice in his mouth and wink at Ning Xiaochuan at the same time, obviously indicating that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t play too much.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand at Mo Yan, and then looked up at Xing Ming and said, "elder, although I don''t have much talent in martial arts practice, I''m still a little successful in mental health teacher. Brother Mo just checked my mental health teacher level before allowing me to become a disciple of magic Tuo mountain."


    "What?"


    Whether Mu Donglai or Mo Yan, even Mo Tianxiang and Xing Ming, all showed a little surprised at the moment.


    Even in the Shenhe civilization, mental health teachers are very popular.


    Those low-level mental health practitioners are all right, but those high-level mental health practitioners are definitely in demand in the major forces of Shenhe civilization.


    According to the rules of magic Tuo mountain, as long as the level of mental health master reaches the soul level mental health master, he can become the bottom disciple of magic Tuo mountain and live in the magic Tuo mountain mental health hall.


    The king level and Saint level mental health teachers have equal status with elite disciples in magic Tuo mountain.


    When the level of the heart nourishing master reaches the Shennong level, the position of the heart nourishing master in the magic Tuo mountain has been equal to the Tianjiao of the magic Tuo mountain.


    At this moment, if Ning Xiaochuan can show the level of soul level mental health master, it is natural for him to become a disciple of Mount magic.


    "It turns out that you are a heart nourishing master. In that case, summon your heart nourishing tripod. I will check it and immediately know whether you are qualified to join my magic Tuo mountain." Xing Ming glanced at Ning Xiaochuan once, and then said coldly.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind moved, and the heart nourishing tripod hidden in his body immediately slowly emerged.


    Staring at the heart nourishing tripod emerging from Ning Xiaochuan, Mu Dong came with an iron green face and said secretly, "Cao, this boy is really a heart nourishing master. No, his heart nourishing master grade must be unqualified. Otherwise, Mo Tianxiang will fart for him."


    After Ning Xiaochuan summoned the heart nourishing tripod completely, he stepped forward and walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1176

    Xing Ming stepped over to Ning Xiaochuan and brushed a magical force on the heart nourishing tripod.


    This divine power fell on the heart nourishing tripod, and Ning Xiaochuan''s heart nourishing tripod suddenly appeared a layer of golden light full of sacred flavor, and in this light, there were faint thunder walking.


    At the moment, the eyes of several people here are not bad. Seeing such a scene, a word immediately appeared in their hearts.


    "Saint level heart nourishing master!"


    Even Xing Ming, looking at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise at the moment, said, "you are actually a saint level heart nourishing master. According to your level, if you join our magic Tuo mountain, you can immediately become an elite disciple. But if you work hard enough in the heart nourishing hall, your treatment can even be comparable to the general arrogance. Now I confirm again, are you sure you want to join our magic Tuo mountain?"


    What is elder Xing Ming doing?


    Do you want this boy to join the devil mountain like this?


    When Mu Dong came to see this scene, he immediately looked urgent and said, "no, if he was really a saint level spiritual master, how could he only get the token of ordinary disciples just now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Mu Donglai and said calmly, "sorry, I hid my strength just now, so brother Mo Yan didn''t check out my real level."


    Mo Yan was already smiling at this moment, and immediately nodded his head when he heard the speech: "yes, yes, yes, just now I thought brother Ning was just a soul level mental health master, who knows it was a saint level mental health master. If brother Mu hadn''t found elder Xing Ming, I''m afraid I''d miss someone for our magic Tuo mountain this time."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Yan almost made Mu Dong''s angry nose crooked.


    But at this moment, there was nothing he could do. He snorted coldly, and turned around to leave.


    Hoo!


    At this time, a hazy fog suddenly emerged from the elder Xing Ming, and instantly shrouded Mu Donglai in it.


    There was a click sound from Mu Donglai. His body was frozen and could not move any more.


    "Slander fellow disciples, deceive elders, and Mu Donglai, a disciple of Tianjiao palace, is punished and imprisoned in the palace of punishment for three days." The cold voice came from the mouth of the executioner.


    Immediately, the elder Xing Ming brushed Mu Donglai''s body casually, and Mu Donglai''s frozen body immediately flew away towards the starry sky and flew to the direction of the penalty Hall of magic Tuo mountain.


    After punishing Mu Donglai, Xing Ming turned to look at Ning Xiaochuan''s three humanitarians: "Mo Yan''s previous punishment exemption, to Ning Xiaochuan, you are already a saint level mental health teacher, and you can directly become an elite disciple of the magic Tuo mountain. This is the token of the elite disciple. You can report to the magic Tuo mountain mental health hall within three days."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Yan were tried. As soon as the figure of Xing Ming turned, it directly disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although the elder Xing Ming''s character is cold, he does things very simply.


    When elder Xing Ming left, Mo Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, brother Ning, this time you''ve made a mess of Mu Donglai, but I like it. I''ve long disliked this guy."


    Mo Yan and Mu Donglai are the same level of Tianjiao in Motuo mountain, so they have no scruples about speaking now.


    Ning Xiaochuan is holding a white jade sign with a slight white light in his hand at the moment. This white jade sign is the token given by Xing Ming to his elite disciples of magic Tuo mountain just now.


    "Three days later, I''m required to report to the heart nourishing Hall of Mount mantuo. In this way, things are much more troublesome." Staring at the jade card in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan began to ponder.


    Originally, according to his plan, he first became a disciple at the bottom of the magic Tuo mountain, and then tried to climb up slowly, trying to get the identity of an elite disciple within half a year.


    As long as he has the identity of an elite disciple, Ning Xiaochuan is qualified to take the magic Tuo mountain to transmit the Dharma array.


    At that time, with the help of motianxiang secretly, it is almost certain that Ning Xiaochuan will take the transmission array.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan has revealed his identity as a heart nourishing master. In this way, he must report to the heart nourishing Hall of Motuo mountain.


    The heart nourishing master and the martial artist were treated very differently in magic Tuo mountain, and there was a huge gap between the two.


    As long as you enter the heart nourishing hall, if it''s not the heart nourishing master''s magic Tianxiang, you can''t help Ning Xiaochuan any more.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the heart nourishing Hall of Mt. Motuo first." Ningxiaochuan pondered for a moment before making a decision in his heart.


    Mo Yan had long found that Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be distracted at the moment. He thought Ning Xiaochuan was worried about Mu Donglai, so he came close and said, "brother Ning, Mu Donglai has no help in the heart nourishing hall, so brother Ning can not worry about Mu Donglai, just..."


    "Just what?" Ningxiaochuan looked at Mo Yan and said.


    He had heard Mo Yan''s words at the moment, and seemed to want to warn himself of something.


    "Alas, let Princess Tianxiang tell you these things. I won''t talk much, brother Ning. I''ll get together again when I have a chance." Mo Yan hesitated for a moment, and turned around and slipped away.


    Such a strange situation naturally made Ning Xiaochuan more curious. He turned and looked at Mo Tianxiang. Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Tianxiang, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Tianxiang''s face showed some anxiety and said, "the heart nourishing hall and Tianjiao palace in Mo Tuo mountain have always been free from fire and water. If you join the heart nourishing hall, naturally you don''t have to be afraid of Mu Donglai, but the rules in the heart nourishing hall are very strict. It is said that almost all the new disciples are tortured by the old disciples inside. I think Mo Yan just wants to tell his master this, but he doesn''t know how to say it, so he just slips away."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m tortured by old disciples. It''s normal for old people to bully new people everywhere. Tomorrow I''ll enter the heart nourishing hall and first adapt to the environment of the heart nourishing hall." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand.


    And Mo Tianxiang returned to their residence. The next morning, Ning Xiaochuan, led by Mo Tianxiang, rushed to the place of the enchanted Tuoshan heart nourishing hall.


    The heart nourishing hall has been regarded as a real important part of the magic Tuo mountain, so the heart nourishing Hall of the magic Tuo mountain is not located in the lower Star River, but in the sky above the Star River, on the magic Tuo mountain, an artifact.


    This magic mountain is huge. From a distance, it looks like a smooth cone with a sharp top and a round bottom. But when you get close, you can find that the magic mountain is almost covered with all kinds of buildings, large and small.


    These buildings have different styles and different buildings, which cut the whole mount magic into several parts.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, the different buildings on the magic mountain represent different forces, like the round tower building over there, which is where the magic mountain array hall is located, and the shape over there is a monument shaped building, which is where the magic mountain punishment hall is located..."


    With Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang introduced everything here to Ning Xiaochuan all the way.


    Ning Xiaochuan once passed through the memory of a Tianjiao in Motuo mountain, and he is not unfamiliar with everything here.


    Scanning everything around all the way, soon, an area covered with colorful clouds appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang.


    This area is where the Maituo mountain heart nourishing hall is located.


    It is said that at the moment, several Shennong level heart nourishing masters are working together to refine a magic medicine in the heart nourishing Hall of Mount mantuo, so such a layer of colorful clouds will always be shrouded over the heart nourishing hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang flew to the edge of the heart nourishing hall area, and then suddenly stopped.


    "Well, I know all this. Don''t you disciples of Tianjiao palace seldom go to the heart nourishing hall at ordinary times? In order to avoid attracting attention, don''t go this time. I can go in alone. If something happens, I''ll send someone to Tianjiao palace to pass the news for you."


    After telling motianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and rushed towards the heart nourishing hall in front of him.


    Just rushed into this colorful cloud, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a strong fragrance of medicine into his nose. After only smelling the fragrance around, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his energy was much stronger.


    Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the second God, and the pill that can affect him is almost extremely rare.


    Even those ten thousand year level psychic miracles have a very limited effect on Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    But the breath here can make Ning Xiaochuan feel refreshed. If an ordinary person is here, I''m afraid that as long as he takes a breath, the essence contained in this breath can immediately make him step into the ladder of heaven, and even directly break through the realm of heaven and man.


    "Awesome, the colorful haze here is definitely not just caused by several Shennong alchemy. These hazes should be the aura of miraculous medicine escaping from the heart nourishing hall, which is formed over time."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, adjusted his state to the best, and then directly dived down.


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan are heart nourishing halls like palaces.


    Unlike the heart nourishing hall that Ning Xiaochuan came into contact with in Dayan world, there are too many heart nourishing masters in Motuo mountain, so this heart nourishing hall cannot be called Heart nourishing hall at all, but should be called Heart nourishing hall group.


    Countless heart nourishing halls are all around. Ning Xiaochuan glanced at them casually and immediately fell down towards the most ordinary heart nourishing hall.


    The heart nourishing hall in Motuo mountain is actually an alliance of countless small heart nourishing halls. The first thing a new heart nourishing teacher should do is to find a heart nourishing hall among these heart nourishing halls, and then join them.


    Ning Xiaochuan chose this very ordinary heart nourishing hall at the moment.


    After stepping into this heart nourishing hall, a rotten smell suddenly came into Ning Xiaochuan''s nose, as if no one had lived here for a long time.


    "Am I so unlucky that I came to an abandoned heart nourishing hall?" Covering his nose, Ning Xiaochuan looked around.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished walking around the heart nourishing hall, from the side hall, he suddenly rushed out of the side hall, a tall and a short, two strange looking heart nourishing masters.


    "Haha, there are new people coming, brothers, ready to greet the new people."

 Chapter 1177

    WOW!


    With the cry of the two eccentric mental therapists, a group of mental therapists rushed out of the surrounding side hall.


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he had come to a wolf''s nest instead of a heart nourishing hall.


    Yes, it''s the wolf''s nest. At the moment, those mental therapists around look at themselves like wolves looking at people. The greedy eyes don''t even hide at all.


    Out of these spiritual therapists came a middle-aged spiritual therapist who looked quite dignified. He glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "newcomer, do you want to join our Chuanwu spiritual hall?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, and constantly glanced around.


    The whole magic mountain is in good order. Even the Star River under the magic mountain abides by strict order.


    However, at the moment, the heart nourishing hall in front of Ning Xiaochuan didn''t give him the feeling of order, which shows that there are definitely many small ways hidden in this place. It is most likely that it is what Mo Tianxiang and others said about the old people bullying the new people, so Ning Xiaochuan has been quite vigilant about this at the moment.


    The middle-aged heart nourishing master glanced up and down ningxiaochuan several times, and smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I''m Song Fei, the Lord of Chuanwu heart nourishing hall. After you join me in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, you will go to the medicine garden to guard the medicine garden for a year. This is the location of the medicine garden. Go and replace brother Lin yourself."


    He threw Ning Xiaochuan a Rune Stone recording the location of the medicine garden. Song Fei pointed to a huge stone tablet beside him and told Ning Xiaochuan, "pour your breath into this stone tablet, and then you will be a member of Chuanwu heart nourishing hall."


    Song Fei made various arrangements without even asking Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    However, these arrangements are easy for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan took the Rune Stone, walked to the stone tablet next to it, and poured his breath into it.


    Then Ning Xiaochuan immediately strode out.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan left the heart nourishing hall, those heart nourishing masters around him immediately surrounded Song Fei.


    "Temple Lord, how can you let this boy go so easily? According to the rules here, the new heart nurse who joins us must be filial to us enough babies, otherwise, everything on his body will be stripped away by us."


    "Yes, I also want to take off his clothes and see how he runs naked here."


    "This boy''s cultivation seems to have reached the level of a secondary God. It''s only in our heart nourishing hall that he can play with a secondary God like this."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of heart therapists muttered with distorted expressions.


    When they entered the heart nourishing hall here, they also received various insults. Now it''s not easy for a new person to come in, and naturally they want to vent this humiliation on on others.


    For countless years, the heart nourishing hall here has followed this hidden rule. Even the penalty hall has now tacitly accepted these rules in the heart nourishing hall.


    Song Fei''s face showed some disdain and snorted coldly, "you know a fart."


    As the owner of this heart nourishing hall, Song Fei is the absolute authority here. Even people with higher cultivation and better level of heart nourishing masters dare not provoke him.


    At this moment, hearing Song Fei''s scolding, those heart nourishing masters around them who looked distorted suddenly became silent and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    In a word, Song Fei was quite satisfied with it, Shook his head before continuing: "As soon as I saw this boy just now, I already saw that this boy is a prick at all, and it is not so easy to be subdued. With his cultivation in the realm of sub God, you also want to strip human clothes and be careful to be pinched into meat cakes by others. I let this boy go to the medicine garden, that is, let him go there to suffer. When he is familiar with the rules of our heart nourishing hall and knows the strength of our rules, let''s make up the beginner''s instrument for him Don''t you want him to do what you want him to do at that time? "


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, the heart cultivators around him said in a flattering way: "haha, it''s really the Lord''s arrangement. The rules on the side of the medicine garden are stricter than ours, and there are several sub God level senior brothers in it. With them in charge, this new man has to be pinched by others when he comes there. We''ll start again after those senior brothers adjust this boy."


    "I just don''t know how many babies this boy can have left when he goes to the medicine garden. Don''t let us even have soup at that time."


    "Even if I can''t get the treasure, I''ll be satisfied just by teasing this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when these spiritual masters were muttering excitedly, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly came in again from outside the hall.


    Those excited mental therapists were all stunned, looking at Ning Xiaochuan in some astonishment, and didn''t know what Ning Xiaochuan wanted to do.


    Ning Xiaochuan strode in, glanced around again, and then his eyes stopped on Song Fei and said, "Lord, I once got a treasure, which was originally intended to be dedicated to the Lord, and I almost forgot it just now."


    "Hey, this boy... Has a future."


    No matter Song Fei or those heart trainers around him, their eyes on Ning Xiaochuan suddenly lit up at the moment.


    Especially Song Fei, at the moment, his face was almost floating.


    His talent in mental cultivation is not too strong, but because there is a backer behind him, he has secured the position of the head of this mental cultivation hall.


    Whenever he is flattered by other spiritual masters, Song Fei will have this floating feeling in his heart.


    "What''s your name again?" At this time, Song Fei thought of asking Ning Xiaochuan''s name.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said his name.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, ha ha, good name, good, your boy is very good. If you have any treasure to give to me, just take it out." Song Fei nodded and laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed hesitation. After glancing around, he hesitated and said, "temple Lord, can I give you the baby alone? This baby is very important. It''s best not to let others know."


    "As a new heart nurse, what can you have? It''s no small treasure... Well, you all go out." Song Fei pretended to disdain on his face, but with greed in his eyes, he waved out all the heart therapists around him.


    Those ordinary heart therapists stared at Ning Xiaochuan strangely as they walked outside.


    Some people are secretly scolding Ning Xiaochuan. A newcomer will flatter others like this. Sooner or later, there will be no good end.


    Some people are salivating about Ning Xiaochuan''s fate. They have just joined the heart nourishing hall, and they have already established a relationship with the hall Lord. If they can take out a baby that satisfies the hall Lord, they can walk sideways in this heart nourishing hall in the future.


    Some people are secretly sad and regret why they were so simple that they didn''t even know how to curry favor with the Lord when they came here, so they were punished miserably.


    No matter what these ordinary heart nourishing masters think, in a flash, there are only Ning Xiaochuan and Song Fei left in this heart nourishing hall.


    At this time, song Feicai no longer made any disguise, directly stretched out his palm at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "take out any treasure directly. If you dare to cheat me, I will send you directly to the palace of punishment."


    "Yes, this is the baby I want to offer." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was smiling, but his figure jumped up.


    Song Fei felt something wrong at the moment. His face was livid and jumped up, angrily shouting at Ning Xiaochuan, "what are you doing?"


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to pay attention to Song Fei, and he grabbed him in his hand as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Song Fei''s cultivation just created a realm. In front of Ning Xiaochuan, a master of the second God jiuzhong, he couldn''t even resist at all.


    Being caught by Ning Xiaochuan, Song Fei looked fearless and shouted at Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, if you dare to kill me, the master of the penalty hall will directly kill you. Now only if you kneel down and kowtow to me immediately and confess to me, can I forgive you, otherwise, your end will be very miserable."


    For so many years, Song Fei has been used to being so domineering. Even if he occasionally encounters a little trouble, the backer behind him is enough to wipe out any trouble for him.


    PA!


    Ning Xiaochuan slapped Song Fei directly in the face.


    "You dare to hit me." Song Fei became more and more angry.


    PA! PA!


    Ningxiaochuan hardly hesitated, and then slapped again. After a few slaps, Song Fei was immediately dazed and couldn''t even speak.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan quite satisfied. He was really a little annoyed about Song Fei''s roar.


    Song Fei was thrown aside, but Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to make various decisions with both hands.


    At last, Ning Xiaochuan popped a drop of blood from his finger and dropped it on Song Fei.


    On Song Fei''s forehead, a strange dark pattern suddenly appeared. After this pattern appeared, Song Fei trembled violently, and his face began to show pain.


    After such a long time, Song Fei calmed down and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan standing in front of him, Song Fei made a sound in his mouth.


    "Master."


    "Well." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    What he did to Song Fei just now was a method of controlling slaves that he learned when he was in the land of Jiuyou.


    In fact, if Ning Xiaochuan directly uses the power of his seven hole demon heart, Song Fei will blink if he wants to control it. But for such rubbish as Song Fei, Ning Xiaochuan really felt that it was not worth wasting his power of the seven orifices, so he used the current method of controlling him.


    Compared with the mind slaves controlled by the power of the seven orifices, Ning Xiaochuan''s method at the moment is obviously much lower end, and there is a risk of being discovered.


    But Ning Xiaochuan will stay in Mt. Motuo for half a year. After half a year, he has gone to the source world. Who cares what will happen here.


    Staring at Song Fei in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "I have a few questions. You should answer me honestly."

 Chapter 1178

    Chuanwu heart nourishing hall is a very common heart nourishing hall in the many heart nourishing halls in Motuo mountain.


    The members of this heart nourishing hall have the highest accomplishments in the realm of nature, and the highest level of heart nourishing master is the king level heart nourishing master. In the magic Tuo mountain where experts are everywhere, such a heart nourishing hall is simply a gathering place of waste.


    After hearing the truth from Song Fei, Ning Xiaochuan finally knows why this place looks so shabby.


    But this is quite in line with Ning Xiaochuan''s requirements.


    What Ning Xiaochuan wants now is to keep a low profile, so low-key that no one knows the best. As long as he can stand out at the last moment and grab the seat of the transmission array.


    "Master, I''ve heard that the teleportation array of magic mountain is mainly used for the disciples'' experience, so if we take the teleportation array, the martial arts must be a generation of Tianjiao. And our mental health teachers must reach the bottleneck, and then get the permission of the elder of Shennong temple before they have the right to go out for experience. I heard that the elder of Shennong Temple seems to be organizing an assessment. As long as those who pass the assessment, they will Can take the transmission array to go out for experience. "


    Song Fei stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan dumbly, constantly answering Ning Xiaochuan''s questions.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that although Song Fei''s strength was average and his level of mental health teacher was average, he knew a lot. Many contents of Mo Tianxiang didn''t know, but Song Fei knew.


    After questioning Song Fei for almost half a day, Ning Xiaochuan and Song Fei walked out together.


    In order to avoid revealing any flaws, Ning Xiaochuan still pretends to be respectful to Song Fei at the moment, while Song Fei is a satisfied look after receiving a baby.


    The two simply acted for a while, and immediately let those ordinary heart therapists confirm that Ning Xiaochuan has become a popular person in front of Song Fei.


    After fooling these ordinary heart therapists, Ning Xiaochuan took it in and continued to stay here, directly chose a secret room, and then walked in.


    Song Fei is watching outside, and Ning Xiaochuan can safely close here.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is eager to rush to the source world at present, in terms of cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan has never relaxed.


    Now the breath of receiving the Shinto has been completely engraved on the white bone beads by Ning Xiaochuan, but what makes Ning Xiaochuan speechless is that Ning Xiaochuan''s expected God didn''t happen.


    In other words, even if Ning Xiaochuan engraved all the breath of the ten ways of destroying the world into the white bone beads, Ning Xiaochuan could not become a God.


    Such an abnormal situation almost immediately stopped Ning Xiaochuan''s practice.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid anyone who encounters this kind of situation will have a headache.


    Since the condensation of such a strange deity as the ten thousand Dharma deity, Ning Xiaochuan''s way of practice is different from that of ordinary people. The experience of other people''s practice is of no use to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    It can be said that now Ning Xiaochuan is completely taking a new path of cultivation.


    His practice, there is no experience to learn from, no one can guide him, only his own understanding.


    When he was in Jiuyou, Ning Xiaochuan understood the method of inscribing the breath of rules to promote his cultivation, but at this moment, he can only improve his cultivation by groping for a new way of cultivation.


    "Although my divine personality is strange, no matter how strange it is, it is also the condensation of the law, which is closely related to the law. As long as I understand more ways of destroying the world, it will certainly improve my realm."


    Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart, and immediately began to think about grabbing the quota of the transmission array.


    According to Song Fei, before the transmission Dharma array is opened, the grand Presbyterian Council of Shennong Temple organizes an assessment, and those who pass the assessment have the right to ride the transmission Dharma array.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to worry.


    He just had to wait quietly for a few months and then take part in the assessment.


    The only problem is that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how strong his opponent is. If he meets several cardiologists with incredible talent in this assessment, he will be in bad luck.


    "It seems that this time I''m going to make a public appearance and listen to the lecture of magic mountain Shennong."


    Three days later, Ning Xiaochuan came out of the secret room.


    From Song Fei''s mouth, he has learned that Shennong level mental health teachers often give public lectures in the mental health hall of Motuo mountain to teach the experience of mental health teachers.


    This alone is where the ordinary heart nourishing hall outside cannot be compared with the magic Tuo mountain.


    The existence of Shennong class is definitely a very important opportunity for the mental health teacher.


    Ning Xiaochuan certainly doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Now his cultivation in mental health has reached the limit, and Shennong is the next step. Maybe after hearing these Shennong lectures, he can take the opportunity to break through.


    Of course, in addition, Ning Xiaochuan also wants to take this opportunity to see those spiritual talents of magic Tuo mountain.


    In terms of the scale of mental health teachers in Motuo mountain, the number of genius mental health teachers comparable to Tianjiao will never be too small.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you represent our Chuanwu heart nourishing hall. Even if you arrive at Shennong hall, don''t lose face in my Chuanwu heart nourishing hall."


    At the door of Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, Song Fei''s face was dignified and constantly told Ning Xiaochuan.


    Each heart nourishing hall has only one place to attend Shennong''s lectures. In the past, Song Fei was the person who attended the lectures in front of Chuanwu heart nourishing hall.


    But this time, it was ningxiaochuan.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t disgrace our heart nourishing hall." Ningxiaochuan pretended to nod, and then got up and flew towards the Shennong hall.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan flying away, the heart healers in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall couldn''t help but gather around Song Fei one by one and tried to persuade Song Fei.


    "Temple Lord, don''t be fooled by Ning Xiaochuan. I thought this boy was nothing since he first came here. Now it''s obvious that he robbed the temple Lord of his qualification to listen to Shennong''s lectures. Otherwise, after the temple Lord''s lectures this time, the level of the mental health teacher will be greatly improved."


    "Yes, although Ning Xiaochuan has some skills, why should he listen to Shennong''s lectures? We have joined Chuanwu heart nourishing hall for a long time than him, but none of us has ever listened to Shennong''s lectures."


    "Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t understand any rules at all. As a newcomer, he is so impolite that our Chuanwu heart nourishing hall simply can''t accommodate such a person."


    "Temple Lord, if you let Ning Xiaochuan go on like this, even your position as temple Lord will be in jeopardy."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of heart trainers in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall spared no effort to slander Ning Xiaochuan in front of Song Fei.


    But this slander is of no use to Ning Xiaochuan at all. Before they finish speaking, Song Fei''s face has changed greatly, and he stretched out his hand to point at them and scolded angrily: "grass, what are you, which can only hurt people behind your back? I have tested Ning Xiaochuan''s ability, and I can tell you clearly that if any of you can have Ning Xiaochuan''s ability, I will give him the chance to listen to Shennong next time."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, the heart healers around him were stunned and said, "temple Lord, is this what you said?"


    In terms of the level of mental health teachers, there are several people here who are better than Song Fei, so they are not convinced by what song Fei said at the moment.


    "Of course, I said." Song Fei snorted coldly and left directly.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan left, Song Fei had already known that Ning Xiaochuan was a saint level mental health teacher. Among the mental health teachers in Chuanwu mental health hall, the king level was the highest level. How could he compare with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Song Fei is confident.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know at all. Song Fei''s words at the moment had given him a bunch of opponents ready to challenge him in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall.


    After leaving the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, Ning Xiaochuan immediately flew towards the hall with the highest terrain and at the top of all the heart nourishing halls.


    This hall, which is at the top of all the heart nourishing halls, is the famous Shennong hall in Motuo mountain.


    Only Shennong can live in Shennong temple.


    Shennong level mental health teacher is also an important figure in magic Tuo mountain, so the status of Shennong temple in magic Tuo mountain is a little higher than Tianjiao palace.


    After all, Tianjiao palace is just a group of Tianjiao who have not grown up. At least half of these Tianjiao will die on the way to God.


    However, in the Shennong hall, a group of Shennong have almost stood at the peak of the spiritual cultivation division.


    Even a dead person can be saved after being sent to the heart nourishing hall. So even those Tianjiao dare not offend the Shennong in the Shennong temple at will.


    Although there is only a difference between Saint level mental health teacher and Shennong, the difference between them is almost the difference between heaven and earth.


    After Ning Xiaochuan entered the Shennong hall, there immediately appeared a large group of heart healers in front of him. These heart healers looked different, and some talked together. Some stood alone, frowning and thinking. Some directly summoned the heart nourishing tripod and began to refine the elixir in front of everyone.


    Glancing around once, Ning Xiaochuan recognized that almost all of the people who appeared here at the moment were Saint level mental health masters.


    Although there are several Wang level mental health masters, there are definitely not too many.


    There are so many Saint level mental health masters in Mt. magic, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but smack his tongue in the dark.


    And after Ning Xiaochuan arrived, there was still a steady stream of heart nourishing teachers coming from below to enter the Shennong temple.


    After waiting for about half a day, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the head of this group of mental therapists. The body of the virtual shadow was an old man with a white beard.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the old man, the other heart therapists around him obviously knew him quite well.


    Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the virtual shadow, countless spiritual therapists below immediately saluted the virtual shadow respectfully and said, "master Danbao."


    The Shennong virtual shadow named Dan Bao waved casually and said calmly, "you''re welcome. I''ll start teaching right away. This time, it''s still the saint level heart nourishing master who has broken through the experience of Shennong. It''s up to you to understand it."

 Chapter 1179

    Danbao Shennong did not show the noumenon, but separated a part of the spiritual body to give lectures.


    This virtual shadow is the spiritual body of Danbao Shennong.


    With a wave of his hand, a living beast immediately appeared in Danbao Shennong''s hand. Danbao Shennong''s palm seemed to contain a world, which bound the beast in it. No matter how the beast ran, it could not escape from Danbao Shennong''s palm.


    "This is an ordinary Warcraft octagonal tiger produced in the demon world. I will kill it and then revive it. You can experience the truth."


    Danbao Shennong said calmly, and the beast in his hand gradually slowed down.


    Finally, the beast fell to the ground, his eyes glazed, and then lost his breath.


    Even far away, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that this beast has indeed lost all its vitality.


    "Resurrecting the dead is the basic requirement for the heart cultivator to reach the Shennong level. I don''t know how this Danbao Shennong''s means compare with the ugly mother-in-law." Looking at the performance of Danbao Shennong in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    The ugly mother-in-law is a down-to-earth Shennong level spiritual trainer. However, the ugly mother-in-law should also be in the source world now, together with the purple and gold emperor and others.


    At the thought of these, the figures of yuwatermelon and others suddenly flashed in front of Ning Xiaochuan, making him feel guilty and uneasy.


    At the moment, Danbao Shennong had pointed at the beast in front of him. The beast twitched a few times and slowly climbed up.


    Seeing such a critical scene, Ning Xiaochuan immediately restrained his mind and looked carefully.


    He had seen that it might be because he was teaching, so the Danbao Shennong didn''t save the beast completely, but saved half of it.


    At this moment, this beast is like the princess Lanfei who was resurrected by the ugly mother-in-law at the beginning. It can only be regarded as a corpse slave, and it can''t be completely revived at all.


    "These are the several levels that we must go through to enter Shennong. First of all, we must be able to revive the corpse. Even if we only revive the other party to become a corpse slave, it is a further step towards Shennong." The voice of Danbao Shennong spread all over the palace.


    Among the numerous Saint level mental health masters below, at this moment, several people directly took out living creatures, killed them on the spot, and then imitated the appearance of Dan Bao Shennong and began to save these dead creatures.


    Most of them naturally failed, but a few of them have been able to barely revive half of the dead.


    The reason why they resurrected half of them is that these dead objects they resurrected have a strong sense of death. They are not like Danbao Shennong. They resurrected a corpse slave several times, which can also make the corpse slave not contaminated once it dies.


    But as a saint level mental health teacher, it is quite rare for them to do this.


    Ningxiaochuan has begun to quietly write down the appearance of these people.


    A few months later, these people are all his competitors in the evaluation of the transmission quota.


    At the moment, there are only three people in the hall who can revive the dead. One of them is a man with messy hair and a untidy appearance.


    The other was an old man with a goatee, who looked quite long and wretched, but his eyes were serious.


    The last person is a woman, with a long figure and almost taller than ordinary men. Looking at her figure alone, this woman is simply more charming than any beauty, but she is very ordinary, and there are even some freckles on her cheeks.


    These three people are remembered by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Dan Bao Shennong told the truth of the resurrection of the dead, and then casually revived the beast in his hand.


    This beast is a very common beast in the world of Warcraft. It has a certain wisdom. After dying once, it seems to be quite depressed and can no longer jump like before.


    Danbao Shennong quickly put away the beast, and then looked down at the people: "you are all geniuses in our heart nourishing hall. Next, if you have any problems, you can ask me, and I will answer you as much as possible."


    As soon as Danbao Shennong''s voice fell, the man with untidy hair jumped up immediately and asked a question about a cardiologist.


    Danbao Shennong pondered for a moment before giving a careful answer.


    Those heart therapists around are also listening carefully to such questions and answers.


    You know, the person who is asking questions at this moment is the mental therapist at the same level as them, so the questions asked by this person are most likely to be questions that have confused them for a long time, so these mental therapists are more focused than just now.


    In addition to Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan frowned at the moment, and he didn''t hear Danbao Shennong''s voice at all.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is thinking about another problem.


    "After the fall of the gods, only Shennong can use their divine personality to revive them. Originally, I wanted to take situ Lang''s divine personality and let the ugly mother-in-law revive him after seeing the ugly mother-in-law. But now, even if I arrived at the source, I may not be able to find the ugly mother-in-law. In this case, do I want to ask Danbao Shennong about the way to revive situ lang."


    Although situ Lang''s divine personality is now preserved by Ning Xiaochuan, there is no problem for the time being.


    However, the longer it takes to revive situ Lang, the more difficult it will be for situ Lang to recover his strength in the future.


    If we can revive situ Lang immediately at this moment, with the realm of situ Lang''s lower God, we can immediately help Ning Xiaochuan.


    Apart from other things, just the matter of rushing to the source world. If situ Lang was there, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have to take risks at Motuo mountain as long as he tried to find a broken boundary boat.


    Almost just hesitated for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan made a decision in his heart. He must seize this opportunity and ask Danbao Shennong how to revive situ Lang.


    After making the decision, Ning Xiaochuan waited for a moment. After a mental therapist asked about his confusion, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to ask questions.


    "Lord Shennong, if there is a subordinate God, only the divine personality is left after being destroyed by others, and I don''t know how to resurrect."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s question was asked, and he immediately looked nervously at Danbao Shennong.


    And those holy level mental health masters around them also looked at Ning Xiaochuan strangely at the moment.


    These mental health practitioners belong to the magic mountain, so generally, if there are gods who died in the war in the magic mountain, but the divine personality is preserved, it will generally be sent to the Shennong temple, so that the Shennong in the Shennong temple can revive them.


    But Ning Xiaochuan asked directly at the moment, which showed that the God he was going to revive was not the God of Motuo mountain.


    Magic Tuo mountain has a huge force in the demon world, but it has never been very friendly to other gods who are not magic Tuo mountain.


    So at this moment, these Saint level mental health masters want to see how Danbao Shennong will deal with this matter.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s inquiry, Danbao Shennong''s virtual shadow cast his eyes on it.


    After scanning Ning Xiaochuan once, Danbao Shennong was slightly surprised and said, "you are the person in the heart nourishing hall. Why have I never seen you before?"


    "Lord Shennong, I am a member of the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall. I just joined the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall a few days ago." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Chuanwu heart nourishing hall!


    WOW!


    Ningxiaochuan instantly felt a burst of noise around him.


    Those holy level mental health masters around suddenly looked at the monsters one by one and seemed to look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?" Ning Xiaochuan came to the Shennong hall this time, but he made full preparations, but he didn''t expect that he just mentioned the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, and these heart nourishing masters around him would be so surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know that Chuanwu heart nourishing hall was the worst among all the heart nourishing halls here.


    Otherwise, when Ning Xiaochuan first entered the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, the buildings in the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall would not be so dilapidated.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan chose this Chuanwu heart nourishing hall because it looks ordinary.


    But if it''s just like this, these mental health practitioners around will never be surprised to such a degree.


    At the moment, these heart therapists were surprised that the person who came to attend the Shennong lecture in front of the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall at the moment was not the wonderful hall owner of the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall.


    "It''s strange that Song Fei has been taking part in Shennong''s teaching in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall. Even several talented heart nourishing masters in their heart nourishing hall are not qualified to come here. Why did a strange boy come this time?"


    "This boy''s cultivation is a sub God realm. Ten times * he beat Song Fei up, and then robbed the quota of this class."


    "Yes, this is quite possible."


    "Haha, if this is true, this boy will be in bad luck. Song Fei''s brother song Tian is not easy to mess with. When song Tian comes back, this boy will be finished."


    "Song Tian is not only the peerless genius of our heart nourishing hall, but also the generation of Tianjiao in Tianjiao palace. It is said that he is a natural supreme body, and the condensed aspect of the divine personality has been infinitely close to the level of the king of the divine personality. He dotes on his useless brother Song Fei, and even gets him a seat as the head of the heart nourishing hall at all costs. I heard that people who have offended Song Fei before have been secretly disposed of by song Tian, even if It''s the temple of punishment, and I''m not willing to punish song Tian, the peerless Tianjiao. "


    ¡­¡­


    Those talking voices around him came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears, and immediately made Ning Xiaochuan look greatly changed.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed not only because he knew the existence of song Tian, but because he had felt that the slave mark he had planted for Song Fei was touched.


    No one in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall can do this at all.


    "Is Song Fei''s talented brother song Tian coming? It can''t be such a coincidence." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    At the moment, the Danbao Shennong has said again: "if you want to use a divine lattice to revive gods, there are many aspects involved. Take out the divine lattice in your hand and I''ll take a look for you."

 Chapter 1180

    To resurrect a God, you need to check the divine lattice.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately hesitated. After all, this is magic Tuo mountain. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know what impact it would have if he took out situ Lang''s divine personality.


    Maybe, after the gods of Motuo mountain feel the existence of situ Lang, they will directly destroy it.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s hesitation, Danbao Shennong immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, although our magic mountain is relatively xenophobic, if there is no hatred between your God level friend and my magic mountain, magic mountain won''t embarrass him. Moreover, I check the God''s personality to see how badly he has been hit before, and then I can apply the right medicine to the case and revive him."


    After hearing Danbao Shennong''s words, Ning Xiaochuan looked calmer.


    Previously, he had heard that situ Lang said that he himself came from the celestial realm among the eight realms of Shenhe civilization, and he had never been to the demon realm at all, so it was impossible to have any gratitude and resentment with magic Tuo mountain.


    Waving to take out situ Lang''s divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan went to Danbao Shennong''s virtual shadow and handed over this brilliant divine personality.


    Most of the heart therapists around were very curious to see Ning Xiaochuan''s every move. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan take out such a God with only 300 sections, their faces suddenly showed a little disapproval.


    Among the gods of Motuo mountain, the 300 faceted deities are at the bottom.


    After the members of Tianjiao palace in Motuo mountain become gods, the weakest divine aspect is more than 500.


    In such an environment, although the cultivation of these spiritual masters in magic Tuo mountain is not very good, their vision is not low, so they don''t even care about the gods with more than 300 faceted gods.


    Danbao Shennong didn''t care about this, reached out and took the divine lattice into his hand, and then began to shoot a column of light on the divine lattice.


    On these pillars of light, there is a strong sacred breath.


    Absorbed these pillars of light, situ Lang''s divine personality immediately began to shine.


    Danbao Shennong looked indifferent, At this moment, he suddenly said: "Resurrecting dead lives is only the most basic requirement of Shennong level mental health masters. After reaching the Shennong realm, the way to go is to resurrect gods. Only by resurrecting gods can we really step into the Shennong realm, and the limit that most shennongs, including me, can do is to resurrect gods with the help of gods that have not been melted. It is said that the most powerful Shennong does not need to use gods, but only use them A trace of breath left by the gods can revive them. "


    When treating situ Lang, Danbao Shennong still didn''t forget to teach the heart trainers below.


    However, just as Danbao Shennong kept talking, some sparks of light suddenly burst out from situ Lang''s divine personality. Danbao Shennong''s conscious body was closely stained, and immediately let him scream.


    Brush!


    Danbao Shennong''s consciousness body suddenly disappeared at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab situ Lang''s divine personality and put it away again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Danbao Shennong suddenly disappeared."


    "What''s strange about that divine personality just now? Is it that something happened when Danbao Shennong treated him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is just a God with more than 300 facets. It is said that Danbao Shennong has even treated the gods with 1000 facets."


    ¡­¡­


    Those mental therapists below noticed such a change and immediately made surprised sounds one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also a little confused at the moment, and doesn''t know what happened.


    Just when they were in a panic, the figure of Danbao Shennong suddenly reappeared, and now it is not the consciousness of Danbao Shennong, but his noumenon.


    As soon as he appeared, Danbao Shennong shouted, "this lecture is over, and you all disperse separately."


    Although the mental health teachers who attended the class below were stunned, they did not dare to refute Danbao Shennong, and got up and flew away one by one.


    Ningxiaochuan was about to leave, but was stopped by Dan yaoshennong.


    "Little guy, don''t you want to know how to treat your friend? I can tell you that your friend''s situation is very special. If you leave directly now, I''m afraid his spirit will collapse directly in a period of time."


    "What?" Ning Xiaochuan was stunned.


    Danbao Shennong had just checked situ Lang''s divine personality, so what he said at the moment was extremely credible.


    Ningxiaochuan almost didn''t hesitate, and directly turned around and walked back.


    He would never watch Stuart die.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan faintly felt that Danbao Shennong didn''t seem to be hurting his mind.


    Walking in front of Danbao Shennong, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Lord Shennong? How is my friend? Can you explain it carefully?"


    Danbao Shennong nodded and said: "Your friend should have been killed by a very powerful God. Although he was saved at the last minute, the God who killed him was really too powerful. His power has eroded into your friend''s Godhead, and this power is increasing. After this power suppresses your friend''s consciousness, his Godhead will completely collapse. My conscious body was just contaminated by this power That''s why I collapsed directly. This force is too overbearing, and even almost hurt my noumenon. "


    Referring to the situation just now, even Danbao Shennong''s face showed a look of fear. Fortunately, it was his conscious body that treated Stuart Lang''s divine personality just now. Otherwise, the spark from the divine personality might even destroy his noumenon.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly.


    What Danbao Shennong said is indeed true. It was the Feng Zhu Jun who killed situ Lang, but his strength was against the sky. With the strength of Fengzhu Jun, as long as there is a trace of his strength left, it is enough to destroy situ Lang.


    "Is there any way for Lord Shennong to save my friend? Even if I die, I will save him." Staring at Danbao Shennong in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s face coagulated seriously.


    After entering the Shenhe civilization, the only friend Ning Xiaochuan made was situ Lang, so anyway, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to see situ Lang die like this.


    "It''s exactly the same as I used to be!" Danbao Shennong did not directly answer Ning Xiaochuan, but stared at Ning Xiaochuan and sighed in his heart.


    When Danbao Shennong was young, he once had a friend who was seriously injured. Danbao Shennong tried his best, but he couldn''t save the friend in the end.


    So at this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan working so hard for situ Lang, Danbao Shennong immediately felt a sigh in his heart.


    "Well, for the sake of his love and righteousness, I''ll help him this time." In an instant, Danbao Shennong made a decision in his heart.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know what Danbao Shennong was thinking at all, but he felt that Danbao Shennong looked at him as if he were eager for a moment.


    "Come with me. Although I can''t completely save your friend, it''s still possible to barely save his life."


    Danbao Shennong waved his hand and took Ning Xiaochuan into the depths of the Shennong hall in front of him.


    At the same time, an angry voice spread from the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, one of the many heart nourishing halls of his highness Shennong.


    "Someone dares to plant a slave mark on my brother. If I don''t come back in time, when this mark is completely integrated into my brother''s mind, no one can save my brother at that time."


    In the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, a group of heart nourishing masters belonging to the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall mostly stood on one side with trepidation.


    In the center of the heart nourishing hall, a slender young man with long eyebrows and beautiful eyes is standing here. His body has a proud and invincible breath. Anyone who sees him will feel that this talent is the center of heaven and earth.


    This man is song Tian, Song Fei''s genius brother.


    As the Tianjiao of the generation of magic Tuo mountain, song Tian''s position in magic Tuo mountain is even higher than that of magic Tianxiang, and his strength is also extremely amazing. He only looked at Song Fei before, and he saw the truth that Song Fei was marked as a slave by the race.


    Song Tian was naturally furious about this and immediately began to investigate the truth.


    After investigating the truth, song Tian had been waiting in Chuanwu heart nourishing hall, waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to come back, and then took Ning Xiaochuan directly to avenge his brother.


    "Damn it, this Ning Xiaochuan is so bold. I won''t let him go easily if I catch him later."


    Song Tian''s eyes twinkled with anger, and his face was cold and abnormal.


    As the top group of talented people in Mt. Motuo, song Tian never paid attention to these people at the bottom.


    For example, before, there were several new people in Chuanwu heart nourishing Hall who were not convinced of his brother and secretly targeted his brother. Finally, song Tian directly caught all these people, abandoned their cultivation, and threw them to remote planets, where they were tortured, and then lived and died on their own.


    But before those new people, no one had ever done so simply and thoroughly as Ning Xiaochuan, and even planted his brother directly with the mark of slavery.


    Song Tian had tried several times in succession just now, but he couldn''t untie the slave mark planted by Ning Xiaochuan, and could only barely seal it.


    Such a situation made song Tian extremely angry.


    After waiting here for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure didn''t appear. Song Tian stood in the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall with a cold look, and he didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. Instead, he waved to the group of ordinary heart therapists around him and said, "you all get out and have a look. Why hasn''t that shit Ning Xiaochuan come back?"


    Naturally, these ordinary heart therapists would not miss this opportunity to shoot song Tian''s horses and ran out quickly one by one.


    A moment later, they rushed back, bent over and stood in front of song Tian with a smile on their face, and said, "Sir, just now we have asked, Danbao Shennong''s teaching has long ended, but Danbao Shennong left Ning Xiaochuan alone, as if to teach him something alone. Just now he has left Shennong hall, but he hasn''t come back, but he flew in the direction of Tianjiao palace."


    "It''s not easy for this man to have a relationship with Danbao Shennong." Song Tian showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, but he made a colder voice: "however, even if Dan Bao Shennong protected him, he is dead."


    With a cold drink, song Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall.

 Chapter 1181

    On Mt. Motuo, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew over these heart nourishing halls.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is still thinking about the dialogue with Danbao Shennong just now.


    "If you want to save your friend''s life, you must first find a treasure called the sand of the divine soul to nourish his divine personality, so that his consciousness can last longer. In addition, you need to find another spiritual trainer whose cultivation reaches the peak of Shennong level, so that you can save your friend."


    "Lord Shennong, do you know where there is this sand of spirits?"


    "The sand of the divine spirit is a treasure gestated in the core of the life planet in the starry sky, which is very rare, but I happen to know a place with the sand of the divine spirit. When I didn''t reach the Shennong realm at the beginning, I once found the existence of the sand of the divine spirit in the trial place of the source world. Just a few months later, the magic Tuo mountain will organize a trial practice. At that time, I will recommend you to take the transmission array to the trial place to find the sand of the divine spirit, but After all these years, I can''t guarantee whether there is still sand of spirits. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the status of Danbao Shennong in Motuo mountain, it is easy to get a seat for Ning Xiaochuan to take the transmission array.


    Moreover, Danbao Shennong has told Ning Xiaochuan the possible location of the sand of the spirit.


    With these two conditions, Ning Xiaochuan is still likely to find the sand of the spirit and temporarily save situ Lang''s life. And he can also take this opportunity to take the transmission array to the source world.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also surprised that a Danbao Shennong should have helped himself so much.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan was a little wary of Danbao Shennong before. After all, Danbao Shennong seemed to be a little too enthusiastic about him.


    But at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is full of gratitude to Danbao Shennong.


    He could tell that Danbao Shennong really didn''t mean any harm to him and wanted to help him wholeheartedly.


    Flying away from the Shennong temple, Ning Xiaochuan laughed bitterly.


    Previously, he had preconceived that all the people on the mountain were bad people, so he was a little wary of anyone. But now think about it carefully. The scale of magic mountain is huge, occupying a whole galaxy, and there are at least hundreds of billions of people living in it.


    Of course, not all of these people are bad people.


    Good people like Danbao Shennong are naturally not lacking in the magic mountain.


    When Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart, he immediately felt a fierce figure rushing out of the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall below.


    "Sure enough, an outsider went to the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall. It seems that this person is Song Fei''s genius brother. Now it''s not time to conflict with him. I''ll avoid him first."


    With a murmur in his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed suddenly accelerated and rushed in the direction of Tianjiao palace.


    He had secretly informed Mo Tianxiang, and now Mo Tianxiang was coming in this direction.


    Without revealing his strength, Ning Xiaochuan can''t be the opponent of song Tian at all, so at the moment, he can only use magic fragrance to fight song Tian.


    The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and song Tian, one by one, crossed the sky over the Motuo mountain.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, even if you escape to the sky today, I will catch you back."


    The cold voice came directly from behind, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about each other at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that since song Tian found the slave mark he had planted for Song Fei, reconciliation between the two would be impossible.


    And now Ning Xiaochuan has Danbao Shennong as his backer in the heart nourishing hall, and he can get 100% of the seats by the transmission method array, so he doesn''t have to go back to the Chuanwu heart nourishing hall at all now, as long as he waits for the first half of the year, he can leave by the transmission method array directly.


    In this case, although song Tian made Ning Xiaochuan afraid, he was only afraid. As long as he was delayed for half a year, even if song Tian wanted to find Ning Xiaochuan for revenge, he might not be able to find it.


    Without any response from Ning Xiaochuan, song Tian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    With his hands and fingers together, song Tian made a strange gesture while chasing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who was fleeing quickly in front of him, instantly felt his back cold. In a hurry, his almost subconscious figure flashed, and a cold sword light flashed away from his original place.


    "It''s a bit of skill to be able to avoid my attack, but I think you can avoid it several times." Song Tian showed some disdain for sneering at the corners of his mouth, and his hands flashed out several sword Qi again, stabbing Ning Xiaochuan in the past.


    Boom!


    At this time, a flaming fire wind appeared from a distance and instantly swallowed all the sword Qi that song Tian hit out.


    It was mo Tianxiang who shot. After Ning Xiaochuan informed Mo Tianxiang, Mo Tianxiang finally arrived.


    "Magic fragrance!"


    Song Tian''s figure stopped for a moment, and his face turned back to the demon Tianxiang who shot.


    They are also members of Tianjiao palace, and song Tian and Mo Tianxiang are almost at the same level of Tianjiao, so they are naturally very familiar with each other.


    However, just glancing at Mo Tianxiang, song Tian immediately rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Even if Mo Tianxiang was present, he could not stop song Tian.


    Mo Tianxiang''s face was cold. He raised his short bow and pulled it into a semicircle. After aiming at song Tian, he said coldly, "song Tian, this is my friend. If you want to fight him, you have to pass me first. If you want to attract the people in the penalty hall, do your best to continue to fight."


    In Motuo mountain, the temple of punishment is transcendent, and even gods are afraid of the temple of punishment.


    Hearing that Mo Tianxiang mentioned the palace of punishment, song Tiancai stopped again.


    Ning Xiaochuan also stopped opposite song Tian at the moment and glanced at song Tian last time.


    From song Tian, Ning Xiaochuan felt a strong sense of oppression, which was even stronger than the feeling brought to him by magic fragrance at the beginning.


    There is no doubt that the strength of song Tian in front of him is even stronger than that of Mo Tianxiang.


    "A magic mountain can have such a powerful Tianjiao. My strength is good, but I still can''t compare with those strongest Tianjiao. Now that the matter of transmitting the Dharma array is finished, I should spend more energy on cultivation." Staring at song Tian in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    Unlike others, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is not the strongest, but his potential is strong enough.


    Whether it is the supreme body or the way of destroying the world, having any one is enough to become a generation of Tianjiao.


    However, when he arrived at Ning Xiaochuan, he, who had both, was implicated by his eccentric deity, resulting in the inability to give full play to his strength.


    But fortunately, at this moment, his ten thousand Dharma deity has begun to evolve. As long as Ning Xiaochuan keeps evolving his deity, sooner or later he will be able to trample on the strongest Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization.


    When Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned, song Tian and Mo Tianxiang had already confronted each other. After the appearance of Mo Tianxiang, song Tian had only one person left in his eyes.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan, song Tian didn''t pay attention at all, so he was naturally too lazy to say more with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Isn''t Mo Tianxiang always true to men? How can she be so special to this boy now.


    Staring at the determined demon Tianxiang in front of him, song Tian was immediately confused.


    However, he also knew that if magic Tianxiang disrupted the situation today, he could not successfully capture Ning Xiaochuan.


    After scanning Mo Tianxiang several times, song Tiancai said coldly, "Mo Tianxiang, don''t say I don''t give you face. This man planted a slave mark on my brother. Now I don''t embarrass him. As long as he takes my blow, the matter will be exposed. Of course, if he doesn''t have the courage, it will be even if he doesn''t have the courage."


    "Take your shot?" Magic Tianxiang frowned immediately.


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual slave, Mo Tianxiang is wholeheartedly considering for Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, song Tian put forward such a request and made it clear what the trap was, so Mo Tianxiang naturally didn''t want Ning Xiaochuan to take risks.


    Just when Mo Tianxiang hesitated, Ning Xiaochuan stood out directly.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s just a blow, there should be no problem."


    After giving Mo Tianxiang a reassuring look, Ning Xiaochuan stepped in front of song Tian, waved his hand to song Tian and said, "come on."


    "Very good. It seems that you are kind. In that case, take it." Song Tian snorted coldly, and the fingers of his hands suddenly turned into sharp swords, rowing towards Ning Xiaochuan from top to bottom.


    Cut the world!


    Song Tian''s hands and fingers are like two sharp swords, and this heaven and earth is a big cake. The sharp sword in his hand is cutting this big cake.


    On the side, Mo Tianxiang''s face changed greatly. This move to cut the world is song Tian''s unique skill, which is extremely powerful, so Mo Tianxiang is really worried that Ning Xiaochuan can''t stop this move without breaking the world.


    Contrary to the worry of Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan is full of doubts at the moment.


    When song Tian suddenly shot just now, he also felt the Sensen sword Qi, which seemed to be about to cut into himself immediately. But now song Tian came close to him, but all these sword Qi disappeared, as if song Tian''s move at this moment was just a show off and had no power at all.


    "What trick is song Tian playing?" Ning Xiaochuan muttered, but his heart became more and more alert.


    Song Tian approached Ning Xiaochuan, but suddenly a group of five colored lights appeared in his hands.


    Waving the five colored light, song Tian directly penetrated it into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ningxiaochuan originally flashed, as if he wanted to avoid these five-color lights, but somehow, at the moment when he was about to escape, his body paused again and caught this group of five-color lights.


    Poof!


    The five colored light entered the body, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and he himself retreated a few steps directly, and one end was about to fall from his mouth.


    "Five elements of sand!"


    Seeing the five colored light from song Tian, Mo Tianxiang''s face changed greatly.


    Five element sand is a very special treasure. If it enters the human body, it will cause great harm to the human body.


    With a flash of her figure, magic Tianxiang rushed to ningxiaochuan and held ningxiaochuan in her arms.


    "Magic fragrance, see you next time at the place of trial practice."


    Take a ball of five elements sand into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, song Tian simply clapped his hands at the moment, said a cold word to Mo Tianxiang, and then turned directly and flew away.


    And Ning Xiaochuan, who was held in her arms by magic Tianxiang, and whose eyes were closed, suddenly heard that magic Tianxiang said, "go to your residence first."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was still able to stay awake, Mo Tianxiang retreated a little, holding Ning Xiaochuan and flying down the mountain.

 Chapter 1182

    "It turned out to be the five element sand. Was song Tian ready to use the five element sand for revenge from the beginning?"


    Holding Ning Xiaochuan, she hurried to her residence, but magic Tianxiang was still quite worried.


    The five elements sand is the material used to refine utensils. If it enters the human body, it will immediately make the spiritual utensils in the human body violent, the blood vessels retrograde, and extremely painful.


    After catching the enemy, many sects like to torture each other with five elements of sand.


    If song Tian had known that he would use the five element sand, Mo Tianxiang would not let Ning Xiaochuan do it anyway.


    However, Mo Tianxiang was still confused. In that case, Ning Xiaochuan could completely avoid song Tian''s attack. Why did Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stop at the last moment and bear these five elements of sand.


    "Princess!"


    Holding Ning Xiaochuan, Mo Tianxiang rushed directly into her residence in Mo Tuo mountain. Because of the panic, even the beautiful maids who saluted her didn''t have time to pay attention.


    After settling Ning Xiaochuan in the secret room, magic Tianxiang began to check Ning Xiaochuan''s situation.


    To her surprise, Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance at the moment seemed much better than she had imagined.


    Previously, Mo Tianxiang had seen some five element sands entering the body, and they were all in pain. Even if they forced the five element sands out of the body, they would be greatly weakened.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s state is quite strange. Although his face is a little pale, his expression is extremely calm and peaceful. It seems that he is not suffering at all, but enjoying it in general.


    This strange situation immediately confused magic Tianxiang.


    In fact, Mo Tianxiang observed well. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan did not suffer at all, because at the moment, the five elements of sand in his body had long disappeared and was absorbed by the ten thousand Dharma God in his body.


    Divine personality is a special substance condensed from all the essence of martial arts, and it is the carrier of various laws. Ningxiaochuan has never heard of a God who can absorb the refining material of five elements sand.


    But now his divine personality has done this.


    Those five element sands are simply a great tonic for the ten thousand Dharma deities in his body. After absorbing these five element sands, Ning Xiaochuan even felt that the deities in his body began to evolve again.


    In order to verify whether his feeling at the moment is true, Ning Xiaochuan has already taken out the ball of soul and began to use the divine personality to absorb the laws therein.


    Facts have proved that Ning Xiaochuan''s feeling is indeed right. At this moment, his divine personality has begun to slowly absorb the laws in the soul ball.


    As long as enough laws are absorbed, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality can evolve again.


    Although the way in which the deity evolved this time was a little strange, this situation still let Ning Xiaochuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, discovering the way of divine evolution again is tantamount to breaking a barrier for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes while controlling the law in the divine sphere of soul absorption.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan wake up, the worried look on Mo Tianxiang''s face retreated slightly and said, "master, how do you feel? If you can''t refine these five elements of sand, I can help the master absorb some."


    "It doesn''t matter. These five elements of sand have been cleaned up by me." Ningxia Chuan shook his head and then cut off the topic: "don''t worry, I was deliberately hit by song Tian just now, and then took this opportunity to eliminate his wariness. Recently, I happened to hide here with you to improve my strength."


    Magic Tianxiang nodded, and her eyes were still a little worried.


    Even if it''s intentional, you can''t breathe five elements sand into your body at will.


    However, Mo Tianxiang didn''t know that after song Tian took out the five element sand, Ning Xiaochuan just felt the change of the divine personality in his body, so he chose to fight against the five element sand.


    Now the results have proved that Ning Xiaochuan''s original choice was right. Now he has deceived song Tian and has also benefited greatly.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and then suddenly looked up and asked, "Tianxiang, the strength of song Tian, is probably at what level in Tianjiao palace."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan and song Tian didn''t fight directly just now, the indirect confrontation had made Ning Xiaochuan feel that the strength of the other side was even stronger than himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength is about the same level as that of Mo Tianxiang. If song Tian is stronger than Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan may also be inferior to song Tian.


    This time song Tian used five elements of sand to Fu Ning Xiaochuan. It was clear that he didn''t want to kill Ning Xiaochuan so quickly, but wanted to continue playing with Ning Xiaochuan in the future.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan will fight song Tian sooner or later.


    If there is no intersection between Ning Xiaochuan and song Tian, anyway, in a few months, Ning Xiaochuan will leave the magic mountain directly.


    However, in a few months, Ning Xiaochuan will definitely compete with song Tian again. Because song Tian, a member of the Tianjiao palace of magic mountain, will also participate in this experience organized by magic mountain a few months later.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan and song Tian will take the teleportation array together to reach the source world.


    There are no rules in the place of trial training in magic mountain. Only if you are strong enough can you survive in that place.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan must prepare for the next fight with song Tian from now on.


    Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan may have just arrived at the source by taking the teleportation array, and he will be intercepted by song Tian.


    Fortunately, Danbao Shennong has promised to help Ning Xiaochuan get the number of seats in the transmission array. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan has no time to hide here to practice.


    Mo Tianxiang nodded and replied, "song Tian''s strength is extremely strong, and he is also in the top ten in Tianjiao palace. The divine lattice he condensed is called Jiutian divine lattice, which is a divine lattice with a section of more than 1800. This divine lattice has been infinitely close to the king of divine lattice, so in the whole Tianjiao palace, except for Tianjiao with the king of divine lattice, no one dares to say that it must be stronger than song Tian."


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of secondary God, the strength of divine personality is the best embodiment of a person''s strength.


    The divine aspect of Mo Tianxiang is more than thirteen thousand, which is already a very strong divine aspect, but the divine aspect of song Tian is more than eighteen thousand, and its strength is definitely stronger than that of Mo Tianxiang, and it is much stronger.


    "In just a few months, I have to raise my strength to the level of song Tian. It''s really difficult."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, but his expression was somewhat firm.


    It may not be easy for others to improve their strength in a short time, but it is not impossible for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Before coming here, Ning Xiaochuan had thought about this problem.


    At the moment, in his mind, there are at least three ways to quickly improve his strength.


    First, find a way to break through the realm of the lower God. Now he is the realm of the secondary God, and is qualified to impact the realm of the lower God and refine the real divine personality.


    However, at present, Ning Xiaochuan has been stuck in this level, and it is very difficult to go further.


    Second, improve the quality of his Godhead. The Wanfa Godhead in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is different from the ordinary Godhead. The higher the evolution of this Godhead, the stronger Ning Xiaochuan''s strength will be.


    The divine lattice is equivalent to a law amplifier, so the stronger the divine lattice is, the stronger the law power that the warrior can play.


    But for ordinary warriors, their divine personality is fixed and cannot be changed, so they can only constantly comprehend new rules to improve their strength.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different. Ning Xiaochuan wants to improve his strength. In addition to understanding the new rules, he can also improve the quality of his divine personality.


    For example, Ning Xiaochuan''s current strength is one, and the aspect of divine personality is 72. After the amplitude of divine personality increases, the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s law may be increased to 72.


    Once his Godhead continues to evolve and breaks through 108 aspects, the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s law may rise to 108, which is definitely not a little strong for the improvement of Yu Xiaochuan''s strength.


    And the third way to improve strength is naturally to continue to understand the new rules.


    At present, the only method that is most likely to make Ning Xiaochuan improve his strength in a short time is the second method. Moreover, after Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality absorbed five elements of sand, there are signs of evolution. He only needs to trigger this evolutionary process in the next few months.


    "In the next time, I''ll study my divine personality here, and at least improve my strength to the same level as song Tian before taking the transmission array."


    After calculating in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan looked at Mo Tianxiang and said, "Tianxiang, in the next few months, I will be closed to you. On the one hand, I can confuse song Tian, but on the other hand, I can also take this opportunity to improve my strength. During this period, you have to help me do two things."


    "What is it?" Magic fragrance is wonderful.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "first, you help me collect a batch of refining materials, such as the five element sand. Second, you help me get a batch of books about Cultivation in Motuo mountain, especially the books about divine personality. The more, the better."


    Both refining materials and various ancient books are what Ning Xiaochuan needs for further research.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Mo Tianxiang nodded, turned and walked out, and began to prepare for the two requirements put forward by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat in the secret room, but now he closed his eyes and began to carefully understand the changes in his divine personality.


    In the next few days, Mo Tianxiang used her influence in Mo Tuo mountain to collect a large number of refining materials for Ning Xiaochuan.


    As for the ancient books on cultivation, it''s too easy to get a batch of them as Mo Tianxiang is the elite disciple of Tianjiao palace.


    Mo Tuo mountain has existed in Shenhe civilization for many thousands of years. The cultivation classics accumulated inside it are simply massive. Mo Tianxiang only moved a small part here, which has made Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes straight, and he doesn''t know when he can finish reading these classics.


    However, headache is headache. After headache, Ning Xiaochuan honestly picked up these classics and looked carefully.

 Chapter 1183

    Vast as the sea of classics, in the following time, Ning Xiaochuan was almost buried in these classics.


    Research is practice!


    The road of practice is originally a road of study. The more thorough the study, the stronger the strength will be.


    In Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan actually did similar things. It is absolutely of great benefit to practice to check all kinds of ancient books and broaden his horizons.


    Ningxiaochuan''s vision, in fact, has not jumped out of the shackles of Dayan world before.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan studies these classics, on the one hand, to study his divine personality, but on the other hand, it is equivalent to increasing his vision and vision, so that he can truly integrate into the environment of Shenhe civilization.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strange divine personality, whose aspect will constantly jump between 500 and 1000."


    In the secret room of Mo Tianxiang''s residence, seven Ning Xiaochuan were sitting in one place, holding a jade amulet in their hands. At the moment, it was one of them, Ning Xiaochuan''s face startled and exclaimed.


    Around seven ningxiaochuan, there are countless similar jade runes scattered. This kind of jade Rune was specially studied by magic Tuo mountain to record various ancient books.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan saw a strange deity named Tianji deity from this ancient book.


    After this divine personality is condensed, the aspect of divine personality will change automatically after a period of time.


    Fortunately, however, the change of this divine aspect has a range, only between 500 aspects and 1000 aspects. Otherwise, I''m afraid this divine aspect will torture his master.


    Casually threw the jade talisman aside, Ning Xiaochuan waved and took another jade talisman into his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept checking these classics, and also wanted to find some records about his ten thousand Dharma deity from these classics collected in Motuo mountain.


    Unfortunately, so far, Ning Xiaochuan has not found anything related to the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body.


    "Dora the great is a supreme power in the Asura world. This power once unified the whole Asura world by one person..."


    At the moment, what Ning Xiaochuan took into his hands was a biography of a person, and it was a biography of a great man who had appeared in the Shenhe civilization.


    Forces like Mo Tuo mountain, who can be qualified to be included in the classics, are absolutely great figures in the history of Shenhe civilization.


    This Dora great is like this. He can become the king of the Asura world. The strength of this Dora great is afraid that he has stood at the peak of the Shenhe civilization and absolutely has the strength of the LORD God level.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced down casually.


    Although he checked various classics, his main concern was the introduction of deity in these classics.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Nowadays, there can be such a strange deity as the ten thousand Dharma deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and there will definitely be other alternative deities. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan wants to seek a trace of inspiration from these strange deities to improve his own deity.


    At the end of the introduction of emperor Dora, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was dignified.


    Because at this moment, I even introduced a paragraph about the practice of emperor Dora.


    When Dora the great did not achieve the throne of the great, his own strength has been very general, and the condensed divine personality is only a thousand aspects of the divine personality.


    Although such a deity is extremely rare in Shenhe civilization, people with such a level of deity are not qualified to become overlords of the interface.


    However, it was shocking that when Dora the great was stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation, he found another strange way to use the method of refining tools to harden his divine personality, so as to improve the quality of his divine personality.


    In this way, Dora the great refined his divine personality all the way to more than 2000 sections, condensing into a real king of divine personality.


    Since then, the strength of emperor Dora has increased greatly, and he has become the overlord of the Asura world.


    Such a description immediately made Ning Xiaochuan very excited.


    All kinds of data he received before emphasized that once the divine personality was formed, it would be fixed and could not be changed any more.


    But the emperor Dora, however, forcefully raised his divine personality from 1000 aspects to 2000 aspects.


    Ning Xiaochuan has read countless classics, and now it is the first time to see someone who can change the aspect of God. Of course, it doesn''t count that the divine personality that naturally changes the aspect is like the divine personality of the heavenly mystery.


    Looking eagerly at the introduction of emperor Dora, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became gloomy.


    Subsequent records show that the emperor Dora once personally admitted that the method he invented to improve his Godhead was not very stable. He was also a coincidence that he was able to reluctantly raise his Godhead to more than 2000 aspects. If other people practice in the same way, it is absolutely impossible to improve the quality of his Godhead.


    That is to say, the experience of Dora the great cannot be copied at all. Moreover, after being promoted to the level of the king of divinity, the divinity of Dora the great has reached its limit. If it is further forcibly promoted, the divinity will be broken.


    Therefore, when Dora the great was at its strongest, the divine aspect was only more than 2000, which could not be raised to more than 3000 in the legend.


    Put down the jade talisman and took a deep breath. Ning Xiaochuan''s face improved a lot.


    "The emperor Dora is relying on foreign things to improve his divine personality quality, so he can''t continue to improve when he is promoted to the level of the king of divine personality, but my ten thousand Dharma divine personality has its own evolutionary function, and the degree to which it can evolve in the end should be more than 2000 aspects."


    With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan directly got up and took back all the six separated bodies scattered around and merged into one again.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan took out a bunch of fist sized ores wrapped in a layer of light.


    These ores are rare ores from all over Shenhe civilization, which were collected by Mo Tianxiang here in ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt the fact that his divine personality could absorb the five elements of sand, so he asked Mo Tianxiang to collect these minerals.


    During this time, Ning Xiaochuan spent all his time studying these ores except those classics around him.


    "Ice crystal jade, five spirit bones, iron wood fruit..."


    Ningxiaochuan sees everything and takes these ores into his hands. After feeling it for a while, he will put them down again.


    After repeating this for countless times, Ning Xiaochuan took another piece of ore into his hand, and his expression changed suddenly. He bowed his head and began to look at the ore in his hand carefully.


    "Is fire Liutie a mineral with five element properties?"


    After whispering to himself, Ning Xiaochuan waved away all the minerals in front of him.


    So far, in fact, Ning Xiaochuan has almost come up with the results.


    According to his research, the ten thousand Dharma Godhead in his body can indeed absorb these minerals, just as the evolution of the Godhead of emperor Dora needs countless precious materials. The ten thousand Dharma Godhead in Ning Xiaochuan''s body also needs to absorb these minerals, just like a refining tool.


    However, what the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body absorbs can only be materials with five element attributes. In addition, even the most precious materials, ten thousand Dharma deities also disdain them.


    After exploring this point, Ning Xiaochuan has recently begun to sort out many materials with five element properties and began to refine them into the body.


    As long as the five element material enters the body, the ten thousand Dharma God will devour it without hesitation.


    After devouring these five elements, the ten thousand Dharma deity in Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be supplemented by energy at once, and the speed of absorbing the law from the ball of soul was faster and faster.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has felt that the divine personality in his body seems to be close to the edge of evolution again.


    As long as it evolves again, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine aspect will rise again.


    In this way, even song Tian may not be able to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    After refining part of the five element materials into his divine cell, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and sat down again, separated himself, and buried again in these vast classics.


    At first, Ning Xiaochuan had a headache when he saw so many ancient books, but now he is enjoying the process of checking ancient books.


    Only when you relax and relax can you be considered as a real practice.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan came to the Shenhe civilization, he was either running around or trapped in the Jedi. He simply couldn''t calm down and think about the problems of practice. Now he hides his identity and hides in this magic Tuo mountain, Ning Xiaochuan has been calm enough for the time being.


    After reading so many classics, Ning Xiaochuan once had a confusion in his heart.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan learned the name of Wanfa Shenge from the mouth of longhuang. With the strength of longhuang sub Shenzhou, it can only be regarded as the lowest existence in Shenhe civilization.


    It should be impossible to hear of such an existence at the bottom, but longhuang knows it in detail.


    Ning Xiaochuan also thought about this problem carefully for several times, but he couldn''t think of any results in the end. He could only secretly guess that the origin of long Huang might not be simple.


    But then, Ning Xiaochuan put the matter behind him. Long Huang had already died. It''s useless to think so much now.


    In the third month when Ning Xiaochuan buried himself in these classics, I don''t know whether it was because Ning Xiaochuan adjusted his way of practice or because of his previous accumulation, all burst out at this moment.


    Then one day, Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly touched his heart and suddenly realized the silence and Yin and Yang among the three thousand ways of destroying the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan was surprised to realize two ways of destroying the world at once.


    However, this is only the first surprise for Ning Xiaochuan. Before Ning Xiaochuan fully understands these two ways of killing the world, the ten thousand Dharma God in his body has stopped absorbing the law from the soul ball.


    This sign shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality is about to evolve again.

 Chapter 1184

    The ten thousand Dharma deity has been absorbing the power of the five elements and the law in the soul ball almost all the time. Now it has finally been absorbed to a perfect state and began to re evolve.


    Ningxiaochuan immediately abandoned everything and put his heart on the divine personality in his body.


    At the moment, his divine personality has 72 aspects. If it evolves again, it is likely to exceed 100 aspects.


    His Godhead has evolved once, so Ning Xiaochuan is much easier this time than last time.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s anxious wait, his divine personality finally began to split like the last time, but this time the divine personality split is obviously much more messy than the last time, some split and some did not move.


    Seventy two aspects of the deity evolved towards 108 aspects.


    Ning Xiaochuan has now summed up the law. His divine personality is based on 36, and then evolved again and again.


    In the first evolution, his divine personality evolved from 36 aspects to 72 aspects, and this evolution evolved from 72 aspects to 108 aspects.


    After almost a whole day, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality was finally completely stabilized in 108 sections.


    When the evolution of the deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was completed, a mysterious message suddenly poured into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    This is


    Ning Xiaochuan looked shocked and realized this message. A moment later, A wry smile appeared on his face and he said: "If I want to continue to evolve, I should continue to devour more five element forces. This evolution has devoured so many five element materials. I really don''t know how many five element materials I need to devour in the next evolution. In addition, if I want to step into the God level, I need to raise my God level to 500 sections, otherwise my God level can''t bear the long river of laws condensed by God."


    General martial arts practitioners can improve their accomplishments as long as they concentrate on understanding the rules. If they understand enough rules, they will naturally be able to step into the realm of gods.


    However, in order to improve his cultivation, Ning Xiaochuan should not only understand enough laws, but also improve the quality of his divine personality.


    Although this situation made Ning Xiaochuan quite helpless, it also made him quite happy, because after that, he finally didn''t have to constantly explore how to practice as before.


    "It seems that before reaching the source world, I have no time to engrave these two kinds of breath of the new understanding of the world destruction on the white bone beads, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment, my divine personality is promoted to more than 100 sections, plus the new understanding of the two laws, even in the face of song Tian, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I''m not an opponent."


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan directly got up and stood up.


    He has been in seclusion here for several months, and now it is time to go out and show his face again.


    Flying out of the planet where Mo Tianxiang lives, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew directly towards the heart nourishing hall.


    At this moment, it is not a few days since the start of the trial practice in Mount magic. Ning Xiaochuan needs to go to Danbao Shennong to confirm the transfer quota.


    When Ning Xiaochuan flew into the Shennong hall, Song Fei rushed into the small building in a hurry outside a delicate building in another part of Motuo mountain.


    "Hurry up and tell brother that I have something urgent to find him." Eagerly told the maid in the small building, Song Fei hurriedly paced back and forth and waited.


    After waiting for more than half a day, song Tian''s figure appeared here.


    He seems to be in a good mood today. After seeing his brother, his smile is even more obvious: "brother, why are you here instead of staying in your heart nourishing hall? I''m discussing with your senior brothers about going to the source world to experience recently, but I don''t have time to mind your little business."


    Song Fei looked at song Tian, but he looked a little mournful and said, "brother, Ning Xiaochuan reappeared. The person I arranged just heard that he left Mo Tianxiang''s residence today and went to the Shennong temple. More importantly, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t look like he was injured at all. It should be that he has expelled all the five elements of sand in his body."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, song Tian suddenly showed a sneer and said, "calculate the time, Mo Tianxiang almost should help him recover. Recently, Ning Xiaochuan has hardly left Mo Tianxiang''s residence. It should be that he expelled the five elements sand in his body, which tortured him for so many days. It''s almost enough. The next time we meet, it''s time for me to kill him."


    "What? Brother, are you going to kill him? This is the best. Otherwise, I still feel a little uneasy in my heart." Song Fei was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s body still has the slave mark planted by Ning Xiaochuan. Only when Ning Xiaochuan dies completely, this slave mark will disappear.


    Song Tian nodded and said, "it''s definitely not good to kill people in Motuo mountain, but I''ve made it clear that Ning Xiaochuan has a relationship with Danbao Shennong, and unexpectedly wants to go to the source world to experience through the transmission of the Dharma array. In this way, I can just kill him in this experience."


    "Haha, he''s a heart trainer. He even wants to go to experience. Isn''t this going to die?" Song Fei laughed.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the second God, no one cares about his strength at all, because if Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is strong enough, now he should join Tianjiao palace, not Yangxin hall.


    However, after laughing a few times, Song Fei looked worried again and said, "brother, it seems that the Tianxiang princess who experienced this time will also go. If she still protects Ning Xiaochuan at that time, it will be a lot of trouble for brother to kill him."


    "Magic fragrance!"


    Song Tian''s eyes flashed Mo Tianxiang''s beautiful face, and he looked a little disdainful and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Feiyan will also go to experience with me this time. At that time, Mo Tianxiang will naturally be dealt with by elder martial brother Feiyan."


    Elder martial brother Feiyao, one of the core figures in the Tianjiao palace of Mount mantuo, is a supreme Tianjiao with a real God.


    Hearing the name of Fei, Song Fei trembled all over, and his face showed some joy, but he dared not say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew out of the Shennong hall.


    "To take the teleportation array, I still need the teleportation bead. I''m afraid I''ll have to spend a lot of effort to get this teleportation bead without the help of Danbao Shennong this time." A black bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand flashed away.


    This bead is the transmission bead that Ning Xiaochuan just obtained from Danbao Shennong.


    With this teleportation bead, in a few days, when the teleportation array is opened, he can go directly to the location of the teleportation array and take the teleportation array to the source world.


    Put away the transmission beads, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and looked back at the Shennong hall.


    Danbao Shennong has always had high hopes for Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan is destined to disappoint Danbao Shennong. This time, it is almost impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to return to Mt. Motuo again.


    "I can only repay your kindness later."


    After silently saying goodbye to Danbao Shennong in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan turned around again and returned to Mo Tianxiang''s residence.


    After hearing the news that Ning Xiaochuan left the customs, Mo Tianxiang had been waiting here for a long time now.


    The experience of the source world is about to begin. Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang really need to start all kinds of preparations for going to the source world. However, at this moment, both Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang have the transmission beads in their hands, and have obtained the qualification to go to the source world to experience by taking the transmission Dharma array. At this moment, all they need to prepare is to discuss in advance the plans after arriving at the source world.


    After consulting with Mo Tianxiang for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stood up and said to Mo Tianxiang with a smile, "this time we go to the source world, ten times * will meet song Tian. I''m not sure about song Tian''s strength. Both you and he are members of Tianjiao palace, so we should have a little understanding of his strength. Let''s fight first, and you feel the gap between me and him."


    Fight the master?


    Mo Tianxiang looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some astonishment.


    Although she was controlled by Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and became Ning Xiaochuan''s mind slave, her memory was not missing. She still clearly remembered the scene of her fight with Ning Xiaochuan before.


    In the last fight, if she hadn''t played her strength and was finally taken advantage of by Ning Xiaochuan, she would have won.


    Therefore, in Mo Tianxiang''s heart, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has always been lower than her.


    Although knowing that Ning Xiaochuan has been in retreat and penance in recent months, Mo Tianxiang doesn''t think that Ning Xiaochuan can make any progress in just a few months.


    What''s more, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the second God. According to ordinary people, unless Ning Xiaochuan can break through the divine level and get a powerful artifact alive, otherwise, his strength is almost impossible to make any progress.


    However, Mo Tianxiang would not refute Ning Xiaochuan at this moment. She got up silently and waved her hand to lay a layer of border around.


    The two people just fight simply, which is a test of each other''s strength, not a real fight. Therefore, as long as they simply set up a border around, they can immediately isolate all the breath and avoid the spread of the breath of the two people''s fight.


    "Master, be careful." Magic Tianxiang looked a moment, and her slender hands crossed the air. Where her fingers crossed, fireballs the size of fists suddenly appeared.


    After these fireballs appeared, they were immediately reborn and changed into countless strange cosmic creatures, killing ningxiaochuan.


    Ever changing Ruyi magical skill, the most powerful is ever changing.


    Looking at these other lives rushing towards him in front of him, Ning xiaochuankou smiled and said, "good, good to come."


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan turned his knife with one hand and killed the demon Tianxiang with a shout.


    Although it is only a knife made by hand, after integrating the rules, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm has been comparable to any magic weapon in the world.


    The strange beasts that Mo Tianxiang beat out broke up one after another after touching Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm rested on Mo Tianxiang''s white neck.

 Chapter 1185

    One move and you lose!


    Mo Tianxiang looked at Ning Xiaochuan in disbelief.


    Although she did have some carelessness just now, she was quite surprised that she failed in one move.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Tianxiang looked surprised and looked up and said, "master, your rule is at least twice as strong as when you fought with me last time. If you have such a degree of strength, even song Tian may not be able to win, master."


    "So, according to your judgment, my strength at the moment is between Bo Zhong and song Tian." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Mo Tianxiang nodded and said, "almost. Although the master''s strength has improved a lot, song Tian is the real elite of my Tianjiao palace after all. His strength is against the sky. It''s quite rare for the master to draw with him."


    At the moment, Mo Tianxiang still thought that Ning Xiaochuan had only a God with 36 sections in his body.


    The thirty-six faceted deities are the lowest existence in Shenhe civilization. I''m afraid only those who become gods with energy will have such a low-level deity.


    If Ning Xiaochuan defeats song Tian, who has more than 1800 faceted deities, with such a deity, I''m afraid it will immediately become a wonder in the world.


    There is a consensus in the entire Shenhe civilization that the level of Godhead is about 500 sections as a boundary.


    If the gap between the two martial artists'' gods is less than 500, there is still hope that they will draw and even surpass each other in the same realm.


    However, if the gap between the two aspects exceeds 500, the dominant side will form an overwhelming advantage over the weak side, and the weak side is almost impossible to overturn.


    But in ningxiaochuan, this rule doesn''t apply at all.


    When Ning Xiaochuan had only 72 facets of gods in his body, he was able to draw with the magic Tianxiang of more than 1000 faceted gods. Now his divine personality has evolved into 108 aspects, and he almost immediately has the strength second only to the king of divine personality.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality evolves a few times, I''m afraid that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength can fully compare with those Tianjiao who has the king of divine personality.


    Of course, the king of divine personality is known as the king of divine personality. With such a divine personality, even in Shenhe civilization, it is a real generation of Tianjiao.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s estimation, if he wants to compare his strength with those who have the existence of the king of divinity, the divinity in his body must evolve to at least 500 sections.


    Five hundred sections are still far away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is looking forward to what will happen when his divine personality evolves to 500 facets.


    Five hundred faceted ten thousand Dharma deities can be compared with the king of general deities. How can one thousand faceted ten thousand Dharma deities be strong and powerful? Two thousand faceted ten thousand Dharma deities?


    At that time, his strength is not against the sky.


    After muttering in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head to wake up.


    No matter how strong the twothousand aspects of the ten thousand Dharma deity is, you must first raise the deity to that level, otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    There is no growing Tianjiao, and it will always be Tianjiao.


    "My strength is similar to that of song Tian now. If my strength continues to grow stronger in the source world, I can definitely surpass song Tian at one stroke." Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    Before, the divine personality in his body evolved, and after realizing the mysterious information, Ning Xiaochuan had a clear goal to improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan is fully confident to continue to improve his strength in a short time.


    Entering the source world is just a beginning. If song Nai comes to pester him, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind fighting with song Tian in the source world.


    Only three days later, the whole Magic Mountain immediately began to echo a melodious bell.


    As if at the dusk of the end of the day, this kind of bell almost penetrated countless spaces and fell into the ears of everyone in the territory of Mt. Motuo.


    "The source world trial is about to begin." In the starry river below the magic Tuo mountain, a young man in black looked up at the magic Tuo mountain, and his figure flew up and rushed towards the top of the magic Tuo mountain.


    "Haha, I have been waiting for this experience for many years. When I reach the source world this time, I will definitely hit the realm of gods." Halfway up the mountain, a boy with a sword on his back rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s good for you to take good care of your family here. I''ll go for about a year and come back in a year." Magic Tianxiang stood in front of several maidens and told them.


    After Mo Tianxiang said goodbye to these maidens, Ning Xiaochuan and she took off and flew up the mountain of Mo Tuo.


    Countless figures flew out of the magic mountain and entered the magic mountain.


    Although those who can get the quota of this trial practice, except Ning Xiaochuan, who goes through the back door, most of the others are the real elite of magic Tuoshan.


    However, there are so many disciples under the magic Tuo mountain gate that even the number of these elite is extremely terrifying.


    When Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the top of Mount Motuo, it was roughly estimated that more than 100000 people arrived here ahead of him.


    Among these hundreds of thousands of people, only a small part of them are from Tianjiao palace and Yangxin hall, and most of the rest are from other sub halls of Motuo mountain.


    Just like the penalty hall, the disciples of the penalty hall also need to participate in training to improve their strength.


    Before reaching the location of the transmission method array, Ning Xiaochuan felt that most of these people who went to the trial practice at this moment were in the Ninth level of the secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised at this. Recently, he studied so many ancient books of magic Tuo mountain. He had long known that those Tianjiao in Shenhe civilization generally understood many laws when they created the realm. After continuously understanding several laws, they would break through the realm of sub gods at one stroke.


    In this way, their divine personality will be higher, and after entering the realm of the secondary God, they will soon be able to rush to the realm of the Ninth level of the secondary God.


    The realm of secondary God, in short, is the stage of accumulating laws. As long as you understand enough laws, you can improve the realm.


    After Mo Tianxiang was promoted to the secondary God, it took only three years, and from then on, he was promoted from the first God to the ninth God. Ning Xiaochuan, who had already understood the law of the number of ways, could also quickly raise his realm to the Ninth level of the secondary God if his divine personality was not too eccentric.


    Hoo!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang fell from the sky and fell among these people.


    As soon as they fell, curious eyes immediately came from all around.


    Mo Tianxiang is also a quite famous cold beauty in Mo Tuo mountain, but recently, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang have been very close. Other disciples of Mo Tuo mountain have long been curious about Ning Xiaochuan, who won the cold beauty.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang looked the same and stood in the crowd safely.


    However, just a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked a little moved and turned to look aside.


    Looking in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan, song Tian, who was tall and handsome, was surrounded by several disciples of Tianjiao palace and landed in front of Ning Xiaochuan from the air.


    Song Tian also noticed Ning Xiaochuan long ago, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. Song Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered at Ning Xiaochuan.


    An obviously extremely murderous spirit was released from song Tian.


    This undisguised killing intention immediately surprised those Tianjiao palace disciples around song Tian, and they all turned to Ning Xiaochuan to see who dared to provoke song Tian.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at song Tian a few times at the moment, and then turned his eyes away with indifference.


    It''s not that Ning Xiaochuan despises song Tian, it''s because someone here today is more eye-catching than song Tian.


    Next to song Tian, there was also a young man in white, who stood here casually with a scabbard sword in his arms and a cold look.


    But the loneliness and coldness emanating from him are many times stronger than song tianqiang.


    Song Tian originally gave people the feeling that he was actually fierce, like the center of the world.


    But at the moment, beside the young man, he seemed to become a foil.


    Probably noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, the man in white looked at Ning Xiaochuan indifferently, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt cold all over, as if he had felt when facing the elder Xing Ming in the temple of punishment.


    Elder Xing Ming is a real God. Even if he is only a subordinate God, he is not comparable to the secondary God.


    But now the man in white brings Ning Xiaochuan the feeling of a real God.


    "Who is this person?" Ning Xiaochuan shifted his eyes and whispered to Mo Tianxiang secretly.


    Magic Tianxiang glanced at the man in white in the distance, and then frowned and said, "his name is Fei Huo, who is the real king of our Tianjiao palace and condenses the existence of the king of divine personality. In this experience, among the kings of Tianjiao palace, only this senior brother Fei Huo will participate in the training."


    "Fly." Ning Xiaochuan murmured the name in his heart.


    Being able to condense the existence of the king of divine personality is definitely at the peak of Tianjiao palace. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to fight it, the divine personality will have to evolve at least several times.


    When Ning Xiaochuan secretly observed Fei Xuan, song Tian, who was on the side, also stood beside Fei Xuan.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, song Tian said calmly, "elder martial brother Fei, the man over there is Ning Xiaochuan I want to hunt this time. What do you think of this man?"


    "It''s just garbage. Kill it." Fei Fei looked indifferent.


    Fei Fei is a proud king with the king of divine personality, so in his eyes, almost everyone is garbage.


    Song Tian had long been used to this way of speaking, so he didn''t care. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and continued: "elder martial brother''s spiritual eye can see through a person''s divine personality. What level is this ningxiaochuan''s divine personality? Can elder martial brother see it?"


    Fei Fei slightly tilted his outer head, and a few colorful lights seemed to flash in his eyes.


    But immediately, his eyes returned to normal and said, "a hundred spirits have eight sections, garbage in garbage."


    "What? Only 108 slices." Song Tian widened his eyes and laughed as if he had heard some funny joke after a while.


    "Haha, I''m laughing to death. I thought this boy was a character. I didn''t expect it to be much more garbage than I thought. Now I don''t even have * to shoot him. Anyway, I''ll send some junior brothers to bring his head back later."


    Hum!


    Just when song Tian laughed, a layer of white light suddenly shrouded the whole magic mountain.


    The transmission array to the source world is finally about to open at this moment.

 Chapter 1186

    It is said that the source world is just a barren place in the starry sky, without any vitality, and there can be no creatures.


    Such a barren place cannot develop civilization. Otherwise, the starry sky is infinite, and the Shenhe civilization will not have only eight interface areas now.


    So long ago, Shenhe civilization had only seven interfaces, and there was no source world at all.


    But later, a powerful man who soared from a low-level civilization spent endless power to pioneer in the starry sky. Relying on his almost unpredictable means, he forcibly opened up the source world in the vast starry sky, officially allowing the Shenhe civilization to have the eighth interface.


    As a newly developed interface, the source world is much smaller and more chaotic than the other seven interfaces.


    Within the source boundary, there are still many small areas that remain barren. These barren areas are mixed in the center of the source boundary, and they also begin to change, deriving a variety of unique life and substances.


    Now, the place where magic Tuo mountain goes to the source world for training is such a small piece of mutated barren land.


    In this small mutated barren land, there are countless strange elixirs, countless unique minerals, and countless unique life bodies. Therefore, no matter whether you are a heart cultivator or a martial artist, you can gain a lot if you are lucky enough to come here.


    Hum!


    On this day, a huge Dharma array suddenly appeared on a planet in this mutated wasteland.


    As the light of the Dharma array became stronger and stronger, countless hazy figures began to appear on this planet.


    "Haha, I finally reached the source world. This feeling of time and space travel is really great. Sooner or later, I will master this ability and travel through time and space by relying on the flesh."


    "Is this the source world? The vitality is indeed very dim. It''s like a barren planet."


    "Compared with our demon world, the source world is originally a backward and remote place. If it weren''t for the existence of the giants in the source world, our demon world would have destroyed the source world."


    "Stop talking nonsense and leave here quickly. I don''t want the treasure I want to collect this time to be robbed."


    ¡­¡­


    Voices sounded everywhere on the planet. At the same time, countless figures had broken through the air and rushed towards other planets around.


    These people are all Tianjiao from Motuo mountain.


    The experience has officially begun at this moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang were mixed in the crowd. Just appeared here, Ning Xiaochuan immediately waved his arm and said, "Tianxiang, let''s go."


    Immediately, their figures rose into the sky. Just after flying out of the star, Ning Xiaochuan immediately appeared a high star boat in his hand. After stepping into the star, the two drove the star boat into the surrounding void.


    Now that he has left Motuo mountain, Ning Xiaochuan is really a fish into the sea, and he no longer has to be afraid of pretending to be a grandson.


    At the other end of the planet, song Tian and Fei Xuan appeared here.


    Song Tian, who looked cold, glanced around once, and the power of his mind was released, and immediately shrouded the planet.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang, who had just left, were naturally noticed by song Tian.


    With a cold snort in his mouth, song Tian turned to several magic Tuoshan Tianjiao nearby and said, "unexpectedly, he still wants to escape. Younger martial brother Shao''an, younger martial brother Du Yan, younger martial brother Nangong Shang, Ning Xiaochuan will give it to you. You help me kill this boy. When elder martial brother Fei and I go to catch the alien ape, we won''t treat you badly."


    Elite Tianjiao like song Tian has a definite goal in the experience of the source world.


    This time, he came here with Fei Xuan for a giant ape born in this area. This kind of ape was born from the core of the stars and has infinite power. As long as it can be subdued, it will definitely be a big help to them in the future.


    Song Tian was indeed ready to come here and immediately shot Ning Xiaochuan, but after knowing the details of Ning Xiaochuan from Fei''s mouth, he was a little dismissive of Ning Xiaochuan, and was simply too lazy to waste time on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Just leave it to us." Around song Tian, three young Tianjiao wearing tricolor armor walked out with a smile, and then stepped into the void. The same passenger, a high star boat, quickly chased the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang left just now.


    Fei Xuan looked cold and stood aside, as if he had no interest in interfering with song Tian''s affairs.


    When song Tian arranged everything properly, he and song Tian got up in the air and flew away in the same direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Star boats, two star boats, one in front of the other, advance rapidly.


    In the starry boat in front, Mo Tianxiang frowned and said, "song Tian didn''t catch up, but it was the other three Tianjiao in Tianjiao palace. What should we do, master?"


    "Song Tian didn''t come in person, but sent three ordinary Tianjiao to die. In that case, let''s help him. Go to the planet in front, and we''ll stop and kill them." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    He was originally prepared to pull song Tian away from Feiyan, and then find a local war, but now song Tian didn''t come, only three followers around song Tian came, and Ning Xiaochuan certainly didn''t care more.


    Hoo!


    Magic fragrance urged the high star to stay directly over a fiery red planet.


    The star boat disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang appeared immediately.


    Looking back at the star boat behind them, they stepped into the planet in front of them.


    The high starry sky behind the two men immediately stopped, and Shao''an, wearing tricolor armor, jumped out of the starry sky.


    "Elder martial Brother Shao an, devil Tianxiang dares to wait for us here. Is there any trick?"


    "Any tricks are useless. Although magic Tianxiang''s strength is stronger than us, any two of the three of us are enough to entangle her, and one of us is left. It''s easy to kill Ning Xiaochuan, and nothing will happen at all."


    "Haha, elder martial Brother Shao an is right. Let''s fight together and take Ning Xiaochuan''s head to see elder martial brother song Tian."


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief exchange, the three figures of Shao''an rushed into the planet below like meteorites.


    On the surface of the fiery red planet, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang looked up at their heads.


    Looking at the three Shao''an people rushing down from above, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "Tianxiang, don''t do it. I''ll solve them alone. Next, song Tian and I must have a war, so let''s warm up with them now."


    Originally, if Ning Xiaochuan wanted to leave now, he could leave directly.


    As long as he leaves this trial area, even song Tian can''t easily find him again, because song Tiangen didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan joined magic Tuo mountain to leave the demon world and rush to the source world.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not intend to leave simply. Even the magic Tuo mountain chose this area as the place for trial practice. It can be seen that this area must be extraordinary. Before leaving, Ning Xiaochuan also wanted to practice here, and it was best to step into God level during this period.


    Secondary God, in Shenhe civilization, is only the lowest existence. Only when he becomes a God, Ning Xiaochuan can be regarded as a firm foothold in the divine world.


    And more importantly, after reaching the spiritual realm, Ning Xiaochuan can drive the boundary breaking boat to and fro between Dayan world and Shenhe civilization.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions, Mo Tianxiang nodded silently and stepped back.


    She knew Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, so she didn''t worry about Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    On the contrary, it was the three Shao''an in the sky. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s posture of preparing to face them alone, he almost stared out his eyes.


    "I''m not mistaken. Is it because Ning Xiaochuan has a brain problem and wants to fight us by himself?"


    Stunned, the three of Shao''an immediately stopped in midair, looking suspiciously at Ning Xiaochuan below.


    Ningxiaochuan''s behavior at the moment really confused them.


    From Fei''s mouth, they knew that Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality was only 108 sections. Such a weak chicken''s divine personality was simply garbage in their eyes.


    People with such a divine personality will never be strong enough, but Ning Xiaochuan''s suicidal behavior really bluffed them.


    Of course, the main thing that worried them was mo Tianxiang. They instinctively thought that it must be some means that Mo Tianxiang was playing.


    "No matter what means he plays, two senior brothers, keep an eye on Mo Tianxiang. I''ll kill Ning Xiaochuan and bring his head back." After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Shang immediately said impatiently, and a layer of dense Dao rules appeared on his body, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Kill the world Dao!


    Ning Xiaochuan, barehanded, contained the power of the world destroying Dao in his fist and fought towards Nangong Shang.


    Daodao law is a very destructive law. What Nangong still understands is all kinds of laws extended from Daodao law.


    However, the destructive power of the world destroying Dao is more powerful than the ordinary Dao law.


    The knife gas from Ning Xiaochuan collided with the knife gas from Nangong Shang, and the tinkling sound suddenly sounded, as if there were countless solid knives colliding violently.


    "Hey, you can stop my Wuqu sword." Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan had not been directly cut into pieces, Nangong Shang''s face showed surprise.


    But immediately, his expression returned to the previous disdain and said, "with your garbage God, it''s more rebellious to be able to play such a strength, but unfortunately, it''s me you met today... Er."


    Before Nangong finished speaking, his voice immediately got stuck.


    Because at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly broke through the rules of Dao Dao at all levels around him, appeared next to him, and then reached out and pinched his neck.


    "In fact, the kind of God you condensed is the real garbage." Ning Xiaochuan looked indifferent, said a word, and then snapped Nangong Shang''s neck.


    While twisting Nangong Shang''s neck, Ning Xiaochuan''s other hand has directly entered Nangong Shang''s chest, sucking out the virtual spirit in his body and crushing it directly.

 Chapter 1187

    Nangong Shang''s virtual deity has nearly a thousand sections.


    In the Tianjiao palace of Motuo mountain, he is also an extremely excellent Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, he died here today.


    Shao an and Du Yan, who were standing high in the air, looked at everything in front of them with startled eyes. They seemed to be unable to believe that Nangong Shang had been killed in this way.


    In their eyes, Ning Xiaochuan is just a mole ant.


    But now, the mole ant seems to have grown tens of thousands of times and become a beast.


    Just when they were stunned, Ning Xiaochuan had left Nangong Shang''s body behind, and then rushed towards them.


    Exterminating evil demon family!


    At the moment, ningxiaochuan''s whole body was covered with a thick spirit of evil, and the whole person seemed to be incarnated into a devil.


    "Cao, how can this strength be the strength that a person with only 108 aspects can have? His divine aspect should be at least more than 1500... Feifei, you killed him this time."


    Feeling the strong killing intention from Ning Xiaochuan, Shao an and Du Yan almost immediately shouted in their hearts.


    Although they were anxious and annoyed, at the moment, they had no choice but to show their strength to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    There is also a covetous demon Tianxiang nearby, even if they want to escape, it is impossible.


    Bang! Bang!


    Just a moment later, the bodies of Shao an and Du Yan fell directly from the air.


    From the moment Ning Xiaochuan shot, they were doomed to the end.


    As Ning Xiaochuan just said, although the divine personality in Shao''an''s three people has more than 1000 facets, in terms of quality, it is not as good as Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality with only more than 100 facets.


    Most people of Shenhe civilization have been used to using the divine personality to distinguish a person''s potential and strength, but Ning Xiaochuan is obviously an exception.


    If we have to depend on the divine personality to divide strength, then this strange divine personality in his body can definitely kill everyone.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell from the air, waved away the bodies of Shao an and the three men, and then took the star boat with Mo Tianxiang again.


    After a full day of continuous shuttle in this star field, a huge meteorite belt appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the star boat. Looking around, he could only see a dense number of meteorites, large and small, and could not see a complete planet at all.


    In such a place, you can''t even ride the star boat. You can only slowly explore these meteorites at your own speed.


    Other secondary gods may not have the patience to search carefully in such places.


    However, after Ning Xiaochuan came here, he immediately packed up the star boat and drilled into the meteorite belt in front of him with Mo Tianxiang.


    There is no way. The sand of the spirit that Ning Xiaochuan is looking for is in this meteorite belt.


    A meteorite belt contains an almost endless number of meteorites of all sizes. It is definitely a very difficult task to find the sand of God and soul in it.


    Fortunately, there is a demon Tianxiang beside Ning Xiaochuan at the moment. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him to find the sand of God and soul alone.


    After searching these meteorites for seven days in succession, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly heard the scream of Mo Tianxiang in his ear.


    "Master, come here quickly."


    Did she find the sand of the spirit?


    Ning Xiaochuan was overjoyed and rushed to the place where the enchanted Tianxiang was.


    However, rushing to Mo Tianxiang''s side, Ning Xiaochuan found that what Mo Tianxiang found at the moment was not a sand of gods and souls at all, but a huge egg.


    This egg is tens of feet high and stands on a meteorite. I don''t know how long it has been here.


    "What is this?" Staring at the egg in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan looked stunned.


    "Master, this egg must be pregnant with some strange lives. The most precious thing in this place of trial is these strange lives. These lives directly pregnant from the barren land are naturally powerful. If they can be subdued, it will definitely be of great benefit to the master." Magic fragrance said excitedly.


    "Strange life, then I can try to subdue it." Ningxiaochuan''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Most of the strange lives naturally bred from the starry sky are strange. Even without strong strength, many strange lives will have all kinds of strange abilities.


    Some of these strange lives have the ability to be called against the sky.


    So after knowing that the egg in front of him was a strange life, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately moved.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll try to break this eggshell first." Ningxiaochuan let Mo Tianxiang back a few steps, and then took out the world destroying demon sword.


    Only holding the sword of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan can make the strongest attack.


    Annihilation sword formula!


    From the world destroying demon sword, sharp sword gas gushed out.


    These sword Qi stabbed into the eggshell in front of him, and immediately made a Ping Ping sound, and there was not even a trace left on the eggshell.


    what the fuck! So powerful!


    Ningxiaochuan exclaimed in surprise. Even if there was no hesitation, he stabbed directly at the egg in front of him, holding the demon sword of destruction.


    Ka!


    Annihilation demon sword stabbed into the egg, Ning Xiaochuan clearly felt that the sword tip of annihilation demon sword slightly stabbed a small hole on the eggshell that could barely be seen by the naked eye.


    "Be careful, master." Just when Ning Xiaochuan stabbed the eggshell, magic Tianxiang suddenly screamed.


    At the same time, the huge egg suddenly trembled and rolled towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan looked shocked, took back the world destroying magic sword, and with a flash of his figure, he fled towards the distance.


    But at the moment Ning Xiaochuan escaped, the egg also followed closely.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly turned around and stabbed the egg again with the devil''s sword, trying to stop the egg from continuing to act.


    However, the demon sword of the world had just touched this egg, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a huge force coming out of the demon sword of the world, almost shaking his body to pieces.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan''s body was thrown out.


    He was defeated by an egg. Ning Xiaochuan looked at the egg rushing towards him with a stunned face and bumped it over his body.


    This egg rolled over Ning Xiaochuan, and then crashed all the way, smashing the meteorite in front of him and rushing deeper into the meteorite belt.


    Ningxiaochuan''s figure was completely embedded in a meteorite. With a helpless face, he waited until the egg disappeared, then his body shook and separated from the meteorite.


    With his current body strength, even if he was pressed into these meteorites, he would not be hurt.


    It''s just that this egg is so strong that Ning Xiaochuan is quite disappointed.


    To his disappointment, it was obvious that he could not subdue it.


    Watching such a powerful strange life slip away from me, but I can''t do anything about it. It''s definitely a bad feeling.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan just muttered twice in his heart, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because now in front of him, a glittering river of light, like the Milky way, unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    "Sand of spirit!"


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately shouted excitedly.


    These things appeared in front of him at the moment, which was the sand of God and soul he was looking for.


    These spiritual sands were scattered and hidden among the meteorites around. Now those meteorites around were crushed by this egg, so these spiritual sands were all exposed.


    Step over to the front of these shining Tianhe, Ning Xiaochuan eagerly took out situ Lang''s divine personality.


    Put this divine spirit carefully into these spiritual sands, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that the brilliance contained in the spiritual sands was absorbed by situ Lang''s divine spirit at the moment, and those spiritual sands that lost their brilliance turned into ordinary and extreme sands.


    But at the same time, the vitality contained in the Godhead is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even situ Lang''s breath began to appear on the divine personality gradually.


    Such a scene finally made Ning Xiaochuan feel at ease.


    Seeing that it would take some time for situ Lang''s spirit to absorb enough soul sand, Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged, but waved to take out the body of Shao an, who had been killed by him before.


    He kept the bodies of the three Shao''an people, not because of some strange special habits, but because Ning Xiaochuan wanted to use their bodies to study the principle of the resurrection of the dead.


    As long as we can study this thoroughly, Ning Xiaochuan''s attainments in mental health teacher can completely step into the realm of Shennong.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first met her ugly mother-in-law, she was at the current stage of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The most important thing for the resurrection of the dead should be the spirit." Ning Xiaochuan murmured, then casually pointed at Shao an''s forehead.


    Shao''an''s body trembled, and then there was no movement at all.


    But this trembling made Ning Xiaochuan quite excited.


    Move!


    "He just moved, which shows that the way I tried to save him before is not infeasible."


    Ningxiaochuan looked excited and immediately began to study again.


    After studying for several days, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t come up with any results until situ Lang''s spirit absorbed enough of the sand of the spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also not disappointed about this. If it was so simple to let him resurrect the dead and study it, the number of Shennong in the world would not be so rare.


    Put aside situ Lang''s divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan stood up.


    Now, situ Lang''s spirit has absorbed enough of the sand of the spirit, and the spirit in the spirit has been greatly pregnant. For at least hundreds of years, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to worry about situ Lang''s safety.


    But hundreds of years later, situ Lang still had to die if he could not be treated.


    For hundreds of years, it seems to be a long time, but in the vast Shenhe civilization, sometimes it may take hundreds of years just to get on the road. Ning Xiaochuan simply can''t guarantee that he can find a powerful mental therapist to treat situ Lang hundreds of years later.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can only try his best to find a way to improve his cultivation in mental health, and then treat situ Lang himself.


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan just stood up, a roaring sound suddenly came from behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Countless small meteorites flew out from behind Ning Xiaochuan and flew towards him.

 Chapter 1188

    Countless small stones burst from behind, and then Ning Xiaochuan saw that the egg that had just flown out obviously roared back, and these stones were hit by this egg.


    What a * * * * egg! Is it over yet!


    Ningxiaochuan secretly scolded in his heart, but he could only dodge to one side.


    Just now, he tried his best to kill the world with the magic sword, but he couldn''t hurt the egg at all. Now, of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight against the egg head-on.


    And after the egg roared from Ning Xiaochuan, it rushed directly to magic Tianxiang.


    "Tianxiang, be careful." Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and he wanted to pull Mo Tianxiang out to prevent Mo Tianxiang from being hurt by this egg.


    But to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the egg suddenly shrunk dozens of times to the size of an egg before it rushed in front of Mo Tianxiang, and then swished into Mo Tianxiang''s arms.


    After rolling around Mo Tianxiang''s chest, the egg still seemed dissatisfied. It went straight into Mo Tianxiang''s collar, and then rolled around Mo Tianxiang''s chest.


    There was a foreign body in his chest, and magic tianxiangton blushed when he turned his back and stretched out his hand to take out the egg.


    Is this really an egg?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at what the egg had done, and was about to gather together to see what happened. From behind him, there was a roaring sound again.


    With this roaring sound, a huge ferocious ape roared and rushed from a distance. Beside the ape, two human figures followed the ape without haste or delay.


    "Master, it''s Fei Xuan and song Tian." Magic Tianxiang was holding the egg in her hand and said in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan also noticed that it was song Tian and Fei Fei who rushed over with the ape at the moment.


    "It seems that this is really not a gathering of enemies!"


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, but his eyes turned to the egg in Mo Tianxiang''s hand.


    Up to now, he can''t see what this egg is, but from the current situation, this thing is most likely to feel the fight between the two people in the distance and the ape, so it hurriedly rolled back.


    Plus the action of this thing just now, Ning Xiaochuan is almost speechless about it at the moment.


    Timid! Lecherous! But it is also extremely powerful... Whether this thing is a strange life or not, Ning Xiaochuan is a little uncertain.


    Just when the ape appeared, the two people who followed the ape, Fei Xuan, had also noticed Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang at the moment.


    "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan hasn''t died yet. Shao''an and them are really garbage. They haven''t even killed a piece of garbage." Song Tian snorted coldly, and immediately turned to Fei Fei, saying, "elder martial brother Fei, this ape is already in our bag. As long as he runs out of strength, he can subdue it immediately. I''ll go and kill the two people in front of me first, so that they won''t disturb us to subdue the ape."


    "Go and return quickly. In addition, Mo Tianxiang is the same as us. Don''t kill her, seal her, and then bring her back." Fei Fei stared at the big ape in front of him, and said calmly.


    Song Tian nodded and left the ape with a flash of his figure.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang.


    But Fei Fei ran away from the starry sky with the big ape.


    "Mo Tianxiang, you really protected this boy well enough. It seems that the external legend is true. This boy is indeed your lover, but today I see how you can protect him."


    Song Tian was in a hurry to meet Feiyan. After appearing in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang at the moment, he sneered and slapped Ning Xiaochuan with a palm.


    Several runes faintly flashed in his palm. Because of these runes, the starry sky around him instantly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s figure seemed to be bound to a special space by him.


    As one of the top Tianjiao in Tianjiao palace of Mt. Motuo, song Tian''s strength is much stronger than that of Shao an and others before.


    At this moment, he will catch Ning Xiaochuan as soon as he makes a move.


    Shrouded in song Tian''s palm, both ningxiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang instantly moved.


    At this moment, Mo Tianxiang couldn''t care about the egg in her hand at all. She turned her hand and took out the artifact short bow, and then pulled the bow string.


    However, before she could shoot the arrow, song Tian''s other hand patted her, and the runes wrapped magic Tianxiang.


    These runes are like a layer of space barriers, simply sealing the magic fragrance to another space.


    Of course, with the strength of Mo Tianxiang, song Tian can''t trap her forever, but song Tian''s original intention is to trap Mo Tianxiang temporarily. As long as he can trap Mo Tianxiang for a moment, he can kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    Song Tian''s plan is good, but he underestimated Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, holding the world destroying magic sword and his figure like electricity, unexpectedly drilled through the layers of runes on song Tian''s palm, and then stabbed song Tian''s palm.


    In an instant, a blood hole appeared in song Tian''s palm, and drops of blood dripped down his palm. As for the runes in his hand, they had long disappeared at the moment.


    Song Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Scanning Ning Xiaochuan up and down, song Tianshen became extremely dignified.


    Just now, although he only fought with Ning Xiaochuan, he already felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was almost no worse than him.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, song Tian said in a cold voice, "awesome! Ning Xiaochuan, it''s hidden well enough. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Lian Feiyan has taken an eye and didn''t see through your details. With your strength, the divine level in your body should be at least 1500 sections. No wonder a woman with eyes higher than the top, like Mo Tianxiang, will be willing to follow you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up if you want to fight."


    Song Tian had obviously misunderstood Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, but Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to explain these to him. With a wave of the world destroying magic sword in his hand, he rushed towards song Tian.


    The demon sword was shrouded in a layer of evil spirit, shrouded in circles towards song Tian.


    Song Tian looked dignified, and he no longer dared to look down on Ning Xiaochuan. Instead, he took out a picture scroll in his hand and opened it with a crash. A beautiful landscape appeared in the picture scroll.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, no matter how strong you are, I see how you can block my five element landscape."


    Regardless of the wound on his hand, song Tian threw the scroll directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The scroll flew in the air, and the landscape in the scroll gushed out directly from the scroll like a living creature at the moment.


    A flash of water swept everything around directly.


    All the meteorites around were swept away by the river surging out of the picture scroll. This river seems to be not an ordinary River, but an extremely powerful water of five elements.


    Water was originally only one of the five elements, but now in this river, it has been refined into the other four attributes.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was swept by the river, and he immediately felt that the five element attribute in the river began to erode towards his body.


    This river is simply an enhanced version of the five element sand that drilled into ningxiaochuan last time.


    If someone else is submerged by this five element River, the five element attribute contained in the river will surely burst and die if it penetrates into his body.


    But here in ningxiaochuan, these five element rivers are simply tonic.


    Of course, to be exact, this five element river is a great tonic to Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality.


    At the moment, the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body has given off a brilliant light, as if a food fell into a time full of delicious food.


    Eat! Eat! Eat!


    The five rivers around formed whirlpools, which were absorbed by the spirit in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    In order to enable the deity to continue to evolve, Ning Xiaochuan has recently put the ball of soul and the ten thousand Dharma deity together, so that the ten thousand Dharma deity can constantly absorb the laws in the ball of soul.


    At this moment, after the ten thousand Dharma God crazily absorbed the five element river around, the speed of absorbing the law in the soul ball was also countless times faster.


    Click!


    In just a moment, the ten thousand Dharma deity in Ning Xiaochuan began to split directly.


    108 sections have evolved to 144 sections again.


    This evolution has just been completed, and the ten thousand Dharma deity directly split again, evolving from 144 aspects to 180 aspects.


    Absorb, absorb, re absorb, absorb enough force of the five elements to absorb the law in the soul ball, and then evolve.


    Although time is only a flash, it is almost decades past for Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, he is already a little silly. This is a desperate evolution.


    In the blink of an eye, the aspects of the ten thousand Dharma God have evolved from 108 to 396.


    This is equivalent to that the ten thousand Dharma has evolved at least nine times, and the evolution has not stopped. The five rivers around have been completely sucked up by the ten thousand Dharma.


    But without the river, there is still a mountain.


    The mountain drilled out of this picture can also be refined from five elements.


    Attracted by the ten thousand Dharma God, the mountain fell on Ning Xiaochuan with a roar, and then began to shrink rapidly with the naked eye.


    Supplemented by the new five element power, the ten thousand Dharma deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has directly evolved from 396 aspects to 468 aspects.


    At this point, the crazy evolution of the ten thousand Dharma deity finally came to an end.


    When song Tian threw out this five element landscape painting, Mo Tianxiang had now broken away from the runes that song Tian played. Seeing this five element landscape painting, Mo Tianxiang was stunned and immediately wanted to help Ning Xiaochuan deal with song Tian.


    But before she could do it, she saw that the river drilled out of the five element landscape had plunged into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, as if Ning Xiaochuan''s body was a bottomless abyss that could devour everything.


    And it''s not over to swallow the river. Even the mountain overhead, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t let go. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his body.


    Such a strange scene naturally makes Mo Tianxiang look confused, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    But on the other side, song Tian''s face was already ugly.

 Chapter 1189

    Song Tian looked at everything in front of him with a dull expression.


    At the moment, he almost wanted to scold his mother.


    How about playing without it!


    The five elements landscape painting is an artifact that Lao Tzu spent a lot of energy refining. It has great power. The previous person didn''t die immediately after touching it. Even if he barely survived, his vitality was greatly damaged.


    But the guy opposite is good. The whole five element landscape map has simply become his tonic.


    Even song Tian can feel that Ning Xiaochuan seems to be a little different after absorbing the five elements landscape.


    "I can even evolve to this point at once, and this is still because the number of five element forces around me is not enough. If there is enough five element forces, doesn''t it mean that the ten thousand Dharma deities in my body can still evolve like just now?"


    After absorbing the mountains and rivers in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan carefully felt the divine personality in his body.


    The ten thousand Dharma deity has now evolved to only one step away from 500 aspects. As long as it evolves again, Ning Xiaochuan''s deity can officially break through 500 aspects.


    After breaking through 500 sections, Ning Xiaochuan can try to condense the real divine personality in his body and try to impact the divine realm.


    After feeling the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes immediately looked at song Tian in front of him.


    He did not forget the great enemy in front of him at the moment.


    However, unlike just now, the appearance of song Tian just now also made Ning Xiaochuan afraid of abnormality, but now, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes on song Tian are like looking at a sweet cake.


    This product is simply your own lucky star!


    No, it can''t be said to be a lucky star. It should be said to be giving treasure and money.


    The last time Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality evolved, it was with the blessing of song Tian that he absorbed the five elements sand that he hit Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so as to explore the characteristics of the evolution of the ten thousand Dharma divine personality absorbing the force of the five elements.


    However, at the time of Motuo mountain, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t get too many five element materials to refine and absorb. Therefore, the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body cannot evolve again after evolving once.


    But now, the goods unexpectedly sent five elements materials of a whole river and a big mountain at once. Without the power of these five elements, the ten thousand Dharma deities in Ning Xiaochuan''s body would not be able to complete this step in a short time.


    At the moment, he glanced up and down at song Tian. Ning Xiaochuan even wondered whether he should forgive him and let this guy go. This guy also seems to have a special hobby for the power of the five elements. At the moment, he let him go first. When he has collected the power of the five elements again, he will come to the door and search for it.


    Of course, this idea is just Ning Xiaochuan''s own thinking.


    If there is no hatred between song Tian and Ning Xiaochuan, they have reached this point. If Ning Xiaochuan still lets him go, he is simply letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Song Tian was looked at by Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, and his heart was almost flustered.


    But then he became angry. As the top Tianjiao of magic Tuo mountain, he had never been looked at like a sweet cake. Ning Xiaochuan looked at him now, which seemed to him to be the biggest insult.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan also destroyed the treasure he had worked hard to refine.


    Without the five elements landscape map, song Tian immediately reappeared a magic weapon like a brick in his hand.


    This is a five element brick, which is equally powerful when it is hit.


    However, before throwing out the five-star brick in his hand, song Tian quickly put the five element brick away again.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the five elements landscape, but he still clearly remembered that he could see that the baby with the power of the five elements did not seem to have any lethality to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    So he worried that after this five element brick was thrown out, it would also be taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Eagerly checked his inventory, song Tian''s face suddenly showed a look of despair, as Ning Xiaochuan expected. Because of the special relationship between the law of practice, the baby with the power of the five elements can burst out with stronger power in song Tian''s hands.


    Therefore, almost all the treasures in song Tian''s hands at the moment contain the power of the five elements.


    Now he met Ning Xiaochuan, who restrained the power of the five elements. Song Tian searched his body and couldn''t find a weapon that could fight Ning Xiaochuan anymore.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood aside, looked at song Tian calmly, and waited for a moment before he calmly said, "are you ready? If so, I''ll do it."


    what the fuck!


    This is simply a naked insult to yourself.


    Song Tian''s face was livid, and his teeth clenched tightly, making a creaking sound.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, without the help of artifact, I can still kill you." Song Tian made a cold sound in his mouth, and then he opened his hands, covered his palms with runes, and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Since you have no artifact in hand, I won''t bully you. Besides, Tianxiang, don''t interfere. I''ll solve him myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm at the moment, and waved away the evil sword in his hand.


    He also wanted to see how strong he was after the ten thousand Dharma deities in his body had evolved to the current level.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan predicted that his absolute strength was far superior to song Tian at the moment, he still had to fight before he knew how to start.


    Facing those runes from song Tian, Ning Xiaochuan put his fingers together, turned into a sharp sword and stabbed song Tian.


    Annihilation Kendo collided with these runes made by song Tian,


    The runes annihilated, but the sword Qi that Ning Xiaochuan hit gradually weakened at the moment, and finally the two disappeared together.


    "Hum, Ning Xiaochuan, no matter how strange your means are, your strength is nothing more than that. I must suppress you today." Song Tian uttered a cold hum, and more runes appeared from him.


    Countless dense runes, overwhelming pressure toward Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, and a black flame rose from his body. These flames burned on those runes, and immediately made a Zizi sound, just like burning ice with fire. These runes drilled into the black flame, and melted and disappeared one after another before approaching Ning Xiaochuan.


    But before Ning Xiaochuan refined all the runes, song Tian''s figure suddenly became blurred.


    At the same time, song Tian''s laughter came.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan, I admit that your strength is very good, and you can almost compete with me, but you alone, you must die here this time. When senior brother Fei and I jointly catch the ape, we will come back to find you, and then it will be your death."


    Just now, song Tian had such a big battle. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Ning Xiaochuan to the death.


    But in the blink of an eye, he actually slipped away.


    The law of song Tian''s practice is related to space. These runes he typed were refined by using space cracks.


    So at this moment, if song Tian wanted to escape, his speed was almost faster than everyone, and he crossed countless spaces in an instant and appeared in a very far place.


    In order to avoid being chased by Ning Xiaochuan, he even waved directly behind him and arranged a layer of space barriers to distance himself from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was bursting with countless black flames. Looking at song Tian''s figure in the distance, he shook his head with some regret and said, "song Tian, you are so arrogant that you don''t deserve the name. Even Tianxiang is far inferior. At least Tianxiang has the courage to fight hard in the face of his equal opponents."


    At the beginning, Mo Tianxiang and Ning Xiaochuan were almost equal in strength. At that time, Mo Tianxiang was able to give up everything and share life and death with Ning Xiaochuan. Although in the end, Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly won by the power of the seven orifices demon heart, if Ning Xiaochuan was a little careless at that time, it might be Ning Xiaochuan who failed.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan fought with song Tian. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t show stronger strength than song Tian at all. Song Tian ran away without fighting. Obviously, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Such arrogance really makes Ning Xiaochuan look down upon.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t have to care about a dead man''s words. It''s just a blink of an eye to kill you based on the strength of senior brother Fei. Wait for me." Song Tian snorted coldly with disdain. His voice penetrated through layers of space and passed into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Song Tian''s figure has fled rapidly and will almost disappear in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this time, a strong sense of destruction suddenly burst out from song Tian''s side. Song Tian was so shocked that he had no time to do anything, and his body was not involved in this sense of destruction.


    "Oh, Ning Xiaochuan, I won''t spare you. Next time I see you, I must eat your meat and drink your blood." Song Tian''s shrill cry rang out, and then his figure completely disappeared.


    And where song Tian disappeared, two broken legs with blood appeared here.


    Without the blessing of song Tian''s law, these two broken legs just appeared and were swept by the void storm in the void, turning into cosmic dust and disappearing.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at all this, frowned a little, and muttered in his heart, "it seems that I can''t give full play to the full power of Ji Mie Dao without depicting the breath of Ji Mie Dao on the white bone beads. Otherwise, song Tian can''t escape just now."


    What just cut off song Tian''s two legs is the silent way that Ning Xiaochuan just understood.


    Annihilation Dao is a pure way of destruction, and its destructive power is the most powerful. When Ning Xiaochuan displays annihilation Dao, he can even break through space and directly display it. However, Ning Xiaochuan needs time to prepare for this move.


    Song Tian ran away just now, which gave Ning Xiaochuan time to prepare this move.


    However, because annihilation Dao Ning Xiaochuan just understood it, and the breath of annihilation Dao was not depicted on the white bone beads by Ning Xiaochuan, which greatly affected the power of annihilation Dao, so song Tiancai just lost two legs and ran away from Ning Xiaochuan in the end.


    Otherwise, with Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, song Tian has little hope of escaping.


    After testing his strength at the moment on song Tian, Ning Xiaochuan is now looking forward to fighting with Fei to see how exaggerated the strength of Tianjiao, the king of Tianjiao palace in Motuo mountain, is.


    The king of divine personality can be called the king, which is not boasted. The Tianjiao who has the king of divine personality, no matter how weak, is probably much stronger than song Tian.


    With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan turned directly and looked at the magic fragrance behind him.


    "Tianxiang, come here, let me see what the thing on your chest is?"

 Chapter 1190

    Ow!


    The huge roar echoed in the starry sky around.


    But then the roar stopped abruptly.


    In a starry sky full of signs of destruction, Fei Fei, holding a sword in his arms, glanced down at the huge ape he had trampled under his feet, and his face showed a smile.


    The giant ape seemed to have exhausted his strength at the moment, so he lay in the starry sky and slept.


    Fei Fei handed the sword in his arms to one hand, and then the other hand took out a thumb sized blood red fruit and threw it into the mouth of the big ape in front of him.


    This great ape is huge, just a thumb sized fruit, which slides directly into its mouth from its teeth.


    "I finally recaptured this ape. In this way, when I return to Motuo mountain, I can start to try to break through the immediate realm and officially condense my divine personality." Fei Fei waved his hand, and the big ape at his feet began to shrink directly, and then drilled into the sword in his hand.


    "Senior brother!"


    Just as Fei Fei finished all this, a weak voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Fei Fei turned around and saw song Tian, whose legs were knee high and broken, coming out of the void with a pale face.


    "How did you get into this?" Fei Fei frowned.


    Song Tian''s face turned pale at the moment. Hearing Fei Fei''s inquiry, his face was even more sad and indignant. "Elder martial brother, Ning Xiaochuan had hidden his strength, and even the elder martial brother had misjudged him. When I met him, I didn''t resist a move at all and ended up in this end. If I didn''t run fast, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see the elder martial brother. I''m afraid his strength is not much worse than that of elder martial brother. Just now he said he would challenge you."


    Song Nai''s words, true or false, are stimulating Fei Xuan, who wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan to avenge him.


    Just Fei Xuan''s expression didn''t change at the moment, but he frowned slightly, turned his head to the starry sky and said, "he has come, he must have left a mark on you, so he can find here so quickly."


    "Impossible, I don''t feel at all." Song Tian looked stunned.


    He is also a generation of Tianjiao, and the law of practice is about space. Now if he has no feeling at all and is secretly followed, his strength is a little too terrible.


    But no matter how song Tian reacted, in the starry sky in the distance, a starry boat really appeared at the moment, breaking open layers of space and coming to Fei and song Tian.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Tianxiang stepped out of the star boat.


    In Mo Tianxiang''s chest, the strange egg was still lying here comfortably. Mo Tianxiang blushed, but he could only hold it carefully with his hands.


    "Ning Xiaochuan!" Fei Xuan stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and a light flashed in his eyes again.


    This is Fei Xuan using his spiritual eyes to check the details of Ning Xiaochuan again.


    After only one look, Fei Fei looked strange.


    "The divine personality has turned into more than 400 facets. It seems that song Tian is right. You are indeed a little strange. Then I will catch you and peel away all your secrets."


    With a cold voice in his mouth, the figure of Feifei disappeared directly.


    you ''re right!


    It just disappeared.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan can''t find the figure of Fei Huo at the moment.


    But everyone here knows that Fei Fei must be around.


    "Be careful, master. It is said that the Tianjiao who has the king of divine personality can even kill ordinary gods." Magic fragrance urgently reminded Ning Xiaochuan road.


    In fact, without the reminder of Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan has been on alert all around at the moment.


    Fei Xuan is a peerless arrogant with the king of divine personality. Who underestimates him will definitely die miserably.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan waved his evil sword and cut into the void.


    There was nothing in this void, but when Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword of destruction was cut away, a sword tip suddenly appeared from here.


    It''s just the tip of a sword. In addition, the figure of Feixuan still doesn''t appear.


    The evil sword of annihilation collided with the tip of this sword, and a mighty force burst out from the place where the two collided.


    Like a ripple, this huge force directly swept everything around.


    All the meteorites around were swept away. Magic Tianxiang and song Tian, who were closest to them, changed their faces at the moment. After this force swept over them, song Tian, who was already seriously injured, vomited blood in his mouth one after another, and rolled away like a garbage.


    Mo Tianxiang''s situation was not much better, but just when her body was unstable, the egg in her arms suddenly emitted light, forming an egg shell shaped shadow around Mo Tianxiang, blocking this force.


    After this force was completely released, Fei Xuan''s figure appeared again in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, the sword in his arms has been completely out of its sheath, revealing a blade like mercury.


    "Your Godhead is also the king of Godhead?" Frowning and looking at Ning Xiaochuan, Fei Fei has completely regarded Ning Xiaochuan as an opponent at the same level at the moment.


    Just now, he didn''t release water in that move. He completely wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan, but he was blocked by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Only this one, let Fei Huo know that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength now is at least on the same level as him.


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned, and didn''t answer the question at all.


    Naturally, the divine personality in his body has not reached the level of the king of divine personality, but these are certainly impossible to tell Fei Fei.


    Magic fragrance on one side, at this moment, looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a bit of horror.


    "The master''s divine personality is unexpectedly at the level of the king of divine personality. Even if it is the Tianjiao palace in Motuo mountain, there are few gods at this level."


    Fei Fei stared up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, as if puzzled.


    However, after seeing Ning Xiaochuan several times, his figure disappeared again.


    At the same time, the voice of Fei Fei came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are really a good opponent, but I just caught the ape, and the power consumption is too large. I''ll fight with you again when I get back to Motuo mountain."


    Fei Xuan''s figure appeared in the distance, grabbed the miserable song Tian, and then disappeared into the void again.


    How dare you retreat without fighting! This king level Tianjiao of magic Tuo mountain really can''t be underestimated.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart.


    Fei''s retreat was completely different from song Tian''s escape just now. Song Tian ran away directly when he was in good condition.


    And Fei Xuan, in the attack just now, Ning Xiaochuan really felt his lack of strength, so he wanted to rely on this sneak attack to win at one stroke.


    Now, if he doesn''t hit, Fei Fei immediately retreats without hesitation. Such a person is even more terrible.


    You know, many Tianjiao are forced by their faces, so when facing a strong enemy, they will spare no effort to fight, and finally end up in a miserable end.


    In contrast, Fei''s mind is obviously much clearer.


    Watching Feiyan disappear, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and turned to look at Mo Tianxiang.


    Joking, Ning Xiaochuan is not ready to go back to magic Tuo mountain at all. Fei Fei leaves now, and it is almost impossible to have a chance to fight with Ning Xiaochuan in the future.


    "Master, do you want to catch up?" Magic fragrance looked urgent.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can kill Fei Xuan, it will be a big news. Tianjiao, the king of Motuo mountain, has not died for many years.


    "No, I came here this time to try my strength. Now that my goal has been achieved, there is no need to fight with Fei." Ningxiaochuan shook his head, and then looked dignified for a few minutes. "Tianxiang, let''s separate here."


    "What? Separate here? Does the master want to leave alone?" Magic fragrance looked eager.


    "Yes, my goal was originally the source world, so now I''m here, of course I want to leave. Originally, I was a little worried about you. I was afraid that you would be implicated by me after you returned to Motuo mountain, but now that you have this thing in your arms, your status in Motuo mountain will definitely increase greatly, so I don''t have to worry about anything." Ning Xiaochuan was talking, but his eyes were fixed on the egg on Mo Tianxiang''s chest.


    He had studied this thing for a long time before and wanted to get it into his own hands.


    However, this thing refused to leave Mo Tianxiang''s chest, and it was simply the most lecherous egg in the world.


    "Master!"


    Mo Tianxiang looked reluctant to speak, but before he spoke, Ning Xiaochuan interrupted: "well, I''m not going to die, so don''t be a bitch. If there is a chance, maybe we can see each other again in the future."


    Wave out the high-level star boat, and Ning Xiaochuan will take it directly to leave.


    But before going to the star boat, Ning Xiaochuan glanced back at Mo Tianxiang and specifically warned, "in addition, you should be careful in the future. If the woman in Mo Tuo mountain is prettier than you and her chest is bigger than you, don''t let this thing close to her."


    Magic Tianxiang''s face suddenly crimson, pinched and nodded.


    "Haha." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and stepped into the star boat.


    Then, the star boat rowed in the sky and flew away in the distance.


    Magic Tianxiang stared at Ning Xiaochuan disappearing in front of her eyes here. Then she took out another flying boat and took it.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in another starry sky in the source world.


    The atmosphere here is disordered, and many planets are even broken, but among these planets, there is a huge planet.


    The broken planets around are not small in size, but compared with this huge planet, they are simply pediatrics.


    In a canyon on this huge planet, yucici and Nie Lanzhi sat on a grass with their knees in their arms, looking up at the starry sky with a sad face.


    "There is a big difference between here and Dayan world. Even the stars are different from Dayan world... I don''t know how the little marquis is is now."


    Nie Lanzhi was originally lamenting the starry sky, but at last, his voice turned, but he talked about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, Nie Lanzhi and yucici only slightly smiled on their faces.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over from one side and shouted, "two younger martial sisters, elder martial brother Zou is here. Call the roll and ask you to see her. Hurry up and prepare. If you annoy elder martial brother Zou, our life will be difficult again."

 Chapter 1191

    Hearing the name of elder martial brother Zou, Nie Lanzhi and yucici suddenly became gloomy.


    But in the end, they stood up and turned around to leave with the figure.


    Not far from the canyon, a large number of dilapidated buildings stand here. From the appearance of these buildings, it can be vaguely recognized that these buildings are the former heaven.


    At the moment, several young Tianjiao in the divine Palace are surrounded by an ugly man.


    This ugly man''s cultivation is almost at the peak of the realm of creation, which is much higher than the cultivation of the young Tianjiao in the surrounding god palace.


    "Haha, you will follow me in the future, and you can ensure that you can cultivate yourself and improve yourself. In the future, it is not necessary to condense a divine personality and become a secondary God." At the moment, the ugly man grinned at the young Tianjiao of the god palace around him.


    Among these young Tianjiao, although some faces showed disdain. But more people are trying to curry favor with this ugly man.


    "Then all depends on brother zouchong. It is said that brother zouchong is now a master of the Ninth level of the second God, and he can almost break through the divine level."


    "If the Lord Zou breaks through the divine level, wouldn''t he be more invincible in the nearby star field?"


    "Yes, at that time, we will be exposed. We don''t have to worry about being killed every day like now."


    ¡­¡­


    Around these young Tianjiao, one by one, they tried to flatter the ugly man, senior brother zouchong.


    However, it''s no wonder that they will be so. Now there are almost no masters in the heaven, and only those with the highest cultivation can create the realm.


    But this elder martial brother zouchong not only reached the peak of his cultivation in the realm of nature, but also, what''s more terrifying is that behind him is a brother of the ninth secondary God.


    In this star domain, the master of the secondary God jiuzhong has been regarded as the highest master.


    Therefore, although zouchong only has the cultivation of creating the realm of change, he can be domineering here, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Zouchong listened to the flattery of those young Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    However, he knew that these people in front of him at the moment used to be called heaven''s favourites. Zou Chong felt very happy at the thought of a group of past heaven''s favourites lying in front of him pretending to be grandchildren.


    However, this kind of cheerfulness will get bored sooner or later. Now Zou Chong feels a little bored.


    "These guys are simply hillbilly, and they don''t know how they were regarded as the pride of heaven in the past. They''re not even as good as the garbage of Shenhe civilization. Let''s find a chance to kill them in the future." Muttering in his heart, Zou Chong''s eyes have been scanning the door.


    He is waiting for yucici and Nie Lanzhi to return.


    At the thought of Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi''s heavenly and human faces, he immediately felt hot in his heart.


    "Among these guys, only those chicks look good. I just killed one of them a while ago. These Aboriginal chicks have much more taste than the women of Shenhe civilization, especially the two best ones left now. It''s a pity that those better looking chicks are all missing. It''s really a waste. But I can''t let them run away anyway. I''ll play first and then give them to big brother and big brother Brother likes to kill these beautiful women a little bit. "


    With a proud smile in his heart, Zou Chong''s face showed some impatience and said, "why hasn''t the person I want to see come? If those two sisters don''t come again, you know the consequences."


    Seeing Zou Chong''s rage, the young Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace around him suddenly shivered.


    In the past, when zouchong was angry, he severely tortured many of them.


    Just when these young Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace was frightened, the figures of yucici and Nie Lanzhi appeared at the door.


    Seeing Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, Zou Chong''s face suddenly turned from overcast to sunny, and he greeted him with a smile: "two sisters, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you have to make up for me."


    Nie Lanzhi and yucici flashed a look of disgust in their eyes, but they could only barely smile and walked over.


    When Nie Lanzhi and Yu Sisi were about to come to their front, Zou Chong turned pale and grabbed them with his hand.


    Looking at the target he grabbed, it was the chest of Royal sissy and Nie Lanzhi.


    Directly grasping a woman''s chest, such a scene made yucici and Nie Lanzhi''s face suddenly change. While rapidly retreating, they sternly shouted, "zouchong, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just playing with my two sisters." Zou Chong laughed, but his speed didn''t decrease at all. He was about to touch the two women immediately.


    In this matter, Nie Lanzhi and Yu Sisi suddenly saw a sword edge in their hands, and without hesitation cut it toward their neck.


    Seeing such a scene, Zou Chong immediately stopped and said eagerly, "no!"


    The sword edge stopped steadily on two white and delicate necks. Because it was too close, Royal sissy''s neck even exuded bright red blood drops like gemstones.


    "Shit, it''s the same thing again. If I didn''t want to die, I would have got it now. But it''s interesting. I think you can hold on for how long."


    Zou Chong snorted coldly in his heart, but said with a smile on his face, "the two sisters are angry again. I''m just kidding you. Now that the joke has been played, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing Zou Chong''s serious face, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi gradually relaxed.


    Zou Chong didn''t care about this, nodded and continued, "this time I came to propose marriage. The two sisters are ready to marry me in a few days. As for the bride price, I won''t treat you badly. Here is the gift list."


    With a wave of zouchong''s hand, he threw out a gift list.


    It seems to be deliberately showing off. Zou Chong sent this gift list to each of these people around, even Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi.


    However, they didn''t even look at the gift list at all, so they directly threw it on the ground and said, "zouchong, we won''t marry you."


    "If you don''t marry, well, I''ll leave right away. In addition, I want to inform you that your elder Zijin can''t come back. And I won''t tell you the news of this sister''s sister, that gorgeous beauty." Zou chongdao simply put down these words, turned directly and left.


    Hearing the news of his sister, Nie Lanzhi''s expression changed greatly. She couldn''t help but stop zouchong, but she was pulled by Yu Sisi.


    When zouchong left, all the talents in the hall were silent.


    "Two younger martial sisters, you don''t have to consider this matter. We''ll leave here immediately and go somewhere else. I don''t believe Zou Chong can keep chasing us."


    "You''re right. At least we''re also the young Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace. Now we''re in such a mess. We''d better die directly instead of being so helpless."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, several sad and angry god palace Tianjiao gathered around Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi and continued to persuade.


    But on the other side, there were also several gods, the crown prince Tianjiao, with a greedy face staring at the gift list on his hand.


    Hearing the words of these men with sad and angry faces, they suddenly had a strange way of yin and Yang: "what you said is good. If you really let you die, are you willing? If you are willing, you won''t live to this day. Younger martial sister Sisi and younger martial sister Lanzhi, don''t listen to them. I think you should marry elder martial brother Zou. If you marry elder martial brother Zou, you won''t lack resources for cultivation in the future. This is your great opportunity."


    In this way, naturally, it immediately caused those indignant and arrogant counterattacks.


    "Shit, you are going to push the two younger martial sisters into the fire pit. Haven''t you seen through the nature of zouchong? Elder martial sister Ye died in his hands not long ago. Have you forgotten this revenge?"


    "Elder martial sister Ye was looking for her own death. Just serve elder martial brother zouchong well, but she had to resist recklessly. Who''s to blame for her death?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the noise in their ears, Royal sissy and Nie Lanzhi''s faces were pale.


    While others were not paying attention, they slipped out of the hall quietly.


    Standing on a pavilion, the two of them were full of bitterness at the moment.


    "Sister Lanzhi, what are you going to do? You don''t really want to marry that bastard zouchong." After a moment of silence, Royal sissy said. "


    Nie Lanzhi bowed her head, suddenly lowered her eyes, and said with big tears, "I don''t want to, but I want to find my sister. Only by marrying zouchong can I have hope."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Nie Lanzhi in his arms, and royal sissy''s expression became more and more depressed.


    For a long time, Royal sissy was the proud princess before, but at this moment, she felt quite powerless.


    Their existence, once called the favored ones of heaven, is now simply a group of cattle and sheep slaughtered by others, and they have no power to fight back at all.


    "If the young marquis is here now, there must be a way." Lying in her arms, Nie Lanzhi suddenly said.


    Yusisi smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, and finally slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see Ning Xiaochuan here."


    "Why?" Nie Lanzhi looked up curiously at yucici.


    Yu Sisi sighed and explained, "Ning Xiaochuan''s character is too arrogant. I''m afraid he would rather die than be insulted by Zou Chong when he came here. In this case, his situation may be worse."


    "Little Marquis, he is indeed such a person." Nie Lanzhi nodded, barely showing a smile on his face, deliberately forked off the topic and said, "sister, look, there are meteors in the sky today."


    Yucici looked up and saw a bright meteor across the sky.


    Shook her head, Yu Sisi said, "this is not a meteor, this should be the trace left by the strong man shuttling through the starry sky. If we can do this, we don''t need to stay here."


    With a sigh, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi stopped talking, but silently looked up at the rare meteor above their heads.

 Chapter 1192

    The star boat suddenly stopped, and Ning Xiaochuan came out of it.


    Glancing down at the huge planet under his feet, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some joy.


    After separating from Mo Tianxiang, Ning Xiaochuan continued to stay in the place of trial practice for almost a month. Finally, he felt that there was no need to continue to stay in that place, so he left the place of trial practice.


    It took nearly two years before Ning Xiaochuan finally arrived here.


    "If you didn''t find the wrong place, the master of the purple gold emperor and others should be here."


    With a sound in his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and appeared on the surface of the planet.


    The power of mind expanded, but Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a wry smile. The planet was so huge that his power of mind could only detect a small part.


    "I can only find it a little bit. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to find the whole planet." With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan began to walk around the planet.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side of the planet, where the Tianting God reserve palace is located, Zou Chong took a group of people and swaggered into the God reserve palace.


    At the moment, in the divine reserve palace, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi stood among a group of young Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace, looking indifferently at zouchong who came in.


    Seeing the beautiful royal sissy and Nie Lanzhi, Zou Chong flashed a little proud in his eyes and said, "haha, you''re all here. Just in time, I came to pick up the wedding. You should have no opinion about it."


    "No problem, of course, no problem. They are lucky to be able to marry brother Zou." Several disciples of the divine reserve palace standing on the other side saw Zou Chong coming in and immediately posted it with a smile.


    Seeing such a scene, Yu Sisi and those Tianjiao palace disciples around Nie Lanzhi suddenly looked angry.


    One of the young Tianjiao couldn''t help but directly stand up and scold: "Liu Jun, how did you promise us before? Didn''t you already say that you would advance and retreat with us, and today you won''t let Zou Chong succeed even if you fight to the death? Now you betray us."


    One of the disciples of the divine reserve palace who posted it to Zou Chong looked back at Yu Xixi and others, and then said with a disdain on his face: "you know a fart, only with brother Zou can you survive here, otherwise you can only wait to die. Don''t think we are all as stupid as you, and we''re ready to fight brother Zou. If you weren''t many, how could we compromise and promise you temporarily?"


    He snorted coldly. The man looked at zouchong with a flattering smile on his face and said, "brother Zou, I have been trying to report to you these two days. These guys don''t know whether to live or die. They are inciting sister Sisi not to marry you. If it weren''t for them, sister Sisi and sister Lanzhi would have taken the initiative to find you."


    Zou Chong showed a sneer on his face and pointed at those God reserve palace Tianjiao beside yucici: "it''s really ignorant. Since they dare to target me, I''ll teach them a lesson a little."


    Immediately, several people followed by Zou Chong flashed out in an instant and punched these young Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace.


    These people''s accomplishments have reached the level of creating a realm, which is much stronger than the young Tianjiao of these God reserve palaces, so for a moment, the whole God reserve palaces suddenly sounded a scream.


    "Enough, Zou Chong, we have promised to marry you. You should stop these people around you immediately." Looking at the tragedy of those companions around him, Nie Lanzhi immediately shouted.


    Zou Chong wanted this result, so when he heard what Nie Lanzhi said, he immediately laughed and shouted, "well, stop and give my sister a face."


    All those figures around immediately retracted and stood up to zouchong again.


    And those god palace Tianjiao who had surrounded Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi before were now lying on the ground one by one.


    Yu Sisi glanced at these companions around angrily, and then looked coldly at zouchong and said, "if we want to marry you, you have to promise us three conditions."


    Seeing Yu Sisi talking, Nie Lanzhi immediately anxiously voiced to Yu Sisi, "sister, we didn''t agree that as long as I went alone to deal with him, how can you say that now?"


    Yu Sisi stretched out her hand and patted Nie Lanzhi. The voice said, "I''m still a little worried about letting you enter the fire pit alone. Leave it alone and just listen to my arrangement."


    Zou Chong looked greedily at Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, hehe smiled and said, "of course, it''s no problem, not to mention the three conditions, that is, 300 conditions, I can promise you."


    "Well, first condition, from now on, you can''t bully my fellow disciples again." Royal sissy nodded.


    "No problem. If I marry you, they will be my classmates. If I insult them again, I will be a bastard." Zou Chong nodded and swore.


    But at the moment, Zou Chong was sneering in his heart.


    Now I promise you, when I get tired of playing with you, I will play with you as I want.


    "The second condition..." yusisi slowly opened her mouth.


    However, before yucici could speak, a loud voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears.


    "The second condition is that you all get out of here."


    Such a sudden sound suddenly stunned everyone.


    Immediately Zou Chong flew into a rage and shouted angrily, "that bastard talking, want to die?"


    Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, whose words were interrupted, all looked incredulous at the moment, looking at the entrance to the god palace together.


    At the moment, at the entrance, a figure they knew very well was coming in step by step.


    "Ning Xiaochuan."


    Seeing this figure, the disciples of the divine reserve palace suddenly burst out in surprise.


    Ningxiaochuan''s name, at first, rang through the whole god palace, but later, people came to the Shenhe civilization, and the situation became worse and worse, so they gradually put ningxiaochuan''s affairs behind them.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan reappeared, and they recognized Ning Xiaochuan''s identity at once.


    "Little marquis." Nie Lanzhi rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that she had read correctly, she rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan, threw herself into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, lay on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and cried in a low voice.


    At the moment, only in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, can she release all the grievances of these days.


    Yu Sisi was almost the same at the moment, but Nie Lanzhi was a step earlier than her and took Ning Xiaochuan''s arms. She could only rush to Ning Xiaochuan with a happy face and hold Ning Xiaochuan''s palm in her hand, as if only in this way could she be sure that Ning Xiaochuan in front of her was real.


    Wen Xiang nephrite is in her arms, and Ning Xiaochuan is also laughing excitedly.


    Since I left Dayan world, I have been thrilling and running all the way. Now I finally meet these familiar people again.


    Feeling the temperature from Nie Lanzhi and yucici, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that all the thrills and hardships before him were worth it.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry. Let''s have a good talk when I solve these guys." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and patted Nie Lanzhi''s fragrant shoulder, then took Nie Lanzhi with one hand and Yu Sisi with the other, and walked towards the front.


    At the moment, zouchongzao''s face was livid.


    Royal sissy and Nie Lanzhi were the women he recognized. At the moment, they were so intimate with Ning Xiaochuan that he was almost jealous and crazy.


    However, after scanning Ning Xiaochuan up and down, Zou Chong couldn''t see the details of Ning Xiaochuan at all. Such a situation made Zou Chong didn''t immediately take action, but called the god palace disciple named Liu Jun beside him to his side, and asked carefully, "who is this guy?"


    "He is Ning Xiaochuan, and he is also the Tianjiao of our God''s palace. He and sister Sisi both started at the same time. Moreover, he and sister Sisi have a good relationship, and may be your biggest rival in love." Liu Jun leaned close to zouchong and whispered.


    In addition to detailing the bottom of Ning Xiaochuan, Liu Jun and each unkindly poured a lot of dirty water on Ning Xiaochuan, trying to kill Ning Xiaochuan with Zou Chong''s hand.


    At the moment, he also found that he could not see through Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, so he was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would find him in the future.


    "It''s the pride of your God''s palace again." After listening to Liu Jun''s narration, Zou Chong disdained to curl his lips.


    Born in the Shenhe civilization, he despised Ning Xiaochuan and others who were born in Dayan world from the bottom of his heart, thinking that they were all a group of Hicks who had never seen the world.


    Originally, Zou Chong was still a little afraid of Ning Xiaochuan, but now this fear suddenly dissipated.


    An Aboriginal, even if the strength is strong, how strong it can be.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Zou Chong looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer and said, "brother, what you are holding in your hand is my wife. Please stay away from them."


    Ningxiaochuan took Nie Lanzhi and yucici to Zou Chong. After hearing Zou Chong''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve never seen such a fool as you, but since you''ve set your mind on Yu watermelon, don''t leave today."


    Hearing the title of Royal watermelon, Royal sissy suddenly felt a warm current in her heart, which she had not heard for many years.


    But then she became a little worried and whispered to Ning Xiaochuan: "Ning Xiaochuan, this Zou Chong''s cultivation is already the peak of the realm of creation, and behind him is a big brother of the secondary God jiuzhong. Even the master of the purple and gold emperor is not his big brother''s opponent, you..."


    Yusisi originally wanted to tell Ning Xiaochuan not to be too angry with the guy in front of him.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan directly interrupted, "don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Zou Chong''s face changed greatly at the moment, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and cold drinking, "if you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Although he said so, at the same time, zouchong had secretly ordered one of his men to ask his eldest brother to come over quickly.


    Zouchong''s men received zouchong''s voice, and immediately rushed outside the Shenchu palace. Seeing his figure disappear, zouchong smiled again on his face.


    His big brother is the overlord on this planet. As long as he comes, everything will be much simpler.


    Ningxiaochuan watched Zou Chong finish all this, then released Yu Sisi''s soft palm and casually faced Zou Chong.


    Several sharp sword Qi circled around Zou Chong and immediately cut off all their limbs.


    At this moment, a group of masters of the realm of creation suddenly broke their limbs and fell to the ground with a wail. This appearance is much more miserable than those god palace disciples who were injured by them before.

 Chapter 1193

    Zou Chong, who was just unbearable, immediately broke his limbs, became disabled and lay on the ground, looking miserable.


    Such a scene has long stunned everyone around.


    Especially Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, holding Ning Xiaochuan''s hands at the moment, looked at Ning Xiaochuan with eyes that were almost straight.


    But immediately, they became a little worried.


    Zou Chong''s most terrible is not himself, but his eldest brother who has a secondary God with nine levels of cultivation.


    At this moment, the smile on yucici''s face disappeared and turned into a worried look. "Ning Xiaochuan, your cultivation is higher and your speed is faster than us. Please leave here quickly, otherwise, zouchong''s eldest brother will come and won''t spare you."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t speak, but Zou Chong, who had lost all his hands and feet, sneered.


    "Haha, dog men and women, now you know you''re afraid. I tell you, it''s useless. I''ve sent someone to inform my brother. My brother will come right away, and then it''s time for you to die."


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at zouchong on the ground and kicked a piece of gravel on the ground at zouchong with a casual foot.


    Zou Zhong, who was scolding proudly, stopped suddenly, and half of his body was beaten to pieces by this gravel. Even if he was a master of the realm of creation, he was completely dead at the moment, without any breath.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan''s random strike at the moment contains rules. How can Zou Chong resist it.


    Looking at zouchong, who had almost become a pile of broken meat on the ground, yusisi and others were completely speechless.


    Now Zou Chong is like this. I''m afraid that even if Ning Xiaochuan escapes, his eldest brother will chase Ning Xiaochuan at all costs.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid everyone will be finished now. Zouchong''s eldest brother will anger everyone when he sees zouchong like this."


    Those around the god palace Tianjiao, now one by one look depressed, completely desperate.


    Even yusisi is almost like this, but she still wants Ning Xiaochuan to escape quickly, so she is constantly persuading Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yu Sisi with a smile on his face, but occasionally shook his head. Now he is too lazy to explain anything. Anyway, the eldest brother of Zou Chong is coming soon.


    After less than a cup of tea, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked dignified, because at this moment, he had felt that a sub God level master was coming quickly.


    "This man should be zouchong''s eldest brother of the ninth cultivation of the second God." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about zouchong''s eldest brother.


    It is certainly impossible for him to be reduced to a secondary God on such a remote planet. Otherwise, he might have left here long ago to join a large group of people and become the pride of his internal elite.


    "Bastard, I killed my brother. I want to kill you all and revenge for my brother."


    Before the second God rushed to the place of the god palace, the power of mind immediately felt the situation in the god palace, especially the pile of broken meat left by Zou Chong, so he immediately roared angrily, and even Ning Xiaochuan, the second God master, was ignored by him.


    Hearing this roar, the look of yusisi and others completely changed.


    Yu Sisi, who was pale, looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a wry smile at the moment and said, "it''s over. Now even if you go, you can''t go away. Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t expect that we died together in the end."


    "Royal watermelon, I don''t want to die. Wait for me here a little." Ning Xiaochuan grinned, and then gently broke away from the small hands of Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, and flew out of the gate of the divine reserve palace.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan left, the disciples of the divine reserve palace in the divine reserve palace immediately began to argue in surprise.


    "God, Ning Xiaochuan shouldn''t be his brother to fight Zou Chong."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Now that people have blocked the door, Ning Xiaochuan went out from the gate and the two happened to meet."


    "Even if Ning Xiaochuan has reached the realm of secondary God, he must be just a new secondary God. How can he be the opponent of Zou Chong''s brother."


    "Hum, this is Ning Xiaochuan''s own death, and he can''t blame others."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the divine reserve palace who had previously flattered Zou Chong looked cold at the moment, and they wished Ning Xiaochuan would die immediately.


    Because of Ning Xiaochuan, they worked hard to curry favor with zouchong, and all their plans to benefit from zouchong failed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew back again before these gods and princes argued about the outcome.


    At the moment, in his hand, he was holding a glittering virtual deity with more than 100 sections.


    Is this a virtual deity?


    Did Ning Xiaochuan really kill zouchong''s eldest brother.


    These god palace Tianjiao people, at the moment, one by one look frightened.


    After coming to the Shenhe civilization for so many years, their eyes have also improved a lot. Naturally, they can immediately distinguish that what Ning Xiaochuan holds in his hand at the moment is a virtual deity.


    After leaving the human body, the virtual deity will soon collapse, so at the moment, the virtual deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand can only be just removed from the human body.


    At the moment, it seems that the only secondary God who can be picked up by Ning Xiaochuan is zouchong''s eldest brother who has just arrived.


    At the thought of Zou Chong''s eldest brother, the overlord was so easily killed, these young Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace felt a burst of suffocation.


    Finally, Yu Sisi, who was also surprised, couldn''t help asking, "Ning Xiaochuan, did you really kill zouchong''s eldest brother?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "his body is still outside."


    After being stunned for a moment, several people around rushed out of the gate of the divine reserve palace and wanted to go out and have a look.


    A moment after rushing out, they came back with complicated faces.


    Looking at the faces of these divine princes Tianjiao, yusisi and others finally determined that Ning Xiaochuan had indeed killed Zou Chong''s eldest brother.


    "It really deserves to be senior brother Ning. Just now we said that senior brother Ning is sure to win."


    "Haha, with elder martial brother Ning in our god palace, we will definitely be able to flourish again in the future."


    The previous disciples of the divine reserve palace who flattered Zou Chong just wanted Ning Xiaochuan to die immediately. At the moment, their faces changed, and they jumped in front of Ning Xiaochuan and flattered him.


    Yusisi and others looked at their appearance, and immediately showed disdain on their faces. These people are no longer the arrogance of the god palace, but servile slaves.


    When Zou Chong came just now, they flattered Zou Chong. Now seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s strong strength, he immediately changed his face and began to curry favor with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Next to a god palace Tianjiao looking at this scene, he couldn''t help mocking these people: "Liu Jun, just now you cursed Ning Xiaochuan will die, how can you change your mouth so soon?"


    The disciple of the divine reserve palace, named Liu Jun, looked unchanged and said in a righteous manner, "I was blind just now and didn''t see elder martial brother Ning''s strength. I want to apologize to elder martial brother for this."


    While talking, Liu Jun actually flopped down and knelt in front of Ning Xiaochuan, as if praying for Ning Xiaochuan''s forgiveness.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Liu Jun, and then with a little finger, he directly hanged all the people in front of him.


    Liu Jun, who was still kneeling on the ground, didn''t seem to expect Ning Xiaochuan to kill them, until he died with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan so decisively killed Liu Jun and others, those gods around him felt happy, but they also felt bad in their hearts.


    After all, it was their fellow disciple who died at the moment.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is too lazy to care what others think at the moment. Based on what Liu Jun and others have done before, if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t kill them, they will still be a disaster sooner or later.


    When it''s time to be cruel, Ning Xiaochuan won''t be soft hearted.


    After solving all the things here, Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand to hold yucici and Nie Lanzhi again, and disappeared in the palace in a flash.


    At the next moment, Ning Xiaochuan and yusisi appeared in a quiet place in the divine reserve palace.


    In the past, the divine reserve palace, no matter where it was, was brilliant and a scenic spot on earth, but now the divine reserve palace has lost its vitality and is full of dilapidated scenes.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan looked back at Yu Sisi''s two people: "tell me what happened recently, the more detailed it is, the better."


    Yu Sisi and her husband looked at Ning Xiaochuan and knew that Ning Xiaochuan was very powerful at the moment, which was far beyond their imagination. Therefore, they did not hide Ning Xiaochuan and told Ning Xiaochuan in detail about their arrival after Shenhe civilization.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan mixed the Shenhe civilization into an independent small space, which was brought to the Shenhe civilization by the emperor Zijin.


    When they first arrived at the Shenhe civilization, they had a good time. Led by the sub God master, the Lord of the purple and gold emperors, the imperial palace of the gods of heaven soon established a foothold near here.


    However, there were several young Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization in the Shenchu Palace at that time. These Tianjiao returned to Shenhe civilization and immediately left in a hurry.


    Subsequently, these left Tianjiao, unexpectedly brought a large number of secondary gods, trying to rob the resources stored in the Tianting and Tianjiao in the divine palace.


    The Zijin emperor fought with these secondary gods, which finally led to the complete fragmentation of the whole heaven. The Zijin emperor tried his best to save this part of the divine palace and most of the Tianjiao in the divine palace.


    In order to avoid more casualties, the emperor of Zijin had to compromise temporarily, make peace with these local secondary gods of Shenhe civilization, and took the people of the divine palace to settle on the planet in front of him.


    After that, the number of people in the divine reserve palace decreased one by one. Finally, even the Zijin emperor disappeared completely. Without the Zijin emperor, the divine reserve palace declined completely. Even goods like zouchong dared to bully the Tianjiao in the divine reserve Palace at will.


    It can be said that in the past ten years, Yu Xixi and others have been extremely miserable, and even their accomplishments dare not be improved too fast, because people who practice too fast will be taken away and killed by Zou Chong as a threat.

 Chapter 1194

    Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi''s words made Ning Xiaochuan extremely angry.


    At the beginning, he left a few Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization, but in order to make the people of Dayan world better integrate into Shenhe civilization, who knew that they had become a scourge, but attracted the enemy and destroyed the whole Tianting.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan still suppressed the anger in his heart. After carefully listening to Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, he nodded and said, "so you don''t know the whereabouts of Zijin and others at all?"


    Nie Lanzhi said, "when master Zijin left, he wanted to go out to find the news of his sisters, and he also wanted to go out to experience and improve his strength. But no one expected that master Zijin never came back after he went out. We all secretly guessed that master Zijin was killed by a nearby secondary God."


    "Is that right? I have just checked the memory of zouchong''s second God brother. Although there is a picture of fighting with Zijin, there is no picture of attacking the people in the divine palace." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Just now when he went out, he not only killed zouchong''s eldest brother, but also directly robbed each other''s memory.


    It''s a pity that although the other party is a secondary God, he knows no more than yusisi.


    "So, ugly mothers-in-law and they are most likely still alive." Royal sissy said with great joy.


    For so many years, she always thought that these people who disappeared from the divine reserve had already died.


    "Of course, I''m alive. In addition, Xue lingxu, Guangming leftover woman, and Nie Lanxin, who disappeared in the past, should also be alive, and have encountered their own opportunities." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said his previous guess.


    you bet! These Tianjiao disappeared in the divine reserve palace, but all of them are the most extreme Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace. Their talent is absolutely no worse than those Tianjiao at the top of the Shenhe civilization.


    If they can be well cultivated, they may even condense into the king of God.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words made Nie Lanzhi laugh immediately, and he stuck them on Ning Xiaochuan and said, "thank you, little Marquis, I''ve been worried about my sister''s accident, and now I can finally rest assured."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Nie Lanzhi and shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because the fate of these peerless Tianjiao people is just a guess of Ning Xiaochuan, even if Ning Xiaochuan himself can''t guarantee that his guess is right.


    So, Ning Xiaochuan could only digress: "I''m not worried about your sister, but what I''m most worried about now is the master of Zijin emperor. He has cultivated to the secondary God. Although he was born against the sky, he was born again, but it caused congenital deficiencies. Without great opportunity, it''s difficult to enter the realm of gods, so those big people can''t take the master of Zijin away and attract him. As a person of the master of Zijin emperor, he hasn''t come back now. I''m afraid something really happened. ¡±


    Being said by Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi suddenly showed a worried look on their faces.


    After coming to Shenhe civilization these years, they all survived under the protection of the emperor Zijin. Therefore, they have long had feelings for the emperor Zijin. At this moment, they naturally don''t want to hear the bad news about the emperor Zijin.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up and said, "wait here for me. I''ll go out and inquire about the whereabouts of the master of the purple and gold emperor, and I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and disappeared into the divine reserve palace.


    After leaving the god palace, Ning Xiaochuan released his spiritual power and immediately felt another secondary God nearby.


    To find the whereabouts of the emperor Zijin, it is natural to start with these secondary gods.


    With a brush, Ning Xiaochuan rushed directly towards the secondary God.


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine reserve palace, yusisi and Nie Lanzhi watched Ning Xiaochuan leave, then turned around and returned to the main hall of the divine reserve palace, stood together with other Tianjiao, silently waiting for Ning Xiaochuan''s return.


    About half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure finally reappeared in the main hall of the divine reserve palace.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was followed by a large group of secondary gods.


    Such a scene scared the disciples of the divine reserve palace one by one.


    In recent years, even Zou Chong, who created the avatar, dared to bully them at will, let alone a secondary God. If the secondary gods didn''t look down on them at all, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    But at this moment, such a large group of secondary gods appear here in such a dense manner. The momentum emitted by the body alone is enough to scare a lot of people.


    Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi were also frightened, but their faces slightly improved after seeing Ning Xiaochuan in the front. They ran to ask, "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the matter? Why are all these sub God masters coming to us? Did they come to avenge Zou Chong''s eldest brother?"


    At the thought of this possibility, yusisi and others looked pale.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is powerful, there are too many secondary gods in front of him, at least hundreds of people. I''m afraid even Ning Xiaochuan can''t stop so many secondary gods.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve subdued them. Bring them here, it''s just to judge them." Ning Xiaochuan reached out and patted the back of Nie Lanzhi and yucici''s hands to comfort the two people.


    "What? You subdued them and brought judgment." Yusisi looked at ningxiaochuan with some silly eyes, and felt a little dizzy in front of her eyes.


    What Ning Xiaochuan said at the moment had a great impact on her, even greater than the impact brought by Ning Xiaochuan''s brother who killed zouchong before.


    At the moment, the other Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace can only stand aside with fear and timidity.


    They haven''t even cultivated the realm of creation. In the face of such a group of secondary gods, they really can''t mention the courage to juxtapose with them.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand impatiently and said, "well, you all step back. In addition, put away your momentum for me. You are arrogant here. Who do you want to scare?"


    "Yes, master." More than a hundred secondary gods bowed and nodded respectfully, then restrained their breath, became like ordinary people, and retreated to the entrance of the god palace.


    Yu Sisi, Nie Lanzhi and others finally believed Ning Xiaochuan''s words at this moment. These more than 100 secondary gods have been subdued by Ning Xiaochuan, and they have been subdued very thoroughly.


    What on earth has he reached now?


    Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi''s beautiful eyes constantly scanned Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan said to the Tianjiao of the divine reserve palace around him, "you all go over and have a look. There was someone who attacked the divine reserve palace before. Point him out."


    Although these secondary gods have been subdued by Ning Xiaochuan, they are a large group of secondary gods after all. No matter how bold they are, they don''t have the courage to point fingers at a group of secondary gods.


    Therefore, after Ning Xiaochuan''s words, no one responded to him.


    Nie Lanzhi glanced around quietly, pouted, and jumped out and said, "first of all, the little Marquis, the bald guy, had shot at master Zijin before, and he was very cruel. Our God''s palace was broken by him."


    At the moment, Nie Lanzhi pointed to one of these secondary gods.


    The second God was a big man with a bald head. His accomplishments were the same as Zou Chong''s eldest brother, and he had reached the Ninth level of the second God.


    At this moment, hearing Nie Lanzhi''s identification, a bit of panic flashed on his face.


    "Come here." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the bald sub God, and then waved at him.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s order, the bald sub God almost didn''t hesitate at all, so he walked directly towards Ning Xiaochuan, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan obediently, and bowed his head and said, "master."


    Ning Xiaochuan was also impolite, stretched out his finger and gently touched his forehead.


    A series of memory pictures immediately passed from the bald head.


    After only checking for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan directly released the bald secondary God, and said coldly, "fight against the master of the purple and gold emperor, destroy the heaven, and torture six disciples of the God''s palace... Well, you can die."


    The bald sub God didn''t hesitate at all, turned directly, walked outside the God reserve palace, and then waved to take out and crush the virtual deity in his body.


    A master of the Ninth level of the second God fell like this.


    Although it''s a waste to crush the virtual Godhead in his body like this, this Godhead that already has a master will soon disappear once the master dies, so it''s useless to leave it.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s ten thousand Dharma deity can absorb the laws in the deity, there are few laws in the virtual deity like these secondary deities in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan has the ball of soul in his hand, and of course, he doesn''t care more about these garbage virtual deities.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan snap his fingers, he let a master of the nine secondary gods commit suicide and die. The disciples of the divine palace around him finally determined that these secondary gods were indeed controlled by Ning Xiaochuan at this moment.


    Perhaps because they have been suppressed for too long, they suddenly get an opportunity to vent at this moment, but they don''t adapt.


    However, just a moment later, these disciples of the divine reserve palace made a sad roar.


    "That short guy, I saw him kill elder martial brother mu with my own eyes before, and he didn''t even leave his body."


    "The secondary God with a scar on his face kidnapped my favorite little junior sister. So far, there has been no news about the little junior sister."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of disciples of the divine reserve palace, at this moment, heartily vent their pent up anger.


    They were originally favored by heaven, but when they came to Shenhe civilization, they were worse than prisoners. But they still have to suppress their feelings every day to avoid a more miserable end.


    But at this moment, they no longer need to deliberately suppress.


    Their tearful eyes stroked their eyes. In addition to scanning the group of secondary gods in front of them, they looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a grateful face.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan, they might never have the opportunity of revenge in front of them.


    Although most of the secondary gods looked a little unnatural, at the moment, they could only stand still like a group of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, listening to the wanton scolding of the disciples of the divine palace.

 Chapter 1195

    Almost all of the more than 100 secondary gods have killed Tianjiao from Dayan world. Some of them are a little abnormal, and it is even more tragic to catch people.


    For such a secondary God, Ning Xiaochuan has only one word: find a place to die by yourself.


    The secondary gods huddled in such a small place are almost the weakest secondary gods. They simply have no power to fight back in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    These secondary gods have now been planted with slave marks by Ning Xiaochuan, and they can''t resist Ning Xiaochuan at all. Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s order, they turned around and walked out of the divine reserve palace one by one, and then committed suicide.


    In less than half a day, more than 100 secondary gods died.


    For the rest, Ning Xiaochuan felt that their crimes were not too serious, so he left them behind. Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan left these secondary gods, just ready to let them protect yusisi and others. The remaining more than 30 secondary gods are enough to protect them.


    Of course, even those who survived, Ning Xiaochuan searched their memories one by one.


    Ning Xiaochuan caught them this time, not only to try them, but also to search for the whereabouts of the emperor Zijin and others.


    After such a search, Ning Xiaochuan really found some useful information.


    For example, the ugly mother-in-law was sent by one of them to a big force called Poseidon palace to ask for credit, but as a spiritual therapist of the ugly mother-in-law Shennong level, her treatment in Poseidon palace was also good.


    In addition, some people have seen that Xue lingxu was taken away by a woman covered in gold, and then disappeared.


    Searching such a picture from the memory of these secondary gods made Ning Xiaochuan feel at ease. Xue lingxu''s experience at least shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s previous speculation is correct. These peerless Tianjiao were just taken away, not directly died.


    However, these Tianjiao people were taken away. Since then, they have been separated from each other. If they want to meet again, they don''t know when it will be.


    Ning Xiaochuan is also quite helpless. With his strength at the moment, it will take hundreds of years to get from the demon world to the source world. If you search the entire Shenhe civilization to find these Tianjiao people, you don''t know how many years it will take.


    Such a thing that consumes energy and time is not worth the loss.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan can only sigh that each of them has his own chance, so they can only come back here voluntarily in the future.


    The only pity is that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t collect all the information. Many familiar Tianjiao didn''t have any news, and the emperor of Zijin also didn''t have any news.


    ? "Ning Xiaochuan, how about it?" Nie Lanzhi said cautiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan had just told her that he was trying to find the whereabouts of the emperor Zijin and others. So she wanted to know if Ning Xiaochuan had found Nie Lanxin''s whereabouts.


    "Not so good! There is no news from Nie Lanxin." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head apologetically. Just now he promised Nie Lanzhi to help her find her sister, but there was no information related to Nie Lanxin in the information Ning Xiaochuan collected just now.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Nie Lanzhi''s beautiful face showed a slightly disappointed look, but then he reluctantly smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the little Marquis has said that my sister''s life is definitely not in danger, so we can meet again sooner or later."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and was about to speak, but he didn''t want the whole god palace to suddenly shake at this time.


    "What happened?"


    Almost everyone, including Ning Xiaochuan, was immediately stunned.


    Rushing out of the divine reserve palace, Ning Xiaochuan and Ma Shan were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, a huge golden list appeared above the God''s palace. This list was spread all over the sky, and the big characters on it were shining.


    "Jiupin civilization, the kingdom of truth."


    "Invite all the Tianjiao of low-level civilizations."


    "As long as you pass the examination, you can join the kingdom of truth."


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge list, lines of writing are clear.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and stepped into the starry sky. From the position where the list appeared, the starry sky that Ning Xiaochuan was fighting at the moment should be the position of the list.


    But when Ning Xiaochuan stood on the starry sky, he found that this huge list was still above him. When he looked up, he felt no difference from looking at the planet below.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan changed several positions in the starry sky one after another, but no matter where, this huge list is hung high above the head, so that people can see it clearly.


    "Can you see this list everywhere in Shenhe civilization? If you can do this, it seems that the person who published the list is indeed the kingdom of truth." Ningxiaochuan''s face was full of confusion, and he fell back in front of the divine reserve palace.


    After the simple test just now, Ning Xiaochuan began to believe that this list was really issued by the kingdom of truth, rather than someone playing a prank.


    Because if a list can be spread throughout the entire Shenhe civilization, I''m afraid even the LORD God can''t do this. Only the kingdom of truth with a higher level of civilization can have such a means.


    He looked up again and carefully scanned the huge list above his head, but Ning Xiaochuan''s face began to show excitement.


    Staring at the huge list above his head, Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, "haha, it''s really God''s help, Lanzhi. I think I can help you find your sister soon this time."


    Nie Lanzhi looked at it with some confusion.


    Ning Xiaochuan explained with a smile, "this is the list issued by the Jiupin civilization, the kingdom of truth. As long as you know what kind of existence the kingdom of truth is, you will definitely want to participate in the assessment of the kingdom of truth. Therefore, as long as I also participate in this assessment, ten * can meet Nie Lanxin in the assessment."


    Nie Lanzhi said excitedly, "then I''ll go to the examination with the young marquis."


    "I''ll go too." Royal sissy curled her lips beside her.


    In fact, the two of them know little about the kingdom of truth. At this moment, they just don''t want to separate from Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Looking at Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, Ning Xiaochuan began to meditate.


    If this assessment is only a pure assessment, he doesn''t mind taking Nie Lanzhi and yucici with him, but the problem is that Ning Xiaochuan has a vague feeling of uneasiness about this assessment.


    The kingdom of truth is a nine level civilization. Why is this examination suddenly held for low-level civilizations.


    It''s like the rich suddenly want to share money with the poor. The purpose is easy for people of Chinese descent.


    And according to the memory of long Huang at the beginning, the kingdom of truth is now in the midst of civil strife. Most of those rebels are crazy guys. If they organize this assessment, the situation will be even worse.


    So after a moment of meditation, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "no, you can''t participate in this assessment. I''ll check the situation first and then inform you."


    Seeing that Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi were still a little unconvinced, Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows, He continued directly, "well, there is nothing to discuss about this matter. At this moment, all the secondary gods on this planet have been under my control. I have ordered them to listen to your orders. With the help of these secondary gods, there must be no problem with your safety on this planet in the future. Your cultivation is still too weak now. It''s better to participate in this assessment when your cultivation is stronger."


    Unable to help Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi continue to say more, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flickered and disappeared directly.


    Standing in the starry sky, Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the huge planet under his feet.


    At the moment, he could even vaguely see that Nie Lanzhi was very sad because of his sudden departure, while yucici was scolding herself for being ruthless.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only smile bitterly about this. If he continues to delay with yusisi, he is really worried that he will not help being soft hearted and take them to the examination of the kingdom of truth.


    The kingdom of truth is a nine level civilization. Just because the kingdom of truth can fill the current list with the whole Shenhe civilization at will, we can know that the strength of the kingdom of truth is absolutely worthy of its level of nine level civilization.


    Suddenly raised his head and stared at the golden inscription on the top of his head, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes had been very firm.


    Ninepin civilization, the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan is going to break into sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that he could contact the existence of the kingdom of truth so soon.


    "Since I came into contact with it, I''ll go and see what qualifications the kingdom of truth has to be called Jiupin civilization." With a cold snort in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan flew directly towards the golden inscription on his head.


    The golden list is clearly written. Those who want to participate in the assessment will automatically enter the assessment place of the kingdom of truth as long as they fly towards the list.


    Although such a statement is unreliable, no one doubts anything.


    Because the one who published the list is the only nine level civilization in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure shuttles through the starry sky. With his strength at the moment, his breath can tear the space, but the space in the starry sky is stacked one after another, and one step forward will almost tear countless spaces.


    If you don''t take the star boat, Ning Xiaochuan''s forward speed is almost slow to a painful point.


    However, after flying towards this golden Bangwen for almost a whole day, even Ning Xiaochuan began to feel boring, and suddenly there was a constantly ringing sound in his ear.


    "Didi, Didi... Cultivation is secondary God nine times, and the energy index is 1.7. If it exceeds the minimum index, you can enter the test point."


    With this sound, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a feeling of space-time shuttle came again. The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan came to a completely strange world.


    "Cultivation is secondary to the nine gods, and the pure energy index is 0.9, which is not up to the standard."


    "What? I didn''t meet the standard. How did you test it? I''m the strongest Tianjiao of Qinglong Valley generation. How could I fail to meet your standard?"


    "If I say it doesn''t meet the standard, it''s not up to the standard. Next."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan is a group of Tianjiao who are being tested.

 Chapter 1196

    PA!


    The Tianjiao from Qinglong Valley in front of Ning Xiaochuan was slapped with a whip because of constant argument.


    As a generation of Tianjiao, when was he so insulted, so almost instantly, the Tianjiao of Qinglong Valley broke out, and chain like rules emerged from him.


    But the fat man in charge of the test didn''t even look at it. Like pinching an insect, he waved and pinched the Tianjiao in his hand, and then threw it out.


    Ning Xiaochuan clearly saw that there was a space leak in Qinglong valley where Tianjiao was thrown, and then the Tianjiao of Qinglong Valley fell directly into it.


    Such a scene made all the Tianjiao around look dignified, because they could feel that the Tianjiao of Qinglong valley was strong and almost no worse than them, but in the hands of the fat man in front of them, the Tianjiao of Qinglong Valley didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    But the fat man didn''t care about it at all, and still shouted, "hurry up, next."


    Another Tianjiao walked up. The fat man just looked at each other for a few eyes, and directly shook his head and said, "the pure energy index is 0.8, which is worse, and it doesn''t pass."


    "Impossible!" Like the Tianjiao of Qinglong Valley just now, this Tianjiao heard three words that couldn''t pass the test, and immediately his face shouted angrily. However, just after venting, he suddenly remembered the fat man''s means to deal with Qinglong Valley Tianjiao just now, so he quickly suppressed his anger in his heart and said, "you''ve always said pure energy index, what is this energy index?"


    This problem is also the curiosity of those Tianjiao around, so at this moment, they all look at the fat man.


    The fat man shook his head, winked and said, "well, anyway, sooner or later, you will know. It doesn''t matter to tell you now."


    "This energy index is the standard to measure a person''s strength. The higher the energy index is, the stronger your strength will be. The pure energy index is the strength after removing the artifact and the treasure on you."


    "Generally, the energy index of the most common gods who become gods is one. You are all peerless Tianjiao. If you can''t reach even one energy index in the realm of secondary gods, you can''t be Tianjiao at all, and you''re not qualified to join our kingdom of truth."


    "When we send people from all over the universe, we choose the existence whose energy index is close to one or more than one. Otherwise, we are not qualified to come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the fat man finished speaking, Tianjiao, whose energy index was only 0.8, couldn''t help grinning coldly.


    "Haha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such ridiculous words. When can a person''s strength be described by a string of data? It''s really killing me. If the kingdom of truth is really so ridiculous, then I won''t join the kingdom of truth."


    The fat man stared, waved and squeezed the Tianjiao in his hand, and then directly threw it out as if he had just thrown the Tianjiao of Qinglong valley.


    "There''s so much rubbish." The fat man turned around and grinned at other Tianjiao with disdain, "I tell you in advance, anyone who feels that there is a problem with the detection of our kingdom of truth can withdraw by himself. You know, although this list is sent by our kingdom of truth, we don''t ask you to join the Kingdom of truth. In a word, will love come... Next."


    The fat man''s words immediately made many Tianjiao around angry.


    But in the end, no one chose to leave.


    This is an opportunity to join the ninth civilization. You know, in this world, there are countless other eighth civilizations besides Shenhe civilization.


    However, there is only the kingdom of truth in the nine civilizations.


    Just the previous list full of stars, as well as the ability to transmit to this space anytime and anywhere, all show the strength of the kingdom of truth.


    And now the energy index in this fat man''s mouth has also aroused a lot of Tianjiao''s curiosity. He wants to enter the kingdom of truth to see the difference between the ninth and eighth civilizations, which are at the peak of the universe.


    Testing continues.


    "The pure energy index is 0.6. What happened to the sleeping trough and the space-time hall? This kind of garbage has also been transmitted."


    "Pure energy index 0.9, fail, next."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Tianjiao passed, but most of them failed. Such a situation made those Tianjiao who had not been tested behind nervous.


    Ningxiaochuan was also among these people. After a Tianjiao in front of him tested, he stepped over.


    "The pure energy index is 1.7. Haha, I finally met a qualified one." The fat man stared at Ning Xiaochuan and laughed, then stretched out his hand and pointed to a light pillar behind him and said, "boy, see that light pillar, go in by yourself, and you can officially enter the kingdom of truth."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan walking towards the light column in front, many Tianjiao behind suddenly showed envy.


    But the fat man didn''t care, and continued to shout, "hurry up, next."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the light column, took a deep breath, and then walked in.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about the danger. With the ability of the kingdom of truth, which can easily send people around, he doesn''t need to invent so many tricks to kill such a secondary God.


    Time and space changed. After stepping into this light column, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly appeared in a huge hall.


    Many people have gathered in this hall at the moment, but unlike the chaotic situation just now, it looks orderly here.


    Ningxiaochuan''s appearance did not attract much attention, because at this moment, people are constantly appearing around the hall.


    At the moment, although these people are Tianjiao, it is obvious that they are not all from Shenhe civilization, because Ning Xiaochuan has heard that several of them are discussing other eight level civilizations. Obviously, they come from this place.


    Since the kingdom of truth wants to absorb the arrogance of low-level civilization, of course, it can''t just publish the list in Shenhe civilization, which Ning Xiaochuan has long expected.


    "Amitabha, this place is really a good place. I love this place."


    Ningxiaochuan just appeared in the hall, and suddenly a familiar voice came from his ear.


    At the same time, a series of scolding sounds sounded.


    "Wocao, monk, you don''t want to die. The kingdom of truth dares to talk nonsense. Be careful to be directly destroyed by others."


    "Amitabha, I was just excited for a while, so I expressed my sigh in my heart. The predecessors of the kingdom of truth will certainly not mind my little excitement." The familiar voice sounded again.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came from. Sure enough, he saw monk Tan Qian standing in the crowd at the moment, looking like a Taoist monk.


    At this moment, monk Tan Qian''s cultivation has reached the level of the Ninth level of the secondary God, which is obviously a strange encounter he had before.


    Looking at monk TanQian, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a helpless look.


    He was ready to meet anyone here before, but he never expected to meet monk TanQian here. But like Xue lingxu and others, they all didn''t appear at the moment.


    It seemed that he noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes. Monk Tan Qian looked like an eminent monk, and slowly turned around with a peaceful look. With a happy smile on his face, at the moment he saw Ning Xiaochuan, his face turned into a ghost.


    "Sleeping trough, Ning Xiaochuan, how could it be you? It''s impossible. There must be something wrong with my eyes. Otherwise, how could I see Ning Xiaochuan here?"


    While talking, monk Tan Qian rubbed his eyes hard.


    Looking at the appearance of monk TanQian, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although this guy is sometimes very annoying, he is also reluctantly reliable. Being able to meet such an acquaintance in such a place at present, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood suddenly improved.


    "Haha, master, you''re all right." Ning Xiaochuan walked over with a smile.


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan called himself a master, monk TanQian trembled and said, "no, you''d better call me monk TanQian. Ning Xiaochuan, how did you come here? This time, the list of the kingdom of truth appears only in the eight level civilization, such as our Dayan world, it is impossible to appear in the list."


    "The list will not appear in Dayan world? How did you know?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced up and down at TanQian and Shangdao.


    "Of course, it''s the information you exchanged for others with your baby. Originally, you don''t know anything! Just at the right time, the poor monk has carefully prepared a detailed information about the disclosure behind the list of the kingdom of truth. If you want, the poor monk can sell it to you." Monk TanQian looked a little moved, and suddenly his eyes were staring at Ning Xiaochuan road.


    "The secret behind the list of the kingdom of truth? You can get this thing." Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian, with a deep suspicious look on his face.


    Monk Tan Qian straightened his chest and was about to speak, but suddenly came up to a teenager, whispered to Ning Xiaochuan, "brother, don''t be cheated by this monk. What he said is written over there. Shit, I was cheated by this monk just now, and even the life-saving baby my master gave me to him."


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help nodding at the young man''s words. This kind of thing is like monk TanQian''s style of doing things.


    Being exposed to his trick, monk Tan Qian showed some embarrassment on his face and argued with the boy.


    "Alas, little brother, you wronged me so much. The content written over there is so rough that I wrote almost nothing. What I explained to you is a detailed version, and the content is much more detailed than that written over there."


    "Detailed fart, in addition to the content written clearly over there, other content is your own brain to fill it."


    ¡­¡­


    Glancing at monk TanQian who was arguing with others, Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to curl his mouth and turned around and walked towards the place where the boy pointed.

 Chapter 1197

    On one side of the hall, countless handwriting are clearly displayed at the moment. These handwriting seem to be prepared for Ning Xiaochuan and other Tianjiao who have just arrived here. So when Ning Xiaochuan walked over, many people were carefully checking these handwriting.


    These handwriting in front of us just outline the simple rules for the kingdom of truth to absorb Tianjiao this time.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan checked these handwriting, monk Tan Qian had got rid of the boy, strode over, stood beside Ning Xiaochuan with a sad and angry face, and muttered, "this time it''s really bad luck. It''s obviously the real goods that are sold, but it''s just that no one believes it. Ning Xiaochuan, the poor monk guaranteed with his own personality that the things in his hand are absolutely credible this time. How about? Do you want to have a copy of the things in my hand?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at monk TanQian, and said calmly, "I can''t believe the master''s personality."


    "Wocao, even you can''t believe what I said. Who else can I sell the baby I worked hard to get... Buddha forgive me, I''m so angry that I said dirty words." Monk Tan Qian looked sad and angry, gathered around Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I''m bleeding this time. I''ll send you a copy of the information in my hand."


    Regardless of Ning Xiaochuan''s reaction, monk TanQian directly stuffed Ning Xiaochuan with a jade like ball. Ning Xiaochuan was slightly immersed in it, and countless information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The most important one is about the introduction of the kingdom of truth.


    According to these materials, the kingdom of truth has been the top existence of all civilizations, so the means of the kingdom of truth has reached an incredible level.


    Of course, if it''s just powerful, there is no difference between the kingdom of truth and the eight level civilization.


    The reason why the kingdom of truth can become the ninth grade civilization is that the kingdom of truth has developed to the extreme in all aspects, and there is no weakness in any aspect.


    It is said that in order to make the kingdom of truth more perfect and surpass all other civilizations, the creators of the original kingdom of truth drew huge original power and created six strongest artifacts, which are civilization, order, power, wisdom, life and space-time.


    With these six artifacts, the kingdom of truth has completely become the strongest empire that surpasses everything.


    Now, the operation of the kingdom of truth depends on these six artifacts.


    Artifact civilization represents the highest civilization achievement in the world. Almost all the cultivation methods in the world can be deduced by artifact civilization. In addition, everything in front of artifact civilization is a string of data, so in the kingdom of truth, to judge a person''s strength, just looking at his own data is enough.


    The artifact order represents the most perfect order of time, and also represents justice. Any evil and existence contrary to the order will be destroyed by the artifact order.


    The power and wisdom of the artifact represent the most powerful power and the most intelligent mind of time. These two artifact, one is the crown and the other is the scepter. The crown is on the head of the queen of the kingdom of truth, and the scepter is held in the hand of the emperor.


    Artifact life represents eternal and endless life. As long as it is located in the kingdom of truth, it will never die. Even if it is death, the soul will be sucked away by artifact and reborn against the sky.


    The artifact space-time, which represents time and space, is the most difficult existence to control among the six artifacts. This artifact was placed at the core of the kingdom of truth by the founder of the kingdom of truth, sitting in the Empire, so that the kingdom of truth can transcend time and space.


    The existence of the six artifacts has made the kingdom of truth almost a paradise on earth, surpassing the eight civilizations in all aspects.


    But the road is ruthless, and there will be nothing truly perfect in the world, and so will the kingdom of truth.


    Although the kingdom of truth is perfect enough, it has a fatal drawback, that is, it cannot control people''s hearts. People''s * is infinite. Even in a perfect country like the kingdom of truth, some people will not be satisfied.


    Therefore, the kingdom of truth was split, and some rebels took away the order and life of artifacts and betrayed the kingdom of truth.


    Without artifact life, people in the kingdom of truth begin to die and can no longer be raised. The rebel side, however, can constantly revive masters by relying on artifact life.


    With each passing day, the kingdom of truth will one day fall into the hands of these rebels. Therefore, in order to reverse this situation, the kingdom of truth launched this golden list to recruit talents. It wants to find those peerless Tianjiao from all eight civilizations, and then cultivate them into masters to deal with those rebels.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan was originally dismissive of these contents, but when he saw those contents behind him, his expression suddenly became dignified.


    In the eyes of other Tianjiao, the kingdom of truth should be perfect, so when you see the content of monk TanQian''s jade, you naturally won''t believe it and think that monk TanQian is cheating.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different. Ning Xiaochuan knows that the kingdom of truth is divided. Therefore, the content of this jade is much more true in his view, and may even be completely true.


    When his mind returned to his body, Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at TanQian and Shang: "monk TanQian, where did you get the things in the jade?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s dignified look at the moment, monk TanQian immediately showed a little excited look on his face and said, "haha, how about it? I just said that what I sold this time is absolutely genuine, how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where you got these contents." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly and pressed Tan Qian and Shang Dao.


    Before monk TanQian spoke, a clear and ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Dear Tianjiao, I am Bai lengxue, the receiving envoy of the kingdom of truth. You are the first batch of Tianjiao absorbed by the kingdom of truth. Next, I will take you to the Tianjiao palace prepared for you by the kingdom of truth."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the place where the voice came from, and saw a woman wearing a blue dress. Her eyebrows were curved, her small nose was slightly upturned, and her face was white, like jade grease. On her white neck, there was a string of pearls, which were shining faintly, and it was like a pink jade carving that set off her face. She is not too tall, but she is extremely symmetrical, especially that part of her waist, which looks as soft as bone.


    Such a woman, no matter where, is obviously the focus.


    What''s more, at the moment, she also claimed to be the messenger of the kingdom of truth. Naturally, those Tianjiao people from all civilizations surrounding her immediately surrounded the woman in the middle.


    "Jieyinshi, is this the kingdom of truth? We have been here for a while and have been trapped in this hall."


    "Lao Tzu can''t stand it anymore. Even the kingdom of truth can''t treat us so lightly."


    "My pure energy index is 1.2. I want to know how you test my energy index."


    ¡­¡­


    The messy voice rang out, and the beauty of the kingdom of truth received Bai lengxue, who immediately became the object of siege.


    Although some Tianjiao felt that it was inappropriate to do so, they were also a little impatient here, so naturally they would not stop other Tianjiao from asking and answering all kinds of questions.


    Bai lengxue''s face was always smiling. Even if she was surrounded by so many Tianjiao, her expression did not change at all. She just waved her arm indifferently, and her green jade like fingers gently brushed around, and all the Tianjiao around was immediately bounced away.


    Unexpectedly, he is also a master!


    This time, the eyes of those Tianjiao around looking at Bai lengxue suddenly changed.


    The strength of a person who can easily bounce away so many Tianjiao is simply against the sky.


    People in the kingdom of truth seem to be masters.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched this scene, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although the fat man who was responsible for testing them before was also a secondary God, Xiuwei, like Bai lengxue in front of him, obviously his strength was far beyond these Tianjiao.


    "This is indeed the kingdom of truth. As for your other questions, I will answer them slowly, but now let''s go to Tianjiao Palace first." Bai lengxue smiled and flew with these Tianjiao people.


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian also followed these Tianjiao.


    Flying out of the hall, a group of people flew away in the distance.


    Scanning everything around, everyone, including Ning Xiaochuan, flashed a curious look in their eyes.


    After all, this is the kingdom of truth.


    At the moment, the place where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located seems to be in the middle of a big mountain, surrounded by sword like mountains. These mountains are steep, and only on the top of the mountain, buildings occasionally appear.


    Although the scenery is absolutely beautiful, at the moment, all the people here are Tianjiao from all sides. What kind of majestic scenery have not been seen? Naturally, they will not be amazed by the scenery in front of them.


    At the moment, what these Tianjiao care about is Bai lengxue, who is the receiving envoy. Bai lengxue is leading the people forward, but at the same time, he is introducing everything about the kingdom of truth to Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    "As long as you are a citizen of the kingdom of truth, you will get an energy detector that can be used to detect the energy intensity of your opponent. When you arrive at Tianjiao palace, someone will naturally give you the energy detector."


    "You should remember the buildings around. There is the artifact hall. Later, you can go inside to choose the artifact you need. Here is the Lingdan Pavilion. If you need magic medicine, you can enter and look for it. In front of you is the Kung Fu hall. After entering, you can get various skills. Of course, these skills will not be given to you simply. That is the space-time hall. If you want to go to any experience in the future, you have to go through the space-time Hall..."


    It seems that the kingdom of truth this time is indeed the old capital to cultivate the Tianjiao of these low-level civilizations, and it has prepared all kinds of palaces properly. Bai lengxue said this, many people were immediately excited, and wanted to rush into these palaces to see what was different from the forces they were in before.


    However, in the end, they all restrained their temper and followed them to the Tianjiao palace prepared for them by the kingdom of truth.

 Chapter 1198

    In front of a towering mountain, Bai lengxue stopped with the crowd.


    Pointing to the towering mountain in front of him, Bai lengxue said, "this is Tianjiao palace, but I want to remind you that Tianjiao palace here is divided into four levels. The weakest Tianjiao can only live at the foot of the mountain, the strongest Tianjiao lives in the cloud palace above the top of the mountain, and the Tianjiao in the middle level lives on the hillside and the top of the mountain. The treatment of the four levels of Tianjiao is very different from each other."


    Tianjiao also has strengths and weaknesses, and their treatment is different. Almost everyone knows this in their hearts.


    Before Bai lengxue''s voice fell, someone immediately asked loudly, "how to divide Tianjiao at each level?"


    Bai lengxue said, "naturally, according to the energy index, you should know what the energy index is just now. If you want to know more specifically, go to the classics Pavilion we just passed to find the corresponding information."


    After many Tianjiao were silent for a moment, someone asked again, "then where should we live now?"


    "With your strength at the moment, you are barely qualified to live at the foot of the mountain." Bai lengxue nodded.


    what?


    Just at the foot of the mountain!


    Bai lengxue''s words immediately made many Tianjiao around gloomy, thinking that Bai lengxue was teasing them.


    You know, almost all of these Tianjiao who appear here at the moment have divine kings. In their world, they are simply the top Tianjiao.


    They originally thought that with their strength, even if they could not live in the cloud Palace on the top of the mountain, they should still have no problem living on the top of the mountain.


    But now, they can only become the weakest Tianjiao, living at the foot of the mountain, and Bai lengxue still uses the word "reluctantly".


    Bai lengxue waited quietly for the crowd to calm down a little, Then he looked calm and continued: "according to the rules of the kingdom of truth, all the sub God Tianjiao and those with an energy index below three live at the foot of the mountain. Those with an energy index between three and six live on the mountainside. Those with an energy index between six and nine can live on the mountaintop. Those with an energy index above ten can live in the cloud Palace on the mountaintop. If any of you has an energy index above three, you can live on the mountainside immediately."


    A word, immediately poured cold water on the Tianjiao people around.


    Although they have just come into contact with the idea of energy index, most of them already know that a little energy index represents the strength of a real God. At the moment, these Tianjiao who came here, although their energy index is mostly more than a point, few of them reach two points.


    But here, to live on the mountainside, you need an energy index of more than three points, which is the index of three ordinary gods combined.


    If divided according to this energy, they are indeed at the bottom of the existence.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to ask us to be so strong in the realm of the secondary God. However, I have reached the Ninth level of the secondary God for so many years, and I can already try to break through the realm of the gods. Once I break through the realm of the gods, my strength will definitely increase a hundred times and a thousand times. At that time, don''t mention the top of the mountain, even the cloud Palace on the top of the mountain, I''m qualified to live."


    Many Tianjiao thought for a moment, and immediately snorted like this.


    Bai lengxue glanced at these Tianjiao, as if he had seen through the hearts of everyone at once, and a funny smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. "In addition, I want to tell you that if you break through the realm of gods at this time, you will be kicked out of the kingdom of truth immediately, and you will never join the kingdom of truth again."


    "Why is this? Does the kingdom of truth even limit our cultivation and refinement?" Bai lengxue''s words immediately made these Tianjiao look iron green around.


    you bet!


    No matter where, the promotion of cultivation is a top priority, especially the promotion from the secondary God realm to the divine realm, which is a transformation from man to God, and is of great significance to anyone.


    At this moment, almost all of these Tianjiao and cultivation achievements are secondary gods, and they are almost able to break through. Now when they heard that the kingdom of truth should limit their cultivation, they naturally became angry one by one.


    Bai lengxue shook her head and explained: "Don''t get me wrong, the kingdom of truth won''t restrict your cultivation and improvement, but your foundation is too poor. If you promote the spiritual realm at this time, it''s a waste of talent. So you must cultivate hard in the kingdom of truth, build a solid foundation, and then promote. The basic requirement of our kingdom of truth for Tianjiao in Tianjiao palace is that their own energy index should be at least six before promoting the spiritual realm Point above. If they fail to meet this requirement, the promoted gods will have limited future and are not qualified to become members of the kingdom of truth. "


    Poor foundation! The energy index must reach more than six points before being promoted to the divine realm.


    The faces of these Tianjiao people are getting worse and worse. At the moment, they feel that they have been greatly insulted.


    Most of them are the peerless Tianjiao of their respective major forces, and they are definitely treated the best at ordinary times. They didn''t know how much they had eaten before.


    In this case, Bai lengxue even said that their foundation was poor. Of course, they would not be convinced.


    In addition, at the moment, their strength has almost reached the limit. If they want to improve their strength, there is almost only the way to improve their cultivation.


    It is simply impossible to raise your energy index to six points in the realm of secondary God.


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian stood together and couldn''t help shaking their heads at the moment.


    His own divine personality has only evolved to more than 400 aspects, and there are still many opportunities for evolution in the future, so he has the opportunity to stack his energy index to six points.


    But other Tianjiao are different. Their divine personality can''t evolve. At this stage of cultivation, they can''t make progress. Not to mention raising the energy index to six points, even raising the energy index to three points is almost impossible.


    Just when these Tianjiao looked so blue that they almost turned against Bai lengxue, several figures suddenly appeared from the towering mountain in front of them.


    "Haha, sister Leng Xue, are these people the so-called Tianjiao you newly recruited? How do I feel that they are all * * * * and are not qualified to join the Tianjiao palace of our kingdom of truth."


    Before people arrived, the sneer came first.


    Such a mocking voice, let these originally ugly faces have been extremely arrogant people suddenly burst into anger.


    "Who are these people? They are so arrogant!"


    Bai lengxue stared at those approaching figures and said calmly, "they are young people born in the kingdom of truth. They were the masters here before you came."


    Ningxiaochuan noticed that at the moment, Bai lengxuekou didn''t use Tianjiao to describe these people at the moment. Obviously, these people who appeared at the moment in Bai lengxuekou can''t be regarded as Tianjiao like people.


    Other Tianjiao also found the defects in Bai lengxue''s words, so he immediately asked, "they are just ordinary young people in the kingdom of truth, so their strength is not too strong?"


    "Yes, according to the standard of the kingdom of truth, their strength is really nothing." Bai lengxue nodded.


    "If they dare to be so arrogant without strength, do they want to die?"


    "That brother taught them a lesson and let these guys know our strength."


    "It''s still not good. After all, this is the kingdom of truth. We''re new here. If we fight directly with others, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Bai lengxue''s voice fell, the other Tianjiao snorted coldly together.


    Among them, Tianjiao directly asked Bai lengxue whether he could deal with these visitors.


    They were beaten all the way by Bai lengxue, and they had been holding a stomach of anger in their hearts for a long time. At this moment, one is to teach these people a lesson, the other is to vent their anger, and the third is to prove that they are not necessarily bad, and the kingdom of truth is not necessarily good.


    Bai lengxue pondered for a moment, then nodded directly, indicating that these Tianjiao could take action.


    Immediately, two impatient Tianjiao rushed towards the ordinary disciples of the kingdom of truth. Their figures are like electricity. As soon as people fly out, their bodies become faintly visible, which seems to be integrated with the surrounding space. Such strength is definitely worthy of their name of Tianjiao.


    Ningxiaochuan looked up at these two figures, and his expression was extremely dignified.


    Simply looking at the body shape of these two Tianjiao at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that their strength would never be worse than that of Tianjiao Fei, the king of magic Tuo mountain.


    Although these two Tianjiao are strong, Ning Xiaochuan feels at the moment that they may not be able to get benefits.


    However, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he should see more and speak less. First, he observed the situation silently, so he stood with monk TanQian, didn''t speak, but just looked at the distance.


    Other Tianjiao around are also mostly like this, quietly waiting to see a good play.


    The two peerless Tianjiao figures flew to several ordinary young people in the kingdom of truth. With a wave of their hands, chain like rules spewed out of their hands and wound around these young people.


    "What thing! Dare to attack us."


    Among these young people, one of them suddenly gave a cold drink and appeared behind the two Tianjiao with a flash of his figure.


    His palm seemed to be like a giant hammer, pounding on the two Tianjiao, breaking through the body protection law of the two people, spitting blood in their mouths, and then flew to Bai lengxue from a distance like carrying two dead dogs.


    Plop!


    Casually threw the two Tianjiao in his hand on the ground. The young man shook his head and sneered, "sister Leng Xue, what''s the use of recruiting such a group of garbage? In my opinion, it''s better to drive them all away as soon as possible, so as not to waste the resources of our Kingdom of truth."


    ¡­¡­


    It is recommended that Feitian fish''s fantasy masterpiece "the God of all ages", which is absolutely classic, absolutely hot-blooded. The old nine''s character is guaranteed. Don''t ask me where my character is?


    Eternal God Emperor:


    Eight hundred years ago, Zhang Ruochen, the son of the Ming emperor, was killed by his fiancee Princess Chi Yao, and a generation of Tianjiao fell.


    Eight hundred years later, Zhang Ruochen came back to life, but found that he had killed his fiancee and had unified the Kunlun realm, opening up the first central Empire, known as the "Queen of Chi Yao".


    The empress of Chi Yao, who controls the world and faces all directions; Youth is eternal, immortal.


    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the ancestral hall of the emperors, looking at the statue of empress Chi Yao, and the flames of hatred burned in his heart, "when I rebuild for 13 years, dare to call the empress down the yellow spring".

 Chapter 1199

    Two top Tianjiao of the eighth level civilization failed to catch a move in front of the two ordinary young people in the kingdom of truth, and then they failed, and the failure was very miserable. Now they were simply carried in their hands like two dead dogs.


    Such a scene made all the Tianjiao around take a cold breath.


    The gap is too big!


    These Tianjiao can stand at the peak of the eight level civilization, but in the kingdom of truth, they are not even the most ordinary young people.


    However, monk Ning Xiaochuan and monk Tan Qian did not look the same, because they came all the way from the lower civilization, and they have seen many huge gaps between the lower civilization and the higher civilization.


    The ordinary young man of the kingdom of truth, at the moment, looked proudly at these arrogance, like looking at a group of mole ants, and the contempt in his eyes was undisguised.


    Bai lengxue stood up at this time and said, "Kong Mo, don''t underestimate them. They are all Tianjiao selected from the eighth level civilized world. Their talent is not much worse than you. There are even several people whose talent is stronger than you. Now they are not your opponents, but as long as we train them, they will soon surpass you."


    The young man named konmo sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "sister Leng Xue, in that case, how about a competition three months later? At that time, we will fight these wastes to see if they are qualified to become citizens of our kingdom of truth."


    "Three months!" Bai lengxue pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, three months is three months. Three months later, we will have a competition to see who wins and who loses."


    "Haha, very good, but sister Leng Xue, is it useful for you to promise for these wastes? I''m afraid they don''t dare to fight at all now." Konmo glanced at a group of Tianjiao in front of him and sneered.


    At the moment, these Tianjiao really look depressed one by one, and they have no confidence to fight with konmo and others in three months.


    Because three months is too short. In such a short period of time, no one is confident that they can improve their strength to fight against konmo.


    Bai lengxue glanced back at these Tianjiao behind him, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    She just let the two Tianjiao attack konmo and others, just to make these Tianjiao realize their lack of strength with the help of konmo and others'' hands, but she didn''t expect that these Tianjiao were used to arrogance in ordinary days, and had hardly suffered any setbacks. Now they were hit here one after another, and even their belief in victory began to collapse.


    In this case, let alone let these Tianjiao fight konmo and others in three months, I''m afraid that even three years later, they may not be able to restore their previous confidence.


    "Three months later, I will fight with this brother."


    Just when Bai lengxue frowned, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai lengxue and Kongmo looked at it with some consternation, and they saw Ning Xiaochuan coming out.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan looked calm and stepped out of these arrogance. He looked very calm and could not see any strange emotions at all.


    Monk TanQian, who was originally standing next to Ning Xiaochuan, now also looked bitter, shook his head and walked out and said, "Alas, monks value peace, and I didn''t want to do things like fighting, but if even Ning Xiaochuan wanted to fight, I''m one."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to stand up at the moment. At the moment, he and these Tianjiao can be regarded as a group. If his side was forced too badly by the other side at the moment, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. Monk Tan Qian obviously saw through this, so he stood up and spoke with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian, Bai lengxue''s face exuded a little joy.


    For the decision to absorb Tianjiao from low-level civilization and supplement the citizens of the kingdom of truth, the interior of the kingdom of truth is also divided into two factions.


    One school believes that low-level civilized people are garbage and not worth cultivating at all. Konmo and others in front of him belong to this school.


    The other school believes that as long as they are well cultivated, the Tianjiao of low-level civilization can also become the pillar of the kingdom of truth, and Bai lengxue belongs to this school.


    The infighting between the two factions has never stopped.


    At this moment, Kongmo and others are fighting against Bai lengxue and others with the help of these Tianjiao''s hands. If these Tianjiao really make Kongmo and others unable to recover from the blow this time, and there is nothing to do from then on, then the school of Bai lengxue, whose voice in the kingdom of truth, must be greatly affected.


    So at this moment, Bai lengxue is so excited to see Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian stand up. Because the performance of Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian at least shows that not all Tianjiao are frightened by Kongmo and others at the moment.


    "Konmo, see, not everyone is scared by you, so you are sure to fail in three months." Bai lengxue turned around and said to Kong mo.


    At the moment, konmo glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks with a bad look. Suddenly, a few sneers appeared on his face, and his figure flashed to Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks like ghosts.


    At this moment, only monk Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian have no fear in their hearts. If they practice here for three months, they may really catch up with him.


    After all, Kongmo few people in the kingdom of truth can only be regarded as the most common existence. Their talent is not too excellent, and they can''t be regarded as Tianjiao at all. In front of ningxiaochuan and TanQian, they are also unchanged in the face of masters like him. Obviously, their mood is extremely strong. If such people are given a certain time, they will catch up with him sooner or later.


    But if two people are injured at the moment, I''m afraid that these three months are not enough for recuperation alone, let alone fighting with others.


    Kongmo suddenly shot at the moment, which was to hit Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian directly first.


    However, before he rushed to ningxiaochuan and TanQian, Bai lengxue disappeared, and his whole body turned into a cold current, sweeping Kong Mo directly. Almost instantly, Kong Mo''s whole body was frozen stiff.


    "The competition didn''t begin until three months later. What are you worried about now? I''ll punish you first, so as not to make any small moves behind your back." Bai lengxue appeared again, holding Kong Mo in his hand and throwing him out.


    Bai lengxue''s strength is obviously much stronger than that of konmo. Those Tianjiao who had been looking at konmo immediately turned their eyes to Bai lengxue.


    The gap!


    They used to be full of confidence and thought they were the best in the world, but when they arrived here, they were beaten to the end.


    "Since our strength is nothing at all in the kingdom of truth, although an ordinary person can match us, why does the kingdom of truth absorb us in?"


    Finally, a gloomy Tianjiao growled.


    Just now, these Tianjiao didn''t ask such questions, thinking that they were proud and felt that their talent was strong enough. The kingdom of truth absorbed them because they liked their talent, so they took it for granted to join the kingdom of truth.


    But now, their pride has been directly defeated by konmo, and such a question naturally arises in their hearts.


    The kingdom of truth is so powerful that anyone can have such strength. Why should we absorb them.


    Bai lengxue nodded and said, "you guys, as I said just now, although your strength is not strong, your talent is not bad. As long as you practice in the kingdom of truth for a period of time, your strength will definitely exceed that of konmo just now."


    "Shit, my condensed divine personality is already the king of divine personality, and my strength has reached the limit. How can I make progress? Further progress is to step into the divine level, but after stepping into the divine level, according to what you just said, aren''t you still going to be driven out of the kingdom of truth? If so, it''s better for me to quit now." Another Tianjiao said in a low voice.


    After being hit one after another, these Tianjiao even began to regret coming to the kingdom of truth. After all, he was still a proud man in the bapin civilization, but when he came here, he was nothing.


    "Can''t you improve your strength? Your vision should not just stay at the level of the eighth grade civilization." At this moment, Bai lengxue frowned and repeatedly scolded, "as the only nine level civilization, the kingdom of truth, many things have exceeded your imagination. You said that your strength cannot be increased, but I want to ask you, do you think your God personality has reached the limit? How many laws do you understand? Is the secret skill you cultivate powerful enough? Is your constitution strong enough?"


    A few questions in succession made these Tianjiao people speechless.


    Has the Godhead reached its limit?


    Can God''s personality continue to improve after being condensed? It''s impossible. Once the divine personality condenses, it will be completely fixed.


    How many rules are there?


    It goes without saying that the secondary God can understand how many laws, but if he understands the laws again, he has to break through the divine level!


    And the secret arts? And physical problems?


    When you reach the level of secondary God, the main point of cultivation is law. What secret skill can be stronger than law. As for physique, once you enter the God level, you can evolve into the body of gods. Therefore, no one in the sub God realm will care too much about their physique. But now, all this seems to be the problem in Bai lengxue''s mouth.


    So at the moment, hearing Bai lengxue''s rhetorical question, these Tianjiao people were all confused one by one, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    Monk Tan Qian is gathered around Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, He muttered excitedly, "Ning Xiaochuan, did you hear that? This woman must say this because the kingdom of truth has a way to make the divine personality evolve. This shows that the information given to you by the poor monk must be true. It is precisely because the kingdom of truth has the strongest artifact civilization. With the power of artifact, the kingdom of truth can have all kinds of incredible supreme cultivation secrets."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at monk TanQian, but his eyes immediately focused on Bai lengxue.


    At the moment, he is also curious about these rhetorical questions raised by Bai lengxue. If, as Bai lengxue said, the kingdom of truth can really strengthen a person in all aspects, then the kingdom of truth is definitely the strongest holy land of cultivation in the world.

 Chapter 1200

    Bai lengxue looked at these Tianjiao and said, "what you think is right. These things that are impossible to achieve in the eight level civilization are nothing at all in the kingdom of truth. As long as you are talented enough, your strength will certainly improve rapidly. This is also the main reason why I promise to let you compete with konmo in three months."


    "Introduction? Does the kingdom of truth even have a way to make our divine personality evolve? You know, the divine personality I condensed is the king of divine personality with 2300 aspects." A Tianjiao''s voice trembled.


    Once the divine personality is condensed, it cannot be changed. This is common sense that everyone knows.


    If the kingdom of truth can even break this common sense, it is a little too rebellious.


    "Of course, but I won''t say much this time. After arriving at Tianjiao palace, you can slowly experience it yourself. I have only one requirement for you, that is, to improve your strength within these three months as soon as possible, and then defeat konmo them in three months, otherwise, not only your face will be disgraced, but also my face will be lost."


    Bai lengxue nodded, turned around and continued to fly towards Tianjiao palace with this group of Tianjiao.


    And the group of Tianjiao who followed him was completely silent at the moment. Although silent, but in their looks, at the moment, most of them have a somewhat excited look.


    If everything is like what Bai lengxue said, then the kingdom of truth is definitely the only Jiupin civilization between heaven and earth.


    At the foot of the towering mountain stands a huge palace. Above the entrance of the palace, there is a plaque with the words Tianjiao palace.


    Bai lengxue led the crowd into the hall from the entrance, and finally stopped in the hall of the hall.


    "This is Tianjiao palace. Before you become a God, you should always live there. Next, I will distribute the energy detector to you first. In the future, if you encounter an opponent, you''d better observe the energy index of the other party first. If the energy index of the other party is too high than yourself, you''d better run away immediately to avoid getting into danger." Bai lengqing took two steps forward, and then qiaosu made several decisions one after another.


    Then, on top of her head, suddenly appeared fist sized balls, which split in the middle, like separate eyes.


    After these balls appeared, Bai lengxue waved them casually, and they immediately flew towards Ning Xiaochuan and others, and then they received one in their hands.


    "This is a part of a powerful artifact, which can see through a person''s energy index, and can also assist in cultivation... If you refine it, you can feel its mysteries." White cold snow path.


    Around that group of Tianjiao, nature immediately began to refine this ball.


    Holding the ball in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little surprised. Combined with monk TanQian''s data and Bai lengxue''s words, Ning Xiaochuan began to suspect that the ball in his hand was a part of the artifact civilization, one of the six supreme artifacts in the kingdom of truth in the data.


    But after the idea came into his mind, he immediately threw it aside. Anyway, with his strength at the moment, he is far from touching the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth.


    It was not difficult to refine this eyeball like artifact. In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan thoroughly refined it.


    When he opened his eyes again, everything in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Di Di..."


    The strange sound that sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear when he was transferred from Shenhe civilization to the test point of the kingdom of truth, now sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear again.


    Immediately, Bai lengxue, who stood in front of him, suddenly appeared a string of data.


    "Bai lengxue, a member of the Tianjiao palace of the kingdom of truth, is a secondary God with nine levels of cultivation, and the pure energy index is seven..."


    The energy index is as high as seven, which means she is qualified to live on the top of the mountain.


    Ning Xiaochuan showed some surprise on his face, and then began to scan around, including monk Tan Qian. The data of those Tianjiao around, now all fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes.


    Among these Tianjiao, the weakest pure energy index barely reaches one, but the stronger ones can reach 2.6, and the energy index of Ning Xiaochuan''s 1.7 can only be regarded as ordinary among these Tianjiao.


    As for the TanQian monk beside Ning Xiaochuan, his own data is weaker than that of Ning Xiaochuan, with only a little strength, which is the bottom existence in this group of Tianjiao.


    The idea moved in my mind, and the data that appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly disappeared. However, those data that appeared before have clearly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind at the same time, there is another string of information.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, a member of the reserve palace of the God of the kingdom of truth, is a sub God with nine levels of cultivation, a pure energy index of 1.7, and has 500 divine coins."


    Ning Xiaochuan knew all the above information, but the 500 divine coins made Ning Xiaochuan a little confused.


    Just when he wanted to ask, there was Tianjiao around and said, "take the lead, what is this divine coin?"


    "Divine coin is the currency of the kingdom of truth. No matter what you want, you can buy it as long as you have enough divine coins." White cold snow path.


    Such an answer immediately made many Tianjiao cry out again.


    You know, money is very popular in some civilizations below the six civilizations. But in the eightpin civilization, there is no concept of money. Because many treasures of the eight level civilization are so rare that they cannot be measured by ordinary monetary units.


    But now in the kingdom of truth, there is a monetary unit.


    Therefore, as soon as Bai lengxue''s voice fell, another Tianjiao immediately asked, "take the lead, what is this divine coin? Why can I buy everything? Can I buy artifacts if I want to use divine coins?"


    "Of course, you can buy it, not to mention artifacts. Even more precious things, you can still buy it. As for the coin itself, in fact, it is just a string of data, which has no value in itself. The source of the coin depends on your contribution to the kingdom of truth. The greater your contribution to the kingdom of truth, the greater the number of coins you have. At present, as a new citizen of the kingdom of truth, you can To get 500 divine coins... You can study how to get divine coins in the future. " Bai lengxue nodded.


    "Money is also a part of civilization. There is an artifact civilization in the kingdom of truth. Of course, it will develop corresponding money... The poor monk has long said that the information in my hand is true." Monk Tan Qian muttered aside, and the corners of his mouth were so happy that he was about to laugh.


    In fact, monk TanQian was not sure whether the information in his hand was true or false, otherwise he would not sell it all over the world.


    But now, like Ning Xiaochuan, he began to affirm that the information in his hand was only true.


    Such a situation, of course, makes monk TanQian happier.


    You know, the information he took out and sold before is only a part of the information in his hands. The rest of the information is enough for him to deceive people several times.


    "You refined the artifact separation just now, which means that you have officially owned the national identity of the kingdom of truth, and you can freely enter and leave everywhere in the kingdom of truth. However, I still want to advise you, you just came to the kingdom of truth, it''s best not to go anywhere, but to improve your own strength first... I won''t say anything else. If you have any questions to ask, you can directly use the artifact you refined just now Separate, send me a message. " After continuing to tell Ning Xiaochuan and others, Bai lengxue directly turned around and left, leaving these Tianjiao to explore everything here by themselves.


    These Tianjiao had been impatient for a long time. Seeing Bai lengxue leave, they immediately dispersed and began to study everything around them.


    Monk Tan Qian walked to Ning Xiaochuan with a smile on his face and said happily, "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s also go out and have a look, such as what the chick just said about the space-time palace and the secret script palace. The poor monk has been longing for a long time, so we must go and have a look."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced up and down at monk TanQian, grinning his white teeth and said, "master, don''t try to muddle through. You haven''t said where you got your previous information?"


    Monk Tan Qian disappeared with a smile on his face, and changed into a bitter face and said, "why do you always ask this? This is the secret of a poor monk, of course, I can''t tell you easily, but..."


    "But what?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    "But now that it''s you, Ning Xiaochuan, who wants to know this, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. You really want to know this?" Monk Tan Qian asked back with a turn of his eyes.


    "Of course, isn''t that nonsense?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at monk TanQian and said.


    Just the data taken from monk Tan Qian before, but it clearly records everything about the kingdom of truth. I''m afraid that only the great figures of the kingdom of truth can record such a data.


    However, this information now falls into the hands of monk TanQian, which certainly makes Ning Xiaochuan a little curious and wants to know how monk TanQian got this information.


    Monk Tan Qian sighed, straightened his chest and said, "well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. But such an important secret, I only accept 200 God coins for you and leave 300 for you. How about, I''m still very interesting."


    "You''re funny enough." Ning Xiaochuan stared and simply turned around and walked outside Tianjiao palace.


    It''s a joke. Now these new people who have joined the kingdom of truth have only received a total of 500 divine coins. This divine coin can become the currency of the kingdom of truth, which is of great significance.


    Under such circumstances, how could Ning Xiaochuan simply let monk TanQian extort the divine coin in his hand.


    At present, in this situation, it is the king who knows everything here first.

 Chapter 1201

    Just came to the kingdom of truth, almost everyone still had a little doubt and curiosity in their hearts. So in the first few days, everyone was wandering around and groping for everything here.


    Ningxiaochuan and TanQian monks are the same.


    At first, some people suspected that the kingdom of truth absorbed them for another purpose, but after a few days, they didn''t have such an idea.


    Because the kingdom of truth is indeed cultivating them wholeheartedly and giving them cultivation resources and environment that are more than a thousand times better than what they had before.


    As Ning Xiaochuan guessed before, for any martial artist, the kingdom of truth is a holy land of practice.


    In such a holy land of cultivation, these Tianjiao people naturally get excited every day and devote themselves to cultivation. Even the confidence they lost before being hit by Komo is beginning to recover gradually now.


    "There are too few divine coins. How can there be only 500 divine coins? If there are 50000, the treasures that the poor monk likes can be obtained. It''s so sad... Ning Xiaochuan, lend me some divine coins."


    At the top of a pillar like peak, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian fell here. As soon as they landed, monk TanQian howled loudly.


    Ning Xiaochuan, of course, ignored monk TanQian and walked directly towards the building standing in front of him.


    Around Tianjiao palace, there are many such mountains and buildings, which are used to assist practice, such as artifact hall, space-time hall, Elixir hall, Kung Fu hall, etc., but in addition to these main halls, there are many other halls scattered around.


    For example, the palace that Ning Xiaochuan came to at this moment is called Tianji palace.


    Tianji palace!


    As the name suggests, this is the place to control the mystery.


    Ning Xiaochuan also found the existence of this Tianji hall after searching around for several days. At this moment, he came to Tianji hall, naturally to find Xiao linger, Xiao Hong and Xue lingxu with the help of the ability of Tianji hall.


    Monk TanQian has been staying with Ning Xiaochuan recently, so he followed him together.


    Entering the hall of heavenly secrets, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw a huge compass in front of him. This compass seemed to be illusory, surrounded by many circular virtual shadows.


    Suddenly, an old man''s figure congealed in front of the compass. He laughed and said, "haha, welcome to the palace of heavenly secrets. What can I do for this childe?"


    In every palace of the kingdom of truth, there are artifact spirits. The old man who appears here at this moment is the artifact spirit of the temple of heavenly mystery.


    These Tianning Xiaochuan had already explored these clearly, so he was not surprised. He nodded directly and said, "how many divine coins do I need to find the whereabouts of several people?"


    "It''s hard to say. If you want to search other people''s information, the number of coins you need varies. I''ll send you a copy of the specific charging standard." This Tianji hall Qi Ling nodded, and then stretched out his hand to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan felt a lot more in his mind.


    "Searching for the trace of the LORD God requires more than onebillion coins."


    "Searching for the trace of the upper God requires more than 100 million God coins."


    ¡­¡­


    "Searching for special life requires more than 100 divine coins."


    "All other low-level searches start with one God coin."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt these contents carefully, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The kingdom of truth is worthy of being the only Jiupin civilization between heaven and earth. It has almost reached the extreme in all aspects, such as the ability of the temple of time and space to allow people to transmit at will in all places, and the ability of the temple of heavenly secrets to casually find others at this moment. In other low-level civilizations, such ability is simply unimaginable, but here, these have long been used to things, and everyone can use them.


    Of course, if you want to take advantage of these convenience, the price you need to pay is God money.


    These days, this group of Tianjiao who just came to the kingdom of truth have long discovered the importance of divine coins.


    It can be said that as long as there are divine coins here, you can have everything. The artifact hall can use divine coins to buy the strongest artifact, the skill hall can use divine coins to buy all kinds of strange secret methods, the miraculous medicine hall can buy all kinds of rare miraculous drugs, and the space-time hall can let you transfer back and forth in any space


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you have enough divine coins.


    With the only 500 divine coins Ning Xiaochuan and others have at the moment, they can do almost nothing. Even if they go to various halls to buy things, they can only buy the worst kind.


    So at the previous meeting, monk Tan Qian would howl like that. He had long been interested in many treasures in the treasure hall, but because he didn''t have enough divine coins, he could only watch those treasures drool and couldn''t get them at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a little at this moment, and he had a little idea about the charging standard of the temple of heavenly secrets. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I have recorded the identities of the people I want to search for. First, help me see how many divine coins I need."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, and the information of Xiao linger and others was immediately passed by him to the old man in front of him.


    The old man is just an artifact, so Ning Xiaochuan is not worried about what he will do secretly.


    Just a moment later, the elder Qiling said, "childe, the people you want to search need a total of 482 million and 1376 divine coins."


    "How much?" Hearing this series of data, Ning Xiaochuan almost bit his tongue.


    "482 million, 11376 divine coins." The spirit elder repeated again.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression eased a little, and he said suspiciously, "it''s impossible? How can there be so many? The people I want you to search for should be only secondary gods at the moment, and there are not many people who achieve the next gods. How can they need so many God coins?"


    "The charge of Tianji hall is absolutely fair. You can have a look at the specific charge list." The elder tool spirit smilingly passed over a list.


    After only one look, Ning Xiaochuan was completely speechless.


    On this list, the string of zeros followed by little linger is simply blinding.


    In the previous charge of more than 400 million divine coins, Xiao linger alone accounted for the largest charge. In addition, Xiao Hong''s charge was also in millions of divine coins. On the contrary, the last Xue lingxu and others did not need too many divine coins to search.


    Xue lingxu, Nie Lanxin, moon god, Da Xi and a group of Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace searched for the required divine coins, which together was the 1376 divine coins.


    "Childe, the little linger and little red you are looking for are special lives, and they are also extremely powerful special lives, so the charge for searching is quite high. As for others, because they are ordinary people and their cultivation is not high, the charge is not high." The elder Qiling explained with a smile.


    Looking at this charge list, Ning Xiaochuan was speechless, and he could only temporarily cancel his plan to find xiaolinger and Xiaohong. Staring at the remaining names, he began to calculate in his heart.


    At the moment, the total number of God coins on Ning Xiaochuan is 500, and it takes more than 1000 to search for the God coins that everyone needs. Ning Xiaochuan can''t afford to search.


    Therefore, at the moment, he can only simply search for two people.


    "Master Zijin and Xue lingxu." After a moment of hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan made a decision to search the whereabouts of the emperor Zijin and Xue lingxu first.


    To search the two of them, the required divine coins are about 280 divine coins. Ning Xiaochuan now has 500 divine coins, but he can also search. After searching, he can buy treasures in other halls to enhance his strength.


    Give the information of Zijin emperor and Xue lingxu to the old man in front of him. With a wave of his arm, the virtual compass behind him immediately rotates rapidly.


    Blurred pictures emerged from the virtual shadow of the circle around the compass.


    After a few breaths, a picture suddenly popped up on one of the rings.


    In the picture, the purple gold emperor was surrounded by purple clouds and sat cross legged in the core of a burning planet. The high temperature around him did not hurt him at all, but promoted his practice. Around the Zijin emperor, thunders fell like rain. At this moment, the Zijin emperor was actually crossing the divine disaster. Once he passed the disaster, he could condense his divine personality and become a real God.


    What the emperor of Zijin didn''t do in the previous life, this life seems to show signs of achievement. Because at this moment in the picture, the thunder around can''t hurt the purple king at all.


    "It seems that master Zijin doesn''t need me to worry. After he becomes a God, he will definitely return to the god palace." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and then looked at another picture.


    In this picture, what is shown is Xue lingxu''s cold face. From Xue lingxu''s body, an ethereal breath is transmitted through the picture. Around her, countless corpses fall to the ground, but in the distance, there are still many monsters with ferocious looks, looking like corpses rushing over.


    At the moment, Xue lingxu seems to be in a dangerous place and is fighting with each other at the moment.


    Such a picture naturally made Ning Xiaochuan''s heart suddenly nervous, and firmly remembered the position of Xue lingxu at the moment in his heart.


    The picture in front of him disappeared. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that the number of divine coins he owned was reduced from 500 to 220.


    Their divine coins are all controlled by divine instruments in their bodies, so even if Ning Xiaochuan wants to default, he can''t do it.


    "Thank you, master. We''re leaving." After searching the information of Zijin emperor and Xue lingxu, Ning Xiaochuan immediately turned and walked out of the palace of heavenly secrets.


    After experiencing the magic of the temple of heavenly secrets, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved.


    At least, if he wants to find the people in the God''s palace in the future, he just needs to search here.


    However, at the thought of the number of divine coins needed to search xiaolinger and Xiaohong, Ning Xiaochuan felt his heart twitch violently.

 Chapter 1202

    With more than 400 million divine coins, Ning Xiaochuan himself did not know when he would be able to collect such a huge sum of money.


    There are many ways for the kingdom of truth to make money, such as enhancing their own strength, contributing treasures to the kingdom of truth, or directly accepting the tasks issued by the kingdom of truth, and so on.


    But these methods can earn God coins, the number is not too much.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation at the moment, it is difficult to earn enough 10000 divine coins, let alone 400 million divine coins.


    Now he can see why those secondary gods of Shenhe civilization deliberately took xiaolinger and Xiaohong away alone, because they are simply a big treasure.


    Coming out of the Tianji palace, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t go back to Tianjiao palace directly, but rushed to the nearby Treasure Palace.


    Other Tianjiao, if they want to enhance their own strength in the fastest time, usually choose the hall of martial arts and the hall of miraculous drugs to buy treasures that can quickly promote their cultivation, but Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t need this. As long as he continues to improve the quality of his divine personality, he can immediately make his energy index soar continuously.


    This is also Ning Xiaochuan''s confidence in spending more than 200 coins at a stretch to search for the emperor Zijin and others when there are only 500 divine coins.


    Entering the treasure hall, Ning Xiaochuan bought the five element force of more than 150 divine coins from the weapon spirit in the treasure hall at one go, and then turned to enter the Kung Fu hall.


    The power of the five elements purchased by 150 divine coins is enough to raise Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality to a new level again.


    In fact, for any martial artist, the palace of Kung Fu is fundamental. As the top existence of all civilizations, the Kung Fu collected by the kingdom of truth is already the ultimate between heaven and earth.


    In the eight level civilization, those so-called top-level skills are not even qualified to be collected in the kingdom of truth.


    In the eight level civilization, the struggle between the secondary gods is mostly just to blow out the law, and the skills of operating the law are very strange and crude. A secret technique that can improve the efficiency of the use of the law of the secondary God has almost been called the top secret technique.


    But here, there are countless similar secret skills. As long as you have divine coins, you can exchange enough powerful secret skills.


    This is also the main reason why ordinary people in the kingdom of truth can be stronger than the Tianjiao of the eighth civilization. People who have practiced such secret skills will also have an increase in their energy index.


    For example, Ning Xiaochuan''s current energy index is only 1.7. If he can practice a secret skill here, his energy index can easily soar to more than three.


    Konmo, who provoked Ning Xiaochuan and others before, has an energy index of about four, far exceeding the highest index of these Tianjiao people by more than two points. However, his potential has almost been exhausted. However, these Tianjiao who just joined the kingdom of truth have not developed their potential. As long as they are given enough time, it is not a problem to exceed konmo at all.


    Bai lengxue didn''t hesitate to directly promise konmo a three-month engagement, which is also because of this.


    Ning Xiaochuan entered the hall of Kung Fu and directly used the remaining divine coins to choose a secret skill that he had long liked before, and then walked out of the hall of Kung Fu.


    "Waste, it''s simply a great waste. Ning Xiaochuan, if you had known that you wasted God coins so much, you might as well give them to the poor monk." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan spend all his divine coins in such a short time, monk TanQian''s eyes are almost full at the moment, constantly nagging in Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Since he knew the importance of divine coins, monk TanQian stored his 500 divine coins like a baby. He was reluctant to spend even one divine coin.


    So at this moment, monk TanQian felt blood dripping in his heart when he thought of Ning Xiaochuan''s reckless appearance just now.


    "Haha, it''s such a group of garbage that they even want to become members of our school palace. The decision put forward by the king of Golden Buddha is not feasible at all."


    Walking to the entrance of Tianjiao palace, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian suddenly heard a wanton laughter.


    Entering the Tianjiao palace, a group of laughing figures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks. In front of this group of laughing figures, those Tianjiao people who had previously joined the Tianjiao palace with Ning Xiaochuan were now black and blue, lying on the ground and crying constantly, looking very miserable.


    These Tianjiao accomplishments have reached the realm of secondary gods. Even if they were injured by others, they would never be as miserable as they are now.


    But now, they have become like this. It is obvious that these people are deliberately humiliating them in front of them, so they have used some special means to turn them into this in front of them.


    "Haha, there are two more. Who will take them down?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian coming in, these figures standing in Tianjiao palace laughed, and a voice immediately came out.


    Brush!


    Several figures flashed out from these people in an instant, showing a mouth of white teeth, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian monks in a gloomy way.


    "Amitabha, Ning Xiaochuan, we are going to have a bad luck this time." Monk Tan Qian didn''t dare to publicize any more at the moment, and whispered to Ning Xiaochuan with a sad face.


    In fact, without monk TanQian saying anything more, Ning Xiaochuan had already seen that the situation was bad at the moment, because among these figures standing in Tianjiao Palace at the moment, there was prominently konmo who had clashed with them before.


    At the moment, Kongmo was smiling and standing in front of a young man who was short and only about the height of Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, with a flattering appearance.


    Such a scene, Ning Xiaochuan can naturally distinguish that this short boy is the leader of Kongmo and others.


    Surrounded by several figures around, Ning Xiaochuan immediately activated the energy detector in his body.


    "Didi... Zhang Yu, a member of the Academy, cultivates nine secondary gods and has an energy index of five."


    "Mo Ting, a member of the school palace, cultivates nine secondary gods and has an energy index of four."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kongmo, a member of the Academy, cultivates nine secondary gods and has an energy index of six."


    "Ye Chaofan, a member of the school palace, has nine levels of cultivation, and an energy index of fourteen."


    Staring at the short boy named Ye Chaofan in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed a look of shock.


    At the moment, his energy index is only 1.7, and the energy index of these people around him is mostly between three and six, but this ye Chaofan is simply a pervert, and his energy index is as high as 14.


    No wonder he will become the head of this group of people. With his strong energy index, if he wants, one person can defeat everyone here.


    Ningxiaochuan secretly exclaimed in his heart. Even in the face of konmo and others, Ning Xiaochuan felt indifferent, because although konmo and others were powerful, they were not far beyond him, and Ning Xiaochuan could catch up with konmo and others at any time.


    But this ye Chaofan, at the moment, has surpassed Ning Xiaochuan too far. Even if Ning Xiaochuan catches up and wants to catch up with him, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "Haha, did you see that these two guys, like these guys on the ground, were scared and turned blue immediately after seeing the little prince''s energy index. Wait, it''s estimated that they didn''t dare to move their hands. It''s really boring. It''s not as good as they dared to attack us when they didn''t have energy detectors before."


    "Last time, konmo did it alone. The rest of us were just watching the excitement."


    "Kong Mo, a fool, made a march appointment with Bai lengxue, which made us unable to make trouble here these days. Finally, the little prince had to come forward."


    ¡­¡­


    Little prince, this seems to be the nickname of the abnormal young Ye Chaofan.


    These figures standing all over Tianjiao Palace are laughing casually at the moment, and they don''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian monks at all.


    And those people around Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian, now with a sneer on their faces, are about to take action immediately.


    "Wait a minute, these two people have some exceptions. Don''t send them away so easily." Suddenly, konmo stood out with a smile.


    After glancing up and down at monk Ning Xiaochuan and monk Tan Qian for several times, Kongmo turned back with a proud smile and said, "little prince, these two guys were not scared by me before, and they dared to take the initiative to challenge me. Now it''s better to let me do it and teach them how to behave."


    Ye Chaofan, nicknamed little prince, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian and said dismissively, "the energy index adds up to less than three points. You can solve this garbage by yourself with what you tell me. But for the face of the Golden Buddha king, don''t kill people directly. If you kill people, I won''t end up."


    Kongmo hehe laughed twice and said, "don''t worry, little prince, I''ll be very gentle. I''ll never kill them both. I''ll just cut off their hands and feet, and then let them lie on the ground and drink my urine. It''s said that these guys are still peerless in the original place. Usually their eyes are higher than the top, and don''t pay attention to anyone. I''ll let them have their eyes higher than the ground later."


    All the people around Ye Chaofan immediately laughed, and one of them shouted in a cooperative manner, "Kong Mo, you are a boy who can play tricks. I know this eye is higher than the top, but you talk about what it is higher than the ground."


    Kongmo walked towards Ning Xiaochuan and explained proudly, "you don''t understand this. If your eyes are higher than the ground, just let your eyes be higher than the ground. Well, I think it''s better to let their eyes be in close contact with the ground later. Anyway, even if they are in close contact, their eyes should be higher than the ground, which definitely belongs to the eye higher than the ground."


    When Kongmo said this, all the people understood that Kongmo was preparing to trample Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian under his feet and severely trample their faces on the ground to humiliate them.


    "Lying in the trough, the poor monk can''t help it. Ning Xiaochuan, fuck them." Monk Tan Qian finally couldn''t help but scold.


    "OK." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and his figure suddenly rushed out.

 Chapter 1203

    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian make moves, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian are surrounded by their figures, but they retreat one after another and give the place to Ning Xiaochuan, monk TanQian and Kongmo.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s three people''s accomplishments are equal, konmo''s energy index is as high as four, which is far higher than Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks. Therefore, these people around looked relaxed and looked at konmo''s hand.


    At the moment, Kong Mo also looked relaxed. The difference in energy index between the three of them was too large, which represented a huge strength gap between the three. Therefore, Kong Mo did not take Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian monk to heart at all.


    Hoo!


    A golden light appeared on monk TanQian, and his body even vaguely formed a Buddha shadow. This Buddha shadow is almost all composed of laws and is extremely powerful. If it is in a low-level civilization, it is enough to suppress everything.


    But at the moment, facing Kong Mo, he just whipped it casually. With a slap, the virtual shadow of the Buddha on monk TanQian was completely broken. Even monk TanQian himself was also sucked, spitting blood in his mouth and flying back.


    After monk TanQian, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure also appeared immediately.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian actually know that they are not rivals of these people in front of them. These people have been practicing here for unknown years. They are new here and their energy index is far worse than each other.


    But at this moment, knowing that they are not opponents of each other, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian are still decisive. Being humiliated like this, if they don''t even have the courage to fight, their martial arts road may end here.


    "Boy, your energy index is only 1.7, and my energy index is as high as 4. Although we have the same cultivation, your strength is simply scum in front of me." Kongmo stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a sneer on his lips.


    What he said just now is not just to stimulate Ning Xiaochuan and his two people, but is really ready to do so, trampling Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian on the soles of their feet and trampling out the pride in their hearts.


    However, just as konmo looked disdainful and prepared to attack Ning Xiaochuan, the energy detector in his body suddenly reacted violently.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index suddenly jumped from 1.7 to 3 at the moment.


    Although the three-point energy index is still not as good as the four point energy index of Komo, the difference is not big.


    Konmo looked shocked, and he didn''t know what happened, but Ning Xiaochuan looked cold, and he had rushed in front of konmo. A blast of sword gas shot out of his palm, and instantly shot through konmo''s two arms.


    Konmo was a little too careless, and at the moment, he was surprised by the sudden change of the energy index in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so he immediately fell down, his arm was shot through, and he roared in his mouth. He also burst out a force of law, trying to defeat Ning Xiaochuan at one stroke and turn defeat into victory.


    But at the moment, it was already a little late. Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword appeared in his hand and crossed it from his neck.


    Konmo''s leader rolled down directly from his body.


    Such an accident made all those around look greatly changed. Among them, several people who reacted quickly wanted to kill Ning Xiaochuan immediately.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, but he had held the virtual divine lattice in Kongmo''s residual body in his hand.


    With kongmochi''s jiuzhong cultivation, although the body was destroyed, it was not difficult to resurrect. But if his virtual Godhead is crushed, then he wants to be reborn again, and the price is high.


    "If you want him to die, you can just come up." Ning Xiaochuan held konmo''s divine personality in his hand, and his voice was cold.


    Such a threat immediately made all the people around hesitate and stop. They were obviously worried that their companions would really be killed.


    Ye Chaofan, the little prince who had been standing aside and was too lazy to speak, suddenly looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a grin, "haha, it''s interesting that a little backbone appeared in these guys. I like it. Don''t touch any of you. I must deal with him myself."


    Ning Xiaochuan held konmo''s virtual look in his hand and frowned, "we agreed to have a competition three months later. It seems that you have violated the agreement to come to the door at this time."


    "Agreement!" Ye Chaofan showed a somewhat contemptuous smile on his face, glanced around and said, "have you heard of any agreement? Why didn''t I know what agreement we had with them before?"


    "Of course there is no agreement, and we haven''t heard of it." Those people around Ye Chaofan laughed together.


    "Did you hear that? Since there is no agreement, we can come over whenever we want to bully you. Can you manage it?" Ye Chaofan pulled out his ear with a finger bored, and the mockery on his face became more and more obvious: "besides, what if there is an agreement? I think this agreement is very uncomfortable, so the agreement is abolished, and what can you do?"


    With a joking look around, ye Chaofan''s eyes immediately fell on a Tianjiao lying on the ground.


    This Tianjiao was beaten with a black and blue face. Now he was lying on the ground, staring at Ye Chaofan with a sad and angry face.


    Ye Chaofan and the Tianjiao looked at each other, and suddenly stretched out his hand, directly sucked the other party into his own hand, and held the other party casually. Ye Chaofan grinned, "you look like you are very angry, so I will be merciful and give you a chance to speak. If you are not convinced, just say it."


    The Tianjiao''s face was livid. He was so insulted by Ye Chaofan, but he had no strength to fight back. He stared at Ye Chaofan and shouted, "we didn''t know you at all before, and there was no hatred between us. Why did you deal with us like this?"


    Those arrogant people around are really sad and angry at the moment.


    They and ye Chaofan didn''t know each other at all. Today, the other party suddenly came to the door and humiliated them like this. For these Tianjiao people, it was a disaster without provocation. Many people didn''t even know what ye Chaofan and others wanted to do.


    "Yes, we don''t know each other at all, and there is no hatred between us. Why should we come here to bully you?" The banter on Ye Chaofan''s face became more and more obvious. He took Tianjiao in his hand in front of him, looked into each other''s eyes and slowly said, "the reason why we came here today is very simple, that is, we don''t like you, and we want to teach you a lesson. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ye Chaofan''s answer widened the Tianjiao''s eyes and showed a look of sadness and anger on his face, because everyone could hear that at the moment, ye Chaofan was not really communicating with him, but teasing him.


    PA!


    Ye Chaofan teased the Tianjiao for a moment, and unexpectedly took out the virtual divine lattice on the Tianjiao and held the virtual divine lattice in his hand. Ye Chaofan turned to look at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "one for another. Now I also have a divine lattice in my hand. How about we hand it over."


    Without waiting for Ning Xiaochuan''s promise, ye Chaofan grabbed around with his palm, and unexpectedly grabbed several gods in Tianjiao''s body in succession.


    "Now I have more than one divine personality in my hand. If you want to change it, I''m afraid it''s not qualified. Then I''ll destroy several." Ye Chaofan grinned and smashed two virtual gods.


    Two top-level Tianjiao from eight levels of civilization completely fell before they could rise in the kingdom of truth.


    Looking at such a scene, the Tianjiao people who fell to the ground around them were sad and angry, but at the same time, they were also a little timid.


    This ye Chaofan is simply a little demon king. He has no scruples about doing things at all, even killing people here.


    "This is Tianjiao palace. Don''t you have any rules? Don''t even people who kill at will be punished?" A Tianjiao, who looked almost broken, roared.


    "Rules! I''m the rules here." Ye Chaofan looked at the Tianjiao coldly, and with a wave of his palm, he smashed the Tianjiao''s body.


    Glancing at those Tianjiao on the ground, ye Chaofan sneered, "Whoever dares to oppose me will be killed."


    Looking at Ye Chaofan, who is so fierce and domineering, it is not only the arrogance on the ground that is suppressed, but also the people who come with Ye Chaofan, all look dignified and seem a little worried at the moment.


    These people are young people born and raised in the kingdom of truth. They were the masters here before the Tianjiao of bapin civilization came here.


    The original name here is not Tianjiao palace, but Xuegong, which is the place where the kingdom of truth cultivates the young generation. It is only in this generation that there are problems in the kingdom of truth, so we have to absorb Tianjiao from the eight level civilization to supplement the defects in the population of the kingdom of truth.


    Such a population replenishment strategy is absolutely crucial to the inheritance of the kingdom of truth.


    But for these young people who are still located in the school palace, their vision is not so long-term. In their view, these guys from low-level civilization are basically Hatoyama magpie''s nest, and they come to rob resources with them. And in their hearts, they despise these Tianjiao from the bapin civilization, which is also a common problem when people of high-level civilization treat people of low-level civilization.


    These ordinary young people born in the kingdom of truth naturally have no good feelings for these Tianjiao in Tianjiao palace.


    Konmo and others took the initiative to provoke before, and they thought so. This time, ye Chaofan brought them here to make trouble for the same reason.


    But these ordinary young people are obviously not as brave as ye Chaofan. Before they came here, they just wanted to make a big fuss and attack the arrogance of these Tianjiao people in Tianjiao palace.


    As for killing, they dare not, because after killing, they will be severely punished.


    So at this moment, seeing ye Chaofan killing so recklessly, even these young people in the kingdom of truth are worried one by one. One of them gathered around Ye Chaofan and whispered, "little prince, are we going too far now? Now we kill people, for fear that we will not be able to explain in front of the order."

 Chapter 1204

    The order envoy is the one in charge of punishment in the kingdom of truth.


    In fact, the original kingdom of truth does not need to exist in an orderly way. All operations of the kingdom of truth are controlled by artifact. Even if it is punishment, it is the artifact that actively makes the most fair judgment.


    But now there are problems in the kingdom of truth, and the original order of the kingdom of truth has been completely disrupted, so the kingdom of truth has set up the position of order to maintain the normal operation of the kingdom of truth.


    Hearing the words "order", ye Chaofan''s face showed a little fear.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan stood on the other side and helped monk TanQian up. Although monk TanQian was injured by konmo, the injury was not too serious. Staring at Ye Chaofan in front of him at the moment, monk TanQian muttered with a sad face: "it''s over, Ning Xiaochuan, this guy is more ferocious than the devil in hell. We can''t escape this disaster this time."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and didn''t say much.


    At the moment, he was also thinking about how to get rid of the current dilemma.


    Just now, his energy index soared so much that even konmo was overpowered by him carelessly. In fact, it was the result of secretly absorbing the power of the five elements just exchanged, and then evolving the divine personality in his body.


    As long as there is the power of the five elements and the law in the soul ball, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality can continue to evolve almost immediately.


    At the moment, there are more than onethousand sections of the virtual deity in his body, fully reaching 1080 sections.


    The divine personality evolved so much that the energy index of Ning Xiaochuan jumped to three points.


    But even so, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index is still much worse than the little prince Ye Chaofan in front of him. If he relies on force, Ning Xiaochuan can''t break through the current dilemma at all, and he may end up as arrogant as those around him, and be trampled underfoot and insulted by Ye Chaofan and others in front of him.


    No matter where it is, strength is fundamental. Ning Xiaochuan feels this again at the moment.


    Even in places like the kingdom of truth, strength is still paramount. Without strength, you can only be bullied.


    The existence of order seemed to make ye Chaofan a little afraid, so at this moment, the publicity posture on his face slightly restrained, turned around and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian and Shang Dao: "Ning Xiaochuan, hand over the God in your hand. In addition, kneel on the ground for me, knock three times, and I''ll forgive you today."


    For a fighter, especially a fighter of Tianjiao level, killing them is nothing. If you can break up the pride in their hearts, it will really destroy them.


    At the moment, ye Chaofan is like this. He wants to make Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monk bow their heads completely.


    Kill those Tianjiao around, ye Chaofan has no sense of achievement at all, because those Tianjiao have been beaten badly by him, and there is almost no courage to fight him.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different from monk TanQian. Even in the face of Ye Chaofan, they know they are not rivals, but they still have the courage to fight. It is really refreshing to let such two tough people kneel in front of themselves.


    Let''s kneel down!


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian showed some disdain on their faces at the same time.


    Along the way, who ever knelt down? Let alone Ye Chaofan, who is standing in front of them now, even if it is a real God standing in front of them at the moment, they will not kneel.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die." Ye Chaofan''s accented tone was gloomy.


    Monk Tan Qian smiled a little and said, "almsgiver, let''s not talk like this. We are all fighting and killing. I think you are so murderous. It''s better to sit down and listen to the poor monk read you a passage of Scripture to purify the murderous spirit in your heart."


    Hearing monk Tan Qian''s ridicule, ye Chaofan immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "you''re looking for death."


    In a flash, ye Chaofan was about to catch monk TanQian.


    At this time, a crisp sound suddenly appeared in this Tianjiao palace.


    Ye Chaofan''s action also stopped immediately and turned to look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan holds konmo''s virtual deity in his hand and directly pinches it to pieces without expression. The crisp sound just now is the sound that Ning Xiaochuan crushes konmo''s virtual deity a little bit.


    These young people born in the kingdom of truth finally officially died.


    Such a scene not only made Ye Chaofan full of murderous spirit, but also those young people in the kingdom of truth who stood by and watched the excitement were very angry at the moment.


    "The little prince is about to teach them a lesson. They dare to speak wildly and actively provoke the little prince."


    "This guy actually killed Komo. What does he think he is? Does he really think that entering our kingdom of truth is a national of the kingdom of truth? These outsiders are always inferior in front of us. Wait until we call order here and see how he will be punished."


    "Just now, the little prince also killed many people. If order comes over, I''m afraid the little prince will also be implicated."


    "What are you afraid of? As a little prince, even if he is punished, he will be imprisoned for a few days at most, but this boy is miserable. If he dares to kill the people in the kingdom of truth, I think the order envoy will directly throw him into the blood refining prison."


    "The matter of blood purgatory should be discussed later. Now he has to pass the little prince first."


    ¡­¡­


    Although all these young people around were angry, they just stood aside and muttered, and no one directly shot, because at this moment, ye Chaofan, with a cold face, had walked step by step towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "You dare to kill konmo in front of me. It seems that I can''t spare you today anyway." Ye Chaofan''s palm opened, and the whole arm seemed to turn into a series of rules. I don''t know what kind of secret method was used, and he grabbed it directly at Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks.


    A thrilling feeling suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Ningxiaochuan knows that he may not be able to take ye Chaofan''s move at the moment, and may even be killed directly. However, Ning Xiaochuan crushed konmo''s virtual deity in order to directly irritate Ye Chaofan and make a bold move.


    Because only in this way can Ning Xiaochuan feel the fatal threat. With this sense of fatal threat, the white bone beads in Ning Xiaochuan''s divine cell can rotate again and exert super strength.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan may not be able to fight with Ye Chaofan in front of him. This is also the only way Ning Xiaochuan can think of at the moment. He can only block his hope on the white bone beads in his body.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan not only didn''t step back, but straightened his chest and directly greeted Ye Chaofan after he stuffed monk TanQian behind him.


    "This guy is going to commit suicide!"


    People who saw Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior had such an idea in their minds. They couldn''t guess Ning Xiaochuan''s idea at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ye Chaofan, who was getting closer and closer to him, and his blood seemed to begin to boil. Under this condition, the white bone beads in his body also seemed to start to touch, and there was a tendency to rotate immediately.


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly stopped Ye Chaofan.


    A powerful man wearing a golden robe and a golden sword hanging around his waist turned into thunder and blocked Ye Chaofan.


    On this powerful man, a divine power was constantly released, clearly showing his identity as a God.


    The man in gold appeared, stopped Ye Chaofan, and then glanced around, and he immediately looked majestic. "Little prince, you have gone too far today, and you must be severely punished."


    This man in gold is one of the thousands of order envoys in the kingdom of truth. With his divine strength, he should have been able to clearly feel what happened in Tianjiao palace long ago, but he didn''t know why he was here at the moment.


    The Tianjiao people who were lying on the ground around looked embarrassed. At this moment, they saw the emergence of order, and directly spoke to punish Ye Nantian. They immediately jumped up with excitement, rushed to order, and repeatedly accused Ye Nantian of being overbearing and bloodthirsty.


    It''s too much for these Tianjiao people to be bullied by Ye Chaofan before. Now, recalling the humiliation they just received, many Tianjiao even left tears on their cheeks.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault today. If I hadn''t been careless and didn''t stop the fight between you in time, things wouldn''t be like this today. But don''t worry, order controls all the order of the kingdom of truth, and I will definitely deal with this matter fairly and severely punish ye Chaofan." The man in gold stood among these Tianjiao with a sad and indignant face, and even put down his airs as a God, and comforted these Tianjiao with a gentle face.


    Such a scene naturally made those Tianjiao around feel more at ease, and almost regarded the man in gold as their dependence at the moment.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan, who was standing by, inadvertently saw a kind of sarcastic sneer on the soaked man''s face at the moment. However, the man in gold disguised well, and such a look disappeared immediately after only a moment.


    "Something''s wrong! Isn''t even this golden robed man now with Ye Chaofan?" Ningxiaochuan was secretly vigilant.


    Although this golden robed man is an order envoy, he is also a person, who has his own thoughts, so it is not surprising that he will become Ye Chaofan''s accomplice.


    From the title of Ye Chaofan''s little prince, it can be seen that his position in the kingdom of truth is probably not ordinary. It seems not difficult for such a person to buy an order envoy in the realm of a subordinate God.


    The man in gold comforted those Tianjiao and immediately said coldly to Ye Chaofan, "Ye Chaofan, you led people to make Tianjiao palace and killed several members of Tianjiao palace. Now I officially punish you with 10000 divine coins. If this happens again in the future, the punishment will be doubled again. You should pay attention."


    "I see." Ye Chaofan lazily agreed, but his eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1205

    Punish 10000 divine coins!


    What a * * * * egg!


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk Tan Qian all showed their faces at the moment.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is sure that the current golden order envoy is indeed with Ye Chaofan. Otherwise, how could he impose such punishment.


    Although divine coins are of great use, Ning Xiaochuan and others at the moment are also very scarce, but this is because they have just arrived at the kingdom of truth. As a native genius of the kingdom of truth, it is easy for ye Chaofan to get 10000 pieces.


    Therefore, at this moment, the punishment of the golden man to Ye Chaofan is simply equivalent to scooping a ladle of water from the sea, which is not even drizzle at all.


    The Tianjiao people who surrounded the golden robed man immediately showed surprise on their faces after hearing the golden robed man''s punishment on Ye Chaofan.


    They are not stupid. Of course, they can see that the man in gold is shielding Ye Chaofan at all.


    The young people of the kingdom of truth around them looked at this group of Tianjiao with a smile on their faces, as if they were mocking their childishness, and would actually regard their people of the kingdom of truth as their dependence.


    Seeing that those Tianjiao around were far away from him, and no longer trusted him as just now, the man in gold didn''t care, but turned around and looked at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    A strong divine power came in an instant, and almost immediately, Ning Xiaochuan was about to kneel down on the ground. Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly, and his bones seemed to be rattled by this pressure.


    Staring at the man in gold, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw a string of data in front of him.


    The energy index of this golden robed man is as high as 96. His strength is far beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s imagination at the moment.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has even seen the LORD God. At this moment, although the man in gold is powerful, Ning Xiaochuan can also carry it down.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan carrying his divine power, the man in gold showed a bit of surprise.


    He clearly saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index was only three points at the moment, and it was theoretically impossible to bear his divine power.


    He glanced at Ning Xiaochuan several times in surprise, and the man in gold returned to normal. He said coldly to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, as a member of Tianjiao palace, you killed Kongmo, the disciple of the school palace. According to your crime, I will put you in bloody purgatory for a hundred years and accept punishment."


    "What? Enter the blood purgatory for a hundred years."


    Hearing the punishment of the golden robed man to Ning Xiaochuan, the Tianjiao people from the eight level civilization around them were almost stunned one by one.


    These days, they didn''t get nothing here. They had a preliminary understanding of everything about the kingdom of truth. Therefore, they all knew in their hearts that this bloody purgatory was the place where the kingdom of truth punished the most serious crimes.


    It''s true that Ning Xiaochuan killed Kong, but if he is going to be put into the blood purgatory for a hundred years, shouldn''t Ye Chaofan be put into the blood purgatory for hundreds of years? Before, ye Chaofan killed several Tianjiao in succession, and Ning Xiaochuan killed only Kong mo.


    The man in golden robe obviously took a great part in the punishment of Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan.


    Those Tianjiao around felt this and immediately became more and more far away from the order. They also began to feel that something was wrong with the order.


    "Lying in a trough, and such a sentence, even a pig can''t be sentenced like this." At this moment, monk Tan Qian came out from behind Ning Xiaochuan and shouted a curse. Then he nodded at the man in golden robe with a smirk on his face and said, "order makes adults, I''m not talking about you, don''t misunderstand."


    The man in golden robe was a little ugly by monk TanQian''s angry face, but at the moment, he obviously didn''t bother to worry about anything with monk TanQian, but stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, come with me, and I will personally send you to the blood refining prison."


    "Wait." Ning Xiaochuan waved to stop the man in gold robe, and then said, "order makes adults, I only killed Kongmo, and I will be punished like this. Why did ye Chaofan kill so many members of Tianjiao palace, but only 10000 divine coins?"


    Although it''s useless to ask these questions, what Ning Xiaochuan wants to do at the moment is to tear off the mask of hypocrisy of this order before he leaves.


    The man in the golden robe curled his lips and said, "of course, I can also punish you with 10000 divine coins, but the question is, do you have 10000 divine coins? If not, don''t talk nonsense, and hurry to go with me."


    Ning Xiaochuan and others had just arrived at the kingdom of truth for a few days, and the total number of divine coins on their bodies was 500 per person. Naturally, there could not be tens of thousands of divine coins.


    At the moment, the man in gold made it clear that he was deliberately targeting Ning Xiaochuan by taking advantage of this.


    "Isn''t it just 10000 divine coins? Of course we have them." In ningxiaochuan''s surprised eyes, monk TanQian stood up again and turned back to those Tianjiao people, Monk Tan Qian said loudly, "brothers and sisters, this time we can''t let them * * * * take Ning Xiaochuan away like this. Although the number of divine coins we have is not much, but if we put them together, there are also a lot, enough to keep Ning Xiaochuan. So the poor monk suggested that we put our respective divine coins together to make 10000 pieces."


    Around, those Tianjiao people looked up at monk TanQian. Someone frowned and hid away directly. Some people hesitated for a while, but finally they still avoided to the distance.


    These days, these Tianjiao people have felt the importance of divine coins, so at this moment, they certainly don''t want to waste their divine coins on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Monk Tan Qian said hello for a long time, but he didn''t even get a divine coin. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "lying in the trough, I''m rare to be generous this time, but you guys are so stingy. No wonder you will be bullied into a pig''s head. Damn, I''m so angry."


    "Master, forget it." Ning Xiaochuan suddenly walked to monk TanQian with a smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan said to the golden robed man in front of him, "I''ll follow you."


    Even the ghost place of Jiuyou land, Ning Xiaochuan rushed over. He didn''t believe that this blood purgatory would be more terrible by Jiuyou land.


    The golden robed man and ye Chaofan and others, at the moment, most of their faces have a somewhat sarcastic look. Looking at monk TanQian''s white busy, the sarcastic look on their faces becomes more and more obvious.


    "OK, come with me." Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the man in golden robe nodded, and then he wanted to take Ning Xiaochuan away.


    However, after only two steps, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped with a strange look and said, "order makes adults, according to what you just said, as long as I have 10000 divine coins, I don''t have to go to blood purgatory, right?"


    The man in golden robe stopped impatiently, turned around and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s useless to delay time like this. If I procrastinate like this again, I''ll put you in the blood purgatory myself."


    "I''m not stalling, I just want to make it clear. Even if I die, I have to die to make it clear." Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged.


    The gold robed man was a little impatient and said, "yes, as long as you have 10000 gold coins, you don''t have to be punished anymore."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned at the words and said, "order makes adults, your punishment seems to be wrong. Ye Nantian killed a full five people, and I only killed one person. If he was punished with 10000 divine coins, I only need 2000."


    It''s not to delay time. Everyone of you has only 500 gold coins, and no one is willing to help you now. You don''t have many divine coins at all, so there is almost no difference between punishing you with 10000 divine coins or punishing you with 2000 divine coins, OK.


    The man in gold snorted coldly in his heart and nodded directly, "if you have twothousand divine coins, you don''t have to go to blood purgatory."


    "Twothousand divine coins." Ning Xiaochuan sighed.


    Twothousand divine coins, for these newcomers, is simply a huge sum of money, which is almost impossible to get together.


    The golden robed man and ye Chaofan and others around him obviously thought so at the moment, so at the moment, they looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer, as if they wanted to see how Ning Xiaochuan struggled before he died.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked the same at the moment, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly looked up and said, "twothousand divine coins, I have passed them to the order envoy. Now can I not go to blood purgatory?"


    what?


    Ningxiaochuan''s words immediately made everyone around feel at ease. Even monk TanQian and others looked at ningxiaochuan with some silly eyes at the moment.


    Now, although Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to pay the price of 10000 divine coins, it''s still impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to take out 2000 divine coins. And monk TanQian knew clearly that Ning Xiaochuan had already spent all the divine coins on his body and had not left any.


    Ye Chaofan looked at the man in gold, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? This boy can''t really give you twothousand God coins."


    At this moment, the gold robed man''s face has almost turned into the color of pig liver. His face is ugly. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, and then slowly nodded his head and said, "yes, this Ning Xiaochuan has just handed me 2000 divine coins."


    "Impossible. How could he have twothousand divine coins?" Hearing this, ye Chaofan immediately turned livid and said to the man in gold.


    The gold robed man frowned and said, "yes, I also feel strange. This boy can''t have so many divine coins. I''ve investigated in advance. Most of the divine coins on these guys in front of me are almost spent. At the moment, there can''t be too many divine coins on them, but now the boy really took out 2000 divine coins."


    "Hum, how about taking out twothousand divine coins? Just now I just wanted to tease him. Now I see if he can continue to play with me." Ye Chaofan snorted coldly and immediately wanted to fight Ning Xiaochuan again.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Chaofan originally came to make trouble today. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan was in trouble with him one after another, but he couldn''t help Ning Xiaochuan. Of course, he was unwilling, so even in the face of the order envoy, ye Chaofan had to do everything to kill Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    However, just when ye Chaofan was about to make a move, the man in golden robe stopped Ye Chaofan again.


    "Little prince, at least I''m also an order envoy. If things get worse when I come here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to explain it to the top in the future. For my sake, let''s forget it today." The man in gold did not change his expression, but secretly began to transmit to Ye Chaofan.


    "OK, I won''t kill this guy today, but he and the bald monk beside him must kneel down and kowtow to me." Ye Chaofan said coldly.


    In front of everyone, he and the man in golden robe began to communicate in private so unscrupulously. Anyway, with their strength, they were not afraid that someone could eavesdrop on anything.


    The man in gold looked at Ning Xiaochuan and found that Ning Xiaochuan looked calm and didn''t even give in at all. He immediately said with some distress, "little prince, you''re embarrassing me. This guy is obviously a tough guy. I''m afraid that even if you kill him, he won''t kneel down in front of that man."


    Ye Chaofan snorted coldly, "this is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I just want the result."


    Seeing ye Chaofan''s attitude, the gold robed man''s face was also ugly. As an order envoy, he was already a master at the God level. Even if ye Chaofan has an unusual position in the kingdom of truth, at the moment, ye Chaofan is only a secondary God, which is too far from him.


    If he was not facing Ye Chaofan but other secondary God masters at the moment, I''m afraid he would have directly shot at the moment and slapped the other party to death.


    So, at the moment, he was also a little angry and said, "little prince, I can help you hide today''s matter, but if it continues to make a big deal, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. I can only report this matter to the king of the Golden Buddha, and then I''ll see how the king of the Golden Buddha will punish you."


    "How can the king of the Golden Buddha know this? To tell you the truth, I came here today to make a big fuss, but I secretly got the consent of my father. My father, as one of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, is no less powerful than the king of the Golden Buddha. The eight kings of the kingdom of truth, in addition to the king of time and space, there are already three other seven kings standing on my father''s side. Only those two fools are left to go with the king of the Golden Buddha. If you are brave If you are old enough, go to the king of the Golden Buddha. " Ye Chaofan disdained.


    The man in golden robe was immediately shocked. Although he was the next God, he did not have a high status in the kingdom of truth.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know what ye Chaofan said at the moment.


    This is already a struggle between the high levels of the kingdom of truth.


    The man in gold looked stunned, and immediately asked carefully, "little prince, the matter of recruiting talents from the lower world, but after the consent of the eight kings, how can Lord Muyun let you come to Tianjiao palace to make trouble?"


    "Who said that all the eight kings agreed with this strategy? In fact, the only ones who really passed this strategy were the king of the Golden Buddha and the three of them. But because the king of time and space was also on their side, this strategy was implemented. Moreover, do you think the king of the Golden Buddha and the king of the Golden Buddha really want to cultivate them by recruiting these Tianjiao from the low-level Wenming?" Ye Chaofan disdained the way more and more.


    "If you don''t really want to cultivate them, what are the Golden Buddha kings doing to absorb these people from the bapin civilization?" The man in gold didn''t understand.


    "You are not qualified to know these things, but now I tell you it doesn''t matter. In fact, King Buddha and others brought these guys here, just want to use them to fight against those rebels. You probably don''t know that those rebels have reappeared now and began to attack our kingdom of truth. This time, the other party is fierce, and I''m afraid all low-level civilizations will be involved in the war."


    "What? If so, doesn''t it mean the world is destroyed?" The man in golden robe was stunned and said.


    Ye Chaofan skimmed: "It''s almost like this, but what does it have to do with us? Our kingdom of truth has actually jumped to another space-time. Even those eight civilizations are in a mess, which has nothing to do with us. As long as we close the space-time channel of the kingdom of truth, even those rebels can''t target us at that time. It''s just that those fools of the Golden Buddha king have been insisting on killing those rebels, which is basically in Destroy our kingdom of truth. Since the accident of the emperor''s majesty and empress, the kingdom of truth has no power to suppress those rebels. According to the current situation, only when my father becomes the emperor of the kingdom of truth in the future, it is possible to keep our kingdom of truth. "


    Although he knew that what ye Chaofan said at the moment was a little too arrogant, the man in gold changed his look for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "little prince, if Lord Muyun needs anything in the future, I will not refuse."


    Knowing that the internal struggle of the kingdom of truth has reached this level, even if the man in gold is a God, he can only take refuge in one side.


    Ye Chaofan said so much and wanted this effect. He nodded with satisfaction before he continued: "my father sent me here this time, mainly to abolish these guys and make the plan of the king of the Golden Buddha fail from the beginning. In this way, the king of the Golden Buddha had to yield to my father. Now do you want to stop me from dealing with this guy in front of me?"


    "No." The man in golden robe seemed to have completely surrendered at the moment, shook his head and then said, "little prince, but you have abandoned most of these guys this time. Even the two guys in front of you are harmless. It''s better for you to step back now. Anyway, in a few days, the next group of people will come here. When the little prince acts again, no one will stop you."


    "In that case... It''s OK." Ye Chaofan pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Although he knew that the golden man wanted to shirk his responsibility at the moment, when he next came here to make trouble, the golden man would certainly hide far away to avoid being affected.


    But now the man in gold has taken refuge in his own side, so ye Chaofan doesn''t mind giving the other party a convenience.


    Glancing coldly at Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian, ye Chaofan waved his arm and left quickly with this group of Tianjiao of the kingdom of truth.


    And the man in gold, glancing around coldly, also followed closely.


    Although Ye Chaofan and others have disappeared, the Tianjiao Palace at the moment is still silent.


    In this case, no one wants to speak, especially those Tianjiao around. They were bullied by Ye Chaofan today, but it happened that they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    For them, this feeling is like a prince from the palace to a beggar on the side of the road. Only they know the humiliation.


    Ning Xiaochuan lifted monk TanQian up, sighed, and disappeared here.


    There are countless separate spaces in Tianjiao palace. Ning Xiaochuan and others can appear in a separate space with just one idea, and then rest and practice here.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, how can you have so many twothousand divine coins on your body? It''s impossible." Just entering this separate space, monk TanQian said with a radiant face.


    The injury he suffered just now was not serious, and now he had recovered most of it, so he immediately focused on the God coin.


    "Master, I was surprised by your performance this time. You were willing to stand up for me and were willing to take out 500 divine coins." Looking at monk TanQian, Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile.


    Monk Tan Qian''s performance just now really surprised Ning Xiaochuan. Instead, it was the indifferent reaction of those Tianjiao around. Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised.


    "Yes! Just now, I felt a little surprised, but I was originally a compassionate monk. It''s not surprising that I could do such a sacrifice for myself and others. Ning Xiaochuan, if you really appreciate me, you might as well give me thousands of hundreds of divine coins." Monk Tan Qian grinned.


    As soon as he recovered from the injury, he immediately recovered his nature.


    However, to his surprise, before his voice fell, he immediately heard the prompt, and Ning Xiaochuan gave him a thousand divine coins.


    "There are really so many divine coins." Monk Tan Qian was stunned at first, and then his face burst into laughter.


    You know, monk TanQian used to have only 500 divine coins, but now it has tripled.


    Jumping up happily, monk TanQian looked at Ning Xiaochuan more and more strangely and said, "no, Ning Xiaochuan, how did you get this God coin?"


    "I don''t know." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t know how these divine coins came from. When he was about to leave with the man in gold, he suddenly received a prompt sound, and someone gave him 10000 divine coins.


    Shencoin is just a string of data. If the other party can hide his identity and just turn it over, Ning Xiaochuan can''t know the other party''s identity.


    It was with these 10000 God coins that Ning Xiaochuan stopped and quarreled with the man in gold.


    Finally, he completely got away with only 2000 divine coins, and the remaining 8000 divine coins were saved. Now he gave monk TanQian another 1000 divine coins, and the remaining divine coins were more than 7000.


    With more than 7000 divine coins, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength can definitely be rapidly improved.


    However, compared with this, what really surprised Ning Xiaochuan was the dialogue between Ye Chaofan and the golden robed man.


    When ye Chaofan talked with the man in the golden robe before, he was almost unscrupulous, but he didn''t know it at all. Ning Xiaochuan had already heard their dialogue clearly on the side.

 Chapter 1207

    The whole world will be in chaos, and even the kingdom of truth may be destroyed.


    Such news, no matter when it appears, is amazing enough.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart was not special, and ye Chaofan was a little careless, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t hear these dialogues at all.


    Where there are people, there are fights, which Ning Xiaochuan had expected, but he did not expect that, as the kingdom of truth of the ninth civilization, the internal fights have reached such a cruel level.


    With his cultivation at the moment, if he stepped into this struggle, he would be hanged in an instant, even without residue.


    "Master, now we have a problem. How do you think we should choose?" Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment in his heart, and turned to look at monk TanQian, who was still smiling.


    After telling monk TanQian what he had heard before, the joy on monk TanQian''s face immediately dissipated.


    "Sleeping trough, in this way, the kingdom of truth is a fire pit at all, and we jumped in so happily. I said how could we be absorbed here so easily? If we were to recruit disciples in other places, even a small sect would have to pass the strict test... Now, just what little prince comes here every few days, who can stand it." Monk TanQian couldn''t help shouting.


    If only a Ye Chaofan, Ning Xiaochuan would not be afraid at all.


    But the problem is that ye Chaofan represents a powerful force in the kingdom of truth. Even the existence of order should obey their orders. Therefore, even if Ning Xiaochuan defeats Ye Chaofan, there may be a second Ye Chaofan immediately tomorrow.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you just said that a new Tianjiao will come here in a few days, right?" Monk Tan Qian cursed for a while, and suddenly jumped up like burning his ass.


    "That''s right." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    "It''s over, doesn''t it mean that those friends of the poor monk may come here and jump into this fire pit later. No, the poor monk must find a way to inform them not to participate in the examination of the kingdom of truth." Monk TanQian said anxiously.


    This made Ning Xiaochuan a little curious, looking at Tan Qian and Shang Dao: "master, you also have people who care about? This surprised me."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t have many relatives and friends to care about? Don''t just talk about me, Ning Xiaochuan. If your confidants come here later, I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end. They are women, and they are born charming one by one. In case that little prince has a little lust, I''m afraid you''ll have to wear a hat on your head." Monk TanQian said angrily.


    Monk Tan Qian is right. If the kingdom of truth really recruits Tianjiao from low-level civilizations in batches, with the talent of moon god and others, even if they don''t come to the kingdom of truth now, they will come here sooner or later.


    So what monk TanQian said at the moment is really likely to happen in the future.


    However, hearing these contents, Ning Xiaochuan was not angry, but looked at monk TanQian with a smile on his face.


    With such a smile, monk Tan Qian felt a little hairy in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "you''re not angry when I say this. Do you really want to see your confidants be spoiled by others?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at monk TanQian with an ugly face. This guy''s speech was getting more and more out of shape. However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to care about anything with monk TanQian, but snorted coldly, "even the master has already figured out the coping strategy, and of course I know it well."


    "So you want to leave here, too." Monk Tan Qian said with a smile.


    He just said so much, but also wanted to see what Ning Xiaochuan thought at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, there is no doubt that leaving the kingdom of truth is the best choice. It''s just a little uncomfortable to do so. I came here hard, but left when I didn''t get much harvest.


    However, everyone wants to come to the kingdom of truth. It takes more courage to leave at this time.


    "Master, before we leave, can we waste all our God coins? We''d better spend them all. When we come back here next time, we don''t know when." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and flew out.


    Now he has more than 7000 divine coins, but it is enough to buy them here.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan decided to leave the kingdom of truth for the time being, he was not ready to give up the spiritual resources of the kingdom of truth. If necessary, he would return to the kingdom of truth sooner or later.


    "I just don''t know who gave me 10000 divine coins secretly?" Out of Tianjiao palace, Ning Xiaochuan was still confused.


    Tenthousand divine coins, this is not a small amount. I''m afraid only the Tianjiao like Ye Chaofan, who was born in the kingdom of truth, can gather so many divine coins.


    But Ning Xiaochuan came to the kingdom of truth for only a few days and didn''t know such a friend at all.


    After a little thought, Ning Xiaochuan put these problems aside. The other party concealed his identity this time, obviously because he didn''t want to let himself know his existence. In this case, even if Ning Xiaochuan investigated, he couldn''t find any results.


    Flying into the hall of heavenly secrets, Ning Xiaochuan spent more than 1000 divine coins to determine the location of all the people he wanted to find. Then, Ning Xiaochuan began to enter other halls.


    Ning Xiaochuan spent only 500 of more than 7000 divine coins before returning to Tianjiao palace.


    With the help of the temple of time and space, it does not need to pay any price to transmit from the kingdom of truth to other places, but if it is transmitted back to the kingdom of truth from other places, it needs 500 divine coins.


    Ning Xiaochuan left these 500 divine coins at the moment in order to return here at any time in the future.


    After waiting for a moment, monk Tan Qian also staggered back from the side. At the moment, his face was a burst of excitement and a burst of loss. It was obvious that he felt the unspoilt amount of divine coins in his hand again.


    "Master, it''s time for us to start." Ning Xiaochuan grinned, flew into the sky, and flew to the temple of time and space with monk TanQian.


    Just after they left, a figure appeared in the sky above Tianjiao palace. After staring at Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian for a moment, the figure slowly disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian flew all the way to the palace of time and space. On the way, they had met several Tianjiao from the eighth civilization.


    Although these Tianjiao were bullied by Ye Chaofan before, they didn''t want to leave here. Instead, he desperately used the divine coin in his hand to improve his strength.


    For these Tianjiao, this place has simply become a cage, a wonderful cage they don''t want to leave at all.


    In this regard, Ning Xiaochuan can only shake his head and say nothing. Everyone has their choice, and he can''t interfere with the choices of these Tianjiao people.


    Entering the temple of time and space, Ning Xiaochuan and monk TanQian almost did not hesitate, and directly stepped into the transmission light column in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhe civilization, over the huge planet where the divine reserve palace is located, accompanied by a burst of space distortion, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and TanQian monks appear here.


    "Alas, the poor monk has long felt that the kingdom of truth absorbed us so simply, which must be a little strange. Now it has been verified. It seems that the poor monk should study the art of easy reason more in the future, so as not to fall into this trap again." As soon as he appeared, monk TanQian muttered one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan could see that monk TanQian was still reluctant to leave the kingdom of truth, so he comforted himself at this moment.


    However, this is also normal. Compared with the bapin civilization, the kingdom of truth is like the comparison between the Imperial Palace and the slums. Therefore, those former Tianjiao would rather be bullied in the kingdom of truth than remain in the kingdom of truth.


    "Master, you''ve all come back. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go back to the God''s Palace first." Ning Xiaochuan curled his lips, and his figure crossed the sky and fell in the direction of the God''s palace.


    "Shit, now Lao Tzu is forced to leave, and he will fight back sooner or later. Those treasures of the kingdom of truth will all belong to the poor monk in the future... Amitabha, the Buddha will certainly support the idea of the poor monk." Monk Tan Qian muttered, and followed Ning Xiaochuan down.


    Heavenly palace.


    Now everything here is quite different from when Ning Xiaochuan first came here. When Ning Xiaochuan first came back, everything here was extremely dilapidated, and many buildings in the divine reserve palace have even been cut in two.


    But now, many dilapidated buildings have been cleaned up and restored.


    In addition, there are obviously many powerful smells lurking in the divine reserve palace. Those slaves controlled by Ning Xiaochuan are all lurking in the divine reserve palace and become the guardians of the divine reserve palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes swept these masters in the God reserve palace, and he immediately shook his head silently.


    At the moment, although there are many masters in the divine reserve palace, there is not even an energy index of more than one among these secondary gods.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the divine reserve palace, two beautiful shadows had rushed out of the divine reserve palace.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide his breath just now, so at the moment, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi had already felt Ning Xiaochuan''s breath.


    Originally, they thought it was a mistake, but after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, they were immediately excited and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan regardless of everything.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m not dreaming." Directly rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, Yu Sisi said.


    "Of course not a dream." Ning Xiaochuan grinned and grabbed the two people directly into the divine reserve palace.


    Monk TanQian followed the three men and also entered the divine reserve palace. However, as soon as he returned to the familiar place, he left alone very wisely, and he did not know where he had gone to the God''s palace.

 Chapter 1208

    Night!


    In a palace in the Shenchu palace, yusisi''s seductive figure sat on Ning Xiaochuan. After a long time, with a gasp, her body slowly fell on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    I feel the taste of happiness quietly. After a long time of Jixiang Kung Fu, Yu Sisi blushed and said, "have you and monk TanQian really been to the kingdom of truth before? During this period, I specially searched the information of the kingdom of truth. It is said that the kingdom of truth is the most sacred, perfect, just and supreme place in the world, but why did you and monk TanQian come back this time to persuade everyone not to enter the kingdom of truth?"


    "The most perfect world?" Ning Xiaochuan''s palm crossed Yu Sisi''s smooth fragrant shoulder, but his expression was a little trance.


    In the decades since he left Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan has successively entered several worlds, whether it is the extremely fierce and evil Jiuyou place, the prosperous Shenhe civilization of martial arts, and finally the supreme kingdom of truth. These three worlds have their own different operating rules.


    But there is no doubt that they are absolutely not perfect.


    Perhaps when the kingdom of truth was just established, everything was perfect, so there was the legend of the most perfect empire in the world.


    But now, countless years later, even the most perfect Empire has begun to decay from the inside.


    Therefore, the kingdom of truth can only be regarded as the strongest Empire, but it cannot be regarded as the most perfect empire.


    Lying quietly in bed, these decades of experience quickly crossed in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Dead thunder light Lord God.


    Suppressed the magic mountain of a Galaxy!


    The seemingly powerful but internally contradictory kingdom of truth!


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, and a strong and extreme feeling poured out of his heart.


    The confused look on his face instantly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan almost immediately had to sit up and carefully experience everything he had just realized.


    However, Yu Sisi, who was lying in his arms, gently pressed him down with a pair of jade hands, and said with a dissatisfied face, "it''s this time. What are you thinking? You''re mine tonight, and I won''t allow you to leave me one step."


    Looking down at the beauty in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile on his face, nodded, and then rolled over.


    One night passed, and the next morning, Ning Xiaochuan immediately went into the secret room, and he couldn''t be seen for several days in a row.


    Monk Tan Qian has enjoyed great scenery recently. After returning from the kingdom of truth, he has enough bragging capital to cheat those Tianjiao in the divine reserve palace with a pile of junk.


    And when he left the kingdom of truth, he exchanged a lot of good things with divine coins, so in recent days, his strength has also improved rapidly, and his energy index has improved from 1.1 to 1.5.


    Just a few days after ningxiaochuan began to close down, the figure of the emperor of purple and gold fell from the sky over the God''s palace.


    A divine power was released from the Zijin emperor. Today''s Zijin emperor has even stepped into the realm of the next God.


    "All the disciples of the divine palace come out and leave with me quickly." As soon as it fell, the purple gold emperor gave a cold drink.


    Monk TanQian and others rushed out of the palace.


    Looking at the invincible purple and gold emperor in front of him, this group of Tianjiao''s faces all showed joy.


    "Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect that master was reborn against the sky and could become a God." At the moment, monk TanQian also looked at the purple gold emperor with a surprised face and repeatedly congratulated him.


    At this moment, the energy detector on monk TanQian has clearly detected that after becoming a God, the energy index of the purple gold emperor has reached a full 15 points.


    It''s amazing that the energy index can reach 15 points with the cultivation of the purple gold emperor''s next God.


    However, the purple gold Emperor didn''t look happy at the moment, but frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Although I have become a God, I have also offended a group of extremely powerful opponents. Now they are arriving here, and I can only take you to avoid the edge."


    The words of the Zijin emperor immediately changed the look of the Tianjiao of these gods'' palace. Even the Zijin emperor, who has become a God now, is not an opponent. Killing them is almost like crushing a bug.


    "Haha, Lord Zijin, don''t want to run away again this time. You think we have chased you for so long, can''t we really catch you? We just want to catch turtles in a jar here."


    Before everyone reacted, a sneer suddenly came from the air.


    With this sneer, a broken boundary boat suddenly stopped over the God reserve palace, and then a group of figures came out of the broken boundary boat.


    Among these figures, there are impressively three people, like the Zijin emperor, who have become gods with a strong divine power. Obviously, like the Zijin emperor, they have become gods.


    The appearance of such a group of God level strong people immediately made the disciples of the Western god palace pale. However, their eyes were soon attracted by one of the group above them.


    "Han Fu, will you be with them?" A disciple of the divine palace exclaimed.


    At the moment, among these figures above everyone''s head, there was Han Fu, who was also a disciple of the divine reserve palace in those days.


    Han Fu glanced at the crowd, but his face showed a smile and said to the man on the side, "boss, this is the god palace I told you about. These people all came here from Dayan world, and all of them have good talents. If you catch them and sell them to those bulk traders, you can certainly exchange a lot of treasures."


    "What? Han Fu, you brought them here." A group of god palace Tianjiao below, all looked angry.


    Han Fu''s expression didn''t change much, but he glanced coldly at the bottom and said, "we used to be a little friendly, but now we have arrived at the Shenhe civilization, and each has its own chance. Following the boss is my chance. You are captured by the boss and sold as slaves. This is your chance. No wonder I am."


    Shameless!


    Looking up at Han Fu overhead, these disciples of the divine reserve palace all cursed. If there were those gods around, I''m afraid they had flown up and beaten Han Fu.


    At this moment, the purple gold emperor looked a little suddenly and said, "no wonder you have been chasing me since you saw me at the beginning. It turned out that someone was your inner ghost."


    "Otherwise, do you think we will be interested in an ordinary subordinate God? It is precisely because you were born in a low-level civilization, and according to Han Fu, you seem to be reborn against the sky and become a God again, which is of great research value. If we catch you and sell you to those mental therapists who are about to break through the realm of Shennong, we will definitely be able to exchange many treasures from the mental therapists." Staring at the purple gold emperor, one of the three gods grinned.


    In fact, when they came here this time, they just heard what Han Fu said, and wanted to capture the people in the god palace as slaves. However, who knew that he met the Lord Zijin on the road. As soon as he heard that the Lord Zijin was born against heaven, the three gods immediately became interested, so they pursued the Lord Zijin all the way.


    "If you want to sell me as a slave, it depends on whether you have this skill." The purple gold emperor looked cold, his figure suddenly flashed out, squeezed Han Fu in his hand, and then returned to the original place.


    Caught in the hands of the purple emperor, Han Fu''s face naturally changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "boss, save me."


    The man called the boss by Han Fu is a fierce man with a face full of flesh. He is the existence with the highest cultivation among the three gods.


    At the moment, he watched Han Fu be captured, but he didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, he grinned and sneered, "you can even sell your friends. I don''t want such subordinates, so you go to hell."


    Han Fu looked desperate and turned around to beg for mercy from the Zijin emperor, but before he could speak, the Zijin emperor had pinched him into meat.


    Since entering the Shenhe civilization, the emperor of Zijin has seen many such villains who are selfless for profit, so he is very clear that in the face of such villains, there is only one way to kill them.


    However, judging from the current situation, killing a Han Fu will hardly help the current dilemma.


    Monk Tan Qian is hiding away at the moment, but his eyes have been quietly scanning the sky for those people.


    "An energy of 20, an energy of 17, an energy of 13, and the rest are garbage... It''s over. It''s really going to be over. Although these guys are not as talented as the Zijin emperor, their accomplishments are much higher. Now the Zijin emperor is not their opponent at all."


    Relying on the energy detector on his body, monk TanQian can easily distinguish the strength of these people above his head.


    Two of the three God level masters are stronger than the Zijin emperor, and only one is weaker than the Zijin emperor.


    In this case, if the Zijin emperor ran away alone, he still hoped to escape from heaven. But these Tianjiao in the God''s palace had no hope of escaping from these gods.


    "Haha, brother, let''s take action and catch these boys first, so as not to have any future trouble." The three God level masters laughed and immediately wanted to fight.


    Purple clouds poured out from the purple emperor.


    Just when several people were ready to take action, a voice suddenly came from the God reserve palace.


    "Hey, master Zijin, I also said that I would go to you immediately after I left the pass. I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself."


    Zijin emperor turned his head and saw Ning Xiaochuan, accompanied by Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, coming out of the divine reserve palace.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan looked surprised and didn''t seem to see the danger in front of him at all.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, your cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the secondary God." The emperor of purple gold looked at Ning Xiaochuan, but his expression became strange.


    He could see through Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation at the moment, but in addition, he vaguely felt that Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have changed, but he could not see the specific change.


    The purple gold emperor couldn''t see it, but the TanQian monk beside him could see it.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, monk TanQian immediately exclaimed, "wocao, Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with you? In just a few days, your energy index has decreased from three points to more than one."

 Chapter 1209

    Monk Tan Qian carefully observed Ning Xiaochuan several times, and finally found that he was not wrong. The energy index of Ning Xiaochuan was indeed reduced from the previous three points to more than a little, and even he was a little worse.


    This strange situation immediately made monk Tan Qian''s eyes turn to Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi.


    Shivering all over, monk TanQian couldn''t help but say, "what my master said is true. Women are tigers. Ning Xiaochuan has been entangled for a few days, and his strength is about to be drained."


    Ning Xiaochuan noticed monk Tan Qian''s strange eyes, glanced at him in a wordless way, and then shook his head and said, "I have a little understanding these days, but I didn''t expect to consume a lot of physical strength, so now the energy index has decreased so much."


    With a casual explanation, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shifted to the purple and gold emperor.


    The Zijin emperor became a God. He saw it in the temple of truth heaven, but now he confirmed that the Zijin emperor had passed the divine disaster and become a God completely. Ning Xiaochuan was still a lot happier in his heart.


    Glancing at the emperor Zijin for a few eyes, Ning Xiaochuan smiled and congratulated, "Congratulations, master Zijin, who has worked hard and been happy, can finally fulfill his wish and become a God."


    The three gods on one side have been scanning Ning Xiaochuan since just now. After seeing that Ning Xiaochuan is only a secondary God, their faces immediately showed a little disdain.


    However, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi immediately attracted their attention.


    "These two chicks are good, brother. Catch them later, and we must have a good time first."


    "Don''t worry, these people are already in our hands. We mainly catch them. We can do whatever we want to do at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    With an unbridled joke, one of the three gods stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "this boy is only in the realm of secondary gods. He pretends to be so forced and completely ignores us. I''ll catch him first."


    Boom!


    One of the three gods'' fists seemed to turn into a meteorite, which crashed down from the air and hit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that this look suddenly changed, the Zijin emperor immediately stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan and stopped the fist of the God.


    "Lord Zijin, your opponent is me." Seeing the purple gold emperor''s action, another God also immediately acted. Among the three gods, the last one left, glanced around coldly at the moment, as if he was on guard against someone escaping in disorder.


    Seeing another deity coming towards him, the purple gold emperor''s face was cold and he shouted, "you are at least a deity. Now don''t even want the face of the deity. You should have shot at a secondary deity."


    "Bah, can your face be used as a meal? What comes out of a small place is really a buns. In Shenhe civilization, big fists are the truth. Who cares about your face or not." The God snorted with disdain, and his figure had completely blocked in front of the purple and gold emperor, separating Ning Xiaochuan from another God.


    Facing a God alone, Ning Xiaochuan looked almost unchanged. He just nodded to the emperor Zijin who looked anxious on the side and said, "don''t worry, master Zijin. A few days ago, I suddenly had a new understanding of practice. In recent days, I have almost grasped this understanding, so now I should be able to deal with the current crisis."


    ha-ha!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words made the God in the sky immediately burst into laughter. The subordinates of the secondary gods standing beside him also laughed one by one at the moment.


    A secondary God wants to fight against a God with a little perception, and he is a strong man who achieves the dual cultivation of the lower God. This is simply a joke.


    Even the emperor of purple and gold also showed a somewhat puzzled look at the moment. It seemed that Ning Xiaochuan, who had been very calm and suspicious, had become so arrogant this time.


    Standing on both sides of ningxiaochuan, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi, now with a worried look on their faces, whispered and asked, "ningxiaochuan, can you do it or not? Don''t take risks."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. You go away first. I have something to say to you later."


    The God opposite Ning Xiaochuan didn''t make a move at the moment, but looked at Ning Xiaochuan thoughtfully and arranged everything. His eyes greedily swept over Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi. He looked a little disdainful and said with a smile: "yes, let these two little beauties go away quickly, so as not to wait for the blood on your body to stain their clothes."


    "I''m afraid it''s not me but you who will bleed later." Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, took out the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and turned around to look at the spiritual path behind him.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was extremely dignified. A very unique feeling came from him, and even the God opposite him could not help but begin to dignify.


    "Sure enough, there is a way." With a cold hum in his mouth, the God formed claws with one hand and made a clattering sound in his hand. Two long rivers of circular rules appeared in his palm, and then fought against ningxiaochuan.


    Annihilation Kendo!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, waving his evil sword of destruction, playing a sword.


    These sword Qi collided with the two ring like law rivers. After only holding on for a moment, these sword Qi was all smashed. The two ring like law rivers directly bombarded Ning Xiaochuan and blew him out from a distance.


    The God who shot Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ning Xiaochuan in the distance with some speechless eyes. Even his shadow had been inlaid below the ground, and his face disdained him. "Lying in the trough, it turned out to be really garbage. Thanks to Lao Tzu, he was so serious."


    The many disciples of the divine reserve palace who had some expectations for Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a look of despair.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan, who was still full of confidence before, even didn''t catch the other party''s move, so he was beaten away, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yusisi and Nie Lanzhi immediately wanted to rush to ningxiaochuan to check ningxiaochuan''s current situation.


    However, the God who fought against Ning Xiaochuan stopped directly in front of them at the moment, waved and grabbed them.


    "Hey, two little beauties, come with me. I won''t treat you badly."


    Under the operation of the two laws, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi had no power to fight back at all, so they had to be directly captured.


    In this matter, a sword spirit suddenly came from one side and hit the long river of these two laws sideways.


    "Hey, don''t make a mistake. Your opponent is me." A calm voice sounded from behind.


    The God who was called Tu Wan suddenly turned around and saw that Ning Xiaochuan, who had just been beaten away by him, had climbed up from the ground at the moment, carrying the demon sword of destruction, and walked towards him again.


    "I''m not dead." Tu Wan looked a little surprised, but then even sneered, "you''re lucky you didn''t die last time. I won''t be polite to you this time."


    The two circular rule rivers appeared again between his hands, and Tu Wan waved to fight towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this time, Tu Wan''s head suddenly heard a voice saying, "third, we''re here to catch people, not to collect corpses. Be careful, don''t kill this boy. I think he has good talent, and at least he can be worth an artifact."


    "I almost forgot this, but this boy is too arrogant. Even if I don''t kill him, I''ll disable his hands and feet so that he can''t move." Tu Wan patted his head, and the rule he came up with was much weaker.


    Click!


    Ning Xiaochuan still waved his hand and hit the world killing sword gas. These world killing sword gas collided with Tu Wan''s long river of laws. It didn''t collapse directly as last time, but poured up one after another, blocking the long river of these two laws.


    Tu Wan looked surprised, and immediately fully drove the power of the law river.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan, like the last time, was hit by the power of the law River and flew backward again.


    And this time, Ning Xiaochuan was obviously injured. He flew in his mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood essence. These blood essence flew in the air, emitting light like a pearl, but even disappeared.


    With the experience of the last time, Tu Wan didn''t relax his carelessness this time, but stared at Ning Xiaochuan, who flew backward, to see if the boy could stand up.


    At the moment, he was already a little surprised. If he had changed to other secondary gods, he would have been killed countless times now. But at the moment, the boy in front of him was obviously a dead move, but he didn''t die.


    Under Tu Wan''s gaze, Ning Xiaochuan fell to the ground, but only for a moment, he got up again.


    Standing in place, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t come over immediately, but frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Lying in the trough, this boy is using me to practice. It''s time for him to practice. He''s also useful." Tu Wan couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. At the same time, he secretly decided that Ning Xiaochuan would never have the chance to get up again this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite attentive at the moment. He thought for a moment, and then he looked a little suddenly.


    "Wrong, what I thought before is really wrong. If so, this time I should be able to completely kill the lower God in front of me. No wonder the master has always said that killing the world and passing on the secondary God can kill the gods, which seems to refer to this power." Ning xiaochuankou was talking to himself, but he walked towards Tu Wan step by step.


    The closer to Tu Wan, Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more determined.


    "Boy, see if you can stop my blow this time." Tu Wan sneered, and his figure rushed directly at Ning Xiaochuan.


    The sound of the long river of the two laws clattered from him, as if there were really two rivers running in his body at the moment.


    Annihilation Kendo!


    Ning Xiaochuan held the sword of destruction in his hand, and also rushed towards Tu Wan. Their figures crossed, and then everything calmed down.


    "Impossible." Tu Wan''s face showed a look of disbelief. Then his head slipped from his neck, and a bright divine lattice flew out of his body. Not long after he left the body, he clicked and cracked, and then completely shattered.

 Chapter 1210

    A God, unexpectedly, fell down like this, and was destroyed by a secondary God.


    Almost all the people around were stunned by this scene. Even the emperor of purple and gold and another god paused at the moment and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with astonishment.


    A sword killed a God, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t seem to feel much. He held the evil sword in his hand, and his face was silent, but at the moment, the joy on his face had become more and more obvious.


    "Tu Wan was really killed by a secondary God, but this boy is only a secondary God!"


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan below, the remaining two gods felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    The God who has been staying in the sky is Tu Xiong. In fact, he is the most powerful and cunning of the three gods. At this moment, after seeing Tu Wan killed, Tu Xiong''s eyes flashed a little hesitant.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has made Tu Xiong feel threatened. Although the other party is only a secondary God, he has the intention to escape.


    However, glancing at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, Tu Xiong really didn''t want to let go. The secondary God can destroy the God''s arrogance. In addition to his invincible talent, there must be other secrets, so he also wanted to get this secret. A secondary God can kill God by relying on it. If he got this secret, wouldn''t he be more powerful.


    Therefore, Tu Xiong looked firm after his eyes hesitated a little. The temptation in front of him was so great that he was unwilling to leave.


    With a flash of his figure, Tu Xiong appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan. His body was hazy, as if in another space, but his palm came out of thin air and grabbed Ning Xiaochuan, trying to grasp Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan looked the same, but the sword of destruction trembled in his hand, and he cut towards his palm.


    With a bang of his palm, Tu Xiong''s figure disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although he was a God, he was more careful than Tu Wan. He didn''t know how many times. At the moment, he didn''t fight against Ning Xiaochuan at all, but kept testing Ning Xiaochuan.


    The figure returned to the air, but Tu Xiong''s face showed a somewhat confused look.


    Just now, he tried Ning Xiaochuan''s move. He thought he would suffer some earth shattering counterattack, but Ning Xiaochuan only had a sword at hand, and this sword was ordinary, just like a sword stabbed by ordinary people. Tu Xiong''s slap just now can directly blow the world destroying demon sword away.


    "Did this boy have exhausted his strength when he fought with the third man just now, and now he just has nothing to show?" Standing in the sky, Tu Xiong''s face showed some happiness.


    The next moment, he immediately wanted to continue to fight, but Ning Xiaochuan, who was at his feet, suddenly turned around and walked towards the God opposite the purple and gold emperor.


    Such a scene immediately confused everyone again.


    Especially Tu Xiong, who just shot, looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a livid face at the moment and said, "boy, you don''t care about me too much. Now that I am your opponent, you should ignore me and deal with others. Is it my strength that has scared you?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, glanced at TU Xiong, and said, "your strength is really good, but I don''t have the habit of fighting with a dead man."


    "Dead man! Haha, boy, you said I was a dead man. I was so arrogant that I looked like you. I saw it for the first time. I''m standing here now. You unexpectedly said I was a dead man. Don''t you really think that your strength is against the sky and you have reached the point of killing people in the air?" Tu Xiong stood in the air, looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a joking face, and sneered one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan kept walking and continued, "killing people in the air is not enough, but now here, I say you are dead, you are dead."


    "What nonsense, I''ll see, what are you going to do..." Tu Xiong cursed, but before he finished saying a word, his expression suddenly dull, the vitality in his eyes quickly dispersed, and the spirit in his body, at the moment, unexpectedly snapped.


    A corpse of a God fell to the ground with a plop. It had no breath and died completely.


    silent!


    terrified!


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    At this moment, all the people around, including the disciples of the divine reserve palace, felt hairy all over.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is really too strange, but he in the realm of secondary God, unexpectedly killed a powerful God by talking.


    What is this ability?


    The only God left in front of the Zijin emperor widened his eyes and trembled with fear.


    You know, the God who ningxiaochuan said died just now, but the eldest of the three of them is the most powerful. If such a person is killed by Ning Xiaochuan, he certainly has no resistance.


    If they didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all, he would surely cry hell in his heart at the moment.


    "Run away, you must run away. This boy is too strange. If you don''t run away, I must die like the eldest brother and the third brother." Almost without hesitation, the spirit would drill into the void, break through layers of space and escape.


    However, a purple sealed the space in front of him.


    "At this time, can you still escape?" The figure of the purple king, mixed with a purple, blocked in front of the God.


    Spell it!


    Of course, this God was not willing to die here, so when he was blocked by the Zijin emperor, his breath immediately soared and he desperately attacked the Zijin emperor.


    The two figures were in the middle of the void fault, fighting madly.


    Ning Xiaochuan was holding the sword of destruction in his hand at the moment, and walked step by step towards the direction of the two people fighting.


    "Master Zijin, leave this guy to me. With his strength, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I can kill him completely. I''m going to do it right away. Watch my move."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words greatly flustered the spirit. While fighting with the purple and gold emperor, he secretly turned his head to see what powerful tricks Ning Xiaochuan had done now.


    However, after looking back, he found that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t do anything at the moment, but stood in the air, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "What trick is this boy playing again?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance at the moment, this God not only did not have half confidence, but his heart became more and more flustered.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan was so talkative that he killed his eldest brother Tu Xiong.


    "Have I been recruited..."


    Just when the spirit was in a nervous mood, a piece of purple gas, like smoke, penetrated into his body, and then abruptly pulled out the spirit in his body.


    Holding this divinity piece, the finger of the purple gold emperor flicked on it, and the will contained in it was completely destroyed.


    Then, holding the divine figure in his hand, the purple gold emperor stepped back from the void fault.


    "Lying in the trough, this guy is finally dead." Ning Xiaochuan looked relaxed at the moment and scolded, but the whole person suddenly lost his strength and fell from the air.


    With a flash of the figure of the purple gold emperor, he held Ning Xiaochuan in his arms and then fell from the air.


    Seeing this scene, yusisi and others were naturally very worried and ran over from a distance. But the men of Tu Xiong and others, who had originally stood in the air with a dull look and had been completely desperate in their hearts, now showed some surprise in their eyes, turned and ran away towards the starry sky.


    Ningxiaochuan, the leader of the purple gold emperor, put down and waved a purple knife gas in his hand, directly sweeping all these guys.


    Most of these guys are in the realm of secondary gods. After being swept by this blade gas, their souls have been destroyed, and the rest of their bodies have been immediately devoured by the void storm, and there is no residue left.


    This group of star robbers who wanted to rob members of the God''s palace as slaves finally died, and none of them could escape.


    Outside the God reserve palace.


    Yusisi and others surrounded ningxiaochuan, looking worried, but also strange.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s performance just now still makes them feel shocked and surprised.


    "Ogawa, how do you feel? You were fine just now. Why did you suddenly faint?" Yusisi held Ning Xiaochuan in one hand and said with worry.


    Ningxiaochuan closed his eyes, concentrated on breathing, and did not speak.


    The purple gold emperor on the side said in a deep voice, "in fact, Ning Xiaochuan has killed two gods in a row just now. He has consumed too much and has no ability to continue the war. But if he falls today, I''m afraid no one can suppress the remaining gods. That''s why he insisted on supporting the spirit. He just scared the spirit and was finally killed by me."


    After explaining it, the purple gold emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan, but he was also very surprised.


    In fact, like yusisi and others, he is also full of curiosity about Ning Xiaochuan.


    The first of the three gods just now is OK to say that they were indeed killed by Ning Xiaochuan. But the second one was directly said dead by Ning Xiaochuan. The third one can also be said to have been scared to death by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Up to now, the emperor of Zijin cannot tell what means Ning Xiaochuan used before.


    After adjusting his breath for half a day, Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit finally recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan saw the curious eyes of the people around him, especially monk TanQian. At the moment, he jumped around like a burning ass, and didn''t live in peace for a moment. Now that he saw Ning Xiaochuan wake up, he rushed over immediately and hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s thigh, Crying bitterly, "Ning Xiaochuan, tell me quickly how you killed those two gods just now. I think my head is big, and I don''t think clearly."


    "Monk, this is Ogawa''s own secret. If it''s so simple, I''ll tell you. It''s too unfair for Ogawa." Royal sissy pouted aside, looking like a housekeeper.


    Monk Tan Qian''s face showed some bitterness, and a lot of things were summoned in front of him. "These are the most precious treasures on me. This time I''m really broke, and it should be enough for Ning Xiaochuan to give me some advice."

 Chapter 1211

    Monk TanQian actually took out all his things just to let Ning Xiaochuan point him out.


    Although such behavior is extreme, no one feels there is anything wrong, because the strength shown by Ning Xiaochuan just now is indeed against the sky. If such strength can be mastered, these treasures are nothing at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some surprise and said, "master, this is what you took out yourself. Sissy, you take it first."


    A few days ago, under the pressure of yusisi, Ning Xiaochuan finally changed her nickname of yuwatermelon.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew, however, that many of the things monk TanQian took out at the moment were exchanged from the kingdom of truth, which was extremely precious. The entire Shenhe civilization could rarely find those treasures.


    Hearing ningxiaochuan''s order, yusisi''s face showed a little joy and waved away the pile of things on the ground.


    Monk Tan Qian looked distressed. When all the things were taken away, he gathered up in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan, the baby is gone. Can you start talking?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and then said, "in fact, I was going to tell you my feelings this time. If you can have an epiphany like me, it would be best."


    "What?"


    Monk Tan Qian fell to the ground.


    Five thunders hit the top! Monk Tan Qian seemed to see in front of him the pile of treasures he had thrown out, which he had saved for many years, but now, they are all gone.


    With a sad face, monk Tan Qian muttered in his heart, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are indeed my nemesis. I shouldn''t come back with you this time."


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan wanted to say all his feelings, the purple gold emperor also showed a somewhat surprised look.


    Monks have always attached great importance to the cultivation methods they have developed. In addition to their relatives and friends, few people will directly publish them, just like the Zixia Sutra of the Zijin emperor, which is also only spread among the descendants of the Zijin emperor.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly made many people feel a sense of admiration.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care about this, but he paused and continued: "the most important result of my retreat this time is to understand another power, which is hidden in the heart of the people. Only when the power of the mind is strong enough, can we understand it. This power should be called spiritual power."


    Monk TanQian now looked attentive and listened carefully to Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention the power of mind and spirit, monk TanQian''s face showed some confusion: "Ning Xiaochuan, what kind of spiritual power is it? According to the poor monk''s knowledge, the body of a monk represents physical power. The law and spirit of a monk''s practice represent spiritual power. This spiritual power should also have a carrier, right?"


    "What the master said is right. The body of a monk is the carrier of physical power, and the law and divine personality are the carrier of soul power. As for the carrier of spiritual power, I can''t say. If I have to say, I can only say that the carrier of spiritual power should be the obsession in the people''s heart." Ningxiaochuan pondered for a moment.


    "Obsession? You mean mind demon?" The purple gold emperor looked stunned.


    Obsession is equal to demons, which is almost the consensus of every monk.


    If you are too eager for power, a power demon will be born. If you are too eager for wisdom, you will have wisdom demons... Therefore, monks generally try their best to avoid obsession in their hearts.


    Ningxiaochuan replied, "master Zijin, in fact, I thought that obsession was the same as the mind demon before, but now I don''t think so. Obsession should be something stronger than the mind demon, higher than belief and everything. In fact, even if the body is destroyed and the soul disappears, but there is obsession, then you will never die. This should be the true meaning of obsession."


    The purple gold emperor''s body shook, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Others'' cultivation is too weak, and they don''t have much perception. But the emperor of Zijin felt something else from Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    After a moment of silence, the Zijin emperor said, "monks practice, which is the immortality of the body and the eternity of the soul. If this obsession is really so powerful, then the spiritual power you understand should be the most powerful power."


    "There is nothing the most powerful. No matter what kind of power, when you practice to the most powerful, you are just pursuing eternity." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand.


    Monk Tan Qian was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly exclaimed, "this obsession can be so powerful. If so, the poor monk should be invincible. No one can match his obsession with babies."


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed at the speech and said, "master, your idea is not obsession at all, it''s greed."


    Greed!


    Monk Tan Qian''s face was deathly gray and he pondered dully.


    At the moment, the emperor of Zijin looked curious and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, since you have understood the power of mind, can you tell us how to understand this power of mind?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the people, slowly shook his head and said, "there is no way, you can only rely on yourself. I speak out the existence of spiritual power, but only point out a direction for you. In fact, I am also a coincidence, and I can understand this power. If I do it again, I may not be able to understand spiritual power."


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart at the moment.


    This spiritual power is indeed difficult to comprehend and cultivate. Ningxiaochuan has experienced so much in succession before. First, he stayed in such an extreme place as Jiuyou for more than 30 years, then he went to mount mantuo, and then the kingdom of truth.


    After several successive worlds, Ning Xiaochuan has come to this day step by step. Coupled with his unique power of seven orifices, Ning Xiaochuan finally realized the existence of spiritual power.


    As he said, if he did not have such an experience before, he might still not be able to understand the existence of spiritual power today.


    Royal sissy and Nie Lanzhi have been silent on the side, thinking about what Ning Xiaochuan is saying now.


    But after thinking for a long time, they didn''t think of anything, so they simply didn''t think about it. Nie Lanzhi looked at Ning Xiaochuan curiously and asked, "young Marquis, you say spiritual power is obsession, so what''s your obsession?"


    "My obsession." Ning Xiaochuan showed a distressed look and said, "I don''t know what my obsession is?"


    "Ah?" A group of people all around showed astonishment.


    Ningxiaochuan quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. What I said doesn''t know what my obsession is. It''s not what you think, but that I know I have obsession, but I can''t say it at all. Maybe when I can say it, no one in the world will be my opponent."


    Nie Lanzhi chuckled and said, "then I want to wish the little marquis in advance to say his obsession as soon as possible, and then the little marquis will be invincible."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and did not answer Nie Lanzhi anything, but looked up at his head.


    A moment later, the Zijin emperor seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up.


    At this moment, above their heads, there were waves like waves. In this circle of waves, a cold woman in blue came out.


    After appearing, the woman in blue dress immediately cast her eyes on Ning Xiaochuan and others below.


    "White cold snow?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    The woman who appeared on his head at the moment was Bai lengxue, the receiving envoy of the kingdom of truth at the beginning.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Bai lengxue immediately said, "Ning Xiaochuan, please leave here quickly. The little prince has found your whereabouts from the temple of heaven, and will bring people here soon."


    "What? Did ye Chaofan catch up?" Monk Tan Qian reacted and said with a shocked look.


    Bai lengxue glanced at monk TanQian, recognized that he was also a member of the Tianjiao palace of the kingdom of truth, and nodded and said, "yes, you can''t hide the fact that you escaped from the kingdom of truth. It is said that after the little prince, he was furious, and now he will take you back."


    "Lying in the trough, this guy is really haunted. We have escaped, and he will not let us go." Monk Tan Qian cursed loudly, and his face turned into a happy look and said, "Amitabha, I''m really a little embarrassed. Buddha forgive me. In fact, I think the little prince is coming very well at the moment, just so that he can see how these people here die, and then choose a comfortable way to die."


    Monk Tan Qian was not in a panic at the moment.


    Joking, even that guy with an energy index of 20, Ning Xiaochuan killed each other. Now come to a little prince with an energy index of 14, isn''t it like abusing vegetables.


    What''s more, there is also a Zijin emperor here. No matter from that point of view, his side has an absolute advantage.


    Bai lengxue reminded Ning Xiaochuan, but found that the people below didn''t do anything at all, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She continued: "Ning Xiaochuan, I have reminded you that you''d better leave here immediately, and you''d better not stay in a place for too long in the future. With the character of the little prince, if he entangled you, he wouldn''t let you go so easily."


    "Thanks for reminding." Ningxiaochuan nodded, his eyes suddenly took a bit of curiosity and said, "take the lead, I have a question to ask you."


    Bai lengxue looked a little ugly and said, "now is not the time for nonsense. If you have any questions, ask them later. Now you''d better leave quickly."


    "No, it''s too late. Ye Chaofan is about to arrive." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and continued, "last time I had a conflict with Ye Chaofan, someone secretly gave me 10000 divine coins. I''ve been guessing who this person is? Now it seems that the owner of these 10000 divine coins should be you? We didn''t know each other at all. Why did you help me like this?"

 Chapter 1212

    Ningxiaochuan''s voice just fell, and a ripple like spatial transmission fluctuation appeared again on Bai lengxue''s head.


    Bai lengxue looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some astonishment. Just now, she didn''t even notice these spatial fluctuations, but Ning Xiaochuan drank it out in one gulp.


    However, what appeared at the moment was not ye Chaofan and others, but a handsome young man in white. His figure had just appeared, and after glancing around, he stopped on Bai lengxue.


    Anxious on his face, the man in White said eagerly, "younger martial sister Leng Xue, you should have done wrong with the little prince for such a group of ants. Do you know the consequences of your doing so?"


    "Of course I know." Bai lengxue''s indifferent words immediately made the man in white completely speechless.


    Yusisi and others on the ground all frowned at the man in white in the sky at the moment. They could tell that Bai lengxue appeared to help them, but the man in white appeared to stop Bai lengxue.


    Apart from other things, just this man in white eats a mole of ants, which makes life difficult.


    Monk Tan Qian looked at the man in white strangely, and couldn''t help muttering, "I''m just a mole ant. Unexpectedly, I still call Ning Xiaochuan a mole ant. It''s not far from death. It''s absolutely not far from death. I''m looking for death myself."


    "To dare to talk about my Ren Feng behind my back is simply to die."


    The man in white seemed to hear the murmur of monk TanQian. As soon as he looked cold, he waved his hand and hit a sharp sword at monk TanQian, puncturing layers of space and coming at monk TanQian.


    Click!


    Bai lengxue''s figure appeared in front of the sword Qi, blocked the sword Qi, and then said coldly, "Ren Feng, if you hit them again, don''t blame me for turning against you."


    Ren Feng''s face stagnated, and then he urgently argued, "younger martial sister Leng Xue, why are you stupid at this time? The little prince already knows what you have done before. Now only by killing the people the little prince wants to catch and taking their heads to see the little prince, can you be forgiven by the little prince. Otherwise, with the character of the little prince, I''m afraid even you will deal with it."


    "You don''t care about my affairs." Bai lengxue said the same sentence coldly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground, looked up for a moment, and then opened his mouth again: "take the lead, you don''t seem to have answered my question just now."


    The angry Ren Feng glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then looked more and more disdainful: "the energy index was barely one. Younger martial sister lengxue, is this garbage really worth your disobeying the little prince for them? If you don''t want to kill, I''ll help you."


    Hearing the words, monk TanQian on the ground immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed behind Ning Xiaochuan. Just now, he has seen that the energy index of Ren Feng is as high as eight points, which is much stronger than his point.


    "As I said, I don''t care about my affairs." Bai lengxue shook his head coldly, Look at Xiangning Xiaochuan road again: "Ning Xiaochuan, if you really have to know the reason why I help you, I can tell you, because you have the breath of a person I know well. For that adult, even if I am forced to work hard, I will help you. Now that you know the reason, don''t wait any longer. Your dependence is about the God beside you. His energy index has just reached 15, which is not much better than ye Chaofan. As long as you know the reason Ye Chaofan drags him, and the people around Ye Chaofan are enough to catch you, so you''d better run away immediately. "


    At this moment, Bai lengxue is still urgently urging Ning Xiaochuan to escape.


    Knowing everything about the little prince, she still believes that no one here can resist the little prince.


    Hearing Bai lengxue''s words, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little pensive, and Feng Yuexi appeared in his mind. Among the people he knew, it seemed that only Feng Yuexi came from the kingdom of truth, and Feng Yuexi and the royal family of the kingdom of truth were still the same surname.


    However, before he opened his mouth to ask anything, the ripple of space transmission appeared again.


    "Go quickly. If we don''t go again, we won''t want to leave here."


    Seeing these waves, Ren Feng''s expression changed greatly, rushed to Bai lengxue''s side, grabbed her arm and wanted to leave.


    Bai lengxue glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, but his expression was somewhat determined. She had secretly determined that even if she fought for her life, she would definitely save Ning Xiaochuan''s life today.


    In Ren Feng''s eager expression, ye Chaofan, the arrogant and arrogant little prince of the kingdom of truth, finally appeared here.


    "Haha, these eight level civilizations are really garbage. Even the environment here makes me feel sick. After we clean up the people we are looking for, we will go back immediately after killing a few planets."


    The little prince''s cold voice appeared immediately before the man appeared completely.


    Destroy a few planets at random!


    Such cold and cold words suddenly made many people fall into the ice cave.


    With this sound, ye Chaofan and a group of young people in the kingdom of truth constantly appeared around.


    A dozen of them came this time, standing in the air from a distance. A group of people looked like slaughtered pigs and cows, scanning everything below with great interest.


    Ye Chaofan glanced at monk TanQian and Ning Xiaochuan, and then turned his eyes to Bai lengxue. A little sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Ye Chaofan said, "Bai lengxue, it seems that I guessed right. You helped this boy last time. I''ve spared you once. Now do you still want to be right with me?"


    Bai lengxue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be against you, but I don''t want to see you kill."


    "Nonsense, the person who stops me from killing is my enemy, Ren Feng. Are you the same as Bai lengxue?" The little prince shouted angrily, but his eyes shifted to Ren Feng beside Bai lengxue.


    Ren Feng''s face changed greatly and he said eagerly, "little prince, don''t misunderstand me. Younger martial sister lengxue and I are here, just trying to help the little prince and catch the person you want for the little prince."


    "Haha, yes, for the sake of your kid''s tact, I''ll catch Bai lengxue and let you be satisfied. It seems that you''ve been chasing her for a long time. Wasting so much time on a woman is simply a fool. With your energy index, you can catch her completely, and then you can do whatever you want." Ye Chaofan grinned.


    Such words made Bai lengxue''s cold cheeks suddenly show a somewhat angry look. After a step away from Ren Feng, he said coldly: "little prince, the emperor of the kingdom of truth is surnamed Feng, not ye. King Muyun, even if he is strong at the moment, once his majesty and queen wake up, you clowns will all be solved by his majesty."


    Ye Chaofan''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at Bai lengxue with a bad expression and said, "well, Bai lengxue, for the sake of your good looks, I originally wanted to leave you alive, but now, I don''t think you need to live anymore, Ren Feng, you grab her, and then play whatever you want. I''ll help you fight all the charges."


    Ren Feng''s face showed a somewhat strange look, and his eyes to Bai lengxue also took a bit strange.


    He really wanted to get Bai lengxue, but now he hesitated to listen to Ye Chaofan.


    "Little prince, younger martial sister lengxue, wait a minute. I''ll help you solve these mole ants on the ground first." Ren Feng hesitated for a moment, and his eyes shifted to monks Ning Xiaochuan and Tan Qian.


    Ye Chaofan sneered and didn''t stop anything.


    If Ren Feng really helped him solve Ning Xiaochuan and others today, he was certainly too lazy to continue to fight.


    However, as soon as Ren Feng shot, Bai lengxue appeared in front of him and blocked him. With a flash of their figure, they fought all the way to the air.


    "Waste." Ye Chaofan glanced at Ren Feng disdainfully.


    With that group of young people in the kingdom of truth, they fell directly to the ground. Then, ye Chaofan''s eyes stopped on the Lord of the purple and gold emperor and said, "there is a garbage God here, and your dependence is probably him. When I tear him up later, don''t be too desperate."


    Although he saw that the little prince was only a secondary God, the Lord of the purple and gold emperor also saw that the other party was very difficult to provoke.


    With the state of mind of the Zijin emperor, of course, he won''t care about anything like this. He waved his hand calmly, and the Zijin emperor turned and left directly.


    "I''ll go first, Ning Xiaochuan. Come to me when you clean up these garbage."


    With that, the Zijin emperor''s head would not, and directly entered the divine reserve palace.


    Such a scene not only made Bai lengxue and Ren Feng, who were fighting in the sky, completely dumbfounded, but also made even the little prince and others confused.


    After a long time, the young talents of the kingdom of truth behind Ye Chaofan laughed one by one.


    "Lying in the trough, this guy must be scared silly by the little prince."


    "It shouldn''t be. He doesn''t have an energy detector. He shouldn''t be able to see our energy index."


    "He didn''t, but those two guys did, especially the bald monk, whose mouth has always been very cheap. He should have told them about the energy index long ago."


    "It''s a little strange. This one is ningxiaochuan. Last time in the kingdom of truth, the energy index has reached three points. Now why is it back a little more?"


    "What''s weird about this? Won''t you look around? They obviously fought with people just now. This boy consumes too much and his energy index decreases a little bit. It''s strange."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the feeling is strange, these people in the kingdom of truth have been used to detecting everything with energy detectors.


    Therefore, after detecting the energy index of Ning Xiaochuan and others in front of them at the moment, they immediately didn''t take the strange feeling just now seriously.


    Hoo!


    Ren Feng, who was fighting with Bai lengxue, seemed to finally come up with strength at this moment, and a whirlwind of law gushed out of his hands, crushing the surrounding space.


    The figure of white lengxue fell down from the fragmented space.


    Ren Feng''s face showed some excitement, and his eyes on Bai lengxue''s white and tender waist were full of hot *.


    "You are mine." Ren Feng''s palm directly grabbed Bai lengxue''s towering chest.


    Shua!


    Ning Xiaochuan disappeared.

 Chapter 1213

    Ren Feng is about to catch Bai lengxue. As soon as he thinks of catching Bai lengxue, he can enjoy Bai lengxue wantonly, and Ren Feng feels hot in his heart.


    Of course, he also knew that if he did such a thing, he might have to cling to the little prince in the future.


    But at the moment, he can''t care about these. In his eyes, there is only white cold snow left.


    Just when his palm was about to catch Bai lengxue, Bai lengxue''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    The next moment, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of Ren Feng with Bai lengxue in his arms, and looked at Ren Feng coldly. Ning Xiaochuan held Bai lengxue in one hand, slapped Ren Feng in the face with one hand, and knocked out several teeth in his mouth.


    "You are just a mole ant, dare to hit me." Ren Feng looked crazy, and his palm seemed to turn into a mountain, pounding at Ning Xiaochuan.


    But before he hit himself, Ning Xiaochuan held Bai lengxue in his arms and retreated to his previous position.


    Looking down at Bai lengxue in her arms, she checked slightly, and the worried look on Ning Xiaochuan''s face retreated slightly.


    Bai lengxue was not seriously injured, but the virtual God lattice seemed to be entangled by something, so for a moment, even consciousness would be lost.


    "Little Marquis, give her to me." Nie Lanzhi and Yu Sisi came over from the side with a bad look and took Bai lengxue. At the same time, Yu Sisi stared at Ning Xiaochuan with great worry.


    Just now she saw that when Ning Xiaochuan held Bai lengxue, one hand had completely touched the snow-white skin exposed on Bai lengxue.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, yucici felt that this white cold snow was a big threat.


    Ningxiaochuan handed Bai lengxue to yucici in some silence, and then looked back at Ye Chaofan and others.


    At this moment, Ren Feng had fallen in front of Ye Chaofan, and a group of people frowned, staring at Ning Xiaochuan constantly scanning up and down.


    Ningxiaochuan knew that this was the strength index of the other party scanning himself.


    After scanning several times in succession, ye Chaofan and others looked relaxed again.


    "Little prince, everything just now should be a coincidence. This boy dares to hit me. I will give him back that slap a thousand times." Ren Feng''s face has recovered, but his face is very angry, staring at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself this time." Ye Chaofan looked cold and snorted coldly.


    However, before ye Chaofan made a move, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice suddenly came.


    "You don''t have to fight anymore. Get down."


    The figure appeared again in front of Ye Chaofan and others. Ning Xiaochuan waved his palm, grabbed Ye Chaofan''s chest, and then threw Ye Chaofan directly to the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very fast, and the rest of them didn''t escape the robbery. Ning Xiaochuan carried them one by one and threw them all on the ground.


    Bai lengxue, lying in yusisi''s arms, just woke up at the moment. Looking at Ye Chaofan and others who were fooled by Ning Xiaochuan, she was immediately stunned.


    Immediately, she began to scan the energy index of Ning Xiaochuan, who was somewhat unbelievable.


    "Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index is 1.2! The little prince''s energy index is 14!"


    Looking at this speechless data, Bai lengxue was completely dull, and felt that his eyes seemed to have a problem.


    Yucici and others were calm, and felt that these were normal.


    Especially monk TanQian, seeing that the fierce and domineering little prince was finally beaten by Ning Xiaochuan, he ignored his imagination and shouted at Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, hit that fat face, a fat face looks like no restraint, Ning Xiaochuan, leave one for the poor monk, so that the poor monk can have a good time."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped on Ye Chaofan and others at the moment, but did not immediately subdue them completely, but looked at them coldly. When someone of them could stand up, Ning Xiaochuan would slap them over again.


    With one foot, he stepped on Ye Chaofan''s face on the ground. Ning xiaochuankou said coldly, "don''t you like to torture people like this? I''ll let you taste it today."


    When they were in the Tianjiao palace of the kingdom of truth, ye Chaofan and others insulted those Tianjiao people from the bapin civilization in this way. Now they also ended up like this, being humiliated wantonly by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ye Chaofan''s face was beaten by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, and the eyes in his eyes were almost burning everything in front of him.


    After being trampled on the ground by Ning Xiaochuan for several times, he finally couldn''t help but roar and hit Ning Xiaochuan with a bang.


    His fist itself had no power, but the bracelet on his wrist suddenly broke away from ye Chaofan and turned into a dark metal man.


    After the metal man appeared, he immediately punched Ning Xiaochuan.


    The metal man doesn''t seem to use any rules. The fist he hits is just the most ordinary fist, but the power of this fist makes everyone around him change color in horror.


    Ningxiaochuan also changed his face. As soon as his figure turned, he appeared beside yusisi and others, waved and rolled up a whirlwind, sending them all back to the divine reserve palace.


    As soon as yusisi and others entered the divine reserve palace, a colorful film appeared around the divine reserve palace. It was obvious that the purple gold emperor had taken action to protect the divine reserve palace.


    The metal man just hit a punch, although he didn''t hit Zhongning Xiaochuan, but the punch strength penetrated through layers of space and directly punched a big hole in the ground of the planet at present.


    The big hole ran through the whole planet, but the punch didn''t seem to weaken, and rushed towards the starry sky.


    "What is this? It''s so powerful!" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the metal man in front of him with some astonishment.


    The fighting power of the metal man is simply extremely strong, but it doesn''t use any force of law at all.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this is an alchemical puppet given to me by my father. You forced me to use it. You are dead today." Ye Chaofan got up from the ground with an angry face and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    Waving at the metal man, the metal man suddenly returned to Ye Chaofan, as if he had become a stream of water, wrapping Ye Chaofan in the middle.


    "Kill!" Ye Chaofan, who was incarnated as a metal man, let out a roar.


    Immediately, his figure came to Ning Xiaochuan again, which was different from the simple fist just now. At this moment, ye Chaofan melted into the metal man, raised his hands and feet, and unexpectedly brought a series of rules.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned directly, and his figure rushed into the starry sky above his head.


    This metal man is too strong. If you fight on the ground, I''m afraid the whole planet will collapse.


    Breaking through layers of space, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure quickly moved away.


    At the moment, the metal man followed Ning Xiaochuan, breaking through layers of space and constantly chasing him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I want you to die." Ye Chaofan''s voice came from the metal man.


    In fact, the secondary God has no strength to shuttle through the starry sky for a long time, but at this moment, neither Ning Xiaochuan nor this metal man is comparable to an ordinary secondary God. With the blessing of spiritual power, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has been strong to abnormal, and this metal man is also a treasure of the kingdom of truth, powerful, otherwise it would not be used by the king of wood Yun as a protective treasure for ye Chaofan.


    After shuttling countless distances in the starry sky, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the metal man who was getting closer and closer.


    "Generally, only when you reach the spiritual realm of cultivation can you fully control the law. You can use all kinds of laws to create all kinds of powerful tricks, but I''m different. The spiritual power I understand can already suppress all kinds of laws, so even in the realm of sub God, these methods should be obediently controlled by me. Today I officially start to create my own tricks."


    Standing in the starry sky, Ning Xiaochuan kept calculating in his heart.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan beat out all the laws of the world destruction he had previously understood.


    The world destroying sword and the world destroying sword formed a long river of sword and sword Qi around, and the world destroying magic fire burned in the surrounding starry sky


    At the moment, ningxiaochuan beat out all the twelve laws of destroying the world.


    Originally, he could only show one kind of world destroying ways at a time, but at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has been able to fight twelve kinds of world destroying ways together.


    "Garbage, it''s all garbage. Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll catch you and search your soul to see what secrets you have." Ye Chaofan''s roaring voice appeared.


    In his anger, ye Chaofan didn''t even look at the rules around him carefully. Otherwise, he would surely find that these rules played by Ning Xiaochuan at this moment are the most destructive laws in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored Ye Chaofan''s roar and stood in the starry sky, letting those starry storms blow his clothes and make a sound.


    One hand was held horizontally in the void, and all the laws of the world destruction around Ning Xiaochuan were slowly moving at the moment.


    With the sword formula as the claw, the knife path as the tooth, the magic thunder path as the eye, and the beast emperor path as the limbs... A law beast composed entirely of laws suddenly took shape in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ow!


    Like a real beast, this Law beast immediately sent out a startling roar after it appeared, and the surrounding stars seemed to be shocked by it.


    Immediately, the law beast roared and rushed to the metal man in front of him.


    Claws are torn, teeth are gnawed, and thunder blows on the metal man. The metal man is like a boat in the surging ocean, which is played by this Law beast.


    "Impossible, impossible." Ye Chaofan roared, but he couldn''t control the action of the metal man at all.


    After the law beast roared with his head held high, his claws, based on the world destroying Kendo, grabbed the metal man in front of him.


    Ye Chaofan''s body slipped out of the metal man, and the metal man slowly shrunk into a palm sized human sculpture.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and squeezed the sculpture in his hand.

 Chapter 1214

    I don''t know what material this sculpture is made of, but there are two small words "Tiansuan" on the surface, and after the word "Tiansuan", there is a number of 15221.


    Glancing down at the sculpture, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly came up with an idea in his mind. It seems that this sculpture is not only one, but a complete set. It is made by people and equipped with the equipment of an invincible army. Most of the people who make these sculptures are this family called Tiansuan.


    As soon as such an idea came out, Ning Xiaochuan was startled.


    Such an idea is really terrible. Apart from others, the power of this sculpture in front of us is terrible enough. If there are tens of thousands of such sculptures, I''m afraid even the Shenhe civilization will be destroyed by it.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan was able to defeat this sculpture, not because the sculpture was too weak, but because ye Chaofan was too weak. After ye Chaofan and this sculpture were combined, although the flexibility was greatly increased, the strength of this sculpture was greatly affected, resulting in the final defeat by Ning Xiaochuan.


    If it''s just a sculpture, with its hardness and strength, Ning Xiaochuan can''t help each other at all.


    Of course, without Ye Chaofan''s control, this unconscious sculpture is also impossible to hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    Put away the sculpture in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and held Ye Chaofan floating in the void in his hand. He was attacked by the law beast. At this moment, ye Chaofan was unconscious and had no power to resist.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    If he wanted to kill Ye Chaofan directly, one move would be enough. Ye Chaofan would not have the opportunity to play the metal man at all, but Ning Xiaochuan did not do so. Instead, he let Ye Chaofan take his cards and beat him.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan did this was naturally to enslave Ye Chaofan.


    It is absolutely not a simple thing for an invincible arrogant like Ye Chaofan to enslave him. It is difficult to subdue his own will alone.


    It''s like that Ning Xiaochuan subdued Mo Tianxiang at the beginning, but he also spent a lot of thought, and finally subdued it successfully.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan uses the same means to enslave Ye Chaofan. Ye Chaofan is too arrogant, so Ning Xiaochuan breaks his arrogance, beats him completely in despair, and then enslaves the other party with the power of the seven hole demon heart.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s plan has been successful.


    The power of the seven hole demon''s heart poured into Ye Chaofan''s body and enslaved him completely without any obstacle.


    Carrying Ye Chaofan, Ning Xiaochuan rushed back from the starry sky. With the palm of his hand turned, Ning Xiaochuan''s hands appeared three golden pills with a sacred breath.


    These pills were not refined by Ning Xiaochuan himself, but he used divine coins to exchange them in the kingdom of truth. Such a pill, at least, can only be refined by Shennong level mental health masters. In Shenhe civilization, such pills are also extremely precious, but in the kingdom of truth, such pills seem to be the inventory of rotten streets.


    Feed the three pills to Ye Chaofan''s mouth, and then a layer of golden light appears on Ye Chaofan, and the injury on him disappears quickly.


    After a few breaths, ye Chaofan opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    His expression was still as arrogant as ever, and his eyes were still fierce, but when he saw Ning Xiaochuan, his eyes showed a somewhat complex expression, and finally bowed respectfully and shouted, "master."


    "Go and catch all your men." Ningxiaochuan casually ordered.


    Those young people in the kingdom of truth are still scattered on this planet at the moment. Ye Chaofan is still here. They should not escape.


    Since ye Chaofan was enslaved, Ning Xiaochuan was not ready to let them go.


    Ye Chaofan received Ning Xiaochuan''s order and dared not resist at all. He immediately flew away to help Ning Xiaochuan catch his men.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and walked in the direction of the god palace.


    In the Shenchu palace, yusisi and others had already waited at the door, waiting anxiously. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, their faces showed a reassuring look.


    The metal man that ye Chaofan took out just now was so overbearing that he punched through the huge planet under his feet. Anyone who saw that scene just now would be afraid.


    Bai lengxue is also standing among yusisi and others at the moment, with a complex look.


    She has been looking at Ning Xiaochuan carefully, but no matter how she looks, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index is no more than two points. However, Ning Xiaochuan abused Ye Chaofan with an energy index of less than two points.


    If such a thing is sent back to the kingdom of truth, I''m afraid it will immediately cause a shock.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came to the gate of the God''s palace, ye Chaofan had already appeared here with a group of young people in the kingdom of truth.


    Seeing ye Chaofan and others, yusisi and others all looked nervous.


    However, in the next scene, their shocked eyes almost fell out.


    Ye Chaofan took this group of young people from the kingdom of truth behind Ning Xiaochuan and said respectfully, "master, I''ve brought all the people back."


    "Well, good." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and looked back at the young people in the kingdom of truth.


    To be honest, these people''s talents are not very good, even worse than the talents of the people in the God''s palace at the moment, but because they were born in the kingdom of truth, they have enjoyed the best resources and received the best training since childhood. At the moment, almost none of their energy index is lower than three points.


    At the moment, these young people in the kingdom of truth have looked frightened.


    "What? Little prince, you didn''t kill this boy, but call him master? Are you enslaved by him?"


    A face of disbelief glanced at Ye Chaofan and Ning Xiaochuan. These young people couldn''t help it anymore. As soon as they flashed, they wanted to escape.


    Even their invincible little prince was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan, and they certainly did not dare to continue to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Come back to me." Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and a black chain appeared out of thin air, locking all these young people and pulling them back.


    "Surrender, or die."


    Ningxiaochuan gave a cold drink and walked towards these young people step by step.


    Under the heavy pressure, these young people became one of China. Although their faces were pale, they still angrily scolded: "you are simply lowly ants. Why should we submit to you? If the masters of the kingdom of truth know that you dare to enslave us, they will personally suppress you and destroy your nine clans."


    Poof!


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared the demon sword of destruction in his hand and cut off his head. The demon sword of destruction knocked on his virtual divine lattice and immediately smashed the divine lattice.


    A headless body fell to the ground, frightening the young people in the kingdom of truth around them.


    Although they are powerful, they are a group of flowers living in the greenhouse. They have never seen such a cruel scene.


    "We surrender!"


    Finally, a young man cried in fear. As the first person to surrender appeared, almost all the people behind lowered their heads and lost all their spirit.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked up to several people and spent his energy enslaving them one by one.


    Only in this way, Ning Xiaochuan will completely rest assured of them.


    After the eyes of these people all turned into docile eyes, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some satisfaction, and then looked up at the top of his head.


    The spiritual power just understood, like a sharp arrow, pierced the void above.


    Gudong!


    A figure rolled down from the void and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Impossible, how can you find my trace?" The scream sounded, and the figure falling from Ning Xiaochuan''s head was impressively Ren Feng.


    Ren Feng and ye Chaofan were not together, and he was alert. Just now he saw Ye Chaofan and Ning Xiaochuan rushing into the starry sky to fight, so he quietly hid aside. He thought no one could find him, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t find him, but didn''t bother to pay attention to him before. Now he freed his hand, and a look blasted him out of the hiding space.


    "You''re hiding well, except that half of your leg is exposed." Ning Xiaochuan grinned and walked towards him with the sword of destruction.


    "Half of his legs are exposed..." Ren Feng was stunned, and then realized that Ning Xiaochuan was simply entertaining him.


    Looking frightened, Ren Feng''s eyes shifted to Bai lengxue.


    Looking praying, Ren Feng begged bitterly, "younger martial sister lengxue, for the sake of our friendship for so many years, please help me beg for mercy today. I was just confused by Ye Chaofan just now, so I did that stupid thing."


    Bai lengxue seemed to be a little impatient, sighed, and came out to ningxiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, Ren Feng is indeed not with the little prince and others, so please forgive him this time."


    "OK." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Ren Feng''s face suddenly showed a happy look, but in his heart, he was cursing Ning Xiaochuan severely.


    Today, Ning Xiaochuan has seen all the things about enslaving the little prince and other young people in the kingdom of truth. As long as he reports these to the ears of the high level of the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan will immediately face the crisis of extinction.


    "At that time, I''ll see how you die." Ren Feng said fiercely in his heart.


    However, a sword shadow passed before his eyes, and his face was still happy, and Ren Feng''s head fell down.


    After killing Ren Feng with a sword, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "OK, I''ll let him die simply."


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t hesitate to kill Ren Feng, Bai lengxue said angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan, why did you still kill Ren Feng? You have promised me..."


    Ning Xiaochuan shrugged his shoulders and interrupted Bai lengxue''s words: "you heard wrong. I didn''t promise you anything just now."


    Bai lengxue''s face was suddenly full of anger.

 Chapter 1215

    What Ning Xiaochuan did at the moment really made Bai lengxue very angry. If it weren''t for the familiar smell of Ning Xiaochuan, Bai lengxue would have turned and left at the moment.


    Forcibly suppressed his anger, Bai lengxue said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, I admit that I can''t see through your current strength, but you are too reckless to enslave the little prince and kill so many people in the kingdom of truth. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "they originally wanted to kill me, but now I''ve killed them. I can only blame them for their poor skills. Is it difficult? In this world, they can only kill, not be killed?"


    Bai lengxue said, "you''re right. In this world, only they can kill people, because they come from the kingdom of truth, especially the little prince. If you enslave the little prince and his father king Muyun knows about it, King Muyun''s anger can even destroy the whole Shenhe civilization, and you can''t escape death at that time."


    "Because from the kingdom of truth, they can''t be killed. Just this theory, they won''t be wronged if they die. As for me, what about death? Even if it''s death, I somehow enslaved the son of King Muyun. At that time, it''s still the king Muyun in your mouth who will lose face." Ning Xiaochuan laughed and said, looking crazy.


    Bai lengxue''s face became more and more angry, and he snorted coldly. He simply turned around and wanted to leave.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Bai lengxue.


    "What are you doing?" Blocked by Ning Xiaochuan, Bai Leng Xue burst into a rage.


    Ning Xiaochuan just laughed, stretched out his hand and grabbed her fragrant shoulder, and then his strong mental force rushed directly into the other party''s body, completely sealing the virtual deity in Bai lengxue''s body.


    Bai lengxue slowly fell down with an angry look on her face.


    Ning Xiaochuan calmed down at the moment and held Bai lengxue''s soft body in his arms.


    Yu Sisi, Nie Lanzhi and others came over with a livid face, glancing at Ning Xiaochuan suspiciously. Nie Lanzhi blinked and asked, "little Marquis, just now the princess sister said you were interested in this sister. If you leave people now, do you really want to leave this sister here?"


    The disciples of the divine reserve palace around them also showed strange faces at the moment.


    Bai lengxue has a beautiful face. No matter where she is placed, she is a top beauty. It is not surprising that Ning Xiaochuan will be moved by such a beauty.


    Seeing that Yu Sisi was about to explode immediately, Ning Xiaochuan helplessly shook his head, stretched out his hand and handed Bai lengxue to Yu Sisi and said, "where do you all want to go? After all, she is a person in the kingdom of truth, and she saw with her own eyes that I enslaved Ye Chaofan and others. If she returns to the kingdom of truth and divulges this matter, the situation will be bad, so it''s better to leave her here first."


    Yu Sisi looked a little slower and took Bai lengxue into her hand. Then she snorted coldly, "hum, if you dare to have any wrong thoughts about her, I..."


    Nie Lanzhi glanced at Bai lengxue and whispered, "I think what the little marquis is is saying now is an excuse."


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned, quickly turned around and walked to Ye Chaofan and others.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan really wants to plunder the memory of Ye Chaofan and others directly, but the memory of these people born in the kingdom of truth actually contains a powerful force, which prevents Ning Xiaochuan from exploring their memory.


    So in desperation, Ning Xiaochuan can only ask their own confused questions in person.


    Taking the human figure sculpture he had previously obtained into his hand, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "what is this thing?"


    Ye Chaofan explained, "master, this is a puppet of the divine calculation, a puppet forged by Zuo Xiang, the first generation of our kingdom of truth. There are a total of 100000 statues in the whole kingdom of truth. It is said that if 100000 statues go out together, they can suppress everything. But in our generation, no one can use this kind of weapon, otherwise the rebels of the kingdom of truth would have been suppressed."


    "In that case, the kingdom of truth is much weaker now than it was at the beginning?" Ningxiaochuan asked again.


    Now the puppet in his hand is extremely powerful. Putting 100000 together, it is absolutely earth shattering. The person who can forge such a thing is actually only a minister of the kingdom of truth. This shows how powerful the original kingdom of truth was.


    However, listening to Ye Chaofan''s meaning, today''s kingdom of truth has no strength in the past, so Ning Xiaochuan asked like this.


    Ye Chaofan nodded and said, "yes, master, the first generation of founders of the kingdom of truth are all extremely strong. The first generation of the emperor of truth is the first strong in the world at that time, and the ministers of the kingdom of truth are all strong enough to suppress an era. Although the present kingdom of truth is also strong enough, it cannot be compared with the original kingdom of truth."


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, learned how to count this day as a puppet, and then opened his mouth again: "you can then go back to the kingdom of truth. For the Tianjiao who will arrive in the kingdom of truth in the future, you''d better not bully too badly, especially the gorgeous women, and don''t provoke them."


    Ningxiaochuan originally wanted to give ye Chaofan the information of Xue lingxu and others, and let Ye Chaofan help pay attention to a Xue lingxu and others.


    But later he gave up this idea, because once Ye Chaofan had a problem, Xue lingxu and others were afraid that they would suffer instead.


    In order to avoid this situation, Ning Xiaochuan just gave him a few general orders at the moment.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan''s slavery to Ye Chaofan is not a problem, even if Xue lingxu and others reach the kingdom of truth, it is estimated that they will not suffer the treatment that Ning Xiaochuan and others suffered before.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved and didn''t worry about looking for Xue lingxu and others at all.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan showed a slightly excited look on his face, glancing at the little prince and other people in front of him: "how many God coins do you have on your body, turn them around to me."


    God coin, this is the foundation of survival in the kingdom of truth.


    If there are enough divine coins, Ning Xiaochuan can return to the kingdom of truth in exchange for massive resources.


    Now, although he understands the spiritual power, the spiritual power is a completely different power from the physical power and soul power. It is much more difficult to cultivate the spiritual power than the physical power and soul power.


    Therefore, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, he must not only take the road of cultivating spiritual strength, but should take into account the three ways and practice the three forces together.


    In this case, it is very necessary to find sufficient resources.


    "Master, I have 178200 kaleidoscope coins now, and I will transfer them all to the master immediately."


    "Master, I have 7000 divine coins in my hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye Chaofan and others would not refute Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately reported the number of divine coins in their hands.


    Those ordinary young people in the kingdom of truth are all right. The number of divine coins is mostly only a few thousand, but the number of divine coins on Ye Chaofan is as many as nearly 180000.


    With so many divine coins, Ning Xiaochuan made a windfall.


    Leave a thousand divine coins for ye Chaofan and others, and Ning Xiaochuan assigned all these divine coins to his own name.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan began to search for the treasures of Ye Chaofan and others. After the group was completely searched, Ning Xiaochuan let them leave here and returned to the kingdom of truth.


    Looking at the piles of treasures in front of him, monk TanQian''s eyes were shining at the moment, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re tough enough, you''re even too much than the poor monk, but the poor monk likes it."


    All these treasures are left by Ye Chaofan and others. Of course, the treasures produced by the kingdom of truth are exquisite. Even if they are ordinary weapons, they also belong to the artifact level.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have much demand for this pile of treasures. He waved away several things that he valued, and then waved his hand and said, "these things may be useful for your practice. Please choose a few of them respectively. In addition, master, you are special, and the number of things you choose will exceed three."


    "Only three!" Monk Tan Qian''s excited look suddenly disappeared, and turned into a bitter look.


    At the moment, there was a whole pile of treasures in front of him. If he divided them equally, he could get more than three.


    Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to care about these at the moment, shook his head, and turned to the depths of the god palace.


    At the moment, deep in the God''s palace, the Lord of the purple gold emperor sat cross legged on the ground, like a river flowing continuously, making a clattering sound.


    This is the sound of the river flowing on the purple and gold emperor.


    It is said that after stepping into the God level, not only can they condense a real God, but more importantly, these laws will condense into a long river to replace the spiritual power and blood in the God.


    The muscles and veins in the spirit can be roughly divided into nine parts. If the nine laws can be condensed, the spirit can start to try to impact the realm of the median God.


    At this moment, there is only one river running on the purple and gold emperor, which is obviously far from the realm of the median God.


    Hearing the sound of Ning Xiaochuan approaching, the emperor of purple and gold, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said, "sit down."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and obediently sat on the futon opposite the purple and gold emperor.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, the emperor of Zijin has always been a respected elder. Even if Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than the emperor of Zijin at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s mood towards the emperor of Zijin has never changed.


    Sitting with the emperor of Zijin, the emperor of Zijin calmly said, "I didn''t expect that the little guy who was very embarrassed at the beginning can grow to this level now. Ning Xiaochuan, with your talent and strength now, I''m afraid you can''t let go of the original emperor of heaven."


    Ningxiaochuan looked at the purple emperor, and did not get excited because of the praise of the purple emperor, because he knew that what the purple emperor said next was probably the key point.

 Chapter 1216

    The emperor of purple gold praised Ning Xiaochuan several times in succession. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, he was greatly relieved. With a secret exclamation, he took out a round token in his hand and handed it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiaochuan took the token curiously.


    On the surface of the token, there is an ancient and simple character. Ning Xiaochuan is also well-informed, but he can''t distinguish what font it is at all, so he can only look up at the purple and gold emperor with a blank face.


    The purple gold emperor looked dignified and told Ning Ogawa, "cut your finger and drop a drop of blood on it."


    Ningxiaochuan hardly hesitated, a finger slightly trembled, and then ejected a drop of blood.


    Now he is a secondary God, and a drop of blood is simply comparable to the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. After such a drop of blood, which is obviously different from ordinary people, fell on the round token, it immediately disappeared on the token, as if it had been swallowed by the round token.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked confused and was about to continue to speak, but from this circular token, a sudden sense came, Ning Xiaochuan''s body shook, and information began to appear in his mind.


    "Leader!"


    Two simple characters appeared in ningxiaochuan''s mind. Although ningxiaochuan still didn''t know these two characters, he could understand the meaning of these handwriting.


    After the two big characters of leader appeared, pictures immediately appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    These pictures are warm and are the pictures of the growth of all things. But there are more cruel pictures of war, countless creatures extinct and dead, and there are a sea of corpses everywhere.


    These pictures constantly flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. Finally, something familiar to Ning Xiaochuan appeared in these pictures.


    Eight light doors stand high in the sky, and a steady stream of masters enter the Dayan world. Therefore, the entire Dayan world is facing a catastrophe, and almost all lives are dead.


    "This is the scene of a battle of gods in Dayan world." Ning Xiaochuan was shocked, and the pictures in his mind flashed constantly.


    The war of gods is constantly emerging in Dayan world. Every outbreak of the war of gods will bring endless havoc to Dayan world.


    But every once in a while, the war of apotheosis will come to Dayan world and destroy it in a mess. Such a thing seems to be a magic spell on the head of Dayan world.


    Finally, the picture ends in the scene where Ning Xiaochuan blows up the gate of man and God.


    Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness suddenly separated from the token. His face was shocked, and he looked up at the purple and gold emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor of purple and gold had a smile on his face, Facing Ning Xiaochuan, he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the leader''s seal of Dayan world. Only the strongest person in Dayan world deserves to have this seal. I and the emperor of heaven were once the owners of the leader''s seal. It''s a pity that we failed to lead the development and growth of Dayan world, and failed to free the Dayan world from catastrophe. Now I give this leader''s seal to you, hoping that this leader''s seal can play its power in your hands."


    "The seal of the leader." Ningxiaochuankou Zhongna road.


    The pictures just flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and even gave him a feeling of boiling blood.


    After his mind gradually calmed down, Ning Xiaochuan wondered, "senior, this leader''s seal is indeed extraordinary, but I don''t understand what the use of such a gadget is."


    "What use!" Zijin emperor stressed: "the seal of the leader is the core of a world. It represents the power of a world. People recognized by him can use the power of the seal of the leader to sweep everything. It can be said that the seal of the leader is the strongest artifact in heaven and earth."


    "So, the seal of leaders is strong, but there are many?" Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Zijin emperor''s main road: "Yes, civilizations above the seventh grade will form the seal of leaders, and the higher the level of this civilization, the more advanced and prosperous the world is, the stronger the power of the seal of leaders will be. For example, the seal of leaders of Shenhe civilization is more than 10000 times stronger than the seal of leaders of our world. Selecting leaders for the seal of leaders is actually selecting leaders who can lead the world forward. Ning Xiaochuan, in the future, you will wear the seal of leaders and take The farther you lead the world, the stronger your power will be. "


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the round token in his hand. After his blood was integrated into it, he had a feeling of flesh and blood with the token.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and handed the token back to the emperor Zijin and said, "senior, you are the real mainstay of Dayan world. Now you have become a God. It is better for senior to hold this seal of leadership."


    The emperor of Zijin didn''t accept the leader''s seal in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand at all, but looked serious and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, as I said just now, both I and the emperor of heaven were the owners of the leader''s seal. Now our era is over, and now it''s your era. Only you can afford the leader''s seal of Dayan world."


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the seal of the leader in his hand seemed to be heavy.


    This seal of leadership is not only a token, but also a responsibility.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared down at the leader''s seal in his hand, and his expression gradually became firm. With a palm of his hand, he thoroughly refined the leader''s seal into his body.


    To lead the rise of Dayan world, although he never thought about it in detail, he never gave up such a dream.


    After all, Dayan world is his root. His family and everything are in Dayan world.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan has faintly felt that the obsession in his heart seems to have been integrated with the seal of the leader at the moment. The stronger the seal of the leader is, the stronger his obsession will be.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan incorporated the seal of the leader into his body, the purple and gold emperor nodded with satisfaction and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know what my dream is?"


    "Predecessors'' dreams?" Ningxiaochuan looked up at the emperor Zijin with confusion on his face. He didn''t understand how the emperor Zijin suddenly mentioned this at the moment.


    The purple gold emperor wore a smile on his face, With a look of memory, he continued: "When I was a child, my family was very poor, but next door to my family, there lived a noble. I envy the life of the noble young master, but my father told me that the noble can enjoy everything, because it is doomed by God, and we poor people have no luck to enjoy it at all. At first, I believed, so I silently lived a hard life with my father, and I never thought of living a noble life, but then one day, the noble The young master of the clan actually bullied my sister. I was so angry that I fought with him. Guess the result? "


    As if chatting at home, the emperor of Zijin smiled and asked Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The elder must have given the noble young master a hard lesson." Ningxiaochuan nodded and echoed.


    As the Lord of Zijin emperor, even when he was young, he was definitely a hero of a generation. It was certainly not a problem to teach an ordinary noble teenager a lesson.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, The emperor of purple gold shook his head and said: "You are wrong. I was beaten badly by the noble young master, and I couldn''t get down to the ground for a few months. At that time, I was just an ordinary farmer, but the noble young master was already a strong man in the Xuanqi realm. I wasn''t killed, and it was the result of the other party''s mercy. However, although I was beaten by the other party, I was very happy, because from this matter, I knew that the other party could live a good life, not because of fate, but because of their fists Strong enough, so after I cured my injury, I also began to practice boxing. Later, relying on my fist, I unified the whole northern Xinjiang. "


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, waiting for the purple emperor to continue to speak.


    The purple gold emperor continued with a somewhat indulgent smile on his face, "although my strength is growing, my dream has never changed. My dream is to make everyone around me live a good life."


    Very pure dream! But it is also almost everyone''s dream.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said with a smile, "then I probably have the same dream as my predecessors."


    The emperor of purple gold grinned and said: "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan, although this dream is simple, it is not easy to realize. What is a good day? At first, I think the life of the noble young master is a good day. But then I found that the emperor''s life is better than that of the noble young master. Then, I found that there are more nourishing days than the Emperor... What degree of good life do you think you can make people around you live?"


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned by the question of the emperor Zijin.


    *Infinite, who dares to guarantee that he is living an absolutely good life. Like the Shenhe civilization, it is strong and prosperous enough, but there is a more prosperous Jiupin civilization truth heaven.


    The emperor of purple gold stared at Ning Xiaochuan, looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a confused look on his face, He laughed and said: "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m talking to you about this, just to remind you how big your heart is, how far you can go in the future. Even if you are the emperor of the world''s first Jiupin civilization and truth, it''s not impossible for you to replace it in the future. By that time, the people around you will be citizens of Jiupin civilization... Well, let''s stop gossiping. You are now the leader of Dayan world. What are we going to do next? Think about it Are you ready? "


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    When Emperor Zijin said this, he was obviously reminding himself not to forget Dayan world. However, even today, Ning Xiaochuan does not inherit the leader''s seal of Dayan world. After realizing his spiritual power, he is ready to reconnect with the people of Dayan world and return his resources to Dayan world.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I have already thought about this. I want to reopen the door of man and God, open the channel between Dayan world and Shenhe civilization, and with the resource supply of Shenhe civilization, Dayan world will become powerful."


    "Well, let''s open the door of man and God to Dayan world first." The purple gold emperor nodded and stood up directly.


    Immediately, their figures rushed out together.

 Chapter 1217

    The gate of man and God from Shenhe civilization to Dayan world was originally a very important existence, because every time the gate of man and God was opened, a group of God level strong people could be born.


    However, with the reduction of the number of gods in Dayan world, most of the strong of Shenhe civilization have paid little attention to these eight doors of human gods.


    The human God gate of the source world is located in a desolate space. Usually, it is only a very small sect gate of the source world that guards the passage of the human God gate.


    In the void, a tall palace stands.


    Inside this palace is the gate of man and God to Dayan world.


    The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and the emperor Zijin quietly appeared outside the hall at the moment. Their ears moved, and the sound in the hall immediately came into their ears.


    "What''s the matter with this battle of gods? Even the divine calculation in front of him fell into Dayan world this time."


    "Didn''t some of the natives of Dayan world rush out of the door of man and God before? According to what they said, it seems that there is a peerless strong man in Dayan world, so they killed all lengwuyou and others."


    "These aborigines are so damn that they dare to kill the masters of our Shenhe civilization. When the door of man and God opens next time, we can send more masters to kill Dayan world."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, at the moment, these guys who are guarding the gate of God are chatting in boredom.


    But the content of their chat made Ning Xiaochuan and the emperor of purple and gold look blue.


    "Kill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan and the emperor of purple and gold looked at each other, and his figure immediately entered the palace in front of him.


    At this moment, the person guarding the palace, with the highest cultivation, is a sub God quadruple guy, not to mention in front of Ning Xiaochuan, even in front of the purple and gold emperor, he is also vulnerable.


    He took out his virtual deity, and Ning Xiaochuan crushed it directly, and then put his body away.


    If it''s not too time-consuming to absorb the rules in this virtual God, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan will even leave the other party''s divine personality. As for leaving his body, Ning Xiaochuan is of other use.


    Standing in the hall, Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the huge array in front of him.


    This dharma array is the door of man and God to Dayan world, but at this moment, the Dharma array is dim, and it is obvious that it cannot be moved at all.


    "It''s not difficult to urge this dharma array, but the key is that you can''t determine the specific location of the Dayan world. Someone must sacrifice in the Dayan world, and then you can reconnect with the door of man and God here. Ning Xiaochuan, you have refined the seal of the leader of the Dayan world. I urge the Dharma array, and you can try to see if you can link to the Dayan world." The emperor Zijin turned around the Dharma array and turned back.


    "OK." Ningxiaochuan nodded, immediately closed his eyes, and his mind sank into the leader''s seal in his body.


    The power of this leader''s seal spread out, and immediately let Ning Xiaochuan''s mind cross countless distances and return to the Dayan world.


    Over the familiar Dayan world, an illusory figure of Ning Xiaochuan directly condensed out.


    "The seal of the leader can make me condense the virtual shadow from so far away." Ning Xiaochuan looked down at his illusory figure with some shock.


    Then he sighed again.


    "Unfortunately, this illusory figure is only an illusory shadow, and it has no combat power at all."


    With a sigh, Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual shadow immediately crossed the air and swam around the world of Dayan.


    After decades of leaving Dayan world, everything in Dayan world has changed dramatically.


    The continents of Dayan, which were once fragmented, have now recovered their vitality and become vibrant again.


    However, at the beginning, the situation that the demon clan was strong and the Terran was weak has completely changed. Nowadays, almost all the continents are strong and prosperous, because the Terran now has a common emperor, the sword Pavilion king.


    The king of Jiange was the old Marquis of Jiange Marquis mansion. Now the cultivation of the old Marquis has reached the realm of secondary God.


    However, his cultivation is improved by catching the God bead, so he belongs to the weakest kind in the secondary God. But even the weakest is enough to suppress today''s Dayan world.


    What''s more, in today''s Jiange palace, in addition to the secondary God of Jiange king, there are two other female secondary gods, one of whom is Ning xiner and the other is Tang Shuyao.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual shadow swam for a moment in Dayan world, then directly swept his palm, tore open a void, and entered another small space-time.


    In this time and space, Yu Ningsheng, who has become a God, sits here impressively with his knees crossed.


    With the help of the seal of leader, Ning Xiaochuan can almost perceive everything in Dayan world, including everything in Guixu.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t disturb Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation, but with a flash of his figure, he left this small space again and entered the Guixu.


    All the demons in the Guixu have disappeared, which makes the Guixu desolate. Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual shadow keeps moving forward in the Guixu, and finally stands in front of the master suihanyu.


    Sui Hanyu closed his eyes, and his white cheeks looked a little weak, but it was just a look. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual shadow appeared, Sui Hanyu''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the place where Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual shadow was located.


    "Did you come back from the Shenhe civilization? No, it''s just an illusion of you. Did you refine the leader''s seal of Dayan world?" After only looking at the virtual shadow of Ning Xiaochuan, Sui Hanyu saw through everything of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan Xuying grinned and said, "master is really powerful. You can see through my details at a glance, but right away, I will open the door of man and God and return to Dayan world. At that time, I will rescue you from here, master."


    "Your strength is indeed much stronger now than before, but you want to save me with this strength alone. It''s a little too belittling to the heirs of the world destroying Tao. But the world destroying Tao you cultivate at the moment seems strange. If your noumenon returns, come and see me first." Sui Hanyu shook his head and looked surprised.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t continue to say anything, but turned around the place where suihanyu was, and finally turned around and left.


    This time, he was going to meet the Lord directly, but before he flew to the place where the Jiange palace was located, he suddenly felt a trace of strangeness.


    Deep underground in Dayan world, something seemed to be gestating, but when Ning Xiaochuan wanted to feel it carefully, this strange feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Standing in the air, Ning Xiaochuan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Although he refined the seal of the leader, Ning Xiaochuan also knew that there were still many secrets in Dayan world that he had no ability to know at all. For example, the grandfather of Xiao Jinshen still couldn''t feel the existence of each other until now.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan continued to fly towards the sword palace.


    At the moment, the Jiange palace is located in the place where the original Jiange Marquis house was located. It was originally the king capital of the Yulan Empire, but now it has been changed into Jiange city. As for the original Yulan Empire, it had already moved to other places at the moment, and under the care of King Jiange''s mansion, it almost occupied the entire continent alone.


    If it weren''t for the insufficient number of strong people in the territory, the jade orchid Empire at the moment might have been comparable to the past six civilizations.


    Standing over Jiange City, Ning Xiaochuan glanced down.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw all the Marquis who were dealing with official business, Ning xiner and Tang Shuyao who were fighting with each other.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan glanced down and saw a guy who made him quite angry.


    "Come and have a look. The Supreme Xuanqi refined by the neighbors of the disciples of the world''s first weapon smelter has eight dragon patterns attached. One move will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If you buy 2000 Xuanshi, you will definitely not lose money."


    Yuemingsong, with a thief''s eyes, is squatting on a street in Jiange city at the moment, constantly shouting.


    As soon as the people around saw Yue Mingsong''s untrustworthy appearance, they immediately raised their eyebrows and turned away.


    Yue Mingsong shouted for a long time, and finally shouted to a young man who was less than 20 years old. He leaned in front of him and asked suspiciously, "this mysterious weapon is really so powerful. What level is this mysterious weapon? Has it reached level 7?"


    "Little brother, you really have an eye. This Xuanqi is not only as simple as level seven, but also a stepless Xuanqi that surpasses level seven." Yue Mingsong said with a smile.


    "Stepless Xuanqi? What grade is this?" The young man was suddenly more and more stunned.


    "It''s a waste product that can''t even be counted as a first-class Xuanqi. If it were me, I would only produce one Xuanshi at most." A voice sounded behind the young man.


    The young man looked back in amazement, but he didn''t see anything, but he listened carefully to the sound just now, so he snorted angrily, dropped the mysterious instrument in his hand, turned and left.


    Yue Mingsong originally wanted to hold the young man, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ning, Ning... Ning Xiaochuan, ghost! I didn''t kill you, don''t come to me." Hurriedly packed up the things on the ground, Yue Mingsong patted his ass and ran away.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure followed Yue Mingsong slowly. At this moment, he was more and more curious about Yue Mingsong.


    This guy has a semi-finished broken boundary boat. At the moment, he can even find himself. This alone shows that Yue Mingsong is definitely not simple.


    You know, before, even Yu Ningsheng, who had become a God, could not find the trace of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong rushed out of the Jiange city with Yue Mingsong all the way. Yue Mingsong just sat on the ground, looked back at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "forget it, I won''t run away. Even if you are a ghost, I have a talisman in my hand."


    With that, Yue Mingsong directly took out a spell that had been kneaded into a ball, and then hurriedly unfolded it.

 Chapter 1218

    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong in front of him in a hurry. He didn''t know when the spells he took out from his arms were drawn. They were wrinkled like waste paper, which was probably intended to be used to deceive people.


    At this moment, holding the spell in his hand, Yue Ming began to mutter constantly.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t kill you. When I got the broken boundary boat, he was a semi-finished product, so it was the broken boundary boat that killed you. You can take revenge on it."


    Muttering, Yue Mingsong spit on the spell in his hand, and then pasted it to Ning Xiaochuan in front of him. At the same time, he muttered, "brother Ning, brother Ning, I know you are wronged, so you can go at ease. On your death day next year, my brother will burn some artifacts for you. If you want to be a woman, my brother can burn some for you at his discretion."


    Looking at Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head helplessly and said, "Yue Mingsong, you..."


    Ning Xiaochuan had just opened his mouth, and the tattered spell in Yue Mingsong''s hand was pasted on Ning Xiaochuan''s phantom.


    What made Ning Xiaochuan speechless was that when the spell was stuck to him, he immediately felt his consciousness confused.


    Then his consciousness returned to noumenon.


    In the hall where the door of God is located, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes in amazement. He didn''t expect that the rags in Yue Mingsong''s hands really scattered his virtual shadow.


    At this moment, the Lord of the purple gold emperor sat cross legged in a corner of the hall, and his divine power had begun to pour into this dharma array, and the grand Dharma array now released brilliant light.


    Feeling the change of Ning Xiaochuan, the emperor of purple and gold turned back and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, why did you come back so soon? The door of man and God seems to have not been opened!"


    "I really didn''t get through." Ningxiaochuan said the matter just now with a depressed face.


    The purple gold emperor frowned and said, "I''ve seen this Yue Mingsong before, but I didn''t find his details. But as you said at the moment, he can easily destroy the projection created by you with the help of the seal of the leader, which shows that his strength is far beyond you and me. Fortunately, he doesn''t mean any harm to you, otherwise, he can damage your mind with that move just now."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s true. Although Yue Mingsong is unreliable, he has never hurt me. On the contrary, he has helped me many times... Wait a moment, master. I immediately projected to Dayan world again. This time, I first get through the door of human God, return to Dayan world, and then find Yue Mingsong to settle accounts."


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind sank into the seal of the leader again, and the power of the mind crossed countless spaces and came to Dayan world.


    Returning to Dayan world again, Ning Xiaochuan''s projection returned to the King City of Jiange in one step.


    Glancing down at the Jiange king city below, the scene just now suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Just at this moment, glancing at the King City of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was immediately stunned, because at this moment, he could no longer find the trace of Yue Mingsong.


    This guy escaped! And I don''t know where I escaped.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around silently before landing directly in the King City of Jiange.


    "There are demons killing people in Yanyan mainland. Immediately contact General Ziyan of the crimson Empire and ask him to take people to strangle these demons."


    "The cliff continent has been cleaned up now, but the migration of human beings to it is left to the jade haze empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xiaochuan stood behind the old Marquis, scanning the official documents that the old Marquis was processing at the moment.


    Even when he was a Marquis of the sword Pavilion, the old Marquis didn''t seem to be so busy.


    Ningxiaochuan was not in a hurry, waiting for the old Marquis to deal with all the documents in front of him before he showed his figure.


    The old Marquis was squinting his eyes to refresh himself. Even as a secondary God, he was still a little tired after being so busy.


    However, after feeling the abnormality in front of him, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and immediately left his original position.


    "Who? Dare to break into the sword palace."


    A thunderous cry came from the mouth of the old Marquis.


    But immediately, the old Marquis''s eyes stared wide, with a face of disbelief, and said, "Ogawa, are you back?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile.


    The old Marquis glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he couldn''t believe that what appeared in front of him at the moment was his grandson.


    At the same time, the whole Jiange palace has become a mess.


    "That was the voice of the Marquis just now. Sword Pavilion guard, come with me immediately." A bearded man shouted angrily, and with a group of strong men who had at least the highest accomplishments, he swept through the void and appeared around the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    Tang Shuyao and Ning xiner, who were originally fighting in the backyard of Jiange palace, changed their looks and disappeared in a flash after hearing the angry voice of the old Marquis.


    "Haha, Grandpa, it seems that something has gone wrong. Please calm down the people first." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head helplessly in the main hall of the king''s residence of the sword Pavilion.


    At this moment, he has felt the abnormality of the outside world. The old Duke''s angry cry just now was originally to cry for reinforcements, so it naturally spread far away. At this moment, because of the old Duke''s roar, most of Jiange city began to riot.


    "OK, wait here until I come back." The Marquis nodded, turned and walked out.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched the old Marquis leave, and then turned to the side. Ning xiner and Tang Shuyao, two women who had long been stunned nearby, were already there.


    After decades of reunion, only they themselves may know what it is like.


    When the old Marquis came back, Ning xiner and Tang Shuyao had rubbed their eyes with tears and were lying in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms.


    "Grandpa, at this moment, the master of Zijin emperor is ready to open the door of man and God on the other side of Shenhe civilization. If you want to completely open the door of man and God, you still need our response to master Zijin. Wait a moment, and then meet you after I reopen the door of man and God."


    After calming Ning xiner and Tang Shuyao in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan flew over the King City of Jiange.


    With a wave of one hand, in mangguyuan, which is thousands of miles away from the King City of Jiange, at least hundreds of sleeping supreme corpses, now as if reborn, staggered to stand up and flew in the direction of the king''s residence of Jiange.


    In addition to mangguyuan, similar things have happened in most other continents of Dayan world.


    Of course, such shocking news about the change of the supreme skeleton can''t hide from the real strong in today''s Dayan world.


    A statue of the strong who survived the battle of gods appeared, and then followed these supreme corpses to Jiange King City.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged in the air, and his body seemed to be completely made of light. The light flowed everywhere. Those ordinary people in the Jiange King City saw this scene, and they had already knelt down on the ground with excitement and shouted at the gods.


    The strong people who rushed from around, although not as unbearable as these ordinary people, also looked stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    With the continuous appearance of the supreme skeleton, gathered in the sky over the King City of Jiange, at this moment, the surrounding of the King City of Jiange is like a desperate situation.


    Yes, it''s a desperate situation. The dead breath released from these supreme corpses is afraid to be enough to turn a continent into a dead land.


    But at the moment, all these dead spirits were suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan and controlled within a certain range.


    After gathering more than 10000 supreme corpses, Ning Xiaochuan slowly got up, bowed down to these corpses in front of him, and gave a deep salute.


    "Predecessors, today I prefer Xiaochuan to reopen the door of man and God in order to free Dayan world from its previous shackles and will no longer become the food of Shenhe civilization. Now I disturb you. Please forgive me."


    Ning Xiaochuan respectfully saluted these corpses. It was shocking that these corpses seemed to be alive, and instead knelt down to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although they were supreme when they were alive, Ning Xiaochuan is now the leader of Dayan world and the seal of the leader of the controller.


    The power of the seal of leaders is enough to subdue all ordinary creatures in the world.


    Tens of thousands of supreme remains knelt around Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, but his face showed gratitude.


    This situation indicates that the trace of spiritual imprint left on these supreme remains has all recognized Ning Xiaochuan, the leader.


    "Thank you, seniors." Ning Xiaochuan sighed, but his face immediately became dignified.


    Looking up at the top of his head, Ning Xiaochuan stepped into these supreme corpses.


    With the help of the infinite dead breath emanating from these corpses, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a door began to appear slowly.


    Click!


    As the door gradually appeared, the supreme skeleton around Ning Xiaochuan was now broken into dust and integrated into the door.


    With more and more supreme remains broken, the door in front of Ning Xiaochuan has become more and more stable.


    Ning xiner and others stood in the King City of Jiange, looking at the scene in front of them with astonishment.


    At the moment, there are dozens of tall and majestic statues over the King City of Jiange, which seems to be the huge portal of the gate of heaven and earth, standing high above the clouds.


    Through the door of this door, you can even vaguely see the unpredictable cosmic starry sky.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the gate, and his face gradually showed a happy face.


    At the beginning, tianmeng demon emperor opened the door of man and God, but casually linked the space of Dayan world to all parts of Shenhe civilization, so he opened the door of eight people and gods in a row.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan is different. With the existence of the seal of the leader, Ning Xiaochuan easily fixed the door of man and God on the Dharma array controlled by the purple and gold emperor.


    In the distant starry sky of Shenhe civilization, Ning Xiaochuan, standing in this hall, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Senior, the door of man and God has been completely opened, and we can return to Dayan world."

 Chapter 1219

    The creatures of Shenhe civilization must pay a great price if they want to pass through the gate of man and God to reach the Dayan world, because for the Dayan world, they are all outsiders and invaders.


    However, ningxiaochuan and others are different. They are native creatures of Dayan world. As long as there is the channel of the gate of man and God, they can return to Dayan world at any time.


    Through the door of man and God in front of him, the emperor of Zijin has felt the breath of Dayan world.


    However, he slowly shook his head at the moment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m already the next God. If you force through this door, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed, so you can go back alone. From then on, this door of man and God will become the connection point between our world and Shenhe civilization. There is no loss. I will stay here until this door of man and God is no longer useless."


    Nodding at Ning Xiaochuan, the purple gold emperor turned directly and sat cross legged in a corner of the hall.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the every move of the purple and gold emperor, sighed, and then stepped into the front of the Dharma array.


    The lower the level of civilization, the more backward the way of communication, such as Dayan world, which is only the seventh grade civilization, so it is almost impossible for the creatures of Dayan world to come to Shenhe civilization.


    The Shenhe civilization, which is already an eight level civilization, has various technologies, which can cast tools such as star boats and boundary breaking boats, shuttle through the stars, and even develop a long-distance space transmission array, which can be directly transmitted from one star domain to another.


    To the higher Jiupin civilization, the way of communication is even more advanced to the extreme. As long as there is a divine coin, an idea can be transmitted everywhere at will.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the door of man and God at the moment, but he felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    If one day he can develop the Dayan world like the kingdom of truth, I''m afraid he is a leader worthy of the name.


    In Dayan world, over the palace of King Jiange, the remains of tens of thousands of supreme masters have now been completely shattered, all condensed into the huge gate above.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure slowly walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast starry sky, a boundary breaking boat kept shuttling in the air.


    Inside the broken boundary boat, a man in a straight uniform with a cold face was standing in the broken boundary boat, scanning everything outside.


    In the dead starry sky, the viewer was extremely boring. After watching it for a long time, the cold man was also a little impatient. He shook his head and wanted to sit down and practice.


    At this time, an expanding world membrane in front of him suddenly attracted his attention.


    "There is a world wall outside the starry sky so far away. Is this the Dayan world I''m looking for? If it''s true, I can finally complete the leader''s entrustment."


    The cold man''s face showed some joy, and immediately urged the boundary breaking boat to move forward towards the world ahead.


    At the moment, in Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan and Ning xiner stayed together for nearly a whole day before leaving alone and flying towards Guixu.


    When his projection returned to Dayan world, he promised Sui Hanyu to go to see her once. Now Ning Xiaochuan has returned, and of course he will not break his appointment.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan is now ready to save the cold rain.


    "Although the person who seals the master is extraordinary, which is not comparable to me at the moment, this seal has existed for so long, and must have weakened a lot. As long as I cooperate with the master, I can''t break this seal." Ning Xiaochuan thought a few times in his heart, but his figure immediately rushed into the Guixu.


    Flashing in the Guixu, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the cold rain just by drinking tea.


    Sui Hanyu is still as beautiful as when Ning Xiaochuan first saw her. She is cold all over, as if she is like an ice block that is difficult to dissolve. However, she is locked on the iron sword, but she has no vitality and seems to have died.


    "Master." Ningxiaochuan fell in front of the cold rain.


    From the moment Ning Xiaochuan appeared, Sui Hanyu''s eyes have been looking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan fell in front of her, and her face showed a somewhat gloomy look and said, "you are really not suitable for practicing the way of destroying the world. I really don''t know whether I passed the way of destroying the world to you at the beginning, and whether it hurt you or not. I hope you won''t blame me in the future."


    "If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to go today, how could I blame the master? What''s more, now I feel that everything is fine for me. Even if I don''t have the immortality, I''m not likely to be much worse than Dan Tai''s ESR in the future." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Although he sealed Dan Tai ESR into the black hole, Ning Xiaochuan knew that with the ability of Dan Tai ESR, he was afraid that even if he entered the black hole, he would not die.


    If Dan Tai ESR doesn''t die, there will be another war between him and Dan Tai ESR in the future.


    "The God of destruction!" Sui Hanyu shook his head, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end, But pondered for a moment and said: "The way of destroying the world is the strongest law of destruction. As long as you cultivate the way of destroying the world, you will all be the natural enemies of various world leaders. I didn''t expect that you could become the leader of Dayan world while cultivating the way of destroying the world, and get the recognition of the seal of the leader. In this way, I can''t be sure how you will go on the road of cultivation in the future. Ning Xiaochuan, your fate as a teacher and apprentice is over, and you don''t have to come to me again in the future."


    "What?" Ning Xiaochuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Sui Hanyu would say such a thing.


    But immediately he shook his head and said with a smile, "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, er, no, it should be one day as a teacher and lifelong as... Sister, anyway, the master is not old. Master, this time I came here to rescue you from here. You can leave here completely after a moment."


    Before suihanyu could say anything more, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and several figures suddenly appeared on his body, scattered around suihanyu.


    "With your strength, you can''t break..." Sui Hanyu shook his head, didn''t stop Ning Xiaochuan, just sighed in his mouth.


    However, before the end of her sigh, her face suddenly showed surprise.


    "This is... Spiritual power." That powerful and familiar power appeared on him, and he was stunned when it rained in the winter.


    You know, the reason why she was defeated at the beginning and finally sealed here is that the other party realized the existence of obsession and possessed spiritual power.


    As long as there is persistence, it is equal to eternal life, which was personally admitted by the first generation of ancestors of the world destroying Tao, and the first generation of ancestors of the world destroying Tao is also a controller of spiritual power.


    After being sealed here, Sui Hanyu also tried to understand spiritual power, but until now, she failed.


    The existence of spiritual power is an illusory existence. There is no experience to learn from and no skill to practice. Everything depends on yourself, your heart and your thoughts.


    But Sui Hanyu didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would realize the existence of spiritual power.


    "Moreover, the spiritual power he understands is quite different from the spiritual power possessed by my founder of the world destroying Taoism. If the world destroying Taoism is a simple destructive power, the spiritual power that Ning Xiaochuan understands at the moment is a kind of vibrant, but extremely hegemonic power. It is clear that what he practices is the world destroying Taoism, but why does he understand such spiritual power?" Staring at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, he became confused when it rained in the winter.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t think about Sui Hanyu at all. His eyes were fixed on the iron sword that sealed Sui Hanyu. After being sealed for so many years, the root of everything was on this iron sword.


    Although the iron sword is worn-out, Ning Xiaochuan can feel that there is still a powerful force on the iron sword.


    As long as this force exists, it is impossible to get out of trouble.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body stared at the iron sword for a moment, then walked towards the iron sword step by step, and then stretched out his hand to hold the iron sword.


    A powerful idea of destruction rushed into Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness in an instant.


    Shocked by this powerful consciousness, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was instantly confused, and the whole person seemed to fall into a completely different time and space.


    In this time and space, a gorgeous woman who is somewhat similar to suihanyu steps on the crystal red ghost ship and shuttles constantly in the starry sky.


    Soon, a splendid civilization appeared in front of her, and her expression was cold, and she directly entered this civilization.


    Countless people were killed and countless planets were destroyed.


    Countless strong men in this civilization came forward and wanted to suppress this woman, but all of them killed the woman and stepped on her feet.


    Finally, the woman turned and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Obviously, it''s just an illusory consciousness, but Ning Xiaochuan feels that the other party is really confronting himself at the moment.


    "Law beast." Ningxiaochuan hardly hesitated, and immediately played his strongest trick.


    The woman opposite also waved her long sword.


    Two huge forces collided, and countless sword shadows directly swept Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It''s too strong. At least there are thousands of laws of extermination in this sword." Ningxiaochuan screamed in his heart, and his consciousness instantly returned to his noumenon.


    At the moment, his palm is still holding the iron sword.


    Poof!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood and dyed the chain on the iron sword red.


    Immediately, his figure flew out upside down.


    "Did I really underestimate the heirs of the world?" Flying in the air, Ning Xiaochuan gave a wry smile in his heart.


    Just when he realized that he was going to sleep, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that a greasy and soft body fell into his arms and lay on the ground with him.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness disappeared and he completely fainted.

 Chapter 1220

    Violent, bloodthirsty


    Ning Xiaochuan felt that he was about to be controlled by this sense of destruction.


    If he hadn''t realized the existence of obsession, I''m afraid his mind would be controlled at this moment, and he would become a madman who only knows killing and destruction.


    For three days and nights, Ning Xiaochuan was suppressing this crazy idea.


    Three days later, he finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he noticed the exquisite body that fell on his body at the moment. From Ning Xiaochuan''s point of view, you can only see an attractive back, with dark long hair scattered from the delicate fragrant shoulders as white as ivory, creating a unique aesthetic feeling of wanting to welcome and be ashamed. At the moment, the two slender * * * * are not touched, gently pressing on Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    His eyes moved up, and he only saw the other party''s side face. Ning Xiaochuan immediately took a breath of cold air, and exclaimed in his heart, "Hey, this is..."


    Slowly get up and lift up the woman who fell on his body. Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more and more strange.


    Because at this moment, the woman lying naked on her body is impressively his master, suihanyu.


    Just at this moment, the breath of the cold rain is almost as weak as the dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly got up, put his clothes on Sui Hanyu, and then held Sui Hanyu in his arms. Sui Hanyu''s soft and petite body was held in ningxiaochuan''s arms, like holding a little girl.


    Holding the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan looked up into the distance.


    At this moment, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, where the winter cold rain was originally sealed, the iron sword was still in place, but it was pulled out a little by Ning Xiaochuan, and there was nothing abnormal at all.


    What made Ning Xiaochuan even more frightened was that at the moment, beside the iron sword, the figure of Sui Hanyu was still standing in place.


    "Master didn''t break the seal at all. Who is the man in my arms at the moment?" Ning Xiaochuan looked down eagerly, but what he saw was a face almost identical to that of Sui Hanyu.


    However, unlike the cold rain next to the iron sword, the cold rain in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms at the moment obviously looks much weaker. Two cold rains, one seems to be a shining sword, while the other seems to be a delicate flower.


    Two years of cold rain, his breath is almost the same, even Ning Xiaochuan can''t tell the true from the false.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan hesitated, the cold rain in his arms suddenly moved slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy look, and immediately put the cold rain in his arms on the ground and checked it carefully. The robes worn by Sui Hanyu spread out, revealing an amazing perfect body of temptation, but Ning Xiaochuan has ignored these at the moment.


    After a slight inspection, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed consternation again.


    Because at this moment, he has found that the body of this year''s cold rain is even weaker than an ordinary person.


    You know, although Sui Hanyu failed in the struggle to destroy the descendants of the world, he is still a top power. When Ning Xiaochuan came to see Sui Hanyu before, he had observed the energy index of Sui Hanyu.


    Although it was sealed, the energy index of Sui Hanyu still exceeded 10000 points, and this was her sealed state.


    Among all the strong people Ning Xiaochuan has seen, the energy index of Sui Hanyu is the strongest.


    But now, the energy index of suihanyu has returned to zero, which is simply fragile.


    Ning Xiaochuan was going to directly use the collected elixir to heal her injury, but at this moment, in her state, Ning Xiaochuan was a little overwhelmed.


    Deficiency is not compensated. If Sui Hanyu takes those panacea at this time, I''m afraid it will make her body unbearable.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan frowned and retreated, then adjusted the heart nourishing real tripod, and then put the suihanyu in front of him into the heart nourishing real tripod, slowly rotate the medicinal gas in the heart nourishing real tripod, and nourish the body of suihanyu with the help of the medicinal gas contained therein.


    Sui Hanyu sat in the heart nourishing tripod, revealing only two round and white fragrant shoulders, and his whole body was shrouded in a breath of medicine.


    After almost a whole day, Ning Xiaochuan released Sui Hanyu and put on his clothes with his hand. Then he stood in front of Sui Hanyu and stared at each other quietly.


    After a few breaths, Sui Hanyu''s eyes slowly opened.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Sui Hanyu''s eyes looked at each other. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan knew that the woman in front of him was indeed the master Sui Hanyu he knew well, not something else.


    Recognizing this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked suspicious and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sui Hanyu glanced around once, and finally her eyes fell on the Sui Hanyu who was still locked on the iron sword not far away. She stared at the iron sword silently for a long time, and then she said again: "nothing, just cut off some of the past."


    "Cut off the past?" Ningxiaochuan''s face was stunned.


    Sui Hanyu nodded, his expression returned to normal and said, "I used the secret arts to leave all my strength in the seal, and then my body escaped. This is equivalent to cutting off everything in the past... Ning Xiaochuan, I will follow you for the time being."


    "This is no problem." Ning Xiaochuan nodded indifferently and said, "but master, your current state seems very wrong. If you don''t treat it properly, I''m afraid you won''t live long at all."


    "If you want to get rid of the seal, you naturally have to pay a price. In fact, if you didn''t rescue me immediately, I might have died. But after this level, as long as I take good care of myself in the future, I will eventually recover." It rains in the winter.


    Although she said it easily, the situation was actually extremely miserable at the beginning. Although she had been treated by Ning Xiaochuan, she just recovered a little energy. The breath on her body was still weak and terrible, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked over and picked up the cold rain again.


    Sui Hanyu''s eyes flashed a little shy, but immediately she pretended to be nothing and let Ning Xiaochuan hold it in her arms.


    Holding the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan jumped up and flew. Because of the weak body of the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even dare to fly too fast at the moment, for fear of affecting the cold rain.


    Feeling the frail body of the cold rain in his arms, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing, "master, do you think it''s worth it? As long as you wait a while, maybe I''ll be able to completely break the seal. Now you leave the seal like this, maybe you''ll never have the original strength in the future."


    Sui Hanyu closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes seemed to tremble a little, Then the corners of his mouth slightly showed a funny smile and said: "I was really not prepared to use this method to get out of trouble before, because I felt that sooner or later, I could break the seal with my own strength. However, your appearance this time surprised me. You actually practiced the world destroying Tao to the current state, and also understood the spiritual power. If I had the courage like you and dared to practice in accordance with the world destroying Tao, maybe now I Will not be sealed here. "


    With a sigh, Sui Hanyu''s face showed a indifferent look, as if everything of that year had appeared in his mind again.


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t know what happened in that year, so it''s hard to plug in at the moment.


    Sui Hanyu was silent for a moment before he continued: "now I have lost the power of the past, but I have been reborn. This time, I will go on according to the idea in my heart, and then go to the elder martial sister to compete with her completely. However, compared with myself, Ning Xiaochuan, I am more optimistic about you. You are the leader of the world at the moment, and you must be able to go further than me in the future."


    "Hard, hard." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    If he hadn''t left Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan might be arrogant and think he is the best in the world.


    But this time he traveled outside the Dayan world, and he walked through dangerous places. The more he knew, the more awed Ning Xiaochuan felt.


    Apart from other things, Ning Xiaochuan was deeply impressed by fengzhujun, the great power who exiled him to Jiuyou.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t know when he would have the considerable strength of fengzhujun.


    "It''s really difficult. The way of the strong is to go against the sky. Ning Xiaochuan, you should have been to the kingdom of truth?" The cold rain fell on ningxiaochuan''s chest calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Sui Hanyu curiously and said, "yes, I have indeed been to the kingdom of truth."


    After telling Sui Hanyu about his experience of going to the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "master, how did you know I had been to the kingdom of truth?"


    "As long as you have been to the kingdom of truth, you will naturally leave the flavor of the kingdom of truth on your body. What''s more, you still have the separation of artifact civilization on your body. You used it to detect me several times before. Don''t you think I didn''t find it?" Sui Hanyu calmly said that although her strength had disappeared at the moment, her perseverance and confidence seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "So, is master also a person in the kingdom of truth?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Suihanyu can know so much, which is definitely the existence of a considerable understanding of the kingdom of truth.


    "Sort of." Sui Hanyu nodded and remained silent for a moment before continuing: "since the great emperor who created the kingdom of truth left, the kingdom of truth has become increasingly declining. Now those guys have come up with the set of recruiting talents in the golden list, and rebels have also been born. I''m afraid that even his Majesty the great emperor of truth has given up today''s kingdom of truth."


    "What? The founder of the kingdom of truth, is he still alive today?" Ningxiaochuan looked surprised.


    The history of the existence of the kingdom of truth, I''m afraid, can''t be studied. For such a long time, I''m afraid that even a world will be destroyed and reborn. Although the strong of the kingdom of truth is powerful, it is impossible to achieve eternal life.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will have this question at the moment.

 Chapter 1221

    "Of course, he is still alive. I''m afraid that the cultivation of the emperor of truth has reached a level beyond space and time. Even if space and time are destroyed, he will not die." Sui Hanyu hardly hesitated.


    Such an answer surprised Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master, if the emperor is really alive, why doesn''t he come out to rectify the kingdom of truth in person, but let the kingdom of truth decline."


    "I don''t know this. Maybe the great emperor has his own ideas. Just like the great emperor of truth, we can''t figure out their ideas." Sui Hanyu shook his head and continued, "Ning Xiaochuan, the fall of the kingdom of truth is a catastrophe for all of us, but it is also a rare opportunity, especially for you. If you can develop the Dayan world to the extent of the kingdom of truth, then your strength will not be much weaker than the original emperor of truth."


    "Haha, I also know this, but now the Dayan world is too far from the kingdom of truth, which is simply the gap between heaven and earth. It may take countless years to develop the Dayan world to that extent." Ning Xiaochuan grinned.


    Sui Hanyu said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, when the emperor of truth established the kingdom of truth, the situation he faced may not be as good as you are now, but he still created the kingdom of truth with great perseverance and faith. As long as you have this confidence, you will be able to succeed in the future."


    "The road of cultivation is originally an anti Heaven Road. We all practice the way of destroying the world, but we all follow the old path of our ancestors, so no matter how we practice, we can never surpass our ancestors of destroying the world. Only by walking a new path can we step on the height of our ancestors. I just want to see if you can get there."


    After such a long talk, Sui Hanyu seemed very tired and fell asleep directly on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Sui Hanyu, who rushed out of the Guixu with a little sick face.


    Although this trip was not a complete rescue of suihanyu, it was also a wish in his heart.


    Returning to the King City of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan ordered people to properly settle Sui Hanyu, and immediately left the King City of Jiange again.


    Now he has just returned to Dayan world, and there are many things to be busy with.


    Flying away from the King City of Jiange, Ning Xiaochuan began to wander around the Dayan world. With his cultivation at the moment, it didn''t take much effort to turn around the whole Dayan world.


    Having left Dayan world for decades, today''s Dayan world has long changed things and people.


    Many continents of Dayan world are now fragmented. Even the continent where Tianting was originally located has changed greatly and is almost no longer suitable for living creatures. However, the above resources are still extremely rich. Experts sent by the sword Palace are collecting these resources on the mainland.


    In addition, there are almost 90% fewer creatures in Dayan world today than before the battle of the gods. Many continents are almost deserted and completely lifeless.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, Ning Xiaochuan felt heavy.


    A war of gods has created such a scene of thousands of miles. You know, today''s Dayan world has experienced several wars of gods.


    With a sigh, Ning Xiaochuan stopped in the air.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to find the whereabouts of Xiao Jin''s grandfather and fengyuexi, but at the moment, he couldn''t find them at all, and didn''t know where they were hiding at the moment.


    After a slight pause in the air, Ning Xiaochuan turned directly, tore the space above his head, and then walked in.


    The spatial structure of Dayan world is simpler than that in the starry sky. I don''t know how many times. Ning Xiaochuan tore the space of Dayan world and immediately jumped into a small world.


    In this small world, Yu Ningsheng opened his eyes with a smile, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you finally came."


    Ning Xiaochuan said curiously, "did you know I was coming?"


    Yu Ningsheng glared at Ning Xiaochuan with some dissatisfaction, and came over and said, "after you came back, you made such a big posture. Of course, I know you have come back to Dayan world. If you don''t take the initiative to find me, don''t think I''ll find you."


    This little girl''s coquettish tone made Ning Xiaochuan suddenly speechless and wry smile.


    At this moment, I glanced up and down at Yu Ningsheng, and Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some surprise.


    Today, Yu Ningsheng has refined the divine personality and become a subordinate God.


    According to the law of energy becoming God, the divine lattice in Yu Ningsheng''s body at the moment is at most 36 sections, and its energy index is generally around one point, which is inferior to many rebellious secondary gods.


    But at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yu Ningsheng and found that the energy index of Yu Ningsheng was as high as 21 points, which was even stronger than that of the purple and gold emperor.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was still worried about how to solve the matter of Yuning Sheng in the future. After all, if yu Ningsheng''s talent was allowed to cultivate by herself, her achievements would never be weaker than those Tianjiao of Shenhe civilization.


    After the energy becomes God, her achievement will be immediately bound, which is equivalent to a dragon falling from the sky and becoming a worm on the ground. The difference is too big.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t understand the disadvantages of energy becoming God at all, so he handed over the divine personality obtained in his hand to Yu Ningsheng for refining.


    Later, after knowing this drawback, Ning Xiaochuan sighed for Yu Ningsheng countless times in his heart.


    But now, Yu Ningsheng''s cultivation surprised him, which was too different from what he imagined.


    "Has your cultivation broken through the lower God?" Ningxiaochuan pondered for a moment before he thought of a possibility.


    If yu Ningsheng''s cultivation breaks through the lower gods, the energy index may indeed be so high.


    "No, I''m still the next God, but after all, I''m an apotheosis Messenger, and I''ve got a lot of benefits from the apotheosis tower, so my strength is many times stronger than when I first refined my divine personality." Yu Ningsheng said proudly.


    "Can the Fengshen tower actually change your constitution of becoming a God?"


    Ning Xiaochuan exclaimed in his heart and put the matter aside. Anyway, at the beginning, he knew that this sacred tower itself was a treasure, a treasure beyond ordinary artifacts. It was not surprising that Ning Xiaochuan could do this.


    And such a variation is absolutely good for both ningxiaochuan and yuningsheng.


    "It seems that I have to be grateful for this God tower. If I have time in the future, I will have a good look at what this God tower is."


    After muttering a few times in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yu Ningsheng with a smile and said, "don''t be an apotheosis messenger in the future. Come back with me."


    Yu Ningsheng showed a surprised look on her face. It was obvious that she misunderstood the meaning of Ning Xiaochuan''s words and thought that Ning Xiaochuan was going to take her home and live together.


    However, just after a moment of surprise, Yu Ningsheng showed a somewhat helpless look and said, "after becoming an apotheosis Messenger, I can''t escape from the apotheosis tower forever. I can only sit in the apotheosis tower forever. This is my destiny, and no one can change it. In fact, I''m very satisfied to meet you..."


    Before Yu Ningsheng finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "what nonsense fate, I never believe this thing. Now I''m the leader of Dayan world. Even if this God tower is a natural God, it should be honestly managed on my territory."


    Yu Ningsheng smiled and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan was talking angrily at the moment, but even if it was angry, she was willing to listen, especially at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s domineering appearance made her secretly happy.


    Ning Xiaochuan said something, but immediately reached out and grabbed the bloody camel beside Yu Ningsheng.


    "This camel is also the tower god beast of the gods tower. Now I surrender it first, and then surrender to the gods tower." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and his palm immediately pressed on the top of the bloody camel.


    It seemed that he felt the danger. The bloody camel shook and stood up directly from the ground. Then his body shook and began to become huge.


    Yu Ningsheng suddenly changed his face and said, "no, this camel feels a crisis, and I can''t control it."


    After the bloody camel got up, his body shook, he stepped out of this small space and began to swim through the cracks in each space, just like when Ning Xiaochuan first saw it.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had nothing to do with the camel at first, but now it is difficult for the camel to escape from his palm.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan followed the camel closely.


    With one step, Ning Xiaochuan appeared on the camel''s wide back.


    Countless huge corpses were thrown out by the camel and wanted to attack Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even move at all. After an idea passed, he completely killed these corpses.


    "Come back." Stepping on the camel''s back, Ning Xiaochuan gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly, like hundreds of millions of kilograms of heavy load on the camel''s back, its steps slowed down.


    Finally, the camel bent its knees and knelt in the void.


    Yu Ningsheng, who followed in the distance, immediately widened his eyes when he saw this scene.


    She is the most aware of the strength of this camel, and at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is clearly in the realm of secondary God. Subduing this bloody camel with the cultivation of secondary God, Yu Ningsheng can''t believe his eyes.


    Ningxiaochuan leisurely stood on the camel''s back, oppressing the camel even further.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan tore the space and appeared in the Dayan world with this camel.


    Boom!


    With a heavy kick, Ning Xiaochuan directly stepped on the camel into the ocean below. Although the camel was large, it fell into the ocean, just like a stone falling into a pond, which was completely inconspicuous.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan waved to the side. A broken continent tens of millions of miles away on the left of Ning Xiaochuan slowly moved at the moment.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Ningsheng looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior and was extremely surprised.

 Chapter 1222

    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the air and glanced around. All the fragmented continents of the entire Dayan world were moving slowly at the moment.


    Such a scene shocked Yu Ningsheng.


    You know, there are dozens of continents in Dayan world, each of which is huge. Even if it is her, it is simple to destroy such a continent, but it is impossible to move the continent.


    But in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, these continents seem to be toys in his hands, constantly moving, like a ship in the sea, driven by Ning Xiaochuan.


    What''s more amazing is that most of the people living on these continents at the moment know nothing about it and don''t feel the movement of the continent at all.


    Only a peerless strong man like the old Marquis can feel the movement of the land under his feet.


    Ningxiaochuan looked dignified, standing in the air, his eyes scanning the continents.


    Once he had to cross such a continent, almost risking his life and death, but now, the dangerous places in these continents were nothing to him at all.


    With the seal of leader, he has absolute control over Dayan world.


    The first thing that came to ningxiaochuan''s feet was a fragmented continent. Ning Xiaochuan grabbed it in the air for a few times, and immediately melted all these broken traces, refining these lands into a continent again.


    Then, the whole continent boomed and suppressed the bloody camels soaked in the sea water.


    With this bloody camel as the core, the surrounding continents continue to appear, come together, and then form a larger continent.


    After dozens of continents came together, the whole Dayan world no longer had these scattered continents, but only a whole largest continent remained.


    This continent was formed by dozens of continents before Dayan world. It is huge and located at the core of Dayan world.


    After refining all continents into one, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the seal of the leader in his body suddenly shook, and there seemed to be a trace of something strange in it.


    Feeling this abnormality, Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile on his face.


    "My guess is true. Before, the continents of Dayan world were too scattered. It was difficult to communicate between one continent and another. Now all continents are linked together to form a whole, which is more conducive to the development of Dayan world."


    With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan lowered his head and looked down at the huge continent below.


    Now the land under his feet is indeed large enough, but this alone cannot satisfy Ning Xiaochuan.


    The rise of a world civilization depends on resources, order, civilization and other aspects. It is certainly not enough to rely on vast land alone.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and suddenly landed on the continent below.


    When he came to the place where mangguyuan was originally located, Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand and caught a loophole in the space here. Through this loophole, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared again in the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    With the palm pressed in the void, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes formed a brilliant array.


    This is a teleportation Dharma array. As long as you pass through the Dharma array, you can directly contact between Jiange palace and mangguyuan.


    After arranging such an array, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed again, and began to arrange various transmission arrays in other places on the continent.


    With these transmission arrays, it will be much easier for people on this continent to get from one place to another in the future.


    Although the most perfect transmission method in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart should be like the kingdom of truth, as long as there is a divine coin, it can be transmitted anywhere.


    However, with Ning Xiaochuan''s ability at the moment, he can only arrange such a simple transmission array in front of him.


    Yu Ningsheng had seen Ning Xiaochuan''s plan at the moment, and her face was pleasantly surprised. She also landed on the mainland and began to arrange transmission arrays everywhere like Ning Xiaochuan. Now she is a subordinate God, powerful, and it is easy to build some transmission arrays.


    With the help of Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan''s efficiency was immediately much higher.


    After being busy for nearly two days, Ning Xiaochuan finally flew into the air with satisfaction,


    At this moment, on the continent under his feet, the dense transmission arrays are like countless pearls inlaid on the continent. With these transmission arrays, people on the continent need to be much simpler if they want to communicate with each other.


    The more advanced civilizations are, the more convenient it will be for them to communicate with each other. Only in this way can the whole world be united without internal friction.


    This is also Ning Xiaochuan''s perception after traveling around several worlds in recent decades.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan refined the continent of Dayan world into one, and then created so many transmission arrays, in order to avoid the Dayan world from dividing into countless parts, fighting and fighting each other.


    Back in the air, Ning Xiaochuan took out the bodies of secondary gods again.


    These sub gods'' bodies were collected by him before. Originally, he just wanted to use them to cultivate the means of spiritual cultivation, but now, these bodies have other uses.


    Throw these corpses out at random, and drops of sub God blood flow out of these corpses immediately.


    The blood of these secondary gods is like amber, like crystal gemstones, hanging in the air, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Without the blood of these secondary gods, the corpses of those secondary gods immediately seemed to have been extracted. With a shock, the flesh and skin disappeared, leaving only a skeleton like gold and iron.


    Ning Xiaochuan casually beat out the blood of these secondary gods and broke into the clouds under his feet.


    Suddenly, the whole continent began to be covered with dark clouds, and it rained heavily. These heavy rains contained the essence of the blood of the secondary God, which fell to the ground and immediately made the whole continent lively.


    Whether monsters, plants, or human friars, as long as they are drenched by rain, they immediately feel that their bodies have been strengthened.


    Even some monks who have reached the breakthrough point are now drenched by the rain, and unexpectedly break through the current shackles at once.


    Such rain has been falling for several days in a row before it slowly decreases.


    Ningxiaochuan has been staring at the land under his feet. He looked carefully and sighed when he saw the rain getting smaller.


    Previously, in the Shenhe civilization, he didn''t take these secondary God bodies seriously at all, so he wasted a lot of resources in vain. If he had more secondary God bodies in his hands now, he could make these rains for a few more days and make the vitality of Dayan world more intense.


    The Terrans in Dayan world are naturally weak, and only through cultivation can they become strong. But if they were bathed in the diluted blood of these secondary gods when they were born, their physique would naturally become strong. Such inheritance from generation to generation will sooner or later, the physique of the human race in Dayan world will become as strong as those of the higher human race.


    However, such a transformation will take a long time. Ning Xiaochuan is now using the blood of the secondary God to forcibly improve the physique of the creatures of Dayan world, but he is only accelerating this process.


    When the rain completely stopped, Ning Xiaochuan fell from the air with a few golden skeletons beside him, and fell to the King City of Jiange.


    Originally, the King City of Jiange was only located in the hometown of Yulan Empire, but at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately settled the King City of Jiange in the core of this new continent, and the transmission array leading to the surrounding continent is also the largest number in the King City of Jiange.


    Under the arrangement of Ning Xiaochuan, no matter how far Dayan world develops in the future, Jiange King City will become the real core of Dayan world, just like the imperial city of an empire.


    Since it has been decided to make the King City of Jiange become the imperial city of the whole Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan is certainly very dissatisfied with the King City of Jiange in front of him.


    Today''s Jiange King City can only be regarded as an ordinary city. Due to the short construction time, the Jiange King City at the moment is even worse than the previous Yulan empire king city.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the King City of Jiange and took out the bodies of three lower gods again.


    These three lower gods'' bodies are the bodies of Tu Wan and others who were killed by Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, and all of them were collected by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Collecting the bodies of the three lower gods together with the bones of the previous secondary gods, Ning Xiaochuan waved out a flame and began to burn these bones.


    These corpses, like gold and iron, exuded drops of golden liquid under the fire controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Whenever a drop of liquid appeared, Ning Xiaochuan would wave it away.


    Every drop of such liquid is a treasure and must not be wasted.


    At this moment, many masters in Jiange King City have appeared around Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually used the real God corpse to refine medicine, they were shocked.


    Fortunately, they have seen many of Ning Xiaochuan''s masterpieces at the moment, so they were not directly scared to death.


    Constantly burning these bones, more and more golden liquid appeared, and these bones, at the moment, were constantly shrinking, and finally disappeared.


    Waving to put away the flames in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan flew over the King City of Jiange and beat out the golden liquid collected before.


    These golden liquids drip into the land around the King City of Jiange, and immediately turn these lands into golden colors, and this golden color is still spreading around.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole Jiange King City has become a golden city, and all the land and buildings have become golden.


    "What is this...?"


    A monk who was in the real world, looked at these changes with astonishment, and suddenly looked a little moved. He grabbed a handful of golden soil next to him and grabbed it in his hand. But what he didn''t expect was that such a lump of golden soil knocked him down and almost crushed him to death.

 Chapter 1223

    Although he fell to the ground, the monk with real life cultivation, his face was full of surprise.


    Because he had felt that the handful of golden soil he held in his hand contained strong vitality. If it was refined into a pill, it would be no worse than an ordinary elixir.


    Such soil is no longer ordinary soil, but real spiritual soil.


    Even if it is impossible to refine these soils, the benefits of living on them alone are absolutely huge.


    The golden soil in the hands of this immortal monk flows away from his palm like water at the moment, and re integrates into the ground, returning to the pit that was caught by this immortal monk before.


    With this restoration feature, even if the sword Pavilion King City is completely destroyed in the future, it will be restored automatically.


    The immortal monk looked up at Ning Xiaochuan in the sky with a happy face and a worship look on his face.


    Yu Ningsheng has been silently following behind Ning Xiaochuan. She has seen that Ning Xiaochuan wants to reorganize Dayan world, so as long as she can do it, she will silently help Ning Xiaochuan finish it.


    But at the moment, she was frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s big pen, and even used the divine corpse to directly turn the King City of Jiange into a golden city. I''m afraid even ordinary gods can''t do this.


    Condensed the mainland, created a transmission method array for all parts of the mainland, and then turned Jiange King City into a real immortal city, and Ning Xiaochuan stopped his action.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Jiange King City first." Waving at Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan took Yu Ningsheng and returned to the sword palace.


    At the moment, the old Marquis and others have been waiting here for a long time.


    Even suihanyu, who just woke up, was also standing in the Jiange Palace at the moment, looking at Ning Xiaochuan calmly.


    What ningxiaochuan has just done is extremely shocking to the old Marquis and others, but it is nothing at all for the cold rain.


    In her opinion, what Ning Xiaochuan is doing now is basically like a child''s family.


    Her requirement for Ning Xiaochuan is that in the future, Ning Xiaochuan can refine the whole Dayan world into a real holy land, and then take the Dayan world, jump out of time and space, and become the existence of the kingdom of truth.


    However, Sui Hanyu also knew that it was quite rare for Ning Xiaochuan to do all this at the moment. Therefore, at the moment, her eyes looking at Ning Xiaochuan were calm but also with a look of approval.


    "Ogawa." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, the old Marquis and others immediately greeted him.


    However, before they arrived in front of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky above his head.


    At the moment, above his head, in the midst of the huge gate of man and God, came the incomparably clear voice of the purple and gold emperor.


    "Ogawa, come back quickly. Someone wants to destroy the door of man and God."


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaochuan immediately got up with an eager look and rushed into the air.


    "Grandpa, wait for me here for a moment, and then come back when I have solved everything over there." Without enough time to say anything, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed into the door of human God again.


    After Ning Xiaochuan''s figure entered the gate of man and God, in the depths of the ocean of Dayan world, a huge tortoise surfaced from the sea, glanced around with his probe, and then said angrily, "Ning Xiaochuan is too good at tossing around, which makes Lao Tzu have to change places."


    Little golden ginseng popped his head from the turtle''s back and said curiously, "Grandpa, it must be Ning Xiaochuan who came back just now. Let''s go to find him. I''ve grown up and can marry him."


    "No, how can it be so simple and cheap, this boy." The old tortoise looked stern and shouted loudly. Then he couldn''t help muttering in the dark, "I took my granddaughter and hid in a place where no one can find her to see who can abduct her."


    With a murmur, he couldn''t help saying that the figure of the old tortoise would drill into a space gap and disappear into the Dayan world.


    At the moment, at the other end of the gate of man and God, in the huge palace with the Dharma array of the gate of man and God, the purple aura lingered all over the purple emperor, who was confronting two lower gods.


    Outside the palace, there are dense figures at the moment. Most of these figures are secondary gods, standing in the starry sky with cold looks, scanning the huge palace in front of them.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped out of the door of man and God, glanced around, and looked at ease.


    Although the purple gold emperor looked embarrassed at the moment, there was no danger.


    The two lower gods, who faced off with the purple and gold emperor, saw the scene that Ning Xiaochuan walked out of the door of man and God, and immediately looked surprised and said, "unexpectedly, you walked out of the door of man and God. Are you all indigenous people of Dayan world?"


    "Who are you?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer the other party''s inquiry, but frowned.


    The two lower gods looked at each other and said, "we are the elders of Yuanguang holy land. The whole star field near here is the territory of our Yuanguang holy land, including the gate of man and God here. If you want to reach Dayan world through the gate of man and God, you must pay us certain resources before you can go there. You kill the guardians of our Yuanguang holy land without authorization and open the gate of man and God. Now we are here to attack you."


    "Crusade?" Ning Xiaochuan stood with the Lord Zijin emperor and confronted the two lower gods in front of him.


    When they came here, they already knew that the door of human God was controlled by a small sect nearby, so they were not surprised to hear the words of these two lower gods at this moment.


    "Ogawa, I have just talked with them and found that they don''t really attach much importance to this man God gate. Later, we will negotiate with each other to see if we can pay a certain price to change the control of the man God gate. If there is no way, we can fight with each other again." The voice of the emperor Zijin suddenly came at the moment.


    "Well, please talk to them first." Ningxiaochuan nodded and said.


    Although the other party is only a small sect gate in Shenhe civilization, it can be seen from the gesture of the other party that even the small sect gate, the holy land of Yuanguang, is much stronger than Dayan world.


    Therefore, it''s best not to fight with each other. Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to break through the door of man and God if it is destroyed.


    "Hey, are you the aborigines of Dayan world? Answer me quickly." One of the two lower gods in front of him said impatiently.


    "Of course not." Zijin emperor immediately denied.


    It''s a joke. Tu Wan and others'' actions before have let the emperor of Zijin know what impact it will have if the news that he is a creature of Dayan world leaks out.


    So at this moment, if he admitted that he came from Dayan world, I''m afraid he would immediately be attacked by the other side, and there is no possibility of negotiation.


    "No, how did you reopen the door of man and God in Dayan world?" The two lower gods stared at the purple and gold emperor with a suspicious face.


    The Zijin emperor said, "this is our little secret, two. Now we kill the guard disciples of the Guizong sect. It is indeed our fault, but we are willing to make compensation. Moreover, we intend to negotiate with the Guizong sect to see if we can hand over the gate of man and God in front of us."


    Zijin emperor looked arrogant and confident at the moment. People who didn''t know his details were afraid that they would mistake him for the gods of that large group.


    Looking at the appearance of the Zijin emperor, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing. The Zijin emperor was indeed a powerful man born against the sky. His mental cultivation was strong enough and his mind was strong enough.


    The two lower gods were indeed confused by the tone of the purple and gold emperor, frowning and saying, "who is your excellency? Is it a disciple of the flower shifting palace? To tell you the truth, it''s not impossible to trade this gate of gods and men to you, but what price can you afford? First of all, let''s have a look."


    "This is simple." Ning Xiaochuan came out, waved and took out a pile of elixirs.


    These miraculous drugs were all exchanged by him with divine coins in the kingdom of truth before. Now he has a full 180000 divine coins on him. If necessary, he can enter the kingdom of truth again to exchange miraculous drugs.


    So at this moment, he took almost all the treasures out of him in one breath.


    These miraculous drugs are the products of the kingdom of truth, and they are definitely treasures in the Shenhe civilization, so the two lower gods saw it and immediately said, "well, these miraculous drugs are really precious. With these miraculous drugs, we can also explain it when we go back, and the door of man and God will be delimited to you."


    With that, the two lower gods grabbed the elixir in front of Ning Xiaochuan and immediately withdrew from the hall.


    Together with those secondary gods outside the hall, a group of masters of Yuanguang holy land quickly left in a broken boundary boat.


    In the hall of the gate of gods, the purple and gold emperor''s expression was still extremely dignified. Looking back at Ning Xiaochuan, he said, "Xiaochuan, what they promised seems to be a little too straightforward. I think this matter seems to be a little strange."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem strange, but it must be strange. Just now they found that they didn''t hope to win us at all, so they made an excuse to agree to our deal. I can guarantee that now they leave and just go back to move rescuers. When more powerful people in this Yuanguang holy land come here, they won''t be polite to us."


    Such an answer made the purple gold emperor''s eyebrows immediately frown and said, "since you have seen this, why should you give those miraculous drugs to them?"


    "They want to procrastinate, and we can also take this opportunity to procrastinate. Elder, it''s up to you to guard the gate of man and God. Before these guys come back, I will try my best to improve our strength, and then this will become their death place." Ning Xiaochuan grinned.


    The emperor of purple gold nodded and looked at Ning Xiaochuan, who was full of confidence. His worries were immediately put down.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the hall, and his figure suddenly disappeared again.

 Chapter 1224

    At this moment, Dayan world can be described as an internal and external problem.


    Internal worries are the hell gods in Dayan world, such as demons and others. Although they are sealed in hell, they will sooner or later be a disaster.


    Ning Xiaochuan condensed the continent of Dayan world into one. He was ready to immediately solve the problem of the hell gods of Dayan world, but now he encountered the matter of Yuanguang holy land, so he immediately couldn''t be separated.


    This holy land of Yuanguang is the foreign invasion of Dayan world at this moment.


    Although domestic and foreign troubles are serious, they are the first test for Ning Xiaochuan after he became the world leader of Dayan.


    The gods in hell have been suppressed for so many years and have long been weak. And Yuanguang holy land is a small sect gate in the audit civilization.


    If Ning Xiaochuan can''t even pass this test, he is not qualified to become a world leader at all.


    The kingdom of truth.


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared in Tianjiao palace.


    After spending 500 divine coins, Ning Xiaochuan returned here again. If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, returning to the kingdom of truth is definitely the best choice.


    Because in terms of resources, there is absolutely no place that can be compared with the kingdom of truth. Ning Xiaochuan had previously plundered a full 180000 divine coins from ye Chaofan and others, which could be exchanged for a large number of resources in the kingdom of truth.


    With these resources, both ningxiaochuan himself and the whole Dayan world will be greatly improved.


    This 180000 God coin is Ning Xiaochuan''s strength against Yuanguang holy land. And if it doesn''t work, Ning Xiaochuan can also pull Ye Chaofan and others down to help guard the door of God.


    As soon as he returned to the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a little strange. At the moment, Tianjiao palace was empty, and he couldn''t see a figure at all.


    Flying out of the Tianjiao palace, outside the Tianjiao palace, Ning Xiaochuan also didn''t feel anyone''s breath. This strange situation made Ning Xiaochuan more curious.


    "Ye Chaofan, hurry to meet me." Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the power of the seven orifices and began to contact the mental slaves.


    After a few breaths, a figure rushed from the side of Tianjiao palace.


    This figure is not ye Chaofan, but one of the young people in the kingdom of truth who were originally controlled by Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. Just now Ning Xiaochuan used the power of the seven orifices gods and demons, and he can''t contact Ye Chaofan at all, but only this person.


    However, for Ning Xiaochuan, it is enough to be able to contact people at the moment.


    "Master." Rushed to ningxiaochuan, the young man immediately respectfully whispered to ningxiaochuan.


    At the moment, this is the kingdom of truth, and he dare not show too much respect to Ning Ogawa, otherwise it is too easy to reveal flaws.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and asked, "what happened in the kingdom of truth? Why can''t anyone see it?"


    "They all went to the yuan market universe. It is said that the rebels have occupied the yuan market universe, so all the masters of the kingdom of truth rushed to the yuan market universe to fight with those rebels. Even the members of Tianjiao palace went there and had practical experience. If I hadn''t been about to return from a mission at the moment, I''m afraid the master wouldn''t be able to contact me." The young man said respectfully.


    "Yuanxu universe? Did the kingdom of truth go to war with those rebels?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Generally, only one eighth level civilization can be born in a universe, while the kingdom of truth is a ninth level civilization, which is far more powerful than the general eighth level civilization.


    If the kingdom of truth wants to deal with the Shenhe civilization, I''m afraid it can easily destroy the Shenhe civilization.


    But at this moment, the so-called Yuanxu universe has been occupied by those rebels, and the strength of those rebels is absolutely no less than the kingdom of truth.


    The battle between these two forces can definitely be called the strongest war between heaven and earth.


    Ningxiaochuan thought a little in his heart and was immediately excited.


    Originally, he was going to exchange resources here and leave here immediately, but now, Ning Xiaochuan wants to go to the so-called Yuanxu universe to see what the highest level war between heaven and earth looks like.


    If Dayan world wants to rise, it will inevitably conflict with other civilizations in the future.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan wants to see what the war between these higher civilizations looks like. It will not be like the battle between lower civilizations, relying on the army and the knife and gun in his hand.


    "Anyway, there is a temple of time and space, and I can come back at any time. I don''t have to worry about not having time to fight against Yuanguang holy land." Ning Xiaochuan silently calculated for a moment, and after feeling that his trip was completely OK, he looked up at the mental slave in front of him and said, "good, you speed up to complete your task, and I will go to the yuan ruins universe with you."


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s mental slave, the young man did not dare to resist Ning Xiaochuan at all. After completing the messenger task he was now undertaking, he immediately transmitted to the universe of Yuan ruins through the temple of time and space with Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    A universe is a world, and a universe is also a world, but the difference between the two worlds is definitely the gap between heaven and earth.


    The universe where Shenhe civilization is located can be called Shenhe universe.


    The Yuanxu universe is a small universe that exists equally with the Shenhe universe. Such a universe, which contains countless planets and countless lives, is so large that it is almost unimaginable.


    But from the appearance, the shape of a universe is similar to that of an egg.


    The whole world is formed by such countless egg like universes. In each such universe, almost one or more eight level civilizations will be born.


    However, the nine level civilization will always have only the kingdom of truth, because the kingdom of truth has long been separated from these egg like universes, turned into a pole, and exists in a place in the universe that no one can find.


    When ningxiaochuan and Xinshen slaves were transferred to the yuan ruins universe, the place where they appeared was already directly located in the interior of the yuan ruins universe.


    A universe full of vitality should be full of life planets inside. When you are in it, you can naturally feel that vitality.


    But at the moment, the universe in Yuanxu has long been a mess, and almost all the planets, lands and small worlds are broken. Looking at it, the whole universe is beginning to fall into a dead silence, with darkness everywhere and no light at all.


    Such a miserable situation made Ning Xiaochuan doubt whether he had come to the wrong place.


    "Master, this was originally a holy land of the yuan ruins universe, in which there were countless masters, but after being attacked by masters of my kingdom of truth, it became like this now." The mental slave stretched out his hand and pointed to the void ahead.


    "What? Will a big war completely destroy this place?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    At the moment, the space in front of him is a huge space countless times larger than Dayan world. Such a huge space, if there is a life planet, can definitely develop a civilization of more than seven grades, but now, everything has disappeared.


    "Let''s continue elsewhere." Ningxiaochuan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Everything in front of him has made him feel a little heavy.


    This war is basically a separatist war within the kingdom of truth. The yuan ruins universe has just been affected, and it has become this miserable shape now.


    If Dayan world is affected by the confrontation between these powerful civilizations, it is almost certain to be destroyed.


    If you want not to be destroyed, you can only become stronger.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan began to look forward to the rapid growth of Dayan world.


    In the next time, Ning Xiaochuan and Xinshen slaves used the power of the temple of time and space to travel around the universe of Yuan ruins one after another.


    Ning Xiaochuan has fully realized the advancement of higher civilization. As a member of the kingdom of truth, they can be transmitted to every part of the universe as long as they want.


    At ordinary times, they still need to pay divine coins to transmit them, but at the moment, it is the kingdom of truth that is fighting against foreign enemies, so at the moment, they don''t need divine coins at all, and they can transmit them freely throughout the yuan market universe for free.


    But those people in the yuan market universe, who want to rush from one place to another, can only take the boundary breaking boat and slowly go on their way.


    In addition, because of the existence of artifact civilization, most masters of the kingdom of truth can contact each other. As long as one person is in danger, he can immediately contact reinforcements and use the power of the temple of time and space to send them to help.


    In this case, if there is a battle in a place, the masters of the kingdom of truth can immediately reinforce it, but by the time the masters of the Yuanxu universe arrive, the battle has already ended.


    Relying on this advanced means alone, the kingdom of truth only needs a small number of people. I''m afraid it can destroy a universe.


    Ningxiaochuan and Xinshen slaves didn''t fight, but were constantly wandering to check the battle between the masters of the kingdom of truth and the masters in the yuan ruins universe at the moment.


    However, after only observing for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan was a little disappointed.


    This is not a level of war at all. The ninth civilization is much stronger than the eighth civilization, and almost all aspects are enough to crush the yuan ruins universe.


    Compared with the power of the universe in the yuan ruins and the kingdom of truth, it is simply like a comparison between an ordinary mortal and a God. Even if the mortal tries his best, he can''t hurt the God at all.


    And this time, the kingdom of truth seems to be ready to completely destroy the Yuanxu universe, and almost all the places Ning Xiaochuan walked through were destroyed. All the creatures who originally lived in the yuan ruins universe have now died. All the resources in the universe of the yuan ruins were also looted by the people of the kingdom of truth.


    Even the corpses of those masters in the yuan market universe were mostly taken away by the kingdom of truth and refined into various miraculous drugs and puppets.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan understands why there are so many inexhaustible resources in the kingdom of truth. With the power of the kingdom of truth, if you want resources, you can get enough resources by plundering the universe.


    The law of the jungle can''t be put wrong anywhere.


    "Everyone gathered at the ninth coordinate point of the Yuanxu universe, and those who did not arrive after more than three breaths were punished." Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan and Xinshen slave received a voice at the same time.

 Chapter 1225

    Hearing this sound, The mental slave immediately gathered in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said: "Master, this is the voice of the great commander. This time we fought in the Yuanxu universe, and dispatched a hundred main gods. All these main gods are the great commander, leading countless upper gods and middle gods. As for the lower gods and secondary gods like us, they simply can''t play a role in such a war. They just follow to clean up the battlefield, plunder resources and take advantage of them. Now the great commander has gathered people, and may have found those rebels The trace of the rebels is ready to launch a general attack on those rebels. Shall we go there? "


    "Yes, of course, go and see the excitement." Ningxiaochuan''s eyes lit up.


    The battles he had seen before were simply one-sided massacres, and there was nothing to see at all. On the contrary, Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity of just wandering around to collect a lot of scattered resources.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that only those rebels can have a real war with the kingdom of truth.


    Ning Xiaochuan is very curious about these rebels, and wants to see what kind of existence they are. If they betray the kingdom of truth, they can fight such a powerful kingdom of truth.


    With a flash, Ning Xiaochuan and the figure of the mind slave were immediately transmitted to another part of the yuan ruins universe.


    At the moment, this space is unexpectedly full of dense figures. Ning Xiaochuan looks around, almost all of them are figures, and everyone exudes a strong breath.


    These people are the real masters of the kingdom of truth. Except for secondary gods like Ye Chaofan and others, almost all of them are gods here at the moment.


    Just glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan turned pale.


    He is really open-minded today. Let alone the civilization of the kingdom of truth, the number of masters alone is afraid to be enough to destroy everything, and this is also the master left after the division of the kingdom of truth.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of him, but the number of gods had exceeded millions.


    So many gods stand together, just that momentum can scare people to death.


    In addition to these lower gods, Ning Xiaochuan can vaguely feel a stronger momentum in the distant depths of the starry sky. This stronger momentum should be emanated from the middle God, upper God and even the main god of the kingdom of truth.


    "No wonder even a universe can be destroyed. This is the real war of God." Ningxiaochuan secretly looked forward to it.


    Just appeared here, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "Li Yu, what are you doing with that guy? Come here quickly."


    Several young people of the kingdom of truth with disdain on their faces came over from the side, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with disdain on their faces, and then pulled away the mental slave who had been following Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Master, do you want me to teach them a lesson? I dare to disrespect my master." Ye Chaofan''s voice also suddenly came into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at the moment.


    In the crowd beside him, ye Chaofan swaggered out, still following the slaves who had been controlled by Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, almost all eyes were disdainful eyes.


    The disdain of the people of the kingdom of truth for those from low-level civilizations has gone deep into their bones and is simply difficult to change. Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    "No, if you fight against them at this time, it will attract others'' attention. By the way, you are not the sons of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth. How can you mix with us?" Ning Xiaochuan quietly communicated with Ye Chaofan.


    At this moment, there are all inferior gods here, which is the weakest part of the kingdom of truth. As a little prince, ye Chaofan should be able to stay with the real strong in the kingdom of truth.


    "What are you doing? Come back to me." Ye Chaofan was still arrogant and domineering, and shouted to the young people around him, Then he respectfully talked with Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master, my father King Mu Yun''s cultivation is too high. I''m afraid that he will immediately see the inadequacy of me at the moment after he sees me, so recently, I don''t dare to see those high-level officials of my father and the kingdom of truth. Fortunately, my father and king have been too busy recently, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already helping now, and then even the master will be implicated."


    This is the advantage of mind slaves. No matter when, they are wholeheartedly considering for their masters.


    However, what ye Chaofan said at the moment is indeed a problem. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s seven orifices demon heart power is strong, I''m afraid it can''t hide the past in front of real masters.


    If the king of Muyun found his son was enslaved, he was afraid that he would immediately lower his thunder and anger.


    "I must think of a way quickly, otherwise, this is simply a powder keg. If I leak, I''m afraid that anything and people related to me in this world will be completely destroyed by the means of the powerful of the kingdom of truth." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    He had checked all the way before, but he had seen enough of the hegemonic means of the kingdom of truth.


    Not waiting for Ning Xiaochuan to come up with any way, at the top of Ning Xiaochuan and others, there were huge warships rumbling at the moment.


    These warships are huge, and each one looks like a whole continent. On the surface of these warships, the word truth can be vaguely seen.


    "It''s the civilized warship of our kingdom of truth. Everyone hurry up. With this civilized warship, we can fight even if we encounter the upper God."


    "I haven''t seen civilized warships for many years. I didn''t expect that the top was willing to take them out this time."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that these warships in front of us are the lowest ones. We are the imperial warships of the kingdom of truth, and we are not qualified to touch them at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The masters of the kingdom of truth around them, one by one, exclaimed, but their figures had drilled into the battleship above.


    There are only about ten warships overhead, but each one is very large, even if it enters tens of thousands of people.


    "Master, you and I are on a warship." While communicating with Ning Xiaochuan, ye Chaofan flew into a warship above.


    At this moment, almost all the people who entered the warship were secondary gods.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t hesitate, and immediately flew in.


    However, in order to avoid any situation, he deliberately found the bapin civilization Tianjiao who came to the kingdom of truth with him before, and joined them and entered the warship.


    Recently, Ning Xiaochuan left the kingdom of truth, but these Tianjiao did not leave.


    With the resource supply of the kingdom of truth, the talents of these Tianjiao people can be fully displayed. At the beginning, the energy index of Tianjiao people, most of whom had an energy index of about one point, has almost reached more than two points. Among the elite members, the energy index has reached more than three points. This progress is simply amazing.


    Of course, compared with Ning Xiaochuan''s progress, they are simply scum. Ning Xiaochuan, who understands the existence of spiritual power, has killed even the lower gods whose energy index reaches 20 points, which is completely different from these Tianjiao in front of them.


    When these Tianjiao were just outside the warship, they all cowered and dared not be presumptuous in front of the masters of the kingdom of truth.


    But at this moment, after entering the warship and being arranged in a small space alone, the look of these Tianjiao people changed rapidly and returned to their arrogant appearance one by one.


    "Haha, our kingdom of truth is indeed the strongest civilization. Killing an eight grade civilization is like killing a chicken, which is effortless."


    "Yes, no wonder the boss let us also participate in a war of this scale. Originally, I didn''t understand it and thought it was a delay in our practice, but now it seems that the arrangement of the boss for us to participate in such a war is to give us a chance to make money. The number of treasures I collected just now is terrifying."


    "What''s this? It''s a resource in the universe. What we got can only be regarded as drizzle. The really precious resource has long been taken away by those above."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the battleship, these Tianjiao immediately discussed with excitement.


    Listening to them one by one, we, the kingdom of truth, seem to have regarded ourselves as the subjects of the kingdom of truth. Somehow, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a little sad.


    People are absolutely the holy things with the strongest adaptability. When these Tianjiao first came to the kingdom of truth, they were arrogant, and even in the face of Ye Chaofan, they were unwilling to bow their heads.


    However, after staying in the kingdom of truth for such a period of time, their mentality has changed greatly. They have forgotten their past and become like Ye Chaofan and others, bullying the soft and fearing the hard and disdaining the weak.


    Several Tianjiao around Ning Xiaochuan just now, when they saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index was only a little more at the moment, they had left Ning Xiaochuan with a look of disdain on their faces, obviously disdaining to stay with Ning Xiaochuan.


    For such a situation, Ning Xiaochuan can only shake his head.


    Ye Chaofan and others made trouble in Tianjiao palace in order to destroy the will of these Tianjiao. Now it seems that his goal has been achieved. At present, these Tianjiao have all become soft bones and psychopaths, and they can no longer be called Tianjiao.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan finds that it is wise for him and monk TanQian to leave the kingdom of truth. Otherwise, he can''t imagine his ugliness after becoming the same as these people in front of him.


    "It seems that you are also a member of our Tianjiao palace. After so many days in the kingdom of truth, the energy index is still a little more. I really don''t know how garbage like you were selected." Just as Ning Xiaochuan silently observed around, a proud looking Tianjiao stepped in front of Ning Xiaochuan and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a sneer: "how many treasures you got before, now give them to me, otherwise, with your ability, you will also be robbed when you return to the kingdom of truth."

 Chapter 1226

    At the moment, the person who spoke to Ning Xiaochuan was also a member of Tianjiao palace. At the moment, he looked at Ning Xiaochuan with pride and disdain.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the man, frowned and said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense, who else is garbage here besides you? After coming to the kingdom of truth for so long, your energy index is less than two points. What future can you have in the future? Don''t talk nonsense now, and give me all the treasures you got before, otherwise, you should know the consequences." The Tianjiao disdained the way.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the man with a calm look and said, "you used to be a generation of Tianjiao when you were in the eighth grade civilization. Only when you arrived at the kingdom of truth, you became like this. You were humiliated wantonly. Now there are no people in the kingdom of truth here at all. If you unite, you may not be able to stand firm in the kingdom of truth in the future. Why have you started killing each other now?"


    The Tianjiao showed a cold look on his face and said sarcastically, "you''re not telling a joke. These days in the kingdom of truth, we all understand that everything else in the world is empty. Only strength is true, and only a fool like you can trust others. Now don''t give me nonsense, take out the baby quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around. At the moment, most of the other Tianjiao around looked at this side with a sneer, looking like watching the excitement.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan chuckled, "in that case, I''m not polite. Please give me all the treasures you got this time, lest I do it myself."


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan, the Tianjiao looked stunned, as if he didn''t believe his ears. After a pause, he laughed and said, "I didn''t hear wrong. Just because you want to blackmail me, in that case, you go to hell."


    With a wave of his arm, a ring appeared on the wrist of the Tianjiao, in which there were faint rules spreading.


    Obviously, this Tianjiao has also learned the secret of the operation law in the kingdom of truth.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. One hand suddenly stretched out and cracked the ring that the other party hit into pieces.


    The Tianjiao''s expression changed greatly, and his figure was about to escape in a flash, but Ning Xiaochuan had slapped him on the chest at the moment, slapping him on the ground, and he had no power to bounce.


    "Take everything out of you." Ningxiaochuan stared down at the Tianjiao and said coldly.


    Although the Tianjiao was slapped by Ning Xiaochuan, he also woke up at the moment. His face was horrified. At the same time, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He waved and took out all the treasure resources he had acquired in recent times.


    Almost all the treasures like hills are extremely rare treasures in Dayan world.


    This time, the kingdom of truth destroyed a universe at once. Even if a little soup was leaked, it was enough for them to reap a great harvest.


    Ning Xiaochuan can now move all these things back to Dayan world and use these treasures to enhance the continental level of Dayan world.


    Waving away all these treasures, Ning Xiaochuan looked around.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan crushed a Tianjiao so easily, most of the Tianjiao who watched the excitement around him now hid far away and looked at Ning Xiaochuan in horror.


    "You didn''t do it just now, and I won''t bully you. Give me half of the treasure you get, and I''ll spare you." Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, and his voice was cold.


    Grass! This is also called not bullying


    A group of Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly, but at the same time, they could only bite their teeth and hand over half of the baby they had previously obtained.


    Thousand year God sand, ten thousand year dark iron, soul silk


    Piles of treasures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This almost massive amount of resources were all waved away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    It was almost when the last Tianjiao handed the treasure to Ning Xiaochuan that the command voice suddenly appeared again inside the warship.


    "Everyone in the warship immediately poured power into the warship."


    Hearing this sound, these Tianjiao people around suddenly looked very serious. They had seen it with their own eyes before. Whoever disobeyed the order of the superiors would die without doubt.


    So at this moment, hearing the order, they didn''t hesitate, and immediately waved their understood rules to the top of their heads.


    At the moment, their heads were just a thin film of battleship walls. After being hit by these laws, these walls slowly absorbed all the forces of the laws.


    "Master, I have cleared all the people around me. Master can come to me." Ning Xiaochuan was curious about this scene, when ye Chaofan''s voice suddenly came to his ear.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan left here directly and appeared beside Ye Chaofan.


    The interior of this warship is huge and almost self-contained. At this moment, ye Chaofan is in a separate small space.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, ye Chaofan immediately respectfully said, "master."


    "You''re welcome. What on earth is this warship? You should know." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Ye Chaofan said: "Master, this warship is called the truth warship, and it is the strongest weapon for the war launched by the kingdom of truth. Such a warship is more valuable than a thousand ordinary artifacts, even if it is the kingdom of truth. All the truth warships were forged under the leadership of the first emperor of the Kingdom of truth. According to their strength, they are divided into emperor level, King level and general level. It is said that the truth warship of the emperor level, if fully driven, is enough to be the top The sharp strong fight. The king level warship can fight against the LORD God, and the general level is the upper God level. "


    "It''s also the stuff made by the first emperor of the kingdom of truth." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart and turned to look out of the warship.


    Ning Xiaochuan has no doubt about the power of this warship, but so far, almost all the powerful things in the kingdom of truth have been made by the first generation of emperors and ministers of the kingdom of truth. This fact makes Ning Xiaochuan feel quite shocked.


    Now the kingdom of truth is so invincible. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine how strong the first generation of emperors and subjects of the kingdom of truth are.


    At this moment, a large number of enemies have appeared outside the warship.


    These enemies are not human friars, but giant starry monsters. These starry monsters roared at their mouths and rushed towards several warships here.


    At the moment, the battleship on the side of the kingdom of truth has also accumulated enough strength. Countless law forces are brewing in the battleship, and finally turned into a force similar to chaos, rushing towards the giant beast in the starry sky in front.


    Although the giant beast in the starry sky was strong, it was bombarded by tens of thousands of gods and sub gods, and there was no residue left.


    Looking at this shocking fighting scene outside the window, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned at the moment.


    "Countless laws converge to form a chaotic existence. If I absorb enough laws, will there be such changes sooner or later?"


    Staring at everything outside, Ning Xiaochuan was aware of it.


    Ye Chaofan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some envy. When his cultivation reached their level, the miraculous drugs were useless to them. The properties of those miraculous drugs were not as strong as those of their blood.


    At this time, personal understanding is extremely important. Once understanding, it is possible to greatly increase their strength.


    In fact, both Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan have reached the realm where they can break through and become gods at any time. As long as they want to become gods, they can immediately break through and condense their divine personality.


    But they did not do so for a long time, because the stronger their strength in the realm of sub God, the less their shortcomings in practice. After breaking through to become God, the more smoothly their practice will be.


    The Tianjiao people of the bapin civilization don''t know this, so they generally feel that when their strength is similar, they will become gods directly. But most of the Tianjiao people in the kingdom of truth know this, so they will stay in the realm of secondary God for a long time, desperately practice and improve their energy index.


    Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan did not choose to become gods, and they also wanted to become gods again after they oppressed themselves to the extreme.


    At that time, they will be able to go further on the path of practice.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan realized something, outside these battleships, those starry monsters that had been blasted into slag suddenly reappeared, opened their mouths and sucked, and countless huge planets were swallowed by them, and then spit out.


    These planets, like shells, bombarded the truth warship.


    Before these planets fly to the front, the truth warship will launch another bombardment, and these shell like planets will be shattered and disappeared one after another.


    With the starry sky as the battlefield and the stars as the shells, all the star fields are shattered, and even space-time seems to be distorted here.


    "This is the highest level of war between heaven and earth." Looking at everything outside, Ning Xiaochuan showed a shocked look on his face. The bombardment outside just now had made him wake up from his absence.


    It''s not just Ning Xiaochuan, so people who first see such a picture will be so shocked at the moment. The strength of these people is integrated by the truth warship, and the strength they play is definitely not just one plus one.


    The truth battleship has gathered tens of thousands of lower gods and sub gods, and it is extremely powerful. Although the giant beast in the opposite sky is slightly weaker, it seems to be an immortal body. No matter what it is beaten, it can directly resurrect and fight again.


    For a time, these truth battleships and the giant beasts in the starry sky in front of them were deadlocked.


    At this time, a dark shadow spread from the starry sky, like a human shadow slowly lengthening. It took only a moment, and it almost filled the whole starry sky around.


    Even those truth warships are now shrouded in this dark shadow.


    The two hands of the dark shadow suddenly pinched the two star battleships at the moment.

 Chapter 1227

    This shadow has no entity at all, it is just a shadow at all, so the few people who control the truth warship don''t care about this shadow at all.


    But at this moment, the shadow''s hands held the two starry battleships. The powerful truth battleship in his hands made a clicking sound at this moment, and there was a crack pinched by the shadow''s hands.


    Boom!


    Only for a moment, the two truth warships were crushed by the shadow.


    Countless figures fell out of the battleship of truth. Before they escaped, the mouth of the giant beast in the distance swallowed them all immediately.


    "How can it be? The transmission function of the temple of time and space has failed." Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan stayed in a warship, and their faces changed greatly at the moment.


    Just now, they have tried to leave here by using the transmission ability of the temple of time and space in the kingdom of truth, but there was no response.


    It is also because the ability of the temple of time and space is invalid, so all the talents in the warship just now will be swallowed up by the starry beast. Otherwise, at the moment when the starry beast devours them, they can directly transmit and leave.


    "Master, the rebels hold two supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth in their hands. Now they may be using the power of artifacts to fight us." Ye Chaofan said pale.


    Reminded by Ye Chaofan, Ning Xiaochuan remembered the materials he had seen at the beginning.


    The order and life of the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth have been snatched away by the rebels.


    Just now, those giant beasts in the starry sky are constantly resurrected. I''m afraid it''s the artifact life that is working. At this moment, the ability of the temple of time and space fails here, which is mostly the ability of the supreme artifact order.


    Ningxiaochuan looked worried and turned to look out.


    At this moment, after the huge shadow crushed the two truth warships, it immediately kneaded at the other truth warships again.


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen that this shadow is definitely a peerless strong man among the rebels.


    Millions of lower gods and secondary gods are united together, relying on the ability of the truth warship, they can fight against these starry monsters, but they are still unable to fight against a peerless strong man.


    Even in this level of war, it is these peerless strong men who decide the final victory or defeat.


    This visit to the Yuanxu cosmos to watch the war has given Ning Xiaochuan a lot of insights.


    The huge shadow crushed six of the ten generals of the kingdom of truth.


    Then, the palm of the shadow grabbed the warship where Ning Xiaochuan was.


    "Ye Chaofan, we immediately abandon the warship." Almost without hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of the truth warship with a flash of his figure.


    The truth warship is now their last protection. Without the truth warship, even those giant beasts in the starry sky would be enough to kill them, not to mention this powerful shadow.


    So apart from Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan, no one else can leave so decisively.


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan rushed out of the truth warship, a voice sounded in their ears.


    "Hey, there are such decisive young people in the kingdom of truth. I thought the younger generation of the kingdom of truth had been abolished."


    With this sound, a black figure suddenly appeared around them.


    The shadow appeared directly in front of Ning Xiaochuan like a black fog.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly stopped, staring at the dark figure in front of him with a vigilant face.


    Although the shadow in front of them seems to have no power, Ning Xiaochuan has seen that the shadow is simply the part of the peerless strong man who crushed the truth warship around them at the moment.


    The separation of such a powerful person, with the abilities of Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan, can''t be the opponent of each other at all.


    "Master, his energy index has exceeded 1000. We are not his opponents." Ye Chaofan eagerly speaks to ningxiaochuan.


    "I know. Play it by ear and see what he wants to do first." Ningxiaochuan immediately replied to Ye Chaofan.


    If the shadow wanted to kill them, one move could kill them both, but the other had no opponent. Such a situation naturally made Ning Xiaochuan suspicious.


    The shadow glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan, and the dark mouth cracked a little. It seemed to be laughing and said, "it''s interesting. I thought there would be two great people in the young generation of the kingdom of truth, but who knows this is that I think too much. Little guy, you are brave enough to enslave even the people of the kingdom of truth."


    Dark shadow''s words made Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly change.


    What he worried about before finally happened now. The power of his seven hole demon heart can''t be hidden in front of these peerless strong men.


    Fortunately, those who can see through Ye Chaofan at this moment are those rebels, not masters of the kingdom of truth.


    Staring at the dark shadow in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly grinned and said, "what about the people who enslave the kingdom of truth? You can''t let them bully you. What''s more, predecessors are also fighting with the people of the kingdom of truth now."


    "Haha, it''s interesting. Your boy is smart, slick, and decisive. He really did what Lao Tzu did in those days." The shadow stared at Ning Xiaochuan and laughed.


    Looking at the dark shadow in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan was gradually relieved.


    At the moment, the other party is really too powerful. If the other party can''t help saying and directly fighting, he will have no choice but to die today.


    After the dark shadow glanced at Ning Xiaochuan for a few times, he said casually, "little guy, with your talent, staying in the kingdom of truth will bury you. Come with me and become my apprentice in the future. Let''s work together to destroy the kingdom of truth."


    "Elder asked me to be your apprentice!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a look of bewilderment. He really didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request at this time.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "before that, can I ask an elder?"


    The shadow said casually, "ask? Who?"


    "Feng Zhu Jun?" Ningxiaochuan stared at the dark shadow road.


    "Feng Zhu Jun! You even know this guy, but this guy is a pervert. In the future, you follow me and try not to mess with him." Dark shadow stared at Ning Xiaochuan road curiously.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the world destroying demon sword, stared at the dark shadow in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that Feng Zhujun is indeed with his predecessors. In that case, there will be only one war between us."


    The dark shadow was a little surprised and said, "why is this? Didn''t you and I just say it well? Is it because of Feng Zhujun?"


    "Yes." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, and it seemed that the figure of Lei Guang''s main God was melting again in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan will never forget all the things in Jiuyou.


    Ning Xiaochuan received the soul ball condensed by the gods of the nine secluded places, which is equivalent to carrying their hope of revenge, so at this moment, of course, it is impossible to take refuge in these rebels and become the companion of Feng Zhu Jun.


    The grievances left by hundreds of thousands of people made Ning Xiaochuan even have no possibility to ease with each other.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s serious manner, the shadow seemed to be more and more surprised and said, "no, Feng Zhujun''s guy rarely makes moves. How can he have a grudge with a little guy like you? Tell me what kind of grudge you have between you, and maybe I can help you resolve it."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but slowly raised the demon sword in his hand. Ye Chaofan, who stood behind him, was the same, and took out an artifact with an alert look.


    Although clearly aware that he is not the opponent of this person in front of him, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan can only fight to the death.


    "Well, well, I''m too lazy to ask you any more, but you dare to wave a sword at me. Such a backbone little guy is becoming more and more rare. I''ll catch you back first, and then communicate with you slowly." The shadow waved his hand, and the black palm grabbed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ye Chaofan''s figure jumped out from behind, holding a dagger artifact in his hand, and stabbed the other party mercilessly.


    As Ning Xiaochuan''s mental slave, he will die in front of Ning Xiaochuan even if he dies.


    "For the sake of being a slave of my apprentice, I will spare you today." The dark figure snorted coldly, and flicked a finger on Ye Chaofan, spitting blood more than ye Chaofan, and the figure flew away with a swish.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, but the Tiansuan puppet who had been blackmailed from ye Chaofan suddenly appeared in his hand, and put the Tiansuan puppet on himself. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that his strength seemed to have increased several times.


    "God''s puppet, disciple, you even have this thing, but it''s useless. Come with me." The shadow waited slowly for Ning Xiaochuan to put the Tiansuan puppet on his body, and then pointed a finger at Ning Xiaochuan''s deep place.


    His body was originally composed of a black fog. At this moment, this finger directly lengthened, like a rope, and tied towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan had no time to react, so he was surrounded by these black fog ropes one after another.


    Dense black fog ropes almost formed a black cocoon around ningxiaochuan.


    "Well, come with me." With a smile, Hei Ying grabbed the black cocoon and wanted to leave with Ning Xiaochuan in the cocoon.


    But at this time, a harsh sound sounded, and a sword tip unexpectedly appeared on the black cocoon. Then the sword tip swept the black cocoon and tore a big hole in the black cocoon.


    "This is... Spiritual power." The shadow was shocked at this moment. Looking back at Ning Xiaochuan, he seemed to have a crazy look.


    "Haha, little guy, originally I just felt that you and I have the same temper, so I wanted to take you as an apprentice. I didn''t expect that your talent is even more rebellious than I imagined. Anyway, even if the sky falls today, I will take you away and let you become my apprentice."


    Laughing excitedly, dark shadow''s palm grabbed Ning Xiaochuan again.


    But this time he didn''t catch Ning Xiaochuan himself, but the world destroying magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    "Take away the artifact in your hand first, and then catch you." The dark shadow muttered in his heart, and his black palm directly grabbed the demon sword of destruction.


    Before he grabbed the world destroying demon sword with force, the dark shadow''s mouth immediately sent out a sad scream.

 Chapter 1228

    WOW!


    Accompanied by the shrill scream of the shadow, the body that made up the shadow crashed and dissipated.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, looking at everything in front of him with some astonishment.


    Just now, he didn''t even use the law beast. The shadow in front of him seemed to just hold the sword of destruction, and then he was backfired.


    "Yes, it''s a backfire. Is it the spiritual thoughts of previous generations of the descendants of the world destroying demon sword that backfired on this shadow?" Ningxiaochuan immediately made a judgment in his mind.


    Thinking like this, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    He never doubted the power of the way to destroy the world in his heart, but he didn''t expect that just a spiritual idea contained in the sword of destruction would repel the powerful existence of the truth warship in front of him.


    you ''re right!


    To fight back, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t realize that the other party would die so easily.


    "I''d better take this opportunity to leave quickly." Ning Xiaochuan will disappear here in a flash.


    However, after just shuttling through the void for a moment, the space around Ning Xiaochuan solidified again.


    The previous shadow appeared next to Ning Xiaochuan again and cursed repeatedly: "shit, little guy, the sword in your hand is actually a demon sword of destruction. If I hadn''t felt it myself, I''m afraid I couldn''t tell the details of this sword at all. But now the demon sword of destruction is in your hand, are you the successor of this generation? No wonder your talent will be so good. If it''s the successor of destruction, everything makes sense."


    Seeing that the dark shadow didn''t seem to be angry because of what happened just now, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and said, "what the elder said is right. I am indeed the fourth generation of the descendants of the way of destroying the world."


    The gap between him and the shadow is too big, and there is no hope of escaping at all, so at this moment, he can only make a false deal with the shadow in front of him in the name of destroying the heirs of the world.


    At this moment, the dark shadow''s eyes on Ning Xiaochuan have been a little strange, He sighed a few times and immediately cursed loudly: "I heard that the heirs of mieshidao started from the third generation, and each time they selected the heirs, they would choose two people, and then fight them, and the winner would be the real heirs of mieshidao. The smell of mieshidao on you is not pure at all, it should be the losers in the competition of this generation of mieshidao heirs... Wocao, even the talent of the losers in the competition of mieshidao heirs is so abnormal, why can''t I find a suitable apprentice."


    Looking at the dark figure hanging his head and feet in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a somewhat strange look.


    This shadow is obviously a peerless strong man, but his temper and character seems to be a little childish. I really don''t know how to cultivate to this level with his character.


    However, after staring at the dark figure for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "senior, if you really want to find a qualified disciple, I can introduce one to you."


    "Can you introduce one to me?" The shadow looked up at Ning Xiaochuan and said helplessly, "if you introduce yourself, forget it. I can''t afford to provoke the perverts of mieshidao. If I rob their disciples, it''s purely my own death."


    "Is the name of the way of destroying the world so powerful? Even the peerless strong man in front of him is so afraid." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart with some surprise, and then shook his head and said, "of course, the person I want to introduce is not me, but a friend of mine. I see that the elder''s ability in space and time is simply amazing, reaching the point of controlling space and time. My friend, not only has a chaotic heart, but also has a talent in space and time that is beyond imagination."


    "I don''t care about a chaotic heart palace alone. It depends on her talent. Well, it''s better to have it than not. Tell me this person''s information and I''ll go and have a look when I''m free." The shadow was a little bored, and obviously didn''t take what Ning Xiaochuan said to heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about this, and nodded. Ning Xiaochuan told the dark shadow in front of him the location of Xue lingxu at the moment.


    With the talent of Xue lingxu, if you encounter this shadow, you will definitely become the apprentice of the shadow. And with the means of this shadow, Xue lingxu followed him and was sure to greatly increase his strength.


    "Hey, what you said is still a woman. Yes, her talent is really good, and she is qualified to be my successor. Haha, little guy, the person you recommended to me is good. When I solve the problem here, I''ll pick her up right away." As soon as ningxiaochuan''s voice fell, the dark shadow opposite laughed.


    Such a scene shocked Ning Xiaochuan.


    You know, this is the Yuanxu universe, and Xue lingxu is in a place of Shenhe civilization. Ning Xiaochuan just said the location of Xue lingxu, and the dark shadow immediately sensed everything about Xue lingxu. This ability is simply abnormal.


    However, the shadow doesn''t even care about the kingdom of truth, and it''s not uncommon to have such a powerful means.


    The shadow laughed a few times, then looked at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "little guy, those guys in the kingdom of truth, do you know that you are the successor of the world destroying Tao?"


    "What do you mean by this, master?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    He felt that the shadow asked him this, which seemed a little malicious.


    Heiying didn''t care about Ning Xiaochuan''s answer at all, but laughed and said, "those fools should not know that the heirs of the world are around them, otherwise, how could they let you come here as cannon fodder... But with the arrogance of those fools, it''s normal not to take the heirs of the world seriously."


    Constantly scanning Ning Xiaochuan, the shadow seems to be calculating something at the moment.


    After a while, the shadow continued, "little guy, how about playing a game?"


    "Game?" Ningxiaochuan muttered.


    He instinctively felt that the shadow was calculating himself, but he couldn''t guess what the shadow was thinking at the moment.


    "The game is that I will send you to the father of the boy you enslaved just now and see how the eight kings of the kingdom of truth react."


    The shadow smiled proudly, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt the transformation of time and space around him, and the whole person appeared in a completely strange starry sky.


    In this starry sky at this moment, countless figures who seem to be covered with light all over their bodies, holding a huge lightsaber in their hands, wearing armor composed of light, and constantly fighting with powerful people like virtual shadows in front of them.


    Whether these light people or those strong people like virtual shadows, their strength can be called against the sky, and their every move will almost cause space collapse.


    The stable and abnormal space of the yuan ruins universe was like a thin paper in front of them. Their figures swam among these space debris, completely ignoring the everywhere visible space-time cracks.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around. All the figures he could see made him feel stronger than the thunder Lord God who was in the land of Jiuyou at the beginning.


    This is a group of master level masters fighting.


    Ningxiaochuan was startled, and his heart suddenly became a little uneasy.


    This is the fiercest battlefield in the yuan ruins universe. Such a battle, even if it reaches him, can crush him.


    Shua!


    Ning Xiaochuan just appeared here, and ye Chaofan''s figure also appeared next to him.


    Obviously, ye Chaofan was also thrown here by the shadow just now.


    At the moment when ye Chaofan appeared, several figures wearing light armor suddenly appeared in the space-time cracks around. These figures were extremely powerful. After glancing at Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan, one of them immediately flashed out, waved Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan in his hand, and left the battlefield.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan were taken away, the previous shadow suddenly appeared, staring at Ning Xiaochuan who was away, hehe laughed.


    "I hope those fools don''t do anything to this boy. Those women of mieshidao are not ordinary protectors. If they are provoked, the kingdom of truth should be greatly bustling. Little guy, I''ve created an opportunity for you to meet with mieshidao elders. You''ll have to thank me when you meet again."


    Hehe laughed a few times, and the shadow disappeared again.


    Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan were caught in the hands of the strong man who was suspected of being the LORD God level. Without even a trace of resistance, they directly crossed countless spaces and finally entered a warship composed entirely of light.


    Inside the shining battleship, a middle-aged man with beards and a rough look stood with a cold look on the battleship, scanning the starry sky in the distance, as if he were supervising the war.


    The figure of the LORD God level strong flashed and appeared beside the bearded man.


    "General, I found the little prince Ye Chaofan and another boy on the battlefield. Their current state seems strange. Please show me how to deal with them."


    The bearded man looked back at Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that everything on his body seemed to be seen through.


    And this beard looked even more surprised at the moment: "what''s the origin of this boy? He dared to enslave the little prince. If King Muyun knew this, the universe where this boy lives would be completely destroyed. Give them to me, I will see Lord Muyun, and Lord Muyun will personally sentence this person to death."


    The bearded man waved his palm, and a force of law burst out, unexpectedly turning Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan into finger sized villains, and then grabbed them and jumped out of the warship in front of him.


    The surrounding space-time began to change. When everything stabilized, Ning Xiaochuan had been brought back to the kingdom of truth.


    "This is terrible."


    Being caught in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was ugly, but he was thinking quickly about how to solve the dilemma in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow would send him directly to the master of the kingdom of truth. In this way, almost 100% of his enslavement of Ye Chaofan would be exposed.


    If this matter is leaked, Ning Xiaochuan''s next fate can be imagined.


    "The dark shadow sent me to the master of the kingdom of truth, obviously trying to trick with the help of my identity as a messenger of the world. If there is no way, I can only reveal my identity as a messenger of the world according to the idea of the dark shadow." Ningxiaochuan kept thinking in his mind, and finally gritted his teeth secretly.

 Chapter 1229

    Compared with the real highest level of the kingdom of truth, in addition to the identity of the Evangelist, Ning Xiaochuan has no cards in his hand to intimidate the other party.


    And that shadow obviously wants to use Ning Xiaochuan''s identity to disturb the kingdom of truth.


    These Ning Xiaochuan can see through, but now they can only go step by step according to each other''s design.


    "I hope that King Muyun, like this shadow, will be afraid of his identity as the successor of the world and will not kill himself, so that the next situation will fall into the shadow''s calculation."


    When Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, the bearded man had taken Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan into a supreme hall suspended above the kingdom of truth.


    The hall is magnificent, suspended in the air, constantly emitting light, as if it were a paradise on earth.


    In other places of the kingdom of truth, there are seven similar halls.


    Every subject of the kingdom of truth knows that these halls are inhabited by the eight kings who now control the whole kingdom of truth. After the closure of the emperor and queen of the kingdom of truth, all the big and small things of the kingdom of truth have been taken over by the eight kings.


    At this moment, the hall where the bearded man entered was the hall where King Muyun of the eight kings was located.


    Ning Xiaochuan came to the kingdom of truth twice, but never left the scope of Tianjiao palace, so at the moment, he was still quite curious about the kingdom of truth and kept scanning around.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was still calm at the moment, the bearded man was quite surprised, but at the same time, it was a pity.


    Such a genius will achieve unlimited success in the future, but now, he is doomed to die in the hands of Lord Muyun.


    "Master, this is my father''s residence. If my father finds out about us, my father will be furious." Being held in his hand, ye Chaofan began to speak to ningxiaochuan with a worried face.


    At this time, ye Chaofan is still thinking of Ning Xiaochuan wholeheartedly.


    The bearded man seemed to hear ye Chaofan''s voice, looked strangely at Ye Chaofan, and then stepped into the hall in front of him.


    In this hall, which can be called the pinnacle of the world, there are countless beautiful maidens, wearing gauze, shuttling in the hall.


    These waitresses are light and soft, and each of them can be called a peerless, so they contacted the existence of bearded men. After looking at these waitresses, they immediately felt a little thirsty, and immediately lowered their heads.


    "The king of Mu Yun is very enjoyable." Although Ning Xiaochuan was caught in his hand, he could see everything around him. Looking at the maids in the hall, Ning Xiaochuan secretly said.


    If it were not clear that this was the kingdom of truth at the moment, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would still think that he had arrived at the residence of the princes and nobles.


    Because in the Dayan world, only those extravagant princes and nobles are not very interested in cultivation, so they pay so much attention to ostentation and desperately enjoy everything.


    Seeing the bearded man coming in, two light maidens came over and said with a smile, "Lord Yang Gan, aren''t you fighting outside? Why are you free to come to the king Muyun hall at this time?"


    Although with the strength of the bearded man, blowing can crush the two women in front of him, in the face of the two women, the bearded man still restrained his madness and carefully said, "please inform Lord Muyun, I have something important to see."


    "OK, I see, but Lord Muyun may not be free at the moment. You have to wait a moment." The two beautiful maidens smiled and turned away.


    The bearded man could only stay where he was and began to wait.


    "Lying in the trough, is this the high level of the kingdom of truth?" Ningxiaochuan was almost widened by the thunder in front of him.


    The kingdom of truth is the highest civilization between heaven and earth. Even ordinary citizens can use the supreme artifact civilization at any time to communicate with each other, which is extremely convenient.


    But at this moment, the bearded man asked to see King Muyun, and unexpectedly he had to rely on someone to inform him.


    And what''s more speechless is that this beard is an existence that can command countless strong masters, but here, I have to be humble, like a servant.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that the Muyun king hall in front of him seemed to be located not in the kingdom of truth, but in the lowest civilization.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise on his face, ye Chaofan said, "master, my father prefers to pay attention to pomp, so he specially found those Royal Palace etiquette officials from low civilizations and designated the rules of the king''s palace of Muyun. Even if I come to see my father, I should abide by this set of rules."


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless and said, "look for the rules specified by the palace etiquette officials from the lower civilizations. Your father won''t have a brain problem."


    "How could it be? My father is the wisest person in the world. Otherwise, how could he become one of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth." Ye Chaofan argued: "But the master should know that the kingdom of truth is already the highest civilization in the world, and my father is one of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, and he has reached the limit in terms of status and cultivation. In this case, it is right to enjoy it well. Although the kingdom of truth has evolved to the top in all aspects, if it is about enjoyment, of course, no one can compare with those nobles of low-level civilization, which is also my father''s low level Jie Wenming found the reason why those etiquette officials designed the rules of King Muyun''s hall. "


    Scanning the magnificent hall around, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "now I know why there are rebels in the kingdom of truth."


    If all the high-level officials in the kingdom of truth are so extravagant and corrupt, it is hardly surprising that there are rebels in the kingdom of truth.


    The Muyun king hall in front of him shows Ning Xiaochuan another side of the kingdom of truth.


    When a civilization develops to the extreme, it should develop in the direction of reversal. Such a situation makes Ning Xiaochuan feel a little strange.


    Yang Gan, a bearded man, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and ye Chaofan with a helpless look. Naturally, he also knows the difficulties encountered by the kingdom of truth, but anyway, the kingdom of truth is clearly stratified, and all those who disobey management will end up quite miserable.


    Although Yang Gan''s strength is strong, it is not possible to resist the whole kingdom of truth.


    After waiting for a long time, a figure finally came out slowly from the depths of the hall in front of me.


    This figure was a dignified middle-aged man. At the moment, he was like an emperor, dressed in gorgeous robes, surrounded by a group of delicate maids, and slowly walked out of the depths of the hall.


    Glancing at Jiang Gan, who had been waiting for most of the day, the middle-aged man walked to the huge throne deep in the hall and sat down.


    Yang Gan, who knew the nature of King Muyun, hurried forward and said, "Lord Muyun!"


    Looking at Yang Gan, who bent over and stood in front of him, the middle-aged man''s face slightly smiled and said, "well, Yang Gan, don''t be polite. What''s the important thing about you coming back from the yuan market universe at this time? If you leave the battlefield for no reason, you will be punished."


    "I know this, Lord Muyun, please have a look." Yang Gan nodded and waved Ye Chaofan and Ning Xiaochuan in front of him.


    King Muyun glanced at Ye Chaofan and Ning Xiaochuan, and immediately his face changed greatly. A cold chill spread out in the hall. Even the maids around King Muyun couldn''t help being a little away from King Muyun at the moment.


    King Muyun, who looked cold, looked at Ye Chaofan and said coldly, "son, come here."


    Ye Chaofan hesitated and turned to Ning Xiaochuan. Without Ning Xiaochuan''s permission, he didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization at the moment.


    This situation immediately made the middle-aged man furious and suddenly stood up.


    "Brave enough to enslave my son."


    Boom!


    With the roar of King Muyun, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the hall around him instantly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan himself was like a boat in the surging ocean, struggling in the wind and waves.


    "The king of Mu Yun has terrible strength." Ning Xiaochuan was surprised, but without hesitation in his hand, he took out the evil sword of the world and laid it in front of him, blocking the storm in front of him.


    All that ningxiaochuan encountered at the moment was just a storm caused by the burst of spiritual power under the anger of King Muyun.


    These mind storms lasted for a moment before they completely disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who suffered from the storm of King Muyun''s mind, was sweating on his forehead, shaking his body and almost fell.


    "Hey, this boy is just a secondary God. He can stay awake under the impact of Lord Muyun''s mind." Yang Gan on the side looked at Ning Xiaochuan, but his face showed surprise again.


    In the hall of King Muyun, those beautiful maidens looked at the king Muyun with great anger one by one, fearing that the king would transfer his anger to them.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, standing in the center of the hall, looked up at the king Muyun in front of him, and his expression also showed fear.


    The king of Muyun is really too strong. As ye Chaofan said just now, the strength of the king of Muyun has indeed reached the peak.


    At this moment, ye Chaofan has been forcibly pulled down by King Muyun. King Muyun pressed one hand on Ye Chaofan''s head, as if feeling the slave mark planted by Ning Xiaochuan in Ye Chaofan''s body.


    The power of the seven orifices is different from ordinary slave marks. Once planted, it will almost never be cracked.


    However, the strength of the king Muyun in front of him was obviously beyond imagination. After only a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his control over Ye Chaofan had been lost.


    Ye Chaofan had some confused eyes. At this moment, he instantly woke up and looked up at his father. Ye Chaofan was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to think of everything before, suddenly turned back, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely.


    The once arrogant little prince Ye Chaofan is back now.


    "Father, I want him to die." Ye Chaofan''s roaring voice echoed in the main hall of King Muyun.


    King Mu Yun stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly, nodded and said, "don''t worry, there is only a dead end for those who dare to enslave us Ye family."

 Chapter 1230

    As soon as the slavery mark in Ye Chaofan''s body was clear, he immediately recovered his original color, and turned back to look at Ning Xiaochuan with murderous spirit.


    King Mu Yun''s face was still angry, and his expression was also cold looking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the eyes of the father and son, Ning Xiaochuan is already a dead man, and he is simply too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, King Muyun disdained to wave and said, "Yang Gan, I give him to you. I don''t want to see blood in the hall of King Muyun. Find a place to dispose of him yourself."


    "Yes, Lord Muyun." Yang Gan took a deep breath, stepped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and was about to take Ning Xiaochuan away.


    At this moment, ye Chaofan suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute, General Yang Gan, don''t kill this man for the time being, leave it to me."


    Yang Gan stopped and looked at King Muyun hesitantly.


    Although Ye Chaofan is the son of King Muyun, in terms of status, ye Chaofan is not qualified to order Yang Gan.


    King Mu Yun waved to Yang Gan, motioned him to stop for the moment, and then looked at Ye Chaofan and said, "Chaofan, do you want to leave him and kill him yourself?"


    "Not only that, father, this man is quite strange. Look at his energy index. Now his energy index is only a little more, but I''m a puppet in heaven, and I''m not his opponent." Ye Chaofan stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a fierce look.


    Now he had no enslavement mark planted by Ning Xiaochuan in his body. Naturally, he immediately remembered that he had been subdued by Ning Xiaochuan before, so he still wanted to squeeze out the secrets of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    "Is there such a thing?" King Muyun glanced curiously at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just now he didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaochuan at all, so naturally he didn''t bother to check Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index. At this moment, he looked carefully and immediately determined that Ning Xiaochuan''s energy index was indeed only a little more than two points.


    With this level of energy index, he can enslave his son Ye Chaofan, which is really a very strange thing.


    However, King Muyun is not as surprised as ye Chaofan. As one of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, King Muyun''s insight is much stronger than ye Chaofan. He knows that although the energy index can be used to determine the combat power of most people in the world, there are very few people whose real strength, the supreme artifact, cannot be detected at all.


    So at this moment, he glanced at Ning Xiaochuan once, and King Muyun said calmly, "OK, I''ll give this boy to Chao FA. Wait a minute, I''ll seal him first to avoid any moths."


    "Thank you, father." Ye Chaofan said proudly.


    There was nothing taboo about the dialogue between Ye Chaofan''s father, and Ning Xiaochuan listened clearly.


    Seeing that he was about to be handed over to Ye Chaofan as goods, Ning Xiaochuan looked slightly changed and walked out one step: "does Lord Muyun recognize this artifact sword?"


    Waving the sword of destruction in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes have been scanning King Muyun''s face.


    Now the identity of the successor of mieshidao is his last amulet. If the king of Mu Yun doesn''t even care about mieshidao in front of him, he is definitely dead today.


    "A broken sword is also worth my father to know. Ning Xiaochuan, don''t play any tricks anymore. If it falls into the hands of this prince, you will die, and this prince will never let you die so comfortable." Ye Chaofan stared at Ning Xiaochuan road sarcastically.


    Ningxiaochuan completely ignored Ye Chaofan, just holding the world destroying magic sword, and suddenly cut a sword light at the king Muyun in front of him.


    The sword light was like a rainbow, cutting off the space in the hall. Such a sword light was enough to kill the general secondary God nine masters.


    However, at the moment, the cultivation of several people in the hall, except those maidens, is very good. Especially Yang Gan and King Muyun, seeing the sword light cut out by Ning Xiaochuan, they didn''t even change their looks.


    Joking, they are all master level accomplishments. The sword light Ning Xiaochuan cuts out at the moment is simply a child''s game in their eyes. Even if they stand still, Ning Xiaochuan can''t cut them.


    "Bold, dare to shoot Lord Muyun." Yang Gan suddenly shouted loudly and stood in front of King Muyun.


    Ning Xiaochuan cut out the sword light, cut on Yang Gan, and immediately all shattered and disappeared.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t block such a sword light, it''s OK. However, Yang Gan knows that this Lord Muyun likes pomp and appearance. At the moment, his initiative is easier to leave a good impression in the heart of King Muyun.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yang Gan blocked these sword lights and didn''t let Ning Xiaochuan''s sword light fly in front of him at all, King Mu Yun''s face showed some approval and said, "Yang Gan, you''re doing well."


    However, after a sentence, King Muyun found the strangeness of Yang Gan.


    At the moment, Yang Gan stared at Ning Xiaochuan stupidly, and the whole person was completely stunned, as if he had been completely cut by Ning Xiaochuan''s sword light just now.


    "General Yang Gan, you won''t be injured." Ye Chaofan saw that Yang Gan was a little strange, so he couldn''t help asking.


    The king of wood Yun saw through Yang Gan at a glance, but he was not injured. He was just stunned in situ, so he frowned and said, "Yang Gan, what''s wrong with you? Stand aside for me."


    Yang Gan suddenly reacted at the moment, with a look of fear on his face. While quietly scanning Ning Xiaochuan, he turned back and said, "Lord Muyun, this boy is really strange."


    "What''s weird? What did General Yang Gan find?" Ye Chaofan said excitedly.


    He thought that Yang Gan had discovered the secret of Ning Xiaochuan''s look, so he was so excited at the moment.


    "He, he..." Yang Gan looked a little nervous, did not speak, but secretly transmitted to King Muyun.


    Such a scene made Ye Chaofan quite dissatisfied, frowning and trying to scold Yang Gan. But before he could say anything, King Muyun, who was standing beside him, turned out to be the same as Yang Gan, with a strange look on his face, glancing at Ning Xiaochuan without fighting.


    After a long time, King Muyun said coldly, "no wonder you have so much courage that you dare to do such lawless things as enslaving my son. You are the successor of the world destroying Tao."


    Hearing King Mu Yun say the three words of the way to destroy the world, ye Chaofan''s expression immediately changed.


    The three words "exterminating the world" are absolutely significant in the kingdom of truth.


    The reaction of Yang Gan, Muyun Wang and others fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, which made Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    It seems that the name of mieshidao is really big enough, even the eight kings of the kingdom of truth are so concerned about the three words of mieshidao.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan said anything, King Muyun looked cold and said, "boy, you probably think that if you throw out the identity of the successor of the world destroying Tao, I can''t help you. Today, I will tell you that even the world destroying Tao, I don''t care at all."


    The response of King Muyun shocked Yang Gan in the hall. After a moment of consternation, he couldn''t help but say, "Lord Muyun, he is the successor of the world destroying Tao. Did you forget our ancestor''s motto of the kingdom of truth?"


    It seems to remind King Muyun, Yang Gan then explained: "My Lord, the founder of mieshidao is a friend of the founding emperor of the kingdom of truth, so the emperor will leave the Zuxun. When the successor of the kingdom of truth meets the successor of mieshidao, we cannot be enemies with him. Now there is no substantive conflict between us and the successor of mieshidao, and the enslavement mark in the little prince has been expelled now, so we should act in accordance with the Zuxun left by the emperor and let the person in front of us go."


    Ye Chaofan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a complex expression, and even turned to his father.


    He also knew this ancestral precept of the kingdom of truth, so he was not sure how his father would choose at the moment.


    Whether to obey the ancestor''s precept or ignore everything, directly kill the man in front of you.


    At this moment, King Muyun''s expression has become extremely cold. Looking at Yang Gan, he said with implicit anger: "Yang Gan, are you teaching Ben Wang how to do things?"


    "No, I''m just reminding Lord Muyun." Yang Gan was a little flustered by King Mu Yun, and bowed his head and retreated a few steps.


    King Muyun snorted coldly: "Don''t be the best, Yang Gan. Now the kingdom of truth is managed by our eight kings, not the so-called founding emperor in your mouth. It is indeed very good for the emperor of truth to create the kingdom of truth, but he has disappeared for so many years. Is it possible that everything in the Kingdom of truth should follow the rigid rules he left behind? Now the king officially announces that this rule in your mouth will be completely abolished. If the subjects of the kingdom of truth encounter extinction in the future Heirs of the world, if the other party dares to provoke themselves, they can start immediately without any hesitation. "


    Yang Gan looked sweating on his forehead. King Mu Yun felt that it was inappropriate to make such a decision, but he didn''t dare to resist at the moment. He just looked at Ning Xiaochuan helplessly. He felt that Ning Xiaochuan was really unlucky enough to meet such a domineering man as King Mu Yun. Otherwise, with Ning Xiaochuan as the heir of the world, no one in the kingdom of truth dared to kill him at all.


    Ye Chaofan looked excited at the moment, and his eyes to Ning Xiaochuan had once again brought a fierce light.


    "No wonder his strength is so abnormal that everyone passes on the miraculous skills of the world killing Tao. This time I caught this boy and just studied what''s weird about the legendary world killing Tao."


    Seeing that things seemed to be out of line with their own plans, Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "Lord Muyun, in fact, I will appear here at the moment. It may be a conspiracy. Someone brought me in front of you. I''m afraid he wants to use my identity as the successor of the world to do something."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide anything, and told all his previous guesses.


    Hearing what Ning Xiaochuan said, Yang Gan suddenly changed his look and said, "my Lord, it is said that the founder of mieshi Dao has been as immortal as the emperor of truth, but I don''t know that at that time and space, if we really lead out the founder of mieshi Dao, I''m afraid things will really become a battle between the kingdom of truth and mieshi Dao."

 Chapter 1231

    King Muyun did not speak, but ye Chaofan on one side was impatient and said, "General Yang Gan, you are too timid. With the strength of our kingdom of truth, why should you be afraid of a small way to destroy the world."


    "And I heard that the founder of mieshi Dao was a woman, and the second generation of mieshi Dao heirs had a close relationship with the emperor of truth. I think the emperor of truth left his ancestral teachings only for his own selfish desires."


    Seeing ye Chaofan discussing the matter of the emperor of truth so casually, Yang Gan said with some dissatisfaction: "the little prince is careful, the emperor of truth is our ancestor, so we can''t be reckless."


    Ye Chaofan curled his lips, seemingly disdainful, but did not continue to say anything.


    Yang Gan then turned back to King Mu Yun and said, "my Lord, this matter is indeed quite strange. At the beginning, there was something strange about the appearance of the little prince and the heirs of mieshidao, so I suggest that adults had better check the truth of the matter first, and then make a judgment."


    "No need, Yang Gan. I think you are not even as good as my son now." King Muyun pondered for a moment, and then said.


    Glancing coldly at Ning Xiaochuan, King Muyun sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Now we are the protagonists of this era, such as the emperor of truth and the founder of mieshidao, have become history and have long disappeared, so don''t care at all. What''s more, a new generation wins over the old, and how powerful the kingdom of truth under the control of our eight kings is. If we can attract the heirs of mieshidao of previous generations at this moment, I want to see what the heirs of mieshidao have in the end."


    Yang Gan shook his head helplessly.


    King Mu Yun''s words have let him know that it''s useless to say anything. Instead, it may irritate the King Mu Yun and punish him.


    "However, this matter involves the legendary way of destroying the world. Even if I fight to be punished by King Muyun, I have to inform the other kings immediately." Yang Gan looked nervous, but he had secretly begun to communicate with the other seven kings of the kingdom of truth.


    The other seven kings were not as extravagant as king Muyun. Just a moment later, seven figures suddenly appeared in the other seven suspended halls of the kingdom of truth.


    Feeling the abnormality of other halls, King Muyun immediately looked at Yang Gan with some annoyance: "Yang Gan, you are bold, and you dare to interfere with the king''s affairs."


    Boom!


    Annoyed, King Mu Yun immediately showed layers of aura and bombarded Yang Gan.


    Yang Gan''s expression changed greatly, and he tried his best to resist, but he was still swept by these auras, and his breath weakened a lot.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the hall, staring at everything in front of him.


    At the moment when the king of Mu Yun started to fight, he immediately felt that whether it was the king of Mu Yun or Yang Gan, it seemed that his figure immediately jumped to another time and space, so the two master level masters would appear so dull when they fought.


    However, in this insipid, it contains infinite killing opportunities.


    King Mu Yun, who was angry, didn''t care at all that Yang Gan was a cadre of the kingdom of truth, and he was also a strong man at the level of God. Those rings surrounded Yang Gan, and he even wanted to kill Yang Gan directly.


    "King Muyun, show mercy."


    A flat voice sounded in the hall. At the same time, Yang Gan''s side suddenly had a burly man wearing armor.


    The burly man''s finger flicked on the ring hit by King Mu Yun, and the other hand immediately pulled Yang Gan out of these rings.


    Then the rings disappeared and the hall calmed down again.


    "King of the Golden Buddha, I''m just giving him a little punishment. Since you speak, I''ll forgive him this time." King Muyun glanced at the burly man in front of him and snorted coldly.


    The burly man smiled, just stretched out his hand and patted Yang Gan without saying anything.


    After this burly man appeared, six other figures appeared in the Muyun king hall.


    "Are these the eight kings who now control the kingdom of truth?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at these people in front of him curiously.


    These eight people are definitely the most powerful people in the world today. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect to deal with such a powerful person so soon.


    The moment when the eight kings appeared, they also began to scan Ning Xiaochuan constantly.


    From Yang Gan''s voice transmission just now, they have known Ning Xiaochuan''s identity. They are obviously very curious about the identity of Ning Xiaochuan''s successor to the world.


    WOW!


    After the other seven kings appeared, King Muyun waved his arm and immediately blocked Ning Xiaochuan, ye Chaofan and others, obviously not wanting others to know the dialogue between their eight kings.


    Ye Chaofan and others looked at the eight kings in front of them nervously, and could not guess what the final outcome of the eight kings'' discussion would be.


    Because they knew in their hearts that the eight kings were not monolithic. If King Muyun had to kill Ning Xiaochuan, someone else would definitely stop him.


    Compared with the anxiety of Ye Chaofan and others, Ning Xiaochuan was calm at the moment.


    For the highest level of the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan knew that even if he was in a panic, it would not help. He might as well take this opportunity to imagine how to leave here next.


    He came out this time to collect resources and enhance the strength of Dayan world, so as to deal with the next attack on Yuanguang holy land.


    If he had an accident here at the moment, it would be not just him, but the whole Dayan world.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaochuan simply sat down cross legged, put his hands on the sword of destruction, and carefully began to understand the Tao of destruction.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Ning Xiaochuan suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "Your boy''s state of mind is good enough. At this time, he can practice at ease."


    When he opened his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan saw that the eight kings of the kingdom of truth were all staring at him at the moment, and the person talking at the moment was the burly man king of the Golden Buddha who had just saved Yang Gan.


    "No way, my strength is so different from yours that it''s impossible to escape, so now I have nothing to do except practice." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    "What you said is true." The king of the Golden Buddha nodded and continued: "originally, King Muyun had made up his mind to kill you. For the sake of us, King Muyun changed his mind. Your life is reserved for you for the time being, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living penalty cannot escape. Later, we will put you in the cage of the kingdom of truth and imprison you for 10000 years as punishment."


    "What, tenthousand years?" Almost everyone else in the hall was stunned.


    Although the cultivation has reached the realm of secondary God, and the life span is almost infinite, in fact, even the life span of the main god is limited.


    But compared with most people, the life span of 10000 years is long enough, so a life span of more than 10000 years is called infinite life span.


    With the kind of environment in the cage, once you enter it, cultivation is afraid that it will be difficult to get in.


    Yining Xiaochuan''s state at the moment, if he has been locked up for 10000 years, he will come out not far from death.


    Such punishment is simply crueler than direct murder.


    "The king of the Golden Buddha and others don''t seem to want to save people at all, but to lose the face of King Muyun. Otherwise, how can this preacher of the world be punished like this?" Yang Gan sighed in his heart.


    He was almost killed by King Mu Yun just now, but now he doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan could not die, ye Chaofan had already looked gloomy, but after hearing the punishment of 10000 years of imprisonment, the corners of his mouth immediately showed a smile.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the eight kings in front of him in silence at the moment, and finally shook his head and said, "sorry, I won''t accept your punishment."


    "Your name is ningxiaochuan, isn''t it? This is the most tolerant punishment for you. If it weren''t for your sake of being a messenger of the world destroying Taoism, you wouldn''t even have a chance to live today." The Golden Buddha king said calmly.


    "But such punishment is no different from direct death. In that case, I might as well fight." Ning Xiaochuan stood up from the ground, holding the sword of destruction, with a somewhat calm smile on his face.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan waved the demon sword of destruction in his hand and beat out all the laws of destruction he had understood.


    Law beast!


    A roaring beast appeared out of thin air and tore at the eight kings in front of him.


    "He dares to shoot at the eight kings." Yang Gan was stunned by Ning Xiaochuan''s actions at the moment, but in his heart, he also vaguely admired Ning Xiaochuan.


    In this world, few people dare to fight against the eight kings of the kingdom of truth.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan, you are looking for death." Ye Chaofan grinned, and then eagerly shouted, "father, don''t completely destroy him. You must leave his body and study the way of destroying the world on him."


    The eight kings looked the same, but frowned slightly and looked at Ning Xiaochuan who rushed towards them.


    In their eyes, Ning Xiaochuan was almost like a mole ant, but the mole ant dared to wave a sword at them, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    In particular, King Mu Yun, who had the best face, glanced back at the burly man king of the Golden Buddha at the moment: "king of the Golden Buddha, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You can also see that this person is so unruly by virtue of his identity as the successor of the world destroying Tao. Even the eight kings of us don''t pay attention to it. Even if I kill him today, he will die by himself."


    "Well, kill it, just a little guy. But your son is right. Don''t go too far when killing him. Leave the body, and we can let the Shennong of the heart nourishing hall revive him, and then study the secret of his worldly destruction." The king of the Golden Buddha shook his head calmly and said.


    King Muyun snorted coldly and waved casually. A light spot ejected from his finger and shot quickly towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s just a small light spot, but Ning Xiaochuan feels like a world hitting him.


    Before this light spot rushed in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the law monster that Ning Xiaochuan hit immediately collapsed. However, at the same time, a familiar feeling appeared on Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the demon sword of destruction, a slim figure slowly came out.

 Chapter 1232

    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hesitate to fight against the eight kings of the kingdom of truth at the moment. In fact, he was just gambling.


    Of course, he knows that with his strength at the moment, there is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of these peerless giants, so at the moment, he can only bet everything on his identity as a messenger of the world.


    Although this bet is somewhat illusory, Ning Xiaochuan can''t help gambling. As he said, if he is really locked up for 10000 years, he would rather die directly.


    But now the changes of the world destroying magic sword let Ning Xiaochuan know that he was right this time.


    This slim figure came out of the demon sword of destruction. At first, it was only the size of a finger, then it changed step by step, and finally became a peerless beauty.


    Boom!


    This peerless beauty had a beautiful face, but she was a strong pervert. With a flash of her figure, a pair of slightly cold palms held Ning Xiaochuan''s wrist, and then pulled Ning Xiaochuan, jumping out of the attack of King Mu Yun.


    "It''s actually a living person, not an empty shadow." Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a little silly when he felt the temperature from his slightly cold hand.


    He thought that what came out of the demon sword at this moment would be like the last time, just a spiritual idea of the ancestors of the world destroying Tao.


    But now the palm of his hand clearly told him that the beautiful woman who appeared in front of him at the moment was not a virtual shadow or a spiritual idea, but a living person.


    A woman who came out of the demon sword of destruction.


    What generation of heirs is she? Can''t it be Shifu''s sworn enemy?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at each other, but he was calculating rapidly in his mind.


    "Are you?"


    The eight kings of the kingdom of truth, now looking serious, stared at the women around Ning Xiaochuan.


    From the pictures handed down before the kingdom of truth, they have identified the identity of the woman in front of them, but they can''t believe it, because this woman, like the emperor of truth, has long become a legend and can''t appear here now.


    However, in the end, King Mu Yun, who had shot before, still squeezed out a name: "founder of the world destroying Taoism."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was shocked, and his face showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect that what appeared at this moment would be the first generation founder of mieshidao.


    The king of the Golden Buddha and others all looked afraid at the moment, but under this fear, they were also vaguely excited.


    After becoming the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, they have stood at the peak of the whole world and are almost invincible.


    Even those rebels do not pose much threat to them, because they hold the whole kingdom of truth.


    But now, the founder of the world destroying Taoism who appeared here brought them a feeling of extreme danger.


    This kind of feeling made them feel a little excited, and even came into their minds. If they killed each other, wouldn''t it just prove their strength.


    You should know that the founder of the world destroying Taoism is the same as the emperor of truth. If they can destroy the founder of the world destroying Taoism, it means that they have the strength to surpass the emperor of truth.


    The position of the emperor of truth in the kingdom of truth transcends everything. Even if it has disappeared for countless years, and even the descendants of the emperor of truth no longer control the kingdom of truth, the name of the emperor of truth is still deeply engraved in the hearts of every subject of the kingdom of truth, and they regard it as the supreme existence and worship it.


    If they can prove that they and others have the strength to surpass the emperor of truth, then their eight kings will completely replace everything of the emperor of truth and completely change the kingdom of truth into the kingdom of eight kings.


    Staring at the gorgeous woman in front of him, the burly king of the Golden Buddha said, "who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my kingdom of truth."


    Although they guessed the identity of the woman in front of them, the king of the Golden Buddha and others deliberately pretended not to know, hoping to weaken the influence of the founder of the world destroying Taoism in the kingdom of truth.


    However, the woman who was suspected of being the founder of the world destroying Taoism didn''t even look at the eight kings beside her at all, but looked around indifferently, and finally looked at Ning Xiaochuan, with a cold voice: "who is your master?"


    "Cold rain in the year." Ningxiaochuan nodded and said truthfully.


    There are only a few people in mieshidao. There is no need to hide such news at all, nor can it be hidden.


    "Not bad." The founder of the world destroying Taoist priest nodded, and with a slight stroke of green jade like fingers in front of him, he opened a gap and said, "this is not where you should come. Go ahead, and see me again when you have successfully cultivated all the three thousand ways of the world destroying Taoist priest."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the gap in front of him. The gap drawn by the founder of the world destroying Taoism turned out to be like a space channel, directly connecting the Shenhe universe.


    Coming to the crack, Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, what do they do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth at the moment naturally refers to the eight kings of the kingdom of truth. Now the eight kings are standing aside covetously, obviously with no good intention. Under such circumstances, Ning Xiaochuan is somewhat unable to leave at ease.


    "They?" The founder of mieshi Dao looked back at the eight kings and others, and calmly said, "it''s just mole ants, which is not worth caring about."


    It was called mole ant by the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest, and the expression of King Muyun and others suddenly showed an angry color.


    As the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, they have not been so despised for a long time.


    "Funny, it''s the first time that Lao Tzu has heard someone call Lao Tzu mole ant, the founder of the world destroying Tao. This king is the king of time and space in the kingdom of truth. Since the founder came to save this boy, he doesn''t have to go. If he offended the Kingdom of truth, no one can escape punishment."


    The king of time and space is not tall and thin, but his voice is extremely sharp.


    After a sneer, two rays of light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the king of time and space.


    "Space time freeze."


    The sharp voice came from the mouth of the king of time and space, and was hit by the light in the eyes of the king of time and space. Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that everything around him seemed to be frozen. At the moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless quagmire. All his actions were locked, and it was difficult to blink his eyelids.


    "Master mieshi, this is not the age when you are rampant. In this age, everything is under our control. Since even you appear, you can stay."


    The king of time and space gave a sneer, and his thin figure became hazy. His whole person seemed to disappear in place, jumping into the real long river of time and space, swaying his figure towards the founder of the world and Ning Xiaochuan.


    The king of Golden Buddha and others, watching the king of time and space start at the moment, were a little far away.


    The king of time and space is powerful, and also controls the time and space among the supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth. In terms of time and space control, almost no one is the opponent of the king of time and space.


    At this moment, they also want to use the king of time and space to see what the legendary founder of the world destroying Taoism is really powerful.


    "Master mieshi, for the sake of your friendship with the emperor of truth, I will lock you in the long river of time and space..."


    PA!


    Before the king of time and space said a word, the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest suddenly shot, and his white palm poked into the long river of time and space where the king of time and space was hiding, and a slap slapped him out.


    "Impossible." The king of time and space with a palm print on his face stared at the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest with wide eyes at the moment.


    The cold look of the founder of the world destroying Taoism didn''t change, but he grabbed at the king of time and space, and from the king of time and space, he grabbed a light mass like countless Stardust rotating.


    This light mass is the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth. The supreme artifact in the whole body was caught out, and the king of time and space seemed to be a vented ball, and his face collapsed on the ground in fear.


    He didn''t expect that the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest could be so powerful that he could easily take away the supreme artifact on his body.


    "For the sake of the emperor of truth, I''ll save your life, but I don''t like those who instigate me. If I dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kill you." The founder of the world destroying Taoism took away the artifact time and space at random, and then calmly said a sentence.


    The other seven kings beside him are completely stupid at the moment.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of the king of time and space. Now the founder of the world destroying Taoism only needs a slap to deal with the king of time and space, and it also only needs a slap to deal with them.


    How could she be so strong?


    Looking at the cold Taoist priest in front of them, their minds suddenly cleared up.


    The invincibility for a long time and the supreme position have confused their hearts, but now, the slap of the founder of the world destroying Taoism woke them up.


    Like a well frog staying in the well, he suddenly jumped out of the wellhead at the moment. In addition to being curious about the outside world, he was more frightened.


    One by one, they looked at the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest in horror. King Mu Yun and others had completely stagnated, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    "Too strong." Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, sincerely admiring the world destroying Taoist master.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, the eight kings of the kingdom of truth is already a peerless strong man. Just now, in front of the founder of the world destroying Taoism, the eight kings are like a child with no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, please leave first. I''ll use the world destroying magic sword for the time being." A slap shocked the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, and the founder of the world destroying Taoism casually spoke to Ning Xiaochuan road.


    "My grandfather knows my name." Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was completely relieved. Naturally, he would not hesitate any more. He nodded and stepped into the crack of time and space in front of him.


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the space crack, Ning Xiaochuan heard the panic voice of Bawang and others in his ear.


    "Master mieshi, what are you doing?"


    "She wants to destroy our kingdom of truth."


    "No matter how strong she is, she is just a person. We fought with her."


    ¡­¡­


    In these messy voices, the cold voice of the founder of the world destroying Taoism came out at the same time.


    "You think it''s worth me to show up in person with a bunch of garbage like you. I''m only here to destroy the kingdom of truth."


    Destroy the kingdom of truth!


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed his look and looked back at the kingdom of truth.

 Chapter 1233

    Boom!


    In the space passage, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that he was swept by a strong storm.


    Involuntarily floating in these space-time storms, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have something like a light spot in front of him.


    This light spot seems infinitely small, smaller than anything, but it is dazzling, more gorgeous and beautiful than any treasure seen by Ning Xiaochuan. It oppressed all the surrounding space-time, and even the long river of space-time could not touch the light spot. Ning Xiaochuan stared at the light spot in front, but felt a palpitation.


    This feeling made Ning Xiaochuan feel that he was like a mole ant, and the light spot in front of him was a powerful ancient beast.


    "Is this light spot the noumenon of the kingdom of truth?"


    Staring at the light spot in front, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly recovered.


    The kingdom of truth has long been transformed into a pole, jumping out of the long river of time and space, and the light spot in front of us seems to be in line with this statement.


    "What''s up, little guy? Am I right? Let''s have fun."


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan stared at the light spot in front of him in a daze, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear again.


    "Lying trough."


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaochuan almost immediately cursed.


    The voice that appeared in his ear at the moment was the voice of the dark figure who wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    Hearing the sound of the shadow, Ning Xiaochuan found that there were several shadows around the light spot where the kingdom of truth was located in front of him.


    These shadows are hazy, and you can''t see their true appearance at all, but one of them is almost the same as the dark shadow that Ning Xiaochuan saw before.


    "Haha, the little guy is angry, but it''s useless for you to be angry. My goal has been achieved. With the help of your identity as the successor of mieshidao, I really brought the group of perverts of mieshidao. Next, there''s a good play to see. The eight fools in the kingdom of truth dare to really turn against the founder of mieshidao. After the civil strife in the kingdom of truth, we can take advantage of the opportunity to enter and completely control the kingdom of truth." The shadow laughed carelessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan now understood why these people were lurking around the kingdom of truth.


    These rebels can jump into the long river of time and space and get close to the kingdom of truth. Each of them should be peerless strong.


    If the kingdom of truth is really in chaos, and they take advantage of it, I''m afraid the kingdom of truth will really be in their hands in the future.


    But the premise is that the kingdom of truth can still exist from now on.


    Ning Xiaochuan no longer paid attention to the dark shadow in front of him, but stared at the light spot in the distance. He had heard clearly before. The founder of the world destroying Taoism came this time to destroy the kingdom of truth.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is curious about how to destroy the kingdom of truth.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, the light spot in front suddenly expanded violently.


    This tiny bright spot, which is smaller than anything, expanded countless times in an instant at this moment. The sudden expansion of the spot, even the long river of time and space around it began to be disordered.


    In the center of this huge light spot, a clearly visible crack appears.


    As if the boiled egg had been chopped in two at once, the light spot representing the kingdom of truth broke in two with a bang at the moment.


    "Lying in the trough, little guy, do you want these perverts of the way of destroying the world to be so cruel that they burst the kingdom of truth? Grass! Grass! This time it''s a big game."


    The voice of the dark figure was a little angry before. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that the founder of the world destroying Taoism would be so awesome that even the kingdom of truth was directly cut in half.


    Boom!


    After the kingdom of truth split into two parts, the space-time storm around suddenly became more and more violent. Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was blown up by the space-time storm and flew out in the distance. At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan''s figure got out of control, the demon sword appeared like lightning, protecting Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    The influence of the explosion of the kingdom of truth begins to show at this moment.


    Like countless eggs squeezed together in the middle of the universe, a violent force suddenly burst out at this moment. This force swept these universes and blasted the walls of all universes. These originally independent universes all disappeared and merged at this moment, and the civilizations, planets, and creatures in the universe were all blown by this space-time storm and rolled frantically around.


    The whole world is like a pool, and the stars and creatures in all universes are the leaves floating in the pool. At this moment, the center of the pool suddenly fell into a big stone, and the water in the pool rolled wildly around, which also led these leaves to roll.


    Such a scene has completely looked like the end.


    Several small universes that are very close to the explosion site of the kingdom of truth have all been destroyed and completely disappeared at the moment.


    Only a few powerful gods escaped from this great destruction.


    Looking at the small worlds that have been in a mess and are still overturned in the storm of time and space, they are tongue tied and completely stupid.


    "Master, this is not destroying the kingdom of truth, this is really destroying the world. I don''t know how many creatures can survive in this heaven and earth with the sword of master." His body turned in a storm of time and space, but Ning Xiaochuan could only marvel in his heart at the moment.


    It''s amazing that master''s old enemy almost destroyed Shenhe civilization at the beginning. But who would have thought that the founder of the world destroying Taoist priest was 10000 times more exaggerated than her, and he almost killed the world after appearing once.


    Fortunately, this kind of space-time storm is not very destructive to those separate small worlds. Otherwise, just the space-time storm sweeping around can clean up all the creatures in the world.


    "Dayan world is far away from the explosion of the kingdom of truth and should not be greatly affected." With the help of the leader''s seal on his body, Ning Xiaochuan always feels the situation of Dayan world.


    This storm swept through everything, and Dayan world naturally could not escape this disaster. However, this space-time storm only blew Dayan world away from its original position, and did not have any impact on the interior of Dayan world.


    "Hey, is that?"


    After wandering in this turbulent time and space for two days, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly brightened his eyes and screamed in his heart.


    At the moment, not far away from him, there was a huge truth warship, tumbling and rushing towards the distance.


    This truth warship is absolutely an invincible weapon in large-scale war. Seeing such a warship placed in front of him at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was suddenly hot, and he began to approach the warship with all his strength, trying to get the warship in his hand.


    Fortunately, the direction he threw away was the same as that of the warship, so it took a full day again before Ning Xiaochuan slowly approached the truth warship.


    The warship in front of us, the one that Ning Xiaochuan entered before, belongs to the same level, and is only the weakest of all truth warships.


    But such a high-quality warship is just suitable for ningxiaochuan at the moment.


    Although those high-quality warships can compete with the LORD God, Ning Xiaochuan can''t motivate it at all. For example, for warships of this quality in front of him, if Ning Xiaochuan spends some money, he can use some of his capabilities.


    WOW!


    Reach out and grasp the truth battleship, and Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual power invades the interior of the battleship.


    At this moment, this warship has long been an ownerless thing. Ning Xiaochuan''s mind invaded it, and it took only a moment to refine it.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s thought, at least tens of miles long warships began to shrink rapidly at this moment, and finally became ordinary warships only a few meters in size.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and entered the interior of the warship.


    Such a truth battleship is simply an upgraded version of the broken boundary ship. Ning Xiaochuan can make use of his ability to get on the road, but to give full play to his full combat power, that is not what Ning Xiaochuan can do.


    With the help of the truth warship, Ning Xiaochuan can barely move in these turbulent time and space for a short distance.


    Not long after getting the truth warship, Ning Xiaochuan found that at least dozens of fist sized sculptures rushed from a distance in the distant void.


    "God''s puppets, sleeping slots, these things have appeared, or so many at once, I must stop them."


    Ning Xiaochuan, who stayed in the battleship of truth, was stunned for a moment after seeing these sculptures, and immediately became excited.


    These days, puppets are the most powerful armor produced by the kingdom of truth. If Ning Xiaochuan gets them, Dayan''s strength will increase greatly.


    Controlling the truth, the warship began to grow larger, and one side of the warship quickly began to approach those heavenly puppets.


    Bang Bang


    Under the impact of dozens of times, all the puppets these days hit the truth warship.


    Ning Xiaochuan controlled the truth warship and opened a hole. These dozens of puppets tumbled into the truth warship one after another.


    After a few breaths, Ning Xiaochuan held the puppet in his hand these days.


    Looking down at these Tiansuan puppets with numbers on them, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a somewhat suddenly look.


    Now he finally determined that the kingdom of truth was completely over, otherwise, these days, puppets and truth battleships could not be thrown out at will like now.


    As the only Jiupin civilization, the kingdom of truth has countless resources. Now the kingdom of truth is destroyed, and these resources naturally all run out.


    However, the vast majority of ordinary resources should be destroyed in this frenzied space-time storm. Only boutiques such as the battleship of truth and the puppet of heaven can be preserved.


    At ordinary times, Ning Xiaochuan can''t get these things at all, but now, with the help of the catastrophe of the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan has got these things.


    With the power of the kingdom of truth, it would be destroyed by people. Ning Xiaochuan felt quite a sigh at the moment.


    But after a few sighs, he immediately adjusted.


    "Grass, what do you want to do so much at this time? Now in the turbulence of time and space, there may be some treasure. Take this opportunity to get more benefits first."


    Controlling the battleship of truth, Ning Xiaochuan began to shuttle in the nearby space-time storm.


    It was like controlling a small boat to walk in the fast flowing river. Ning Xiaochuan struggled to control the truth warship, swam away constantly, and stopped when he found the treasure. A few days later, he really saved a lot of treasures.


    After this lasted almost a month, the space-time storms that swept around finally began to weaken.


    All those who survived this great storm know that when the storm passes, a new pattern will begin between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1234

    I''m afraid no one expected that the kingdom of truth would suddenly collapse, and the impact of the collapse of the kingdom of truth, the only nine level civilization between heaven and earth, would be chaos in the world, and almost all the universes would collapse.


    The structure of this world was originally a small universe, but now these universes collapse, leaving only endless chaos and countless large and small worlds.


    The kingdom of truth exploded in the center of the world, and all small worlds were squeezed to the edge of the world.


    This situation is like countless leaves floating in the pond, which are pushed by the water and piled up densely on the bank.


    A leaf is a small world. Now so many small worlds come together, and even many small worlds are linked together.


    Previously, because the distance between the universe and the universe was far away, there was almost no intersection between the two universes, and only those strong gods could break through the wall of the universe and enter other universes.


    But now, the wall of the universe has disappeared, all small worlds have piled up, and the layers of space obstacles in the starry sky have all been broken because of the explosion of the kingdom of truth. In this way, the distance between one small world and another small world has simply become very close and almost adjacent.


    This is the new pattern between heaven and earth, representing the birth of new rules.


    The possibility of war between the two powerful forces was small because of their long distance. But now, the two may come together. In this way, a cruel war is bound to happen between the two to determine the real king.


    However, at this moment, because the space-time storm around has not stopped, this large-scale scuffle has not begun.


    Ning Xiaochuan drove the battleship of truth, shuttling through the space storm and intercepting all kinds of treasures.


    This kind of world destruction has become a great opportunity for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, it''s not just Ning Xiaochuan who has such an opportunity. When shuttling through the space-time storm, he has met many masters who, like him, are also excited and intercept treasures in the space-time storm.


    On one occasion, Ning Xiaochuan even saw that a palace shattered from the kingdom of truth was waved away by a man in red.


    This kind of chance is indeed against the sky.


    You know, if you don''t happen to encounter the collapse of the kingdom of truth, it is absolutely impossible for things in the kingdom of truth to be left out, and even more impossible for people to get them.


    In the past, those masters of the eight level civilization, no matter how they practice, can hardly surpass those masters of the kingdom of truth, which is determined by the level of civilization. But now, those who have obtained the treasure of the kingdom of truth may become masters of the kingdom of truth.


    After more than a month, the space-time storm around Ning Xiaochuan gradually subsided,


    The storm weakened, and the number of times Ning Xiaochuan met the baby began to decrease.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan stopped searching in the space-time storm. Now that he continues to stay here, it is not worth the loss. It is better to return to Dayan world as soon as possible and prepare for the next chaos.


    The kingdom of truth exploded, and all the small worlds were squeezed together. Sooner or later, there will be war between these worlds, and Dayan world will never escape.


    Compared with the threat of Yuanguang holy land before, Dayan world is facing a greater crisis now.


    In the past, the location of Dayan world was too remote, almost at the edge of the Shenhe universe. Even the masters of Shenhe civilization had to spend a lot of money to go to Dayan world, passing through the gate of man and God, so there was no need to worry about being stared at.


    But now it''s different. Now all the small worlds of other universes are blown to Dayan world by this space-time storm. Once an ambitious overlord stares at Dayan world, Dayan world will certainly be conquered.


    If Dayan world wants to remain independent in this chaos and not be conquered, it must be led by Ning Xiaochuan himself.


    "The seal of the leader." Sitting in the battleship of truth, Ning Xiaochuan waved and took out the seal of the leader.


    At the moment, the starry sky around him is in a mess. The previous starry sky map is completely useless now. If you want to return to Dayan world, you can only rely on the seal of the leader to sense the position of Dayan world.


    "Over here!"


    After only a moment of induction, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and drove the truth warship in one direction.


    This time, he left in the direction of the storm of time and space, so at the moment, the truth warship is like a boat floating in the swift river, and its speed is faster and faster.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan saved a lot of effort, but it took him almost two months to finally return to Dayan world.


    It took only two months to rush back, which Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect.


    It is extremely time-consuming to travel in the starry sky, because the space in the starry sky is different from the ordinary space. It is countless compressed spaces, stacked like a maze. But this time, Ning Xiaochuan found that the layers of space that originally existed in the starry sky have all disappeared.


    Without these maze like space barriers, it is much easier to get from one place to another.


    However, this change cannot make Ning Xiaochuan happy, because such a change means that if others want to go to Dayan world, it is also convenient and simple countless times.


    Returning to the outer wall of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan did not immediately enter it, but observed around.


    At this moment, around Dayan world, it is clear that many large and small worlds exist. These large and small worlds are like balls suspended around Dayan world, in which a group of strong people may rush out at any time and enter Dayan world.


    "Generally speaking, the larger the scale of this small world, the more likely it is to produce a strong one. Now it seems that among the small worlds around Dayan world, there are twoorthree small worlds that need my special attention." Ning Xiaochuan stared at these small worlds and calculated carefully.


    There are also small and large worlds, such as Dayan world, which can only be regarded as ordinary. And the magic Tuo mountain that Ning Xiaochuan went to at the beginning is actually a small world, but the small world of others is much larger than the Dayan world.


    The larger the scale of this small world, the greater the probability of the birth of the strong. Therefore, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is paying special attention to these small worlds whose scale is larger than that of Dayan world.


    Fortunately, there are only twoorthree such small worlds next to Dayan world at this moment.


    After carefully observing the situation around Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and entered the interior of Dayan world.


    With the protection of the wall membrane, there is not much change in Dayan world at the moment. The whole Dayan world is still developing in an orderly manner.


    Those ordinary people in Dayan world don''t know what happened outside at all, and only strong people such as the old Marquis can feel the violent space-time turbulence outside and the change of the location of Dayan world.


    "Now the outside world of Dayan is full of time and space turbulence, and there are many dangers. What happened to make the outside world like this?"


    Jiange palace.


    The Marquis, Ning xiner and others gathered together, frowning and discussing the changes in the outside world.


    But they have not experienced all kinds of the kingdom of truth, and naturally they will not know the truth of things.


    Ning Xiaochuan returned to the king''s mansion of the sword Pavilion, and did not directly meet the old Marquis and others, but first appeared in a quiet backyard in the king''s mansion of the sword Pavilion.


    At the moment, in the backyard of this building, a winter rain wearing a light blue dress, slightly powdered, and a lady like, calmly sat on the stone bench in the small courtyard.


    At the moment, her breath was still very weak, which made her face a little pale and looked like a person who had been ill for a long time.


    In fact, recently, all the people in Jiange palace just treat Sui Hanyu as a young lady who is seriously ill.


    "Master."


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of Sui Hanyu, said hello to her, and then walked to her side and sat down.


    "Master''s condition seems to be much better." After glancing up and down at the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile.


    Sui Hanyu looked calm, shook his head and said, "I just barely saved my life. Now I''m not even as good as ordinary people. If I want to recover completely, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    "It''s simple. The master''s recovery is too slow, just because there is not enough magic medicine. This time I got a lot outside, and there is just a batch of magic medicine to honor the master."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved out at least dozens of white jade porcelain vases and put them on the stone table in front of Sui Hanyu.


    Some of these elixirs were cut off by him in the turbulent flow of time and space this time, and some were saved by him long ago. No matter which bottle, it is an absolute masterpiece, which is of great benefit to nourishing qi and concentration, and is just suitable for the cold rain at this moment.


    Sui Hanyu was not polite. His white and tender palm slowly swept over the table, and he put all these porcelain vases away.


    Although the cultivation hasn''t recovered, it''s still easy to put away these things with you.


    Put away the jade bottle, Sui Hanyu said, "what''s going on outside now? Recently, I''ve felt the earth spinning, as if the whole Dayan world is in the center of a whirlwind, constantly turning."


    "It''s worthy of being a master. I can still feel this without cultivation." Ning Xiaochuan looked at Sui Hanyu in surprise, silently nodded and then continued, "what the master said is right. Now it''s really completely chaotic outside. I''m afraid the situation is much more chaotic than you think, master. I''m here to see the master now, but I have some questions in my heart and want to consult the master."


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan explained his experience in detail.


    Sui Hanyu had always looked calm, but when she heard that the founder of the world destroying Taoism appeared in the kingdom of truth, her expression suddenly changed, and the whole person suddenly stood up out of control.

 Chapter 1235

    Sui Hanyu''s expression changed greatly, and she suddenly stood up, but she forgot that at the moment, her body was weak, even worse than ordinary people. Suddenly, she made such an action, and Sui Hanyu immediately felt a burst of cold on her body, at the same time, her head was dizzy, and the whole person was about to fall.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Sui Hanyu in his arms, carefully holding her and sat down again.


    Suihanyu was just in a hurry at the moment, which led to blood concussion. Ning Xiaochuan helped her slightly adjust her internal blood, and then she slowly woke up.


    Seeing that Sui Hanyu woke up, Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and said, "master, in your current state, you''d better keep a calm mind in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid your situation will become more and more serious."


    "I know this."


    Sui Hanyu nodded and noticed that she was surrounded by Ning Xiaochuan''s hands. When she was almost lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s legs, her expression was a little strange. She earned it out of Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and stood firm again.


    It seems to be to resolve the embarrassment before, Sui Hanyu just stood still and eagerly asked, "are you sure you really saw the founder of our world destroying way? Describe the founder''s appearance to me."


    Ning Xiaochuan recalled the appearance of master mieshidao before, and then wiped his palm gently in the air, and the figure of a slim woman immediately appeared in front of the two.


    Looking at this slim figure, Sui Hanyu''s face showed a look of disbelief, and then he said, "grandmaster! It''s indeed grandmaster! But it''s impossible. How can grandmaster reappear here?"


    Staring at the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "master, didn''t you say before that master, like the emperor of truth, has been trained to understand metaphysics, jumped out of time and space, and is almost immortal. Since he won''t die, what''s strange about master''s reappearance in the kingdom of truth."


    "You don''t understand that even if the cultivation reaches the level of the patriarch and the emperor of truth, it will be bound by rules, and it can''t come back casually." Sui Hanyu waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle more on this issue, so he immediately continued to ask, "what happened next after the emergence of the ancestor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and continued, "next, those guys who taught the kingdom of truth by their ancestors, and finally directly destroyed the kingdom of truth. Now the turbulence outside is due to the impact of the destruction of the kingdom of truth."


    "What? The kingdom of truth was destroyed by its ancestors." Sui Hanyu seemed to hear an impossible thing, and the whole person suddenly became dull.


    Some weak sat down again, with his arms on the stone table beside him. Sui Hanyu shook his head and said, "the kingdom of truth is the painstaking work of the emperor of truth, and the founder cannot destroy the kingdom of truth for no reason, not to mention, the relationship between the second generation founder of our world destroying Tao and the emperor of truth is closer."


    After thinking for a moment with an unbelievable look on his face, Sui Hanyu suddenly looked up and stared at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes, constantly scanning.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan himself a little uneasy, Sui Hanyu asked, "didn''t your grandfather say anything else when he saw you?"


    "The patriarch just said that when I finished all the three thousand ways of killing the world, I could go to see her. There was nothing else to say." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Although master mieshi was cold, Ning Xiaochuan could feel the other party''s care for him.


    "Would the patriarch say so?" Sui Hanyu looked more and more surprised and said: "Although you cultivate the way of killing the world, even I can see at a glance that your way of killing the world is no longer pure. How can I not see it from the perspective of the founder? With the temper of the founder, a person who cultivates the way of killing the world like you, she will not recognize you as the successor of the way of killing the world... So, I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the founder to help you out this time."


    "Shifu''s meaning is that there are other purposes for the founder''s appearance this time? It''s impossible. The founder''s appearance this time is to destroy the kingdom of truth." Ning Xiaochuan said nothing.


    The winter rains and nods: "It''s possible that the kingdom of truth is now ruled by the eight kings, and even the descendants of the emperor of truth are left aside by them. In this case, if they really annoy their ancestors, they won''t hesitate to destroy them at all. Don''t forget that we cultivate the world destroying Tao. As the founder of the world destroying Tao, there are countless worlds destroyed by the ancestors in those years, if they were The existence of the non truth emperor, even the kingdom of truth will be destroyed by its ancestors. "


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and didn''t know what to say. Although he practiced the way of destroying the world, he was absolutely not in the mood to destroy other worlds at will.


    Sui Hanyu frowned and thought hard for a moment. Finally, he rubbed his forehead like a headache and said, "forget it, we don''t have to guess about the founder''s idea anymore. You just said that because the kingdom of truth was destroyed, the outside world was in great chaos, and all the small worlds were stacked together. This situation is very beneficial to you."


    "Good for me?" Ning Xiaochuan looked curiously at Sui Hanyu. Recently, he has been having a headache about the safety of Dayan world, and has never heard anyone say that the situation is in his favor.


    "Of course it''s good for you." Sui Hanyu nodded, Continue: "You are now the leader of Dayan world. As a leader, your responsibility is to take Dayan world to become stronger. What a world needs to become stronger, including land, resources, population, etc., is now everything. As long as you are strong enough, you can snatch these things from other small worlds, and even the world origin of other small worlds can be looted to enhance the origin of Dayan world. Such an opportunity, when But it''s in your best interest. "


    The words of winter cold and rain made Ning Xiaochuan shake his head again.


    In fact, he had long understood in his heart that the current pattern of the world has become the pattern of countless small worlds piled up at present, and soon there will be a scene of big fish eating small fish. The big world will swallow up the small world, then become stronger, and finally form a huge new world in this area.


    This is also a self adjustment after the destruction of the world.


    However, with the current strength of Dayan world, it is simply impossible to rise in this myriad world.


    "However, it is difficult to return, but I am not without opportunities." Ning Xiaochuan thought secretly for a moment, then looked at Sui Hanyu again and said, "master, I''m here to see you this time. In addition to telling you about the appearance of the founder, I also want to ask the master, what is the cultivation level of the founder?"


    Staring at the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified.


    He was really curious about the cultivation of the world destroying Taoist priest.


    Ning Xiaochuan has also seen many main gods, but the strength of those main gods is afraid that they can''t even compare with the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, but the eight kings are fragile like a baby in the hands of the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    This makes Ning Xiaochuan cannot help but doubt whether there is another supreme existence above the Supreme Lord God.


    "The cultivation of the founder should be beyond the existence of the LORD God. As for the specific realm of the founder, you can explore it yourself in the future. When your strength is enhanced to that step, you will naturally know the existence of that realm." The year-old cold rained and nodded.


    Getting such an almost useless answer, Ning Xiaochuan grinned and stood up.


    "Master, you have a good rest. I have to do something else. I''ll see you again after I''m busy."


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan came to the side of the old Marquis and others.


    In order to avoid waiting for the old Marquis, Ning Xiaochuan did not tell the reason for the external chaos to the old Marquis and others, but casually found an excuse to prevaricate the past.


    After only meeting the old Marquis and others, Ning Xiaochuan left the Jiange palace again and flew over the Jiange palace.


    The destruction of the kingdom of truth and the storm of time and space swept through everything, but it completely disrupted Ning Xiaochuan''s previous plans.


    Before, he went to the kingdom of truth in order to deal with the threat of Yuanguang holy land. But now the holy land of Yuanguang doesn''t know where it has been blown, but around Dayan world, there are new threats.


    Now that the space-time storm outside has not subsided, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to worry about experts from other worlds attacking Dayan world for the time being.


    But he was worried about the situation of yusisi and the purple gold emperor who had stayed in the Shenhe civilization before. Taking the location of the Shenhe universe, they were impacted by the space-time storm and would certainly not die on the spot, but if they were not lucky enough and were swept to some dangerous place by the space-time storm, the situation would be bad.


    Looking up at the huge man God door above his head, this man God door is well protected and still very stable, but at this moment Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether the purple gold emperor is still on the other side of the man God door.


    Staring at the door of man and God for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan stepped into it.


    The gate of man and God was originally just a space channel, but now the outer space-time storm swept through everything, and even the space-time inside the gate of man and God seemed to be distorted.


    For example, the original human God gate was a pipe that directly connected the two ends of the pipe, but now, the pipe has been distorted and even broken in many places.


    However, with Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, he can barely advance in the door of man and God.


    After shuttling through countless distorted spaces, the exit of the gate of man and God finally appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who looked nervous, immediately turned extremely blue after he walked out of the door of man and God.


    As he guessed, on this side of the gate of man and God, the hall that preserved the passage of the gate of man and God has completely disappeared. At this moment, where Ning Xiaochuan came out, there was a Dharma array standing alone.


    The Zijin emperor, who guarded here before, is now gone.


    "Hey, here is?"


    As soon as he walked out of the light array, Ning Xiaochuan''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    At the moment, ningxiaochuan''s surroundings were dark, and there was no light at all. It was like the hell of Dayan world, but here was different from hell, because the aura here was so rich that it almost condensed.


    In addition, there seem to be countless broken laws left here. If the gods who are understanding the laws come here and see these broken laws, Shiyou * will immediately realize and break through the realm.


    "Is this..." in the dark, Ning Xiaochuan took two steps forward and suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1236

    With rich aura and law fragments looming from time to time, this place is simply the strongest cultivation Holy Land in the world.


    After taking a few steps towards the front, Ning Xiaochuan felt that there was a vague tearing force around him, as if he was going to tear himself to pieces.


    But with his strength, this tearing force is completely bearable.


    Walking forward step by step, this tearing force has become greater and greater, and the surprise on Ning Xiaochuan''s face has become more and more obvious.


    However, at the moment, he only vaguely guessed the origin of this place, but he was not really sure.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Continuing to walk a few steps forward, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt the whistling wind coming into his ears.


    This is the voice of someone practicing boxing. Practicing boxing in this place at present can indeed greatly enhance the strength of the body, because under the influence of the pulling force around, every move here is extremely difficult.


    "Little marquis."


    With a cry of surprise, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s dark here. You can feel your figure by the power of your mind.


    At this moment, the figure appearing in front of Ning Xiaochuan turned out to be a Tianjiao who should stay in the divine reserve palace.


    Seeing this Tianjiao, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately overjoyed and said, "how could you be here? Other people in the Imperial Palace and the master of the purple and gold emperor? Do you know their whereabouts?"


    This Tianjiao saw Ning Xiaochuan''s anxiety, So quickly nodded and said: "Don''t worry, little marquis. Everyone is fine. After the little Marquis left before, the master of the purple and gold emperor was afraid that people in Yuanguang holy land would attack us, so he took all of us to the hall where the gate of man and God was located, and prepared to let us go back to Dayan world first. But who knows, before we go back, there was a space-time storm outside the gate of man and God. We were swept by this space-time storm, and everyone was suddenly destroyed by it Swept to this place at present, because of the severe internal distortion of the gate of man and God, we can only stop here for the time being, practice while waiting for the gate of man and God to recover. "


    The Tianjiao''s statement made Ning Xiaochuan feel relieved immediately, nodded and said, "when you were swept here, did you see clearly where you are at the moment, exactly where you are?"


    "I don''t know about this. At that time, we were all sheltered by the master of Zijin emperor. Maybe only the master of Zijin emperor knew where it was." The Tianjiao of the God''s palace shook his head and said.


    Ningxiaochuan heard the words and said with some disappointment, "well, I''ll go to the master of Zijin emperor right away. This is the best holy land for cultivation. You practice here first. If you succeed in cultivation, it''s not too late to go back to Dayan world."


    After talking with the Tianjiao for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan continued to walk towards the front.


    As the tearing force around him became stronger and stronger, Ning Xiaochuan met more and more people. Those Tianjiao who used to be in the divine reserve now appeared one after another to say hello to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Then, Yu Sisi and Nie Lanzhi also appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, they sat cross legged and were struggling to resist the tearing force around them. Because the tearing force around them was too strong, their bodies kept sweating and their bodies seemed to be soaked.


    But such a hard work, the return is also huge. At this moment, the cultivation of the two women has been increased several times by Ning Xiaochuan when he left. Such a cultivation speed is simply beyond imagination.


    Seeing the two women practicing so hard, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and walked past them without disturbing their practice.


    Being able to practice in such a place at present is also a great opportunity, so Ning Xiaochuan chose not to interfere with them.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the tear force that can resist. After Ning Xiaochuan crossed the two daughters of yusisi, fewer and fewer people appeared in front of him. He advanced a long way in succession, and then there was the trace of monk TanQian in front of him.


    At this moment, monk TanQian took off his coat and ran back and forth here with bare arms. While running, he kept pinching out all kinds of Buddhist handprints.


    Compared with yusisi and others, monk TanQian''s progress is even greater. At this moment, his strength index is definitely more than three points, infinitely close to four points.


    Such progress is even more exaggerated than those arrogant people who stay in the kingdom of truth.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, why are you here?" Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, monk TanQian showed a surprised look, immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan, stretched out his hand to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "hurry, hurry, do you have a magic medicine to replenish blood and blood on your body? If you lend it to the poor monk, it can be regarded as a favor the poor monk owes you."


    Monk TanQian seldom talks seriously like he does now. Ning Xiaochuan shook his head slightly uncomfortable, took out a batch of pills and handed them to monk TanQian.


    At the moment, he has a lot of treasures, so he''s not worried about being hollowed out by monk TanQian.


    And he has seen that it is OK to practice in this place step by step and adapt to the surrounding environment a little bit. But like monk TanQian, he is adventurous and diligent, and is running at any time. Although he has made great progress, he also consumes huge energy. At this moment, monk TanQian has eaten all the pills on his body, so he will borrow them from himself.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, after taking these pills, monk TanQian turned around and ran back to the front without saying a word, continuing to practice desperately.


    Obviously, he had already felt the benefits of practicing here, so he didn''t even have the time to say a word with Ning Xiaochuan, but was seizing all the time to practice.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and continued to move forward. Soon he found the purple gold emperor who looked calm and stood in the air.


    At the moment, the tearing force here is extremely powerful. Even Ning Xiaochuan is very difficult to walk here, and he can only move forward step by step.


    "Ogawa, you''re back." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, the purple gold emperor showed a happy face and stood beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan left, the emperor of Zijin had been worried about Ning Xiaochuan''s safety, and now he can finally rest assured.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said eagerly, "I''m worried about you, but let''s talk about other things later. Now I want to know if you see where this place is when you come here?"


    "Where is this?" The Lord of the purple gold emperor pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I don''t know where it is here. At that time, we were attacked by a space-time storm, and the hall of the gate of man and God directly fell into a cosmic celestial body like a vortex."


    "The tearing force of this cosmic celestial body is extremely powerful, and it is absolutely a miracle that we can survive. If there were not a space-time storm around us, which distorts the attraction around us, I''m afraid that the moment we fall into this vortex, we will be completely strangled."


    "Originally, I thought we were dead, but I didn''t expect that after we were blown into the depths of the vortex by the space-time storm, this tearing force weakened a lot, so after the space-time storm disappeared, we practiced here."


    Ningxiaochuan listened carefully to the emperor Zijin''s description of the details at that time, and then began to show a wry smile on his face.


    "Black hole! This is indeed the depths of the black hole."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly, but the appearance of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate appeared in his mind.


    Dan Tai ESR was thrown into the black hole by Ning Xiaochuan. With the protection of the crystal red ghost ship, she should be located in the same place as Ning Xiaochuan now. With the talent of Dan Tai ESR, practicing in such a place, her strength will definitely become stronger and stronger. It is simply a matter of time before she rushes out of the black hole.


    "It seems that in addition to facing the enemies who want to conquer the Dayan world, I have to prepare in advance to deal with the Tantai ESR who has become a super strong."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. This time, he can be regarded as a crooked attack, creating an extremely powerful opponent for himself.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan immediately became firm, and he did not regret what he had done before. According to the situation at that time, if Ning Xiaochuan did not throw Dan Tai ESR into the black hole, he would not even have the buffer time now.


    What''s more, it''s definitely not that simple for Dan Tai ESR to escape from the black hole. Ning Xiaochuan still has time to prepare everything, so even if Dan Tai ESR reappears, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to suppress her again.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan said, "senior, have you explored the surrounding environment after you fell here?"


    The Lord of the purple gold emperor nodded and said, "of course, there is nothing to detect here at all. There is the same darkness all around. With the position of the gate of man and God as the core, the tearing force will become stronger and stronger in all directions, no matter which direction you go, so I estimate that the spatial estimation here is distorted. As long as you go in any direction, you can leave the vortex."


    "Can you leave this vortex with the strength of your predecessors?" Ningxiaochuan continued.


    The purple gold emperor shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s too far away. With my strength at the moment, even if it''s thousands of times stronger, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to leave this vortex. If it''s not for the existence of the gate of man and God, it''s estimated that I''m completely desperate now and never want to leave here again."


    "Yes, if I fall into such a place, I''m afraid I''ll be in despair." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, His face was a little excited and said, "however, this place can become an excellent holy land for the cultivation of our monks in Dayan world in the future. Elder, I didn''t expect that at the beginning, we opened the door of man and God and brought such a holy land for Dayan world. In the future, if every generation of Tianjiao in Dayan world came here to practice, it won''t be long before the number of strong people in Dayan world will increase by many times."


    The purple gold emperor looked calm, but the look in his eyes showed that his mood at the moment was not as calm as he seemed.


    "Ogawa, you''re right. This can indeed become a place for Dayan Tianjiao to practice, but how to implement it depends on your leader."

 Chapter 1237

    What is it like in the deep of the black hole? If it weren''t for the chance to come here, Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t have thought that this black hole, which looks to destroy everything, would be such a holy land of cultivation in the deep.


    And now, Dayan world has a door of time and space connecting the depths of the black hole, which is equivalent to adding a stable and incomparable rear area to Dayan world, and can continuously cultivate the strong.


    After understanding this, Ning Xiaochuan and the emperor of purple and gold were extremely excited and calmed down for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed in the depths of this black hole for almost a day, and then returned to the Dayan world.


    The channel inside the gate of man and God is distorted. Except for Ning Xiaochuan, no one in Dayan world can pass through at this moment. However, at the moment, the outer space-time storm has weakened, so the gate of man and God will recover sooner or later.


    On the day when the door of God was completely opened, Ning Xiaochuan could completely arrange Ning xiner and others to enter the depths of the black hole to practice.


    Returning to the king''s residence of the sword Pavilion, Ning Xiaochuan immediately called the old Marquis and others to his side.


    Now there are many small worlds outside Dayan world. Once the outer space-time storm subsides, the enemy may rush out of those small worlds at any time.


    Therefore, ningxiaochuan should also discuss countermeasures with the old Marquis and others as soon as possible.


    To protect the entire Dayan world, it is certainly not enough to rely on Ning Xiaochuan alone. Only by gathering the strength of all people in the Dayan world can we make the Dayan world truly solid.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was discussing various issues with the old Marquis and others, outside the Dayan world, in those small worlds that piled up, at least dozens of figures rushed out of a very inconspicuous small world and stood in the storm of time and space that was still blowing in the chaos.


    These figures are all young people, all dressed in red, as if they were wearing a ball of blood on their bodies. Among them, the leader is a boy who looks at most sixteen or seventeen years old. This boy has a big mouth, a flat nose, but his eyes seem to be small with only a crack.


    Almost all of these young people in red are extremely handsome, but this leading teenager is extremely ugly, forming a clear contrast with those handsome young people.


    However, when these handsome young people face this ugly boy, they are extremely respectful and dare not be any different at all.


    The ugly boy glanced around, Immediately laughed and said: "Haha, when I was born, the divine operator figured out that I would dominate the world in the future, and that I was the son of destiny born with destiny. Let alone our Lotte small world, even the whole world, would be conquered by me. Now those eight civilizations are destroyed, and all the worlds are piled up, which is the opportunity for me to rise as the son of destiny. Young people, join me to fight down the nearby worlds and destroy their world origin. In the future, we Lotte small The world is the strongest force between heaven and earth. "


    "The young master is the son of destiny. I think this change of heaven and earth is due to the young master. Even the destiny is on the side of the young master. Wherever the young master goes, he must be invincible, and no one dares to resist the young master." Several handsome young people around the ugly boy immediately flattered the ugly boy with a flattering face.


    The ugly boy nodded with great enjoyment, pointed to a small world next to him and said, "well, the first world we want to conquer is here, and you will go in with me."


    Whew!


    A group of red figures crossed from the space-time storm, rushed to the edge of the small world like wolves, broke the wall membrane of the small world, and then drilled in.


    The scale of this small world is much smaller than that of Dayan world. Within the circular wall, there is a small planet, with land, oceans and countless different shapes of life.


    Those ordinary lives who live in this small world do not know that someone has invaded, but still live their own lives.


    But those strong men in this small world felt the invasion of foreign enemies, flew up from the surface of the planet and appeared in front of these people in red.


    The three strongest men in this small world were the first to stop in front of the ugly boy. Among the three strongest men, an old man with a goatee came out, looking alert and saying, "gentlemen, this is Meiye small world. I''m meilongzi, the leader of Meiye small world. I didn''t know you were coming this time..."


    Before the goatee elder Mei Longzi finished speaking, the ugly boy waved his hand impatiently and said, "you are the leader of the world, good, you can die."


    With a wave of his hand, an artifact grade bead appeared in the ugly boy''s hand, in which a blood red eyeball was faintly revealed.


    The blood red eyeball was aimed at Mei Longzi in front of him, and a force of law loomed on the ugly boy.


    Immediately, Mei Longzi shivered all over, and her face looked unbelievable, and her flesh and blood suddenly exploded.


    From Mei Longzi''s body, a leader''s seal jumped out, like a spirit, even trying to escape.


    With a move in the palm of the ugly boy''s hand, he pinched the seal of the leader in his hand.


    "The old man is a secondary God. His flesh and blood can''t be wasted. I''ll collect them all." As soon as the ugly boy waved his hand, a handsome young man behind him rushed up immediately and collected all the flesh and blood on Mei Longzi with a white jade porcelain vase.


    If you kill someone directly, you''re not even ready to leave flesh and bones.


    Mei Longzi''s other two strong men, who were angry at the ugly boy''s behavior, trembled all over. They took out an artifact long sword and chopped at the ugly boy together.


    "Young master, we''ll take care of them." Two handsome young men in red jumped out from behind the ugly boy and blocked the two strong men.


    Just a moment later, the two strong men in the Mayer small world were killed by the two young men in red, and their spirits were destroyed, and their flesh and blood were also taken away.


    The ugly boy glanced at the Meiye small world in front of him indifferently, and said with a sneer: "go and collect all the resources and treasures in this world, and come back to me one day later."


    "Yes, young master." A group of young people in red killed the planet in front of them.


    In this day, the planet was destroyed everywhere. The powerful sect doors were completely destroyed. The treasures collected in the doors for unknown years were taken away. Most of the talented young Tianjiao in the sect doors were killed. Only those beautiful women Tianjiao were deliberately left alive, sealed and taken away.


    The seven level civilization in the distance was also born on this planet, but this seven level civilization was simply vulnerable in front of these red art youth. With the joint efforts of several young people in red, this seven level civilization lasted only a moment and was completely destroyed.


    The whole planet has fallen into complete chaos.


    One day later, all the young people in red returned to the ugly boy again.


    "Young master, we have gained a lot this time, and we have caught many slaves around the young master." These young people in red gained a lot, one by one went to the ugly boy to report their harvest.


    In the hands of many young people in red, there are many beautiful young girls who have been reduced many times.


    "Yes, yes, since we have run out of babies, there is no need for this world to exist. You all quit this world for me." The ugly boy nodded proudly.


    Those young people in red rushed out of the small world of Meyer and returned to the storm of time and space before looking back at the small world of Meyer behind them.


    The ugly boy stood in Meiye''s small world, took out the leader''s seal he had obtained from Mei Longzi, opened his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Casually, the big mouth of the ugly boy opened violently, sending out a force of attraction to the planet in front of him.


    The huge planet actually began to shrink, and finally turned into a fist sized planet, drilling into the mouth of the ugly boy.


    Without this planet, the wall membrane of Meyer''s small world shook for a while, and then it broke down like a broken egg shell. Finally, there was only an empty shell left, and it completely collapsed and disappeared.


    Watching the ugly teenagers appear in the storm of time and space, those young people in red grinned one by one.


    "Haha, the young master destroyed a small world so soon."


    In a flash, the ugly boy returned to the small world where he had appeared before, took out the seal of the leader he had swallowed before, and pinched it casually. The seal of the leader was completely shattered like a stone that had been blown away for a long time.


    And the powder of this leader''s seal after crushing was absorbed by the world membrane in front of the ugly boy.


    Just absorbing some debris, the small world continued to expand like an inflated balloon, and the small world stopped expanding after it was almost a third larger than before.


    The ugly boy nodded with great satisfaction, then waved his arm and said to another small world, "go, fight with the young master."


    A group of young people in red suddenly turned around again and rushed towards another small world.


    Dayan world.


    After Ning Xiaochuan told Laohou ye and others about the environment facing Dayan world at the moment, Laohou ye and others immediately felt a sense of urgency and began to discuss various ways to deal with the crisis with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even those strong people scattered all over the world in Dayan are now suggested by Ning Xiaochuan to recall all Jiange King City.


    After issuing several orders in succession, Ning Xiaochuan and the old Marquis left Jiange palace together and rushed in one direction of Dayan world.


    "Ogawa, you really decided to go into hell alone. Is it too risky to do so?" Following Ning Xiaochuan, the old Marquis and others all looked dignified and worried at the moment.

 Chapter 1238

    Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan, with Ning xiner, the old Marquis, and others, stopped at the entrance of the Guixu.


    At the moment, the old Marquis and others are all looking at Ning Xiaochuan with worried faces, because now Ning Xiaochuan has decided to go to hell alone.


    For hell, the old Marquis and others know too little, only that there are many evil people and even evil gods sealed inside.


    Those evil people didn''t worry much, but they worried that the evil people and gods would be bad for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Glancing back at the old Marquis and others, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Grandpa, although you can rest assured, I have entered hell once before, so I know the situation in hell very clearly. There are indeed many gods sealed in hell, but those gods are only inferior gods, and they are still very weak inferior gods. Originally, their strength is not strong. After being sealed for so many years, they are even weaker. With my strength at the moment, it is absolutely more than enough to clean them up."


    Knowing that he could not stop Ning Xiaochuan, the old Marquis could only sigh and say, "in short, be careful when you are in hell."


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan and suddenly said, "Xiaochuan, otherwise I''ll go with you. At least I''m a lower God now, and I won''t hold you back."


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is only the ninth secondary God now. If he compares with the realm, he can''t compare with Yu Ningsheng at all, but the old Marquis and others have seen Ning Xiaochuan''s ability, so they don''t treat him as an ordinary secondary God at all.


    "No, although the space-time storm outside has not stopped, there may be strong people crossing these space-time storms to attack the Dayan world. Now the Dayan world is your strongest, so you must take charge of the Dayan world when I''m away. Once there are any changes in the Dayan world, you should inform me immediately." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    After a pause, Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at the old Marquis, Told: "Grandpa, I''m going to hell this time. In fact, I''m going to get through the channel of hell. As long as I can enter hell at will, I can use the ability of refining gods in Dayan world to make secondary gods and lower gods in large quantities in Dayan world. So during my time in hell, Grandpa, you''d better call a group of loyal guards and prepare in advance. Once I come back, I can immediately raise them to the level of secondary gods. Then Waiting for the number of gods to be more than one, the truth warship in my hand can be driven, and we have a real card in Dayan world. "


    The Marquis nodded and said, "I will arrange this in advance."


    "Well, after I enter Guixu, you will go back to Jiange King City and wait for my news." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, glanced at the crowd again, and immediately wanted to enter the Guixu.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he paused again, turned around and looked at Ning xiner and said, "xiner, is the Guixu map on you now?"


    "Is Qingji on me? Brother, do you want to take Qingji to hell?" Ning xiner took out a scroll and stared down at it, but her face showed a reluctant look.


    This scroll is the Guixu map that Ning Xiaochuan cheated at the beginning. Ning xiner naturally cares not about this Guixu map, but about the Qingji of Guixu map.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan left Dayan world and directly handed over all the treasures on his body to the old Marquis, including this return map.


    Ning xiner later asked for this Guixu map in her own hands. She was accompanied by Guixu map day and night, and had long been friends with Qi Lingqing Ji of Guixu map.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to take her to hell this time, but if she wants, I will still bring her back." Ning Xiaochuan comforted Ning xiner with a spoiled face, and then took the Guixu map into his hands.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared at the entrance of Guixu.


    The old Marquis and others stared at the Guixu entrance in front of them for a long time, and then slowly turned around and left.


    Return to the depths of the ruins.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure stopped where he had entered hell.


    Staring down at the cracked ground below, Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and waved to take the Guixu map he had previously asked for from Ning xiner.


    WOW!


    Ning Xiaochuan opened the Guixu map, and Qingji in blue emerged from the Guixu map.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Qingji''s pretty face showed a somewhat stunned look, and then shouted, "how is it you? What about sister xiner?"


    "It seems that you get along well with my sister." Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile, and then said with a dignified look for a few minutes: "I asked you to come back from my sister''s hand, because I wanted to say sorry to you. At first, I promised you that after you became a God, I would sacrifice the whole ruins to help you become a God, but now I want to tell you, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill this."


    Guixu is the channel connecting hell and Dayan world. Let alone that Ning Xiaochuan has no strength to refine it. Even with this strength, Ning Xiaochuan will never destroy it at this moment.


    Qing Ji stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, and then she was a little lost and said, "forget it, for the sake of sister xiner, I won''t care about you about the things you lied to me at the beginning. Anyway, I''ve been very happy these days, much happier than when I was in hell."


    Although she said generously, the loss on Qingji''s face was obvious.


    After all, as long as she evolves into an artifact, she can condense her body and become a flesh and blood life like Ning xiner. Unlike at this moment, although the relationship between the two is good, she is only an artifact, and even the chance to meet Ning xiner every day is limited.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at Qingji apologetically and said, "Qingji, although I can''t make the Guixu map evolve into an artifact, but if you want to condense your flesh and blood, I can help you achieve it."


    "What? You help me coagulate my flesh and blood!" Qing Ji looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a surprised look on her face, and pouted: "just boast, anyway, I don''t believe what you say now."


    At first, Qingji was cheated by Ning Xiaochuan, so she was refined by Ning Xiaochuan. Now, of course, she refuses to believe Ning Xiaochuan anymore.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care, but suddenly took a hand, pinched the Guixu map itself, and directly crushed the Guixu map.


    Qingji''s figure floated aside. At the moment, she was scared by Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior and turned pale.


    Guixu map is her noumenon. Now that Ning Xiaochuan destroys Guixu map, it is equivalent to destroying her noumenon. As an instrument spirit, after losing her noumenon, as long as a moment''s effort, her spirit will disappear and no longer exist in this world.


    Ning Xiaochuan crushed the Guixu map and drew a drop of blood essence from the Guixu map.


    This drop of blood is the drop of blood that he dropped into the Guixu map in order to refine the Guixu map.


    Take this drop of blood into his hand, Ning Xiaochuan flicked his finger, and immediately flicked this drop of blood onto Qingji.


    Qingji''s figure is illusory at the moment, and it seems that she will disappear immediately.


    But with the appearance of this drop of blood, countless blood vessels as dense as silk thread appeared on her almost transparent body. As these blood vessels gradually solidified, a living Qingji actually appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Qingji''s face was still pale at the moment, but she also began to feel something wrong, so she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with me?" Still trembling, Qingji, who looked pathetic, couldn''t help looking down at her body at the moment.


    At this moment, she has felt something wrong. When she used her predecessor as an instrument spirit, she didn''t feel hot or cold at all. But now, a cold feeling has been clearly uploaded from her.


    She was stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized something.


    "Flesh, I really condensed into flesh." Qingji uttered a scream. She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan really had a way to help her condense into flesh.


    After a cheer, Qingji jumped in front of Ning Xiaochuan happily, hugged Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and kissed her hard on her face.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are really a good man. It seems that I misunderstood you before." Arms around ningxiaochuan''s neck, Qingji said happily.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked a little strange at the moment. After glancing at Qingji, his face looked even more strange.


    After waiting for a moment, and after Qingji''s excitement receded slightly, Ning Xiaochuan said, "Qingji, there is a big difference between people and tool spirits. For example, as a person, especially a beautiful woman, the clothes on her body must be worn."


    At this moment, Qingji''s face suddenly turned red like a red apple. She loosened her arms and walked behind Ning Xiaochuan and said, "you don''t need to teach me this. I know myself. Just now, I was too happy to pay attention to this."


    When Qingji turned out from Ning Xiaochuan, she had recovered a blue dress, and the whole person looked like a flower in bud, pure and incomparable.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Qingji said curiously, "Ning Xiaochuan, you are only a secondary God. How can you have the ability to help me condense my body? Even a real God can''t do this."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said: "God can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it, because my attainments in mental health have been infinitely close to Shennong, and you have a separate spirit. I just help you create a body, which is much simpler than the resurrection of the dead. And more importantly, my blood has been fused with your noumenon, so it can be used to condense your body, otherwise, even Shennong can''t help you get out of the ruins map ¡£¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "Qingji, in fact, you should also feel that the flesh made based on my blood is not suitable for you. The flesh that really suits you should be made based on your mother''s blood. This time I happen to go to hell, so you can go down with me."

 Chapter 1239

    "Are you going to hell?" Qing Ji looked at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise. Then her expression changed and she said eagerly, "do you want to destroy the evil people in hell? Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, there are many good people among them, who don''t have to die."


    Qingji herself came out of hell, so she naturally has some feelings for evil people in hell.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at Qingji arguing for those evil people, and after a moment, he said, "don''t worry, I''m going to hell this time, not just to kill them, but to recruit them. If they are willing to go out of hell obediently and develop Dayan world with me, then I may not have to kill them."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, Qingji hesitated and said, "what about the person who won''t listen to you?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing." Ningxiaochuan said calmly.


    Now Dayan world may soon face foreign enemies. He doesn''t want another riot in Dayan world at the critical moment. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan should find ways to eliminate all unstable factors in Dayan world this time.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Maybe I can persuade my mother and help you persuade the evil people of all tribes." Qingji sighed.


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "in fact, I brought you here for this purpose."


    Qingji glanced at Ning Xiaochuan in vain, and then looked at the Guixu at her feet and said, "now the entrance of hell and Guixu has been sealed. How do you enter it?"


    "Get out of the way first."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t answer Qingji, but let her stay away from here.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s chest vaguely emerged the virtual shadow of the leader''s seal, and a beam of light rushed out from the virtual shadow, like a huge sharp blade cutting the earth. The ground below was actually cut into a whole square by this beam.


    "Give me a lift."


    Ning Xiaochuan held his hand in vain, and the huge square ground below immediately slowly suspended, revealing a huge hole with no bottom on the ground of Guixu.


    In the depths of the pit, the walls of hell can be seen faintly.


    Different from the hell wall membrane with cracks everywhere at the beginning, the hell wall membrane at the moment has long been repaired completely, and there are no flaws.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and took out the demon sword, and his figure fell into the pit, stood on the wall of hell, and then slowly inserted the demon sword in his hand towards the wall of hell.


    Now the hell wall membrane was repaired by Ning Xiaochuan with the original energy on his body. Although it was completely repaired, some weak points were left more or less.


    Ningxiaochuan is a weak spot in hell where the demon sword of destruction stabbed down at the moment.


    Just like an ordinary person wants to insert an iron sword into the hard ground, Ning Xiaochuan holds the world destroying magic sword, and it is very difficult to insert the magic sword by an inch.


    Holding the handle of the sword with both hands, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body strength was used in the world destroying magic sword.


    Two inches, three inches


    Finally, the whole demon sword was inserted into the hell wall membrane until it had no handle.


    "Qingji, come here, we can enter hell." At this time, Ning Xiaochuan waved to Qingji.


    Holding Qingji in one hand, he protected her. The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Qingji immediately drilled through the gap cut by the evil sword in the hell wall like a puff of smoke.


    In the extremely dark hell, Ning Xiaochuan and Qingji appeared in the sky.


    Back to hell, Qingji first showed a surprised look, and then some suspicious way: "why didn''t you bring down your artifact sword?"


    The demon sword that Ning Xiaochuan used to open the hell channel just now is still inserted on the hell wall membrane and has not been brought by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if my long sword is taken away, hell and Dayan world will really connect. Anyone can go back and forth between the two worlds at will from here, so I will leave the magic sword and suppress this channel. Only when I recover all the evil people in hell, can I take the magic sword and open the channel."


    Hearing this, Qingji was more and more surprised and said, "but if you want to conquer others, don''t you want to fight with those gods in hell? Without the help of artifacts, you won''t think that you are a secondary God who can destroy the real gods who hold artifacts in others'' hands."


    "You''re right. I think so. I think my fist is enough to beat down hell." Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows.


    The surprise on Qingji''s face turned into surprise. Finally, she pouted and whispered, "arrogant, when you suffer a big loss, it''s too late to regret."


    Ningxiaochuan took Qingji in one hand, and his figure crossed over hell.


    With his current strength, it doesn''t take him long to go through the whole hell. Now what he is looking for is the ancestor Yan Quan who led him into the vortex of hell.


    Although the ancestor Yan Quan didn''t really think about Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, among the evil gods in hell that Ning Xiaochuan had seen, this ancestor Yan Quan didn''t look so evil.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan decided that the first thing he saw after coming to hell was the ancestor Yan Quan. It would be best if he could persuade the ancestor Yan Quan to lead the Ministry of Yan Quan to surrender himself.


    The figure crossed over the hell, and the appearance of Ning Xiaochuan has actually attracted the attention of many evil masters.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about it at all. After continuously searching for several evil tribes, Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power suddenly felt the familiar breath he was looking for.


    In Yanquan City, which is composed of countless huge bones, Yan Wushuang, the high priest of Yanquan department, sat on the pile of bones in the center of the city, glanced at the people of Yanquan department under his feet, but sighed in his heart.


    "Since the last time our ancestors woke up, they fell asleep again. Is it because the channel connecting hell and Dayan world was closed?"


    Last time, a new channel appeared between hell and Dayan world, and countless evil people poured into Dayan world, which was very likely to let these evil tribes leave hell and return to Dayan world to thrive.


    But in the end, their dream was cut off by Ning Xiaochuan, and everyone was driven back to hell.


    At the thought of this, Yan Wushuang felt his heart twitching violently.


    He lived for countless years. That time was the best opportunity for Yan quanbu to leave hell. Yan Wushuang was not even sure whether he could encounter such an opportunity in his lifetime.


    After all, a secondary God like him who lives in hell has a much shorter life span than an ordinary secondary God.


    When Yan Wushuang sighed in his heart, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Ancestor Yanquan, I''m visiting Xiaochuan in Xianing. Can I see you?"


    Standing above Yanquan department, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice has spread all over Yanquan department.


    Most of the evil people in Yanquan Department looked up at Ning Xiaochuan with astonishment. They were more angry than shocked about this guy who dared to call the ancestors of Yanquan Department taboo.


    Therefore, after distinguishing that Ning Xiaochuan was only a secondary God, at least a dozen secondary gods rushed out of Yan Quan''s department and killed Ning Xiaochuan with a murderous spirit.


    "Damn it, where did this boy come from? He dared to call his ancestors so directly."


    A group of secondary gods took out their own bone weapons and killed Ning Xiaochuan from all directions.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t even move, and let these secondary gods kill in front of him.


    When Qingji''s frightened eyes were closed, these secondary gods who killed Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly fell from the air as if they had jumped on the edge of the lamp like moths.


    Such a scene made the remaining secondary gods stunned one by one and dared not continue to fight.


    They couldn''t tell what method Ning Xiaochuan was using at the moment, and thought that Ning Xiaochuan was using some kind of secret technique.


    That''s how spiritual power attacks the enemy. People who don''t know the existence of spiritual power are easy to be attacked.


    Rather than continue to hunt down these secondary gods of Yan quanbu, Ning Xiaochuan stood in the air and looked down on the huge skeleton mountain at his feet.


    In the center of the skeleton mountain, the crystal coffin suddenly moved, and then the body of Yanquan father slowly sat up from the coffin.


    Although separated by the skeleton mountain above his head, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes seemed to be staring at him at once when Yan Quan''s father woke up.


    "Ning Xiaochuan." Yan Quan''s eyes showed some confusion, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in the crystal coffin.


    They, evil gods of hell, rely on all kinds of secret arts and sleep all year round to save their lives. Otherwise, their strength would have been exhausted and refined into God beads in the God tower.


    They want to wake up from their deep sleep, in addition to the method used by Yan Wushuang and others to provide him with enough energy. Another way is to make them feel the fatal threat, so they will automatically wake up.


    Now, Yan Quan felt the threat that Ning Xiaochuan had brought him, so he took the initiative to wake up.


    Over Yanquan City, the figure of Yanquan ancestor suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ancestor!"


    Seeing the figure of Yan Quan''s ancestor, the high priest Yan Wushuang and others all showed a fanatical expression on their faces.


    Father Yanquan glanced at the people below, and then looked at Ning Xiaochuan, with a complicated look: "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t expect you didn''t go to the Shenhe civilization in the end? Would you be afraid of the strength of the Shenhe civilization, even as a successor of the way of destroying the world?"


    "The strength of Shenhe civilization!" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence.


    Now he is no longer the bumpkin who didn''t leave the Dayan world at the beginning. In his current vision, the eight level civilization Shenhe civilization is nothing at all. What really makes him feel powerful is the exploded nine level civilization truth heaven.


    Just because of its own explosion, it almost destroys everything in the world. With this ability alone, I''m afraid no one dares to say that the kingdom of truth is not strong.


    "Ancestor Yan Quan, in fact, I have returned from the Shenhe civilization. The Shenhe civilization you want to revenge with all your heart has completely collapsed and no longer exists." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    "Shenhe civilization is over?" Yan Quan looked at Ning Xiaochuan in some astonishment, and then looked surprised and said, "what happened?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was not wordy. After simply telling the outside world, he stared at Yan Quan and said, "you should guess my intention this time. Now how do you choose?"

 Chapter 1240

    "Hee hee, Ning Xiaochuan, how about it! I have already said that these gods in hell are not so easy to surrender. They can support thousands of years under the environment of hell. Their strong will is simply unimaginable, and they are not easy to talk about."


    In the darkness, Ning Xiaochuan held Qingji''s small hand in his hand, and he had to constantly listen to Qingji''s muttering in his ears.


    Just a moment ago, he failed to convince Yanquan Laozu, and failed to let Yanquan Laozu completely take refuge in him, so at the moment, Qingji kept muttering.


    Ning Xiaochuan said as he hurried along, "their will is indeed strong, but their flaws are also very obvious. Like Yanquan''s ancestor, his desire for revenge is extremely strong. In this case, if I can let them leave hell, how can they refuse my conditions?"


    Qingji was a little stunned and said, "but didn''t he clearly refuse your solicitation conditions just now?"


    "No! I didn''t feel it." Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "just now, ancestor Yan Quan just didn''t directly agree to my conditions, but he definitely didn''t refuse me."


    "What do you mean?" Qingji was more and more confused.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s very simple. Yanquan just wants me to prove his ability to conquer him. As long as my strength can satisfy him, he will immediately take Yanquan department to me, so as long as I conquer other tribes in hell, Yanquan will stand on my side."


    Qing Ji said in silence, "but Yan Quan didn''t say that just now."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "if these things are made clear, it doesn''t mean anything at all. Besides, Yanquan ancestor is a God after all, and he is worshipped as a God by Yanquan tribe people. If he agrees to take refuge in public, it will have a great impact on his prestige in Yanquan department. Therefore, we both understand each other''s meaning, but neither of us will say it."


    "Two cunning old foxes." Qing Ji curled her lips and suddenly said, "Hey, where are you going now? Do you want to go to the Qing emperor department?"


    "Haha, you finally see it. I thought you had forgotten the location in hell." Ning Xiaochuan burst out laughing, and his speed suddenly accelerated. Almost instantly, he appeared over a huge skeletal city several times larger than Yan quanbu.


    Qingji originally wanted to say something, but now when she saw the city under her feet, her face suddenly turned excited and nervous.


    Immediately, Qingji said eagerly, "Qingdi department, it''s really Qingdi department. Ning Xiaochuan, let me go first. I want to find my mother."


    "No, they have come out." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and looked at the Qingdi department below.


    Boom!


    Feeling the existence of Ning Xiaochuan, more than 20 figures suddenly rushed out of the city of the Qing emperor.


    "Who? Dare to come to our Qingdi department and be presumptuous."


    With a roar, these twenty secondary gods of the Qing emperor Department suddenly stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Ji.


    After scanning Ning Xiaochuan for a few eyes, the eyes of these evil gods immediately shifted to Qingji.


    "You, you are?"


    Looking at Qingji''s appearance, these evil gods were all stunned and did not dare to determine Qingji''s identity at all.


    Glancing at the crowd, Qingji eagerly said, "high priest, I''m Qingji. Where''s my mother? I want to see my mother."


    "Qingji!" These evil gods were shocked and finally determined Qingji''s identity.


    However, their hearts still seemed to be a little confused. The secondary God, who was called the high priest by Qingji, stepped out and stared at Qingji and said, "are you really Qingji? It''s impossible. How can you have a flesh and blood body, and the breath on your body is still so similar to the man around you. Is it because he used some magic to control you?"


    The words of the high priest made Qingji''s mouth open in consternation. After a moment of consternation, she couldn''t help retorting, "high priest, you misunderstood me..."


    Before Qingji finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly interrupted Qingji.


    "Qingji, don''t say anything. Now no one will believe you even if you talk about breaking the sky. It''s still the old way. I''ll call the Qingdi out directly."


    The spirit of Qing Di Department is called Qing di.


    Ning Xiaochuan said a word, and his voice seemed to immediately bring a magic force, penetrating the Qingdi city below and drilling into a piece of ice at the core of Qingdi city.


    This ice is extremely cold. Any life close to the ice will be frozen, but in the center of the ice, there is a middle-aged man with his eyes closed and frozen inside.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s voice came here, the ice suddenly trembled, as if the people inside were about to wake up immediately.


    Hum!


    Before the people in the ice could wake up completely, a middle-aged woman in palace clothes slowly came out of the picture of a lady hanging on the edge of the ice.


    "Young master, don''t worry. I''ll go out and deal with things outside."


    After soothing the man in the ice for a while in a soft voice, the palace woman turned angrily and left, rushing out of Qingdi city.


    "Mother." At the moment of the appearance of the palace woman, Qingji beside Ning Xiaochuan had rushed over excitedly.


    This palace dress woman is Qingji''s mother, the Zhenbu artifact of the Qingdi department.


    But now she has condensed her flesh and blood body, so she can''t be completely regarded as an instrument spirit.


    "Qingji." Seeing her daughter appear, the anger on the woman''s face suddenly disappeared in half, and turned into a happy face.


    At first, she sent Qingji and others to assist other hell tribes, just to help the evil people in hell leave hell as soon as possible.


    But she didn''t expect that her daughters and others finally came back, but Qing Ji disappeared.


    Although she is a spirit, she is no different from ordinary people, and she also has feelings. For Qingji, she secretly didn''t know how long she had been hurt. Now that she saw Qingji again, she was relieved.


    Holding Qingji in her arms, the palace woman whispered a few words with Qingji, and then she had found the abnormality of Qingji, and her face became ugly again.


    Although Qingji now has a physical body, this physical body is very incompatible with spirituality, and may collapse at any time. If the physical body collapses, Qingji will die.


    "Who is it? Who hurt my daughter." The palace dress woman was holding a stomach of anger, staring at Ning Xiaochuan viciously.


    Ningxiaochuan and Qingji have almost the same breath, which has clearly shown that he is the one who hurt Qingji.


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan almost woke up the Qing Emperor just now. At the thought of this, the palace girl became more and more angry. She didn''t even bother to say anything more, but waved her arm and said, "take this boy for me."


    The palace dress woman has an extraordinary position in the Qing emperor''s department. At this moment, she said a word, and the secondary gods of the Qing emperor''s department around her immediately flashed, and immediately wanted to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing such a scene, qingjidun''s face changed greatly and said, "mother, don''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to cure you after I take this boy." The palace woman bowed her head and gently comforted Qingji in her arms.


    But before she finished saying a word, an indifferent voice came from her ear.


    "Madam, what Qingji means is to tell you that you are not my opponents."


    "What?" The woman in palace clothes suddenly looked up and looked at her.


    At this moment, she found that those secondary gods of the Qing emperor department had fallen out of the air one by one, and the hateful guy who had harmed his daughter was standing in front of him with a smile at this moment.


    Such a scene did not make the palace woman yield, but made her face more angry and said, "well, no wonder you dare to come to the Qing emperor department to show off your strength. It turned out to be a bit skilled."


    With a cold drink in her mouth, the woman in palace dress had one hand and several figures were slim. The maid holding the long sword was born out of thin air and killed Ning Xiaochuan together.


    "Weak, too weak, with your spiritual body to drive the artifact, you can''t even play half of the power of the artifact." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, and the palm of his left hand opened, like an eagle catching a chicken, catching the palace girl.


    The maids who were beaten out by the women in palace clothes couldn''t even touch Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers, so they all smashed and disappeared.


    In the startled eyes of the palace woman, Ning Xiaochuan caught her in his hand.


    At this moment, the palace dress woman has shrunk to only the size of a finger. Ning Xiaochuan grabbed her hand, and her face showed shame and shock.


    Qing Ji, who had escaped from the arms of the palace woman, rushed to Ning Xiaochuan with an eager face and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, she is my mother, you can''t hurt her."


    "Don''t worry, the person I want to see is not your mother." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, but his eyes swept towards Qingdi city below.


    At this moment, in the center of Qingdi City, the man who was frozen in the ice finally opened his eyes slowly.


    With a somewhat complicated look in his eyes, with a wave of his hands, the ice around him suddenly burst.


    Glancing around, the Qing emperor''s eyes fell on the picture of ladies hanging next to him. Looking at this picture of ladies, the Qing emperor''s face showed a kind of nostalgic look, and said, "Xiaoqing, we meet again."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at this scene with some curiosity. The feeling brought by the green emperor in front of him was not like a giant at all, but rather like a deep-rooted love.


    Staring at the Qing emperor for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked down at the palace dress woman in his hand.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qingji, who looked worried next to her, noticed the expression on Ning Xiaochuan''s face and immediately said with some anxiety, "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, you won''t have any bad ideas again?"


    "Hey, we''ve only been together for so long that you''ve become familiar with my habit. It seems that I must get rid of this habit." Ning Xiaochuan grinned, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qingji, and then coldly said to Qingdi city below, "Qingdi, I''ve taken the person you want. Come to Yanquan department to find me in three days."


    After a word, Ning Xiaochuan simply turned around and left, and his figure soon disappeared over the Qing emperor''s department.

 Chapter 1241

    Dark hell, death is the eternal theme.


    But recently, the silence in hell has been broken. Because almost all hell clans have been made a big fuss by an arrogant guy in recent days, and then put down a word and swaggered away.


    Those gods who were originally sleeping woke up one after another this time. Under the anger, they began to rush to Yanquan department with their masters in their respective tribes.


    The reason why I want to go to Yanquan department is that the place left by that arrogant guy is Yanquan department.


    In just two days, Yan quanbu seemed to be the core of hell.


    As the core of the storm, Yan quanbu has hardly changed. The ordinary people of Yan quanbu do not know what has changed in the outside world.


    In Yanquan City, Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan ancestors stood together.


    Scanning the dark hell, master Yan Quan sighed, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve ruined me this time. Now it''s estimated that all the gods in the hell think I''m with you, so even if you can''t subdue them, I have to stand on your side."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said with a smile, "this is not better, so that I won''t quarrel with you again. In fact, the last time I came to see you, you had already been moved and wanted to leave hell with me, but you have too many scruples. Now I help you remove all these scruples. You should thank me."


    "Your mouth is too powerful, I can''t say you." Yan Quan shook his head helplessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face also showed a smile.


    In fact, Yan Quan''s father was helpless more than Ning Xiaochuan. What made him most helpless was that as a God, he was not the opponent of Ning Xiaochuan who had only the realm of secondary gods.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to Yanquan department before, Yanquan''s ancestor had already found a place to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The final result is that Ning Xiaochuan''s law monster almost killed Yan Quan''s ancestor. That is, from that moment on, Yan Quan''s ancestor was completely convinced by Ning Xiaochuan, so he let Ning Xiaochuan toss around in hell under the name of his Yan Quan department.


    Standing in Yanquan City, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly saw a figure coming towards Yanquan city in the distance.


    "Haha, Lao Zu, someone is coming. I''ll prepare first, so I won''t stay here with you." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Yanquan looked up into the distance to see if it was the unlucky man who was first trapped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan left Yanquan''s ancestor and entered another skeleton building in Yanquan city.


    At the moment, Qingji and her mother are sitting inside the building.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming in, qingjidun angrily said, "Ning Xiaochuan, when are you willing to let my mother leave? Although she has condensed her flesh and blood, if she stays away from the body for a long time, the breath will weaken."


    "Qingji, don''t beg him. He won''t let us leave. He also wants to use us to bring Lord Qingdi here." The palace dress woman''s face showed some disdain and said, "but he was in vain. How could lord Qingdi be deceived by such a trick?"


    "Are you sure the Qing emperor won''t come?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at Qingji with a smile on his face.


    The palace dress woman was looked at and said angrily, "of course, I''m just an artifact in the hands of Lord Qingdi. How could lord Qingdi personally get involved in danger for an artifact?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "but I saw with my own eyes that when the Qing emperor woke up, the first thing he shouted was the name of Xiao Qing. If I guessed right, my wife''s name should have green characters."


    "I was called Xiaoqing by Lord Qingdi, but what Lord Qingdi shouted was not my name." The palace woman sneered and said, "Xiaoqing was the name of the emperor''s companion in those days, but later she died in distress, so the emperor refined me and took me with him."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "I see. No wonder the Qing emperor has feelings for you, a spiritual God. Although it''s a matter of seeing things and thinking about people, it''s estimated that even the Qing emperor doesn''t know whether he has feelings for Xiaoqing in those days or for you in life."


    After listening for a long time, Qingji finally couldn''t help but say, "Ning Xiaochuan, although my mother and Lord Qingdi have been together for a long time, why do you say that my mother and Lord Qingdi will..."


    After all, Qingji is still a little girl, so when it comes to the back, she can''t go on.


    "Because I am a man like Qingdi." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the woman in palace clothes and said, "madam is in good shape and beautiful. It''s not surprising that a man has feelings for such a woman all the year round."


    "Big sex wolf, you think it''s the same as you. Lord Qingdi may be very infatuated." Qingji said with some dissatisfaction.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in disapproval and stepped aside. "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you."


    "You really want to let us go." Qingji looked at Ning Xiaochuan with disbelief, and then looked at the woman in palace clothes and said, "mother, let''s go."


    The palace dress woman was said to be a little distracted by Ning Xiaochuan. At this moment, she got up numbly and reacted. She stared at Ning Xiaochuan before she and Qingji were ready to leave together.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t leave at this time." Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop the palace dress woman, but said calmly.


    The palace dress woman didn''t speak, but Qingji couldn''t help saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, what do you mean, do you want to repent and refuse to let us go?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that I suddenly remembered a sentence." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Qingji said curiously, "what is it?"


    "Men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the veil." Ningxiaochuan hehe laughed.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words were simple, and Qingji and the palace woman immediately understood the meaning of her words.


    Qingji hasn''t reacted yet, but she can''t help muttering that Ning Xiaochuan is shameless. Such words can be said casually. And the woman in palace dress, her face was pinched. In fact, she also wanted to know what kind of mentality the Qing emperor used to treat her.


    Looking at the look of the palace woman at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan hehe laughed.


    "It is estimated that the Qing emperor should be arriving soon. If you want to determine what the Qing emperor thinks, you''d better stay here." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and turned to walk outside.


    Qingji and the palace dress woman stood in place, hesitated for a moment, and the palace dress woman slowly walked back.


    "Is it between mother and Lord Qingdi..." Qing Ji looked at the palace woman and muttered in her heart.


    After Ning Xiaochuan came out from here, he was relieved to see that the palace dress woman did not follow out.


    In fact, if Qingji and her husband really had to leave just now, Ning Xiaochuan would never let them go.


    Now they are a very important part of Ning Xiaochuan''s plan.


    It''s good for Qingji and her to stay actively now, but just like this, it still can''t satisfy him.


    So Ning Xiaochuan simply walked around the building, laid a layer of isolation array around the building, and then left with satisfaction.


    Now Qingji is not strong enough, and the cultivation of palace women has been sealed. With this array, even if Qingji and her husband want to leave, it is impossible.


    Although it is said that this palace dress woman has taken the initiative to stay here, if she changes her mind, Ning Xiaochuan''s plan will be destroyed, so Ning Xiaochuan will add another layer of array, just in case.


    At the moment, the Qing emperor, dressed in blue and holding a scroll in his hand, stood in the air and glanced down.


    He had felt the breath of a palace woman, so the dignified look on his face improved slightly.


    Coldly glanced at Yanquan city below for a long time, and the Qing emperor turned and left. He was very clear that there was not only Ning Xiaochuan, but also Yan Quan, the God master, in Yanquan city below at the moment, so he was not sure to save the palace girl at all.


    Now if he wants to save people, he can only unite with other hell evil gods.


    Fortunately, at this moment, most of the other evil gods in hell have been tossed out by Ning Xiaochuan. Otherwise, it may not be easy for Qingdi to find help.


    One day later, on a hill only dozens of miles away from Yan quanbu, figures crossed from a distance and landed here.


    Among these figures, the weakest cultivation is also the secondary God, and the leader is the same spiritual cultivation.


    "Donghuang, I didn''t expect even you to come out."


    "* * * * damn it, who can rest assured and continue to sleep after being so troubled by that boy? After we kill that boy named Ning Xiaochuan, we will continue to go back to sleep."


    "Sleep a fart, my magic flame city was smashed by that boy. Even if you kill that boy, our magic flame department will be seriously damaged this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of these evil gods in hell know each other. Now they gather together, and they are simply angry.


    The source of this resentment is Ning Xiaochuan, who had a big fight in hell before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s better to discuss how to deal with that boy as soon as possible. Now he is protected by Yan Quan, and it''s not easy to kill him." Qingdi, dressed in green, calmly added.


    The Qing emperor seemed to have great prestige among these evil gods in hell. At this moment, as soon as he opened his mouth, the other evil gods immediately quieted down and began to discuss ways to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan ancestors stood on the huge skeleton mountain in Yanquan City, looking into the distance.


    Although they could not see the appearance of those evil gods in the distance, they could feel the breath of these evil gods.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, whether you can subdue these guys depends on you later." Feeling the familiar breath in the distance, Yan Quan sighed.

 Chapter 1242

    Dong!


    Dong!


    The heart of the Buddha releasing man was beating violently. Such a strange rhythm was shrouded around Yanquan city. With this rhythm, countless figures slowly appeared in the darkness around Yanquan city.


    Secondary God! gods!


    Walking on the ground is the secondary God, sitting on the huge throne, flying over is the God.


    At least 20 gods and hundreds of secondary gods completely surrounded yanquancheng.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, get out of here."


    After these secondary gods and gods appeared, flying on the throne in the air, a God immediately shouted angrily.


    This evil god is tall, with blood red skin and twelve black wings behind it. This evil god is the twelve winged Donghuang evil god that Ning Xiaochuan saw that year.


    The evil god of Donghuang had a hot temper. Just now he came here, he immediately roared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Donghuang is still so hot tempered." Standing beside Ning Xiaochuan, Yan Quan shook his head, turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, it''s better to talk with them in the past. If you can make them surrender voluntarily, it''s naturally the best." Ningxiaochuan nodded and said calmly.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew up, directly in front of the evil gods around him.


    "It''s a dream to make these guys surrender voluntarily." Father Yanquan muttered and took off with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now everyone has regarded Yan Quan as Ning Xiaochuan''s Gang, so Yan Quan can only follow Ning Xiaochuan to Hei.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan appeared together, the evil god of Donghuang stood up with a bang, and his tall body sent out a strong divine power, sweeping towards Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan.


    "Yan Quan, you really went along with this boy. Don''t you know that this boy is not from many tribes in hell at all, but from Dayan world."


    The roaring sound came from the mouth of Donghuang evil god.


    "Donghuang, you don''t seem to care what I want to do." Yan Quan glanced at the evil god of Donghuang and said calmly.


    Hearing the words, the evil god of Donghuang was furious and stepped out of the throne in one step, so he wanted to fight against the ancestor Yan Quan.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a step forward and stood in the middle of the two people. After glancing around these evil gods, he said, "now that you have known my details, I''ll cut the crap and tell you directly that this time I''m coming to take you all out of hell."


    "What? Can we get out of hell?" The evil gods around, including the evil gods of Donghuang, suddenly changed their looks.


    They have been tortured by the environment of hell for so many years, and even dream about leaving hell every day.


    The green emperor in a green robe, now holding his hand on the throne, said calmly, "Ning Xiaochuan, the conditions for taking us out of hell, you can say it directly."


    The Qing emperor opened his mouth, and all the other evil gods immediately looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, they also know that there is no free lunch in the world, so at the moment, although excited, they still control their emotions and wait to make a deal with Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Haha, you are really smart people. I''ll call you all here at once to save trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to negotiate with you one tribe after another." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and continued, "my condition is very simple. After you leave hell, I will drive you for a hundred years. After a hundred years, if you are still unwilling to integrate into the world of Dayan, you must leave the world of Dayan and find another place to multiply."


    Ningxiaochuan''s condition was said, and all around suddenly fell into silence.


    Except for Yan Quan, other evil gods didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would put forward such conditions.


    After a moment of silence, there was a sudden sneer from those evil gods.


    "It''s for you to drive for a hundred years! I heard you right. A secondary God wants us gods to be slaves. Be careful that your appetite is too big and you''ll die."


    Ning Xiaochuan ignored the sneering evil god, but set his eyes on the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor sat on the Throne made of that skeleton, with a faint sadness on his face. When Ning Xiaochuan looked at him, he just collided with his eyes.


    There was a curve in the corner of his mouth. Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "Your Excellency is the Qing emperor. Now Qingji''s mother and daughter are in my hands. If you want to save people, promise me the conditions just now. Now I give you three breath to make a decision."


    Just three breaths, you have to make a judgment.


    The green emperor''s face showed a hesitant look, but finally, before the end of the three breath time, he slowly stood up from the throne and stared at Ning Xiaochuan: "Ning Xiaochuan, you are indeed a genius, but it is far from enough to subdue me by this alone. Unless you are stronger than me, otherwise, today we can only fight to the death."


    Qingdi''s words made those evil gods around smile one by one, waiting to see Qingdi and Ning Xiaochuan fight.


    They also want to take the opportunity to judge the strength of Ning Xiaochuan.


    But standing on ningxiaochuan''s side, Yan Quan''s grandfather had already snickered in his heart.


    The Qing emperor''s strength is indeed very strong. Yan Quan knows it, but after being sealed in hell for so many years, the Qing emperor''s strength has long been lost, while Ning Xiaochuan is as born in the sun. The law of that move is a monster, and Yan Quan''s father still feels a lingering fear, so now Yan Quan''s father has determined that it is not difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to win the Qing emperor.


    As long as you surrender the Qing emperor, you will have a powerful helper on your side.


    Under the gaze of this group of evil gods around, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly grinned. After a while, he looked stunned, Looking at the emperor, he said, "do you think I''m a fool? I''m holding a hostage in my hand. Why should I fight with you to the death? If I really want to fight with you, it''s useless for me to hold a hostage. Now I only give you two choices. One is to subdue me, and I''ll give it back to you. The other is to fight with me, and you won''t want to see Qing Ji''s mother and daughter again."


    Very direct and domineering response.


    Those evil gods around stared at Ning Xiaochuan one by one. It seemed that Ning Xiaochuan was more stubborn and domineering than them.


    Looking at the hesitant Qingdi, Ning Xiaochuan disdained and said, "Qingdi, Qingji''s mother misses you in every way. Even if it falls into my hands, she won''t betray you at all. Now you''re chirping and dawdling for so long, obviously you''re not even willing to pay for her at all. It seems that sometimes you pay unilaterally, and you really can''t get a return. Wait a moment, I''ll tell Qingji them about it, which can also be regarded as letting them die."


    "I have lost Xiaoqing once, can I lose another time now!" The green emperor''s face turned a little pale, and his mouth was talking to himself.


    After only hesitating for a moment, the green emperor''s expression suddenly returned to cold, nodded to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "I promise your conditions. From today on, I''m driven by you, but I won''t interfere with the people of the green emperor department''s decision."


    Leaving the throne at his feet, the Qing emperor walked towards ningxiaochuan step by step.


    "Lao Zu, where are you going? Of course we''ll go with you." Those secondary gods of the Qing emperor department rushed out with almost no hesitation.


    The Qing emperor was simply subdued?


    Yan Quan looked at the people of the Qing emperor department who came over, but his face was a little sad and laughing. Relying on a woman, he subdued the Qing emperor, which was a bit childish.


    Looking at the Qingdi coming to him, Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "Qingdi, you absolutely made the wisest choice this time. Qingji''s mother and daughter are right below. Go to see them yourself."


    The emperor had already sensed the location of Qingji''s mother and daughter at the moment, glanced in that direction, and then frowned: "Ning Xiaochuan, you should be so relieved that I went to see Qingji''s mother and daughter. If I took them away directly and broke my promise, you would get nothing in the bamboo basket."


    Ning Xiaochuan rubbed his head with a headache and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. If that happens, I don''t care. Anyway, I do so much just for Qingji. Who makes Qingji and my sister so close? Now that I''ve done so much, I must be fighting against Qingdi in the future. Qingji has no reason to blame me."


    The emperor frowned. He had judged from Ning Xiaochuan''s words that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t seem to take him seriously at all.


    Naturally, the feeling of being despised by others is not very good. After taking a few steps towards yanquancheng, the Qing emperor couldn''t help but say again, "Ning Xiaochuan, if I really took Qingji''s mother and daughter away as I just said, and then came back to continue to do the right thing with you, how would you do?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the Qing emperor and said, "there is no amnesty for killing. I will kill the whole Qing emperor department and leave none alive."


    Even as a God, hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s murderous words, the Qing emperor couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the Qing emperor turned and entered yanquancheng.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually used such a means to subdue the Qing emperor, those evil gods around him were extremely angry, and their eyes looking at Ning Xiaochuan were angry.


    The fiery Donghuang evil god roared at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment: "mean boy, how dare you threaten the Qing emperor like this? I have nothing to be threatened by you in Donghuang. Today I will tear you to pieces."


    "Nothing to threaten? Do you really think so?" Ning Xiaochuan smiled, stared at the evil gods in Donghuang, glanced at them, and then his face became cold. His eyes slowly glanced around the evil gods and said, "just now I happened to have a little friendship with the people of the Qing emperor department, so the means of subduing them was so gentle. I have no friendship with you, so now I only give you two choices. The first is to subdue me, and I will take you away. The second is not to subdue, and you will all die."

 Chapter 1243

    old! Arrogance!


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s voice fell, a roaring voice immediately sounded around him.


    Those evil gods of hell were almost mad by Ning Xiaochuan''s Zhang. They stood up angrily and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly. If they didn''t want to get a way to leave hell from Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid they had directly shot at this moment and tore Ning Xiaochuan to pieces.


    Even the grandfather Yan Quan on the side looked stunned at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, and didn''t understand why Ning Xiaochuan would so directly provoke these hell demons at the moment.


    You know, this is a group of gods. If they work together, even Ning Xiaochuan can''t get along well.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, this evil god likes to eat human flesh most. Now that you have surrendered to me, aren''t you afraid that I will eat up all the Terrans you have spread all over the world." A sneer rang out from these evil gods.


    The evil god talking at the moment is a strange evil god with a head and a horse.


    He is obviously not a human race, and some kind of demon race has cultivated into a God, so he likes to eat human flesh.


    "Then your habit must be changed. You are not allowed to eat human flesh in the future." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the evil god and said calmly.


    The evil god stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said with a grin, "haha, did you hear that he began to order me before we subdued him now? My habit of eating human flesh has lasted for so many years, and I can''t change it, and I''m not going to change it."


    "If you can''t change it, you''ll die." Ningxiaochuan said in a somber tone.


    The evil god disdained and was about to continue to ridicule Ning Xiaochuan, but he didn''t want to see a figure in front of him as soon as his mouth opened.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s figure. For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan unexpectedly appeared in front of the evil god.


    Law beast!


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, a vivid behemoth galloped and appeared. It grew rapidly from the size of a fist, and finally became a real behemoth, devouring the evil god in it.


    "Ah! Ning Xiaochuan, trying to kill me like this is simply..."


    Trapped in the law beast, the evil god roared loudly and was not ready to give in at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about it at all. With his palm turned over, several small sculptures appeared in his hand. These sculptures were the Tiansuan puppets that Ning Xiaochuan had previously obtained.


    Ning Xiaochuan casually threw these sculptures out, and several dark metal people suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The metal man turned into a puppet of Tiansuan waved his fist at the evil god.


    These days, when no one controls the puppet, although his action is a little dull, the power of his fist can never be underestimated.


    This evil god had been blasted by the law beast that ningxiaochuan had beaten out. Now, facing the bombardment of these puppets, he didn''t even have the power to fight back, and his body was shattered at a stroke.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and took the divine personality of the evil god into his hand.


    Two spiritual lights shot out of his eyes and hit the divine lattice with a click. The spirit of the evil god who had been placed on the divine lattice immediately disappeared.


    An evil god was quickly killed by Ning Xiaochuan with thunder, and even the spirit in the divine lattice was completely destroyed.


    Such a scene shocked all the evil gods around.


    By the time those evil gods around reacted, Ning Xiaochuan had taken a puppet of Tiansuan and stood next to Yan Quan''s ancestor again.


    "I repeat, surrender, or die." Ningxiaochuan glanced coldly at these evil gods.


    There was silence around Yan quanbu at the moment.


    Even those evil gods were restrained by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    The evil god who was just killed by Ning Xiaochuan is also quite powerful. Such an evil god was killed by Ning Xiaochuan as if he were chopping melons and vegetables. Of course, those evil gods left will feel shocked in their hearts.


    At the moment, Yan Quan looked at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise, and his eyes had been scanning the puppets around Ning Xiaochuan more.


    When he fought with Ning Xiaochuan before, Ning Xiaochuan never showed the existence of these puppets.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, we admit that you are really strong and qualified to negotiate with us, but it is absolutely impossible to make us yield to you. We can discuss it separately, and maybe we can discuss a compromise."


    After a long silence, an evil god came out of these evil gods again.


    The evil god coming out at the moment has a refined complexion and looks like a Confucian scholar in the human race. Such a person, like the previous Qing emperor, is not a single-minded man, but a god full of wisdom.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the evil god in front of him and said, "the perfect solution? What kind of perfect solution do you want."


    Confucianism obeyed the secondary God: "it''s very simple, we can''t surrender to you, but we want to leave hell. You want to surrender to us, obviously you want us to become your subordinates and help you. In that case, we can form allies and help each other. In this way, you can bring us out of hell, and we can help you in good faith."


    At this moment, Yan Quan, the grandfather beside Ning Xiaochuan, also brightened his eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, these people have obviously been restrained by you, so they put forward such conditions. The conditions they put forward now are not different from what you ask for, but it sounds better to say so. This should definitely be the biggest concession of these gods. I suggest you agree to their requirements."


    "Impossible." Ning Xiaochuan looked determined to shake his head and looked at the Confucianist deity opposite. "I repeat, surrender or die, you have only these two choices, there is no third choice."


    Ru Fu''s second God''s face showed some anger and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t deceive people too much. We have made the greatest concession. Even if you are good, do you really think you can deal with so many of us at the same time?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, I really think so. If I kill all of you at one time, it seems that no one in hell can continue to resist me."


    Madman, this guy is a madman.


    Ru Fu looked at each other with anger in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s arrogance made them feel a little annoyed.


    "Since this boy is so unintelligible, let''s kill him and search his soul to find a way to leave hell."


    "Lying in the trough, this boy is so annoying to me. I was going to give him face and trouble him after leaving hell. Now it seems that I can only do it now."


    "The puppets around this boy seem strange. Be careful when you fight later."


    ¡­¡­


    After a little communication between more than 20 gods, a strong sense of war and murderous spirit appeared on them at the same time.


    Even those secondary gods around were frightened by the murderous spirit emanating from these evil gods at the moment.


    Kill!


    The fiery Donghuang evil god roared and killed Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Those evil gods around also flashed at the same time, like meteors, rushing towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    With such momentum, Yan Quan''s father immediately turned pale with fear.


    Although he is also a God, he will not be so arrogant that he has confidence to fight with so many gods.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you''re playing big this time. If you can''t solve the current crisis, we''ll be dead." Anxious, Yan Quan shouted angrily


    "Don''t worry, don''t resist. I''ll let Tiansuan puppet protect you." Ning Xiaochuan grinned indifferently, waved and let a puppet of Tiansuan fly to Yan Quan''s father, directly integrated into Yan Quan''s body and protected him.


    Ning Xiaochuan himself was even more straightforward. He directly sat down cross legged, surrounded by several heavenly puppets, forming a circle around Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Boom!


    Donghuang evil god was holding a fork artifact in his hand and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan mercilessly.


    His fork stabbed a Tiansuan puppet and retreated a few steps from the bombardment of the Tiansuan puppet.


    "Good defense." Donghuang evil god''s eyes lit up and he snorted coldly, "you can''t rob me. After I break these puppets, I want one of them."


    "Kill this boy first." At the foot of the Confucian costume evil god, there was a flying car, which was full of books. Golden characters sprayed from these books and banged on the Tiansuan puppets around Ning Xiaochuan.


    In addition, more than 20 other evil gods around also used various means, and various attacks almost submerged Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s strength was strong, he was attacked by so many gods, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Yan Quan was not the target of these gods, so he was able to hide away. He looked eager and stared at Ning Xiaochuan all the time.


    At the moment, facing the attack of so many evil gods around, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even change his face much. He just calmly sat among these puppets, and even occasionally looked up and grinned at the evil gods around, as if laughing at their vulnerability.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy. Is there something wrong with this boy''s head?"


    In Yanquan City, Qing Di and Qing Ji''s mother and daughter stood together and looked up at the successive wars above her head. Qing Ji''s mother couldn''t help but cry.


    The emperor looked dignified, Slowly shook his head and said: "If Ning Xiaochuan has enough strength, of course, he can subdue everyone at one time by force like now. But now it seems that his strength is not enough to subdue these gods at one time. He originally thought that Ning Xiaochuan would make peace with these evil gods, but now I can''t see what he wants to do. If he wants to subdue so many evil gods, he should use his means to deal with me to divide the separation, not like this Now, it will offend everyone at once. "


    Qingji glanced at Qingdi and her mother, and looked up at Ning Xiaochuan with some worry.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is still surrounded by more than 20 evil gods, constantly besieged.

 Chapter 1244

    Outside Yanquan City, a group of evil gods joined hands to attack Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan just barely supported at the moment, and it seemed that he would soon be defeated by these evil gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan was full of confidence just now, but he moved his hand so badly that there was a huge gap between the front and back, which made those evil gods feel a little strange in their hearts.


    These evil gods are all like old foxes. They had always been vigilant against Ning Xiaochuan to prevent him from playing tricks in secret.


    But now, after attacking Ning Xiaochuan for so long, their worries gradually subsided.


    "Kill, capture this boy."


    Donghuang evil gods and others, at the moment, are more clever tricks, and they are almost about to break up those Tiansuan puppets guarding Ning Xiaochuan.


    Sitting cross legged in the middle of the Tiansuan puppets, Ning Xiaochuan, with an expressionless face, finally stood up slowly and looked up to the outside world.


    "The boy is finally going to fight back." Yan Quan, who was hiding by the side, stared at Ning Xiaochuan, wanting to see how Ning Xiaochuan would deal with the evil gods around him.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the evil gods around, and his figure unexpectedly fell abruptly to the ground.


    Of course, those evil gods also followed closely. More than 20 evil gods still surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle, and did not give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to break through.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are doomed this time. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can spare your life." Ru Fu, an evil god, stood on a stone and stared at Ning Xiaochuan coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let Ning Xiaochuan go at all. At the moment, he just wanted to disturb Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    "Spare my life, your excellency seems to be wrong. Now it should be you who begged me to spare your life." Ningxiaochuan stood among the puppets of Tiansuan, and suddenly burst into a loud drink.


    With the explosion of Ning Xiaochuan, the ground around suddenly twisted, and a huge vortex slowly appeared at the feet of everyone.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "This is a hell vortex. How can it appear here? It''s impossible."


    "Be careful, don''t fall in. If you fall into the vortex, it''s difficult to come out again."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the vortex appeared, there was a scream around.


    Those tribal secondary gods who hid aside to watch the war, almost had no resistance, and were immediately swallowed by this vortex.


    Seeing that their secondary gods were swallowed up by the whirlpool, the evil gods who besieged Ning Xiaochuan were furious one by one, but immediately they found that they were also in crisis.


    A huge suction force came out of the hell vortex and firmly sucked them. At the moment, their bodies were like ordinary people trapped in a marsh pit. They were even difficult to move, and they could only watch their bodies fall downward constantly.


    The more you struggle, the faster you fall.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan stood on the vortex, and he didn''t seem to feel the attraction of the vortex at all.


    At this time, these evil gods panicked. What the hell vortex represents is very clear in their hearts. Once they fall into the depths of the vortex, they will die.


    "Damn it, so this is the backhand left by this boy. No wonder he wants to gather us together and catch us all."


    "This is hell''s vortex. Hell''s vortex has never moved in hell for countless years. How can it be transferred here by this boy now?"


    "Leader! I''m afraid this boy has mastered the leader''s seal of Dayan world, but even the leader''s seal of Dayan world can''t mobilize everything in hell."


    ¡­¡­


    These evil gods struggled frantically one by one, trying to escape from the hell vortex, but their struggle was of no use. Instead, they fell faster and faster, and almost immediately disappeared into the hell vortex.


    At this time, an evil god finally became afraid and began to beg for mercy against Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I promised you that I could be your servant for a hundred years, no, a thousand years."


    Yan Quan''s ancestor looked complex and flew to ningxiaochuan. He glanced down at these evil gods swallowed by the vortex of hell and said, "ningxiaochuan, what are you going to do with them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some hesitation.


    To be honest, this time he really wants to subdue these hell evil gods. Most of these hell evil gods are gods. For Dayan world, which lacks experts at the moment, if they are willing to take charge of Dayan world, it is naturally the best.


    However, these evil spirits are so rebellious that even Ning Xiaochuan himself has no confidence to subdue them. If we let them continue to live, I''m afraid they will still become a factor of instability in Dayan world.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression suddenly changed and said firmly, "of course, killing is inexcusable. I have given them a chance, but they didn''t seize it, and now they won''t have a second chance."


    With the roaring sound of those hell demons, their figures finally completely disappeared in the hell vortex.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood above the hell vortex, secretly urging the world power of hell. The huge hell vortex suddenly seemed to be an eye, slowly closed and disappeared, and the feet of Ning Xiaochuan and Yanquan became solid land again.


    Standing on the ground, the shocked look on Yan Quan''s face slowly disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan should really solve all these hell demons. Without these hell demons, today''s hell is afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will soon be completely pacified.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a complicated look, Yan Quan shook his head and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you''ve ruined everyone this time. However, hell is a world created by great power. Even if you are the leader of Dayan world, you can''t mobilize the world power of hell. What happened just now?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, since I came to hell, I have found that I can use part of the world power of hell by relying on the leader''s seal of Dayan world. That''s why I set up the current situation to eliminate all evil gods at one time."


    Hearing the words, Yanquan father immediately said, "is it because hell and Dayan world have been linked for too long, and the two have begun to assimilate, so you can use part of the power of hell''s world. If you had known that you have such ability, these hell demons would have been on guard early and won''t be attacked at all. This time, they died too wrongly."


    "Hum, what''s wrong? If I can''t solve them at one time, it''s a big deal that I waste more time, one tribe after another to solve them." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, "well, ancestor, next everything in hell is up to you. You and the Qing emperor spend some time rectifying all the tribes in hell. When the rectification is almost finished, they enter Guixu from the channel I left behind. Then I will personally take out all the evil spirits from you. In this way, you can stay in Dayan world for a long time."


    Hearing that he could leave hell, Yan Quan''s ancestor looked happy and said, "OK, let''s leave this matter to us. After we enter Guixu, I will contact you in advance."


    Returning to Yanquan City, Ning Xiaochuan negotiated with Yanquan''s ancestors and the Qing emperor for a long time, and Ning Xiaochuan left hell alone.


    Of course, with the help of this period of time, Ning Xiaochuan has used Qingji''s mother''s blood to completely stabilize Qingji''s body.


    Because she could return to Dayan world soon after, Qingji didn''t leave with Ning Xiaochuan this time, but stayed with her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan world, Qi Yun boiling.


    After the apotheosis war, although today''s Dayan world is not as prosperous as it used to be, Ning Xiaochuan used great means to combine many continents in Dayan world into one, and created a transmission array throughout the mainland, accelerating the exchanges between the mainland.


    In this way, the foundation of Dayan world is rapidly recovering.


    Especially near the King City of Jiange, the King City of Jiange at the moment is full of golden colors, releasing strong vitality.


    Everywhere in the King City of the sword Pavilion, monks sit cross legged and close their eyes for practice at any time.


    The King City of Jiange condensed by Ning Xiaochuan with divine blood has long been a holy land for cultivation. As long as people on the mainland have achieved success in cultivation, they will rush to the King City of Jiange for cultivation.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came back from hell, it was just in the morning. The morning sun was rising. It seemed that there was a layer of rich and powerful Qi and blood over the whole Jiange King City. If someone attacked the Jiange King City, he had to break this layer of Qi and blood first.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" When Ning Xiaochuan walked into the palace of the king of the sword Pavilion, he found that at the moment, the old Marquis and others had already gathered together, and it seemed that everyone had a worried look on their faces.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming back, the worry on the old Marquis''s face immediately dissipated most of the time. With a smile, he waved and shot a piece of bright jade.


    Ningxiaochuan took the jade and his mind invaded it. Immediately, a middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and a dignified figure appeared in front of him.


    "I am the emperor of the fengchong world. Now it happens that heaven and earth have changed greatly. I hereby issue a collection order. All the world who receive this order will immediately send envoys to the fengchong world to visit me. Otherwise, the army of the fengchong world will crush all rebels."


    Ning Xiaochuan held the jade in his hand in silence and looked up at the old Marquis and other people: "lying in the trough, where did this thing come from?"


    The old Marquis stretched out his finger and said, "it fell from the sky. Besides this, I have a lot here."


    After a showdown, several pieces of colorful communication symbols appeared again in the hands of the old Marquis.


    Ning Xiaochuan casually took over several pieces of communication symbols, and after a slight examination of his mind, he immediately found that the contents of these symbols were almost the same as what he had seen before, but it was just that leaders of all worlds were preaching their authority to others.

 Chapter 1245

    After reading several such symbols in succession, Ning Xiaochuan''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Grandpa, wait a moment." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand, and as soon as he turned his figure, he rushed out of the Jiange palace and flew out of the Dayan world.


    At this moment, the space-time storm outside Dayan world has become weaker and weaker. Ning Xiaochuan stood outside the wall of Dayan world and looked up at the large and small worlds overhead.


    After looking carefully for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and his face became gloomy.


    He has found that many small worlds that were originally located near Dayan world have disappeared at the moment, and many small worlds that were not too powerful have become as powerful as balloons at the moment.


    There is no doubt that when Ning Xiaochuan rectifies hell, these large and small worlds have begun to merge with each other.


    The stronger the strong, the weaker disappear.


    Such annexation will soon spread to Dayan world.


    Staring at the small world around for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and returned to the Dayan world.


    Having witnessed the annexation of the outside world, Ning Xiaochuan also began to feel a sense of urgency. Now there is not much time left for him. According to his estimation, in a few days at most, Dayan world will be watched by others and become the goal of some ambitious world leaders.


    "Now it''s a game between hunters and prey, but it''s hard to say who becomes the hunter and who becomes the prey."


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart and returned to the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    The old Marquis and others have also observed the situation outside the Dayan world these days, so there is no nonsense at the moment. After a little discussion with Ning Xiaochuan, they waited for Ning Xiaochuan to continue to make various arrangements.


    As the leader of Dayan world, now invisibly, Ning Xiaochuan''s leadership temperament is more and more obvious.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan began to make various arrangements.


    It is much harder to rule a small world than to rule a power or a kingdom. Even Ning Xiaochuan cannot make perfect judgments.


    Fortunately, however, there were old Marquis and others around him, so his orders were quickly implemented.


    After making various arrangements in succession, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng took off to the sky over the King City of Jiange.


    Now the hell has been almost settled by Ning Xiaochuan. Most of the evil gods of hell have fallen into the depths of the hell vortex and become the energy of the great furnace of Dayan world.


    What Ning Xiaochuan needs to do now is to extract the energy they provide, refine it into a connecting pearl, and improve the overall strength of Dayan world.


    In fact, if there is enough energy, Ning Xiaochuan can even make all creatures in Dayan world become gods.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan did so, it would be tantamount to cutting off the future of Dayan world.


    Because the gods who refine and become gods, unless they have such an opportunity as Yu Ningsheng, their future achievements will be very limited.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan is only ready to condense the false gods and create a batch of gods first.


    Yu Ningsheng took Ning Xiaochuan and flew rapidly towards the center of Dayan world. As he hurried along, he said, "Xiaochuan, the God receiving tower is actually located on the bloody camel. Now you have suppressed the bloody camel to the underground of Dayan world. If you want to summon the God receiving tower, you can only summon it near the bloody camel."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I''ve expected this for a long time, so when suppressing the bloody camel, I''ve long left behind."


    Their figures flew to the place where the bloody camels had been suppressed. What appeared in front of them was a deep and incomparable abyss.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng drilled in from the entrance of the abyss and walked more than a hundred miles underground. Only then did the figure of the bloody camel appear in front of them.


    At this moment, the bloody camel seems to have become a sculpture, flashing jade like light all over, so lying on the ground, closed his eyes, unaware of life and death.


    Seeing this bloody camel again, Yu Ningsheng''s face showed a somewhat strange look.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had not helped her suppress the bloody camel at the beginning, she, as the messenger of the gods, would have been following the bloody camel all the time.


    Staring at the bloody camel in front of him for a moment, Yu Ningsheng nodded and said, "step back a little, and I will summon the God receiving tower immediately."


    "OK." Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and retreated several miles away.


    Fortunately, when Ning Xiaochuan suppressed this bloody camel, there was enough space left here.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they have to find a way to break a space here at the moment.


    Staring at Yu Ningsheng from afar, Ning Xiaochuan waited patiently.


    Although Yu Ningsheng is an apotheosis Messenger, it is obviously not such a simple thing to summon the God receiving tower.


    After waiting for a long time, a burst of spatial fluctuations slowly appeared around Yu Ningsheng.


    The God receiving tower will appear soon.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly moved his mind and turned to look aside.


    He actually felt someone close at this moment.


    "Who is it?" With a cold drink, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed away in the distance like lightning.


    Yu Ningsheng''s call to the God receiving tower has reached a critical moment, and must not be disturbed. Ning Xiaochuan is also curious at the moment. Now he is the leader of Dayan world and controls the seal of the leader of Dayan world. As long as he is a creature of Dayan world, almost no one can avoid his exploration.


    But just now, the breath suddenly appeared, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t notice it at all.


    Such a strange situation, of course, made Ning Xiaochuan extremely curious.


    The figure appeared in a place under the ground, and the suspicious look on Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more and more obvious. The strange smell he felt just now is located here, but at the moment, there is nothing here at all.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan looked suspicious and glanced around, his mind suddenly felt that the strange smell appeared again in another place behind him.


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan went to the strange atmosphere again.


    But as last time, when Ning Xiaochuan rushed over, the place was empty and no one had appeared at all.


    Just rushed here, Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power immediately felt that the strange smell appeared elsewhere.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had identified that the owner of this breath was clearly teasing himself at the moment.


    "Damn, dare to tease me." With a cold hum in his heart, seven virtual shadows suddenly appeared on Ning Xiaochuan.


    After these seven virtual shadows appeared, they immediately surrounded and blocked the space in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "The power of the seven orifices demon heart, probe the situation here for me." Ning Xiaochuan, with an iron face, used the power of the seven hole demon heart to search out the situation that happened here at the last moment.


    The power of the seven orifices demon heart has the ability to detect the human heart and overturn Yin and Yang. At the moment, under the full urging of Ning Xiaochuan, this space suddenly twisted, and a hazy figure appeared.


    But before the hazy figure was clear, a funny face suddenly appeared, making a face at Ning Xiaochuan, and then the space in front of Ning Xiaochuan was inch by inch broken.


    "It''s so powerful that just relying on the remaining breath, it broke the space of my seal." Ningxiaochuan looked dignified, knowing that he had provoked a strong opponent this time.


    If it were at another time, Ning Xiaochuan might turn around and leave here immediately.


    But now, Yu Ningsheng is about to summon the God receiving tower. Such a terrible enemy is lurking around, and Ning Xiaochuan can''t be at ease at all.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can only bite his teeth and continue to track this breath, trying to explore what kind of existence this person is hiding around at the moment.


    It was like playing hide and seek. After chasing and hiding with the strange smell for several times, the strange smell suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood deep underground, but his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He had felt that this strange smell seemed to be harmless to him. Just now, he was not deliberately teasing himself, but rather playing games with himself.


    Such a strange feeling made Ning Xiaochuan shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Ning Xiaochuan had such a helpless feeling for the first time since he realized the existence of spiritual power.


    Standing there for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly stopped.


    "I almost forgot that although the kingdom of truth has collapsed, I still have the separation of the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth. Although the detection function of artifact separation is unreliable, it can never be wrong to use it to find people." With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan''s immediately secretly urged the artifact separation in his body.


    Suddenly, everything in front of him began to become a string of data.


    His eyes slowly swept around, and the data in front of Ning Xiaochuan kept jumping and changing.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed his look and aimed in a direction.


    "Here it is." With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan went in that direction.


    He grabbed away the mud and stones blocking his way, and Ning Xiaochuan forcibly broke a passage under the ground hundreds of miles deep.


    Soon, a corridor inlaid with bright pearls appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Entering this corridor, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked more dignified, because at this moment he actually felt that his control over the Dayan world had completely disappeared here.


    In other words, the ability to isolate the seal of leaders here.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who looked dignified, moved forward step by step along the corridor.


    Although deep underground, what appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan was almost a small palace. Everything in the palace is quite magnificent. Bright beads provide lighting for the palace. Everywhere in the palace, they are even full of flowers of various colors.


    If he didn''t know clearly that it was underground, Ning Xiaochuan would even doubt whether he had entered a royal palace somewhere.


    After passing through two small palaces in succession, Ning Xiaochuan entered a palace similar to the dormitory.


    WOW!


    Deep in the bedroom, there was a splash sound at the moment.


    "Someone is bathing in it?" Ningxiaochuan looked strange and sneaked into the depths of the dormitory.

 Chapter 1246

    In the gorgeous bedroom, there is a square pool about ten feet in size. At this moment, in this pool, a beautiful woman with large areas of white skin exposed, sat in the center of the pool with her eyes closed.


    In this pool, a green dragon phantom and a fire wind phantom are constantly rotating around the woman, making the water in the pool make a loud sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan sneaked into the bedroom and his eyes were dazed when he saw this scene.


    Because this pool of water is actually the legendary dragon and Phoenix mixed Yuan water, which is the divine liquid used by gods to harden the body. Even in Shenhe civilization, it is quite precious, but here, there is a whole pool of dragon and Phoenix mixed Yuan water.


    However, when he saw the woman''s face in the pool clearly, he was stunned and trembled all over.


    Shiji demon queen!


    Shi Ji demon, who has been disappearing without a trace, unexpectedly appeared here at this moment.


    Moreover, she has become a God, and her energy index is several times higher than that of Yu Ningsheng, almost more than 100.


    Glancing slowly at the almost perfect body behind Shi Ji demon, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly saw that the lower abdomen behind Shi Ji demon was slightly raised at the moment, looking like pregnant.


    "No, why is Shiji demon pregnant again? Where did I go with her baby?" Ning Xiaochuan''s heart clicked, and many thoughts came out of his heart.


    When Ning Xiaochuan left Dayan world at first, he knew that Shi Ji was pregnant after the demon, but at that time, he couldn''t care about these at all and had to choose to leave Dayan world.


    Now decades later, if Shi Ji demon queen had given birth to the child, the child would have grown up long ago.


    These past events appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, which immediately made Ning Xiaochuan feel complicated.


    Especially after seeing Shi Ji demon, she became pregnant again. This feeling made Ning Xiaochuan feel very uncomfortable. How could such a proud woman like Shi Ji, the queen of the demon, follow other men so soon.


    Sitting in the middle of the pool, Shi Ji demon''s back body also trembled slightly, and her face seemed to show some pain and helplessness. She slowly opened her eyes and looked down at her abdomen.


    "Don''t make trouble. When mom finishes practicing, she will take you out to play."


    Shiji demon queen actually began to speak softly with the fetus in her abdomen. Her face looked like a loving mother.


    Is this still the original Shiji demon queen?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Shi Ji demon in silence, and he didn''t adapt to the look of Shi Ji demon now.


    Gently soothed the fetus in the abdomen, and Shi Ji demon stepped out of the pool.


    Although she had been close to Shi Ji demon queen for a long time, seeing her slender body at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt short of breath.


    With such a little change, ningxiaochuan''s trace was immediately revealed.


    "Who?" Shiji demon''s back looked cold, and he shouted angrily. With a move of his arm, he first summoned a thin shirt to himself. Then, Shiji demon''s back hand splashed out a long chain of rules, trapping Ning Xiaochuan in it and pulling him out of the dark.


    Although captured by Shi Ji demon queen, Ning Xiaochuan''s face looked relaxed, grinned and greeted Shi Ji demon queen, "demon queen, long time no see."


    "It''s you, Ning Xiaochuan." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, Shi Ji''s beautiful face showed a somewhat strange look.


    It seemed first surprised, then suspicious, and finally turned cold.


    After Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s expression changed, her face suddenly appeared: "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to come to see me, just in time, I killed you today."


    With a shake of the wrist, the long chain of the law that trapped Ning Xiaochuan immediately changed into a thorny chain full of thorns.


    If this thorny chain, which is completely composed of laws, is pulled on people, I''m afraid it can directly pull people to death.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression changed greatly, and the shadow of the law beast loomed on his body. He integrated the law beast into himself, and then forcibly opened the thorny long chain, and the body took the opportunity to drill out of it.


    Standing a few feet away in front of Shiji demon, Ning Xiaochuan looked at Shiji demon with a frightened face.


    At this moment, the strength of Shi Ji demon queen is too strong, and even the law can be manipulated wantonly, forming this Law thorny chain. Just from this point, it can be seen that the strength of Shi Ji demon queen is much stronger than those hell evil gods. Even Ning Xiaochuan is not necessarily the opponent of Shi Ji demon queen at this moment.


    Shiji demon''s last move failed, and she was stunned. Then she flashed and continued to kill Ning Xiaochuan.


    A long river of rules suddenly appeared, drowning Ning Xiaochuan in it.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, stood in the center of the law River, with a cold look, controlling the changing shape of the law River and attacking Ning Xiaochuan.


    The power of the law river was released, breaking the surrounding palaces and disappearing.


    Even that precious pool of dragon and Phoenix mixed water completely disappeared at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head as he responded to these attacks. "Queen demon, this is your palace. If we continue to fight like this, the damage will be too great. I think we might as well have a good chat, and everything can be negotiated and solved."


    Shiji demon snorted coldly, and didn''t care about Ning Xiaochuan''s suggestion at all.


    But suddenly, Shi Ji seemed to have fetal Qi attack after the demon, snorted stiffly, covered her abdomen and bent down, and the long river of laws around also splashed away.


    Ning Xiaochuan broke away from the long river of law, stared at Shi Ji after the demon strangely and said, "after the demon, your state seems to be not very good. I have a few bottles of pills here that can help you have an abortion."


    With the palm turned over, Ning Xiaochuan had several bottles of panacea in his hand.


    "Go away, I don''t need your elixir." Shi Ji, the demon queen, snorted stiffly and didn''t give Ning Xiaochuan a good face at all.


    Pregnant women seem to have a bad temper!


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered, took back the pill again, stared at Shi Ji for a moment, and then continued to ask, "Queen demon, I have a problem that I need the queen demon to help me answer. If the queen demon is willing to tell me the truth, as a reward, I can help the queen demon do something."


    Before Shi Ji''s demon queen could reply, Ning Xiaochuan said eagerly, "demon queen, what happened to our children in those years?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s inquiry, Shi Ji, the demon queen, looked a little strange, and looked up in sadness and anger, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then said coldly, "no, it''s long... Gone."


    Originally, Shi Jiyao wanted to say that she was dead, but she couldn''t say the word dead, so she had to change her mouth and say no.


    Looking at the Shi Ji demon in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Just destroyed surrounding palace, but no one appeared. Ning Xiaochuan had guessed the result. Now after hearing Shi Ji demon admit it himself, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of loss in his heart.


    "... fool." Quietly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, who sighed and was extremely disappointed. Shi Ji''s demon Queen''s heart was cold, and her anger actually dissipated a lot.


    Ning Xiaochuan was depressed for a moment, and then recovered his look and said, "thank you for telling me. I don''t know who the father of the child is this time. If necessary, I can help the queen find him back."


    Shi Ji demon queen didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan put forward such a request as soon as his words turned.


    The mood, which had been softened, became cold again at this moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you bastard, I''ll kill you." With a cold drink in his mouth, countless rules gushed out again between the hands of Shi Ji demon.


    But this time, these rules condensed out of thin air, and a huge inscription condensed on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The inscription rumbled down like a hill, directly pressing on Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Lying trough, the monument of the God of destruction."


    The familiar smell of the inscription on his head made Ning Xiaochuan cry out in consternation.


    The smell of the stone of the God of destruction reappeared, hitting Ning Xiaochuan on the head at the same time, but also let Ning Xiaochuan understand a lot of things.


    Being hit on the top of his head by the monument of the God of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan said excitedly, "I see, Queen demon, the child you are pregnant with now is our child."


    "Haven''t you always been extremely clever? Now you can guess whether this child is yours." Shi Ji, the demon queen, looked cold and walked step by step in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan was pressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction and couldn''t move. He could only watch Shi Ji demon walk in front of him, and then tore open his chest clothes.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the stone tablet of the God of destruction on his head with both hands, but he said helplessly on his face, "I didn''t expect that you hadn''t given birth to our child after so many years of pregnancy. Let me see how our child is now."


    The concept of pregnancy in October was deeply rooted in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    But at this moment, it suddenly occurred to him that Shi Ji demon queen was an alien, and if she was pregnant, she might have been pregnant for so many years.


    Shiji demon''s back hand slowly stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, but said coldly, "it''s not me who calms you now. Even my children are angry with you, so even if I kill you, my children won''t hate me in the future."


    Shiji demon queen didn''t want to admit that the father of the baby was Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Xiaochuan was also too lazy to tangle with Shiji demon queen.


    Looking strange, he glanced down at the slightly swollen abdomen behind Shi Ji demon, and his face looked more and more stunned.


    "Is it this little guy who teased me repeatedly before, and now it is this little guy who condenses the stone of the God of destruction..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes widened at the moment. It was the first time he had seen such an awesome fetus. After staying in the womb for so many years, he had been able to play so many tricks before he was born.


    Shiji demon''s palm stroked Ning Xiaochuan''s chest for a moment, his eyes suddenly became cold, his palm became claws, and he grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart fiercely, as if he wanted to catch Ning Xiaochuan''s heart in one breath.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have any strength to fight back at the moment. He could only feel the palm of Shiji monster stretching into his body and pinching his heart.


    Holding Ning Xiaochuan''s life in his hand, Shi Ji''s actions after the demon stopped and said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, as long as I exert force on my hand, I can kill you immediately."

 Chapter 1247

    After staring at the Shi Ji demon in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan looked strange at the moment.


    Because he felt that the murderous spirit on Shi Ji''s demon queen at the moment retreated quickly.


    After a little thought, Ning Xiaochuan guessed Shi Ji''s idea at the moment, shook his head and sighed, "kill it. Anyway, I''m sorry for you these years, but unfortunately, our child has not been born, so there is no father."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words immediately made Shi Ji''s demon queen pale and her body trembled.


    Indeed, just now she suddenly thought of this problem, so she hesitated to start.


    Take back the palm, Shi Ji demon''s face was cold, suddenly waved his hand and slapped Ning Xiaochuan on the ear, "Ning Xiaochuan, there is no gratitude or resentment between us anymore, you go, I will never see you again."


    The monument of the God of destruction on ningxiaochuan''s head slowly disappeared at the moment.


    Regaining his freedom, Ning Xiaochuan waved and took out a pill, crushed it and patted his chest. The blood hole in his chest, which was caught by Shi Ji, immediately squirmed and recovered.


    "No, even if I have to leave, I will take you and our children back, which is my responsibility." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Shi Ji demon later snorted, "I don''t need you to be responsible. The child is mine, just mine."


    As soon as the figure flashed, Shi Ji, the demon queen, would leave directly.


    However, just after taking a few steps, Shi Ji suddenly changed her face, snorted in her mouth, and squatted down with her belly covered.


    Her fetal Qi moved.


    "This boy, it''s against the sky, and he even knows to cooperate with his father." At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was strange, and he rushed directly to the back of Shi Ji demon. Regardless of her objection, he picked her up.


    Waving around, a stone bed was congealed again. Ning Xiaochuan put Shiji on it, and then gently lifted the clothes on the back of Shiji demon and began to check the condition of her fetus.


    With his palm on the back abdomen of Shiji demon, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt the feeling of flesh and blood in the back abdomen of Shiji demon while feeling the delicate skin.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan was a little worried just now that the fetus in Shi Ji''s abdomen was so weird that even the stone tablet of the God of destruction could condense.


    Such a fetus, in the end, is not its own child.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s worries have completely dissipated. This feeling of flesh and blood will never go wrong.


    "This is my child." Ningxiaochuan''s heart suddenly burst into an unprecedented sense of pride at the moment.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was a little distracted, Shi Ji''s cold voice suddenly came from his ear: "have you touched enough?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up in embarrassment and stepped back.


    Just now he did have some suspicion of taking advantage of the weakness.


    Shiji demon stood up again, stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment with a complex expression, and then turned around and left.


    "When the child is born, if he wants to see you, I will take him to see you once."


    In the dark, the voice of Shiji demon Queen passed over.


    Watching Shi Ji''s back disappear, Ning Xiaochuan''s face slowly showed a smile.


    At the moment, the mentality of Shi Ji demon queen has changed. In the future, Ning Xiaochuan has a lot of time to completely change her.


    Waiting for Shi Ji demon to leave, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly waved his hand, grabbed it in the void around, and grabbed a mass of breath after Shi Ji demon.


    With this breath, even if Shi Ji demon queen can hide her whereabouts, Ning Xiaochuan can find her.


    After absorbing this breath into his body, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and left here.


    Compared with the uneasy mood coming here, Ning Xiaochuan is already in high spirits and high morale at the moment.


    Being a father for the first time, this feeling simply makes ningxiaochuan''s blood boil.


    Back near the bloody camel, Yu Ningsheng has almost summoned the God receiving tower. Near the bloody camel, a light door slowly appears.


    This light gate is the entrance to the God tower.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan reappear, Yu Ningsheng said, "Xiaochuan, although the entrance of the God receiving tower appears, I can''t control the God receiving tower at all. If I want to take out the pseudo gods contained in it, I''m afraid we have to enter the inside of the God receiving tower to look for it."


    "No, it forms its own world inside the God tower, and the space is stacked one after another. Even if we enter it, it is difficult to find a pseudo God." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "I''ll try to use the seal of the leader to refine the God receiving tower. If I can refine the God receiving tower, it will be much easier to take out the pseudo God from it."


    Out of a part of his mind, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness invaded the God receiving tower in front of him.


    The God tower itself is also an artifact, which was refined to Dayan world. If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have the seal of the leader of Dayan world, he wouldn''t even have the slightest thought of refining and connecting the God tower.


    But at this moment, having mastered the seal of the leader, he can use the world power of Dayan world to refine the God receiving tower.


    A steady stream of mental power invaded the God receiving tower, and immediately gave the original seal in the God receiving tower to Chong in scattered places.


    It seemed that he felt that he was about to be refined, and the God tower resisted at the moment.


    Click!


    A voice like thunder sounded, and a huge force appeared, directly forcing Yu Ningsheng back dozens of steps.


    In Yu Ningsheng''s shocked eyes, Ning Xiaochuan, who was refining the God receiving tower, was shrouded in an illusory tower and suppressed in it.


    This is the incarnation of the God receiving tower. I want to completely shut Ning Xiaochuan in the God receiving tower to prevent Ning Xiaochuan from refining and receiving the God receiving tower.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and glanced at the virtual shadow of the God receiving tower around him, snorted coldly, and didn''t care about it at all.


    As long as he thoroughly refined the God tower, the God tower can no longer turn over any waves. At present, this small means is no threat to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "See how I refine you." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hands, and the strange runes suddenly appeared, and began to hit the virtual shadow of the God tower around him.


    However, the power of the virtual shadow of this God receiving tower seems to be stronger than Ning Xiaochuan imagined. After these runes were posted on it, the tower body shook and immediately shattered these runes.


    Moreover, Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior seemed to irritate the God tower. The virtual shadow around him suddenly began to shrink, shrinking from dozens of feet, squeezing Ning Xiaochuan into it.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, constantly twisted in the virtual shadow of the God receiving tower, his limbs and head were all pulled long, almost without human shape.


    "Ogawa." Yu Ningsheng screamed with worry on his face.


    At the same time, in the darkness in the distance, the shadow of Shi Ji demon slowly emerged.


    At the moment, she was holding a round stone bead in her hand. It was to find this stone bead that she would come back and see Ning Xiaochuan''s dilemma at the moment.


    She snorted coldly. Shiji demon queen didn''t want to talk to Ning Xiaochuan at all, and wanted to turn around and leave directly.


    But as soon as she turned around, she felt the baby beating gently in her abdomen.


    With this jump, a small inscription suddenly appeared in the sky above the virtual shadow of the God tower in the distance, and then crashed on the virtual shadow of the God tower.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan can''t break this illusory God receiving tower.


    But at this moment, it was directly smashed by this inscription.


    Shi Ji, the demon queen, glanced back at Ning Xiaochuan, who had been rescued, with a look of love on her face. She glanced down at her abdomen, and then left directly.


    After Ning Xiaochuan got out of trouble at the moment, he didn''t dare to be distracted at all. He immediately controlled the power of his mind and invaded the God receiving tower at one stroke.


    Boom!


    The surrounding space seemed to vibrate at the moment. The bloody camel, which was suppressed and sealed by Ning Xiaochuan, suddenly opened his eyes and ran to Ning Xiaochuan in one step.


    On the camel''s back, a small God receiving tower slowly emerged at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped onto the back of the bloody camel and reached out to carry the small tower into his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ningsheng said with a surprised look, "Ogawa, is it successful?"


    "Almost, but this connecting tower is too special to be completely refined." Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan responded to Yu Ningsheng while scanning around, trying to find out the figure of Shi Ji demon.


    Just now, he clearly felt that at the most critical moment of his refining and receiving the God tower, the monument of the God of destruction appeared, which helped him.


    However, at the moment, Shi Ji''s demon queen had already left, so no trace of Shi Ji''s demon queen could be found, no matter how Ning Xiaochuan looked for it.


    Yu Ningsheng noticed the abnormality of Ning Xiaochuan and said curiously, "what are you looking for? By the way, what is the stone tablet that suddenly appeared just now? It can smash the God receiving tower."


    "I''ll talk about this later. Wait until I completely refine the God tower." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand and put the God receiving tower back on the back of the bloody camel.


    Now he doesn''t want to tell Yu Ningsheng and others about Shi Ji''s demon queen for the time being.


    Jumping down from the bloody camel''s back, Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hands and rubbed them against the bloody camel. The bloody camel, including the God receiving tower on his back, was directly rubbed into a blood red ball by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Waving his hand to hold the blood red ball in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s arm shook, and the God beads fell from the blood red ball like beans.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at least hundreds of God beads appeared around Ning Xiaochuan.


    These blue transparent beads, like stars, are suspended around ningxiaochuan.


    "A lot of God beads." Yu Ningsheng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Although she was an apotheosis Messenger, she could not perceive the internal situation of the God receiving tower at all.


    "This is nothing at all. In the future, we will refine more God catching beads, and it is best to build a sub God army." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and waved away all the God beads around.


    "Come on, let''s go back and let people refine these magic beads." Reaching out and holding Yu Ningsheng, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng quickly left the deep underground.

 Chapter 1248

    In the chaos of time and space, countless small worlds are piled up.


    Ka!


    Suddenly, a crack opened in one of the small worlds, and a huge chariot, pulled by a beast like a dragon, rushed out of the small world.


    On this chariot, at least dozens of masters stood proudly, scanning the small world around them, looking quite arrogant.


    "Sire, we left the small world for the first time to fight. We should choose that small world as our goal."


    From these masters, a dignified man came out, and others saluted the dignified man one after another.


    The dignified man glanced around, then pointed to a small world and said, "let''s start with this small world. As long as we swallow all the small world around us, sooner or later, our Huayun small world will be able to dominate the world, which is stronger than all the previous eight civilizations."


    Hearing the command of the dignified man, the huge chariot immediately turned around and rushed in the direction pointed by the dignified man.


    At this moment, the direction they rushed to is the location of Dayan world.


    Without the obstacles of stacked space barriers, the chariot almost instantly rushed outside the wall membrane of Dayan world, then tore open the wall membrane and entered the interior of Dayan world.


    Suddenly seeing the internal situation of Dayan world, the dignified man immediately stood up excitedly.


    "What a powerful little world. This small world has been transformed by people, and it also contains some very strange things that I can''t see through, but it doesn''t matter. When we conquer this small world, everything here is ours."


    To invade the small world is mainly to plunder resources, and ultimately even the power of the world''s origin will be plundered.


    At this moment, as soon as the dignified man waved his hand, his masters would immediately go out to plunder resources all over the world.


    But before the action of his masters, a dark hole suddenly appeared in front of the majestic man. The hole was like a human mouth, which opened and closed, devouring the majestic man and others.


    These masters who came to invade the Dayan world were destroyed before they made efforts.


    After swallowing these alien masters, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure appeared here.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the chariot of the previous dignified man and others appeared in the air again. This chariot is also a treasure of expedition. Ning Xiaochuan waved it away, and then disappeared here and returned to the King City of Jiange.


    The old Marquis and others had been waiting in the Jiange Palace at the moment. When they saw Ning Xiaochuan coming back, they all rushed over and asked eagerly, "Xiaochuan, how are those masters in the different world?"


    "Here comes a group of weak chickens, which have all been suppressed by me." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head. He did not expect that he had just returned from the underground refining and chemical God tower, when he encountered the invasion of experts from different worlds.


    Although most of the other world masters just now are sub gods, they obviously haven''t left the small world. Their horizons are too narrow. They even want to rely on such a group of sub gods and want to invade other small worlds.


    The old Marquis nodded and said, "unexpectedly, masters from different worlds began to appear so soon. For the first time, I believe the second and third times will soon come. Xiaochuan, I''m afraid we can''t live in peace in the future."


    Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged and said, "this will come sooner or later, and no one can stop it. Grandpa, have you summoned the people I asked you to summon? If there is no problem with the candidates, today I will create a sub God army to guard Dayan world."


    "It''s already ready. I''ll send them to see you right away." The old Marquis''s eyes lit up, turned around and began to pass orders.


    A moment later, hundreds of cold-blooded masters walked into the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    These masters are all cultivated by the old Marquis in recent decades. They are loyal to the sword palace and are definitely the most secret army of the sword palace.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan wants to build a sub God army, of course, they are the most suitable.


    Standing still in the martial arts arena of King Jiange mansion, these masters immediately stood still, showing their strong military accomplishment.


    After two incense sticks, Ning Xiaochuan and the old Marquis came to the martial arts arena.


    In fact, they came here just now, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t appear in a hurry, but kept looking at these people aside.


    In the future, this group of people will become the pillars of Dayan world, so Ning Xiaochuan must be cautious.


    Walking to the center of the martial arts arena, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes swept around these cold faced masters.


    "Wang Wu, Zhou longbing, Zhang Yi... You are all out."


    Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly called out the names of more than a dozen people. Just now, the Marquis had told him all the names of these people, so Ning Xiaochuan was able to call out everyone''s names.


    A dozen masters with cold faces stepped out of the queue together.


    Looking at the dozen people, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "you can go back first!"


    "What?" The old Duke standing behind Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help whispering, "Xiaochuan, Wang Wu, their talent is the best of these people. How can you choose them?"


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "it is because their talents are too good to waste. Let them refine the pseudo gods and waste their talents too much. Next, I will continue to test them. As long as they pass the test, I will send them to a holy land of practice. With their talents, I believe they will soon be able to promote the secondary God by their own strength."


    "I see." The Marquis breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dozens of masters selected by Ning Xiaochuan still looked cold, and their faces did not change at all in the face of Ning Xiaochuan''s orders. Instead, they turned around together and walked out of the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    "Grandpa''s ability to train troops is indeed not strong. If such a group of martial artists all become peerless strong, I''m afraid their combat effectiveness will immediately double." Looking at the terrible execution of these warriors, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Such a group of soldiers is indeed what he needs at the moment.


    According to Ning Xiaochuan''s plan, if we want to cultivate the strong, we should go in two steps. The first step is to use the God receiving tower to continuously refine the pseudo gods, and then cultivate a real sub God army.


    If there is enough energy in the future, Ning Xiaochuan can even try to use the God receiving tower to refine the real gods and build a real spiritual army.


    The second step is to rely on the depths of the black hole where the purple and gold emperor and others are now, to cultivate those Tianjiao who really have the talent to fight against the sky. If these Tianjiao grow up, it is the real bottom card of Dayan world.


    At this moment, send all these talented masters away, and Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes began to scan the rest of the masters.


    Glancing at the crowd for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly tore open the space above his head and said, "you all come with me."


    A group of masters followed Ning Xiaochuan into a different space.


    Even Wu Zun can easily tear space into different space. With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, it is certainly easy to enter different space.


    These different spaces are like bubbles, which are very unstable. With the strong breath of Ning Xiaochuan, entering such a different space, it is easy to break this different space.


    Once the alien space is broken, Ning Xiaochuan and others will all fall back to Dayan world.


    But this time, after entering the different space, Ning Xiaochuan immediately waved his hand, using the rules he mastered to strengthen the space, stabilize the form, expand the different space around, and gradually become the prototype of a small world.


    In fact, many different worlds are created by some peerless powers in this way, but it takes a long time for such a small world to grow and give birth to life, and few people can afford to wait.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now stabilizing this space. Of course, he doesn''t want to create a fragile small world, but wants to create a similar existence here as the imperial ruins in those days.


    The space was stabilized, and the leader''s seal appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. The leader''s seal shook, and the continuous mountains immediately appeared in this space. The mountains on the mountains are bare, without any life, and extremely desolate.


    However, there is no way. With Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment, it is the limit to create earth mountains, and it is impossible to create life at all.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm turned over, and a figure sitting cross legged appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    If you look carefully, you can see clearly that the figure sitting cross legged is actually just a human skin. On the descendants of this human skin, there is a clear gap, as if the people in the human skin were drilled out of it.


    This human skin is the divine shell that the purple and gold emperor evolved into a God.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan will refine this divine shell here and create a new heavenly palace.


    The divine shell flew out of Ning Xiaochuan''s hand and landed on a mountain, and then turned into a palace, firmly rooted on the mountain.


    Like the original heavenly palace, today''s palace, one day of cultivation in it is equivalent to a year outside.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the martial artists behind him. These martial artists watched Ning Xiaochuan create a small world and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with bright eyes for a long time.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s name is already a legend in Dayan world. Now they are more convinced of Ning Xiaochuan and are completely convinced by his means.


    Ning Xiaochuan took out a full thirty pseudo gods in his hand and said, "here are thirty pseudo gods. I need thirty of you to refine these pseudo gods, but you need to choose who you refine."


    Once you refine the false god, you can immediately become a secondary God. This temptation is simply irresistible.


    Looking at the pseudo gods in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, even these martial artists with cold faces showed a strange look on their faces.

 Chapter 1249

    There are dozens of warriors left behind Ning Xiaochuan, but the number of pseudo gods taken out by Ning Xiaochuan is only 30.


    Who will refine the false gods?


    These dozens of martial artists looked at each other, but hesitated together.


    This is an opportunity to take a step to the sky, and no one wants to miss it.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at these warriors, did not speak, but waited for them to make a decision.


    This is also an assessment of them.


    After hesitating for a long time, a man came out of these martial artists: "childe, my talent is not as good as brother Wen and them, so let them refine this pseudo Godhead."


    With that, the warrior''s expression returned to normal, turned around and walked to the side. He didn''t even look at those pseudo gods anymore.


    With the first person as an example, the rest of the martial artists immediately walked out one by one and gave up the opportunity to refine the pseudo God.


    Of the dozens of people, 30 were soon elected.


    From beginning to end, Ning Xiaochuan did not interfere with them. Instead, after they selected their own candidates, he waved his palm and directly threw these thirty pseudo gods to them.


    "You can go in and refine the false gods. Don''t carry the rest of you. I will send you the new false gods in ten days at the latest. Then you should refine the false gods as soon as possible." Ning Xiaochuan sneered at the remaining false gods.


    As soon as they heard this, new pseudo gods appeared. These martial artists looked shocked one by one, but their faces also showed an undisguised joy and said, "thank you, childe."


    "Well, the palace in front of you is prepared for you. One day of cultivation in it is equivalent to a year outside. Go in quickly."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm, and this group of warriors flew away towards the palace in front of them.


    "Mo Yang, please stay." Ning Xiaochuan shouted out the first warrior who had voluntarily given up the false god just now.


    "Yes, young master." The warrior looked cold, nodded and stood beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    Leaving the martial artist named Mo Yang behind, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say anything more, but stood in the distance and watched those martial artists in front enter the palace.


    The scene in front of him reminded Ning Xiaochuan of his first experience of entering the imperial ruins.


    The past is like smoke, but in a blink of an eye, Ning Xiaochuan himself can create new heavenly palaces and imperial ruins at will. Unfortunately, Ning Xiaochuan still hasn''t found the whereabouts of Xue lingxu and others.


    Xue lingxu is good to say that Shiyou * was taken away by the master among the rebels, and the future is limitless.


    But the rest of the people, such as Nie Lanxin and others, after the previous explosion of the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan completely lost their news.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not too worried about them. Like Nie Lanxin and others, they can be called peerless Tianjiao. They are very lucky and will never die because of the previous chaos. On the contrary, they must be the same as Ning Xiaochuan. Instead, they will rise against the sky and become stronger and stronger with the help of such chaos.


    The next time Ning Xiaochuan sees them, maybe they have become a overlord.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan took Mo Yang and tore the space out of this space.


    When returning to Dayan world again, the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Mo Yang appeared was not above the King City of Jiange, but above a vast ocean.


    This should be a very remote place in Dayan world. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan and his wife can''t even see the shadow of land.


    Standing over the sea, Ning Xiaochuan turned back and began to look up and down at Mo Yang in front of him with confusion on his face.


    And Mo Yang''s state of mind seemed excellent. He was so scanned by Ning Xiaochuan, but he still looked the same, as cold as ever.


    After glancing at Mo Yang for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "your courage is really great. After sneaking into Dayan world for so long, you managed to get around me, and if not, I couldn''t find your trace."


    Mo Yang shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t listen until I take you down." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and suddenly grabbed Mo Yang with one hand.


    However, what Ning Xiaochuan caught in his hand was a cold body.


    At the moment, Mo Yang was cold all over. It was clear that he had been dead for many days, but he had been refined, so he didn''t show his corpse gas.


    Holding Mo Yang''s body, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    As the leader of Dayan world, it is reasonable to say that everything in Dayan world should be controlled by him, but this person in front of him is completely out of Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    If this person had not been too arrogant, pretending to be Mo Yang and playing tricks under Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would still not know his existence.


    With a wave of space, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a handsome man suddenly appeared.


    This person seems to ignore Ning Xiaochuan at all, and unexpectedly showed his whereabouts in such a magnanimous way.


    After the handsome man appeared, he immediately grinned and said, "haha, I sneaked into Dayan world for so many days. I originally wanted to have a close contact with the childe and have a good intimacy. I didn''t expect that the childe''s ability was beyond my imagination, and I was able to see through me at once."


    Winking at Ning Xiaochuan, the handsome man added, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Ning Zilong, the subordinate of master Fei, the son of the destiny of Beichuan small world. Originally, I was just sent by master Fei to look for Dayan world. I didn''t expect such a change to happen outside. I believe master Fei should come to Dayan world in person soon."


    "Beichuan small world! Son of destiny!" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly, flashed his figure, and immediately killed the man in front of him again.


    What Beichuan small world, what son of heaven, Ning Xiaochuan now doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, as long as you can win the other party, with the power of Ning Xiaochuan''s seven hole demon heart, how many secrets in the other party''s mind will be dug out by Ning Xiaochuan.


    This guy, who called himself Ning Feilong, saw Ning Xiaochuan fighting against him, and then he looked a little dignified, and quickly retreated, He smiled and said, "young master Ning, I have observed you for many days. You are indeed a hero of a generation with outstanding talent. However, compared with my young master Fei, you are in the sky and on the earth. However, young master Fei''s favorite thing is to gather young heroes like you around and love them well. As long as you are willing to see young master Fei with me, I believe that young master Fei will not treat you badly."


    "It''s disgusting. Does this guy''s young master Fei still have that hobby?" Ning Xiaochuan was almost nauseated.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s rule was easily blocked by Ning Zilong.


    Although Ning Zilong looks like a pervert, his strength is extremely strong. And more importantly, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan and he found that this guy was also a God, but he didn''t know what means he used to completely hide his cultivation.


    "This guy''s hiding means are too strong. If you can''t kill him with one blow and let him slip away, it''s much more difficult to find him again." Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified, but he didn''t come up with the strongest killing move at all.


    Facing this guy in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan knew that he had only one chance to kill each other.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan not only didn''t play the law beast, but also didn''t use his spiritual power. He just played various laws at random and entangled with Ning Zilong in front of him.


    Ning Zilong said easily, but in fact, he was also estimating Ning Xiaochuan''s strength and wanted to catch Ning Xiaochuan completely.


    "Childe, your fist is too soft. It''s very comfortable to hit someone else. I''ll let you punch more."


    The figure shuttled between the rules played by Ning Xiaochuan, but Ning Zilong kept making fun of him.


    As if to disgust Ning Xiaochuan, what Ning Zilong said became more and more unbearable.


    Hoo!


    In ningxiaochuan''s hand, there appeared the demon sword of destruction.


    Law beast!


    A roaring beast appeared out of thin air on the world destroying demon sword, and then bombarded Ning Zilong in front of him.


    Ning Zilong''s face changed, and his frivolous expression disappeared immediately. A disc-shaped shield appeared between his hands, blocking him in front of him. Then he relaxed for a few minutes and said, "young master Ning, I''ve investigated you for so many days, and I know something about you, and I''m sure I won''t be killed by such tricks as you."


    The other party even knows the law beast.


    Ningxiaochuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he still bombarded ningzilong with the monster of law.


    Knowing the trick is nothing at all. Being able to block it is really powerful.


    Although Ning Zilong said easily, he still underestimated Ning Xiaochuan''s strength.


    The roaring beast bombarded Ning Zilong, immediately made him fly out like a stone, and the whole person fell into the ocean below, causing a huge wave in the ocean.


    Among these huge waves, Ning Zilong''s hair was scattered, and his figure was in a mess, constantly shuttling.


    "Spiritual power, Ning Xiaochuan, you have even mastered spiritual power. Master Fei will definitely love you very much after he comes here."


    Ning Zilong ran away, and a sharp voice came at the same time.


    From Ning Xiaochuan''s move rule monster just now, Ning Zilong unexpectedly felt the existence of spiritual power on Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Zilong obviously knew how powerful the spiritual power was, so he would never dare to fight Ning Xiaochuan again at this moment, but ran away directly.


    Not everyone knows that there is another kind of power in the world called spiritual power. Ning Zilong knows this. It is obvious that he was born extraordinary and had seen the power of spiritual power before.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more and more afraid of this Ning Zilong in his heart. As soon as his figure flashed, it flashed to the top of Ning Zilong''s head, trying to suppress Ning Zilong completely.


    But at this time, Ning Zilong''s figure disappeared.


    His strange and unpredictable means of concealment are now showing up again.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around with the help of the seal of the leader, but he couldn''t find the slightest breath of Ning Zilong at all.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan''s face livid.


    But then he took a sudden breath, and his upper body seemed to swell.


    Ha!


    Mouth open, a riot of laws, from ningxiaochuankou jet out, these laws are like bullets, shooting the surrounding space scattered.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan''s new trick, the sound of destruction.

 Chapter 1250

    Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation today mainly includes three parts.


    The first is the law of destroying the world that he understands, and the second is the spiritual power that he understands. Third, the seal of leaders fed back to Ning Xiaochuan''s world power.


    Together, the three forces make Ning Xiaochuan, the secondary God, have the strength to destroy the real gods. However, the world force carried by the seal of leader can only be regarded as external force. If Ning Xiaochuan leaves the Dayan world, the world force will rapidly weaken or even disappear.


    This is also the reason why many leaders are unwilling to leave their own small world.


    Ningxiaochuan has been busy rectifying Dayan world recently, and he can''t separate his heart from quiet cultivation, so he has made no progress in destroying the world recently. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual power and the world power of the seal of leaders are constantly improving.


    The stronger spiritual power means that Ning Xiaochuan''s control over the law will be further strengthened.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan was able to use these laws of the way of destroying the world to derive the sound of destroying the world.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t fully understand this move, which is still an immature move, but under this situation, Ning Xiaochuan had to show this move in advance.


    The sound of destruction is not sound, but law.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s understanding of the law of destroying the world, like a voice, swept around and swept everything.


    "It''s impossible. My figure can overlap with the space. Even master Fei can''t find me." In a fragmented space, the voice of Ning Zilong who escaped suddenly came out.


    Boom!


    Ningxiaochuan holding the sword of doom, almost did not hesitate to immediately play the law monster in this fragmented space.


    Roaring monsters ran back and forth here, trampling this space into pieces. Ning Zilong''s embarrassed figure was so forcibly trampled out.


    After Ning Zilong appeared, he immediately begged for mercy: "spare my life, I..."


    Without saying a word, Ning Xiaolong''s head had been cut off by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Zilong''s method was too weird, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to be careless at all. He cut off his head. With a wave of his palm, Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the spirit in his body.


    The power of mind intruded into the divine lattice, and Ning Xiaochuan forcibly pulled out Ning Zilong''s voice of begging for mercy and all of Ning Zilong''s memories.


    In front of Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, an ugly boy suddenly appeared, with a group of masters in red, crisscrossing in the starry sky, destroying one small world after another.


    Is this the son of destiny, master Fei?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression gradually became dignified.


    Ning Zilong in front of him is only an insignificant role under master Fei, but he is so difficult to deal with. How terrible the master Fei is is, Ning Xiaochuan can''t estimate at the moment.


    However, one thing is certain that with the current situation of Dayan world, I''m afraid I can''t stop the attack of the flying master at all.


    Ning Zilong''s consciousness gradually weakened. Just when his consciousness was completely destroyed, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality suddenly spread an extremely overbearing consciousness.


    "Be bold and dare to kill my servant of the son of heaven, and I will frustrate you."


    What an arrogant guy!


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, like the flying young master in front of him, who spoke of the word "son of heaven", except for the real peerless hero, it is estimated that he will not live too long.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan could feel that this flying young master should not be a short-lived man, but a figure of that kind of owl.


    Now he offended such a person for no reason. Although he felt a little depressed, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care.


    Now all the small worlds are piled up, and it''s just a matter of time before the flying young master hits.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan disappeared here.


    When Ning Xiaochuan killed Ning Zilong, among the countless small worlds far away from Dayan world, the figure of the ugly young master Fei suddenly stopped, frowning and looking in the direction of Dayan world.


    Glancing at the distance for a moment, the ugly boy shouted coldly, "thirteen, Ning Zilong is dead. Go and see the situation. This is the place where he died."


    With a wave, a streamer appeared in the ugly boy''s hand.


    From the broken little world in the distance, a red figure suddenly rushed out. This handsome young man in red, named thirteen, took the streamer, and then rushed towards the Dayan world.


    The ugly boy looked calm, looked back at the small world around him, and his eyes twinkled with excitement again.


    At the moment, the small world near him is almost wiped out by him. Among the originally dense small world, there is only the small world controlled by the ugly boy.


    And the small world is now huge, almost many times larger than the small world next to it. Such a huge small world, even its wall membrane seems to be constantly solidifying, changing, and evolving towards the level of the small universe.


    "I didn''t expect that after absorbing enough original power, the small world will evolve into the universe. If I continue to absorb, will my small world be able to replace the original world? At that time, I will be the Lord of the world, and no one dares to resist me, even those gods are garbage in my hands." In the mouth of the ugly boy, there was a loud laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan world.


    In the next few days, Ning Xiaochuan finally reaped the benefits of his busy days a few days ago.


    In the Guixu, a lot of evil people from hell rushed out, but different from the original, now they are obedient to the instructions of the Qing emperor and Yanquan ancestor. After rushing out of the Guixu one by one, although excited, they did not riot, but obeyed the rules of Jiange King City and settled down in a place of Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan also went there specially to take away all the evil spirits from these evil people in hell. In this way, these evil people are no longer evil people, but normal people like Dayan world people.


    After successively suppressing those hell evil gods and alien masters who came to fight against Dayan world into hell, more than 100 pseudo gods have condensed in Ning Xiaochuan''s God receiving tower.


    With these pseudo gods, the first secondary God army in Dayan world can finally take shape.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan flew into the air with Ning xiner and others, ready to enter the door of man and God.


    "Grandpa, Ningsheng, once there is an invasion of foreign enemies in Dayan world, you should inform me immediately, and I will come back immediately. In addition, you can take these treasures first, and you can use them in case of danger."


    After giving the puppet of Tiansuan and the battleship of truth to the old Marquis and Yu Ningsheng, Ning Xiaochuan confidently stepped into the door of human God.


    One day, the puppet and the truth warship were in hand. Even if the flying young master attacked, Yu Ningsheng and others were enough to protect themselves.


    Stepping into the gate of God, Ning Xiaochuan found that after this period of self-healing, the internal channel of the gate of God has been almost stable.


    As long as the door of waiting for God is completely stable, Ning xiner and others can go in and out of the door of God by themselves without Ning Xiaochuan''s leadership.


    Just entering the depths of the black hole, Ning xiner exclaimed, "brother, there are so many breaking laws in this place. If I practice here, I am confident that I will raise my strength to the Ninth level of the secondary God within a year."


    "It''s good to have confidence, but after you practice, your accomplishments can only be raised to the Ninth level of the secondary God at most. You must not try to condense your Divine personality, otherwise you will destroy your future and I won''t be able to help you in the future." Ning Xiaochuan told with a smile.


    Ning xiner is refining the pseudo deity to achieve the secondary God, and her strength is the weakest among the secondary gods. If she condenses her divine personality in this way, her future strength will also become the weakest existence among gods.


    "I see." Ning xiner nodded, then walked into the darkness with others and began to find a place to practice.


    Before they came here, they heard Ning Xiaochuan describe everything here, so they wouldn''t panic.


    After Ning xiner and others left, Ning Xiaochuan directly chose a direction and walked towards the position of the former purple and gold emperor and others.


    Soon, those Tianjiao of the divine palace appeared again in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Compared with the last time Ning Xiaochuan came here, their position in the black hole has been greatly advanced, which shows that their strength has been improved a lot recently.


    Further on, Nie Lanzhi and Yu Sisi appeared. Compared with those gods in the Imperial Palace, their progress was even greater, and they could almost condense virtual gods.


    Ning Xiaochuan stayed and got together with the two women for a moment before moving on. This time, he entered the deep hole not only to send Ning xiner and others over, but also to practice here for a period of time.


    The appearance of the flying master made Ning Xiaochuan feel great pressure.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan still has a big weapon like the truth warship in his hand, the flying master is known as the son of destiny, and his fate is not too bad.


    Ning Xiaochuan has a puppet and a warship of truth in his hands, but maybe the other party will also have some treasures in his hands.


    If such a master can''t even kill the truth warship, he will bring endless disasters to Dayan world.


    Therefore, only when Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength is raised to the level that he can fight against the flying master, can Dayan world be truly safe and secure.


    Walking in the dark, Ning Xiaochuan quickly crossed the position of monk TanQian and the purple gold emperor. At the moment, the tearing force around him was extremely strong, and his pace slowed down.


    After a few more steps, Ning Xiaochuan''s legs began to tremble.


    Finally, his legs softened, he fell down completely, and he couldn''t move any more.


    "This is my limit. Unless I step back, I can''t move forward at all." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart, so he sat down in the dark regardless of his image and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s broken rules appear from time to time, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even look at these broken rules, but closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality is now constantly absorbing the power of the five elements and the law of the soul ball.


    After such a long time, Ning Xiaochuan is finally going to try to make the deity in his body evolve again.

 Chapter 1251

    The last time the ten thousand Dharma deity evolved, it was when Ning Xiaochuan was in the kingdom of truth.


    Then Ning Xiaochuan realized the existence of spiritual power, so he didn''t pay much attention to the fighting power provided by the evolution of the game God.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to condense the strongest deity, he must let the ten thousand Dharma deity evolve to the peak before becoming a God.


    According to the cultivation experience inherited from the kingdom of truth, the higher the combat effectiveness of the secondary God realm, the more powerful it will be after becoming a God.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is quite powerful now, even many lower gods are not his opponents, but he is far from reaching the real peak.


    Now let the ten thousand Dharma deity evolve, is only the first step for him to improve himself.


    Next, he will use the tearing force of the black hole to improve his physical strength.


    Only when all aspects reach the limit, Ning Xiaochuan will try to condense the divine personality and achieve the strongest subordinate God.


    Once he became a God, Ning Xiaochuan was confident to suppress him no matter how powerful he was.


    Sitting in the dark, Ning Xiaochuan carried out his practice step by step.


    After absorbing enough forces and laws of the five elements, the ten thousand Dharma deity finally began to constantly change its aspects.


    A thousand slices... 1200... 1500... 2000 slices.


    The ten thousand Dharma divinity evolved to 2000 aspects, reaching the level of the king of divinity, and finally stopped evolution with a sudden tremor.


    At this time, even if Ning Xiaochuan poured the force and laws of the five elements into the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice, the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice would spit it out, and would not continue to absorb these things at all, of course, it would not continue to evolve.


    Bottleneck?


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, knowing that he had encountered a bottleneck. However, his mental power always focuses on the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice, and carefully feels the changes of the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ning Xiaochuan witnessed the scene of truth warships bombarding their opponents.


    At that time, countless laws condensed together to form something like chaos.


    Now the number of laws absorbed by the ten thousand Dharma deities in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has reached a terrifying level. Ning Xiaochuan is also curious about what will happen if so many laws are gathered in the deities.


    Even time seems to be swallowed up in the black hole.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know how long it had passed, but inside the ten thousand Dharma God in his body, countless laws were entangled together at the moment, and even a little bit of integration, and finally these laws all disappeared.


    Inside the empty shell like ten thousand Dharma divine lattice, dots and dots began to appear at this moment.


    These spots are dark, like a mass of dark matter, but they are not dark matter.


    "Chaotic matter? Will something like chaos really be born in my Godhead?" Ning Xiaochuan was a little shocked.


    At this moment, chaotic forces are indeed constantly emerging inside the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice. These chaotic forces fill the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice and devour all the laws inside the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice.


    What is chaos?


    Chaos represents the origin of a world.


    It is said that everything in the world is born out of chaos. There is chaos first and then heaven. With chaos, there is everything in the world.


    Although there was only a little chaotic material as big as millet in Ning Xiaochuan''s divine cell at the moment, it had made Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes wide.


    Chaotic matter!


    How is it possible that it is really chaotic matter?


    After consternation, Ning Xiaochuan was simply excited and incoherent.


    Between heaven and earth, nothing is more precious than chaotic matter. Because chaotic matter can create everything, even artifact, genius treasure, special life... Whatever, as long as there is enough chaotic matter, it can condense out.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had enough chaotic materials, he could easily create even such powerful things as the puppet of Tiansuan and the battleship of truth.


    However, the premise of all this is that Ning Xiaochuan can control these chaotic substances.


    Ningxiaochuan, who looked excited, immediately began to try to control those chaotic substances.


    But unfortunately, as soon as his mental power entered the virtual divine lattice, it would immediately be swallowed up by those chaotic substances.


    The attraction of this chaotic force to foreign objects seems to be stronger than the phagocytosis of black holes to the outside world.


    After trying several methods in succession, Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power is not even possible to get close to these chaotic substances, let alone control these chaotic substances.


    Although he was poured with cold water, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t lose anything.


    If these chaotic substances are so simple and controlled by him, it is estimated that the chaotic substances will not be as magical as the legend. Anyway, now these chaotic substances are born in his divine lattice. Sooner or later, Ning Xiaochuan will find a way to control them.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes.


    Hoo!


    With force on his feet, Ning Xiaochuan stood up directly.


    Now his divine personality has evolved to the level of the king of divine personality, and his strength is much stronger than before, so he has barely been able to resist the tearing forces around him.


    Standing in the dark, Ning Xiaochuan did not continue to move forward, but stood in place and carefully understood.


    The appearance of chaotic matter in the divine cell is definitely a big surprise for Ning Xiaochuan.


    With this big surprise, Ning Xiaochuan''s originally planned practice steps will be disrupted at the moment.


    Originally, he was going to use the tearing force in the black hole to strengthen himself, but now, he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan, the chaotic material inside the virtual Godhead, cannot be used, he can still attract a trace of the chaotic atmosphere contained therein.


    These chaotic smells were directly used by Ning Xiaochuan to harden his body.


    Using chaotic breath to harden the flesh is a hundred times better than using the tearing force of the black hole to harden the flesh.


    After standing up, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to try to use those chaotic breath to harden the flesh.


    But just as a trace of chaos came out of the divine lattice, Ning Xiaochuan immediately screamed.


    Chaotic matter is the most original matter, and the breath contained in it is also extremely powerful. It is born with the ability to restore everything.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s chaotic breath, like a poisonous snake, appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s body and immediately raged everywhere. The muscles, bones and flesh in Ning Xiaochuan''s body were immediately melted when they met this breath.


    This chaotic breath is equivalent to digging a blood hole in ningxiaochuan''s body at once.


    This pain is unbearable even for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Fortunately, however, this chaotic breath broke away from the chaotic material noumenon and gradually became weak. It has been slowly refined by Ning Xiaochuan and strengthened the flesh body.


    It was not easy to refine this chaotic atmosphere. Ning Xiaochuan was sweating and fell to the ground.


    After gasping for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan waved out several blood red pills and swallowed them in one gulp.


    With these elixirs of Qi and blood to supplement themselves, Ning Xiaochuan''s wound torn by the chaotic breath gradually began to heal.


    "It''s too painful. It''s self abuse to harden the body like this." After recovering, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But immediately, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Just a breath of chaos has increased my physical strength by at least 20%. It''s worth it. Isn''t it just a little pain? I''m out of it."


    Directly jump up, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to mobilize new chaotic Qi and pour it into himself.


    Deep in the black hole, Ning Xiaochuan''s screams continued to appear.


    However, the tearing force here can even devour the sound, so Ning Xiaochuan''s voice will almost disappear when it first appears, and it can''t spread far away at all.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was practicing hard, a banquet was being held in Dayan world, Jiange palace.


    There has been no banquet here for a long time since Jiange palace became the core of Dayan world.


    The reason is very simple, because there is no one worthy of a solemn giant banquet in the Jiange palace to entertain each other.


    However, today, the banquet was not only grand, but even the Marquis and others came out in person to entertain each other.


    In the main hall of Jiange palace, the old Marquis held a wine glass in his hand and glanced at the people in the hall: "ladies and gentlemen, our Jiange palace welcomes your arrival, and I can assure you that as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke us into the world, we will never take the initiative to attack you."


    At the moment, there are 36 people sitting in the hall.


    These thirty-six people are all secondary gods, with pride in their eyes, but now they have to bow their heads in the face of the old Marquis.


    Because around the old Marquis, the cool looking Qing emperor and Yanquan ancestor ate dishes at will. With such two gods sitting, they dare not be careless at all.


    It is natural that the origin of these thirty-six secondary gods is not simple to let the old Marquis treat them so seriously. In fact, these secondary gods are not creatures of Dayan world, but come from other small worlds.


    Now they come to Dayan world as messengers to make friends with Dayan world, so that Dayan world will not take the initiative to attack them.


    During the period when Ning Xiaochuan entered the depths of the black hole to practice, the old Marquis had begun to try to contact the small world around Dayan world according to the plan he ordered.


    Dayan world, which has several gods, is still quite powerful among the small worlds around it. Therefore, this time, there are so many envoys of small worlds in Dayan world.


    These small worlds were all afraid of Dayan world attacking them, so they took the initiative to send people to make peace with Dayan world. For this, the old Marquis naturally refused, and all were properly arranged.


    You know, these small worlds are adjacent to Dayan world and have a good relationship with them. Once Dayan world encounters a strong enemy, they will first become a shield for Dayan world to resist danger.


    "The Lord is indeed wise, but my Baolian small world wants to go further, form an alliance with the Lord, and give priority to the Lord." One of the thirty-six secondary gods stood up.

 Chapter 1252

    "Are you going to Dayan world alliance with me?" The Marquis stood up with a smile.


    The thirty-six secondary gods below all looked dignified and stood up together at the moment. Their attitude is very low, just for the sake of alliance with Dayan world.


    But this is also a helpless thing. Now the world has changed greatly, and all the small worlds have been piled up. The war between the small worlds is inevitable, and the small world they live in is too weak to be swallowed up sooner or later. Only by taking refuge in those powerful small worlds can they survive.


    At present, Dayan world is obviously the strongest small world in their space.


    The old Marquis glanced at these secondary gods and said, "well, let''s form an alliance today. Thirty seven small worlds are integrated and advance and retreat together."


    "The Lord is wise." The thirty-six messenger of the second God was immediately overjoyed.


    Next, the Marquis signed an alliance with the thirty-six secondary gods, which is exactly the alliance.


    After all this, the thirty-six secondary gods left with satisfaction, left the Dayan world and returned to their own small world.


    The Marquis personally sent these secondary gods away, and then stood in the void, looking up at the messy little world outside, as if thinking.


    "Hou ye, is it useful for you to do this?" Around the old Marquis, Yu Ningsheng appeared.


    The old Marquis shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the past, when I was fighting with troops, the battlefield would not be separated from one world, but now, this is a struggle between one world and another world. In this level of struggle, I don''t know how useful these vertical and horizontal strategies can be."


    Yu Ningsheng also looked up at the small worlds above his head and pondered, "in addition to the competition between masters, the main struggle between the world and the direct is the plunder between the world origin. But now we clearly have the advantage, why don''t we directly destroy them and then seize their world origin? In this way, the origin of our Dayan world will become stronger and stronger, and we don''t need to make any alliance with them at all."


    "I don''t know that the alliance is a show off. In case of danger, everyone will still be torn apart and take care of themselves. However, this is what Ogawa told me. There should be no mistake." The old Marquis shook his head.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has absolute prestige in Dayan world. Even the old Marquis and others are convinced of Ning Xiaochuan and will not oppose any opinions of Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    "Let''s go back." Glancing back at the void behind, the old Marquis and Yu Ningsheng landed and returned to the King City of Jiange again.


    Something''s wrong!


    As soon as she returned to the palace of the king of the sword Pavilion, Yu Ningsheng looked dignified, and she had felt an abnormal breath.


    The old Marquis was a little weak, and he immediately reacted after Yu Ningsheng reminded him.


    "All the servants in the palace have disappeared." The old Marquis''s face was extremely ugly.


    You know, now Jiange palace is the core of Dayan world. Even the servants in the mansion are at least strong men of Wu Zun level. These strong men are willing to come to Jiange palace to be servants, but also in order to get the guidance of the old Marquis and others. With the cultivation of the old Marquis and others, it is enough for them to gain a lot by casually pointing them oneortwo moves.


    But now, these martial masters, even the masters of heaven, man and reality, have all disappeared.


    The huge sword palace seemed to become an empty house.


    It''s serious.


    Just now, they only left for a moment, and in the palace of King Jiange, there were two powerful gods, Yan Quan and Qing di.


    "Ogawa, speed back, there is an abnormal situation." The Marquis hardly hesitated, and immediately began to contact Ning Xiaochuan, who was practicing in the depths of the black hole at the moment.


    At this moment, Yu Ningsheng''s eyebrows picked up, and his figure shuttled into a palace like electricity.


    The old Marquis was afraid of Yu Ningsheng''s accident, and rushed after him.


    Entering the palace, Yu Ningsheng and the old Marquis stopped immediately, because at the moment, in front of them, the Qing emperor and Yan Quan, who were holding weapons in their hands, were staring at a young man in red in front of them.


    The young man in red looked handsome, but his face was fierce. He carried wine and meat in his hand and swallowed it casually without care, but under his ass, there was a hill like body.


    Those masters who disappeared in the king''s residence of the sword Pavilion were all dead at the moment, and he sat under his buttocks.


    "Are you all the masters in Dayan world? No, it seems that there is another one named Ning Xiaochuan. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Seeing the old Marquis and Yu Ningsheng coming in, the young man in red immediately grinned.


    The old Marquis said with a frozen look, "who are you?"


    From the tone of the young man in red, the old Marquis and others have judged that the young man in red is obviously an expert from other small worlds.


    However, the other party just came and killed, and the hostility to Dayan world is obvious.


    The young man in red casually threw away the wine pot he was carrying, stood up on the pile of bodies and said, "Lao Tze Nie shisan, under master Fei of Beichuan small world, don''t say you don''t know the name. Those who kill us will always pay a price, so whether you know the name of master Fei or not, you are dead today."


    With a grin, Nie shisan, a young man in red, stopped his eyes on Yu Ningsheng.


    "You look good. First come and accompany me for a while. When Ning Xiaochuan comes back, I will kill you gently."


    With a wave of the palm, golden silk threads suddenly appeared around Yu Ningsheng, as if ropes began to wind around Yu Ningsheng.


    "Be careful, this guy''s secret method is strange." Yan Quan reminded Yu Ningsheng.


    He and the Qing emperor shook their bodies a little, and the old Marquis could see clearly that they were also entangled with many similar gold wires. Being entangled by these gold wires, they couldn''t even move, and could only stand in place.


    These golden threads appeared, and only the old Marquis, who was cultivated by the secondary God, had almost no resistance, and was immediately bound to death.


    Yu Ningsheng was a god level master. At the moment, he barely blocked these silk threads, and a smoke like rule gushed from his body, acting as a shield, blocking these silk threads at a distance of inches from his body.


    Although blocking these silk threads, Yu Ningsheng was also trapped and couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing this, the young man in red immediately grinned again, waved and touched Yu Ningsheng, looking like a hungry wolf in color.


    Such a scene made Yu Ningsheng face angry, bite the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    These blood coagulated in the air, and even condensed into the shape of the Fengshen tower. Then it circled around Yu Ningsheng, and the silk threads that wrapped her suddenly broke.


    "Good, good, have some skills. When I catch you and give it to master Fei, master Fei will definitely like you." The young man in red brightened his eyes, and the red clothes on his body splashed out, and the whole person rushed at Yu Ningsheng like a big bird.


    However, before he rushed to his side, his figure suddenly stopped and looked up at the top of his head.


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped out of the door of man and God over the King City of Jiange.


    Returning to the Dayan world again, Ning Xiaochuan, who has the seal of a leader, almost immediately felt what happened in the Jiange palace.


    With a move of thought, Yu Ningsheng, who was fighting with Nie shisan, suddenly disappeared in front of Nie shisan.


    The figures of the old Marquis, the Qing emperor and the ancestor Yanquan also disappeared.


    Then, the corpses of the servants of the sword palace disappeared.


    The disappeared old Marquis and others had already stood beside Ning Xiaochuan when they reappeared.


    As the leader of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan, who controls the world power of Dayan world, has no difficulty in moving the old Marquis and others directly.


    Moreover, Nie shisan seemed to have great confidence in himself, so he didn''t intercept Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    One step from the palace que below, Nie shisan also appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Glancing up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, Nie said with a smile, "you are Ning Xiaochuan. The seal of the leader of this small world is not on these lower gods, but on you. It seems that you are a genius."


    "Your Excellency is not bad." Ningxiaochuan nodded, but secretly he was already telling the old Marquis and others to stay away from them, so as not to fight later and affect them.


    Although the Marquis and others were worried about Ning Xiaochuan, they also knew that they couldn''t help at the moment, so they had to retreat slowly.


    Nie shisan didn''t care about Ning Xiaochuan''s little moves at all, but constantly glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and said, "yes, very good. With your talent and talent, if you go back with me, master Fei will definitely look at you differently and maybe love you very much."


    It''s such disgusting words again.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said curiously, "this young master Fei has a special hobby. It''s just that he likes men. Why do he even rob women?"


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was not present just now, he also heard Nie shisan''s words to rob Yu Ningsheng and present it to master Fei.


    "What''s strange about this? The young master is the son of destiny. Of course, unlike ordinary people, as long as he has talent, he likes both men and women. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m talking to you so much, just because you have some ability and are ready to attract you. If you go back with me, you will kill Ning Zilong, that waste thing, and I will help you take it down. Now make a decision for me quickly, and I don''t have the patience to wait for you People. "


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said in the tone of Nie shisan, "then I officially tell you that I have no interest in the flying young master in your mouth. Is it true that I am still interested in you? Since you are so arrogant and directly intrude into Dayan world, don''t leave today and stay."


    "If you dare to learn from me, I''ll be rude." Nie shisan''s face suddenly changed, and his figure flickered, turning into a virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1253

    Nie shisan is also a subordinate God, but his combat power is stronger than that of Yu Ningsheng. Even Ning Xiaochuan is under great pressure to face him.


    Law beast!


    Roaring voice appeared, Ning Xiaochuan waved his sword and cut out his unique skill.


    However, as soon as the law beast appeared, countless gold wires appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, like a net bag, trapping the law beast.


    This is the first time for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Law behemoth is Ning Xiaochuan''s most violent attack means at present, but in Nie shisan''s hands, he even has no strength to fight back.


    Even the law beast is useless. A large-scale attack like the voice of destruction is estimated to be less useful.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the demon sword in his hand, and his figure flashed and retreated behind him.


    "Grandpa, prepare the warship."


    At this time, Dayan world''s cards must also be used.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s order, the old Marquis waved his arm and opened a crack in the nearby space.


    "Tu Shenjun."


    With the old Duke''s cold drink, a dense figure rushed out of the crack.


    Hundreds of figures, all secondary gods.


    After these figures appeared, they immediately stood firmly in a clear line, and their breath seemed to condense into one. They were the sub God Legion recently trained by Ning Xiaochuan, whose name was Tu Shenjun.


    Nie shisan glanced at the sub God army, shook his head in disdain and said, "garbage, it''s just a group of garbage."


    He is already a subordinate God, but these secondary gods that appear at this moment are all refining pseudo gods to achieve the existence of secondary gods, which belongs to the weakest existence among secondary gods. Secondary gods of this degree, let alone only a hundred people, even tens of thousands of people together, are not his opponents.


    Therefore, glancing at these secondary gods, Nie shisan''s attention immediately shifted to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now only Ning Xiaochuan is a little interested in him.


    After the Lord summoned the sub God army, he immediately took out the big weapon truth warship that Ning Xiaochuan had given him before.


    With a toss, the warship, which was only about the size of a palm, suddenly became larger, and I don''t know how many times.


    "Go in." With a wave of his arm, the old Marquis, including gods such as Yu Ningsheng and the Qing emperor, all entered the battleship of truth.


    The truth warship, which had become tens of feet in size, slowly moved towards the place where Ning Xiaochuan and Nie shisan fought.


    Nie shisan glanced at the truth warship behind him. Although he felt a great threat, he still killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Because at this moment, he and Ning Xiaochuan have almost stuck together face to face.


    "Go to hell." Nie shisan''s palm, glittering with gold, directly patted Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Boom!


    As if a planet exploded at once, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Nie shisan were suddenly separated by this violent impact force.


    This move was fought by Nie shisan. Of course, he wouldn''t care. Flying in the air, he burst out laughing.


    He knew that move just now. Even if he photographed the body of a god level strong man, his body would immediately break. So at this moment, he immediately threw Ning Xiaochuan aside and prepared to turn around to deal with the warship.


    "Ogawa."


    In the battleship of truth, the old Marquis and others looked at Ning Xiaochuan being beaten out, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "It''s over. Nie shisan''s move just now is definitely the most violent of all the rules. Even if we are hit, we should be seriously injured immediately. If Ning Xiaochuan is hit, I''m afraid his body will collapse immediately."


    The Qing emperor and Yan Quan shook their heads with gloomy faces.


    They are all ancestors in hell. This time, they finally came out of hell. Before they had time to show their divine power, they met Nie shisan, their opponent, and suppressed them to death, which made them feel extremely oppressed.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan defeated at the moment, the two were even more gloomy. They felt that they had been separated from the times. At that time, they were somehow arrogant, but now, they are simply inferior to the weak chicken.


    However, in their gloomy look, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly reappeared from a distance.


    "Lying trough, this is impossible." Seeing Ning Xiaochuan safe and sound, not only Qingdi and others, but also Nie shisan shouted in surprise.


    Of course, the exclamation of Qingdi and others was a surprise. And Nie shisan''s exclamation was completely unbelievable.


    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying the demon sword of destruction in his hand, flew over again from a distance, and his face was also full of joy.


    "Grass, it''s worth it. It''s not in vain. I''ve been living like hell on earth these days." Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was shouting proudly at the moment.


    He is in the depths of the black hole these days, but he has been using the chaos gas in the divine lattice to harden himself. At the beginning, his body encountered the chaos gas, just like ice and snow encountered the scorching sun, which immediately melted, making Ning Xiaochuan miserable.


    But later, these chaotic Qi finally began to integrate into Ning Xiaochuan''s body, making Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and bones begin to become stronger.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure how strong his body has become.


    Now this move of Nie shisan is a thorough test of his achievements in refining his flesh these days.


    Today, Ning Xiaochuan''s body can only be described in one word, that is "tough".


    It''s so strong that it can hardly be broken. Even gods can''t have such a physical body. Had it not been for the change of spirit in Ning Xiaochuan''s body and the birth of chaotic substances, Ning Xiaochuan would never have been able to harden such a strong body.


    Facing Nie shisan, who looked stunned, Ning Xiaochuan still followed his tone and said carelessly, "come on, I''ll let you have ten rounds."


    Nie shisan''s head was angry, and he snorted coldly. A finger stretched out, and the golden light on it flickered. His finger seemed to turn into a sharp needle at the moment.


    Whew!


    The golden light flashed, and Nie shisan''s fingers stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Click!


    The crisp voice appeared. After Nie shisan''s finger stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, it unexpectedly clicked, and his finger was broken and distorted.


    Such a result is like a steel needle on a stone.


    "Impossible." Nie shisan couldn''t accept such a result. He roared, took out a dagger artifact in his hand, and stabbed Ning Xiaochuan fiercely.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved. He originally wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t move in the end. He let the dagger stab him.


    He also wanted to see if his body could resist the assassination of an artifact dagger.


    Artifact has been the peak of all magic weapons in the world. Although the dagger artifact in Nie shisan''s hand is not that kind of extremely powerful artifact, it is also a genuine artifact dagger.


    This artifact dagger stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and then stopped with a sound.


    Nie shisan tried his best, but he just let the artifact dagger move forward a little bit, pierced Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes, and then pierced Ning Xiaochuan''s skin. So far, the artifact dagger can no longer have the slightest inch.


    A drop of blood flowed from Ning Xiaochuan''s punctured wound and fell on this artifact dagger.


    Click!


    Just a drop of blood swallowed all the essence in the artifact dagger at once. The artifact dagger changed from a divine level to a mortal, and then cracked into a pile of slag.


    Nie shisan''s eyes were straight.


    A person''s physical body is strong and abnormal, which is acceptable. But the hairy blood in the body will also be so abnormal. A drop of blood can destroy an artifact.


    The blood of the secondary God is already a great tonic. For monks below the secondary God, it is simply the strongest panacea.


    But at the moment, the blood in ningxiaochuan''s body is simply the most poisonous thing in the world. If that monk dares to use his blood to collect and supplement, it is simply suicidal.


    "Pervert, this pervert, is he the person that master Fei has been looking for?" Nie shisan was shocked, and his face showed panic.


    As one of the most trusted people around master Fei, Nie shisan knows many secrets of master Fei.


    For example, the flying master has been called the secret of the son of heaven since he was born. Now the world is in chaos, and master Fei takes the opportunity to rise. Everything shows that the original prediction is indeed true. Master Fei is indeed a strong man, and he is a born son of destiny.


    But in this prediction, it is not only master Fei who is the son of destiny. It is like a sharp sword. It must be tempered to become a sharp sword. If the son of destiny wants to become a real son of destiny, it also needs to be tempered to step on the peak.


    In addition to the current changes in heaven and earth, the more important thing is that another son of destiny will be born. The two sons of destiny will compete with each other and fight each other. Only the winner can deserve the title of son of destiny.


    This news was originally a big secret. Only master Fei knew it and would not disclose it to others at all.


    But Nie shisan happened to know this, and he also knew that people like Ning Zilong were sent out by master Fei early to wander in the universe and look for another son of heaven.


    At this moment, after feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s metamorphosis, Nie shisan was shocked, and the idea that Ning Xiaochuan was another son of heaven immediately appeared in his heart.


    Therefore, in panic, Nie shisan even forgot that his strength was far stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan. As soon as he flashed, he would rush out of Dayan world and flee.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly at the moment, and he didn''t expect that this Nie shisanming had the upper hand, and he would be scared and run away directly.


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Xiaochuan controlled the world power of Dayan world, tried to suppress Nie shisan, and then shouted, "Grandpa, the truth cannon, blow it to me."


    The truth warship, which has long been waiting on the side, shines now.


    Immediately, a bright column of light rushed to Nie shisan.


    The strongest ability of the truth warship is to gather all people''s forces together. At that time, in the Yuanxu universe, hundreds of thousands of gods and lower gods gathered in a truth warship, and the bombardment they sent out simply destroyed the sky and the earth.


    At the moment, although there were not many people gathered in the truth warship, only a hundred secondary gods and three gods such as Yu Ningsheng, Nie shisan, as the target of the bombardment, was far less powerful than the starry monsters faced by the truth warship at the beginning.


    Boom!


    The bombardment of the truth warship swept Nie shisan.

 Chapter 1254

    Did you hit it?


    All the people in Dayan world, including Ning Xiaochuan, looked up at their heads.


    The bombardment of the truth warship swept Nie shisan, broke through the wall of Dayan world, and then blasted into another unlucky small world, where a string of brilliant fireworks exploded in the middle of the small universe.


    However, at the moment, no one cares about the affected small world, but staring at the top of the head, waiting to see the result.


    Brush!


    Nie shisan''s figure suddenly reappeared, and then continued to escape towards the top of his head.


    "Failed." Seeing this scene, the Marquis and other people suddenly sank.


    The truth warship is their strongest means at present. If even the truth warship can''t destroy Nie shisan, they really have no means.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is physically strong at the moment, his attack means are very general. If he fights with Nie shisan, it can only be the end of who can do nothing.


    Unless Ning Xiaochuan kills Nie shisan with his blood, it''s definitely not difficult to kill Nie shisan with the power shown by Ning Xiaochuan''s blood just now. But the problem is, Nie shisan won''t swallow Ning Xiaochuan''s blood foolishly.


    "Grandpa, keep blasting." Ning Xiaochuan suddenly shouted again at this moment.


    Without hesitation, the old Marquis and others standing in the battleship of truth immediately followed Ning Xiaochuan''s order to regroup and bombard Nie shisan.


    This time, they saw clearly that in the face of the bombardment of the truth warship, Nie shisan''s golden light shone on his body, and a part of his body was separated. The attack of the truth warship was targeted by himself. Nie shisan separated this part of his body, and his body immediately broke away from the lock of the truth warship, so he could escape from heaven.


    It turned out that this was how he escaped the bombardment of the truth warship last time.


    The old Marquis and others looked gloomy, thinking that Nie shisan would escape again this time.


    At this moment, Nie shisan has escaped to the wall membrane of Dayan world. If this bombardment fails, Nie shisan will definitely be able to escape.


    When Nie shisan comes back next time, I''m afraid it''s the young master Fei who killed him directly.


    Now Dayan world is so hard to deal with a Nie shisan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to deal with the young master Fei at all.


    At the thought of such consequences, the old Marquis and others even began to feel a little desperate.


    However, in their decadent eyes, the bombardment of the truth warship unexpectedly abruptly twisted a direction, enveloping Nie shisan who escaped the bombardment.


    Such an accident, even Nie shisan was stunned, and then directly shrouded by the bombardment of the truth warship. The whole person was submerged in the light column of the truth warship, and his flesh and blood melted and completely annihilated.


    "Dead!"


    The old Marquis and others stared at the top of their heads. They couldn''t believe that Nie shisan died like this.


    "Ning Xiaochuan will surprise us every time." Yanquan shook his head and laughed.


    The old Marquis and others moved and smiled. They all thought that Ning Xiaochuan had just used some means, so they killed Nie shisan.


    Nie shisan died, and the crisis of Dayan world finally passed. Standing in the backyard of the king''s mansion in the sword Pavilion, which was already empty, he looked up at the cold rain in the sky, slowly turned around, returned to the pavilion in the courtyard, sat down, and then picked up a Book on the stone table.


    Nie shisan killed everyone in the king''s mansion of the sword Pavilion, but he didn''t even find the trace of the cold rain.


    Over the King City of Jiange.


    Nie shisan was killed, and the old Marquis and others flew out of the truth warship and landed one after another. Only Ning Xiaochuan stayed at the end, and he separated several separate bodies to collect Nie shisan''s broken memories at the place where he died.


    Returning to the king''s residence of the sword Pavilion, the joy on the faces of the old Marquis and others suddenly disappeared. At this moment, there are still bodies all over the ground in this palace. Many of these bodies have lived in the king''s residence of the sword Pavilion for many years in the past, but now they all die here.


    Fortunately, Ning xiner and others have been brought to the other side of the gate of man and God by Ning Xiaochuan in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will not escape this disaster this time.


    Just when the old Marquis and others were dejected at these bodies, Ning Xiaochuan came in from outside the palace, stared at the pile of bodies in front of him, and pondered for a moment, before he stepped forward and picked up one of the bodies.


    This corpse is the corpse of a female Wu Zun, with a delicate figure and a small face. It is also a lovely son. When Ning Xiaochuan first came back, she even served as Ning Xiaochuan''s maid, serving Ning Xiaochuan, but now she died here.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked her up, stroked her face with his palm for a moment, then suddenly got up and pointed his finger at the center of her forehead.


    The female Wu Zun, who had become a corpse, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused. She looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said curiously, "childe, how could I be here?"


    make the dead come back to life!


    Looking at this scene, the old Marquis immediately showed a surprised look on his face and said, "Ogawa, have you reached the level of Shennong?"


    "Not yet." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said with great dissatisfaction, "she has no memory and strong corpse gas, but she can no longer be regarded as a dead person. Now she can only be regarded as a half corpse slave, not a complete resurrection."


    Now the female warrior is in the same state as Princess Lanfei who was resurrected by the ugly mother-in-law. She can only be regarded as a half corpse slave.


    However, the female martial master is now somehow resurrected. As long as the level of Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual master can be improved again in the future, she can completely remove the corpse gas from her body and truly bring her back to life.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan''s cultivation in spiritual cultivation has been infinitely close to Shennong.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan revived all the others in the hall. It was easy for Ning Xiaochuan to revive them soon after they died. If the time interval is too long, with Ning Xiaochuan''s ability at the moment, it may not be so simple to revive them all.


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiaochuan revived so many people. He was also a little tired. He waved his hand and said, "well, you all go down. The corpse gas in your body will be expelled by me later."


    This group of Wu Zun, who was still in the state of half corpse slaves, looked suspicious and went on. Their memory was missing a part, and they didn''t remember the things they had been killed before.


    When all these servants retired, master Yanquan shook his head and said, "Ogawa, even if you revive them all now, it''s useless. This Nie shisan is just a small minion, and the big man behind him hasn''t appeared yet. If he waited for the flying young master to come here in person, it''s hard to resist."


    "Yes." The old Marquis nodded and said, "this Nie shisan is too powerful. If that young master Fei is even stronger than him, it will be difficult to deal with."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about master Fei and them. I''ll deal with him myself, but everything in Dayan world is up to you." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand, turned and walked out of the palace.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, the old Marquis''s expression gradually relaxed.


    Although the young master Fei brought him great pressure, the old Marquis believed Ning Xiaochuan and knew that since Ning Xiaochuan said such words, he would not be disappointed.


    "Ogawa, what are you going to do?" Yu Ningsheng''s voice sounded behind Ning Xiaochuan. She was still worried about Ning Xiaochuan, so she followed her all the way.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped, waited for Yu Ningsheng to come over, gently grabbed her little hand and said, "don''t ask anything first, come with me to see someone."


    Yu Ningsheng nodded and followed ningxiaochuan silently.


    Through most of the Jiange palace, Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng appeared in the courtyard where Sui Hanyu lived.


    "Master." Ning Xiaochuan pushed open the far door and saw the cold rain in the courtyard.


    At the moment, Sui Hanyu looked calm, holding a book in his hand, as if he had been addicted to the world in the book.


    Taking his eyes away from the book in his hand, Sui Hanyu said to Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng, "sit down first."


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yu Ningsheng sat down together in front of the cold rain.


    Yu Ningsheng looked at Sui Hanyu curiously at the moment. Although she had long known that Sui Hanyu was Ning Xiaochuan''s master, she also knew that Sui Hanyu lost all his skills at the moment and was now just an ordinary person. So she couldn''t guess at the moment what Ning Xiaochuan came to look for Sui Hanyu to do at this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the cold rain, and suddenly smiled and said, "master, how much strength have you recovered?"


    Is her strength restored?


    Yu Ningsheng looked at the cold rain across the street in shock. She also knew that the cold rain was at its peak, but it was a peerless strong man who swept the world.


    If Sui Hanyu''s strength recovers, that young master Fei should be nothing at all.


    Thinking like this, the little worry that remained in Yu Ningsheng''s heart immediately dissipated, and even his eyes looking at the winter cold rain became soft for a few minutes.


    In fact, before, Yu Ningsheng had always been somewhat hostile to the cold rain. The source of hostility is very simple. Although Sui Hanyu is Ning Xiaochuan''s master, she looks too young and a little too beautiful. For such a young and beautiful woman who has a close relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, Yu Ningsheng certainly doesn''t like her.


    Sui Hanyu put down the book in his hand, slowly shook his head and said, "there is no recovery at all. You should be able to see this."


    Ningxiaochuan said in consternation, "how did the master kill Nie shisan before?"


    Before, Nie shisan made a mistake in using his secret method and finally died miserably. Everyone thought it was Ning Xiaochuan who secretly shot, but only Ning Xiaochuan knew that it was not him who secretly shot, but Sui Hanyu who hid in the palace of the sword Pavilion.


    It is precisely because of this that Ning Xiaochuan asked how much strength Sui Hanyu has recovered before.


    "It was the warship of the kingdom of truth that killed Nie shisan, not me. I just stopped him from using his secret skills a little. To do this, it is not necessary to restore his strength." Sui Hanyu shook his head and said.


    Looking at Sui Hanyu''s soft face, Ning Xiaochuan said with a disappointed wry smile, "I thought the master''s strength was restored and I wanted to ask the master to deal with the flying young master, but now it seems that I can only deal with him myself."

 Chapter 1255

    For that young master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan did think of two solutions just now.


    The first is the simplest, that is to ask Sui Hanyu to kill each other directly. If Sui Hanyu''s strength recovers, even if the flying young master''s strength is against the sky, I''m afraid he can''t escape death.


    But now, this method is no longer feasible.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan could only choose the second way, that is, he came forward in person to fight with the flying master.


    "Ogawa, you have to face the flying master alone." Yu Ningsheng worried aside.


    Now the flying young master has become a big stone in the hearts of everyone in Dayan world. Yu Ningsheng was just worried that Ning Xiaochuan would deal with the flying young master alone, so he followed him to have a look.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, if a strong man of that degree allows the other party to enter the Dayan world, even if we can destroy him in the end, we are afraid that the Dayan world will destroy most of it, so we can only deal with him outside the Dayan world."


    "But..." Yu Ningsheng shook his head and didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning was obvious, that is, he was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan was not the opponent of the other party.


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said curiously, "your current body seems a little strange, but if you want to rely on such a body to fight against others, you still have a dead end. It''s hard to break it, but you don''t need much strength to pick it up. You should understand this truth."


    "I know." Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "but I didn''t say that I would go over and meet them hard this time. To deal with a person, there are many means, and there is no need to have a positive conflict. This time, I realized a very unique skill and asked the master for advice."


    Standing up from the stone bench, Ning Xiaochuan turned and took two steps towards the open space behind him.


    After these two steps, Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance changed greatly, which was the same as that of Nie 13I before.


    Yu Ningsheng and suihanyu looked unchanged, looking at Ning Xiaochuan shaking his head.


    Because although Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance has changed at the moment, his breath has not changed. Anyone who knows him can distinguish his true identity at a glance.


    But the next moment, their faces were immediately shocked.


    Because at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, who became Nie shisan, turned out to be the same as the dead Nie shisan after a grin. No matter how Yu Ningsheng and Sui Hanyu looked, they couldn''t see the slightest flaw.


    If they hadn''t seen the changes that had happened to Ning Xiaochuan with their own eyes, I''m afraid both Yu Ningsheng and Yu Ningsheng would doubt that at the moment, it was not Ning Xiaochuan who stood in front of them, but Nie shisan who had just died.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and his breath began to change constantly.


    Nie shisan, the old Marquis, the Qing emperor, the ancestor of Yan Quan, and even Yu Ningsheng and winter rain.


    Finally, Ning Xiaochuan returned to his original state, walked back to Sui Hanyu and sat down and said, "how do you feel, master? I pretended to be Nie shisan, and temporarily approached the young master Fei to detect his details. There should be no problem."


    Yu Ningsheng stared at Ning Xiaochuan and gradually became silent.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s ability at the moment has exceeded her imagination, so she doesn''t know how to persuade Ning Xiaochuan.


    Sui Hanyu looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "it''s really a good way. No matter how strong a person is, he also has a flaw. It''s much easier to find his flaw and kill him. Ning Xiaochuan, if you want to leave Dayan world and look for the flying young master, take me with you, and I''ll go with you.


    "Master wants to go with me." Ningxiaochuan jumped up in shock, almost immediately shook his head and said, "no, I can only go alone this time, and no one will take it."


    Joking, Ning Xiaochuan is tantamount to taking risks this time. If you take others, it is tantamount to sending them into the tiger''s den.


    And according to ningxiaochuan''s current knowledge, that young master Fei seems to be a pervert himself. No matter men or women, he doesn''t refuse to come. If the cold rain falls into his hands, ningxiaochuan won''t be able to save people for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. After you leave, I''ll go there myself." Sui Hanyu shook his head with a firm expression.


    Looking at the appearance of winter rain, Ning Xiaochuan said helplessly, "master, why do you have to go with me? You should know the danger of my trip."


    "I must go out with you for two reasons." Sui Hanyu nodded and continued, "first, I want to go out and see what the outside world looks like after the founder split the kingdom of truth. Second, I vaguely feel that this time I have a big chance to fight with you. As long as I seize this chance, I should be able to recover part of my strength, but if I stay here, the strength I want to recover is almost zero."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the cold rain, but only saw the determination of the cold rain.


    After silently calculating for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, if you have to go with me, it''s not impossible, but as long as you leave Dayan world, everything should be arranged by me, is that ok?"


    "Yes." Sui Hanyu promised very simply.


    Yu Ningsheng, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help saying at the moment, "Ogawa, I want to go with you, too."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at Yu Ningsheng and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Ningsheng pursed his mouth and said, "it''s nothing, but I don''t trust you to go there alone."


    "Ningsheng, don''t be ridiculous. Now Dayan world wants you to be in charge. In addition, it''s best not to tell Grandpa about our departure so that they don''t worry... Well, we''ll start right away. The time is too long. I''m afraid that young master Fei will feel the news of Nie shisan''s death."


    Ning Xiaochuan told Yu Ningsheng a few words, which could not be refuted at all, and then rushed directly into the sky with the cold rain.


    At this moment, Sui Hanyu''s body is fragile, and almost the whole person is stuck to Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, which is completely protected by Ning Xiaochuan in his arms.


    Lying quietly in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, Sui Hanyu calmly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t you see that your little lover is afraid that if we go out together, something else will happen."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure staggered and almost fell out of the air.


    He didn''t expect that the year-end cold rain, which has always been mature and steady, would say this at the moment.


    Helpless shook his head, Ning Xiaochuan said, "master, don''t be kidding, we are about to leave Dayan world, you are ready."


    Poof!


    Ningxiaochuan rushed out of the wall of Dayan world with the cold rain in his arms.


    Seeing the dense small world outside, Sui Hanyu''s attention was attracted, and he no longer cared to talk to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan slightly recognized the direction, and then rushed in a direction.


    At the moment, the space between these small worlds doesn''t even have any space obstacles, so Ning Xiaochuan shuttles through them at a fast speed.


    Just after flying for a moment, Sui Hanyu in his arms suddenly said, "stop first, change direction, and go to that position."


    Ningxiaochuan stopped his figure and rushed in the direction indicated by the cold rain.


    Then, suihanyu indicated dozens of coordinate points to Ning Xiaochuan one after another, and let Ning Xiaochuan rush over. But in this position, just stay for a moment, and suihanyu immediately made Ning Xiaochuan change his position.


    If you don''t know the temperament of this beautiful master, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan will doubt whether she is deliberately torturing herself at this moment.


    Most of the time in a row has been wasted looking for these coordinate points. Finally, Ning Xiaochuan also said impatiently, "master, we can''t continue to waste time. Maybe now that young master Fei has come to Dayan world, anyway, I can''t let him close to Dayan world now."


    "Right away, you go to that position over there." Suihanyu seemed unaware of it and still indicated a coordinate point to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan had no choice but to flash past. As soon as he stood at this coordinate point, he was stunned.


    Now in front of him, out of those stacked small worlds, there was a huge ladder. This ladder began with these stacked small worlds and spread to the distance. It was impossible to see where it was going.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in disbelief. When he looked again, there was no ladder at all in front of him, only endless silence.


    The founder of the world destroying Taoism split the kingdom of truth with a sword. The power of the explosion of the kingdom of truth destroyed almost all the universe, making the core area of the world desolate. Only the edge of the world can survive many small worlds like Dayan world.


    The current world pattern is mainly based on this densely packed small world.


    And like the previous eight civilizations, almost all disappeared.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan stared at the desolate space in front of him, but a confusion suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Even a small world like Dayan world can resist the space-time storm caused by the explosion of the kingdom of truth. How can those powerful eight level civilized universes be unstoppable.


    Is there any secret?


    Ningxiaochuan looks down at the cold rain.


    Now he understands that the winter cold and rain toss so much, obviously is to see the hidden secret.


    "Master, what do you see?" Looking down at the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    Sui Hanyu smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "killing the world is saving the world. The Shizu who even cut off his obsession is really not comparable to our descendants. Well, let''s continue on our way."


    "Uh." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence, and didn''t understand what the winter rain was sighing at the moment.


    However, at the moment, suihanyu obviously didn''t mean to continue to say anything. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t ask much, held suihanyu tightly in his arms, and then shuttled towards the space in the distance.

 Chapter 1256

    A small world like Dayan world is actually the most basic and lowest unit of heaven and earth.


    But after the great changes in heaven and earth, only these small worlds survived between heaven and earth.


    Among the countless small worlds, Beichuan small world can definitely be called the Pearl of all small worlds, which is extremely bright.


    However, Beichuan small world can develop so far by devouring other small worlds.


    Today, there is no other small world in the starry sky where Beichuan small world is located except Beichuan small world. Only in places very far away from Beichuan small world can you see the shadow of countless small worlds.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure shuttled from afar, and soon saw the huge Beichuan small world.


    Seeing the small world of Beichuan, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped.


    Exaggeration!


    This is too exaggerated!


    The huge Beichuan small world in the distance, like the core of the world, made Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Beichuan small world, which has swallowed up countless world origins, is now simply a small universe. In terms of size alone, today''s Beichuan small world is almost as big as 10000 Dayan worlds.


    Such a small world is much stronger than Dayan world.


    Sui Hanyu lay on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, glanced at Beichuan small world and said, "what''s up? Regret it? If you, like the leader of Beichuan small world, crazy absorb the origin of the small world around Dayan world, maybe Dayan world will develop to this extent now."


    "Different."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "Dayan world is taking a completely different road from Beichuan small world. If Beichuan small world is pursuing Bo, then Dayan world is pursuing excellence. Everyone is an elite and everyone is a strong person. At the beginning, the kingdom of truth was not too big, but it can suppress countless universes and become the first country in the world. It can be seen that being big does not necessarily mean being strong, so of course I won''t regret anything."


    Sui Hanyu said softly with a smile, "that''s right, but which way is the right way between Bo and Jing? I''m afraid it can be determined only when you and the young master Fei decide the outcome."


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "why do we have to decide the outcome? Maybe I can shake hands with the young master and become friends."


    Sui Hanyu said, "now all the strong people in the world have been hacked to another place by the founder''s sword. Among the remaining strong people here, only you and the flying young master can form a little climate. One person can''t tolerate two tigers. You two are natural enemies at all. It''s impossible to reconcile and become friends."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked curiously at Sui Hanyu and said, "master, you said that the strong in heaven and earth were all hacked to another place by the founder''s sword. Where is this place? What did you seem to have seen before? What''s the secret in it, master? Don''t hide it anymore."


    Sui Hanyu shook his head and said, "I''m your master. Naturally, I won''t hide your feelings. But at present, my thoughts on the ancestor are just a clue. I haven''t figured out many of them. When I figure them out, I''ll tell you at that time."


    "All right." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Changing into the shape of Nie shisan, Ning Xiaochuan rushed into Beichuan small world from one direction of Beichuan small world with the cold rain.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about swallowing the origin of other small worlds and developing Dayan world, but Dayan world is a transformed world. If you forcibly absorb the origin of other worlds, it will destroy the structure of Dayan world. In this way, some gains outweigh the losses.


    Because as long as the structure of Dayan world is not destroyed, the Dayan world can continuously produce pseudo gods and even gods. In the end, even if it is a pig of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan can turn it into a god pig.


    A world where even pigs can become gods is certainly not much weaker than the current Beichuan small world.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan told the Marquis that he could form an alliance with the small world near Dayan world, but there was no need to attack them.


    Ningxiaochuan, with the cold rain, pierced the wall membrane of Beichuan small world and drilled into Beichuan small world.


    Like Dayan world, today''s Beichuan small world also has only a continent in its core, and the rest of the world is an ocean.


    However, the situation in Beichuan small world is countless times worse than that in Dayan world.


    In Dayan world, the land may account for 10% and the sea for 90%, but in Beichuan small world, the land area is less than 1 / 10000, and most places are oceans.


    Ning Xiaochuan knows that this is the result of Beichuan small world blindly pursuing expansion, but its internal development cannot keep up with the original growth of the world.


    "As expected, as I thought, Beichuan small world is expanding so much that master Fei, as the leader of Beichuan small world, has extremely weak control over the inside of the small world, so even if I rush in with my master like this, he won''t feel anything at all."


    Nodded secretly, Ning Xiaochuan flew towards the land in the middle of Beichuan small world.


    This land is the land where all the original essence of Beichuan small world were born. Before it was near here, Ning Xiaochuan saw that pearls were shining everywhere on this land. The whole continent was almost full of precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    And in those large veins, there are countless slaves who are constantly mining the veins.


    "This young master Fei''s way of managing Beichuan small world is too simple and rough. The people in the whole world, except those he sees, are all slaves, and only qualified to mine veins." Ning Xiaochuan glanced at those mineral slaves, and combined with what he had searched from Ning Zilong''s memory before, he probably figured out the operating rules of Beichuan small world.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be Nie shisan. The biggest problem is still thinking.


    Before, Nie shisan was bombarded by the warship of truth, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. Although Ning Xiaochuan later tried to search for the remaining memory of Nie shisan with the power of the seven orifices gods and demons, he only found a part of Nie shisan''s memory.


    Without Nie shisan''s complete memory, Ning Xiaochuan will have flaws if he wants to pretend to be him.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan plans to sneak here first and settle down the winter rain. It''s best to seize the opportunity to catch several people familiar with Nie shisan and rob their memories.


    Of course, this time can''t be too long, otherwise, once the flying master personally went to Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan''s efforts now will be in vain.


    Passing through the Beichuan small world, Ning Xiaochuan saw two towering peaks on which various palaces were dotted.


    These two peaks are the core of Beichuan small world. The one on the left is called "man mountain" and the one on the right is called "woman mountain".


    Although the names of the two peaks are vulgar, the important figures in Beichuan small world all live on these two peaks.


    Moreover, according to the rules of Beichuan small world, men can only live in men''s mountains, while women can only live in women''s mountains. Even Nie shisan, a senior general under master Fei, cannot break this rule.


    In the whole Beichuan small world, master Fei is the only one who can live on the two peaks at will. This alone can be reflected in master Fei''s position in the Beichuan small world.


    Ningxiaochuan ran directly to the women''s mountain with the cold rain.


    "Master, it''s a temporary injustice for you to live here for a period of time. There are countless women on the women''s mountain. Master is also a woman and hides in it. No one can find your trace, master." Quietly telling the cold rain, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly fell down at the foot of the women''s mountain.


    Dozens of exquisite and beautiful figures rushed out of the women''s mountain.


    "Who? Dare to break into women''s mountain." With a soft drink, a dozen beautiful women appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Women can only live in women''s mountains, and they can only live in women with extremely talented and beautiful faces.


    In front of these women, all of them have strong accomplishments, and the leader is even a secondary God. And their appearance is even better, all of them can be regarded as natural beauty.


    Any one of these women will definitely be quite eye-catching elsewhere.


    But unfortunately, they are very common here, because there are too many beautiful women here.


    These women are all plundered by master Fei from other small worlds. The whole woman mountain is master Fei''s harem, so it is forbidden for other men to come up.


    The situation of man mountain is similar to that of woman mountain. Anyway, it is used to meet the special hobbies of the flying master.


    Glancing at these gorgeous women in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be Nie shisan and said carelessly, "bold, what are you, dare to shout at me, and Li Xianghun, don''t forget, you were caught by me."


    "It was Lord Nie." The leading sub God woman chuckled. Her name was Li Xianghun. She was originally caught here by Nie shisan. Ning Xiaochuan happened to collect this information from Nie shisan''s memory fragments.


    Li Xianghun glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with big eyes, and then said with a charming smile, "does Lord Nie want to break into our women''s mountain today? If so, we are welcome. There are too many women in our women''s mountain, and the Yin Qi is too heavy, so we need a masculine man like Lord NIE to come in and neutralize the Yin Qi."


    Ning Xiaochuan said carelessly, "cut, you think I''m stupid. Even if I enter the women''s mountain, I''ll be punished by master Fei. But you have great courage today. You dare to regulate me. Let master Fei know, I''m afraid your life will be difficult."


    "Master Fei is not in Beichuan small world at all recently. Don''t Ye Nie know?" Li Xianghun stared at Ning Xiaochuan curiously with big eyes.

 Chapter 1257

    "What? Master Fei is not in Beichuan small world."


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised, and subconsciously thought that master Fei had gone to Dayan world.


    However, Li Xianghun''s words immediately reassured him.


    Li Xianghun said, "isn''t lord Nie not around master Fei recently? Master Fei recently found a world heritage site with countless opportunities, so master Fei took people to rush into this world heritage site to explore this world heritage site."


    Ning Xiaochuan said carelessly, "world heritage, this is a little interesting. Recently, Lao Tzu was sent out by master Fei to look for Ning Zilong, a waste. He didn''t have time to enter the heritage with master Fei. Now Lao Tzu rushed to see the situation immediately."


    Li Xianghun glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with beautiful eyes, and finally stayed on the winter rain.


    His face was calm and charming, but there was a tired winter rain in his expression. It looked like a plum blossom in the snow. It was quiet and refined. Just that temperament immediately convinced Li Xianghun, who had always been confident.


    But then, a strong feeling of jealousy came into her heart. A woman envies another woman for a simple reason. It''s just that the other person is better than herself on the one hand.


    But now, the suihanyu makes Li Xianghun feel inferior to each other everywhere, and it is the kind of gap that can never catch up. These are enough to make Li Xianghun jealous of suihanyu.


    With a forced smile, Li Xianghun said, "Lord Nie, who is this sister? Is it also the beauty you caught for master Fei?"


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned, "don''t talk nonsense. She will live on the women''s mountain in the future. You take her up."


    "Lord Nie, don''t worry. I will take good care of this sister." Li Xianghun smiled, but his eyes were a little cold.


    Looking at Li Xianghun''s jealousy at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a headache.


    Originally, according to his plan, Sui Hanyu hid in the women''s mountain, and there was absolutely no problem, but he ignored that there were a group of women living on the women''s mountain. These women didn''t even have the freedom to go out at ordinary times. Except for a few people who concentrated on Cultivation, the rest were almost in intrigue, just like the real emperor''s harem, and the struggle was particularly fierce.


    With the character of cold and rain, can you adapt to this place?


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan changed his mind and felt that in any case, he couldn''t let Sui Hanyu enter such a place. Otherwise, once something happened, he wouldn''t even regret it.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan could speak, Sui Hanyu walked out from Ning Xiaochuan''s side, with a flat look and said, "thank you, sister."


    "Sister... You''re welcome." Li Xianghun bit his teeth and said.


    She called Sui Hanyu sister, originally to satirize that Sui Hanyu was older than her, but now she was a little annoyed to see that Sui Hanyu was so rude and really became a sister.


    Ningxiaochuan watched Sui Hanyu fight with Li Xianghun, and his heart became more and more helpless.


    A woman''s heart is deep in the sea needle. Just for a title, two women can fight openly and secretly like this. Ning Xiaochuan feels that he really can''t understand these women''s ideas.


    Sui Hanyu and Li Xianghun said a few words, and then looked back at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Lord Nie, with this sister with me, you don''t have to worry about anything, you can go to your own."


    "OK... OK." Ningxiaochuan hesitated slightly, nodded and flew away.


    But Sui Hanyu and Li Xianghun turned around together and entered the women''s mountain.


    There are seals on the women''s mountain. You can''t see the internal situation just by looking at it. Therefore, if you don''t enter the women''s mountain, Ning Xiaochuan won''t know the situation of winter rain inside.


    "With master''s experience, there should be no problem dealing with this group of women in women''s mountain." Looking back at the woman, Ning Xiaochuan comforted himself, and then turned around and flew away.


    Leaving the women''s mountain, Ning Xiaochuan turned and walked up the men''s mountain.


    Compared with women''s mountain, these men on men''s mountain, in addition to meeting master Fei''s special hobbies, also serve as the army under master Fei and fight for him.


    Nie shisan, for example, is one of the best.


    Ning Xiaochuan, in the name of Nie shisan, wandered around the man mountain, and immediately knew more and more about the world relics in Li Xianghun''s mouth.


    This so-called world heritage site has just appeared near Beichuan small world recently. After exploring it personally, master Fei immediately found the magic of this world heritage site, so he took people into the world heritage site and wanted to occupy this world heritage site completely.


    "What is this world heritage on earth? It makes master Fei rather give up the development of Beichuan small world and take people to rob this world heritage."


    Standing on the man''s mountain, Ning Xiaochuan looked very dignified.


    After pondering for a moment, his figure suddenly disappeared and rushed out of Beichuan small world.


    Young master Fei values this world heritage so much that Ning Xiaochuan also wants to see what this so-called world heritage is.


    Rushing out of Beichuan small world, Ning Xiaochuan turned around and rushed to the world heritage coordinates he had previously obtained.


    After traveling in the void for two consecutive days, Ning Xiaochuan has moved away from the overlapping area of the small world where Dayan world and Beichuan small world are located, and entered an almost completely dark space.


    After the explosion of the kingdom of truth, almost all the stars in the starry sky disappeared, and the rest of the cosmic starry sky was a dark environment like the one in front of us.


    If ordinary secondary gods enter such an environment, it is estimated that they will soon lose their way in this dark environment.


    However, as the leader of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan can always feel the direction of Dayan world, so he doesn''t have to worry about losing his way at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to move forward in this darkness.


    Suddenly, he paused with a look of shock on his face.


    Because at the moment, a bright light appeared in front of him. In the middle of this bright light, Ning Xiaochuan could vaguely see that there was something like a human brain hidden in it.


    The surface of the brain is full of various folds, which are still crawling like living creatures.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the thing in front of him was too huge, Ning Xiaochuan even wondered whether the thing in front of him was a brain just pulled out of someone else''s head.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the brain in front of him in shock. Suddenly, he moved, and a fist sized ball appeared in his hand.


    This ball splits from it, and there seems to be a single eyeball in the middle. This ball is the supreme artifact civilization that Ning Xiaochuan obtained from the kingdom of truth at the beginning.


    At this moment, holding this supreme artifact, Ning Xiaochuan looked up again at the huge brain in front of him, and his face became dull.


    "Sleeping trough! No!"


    After a long time, Ning Xiaochuan, with an incredible face, spit out a sentence.


    Now he has vaguely guessed what this huge brain is. The human brain represents a person''s wisdom, and higher wisdom is equivalent to higher civilization... So Ning Xiaochuan guessed that the brain in front of him, Shiyou * is the civilization among the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth.


    Of course, the main reason why Ning Xiaochuan made such a guess is that the artifact in his body resonated with this brain.


    This is the first time such a thing has happened since Ning Xiaochuan got this artifact.


    "If this thing is really the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth, then everything is not strange. No wonder that young master Fei would throw everything aside and rush here to rob this Zhigao artifact."


    Ning xiaochuankou suddenly felt a shock.


    Now that young master Fei''s strength is terrible enough. If he gets this supreme artifact again, he will be as powerful as a tiger, and no one can stop him anymore.


    "No, no matter what, this supreme artifact cannot fall into his hands."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked firm, waved away the artifact, and then rushed to the brain in front of him.


    Standing in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan had found that the brain was very large, but now he was close to the past, and he found that the brain was even larger than he thought.


    Every fold in the huge brain seems to be a huge canyon.


    Ning Xiaochuan flew out of the brain and was about to drill into one of the folds, but suddenly there was a human cry in his ear.


    "Nie shisan, are you back?"


    With this surprised voice, a handsome young man in red, tall and straight, flew over from the side.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the visitor and said, "Hua Tianjin."


    Whether it is Ning Zilong''s memory or Nie shisan''s broken memory, there is the identity of the person in front of him.


    Hua Tianjin is also an important person under master Fei. His status is about the same as that of Nie shisan, so he and Nie shisan are quite friendly.


    Flying to Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Tianjin smiled and said, "I heard that the young master arranged you to find Ning Zilong, the waste. What was the result?"


    "Ning Zilong, that waste man, has died, but I completely destroyed the small world where he died, which is revenge for him." Ning Xiaochuan responded casually, and then said, "I heard that there was a world heritage here, and the young master has brought people here, so I immediately followed him. Why are you here when you are not with the young master?"


    Hua Tianjin said in distress, "don''t mention it. Although there are no powerful opponents in this ruins, there are countless mechanism traps. As soon as we entered it, we were dispersed. Now I have received the order of the young master to let us all gather at one place. Since you are also here, then go with me."


    "OK, let''s go together." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to see what kind of person that young master Fei was.

 Chapter 1258

    Rushing into the folds of the brain in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt as if he had entered a deep Grand Canyon.


    On both sides of the Grand Canyon, there are all pink flesh and blood walls. Ning Xiaochuan pressed it, which feels like pressing on real flesh and blood. It is full of elasticity and temperature.


    Hua Tianjin said behind his back, "Nie shisan, don''t underestimate this thing. The wall looks soft, but it can''t be torn at all. Even if we try our best, we can''t break these walls. On the contrary, it will lead to disaster. Only when master Fei tries his best, he can tear a small hole in it."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and asked, "what''s the magic here that made master Fei give up attacking the small world outside and explore here instead."


    Hua Tianjin has been following young master Fei, so Ning Xiaochuan also wants to find out from him.


    Referring to the brain at your feet, Hua Tianjin was immediately excited for a few minutes and said, "I can''t tell you the magic here for a moment. You''ll realize it later."


    While talking, their figures have rushed to the depths of the canyon. In this area, the blood like walls around them have highlighted veins like blood vessels.


    There is liquid flowing sound in these lines, as if there is blood in them.


    "Haha, Nie shisan, our chance has arrived. Didn''t you just ask me what magic is here? Then stand aside and watch. I''ll show you the magic here."


    Hua Tianjin laughed, rushed to these lines, stretched out his hand and groped on them.


    Ningxiaochuan looked surprised, stood aside and looked at Hua Tianjin''s every move.


    Hua Tianjin kept groping on this line. After a long time, a machete suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he cut hard at these lines.


    Hua Tianjin is also a god level master, and his strength is about the same as Nie shisan. But at the moment, he tried his best, but barely cut a small gap in these lines.


    The crack seemed to cut open the blood vessels in the wall. With the roaring sound, a torrent rushed out of the veins like blood vessels.


    Looking at the current in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned.


    If a normal blood vessel ruptures, blood will come out of it.


    But at the moment, what spurts out of these blood vessel lines are martial classics. In addition to martial classics, countless esoteric fonts are spurted out. It seems that such things flow in the whole blood vessel lines.


    Hua Tianjin is dismissive of these martial classics. With his current cultivation, he can easily create martial classics.


    But Hua Tianjin still carefully scanned these things ejected from the blood vessel lines, as if he were searching for something.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xiaochuan immediately focused on these martial classics.


    Poof!


    From the crack made by Hua Tianjin, a golden font suddenly appeared. This font was very special. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but what word it was, but from this font, Ning Xiaochuan felt a profound feeling.


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan will catch it in his hand.


    But at this time, Hua Tianjin also came for this font.


    WOW!


    Hua Tianjin''s body, at the moment, unexpectedly burst out a flame like law flame, sending out a Zizi sound and burning towards ningxiaochuan.


    In order to grab this golden font, Hua Tianjin had to do it directly without saying a word.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, stared at Hua Tianjin and said, "Hua Tianjin, how dare you fight me?"


    "How about taking action against you, Nie shisan? Although we are all under master Fei, you don''t know how the relationship between us is. Now the opportunity is in front of you. Why should I be polite to you?"


    With a sneer in his mouth, Hua Tianjin rushed to Ning Xiaochuan, grabbed the golden font and held it in his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and stepped back to avoid Hua Tianjin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to snatch the golden font, but because his cultivation rules are completely different from those of Nie shisan. If he shoots at Hua Tianjin at the moment, his disguise will be immediately exposed.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan can camouflage others'' breath is entirely because his * is quenched by the gas of chaos at the moment. Chaotic material is the most original material in the world, and the breath carried on it is naturally the most original breath in the world.


    These original breath is equal to a piece of white paper, on which you can draw anything you want.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is quenched by these smells. Of course, like these chaotic gases, it can be changed into the breath of others at will.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan can only change into the breath of the people he has come into contact with.


    Nowadays, Ning Xiaochuan and Nie shisan have the same appearance and breath, but their essence is different, which is the biggest flaw of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan give up the golden font in front of him, Hua Tianjin''s face showed some surprise, Laughed and said, "haha, Nie shisan, it''s your taste, and you didn''t grab this opportunity with me, but I can tell you what this golden font is. This thing is the origin of a law. After I absorb it, I can rely on this origin to understand the complete origin of the law. At that time, I can cultivate and become the LORD God."


    Holding the golden font in his hand, Hua Tianjin sucked it into his nostrils with a sniff, and his face showed a look of enjoyment, as if he were tasting the most delicious delicacies in the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and looked at Hua Tianjin, but his eyes suddenly looked at the crack of the vascular pattern.


    At this moment, the crack has begun to contract slowly, as if blood vessels were healing themselves. However, when the crack was reduced to almost disappear, a golden light leaked out of it.


    Brush!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed to the crack, his palm directly into the middle of the blood vessel, and caught out a big golden character hidden inside.


    At the same time, the crack completely disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes recovered again.


    Hua Tianjin looked at Ning Xiaochuan and shouted, "wocao, Nie shisan, you dare to stretch your arm into this. This time, you are lucky enough. Nothing happened. If your hand comes back a little slower, you will become a part of this wall."


    Ning Xiaochuan tilted his head and said carelessly, "I need you to take care of my affairs. Just now you robbed me of my opportunities, and I can''t let me grab a chance by myself."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan learned the appearance of Hua Tianjin and inhaled the golden characters in his hands directly into his nostrils.


    This big character was golden and big enough to be a fist, but it was sucked by Ning Xiaochuan''s nostrils, but it was like a golden stream of water, which drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s nostrils.


    Almost instantly, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body trembled, and the whole person seemed to jump out of the current world.


    Space, time, cause and effect, world, matter, reality, illusion


    Countless words about the origin came out of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and these originally illusory words seemed to be transformed into entities and displayed in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Space is sometimes large and sometimes small. When it is small, it is like a particle, but when it is large, it is infinite.


    Time, the supreme law among all laws, a year, pink skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    If Ning Xiaochuan is allowed to stay in this environment for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to understand the strongest law between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, these things are like a flash in the pan, appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then disappeared.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan broke away from this mysterious feeling and returned to reality.


    Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said with envy on his face, "Nie shisan, what you just caught should contain the origin of all the laws. I''ve explored such things here for so many days, but I only found them by chance once. You''re lucky to catch such things when you come in for the first time."


    Ning Xiaochuan woke up from shock, glanced at Hua Tianjin and said, "this is my chance. If you are jealous, we can walk separately."


    Hua Tianjin snorted coldly, "Nie shisan, this time is not a time for anger. Master Fei is calling us. If we go late, the consequences will be very serious."


    With that, Hua Tianjin rushed straight ahead.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, thought about it with Nie shisan''s thinking, and then rushed after him.


    However, following behind Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan is already calculating how to subdue Hua Tianjin.


    As long as he subdues Hua Tianjin and cooperates with himself, his disguise will be watertight.


    It''s just a pity that Hua Tianjin himself is strong, and he is too alert to give Ning Xiaochuan a chance to get close to him.


    For several times in a row, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to approach him unintentionally, and he deliberately avoided it.


    Later, Hua Tianjin''s eyes on Ning Xiaochuan were not good. It seemed that he had doubts about Ning Xiaochuan. At this time, Ning Xiaochuan had to give up the idea of subduing Hua Tianjin for the time being.


    It is not easy to shuttle through the folds of this brain.


    These folds seem to be changing all the time. On several occasions, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin have been circling in the same fold and cannot get out of it at all.


    Finally, the fold disappeared and changed into other forms, and Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin came out.


    "It''s terrible. What the hell is this thing? I''ve collected many treasures of eightpin civilization with master Fei before, and I''ve never seen such a terrible thing."


    Hua Tianjin has been scared by this brain, and he is a little scared. He even winces when he is on his way.


    Of course, you haven''t seen this thing. It''s the only supreme artifact in the kingdom of truth of nine civilizations in heaven and earth. It''s strange if it''s not terrible.


    Ningxiaochuan secretly muttered in his heart, but he didn''t tell Hua Tianjin these guesses at all.


    Now he is also carefully exploring the mystery of this supreme artifact.


    Two days later, in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin, lights suddenly appeared one after another.

 Chapter 1259

    These lights are bright, just like a little bit of starlight in the night.


    Ningxiaochuan and huatianjin are still far away from the place where these lights are emitted, but how cultivated they are. From a distance, they can clearly see that the lights are ancient stone lamps.


    These stone lamps are just like those commonly used in the imperial palace. They are simple, thick, but there is no lack of dexterity.


    In the lamp of the stone lamp, small flames flicker and emit faint light.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin stood in the distance and looked at it for a moment, then they suddenly felt clear headed, and the whole person seemed to be a lot more energetic.


    "I''m afraid these lights are unusual."


    Glancing at each other, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin showed a fiery look at the same time.


    These lights in front of them made both of them greedy. They wanted to catch all these lights and study them carefully.


    However, due to the evil door in this place, neither of them started in advance at the moment.


    "These lights are obviously related to spiritual power. If I catch them, it will be particularly good for me to cultivate spiritual power."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and immediately made up his mind.


    One word, grab.


    In any case, he didn''t want to let go of these lights, because these lights even vaguely touched the spiritual power in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Since he realized the existence of spiritual power, spiritual power has become Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest card.


    Relying on spiritual strength, Ning Xiaochuan can multiply his combat effectiveness.


    With spiritual power, Ning Xiaochuan can perfectly control the law, and even understand the law tricks such as the law beast and the voice of destruction.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan has always faced a dilemma, that is, he has no specific spiritual strength cultivation methods at all, and can only do as he pleases and let the spiritual strength grow by itself.


    But now it''s different. Now these lights in the distance make Ning Xiaochuan feel the touch of spiritual power.


    This is the first time for Yu Ning Xiaochuan, so he doesn''t want to let it go anyway.


    The figure flickered, and Ning Xiaochuan rushed towards these lights.


    "Lying in the trough, Nie shisan, you don''t want to die. You dare to rush so fast in such a place." Looking at Ning Xiaochuan rushing out, Hua Tianjin was stunned.


    But immediately, he looked gloomy.


    Wealth and wealth are in danger. Nie shisan can fight, and so can I.


    Closely following Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Tianjin also rushed out.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front, Hua Tianjin felt a little strange in his heart, and Nie shisan seemed to be a little different from before.


    The two figures rushed into the light filled area one after another.


    These stone lamps are like small saplings standing on the ground. The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin shuttle in, and these small saplings immediately shake up, just like living creatures.


    Hua Tianjin shouted behind his back, "Nie shisan, be careful. I think these flames are a little strange."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned and looked at Hua Tianjin, with a fierce face and said, "of course, I know it''s weird. I need you to say it. Besides, now I should guard against you. Get away from me and don''t hinder me from catching these flames."


    "Wocao, Nie shisan, it''s rare for me to sincerely remind you once. Since you don''t care, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s separate for the time being and act separately to see whose chance it is here." Hua Tianjin roared angrily, turned and walked into the nearby stone lamps.


    Watching Hua Tianjin go far, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a smile.


    The flames in these stone lanterns are so strange that if Ning Xiaochuan wants to catch them, he is bound to use his real skills. Although spiritual power is invisible, with the strength of Hua Tianjin, we should be able to feel the existence of spiritual power.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately drove Hua Tianjin away.


    Now no one bothers, Ning Xiaochuan happens to study these flames carefully.


    Bending down and squatting in front of a stone lamp, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes scanned the stone lamp up and down.


    Immediately, his eyes focused on the two fonts on the stone lamp.


    "Firewood."


    Are the flames in these stone lanterns immortal?


    Ningxiaochuan''s face showed surprise.


    It was once recorded in the Qimen utensil code that the immortal firewood is a legendary thing, not a flame, but represents the inheritance of a civilization.


    There is a word called "firewood handed down from generation to generation", which describes the inheritance of civilization by firewood.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that such a thing as not extinguishing firewood would appear in front of him.


    However, whether the fire in the stone lamp will not be extinguished will not be known until Ning Xiaochuan has checked it.


    He stood up again and stared at the stone lamp in front of him for a moment. Ning Xiaochuan stretched his hand into the lamp of the stone lamp, and his two fingers slowly pinched the broad bean sized flame in the stone lamp.


    When Ning Xiaochuan pinched the flame with two fingers, the flame in the stone lamp suddenly became larger and became a raging fire, burning Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel pain, but in front of him, countless complex pictures appeared, and countless complex sounds appeared in his ears.


    These pictures make Ning Xiaochuan a little dizzy, and those voices make Ning Xiaochuan''s head swell when he listens to them.


    Upset, Ning Xiaochuan can only use spiritual power to close his five senses and make himself completely deaf and blind.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan felt that his spiritual strength seemed to become an egg, and around the egg, those immortal flames were constantly burning the egg.


    However, instead of causing damage to the egg, these fires make the egg bigger and stronger.


    "This is also a way to cultivate spiritual power. There is such a way to practice." Ning Xiaochuan was surprised.


    After burning for a while, it gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan let go of his five senses again, and then he saw that in the stone lamp in front of him at the moment, the broad bean sized flame had completely disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, but a lot of things, but more importantly, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength has become stronger.


    At this moment, he has felt that his spiritual strength has indeed increased a little.


    Although the growth of spiritual strength is only a little, it is great news for Ning Xiaochuan, because from now on, he can use this way to temper his spiritual strength.


    After absorbing one immortal firewood, Ning Xiaochuan turned to another immortal firewood and was about to stretch out his hand to absorb it, but suddenly there was a scream behind Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hua Tianjin rushed out of the stone lamp group with fire burning all over his body.


    At the moment, he was burning an unquenchable firewood, and the whole person was in great pain. He kept screaming, as if he were * in general.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly sighed in his heart.


    If you don''t understand the spiritual power, I''m afraid you''ve come to the same end as Hua Tianjin at the moment.


    After all, Hua Tianjin was a god level master. An immortal flame burned him for a long time. Although it made him miserable, he didn''t burn him completely. He didn''t even burn much of his own strength, but it just made his spirit a little depressed.


    This made Ning Xiaochuan quite disappointed. If Hua Tianjin was seriously injured, he could take advantage of it and completely control Hua Tianjin.


    Hua Tianjin, who looked pale, glanced at the stone lamps around with fear, and then said, "Nie shisan, these lights are not something we can touch at all. Let''s leave first and let master Fei come and collect these flames. These flames seem to be spiritual energy. If master Fei absorbs them, it will be of great benefit, and then we will also have credit."


    "Your inability to get the flame doesn''t mean that I can''t get these things." Ningxiaochuan carelessly muttered, and then in front of Hua Tianjin, he pinched an immortal firewood in his hand.


    With that experience just now, it is simpler for Ning Xiaochuan to refine these fuels.


    And because of the spiritual energy that broke out on the eternal flame, Hua Tianjin didn''t feel the spiritual power of Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    However, seeing that Ning Xiaochuan really refined an immortal firewood, Hua Tianjin''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a complicated look, Hua Tianjin said, "Nie shisan, it seems that I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be able to refine without extinguishing the flames. I''m afraid you''re not far from understanding the spiritual power."


    "Lao Tzu''s strength must be stronger than you. When Lao Tzu absorbs these firewood, it depends on how you compare with Lao Tzu." Ningxiaochuan deliberately shouted, and then walked into the depths of these stone lamps.


    He said this just for fear that Hua Tianjin would follow and delay his affairs.


    However, Hua Tianjin was so angry by Ning Xiaochuan''s words that he stood there for a moment with a cold face, and then roared at the depth of the stone lamp: "Nie shisan, what are you arrogant? Wait until you surpass me. Now the young master calls us together, and I''ll only wait for you here for a day at most. If you don''t come out after a day, I''ll leave alone."


    Deep in the stone lamp, there was silence.


    Hua Tianjin looked at the direction Ning Xiaochuan left with a livid face, and his face gradually returned to normal. He snorted coldly, "I don''t believe my chance will be much worse than your Nie shisan. There can be so many immortal firewood here, and there must be something else nearby."


    Among the stone lanterns, Hua Tianjin turned directly and walked out.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has gone deep into these stone lanterns. I don''t know how many of these stone lanterns are, and they spread densely into the distance. Ning Xiaochuan has walked inside for so long, and he hasn''t seen the end.


    However, these immortal firewood can help Ning Xiaochuan cultivate spiritual strength, so for Ning Xiaochuan, the more these immortal firewood, the better.


    Pinching an unquenchable firewood, Ning Xiaochuan stood among these stone lanterns, but improved his spiritual strength.


    But when it was time to refine the seventh immortal firewood, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a feeling of severe pain in his mind, as if his head was about to be torn by something.


    "No, I have too much spiritual power." Ningxiaochuan immediately guessed the root cause of his headache.

 Chapter 1260

    Although spiritual power is mysterious and intangible, it is also an energy in the final analysis.


    After refining several unquenchable firewood in succession, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength has reached its limit, like people suffering from eating, Ning Xiaochuan''s head immediately followed with pain.


    He urged his spiritual strength and spewed out a part of the refined immortal firewood from his nose, which eased the pain in the sea of his brain a little.


    And those eternal flames from his nostrils condensed again to form a flame, which penetrated into the stone lamp in front of him and turned into the lamp in the stone lamp again.


    "I can''t continue refining until I''ve refined it. If I leave like this, it''s too wasteful." Looking at the endless firewood around, Ning Xiaochuan had a headache.


    Refining these immortal fuels is simple, but it is difficult to collect them.


    Ning Xiaochuan had tried to collect these immortal firewood just now, but he failed in the end.


    These immortal flames are similar to nothingness. Only the spiritual force of the same nothingness can slightly control them. Other things cannot trap these immortal flames at all.


    Do you really want to leave here and give up these eternal flames.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, some unwilling to grasp an unquenchable firewood in front of him again, and wanted to try to put it away again.


    He wants to put this immortal firewood directly into the virtual divine space. Now everything on Ning Xiaochuan is collected in this small space.


    The flame, the size of a broad bean, was suppressed by Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual power and forced into this small space.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan showed his joy, the immortal firewood burst with a bang, disappeared in this small space, and returned to the stone lamp in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan failed again. It seems that these eternal flames cannot be put away at all.


    With a sigh, Ning Xiaochuan got up and walked out of the stone lamp group.


    At this time, it''s just a waste of time for him to stay here. It''s better to leave early.


    However, when he reached the edge of the stone lamp, Ning Xiaochuan stopped again.


    "I almost forgot to try it with xuanshou Jian. With the magic of xuanshou Jian, maybe I can put away these flames." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, and with the palm of his hand turned over, xuanshou Jian appeared in his hand.


    Up to now, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know the specific origin of Xuan beast Jian and white bone bead, but their mystery is beyond doubt.


    Xuanshou Jian is just enough, but the white bone beads have always had a great impact on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even now, the White Bone Bead still stays in his virtual Godhead. Even if chaotic matter has been born in his virtual Godhead, it has not been able to melt the white bone bead.


    It''s the first time Ning Xiaochuan has heard of something that even chaotic matter can''t assimilate.


    Therefore, the status of Xuan beast Jian and white bone bead in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has become more and more prominent.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan tried to pour the immortal firewood in front of him into the xuanshou Jian.


    Now, in addition to those Xuan beasts under Ning Xiaochuan, the emperor''s blade and shadow are cultivated in the Xuan beast Jian, so Ning Xiaochuan must be careful to prevent them from being hurt by the immortal fire.


    An immortal firewood the size of a broad bean was introduced by Ning Xiaochuan into xuanshou Jiannei.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s intense attention, this broad bean sized immortal firewood stayed steadily in the internal space of Xuan beast Jian, and did not disappear or weaken.


    It''s done!


    Ning Xiaochuan cheered with some surprise.


    He also didn''t expect that Xuan beast Jian should put these immortal firewood away so simply.


    "It''s too simple. If I had known it was so simple, I should have directly used Xuan beast to identify it." Ning Xiaochuan stared down at the Xuan beast Jian in his hand. After carefully looking at it several times, he held the Xuan beast Jian and began to swim among these stone lamps.


    One, two... Ten... A hundred


    It took a whole day of effort, Ning Xiaochuan almost collected all the nearby immortal firewood into the xuanshou Jian. At this moment, in the space of xuanshou Jian, there are hundreds of thousands of immortal firewood, closely suspended in the xuanshou Jian.


    Ning Xiaochuan had refined less than seven immortal firewood before, and he felt that his spiritual strength had increased by almost 10%. If he could refine all the 100000 immortal firewood in the future, his spiritual strength would be invincible.


    All these immortal firewood were collected by Ning Xiaochuan. Without the immortal firewood as the core, the stone lamp posts standing around melted one after another, like a pile of mud, paralyzed to the ground, and then merged into the bloody ground below.


    After a few breaths, the stone lanterns in front of Ning Xiaochuan completely disappeared.


    "Where is Hua Tianjin? Did he really leave me and rush to master Fei by himself?" Ning Xiaochuan glanced around, but he didn''t see the whereabouts of Hua Tianjin at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan did not think that Hua Tianjin would leave so simply.


    There are many dangers inside this brain. Even if Ning Xiaochuan shuttles through it alone, he is likely to get lost. Only when two people are together and move forward together, the danger will be reduced. This is why Hua Tianjin pulled Ning Xiaochuan in here before.


    So at this moment, Hua Tianjin should not leave so easily.


    Hoo!


    Ning Xiaochuan flew up and began to look around for the whereabouts of Hua Tianjin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a round planet about 30000 miles away from ningxiaochuan. Half of the planet is embedded in the surrounding flesh and blood rock walls, so at the moment, only half of the planet is exposed.


    On the surface of the planet, countless tall buildings can be seen faintly, which show how prosperous the planet used to be.


    But now, with the prosperity fading away, the planet has been decadent everywhere, and there are even tragic corpses left in many places.


    The whole planet, has no vitality, only a decadent.


    In this depression, a sad scream came.


    The sound came from the hall in the center of this decadent planet.


    Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the side of the planet, and was just hearing this scream, so he immediately rushed to the hall in the middle of the planet, trying to see what happened.


    He has felt the breath of huatianjin on this planet.


    The figure landed at the gate of the hall, and Ning Xiaochuan strode in.


    The scream still kept coming out of the hall. Ning Xiaochuan walked down a few steps and felt as if he were walking on the huangquan ghost Road, surrounded by fierce ghosts.


    "What the hell is going on inside?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned, turned a pillar, and saw everything in the hall clearly.


    At the moment, Hua Tianjin is sitting in the center of the hall, surrounded by a girl in a light veil. The two girls are soft and have a clean and round face. Although they are not stunning, they are also two beauties.


    Hua Tianjin''s palm, at the moment, politely poked into the interior of the two girls'' clothes, kept kneading, and his mouth burst into a proud laugh.


    After enjoying it like this, his head came close to a girl, put his lips on the other party''s white neck, bited his teeth hard, and began to suck the girl''s blood essence.


    The girl''s originally confused eyes will suddenly wake up at this moment. Her eyes are filled with infinite fear, and she screams in her mouth. Then her body slowly collapses, withers, and turns into a dry and beautiful body in the mouth of Hua Tianjin.


    Ning Xiaochuan heard the scream from these girls.


    Hua Tianjin started very quickly. Ning Xiaochuan stood beside for a moment. He had bitten off the necks of three girls and sucked their blood essence, just like a blood sucking demon.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s memory of Hua Tianjin in his mind is not complete, so he doesn''t know that Hua Tianjin in front of him has a hobby of sucking blood.


    Hua Tianjin has also found Ning Xiaochuan. He casually threw aside the body of a beautiful girl, turned his head and stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Nie shisan, don''t hide away when you come. I have a lot of goods under my command now, you can choose a few. Next, we can always follow young master Fei, and we will never have a chance to find such indulgence."


    Ning Xiaochuan walked out from behind the column and saw that in front of Hua Tianjin, there were a dozen girls all over, with bells on their white wrists and ankles, dancing for Hua Tianjin.


    Such a dance is indeed unexpected, but among these girls, there is a woman with complete clothes and a veil on her face, who is also dancing.


    Such a mysterious woman dancing with a group of naked women has a different flavor.


    Just as Hua Tianjin did just now, these dancing women are afraid that they will eventually become his blood sucking prey.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at these women, and then looked at Hua Tianjin and said, "Hua Tianjin, master Fei is already calling us. If you continue to procrastinate here, aren''t you afraid that master Fei will trouble you?"


    Hua Tianjin dragged a girl into his arms, buried his head in the girl''s chest for a long time, then looked up and said coldly, "Nie shisan, don''t say these official words in front of me. When you absorb those who don''t extinguish the flames, why don''t you say it''s a waste of time."


    At this moment, Hua Tianjin is still a little jealous that Ning Xiaochuan can refine those immortal firewood.


    With a cold hum, Hua Tianjin continued, "let''s stay here for a long time, and then set out to see Master Fei. Nie shisan, master Fei is estimated to stay here with us for a long time this time. During this time, we don''t expect to see any other women at all, so take advantage of now, you''d better vent well, so as not to be influenced by master Fei, and even your preferences in this regard have changed."


    With that, Hua Tianjin''s mouth bit the girl''s neck in his arms again.

 Chapter 1261

    That unnatural son, master Fei, has a very special personal preference. He seems to like both men and women.


    Ning Zilong, Nie shisan and Hua Tianjin are actually young master Fei''s favorite men.


    However, although as a male pet, Hua Tianjin obviously did not become a male pet voluntarily, but was forced. So now, when master Fei is not around, he will take advantage of these girls at present to vent well, so as to avoid psychopathy when he gets along with master Fei in the future.


    Looking at Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan was almost sad for him.


    With the strength of Hua Tianjin, it is more than enough to be a leader in other small worlds, but in the hands of master Fei, he has only the life to become a man''s pet.


    Ningxiaochuan also wanted to follow Hua Tianjin and get close to the young master Fei, so at this moment, he sat down cross legged and sat beside Hua Tianjin.


    Although those girls died pitifully, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t save people.


    He can still distinguish between right and wrong. If he saves people at this time, his plan to sneak into master Fei''s side is estimated to be completely destroyed.


    Hua Tianjin sucked the blood from a girl again. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t make any moves, he grinned and said, "Nie shisan, you are very crazy about women at ordinary times. How can you change your temper this time? Can you say that you don''t care about these things in front of you?"


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Tianjin''s eyes obviously showed suspicion.


    When Ning Xiaochuan rushed into those stone lanterns before, Hua Tianjin felt that Ning Xiaochuan was a little strange. At this moment, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart moved, knowing that he had revealed some flaws. With a pick of eyebrows, Ning Xiaochuan scolded carelessly: "I just smoked too much immortal firewood, and now I need some time to digest it. When I digest all these immortal firewood, I can enjoy these goods."


    The suspicion in Hua Tianjin''s eyes retreated slightly, curled his lips and snorted coldly, and waved to the only dressed woman in the group of girls in front of him.


    These women seem to have been controlled by Hua Tianjin, so at the moment, their eyes are all a little confused. Seeing Hua Tianjin''s action, the woman slowly walked towards Hua Tianjin.


    All the girls around are indistinct. Only the woman in front of her is completely dressed. This differential treatment makes this woman full of mystery and temptation.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been staring at the woman at the moment, but he has a familiar and abnormal feeling in his heart.


    Hiss!


    Hua Tianjin called the woman in front of him, then stretched out his hand to tear off the veil hanging on her face, turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said proudly, "Nie shisan, this woman is the best of all women on the planet. When I enjoy her, we will go to find master Fei right away."


    The woman caught by Hua Tianjin at the moment is indeed a stunning beauty, with delicate skin, ruddy lips and small chin.


    Just at the moment, her eyes looking at Hua Tianjin were full of anger. Hua Tianjin controlled her body, but did not control her mind, so she would have such a reaction at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the woman, and his body suddenly shook slightly.


    "It''s her!" Ning Xiaochuan was shocked.


    At the moment, the woman caught by Hua Tianjin is actually the eldest lady Yao Siqi who saved Ning Xiaochuan after he just left Dayan world and was in danger in the starry sky.


    At the moment, Yao Siqi''s cultivation is much better than at the beginning. His eyes are bright and introverted, and there is a faint streamer flowing under his white skin. Obviously, the realm has reached the peak of the realm of creation, and he is almost able to become a secondary God.


    However, even if she became a secondary God, she would not have any resistance in the hands of Hua Tianjin.


    "Do you want to save her?" Staring at Yao Siqi in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan hesitated in his heart.


    If it were someone else, he could still be hard hearted, but Yao Siqi was his lifesaver after all. He had saved him once.


    Pull Yao Siqi into his arms, and Hua Tianjin loosened his control over her. Yao Siqi immediately shouted, "evil thief, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "Hey hey, a little beauty like you, even if you are a ghost, is also a gorgeous ghost. Just don''t let me go. I also want to taste the taste of beautiful ghosts." Hua Tianjin laughed and stretched out his hand to tear the clothes off Yao Siqi.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t help but fight. His figure was like electricity. Ning Xiaochuan grabbed Hua Tianjin directly with his palm. He didn''t use any rules, but only used the power of his body to avoid being found by Hua Tianjin.


    Hua Tianjin seemed to have been on guard. He directly pushed the medicine Siqi in his arms onto Ning Xiaochuan, stood up abruptly, sneered and said, "Nie shisan, since you are so interested in this woman, I''ll give it to you, but the rest of the women are all mine. I''ll find a place to enjoy myself. Half a day later, I''ll come to you."


    With a fan of his sleeve, Hua Tianjin rolled up all the dancers in front of him, and then rushed out in the wind.


    Ning Xiaochuan only made half of the move, and Hua Tianjin withdrew directly. Such a situation made Ning Xiaochuan immediately suspicious.


    But immediately, he felt a hot body wrapped around him.


    Yao Siqi''s body, like a small snake, entangled Ning Xiaochuan, with pink arms around Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and her soft body was constantly rubbing on Ning Xiaochuan.


    In addition, Yao Siqi''s eyes at the moment have been a little confused, and endless * is revealed on her red face.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Yao Siqi, and immediately recognized that at the moment, Yao Siqi was afraid that someone had planted something like Tianyi holy water, so he would burn himself at this moment, and the whole person was almost lost.


    However, if Ning Xiaochuan really happens to Yao Siqi, I''m afraid the venom on Yao Siqi will spread to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What exactly does Hua Tianjin want to do?" Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand to open Yao Siqi, frowning and meditating.


    He didn''t understand Hua Tianjin''s idea, so he gave Yao Siqi to himself so easily, and laid such an obvious trap on Yao Siqi.


    Yao Siqi couldn''t touch Ning Xiaochuan. Her body suddenly twisted impatiently, and even her clothes were torn off. Large pieces of skin leaked out of her body. Ning Xiaochuan looked a little hot.


    Looking at Yao Siqi in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    "No matter what means Hua Tianjin arranges on Yao Siqi, I can take this opportunity to pit Hua Tianjin in turn. Maybe this time I can directly control him and let him become a slave to my mind."


    Thinking like this, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Waving his arms, Ning Xiaochuan directly blocked the surrounding space, so that what he was doing here could not be found by Hua Tianjin.


    Pull Yao Siqi into his arms, and Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power intrudes into each other''s consciousness, forcibly awakening Yao Siqi from the edge of loss.


    This time, if he wants to plot against Hua Tianjin, he must cooperate with Yao Siqi.


    "Wake up, wake up quickly."


    Under the stimulation of Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power, Yao Siqi''s consciousness suddenly separated from the loss just now and became completely awake.


    After a little confused, Yao Siqi''s eyes were immediately full of anger, staring at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely.


    "Drug girl, don''t get me wrong, it''s me." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and recovered his original appearance.


    Although it has been decades, Yao Siqi obviously still clearly remembers Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, so at this moment, after seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s true face, her face was stunned, and she immediately showed a surprised look.


    "Ning... Brother, it''s you." After hesitating for a while, Yao Siqi still called Ning Xiaochuan brother.


    But immediately, Yao Siqi said suspiciously, "brother Ning, why are you here? Who is the evil thief outside?"


    "It''s a long story, but now I need you to cooperate with me to deal with him, it depends on whether you like it or not." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said his idea of plotting against Hua Tianjin.


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan was going to deal with Hua Tianjin outside, Yao Siqi''s beautiful face immediately became excited.


    "That evil thief killed all the people on our elixir star. Brother Ning, as long as I can kill him, I''m willing to try anything."


    Looking at the excited medicine Siqi, Ning Ogawa said calmly, "the method I said may be a little harsh for you, so you''d better think clearly before making a decision."


    Staring at Yao Siqi, Ning Xiaochuan slowly said his specific plan.


    Yao Siqi listened carefully to Ning Xiaochuan finish, and then his face showed a kind of sad smile and said, "brother Ning, if you don''t appear, now it''s estimated that even I have died at the hands of the evil thief, so I''m still saying that as long as I can kill the evil thief, no matter what I do."


    Gently withdrew her clothes, and Yao Siqi walked step by step to ningxiaochuan.


    At the moment, outside the hall, Hua Tianjin held the body of a girl in his arms.


    At the moment, all the dancers had been sucked dry by him and fell around.


    Hua Tianjin pricked his ears, but was listening attentively to the movement in the hall. A moment later, the kind of hot-blooded and restless voice came faintly from the hall, which made Hua Tianjin''s face a little surprised.


    "Nie shisan, a fool, how dare he have sex with that woman in this state? Is my guess right? He is not Nie shisan at all, but a fake Nie shisan."


    Hua Tianjin couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    This time, he deliberately threw Yao Siqi out. In fact, it was not as complicated as Ning Xiaochuan thought. The reason why he was willing to give up Yao Siqi easily was that he was deliberately disgusting Ning Xiaochuan''s fake Nie shisan.


    It''s a tragedy to put such a thing as seeing or eating on any man, especially when the woman in her arms is still a stunning beauty.


    But he did not expect that things did not seem to develop as he planned.


    Boom!


    Just when Hua Tianjin looked suspicious, a loud noise suddenly came from the hall.


    What happened?


    Hua Tianjin suddenly stood up and rushed into the hall.

 Chapter 1262

    In the open hall, Ning Xiaochuan''s fake Nie shisan was lying on the ground, his face constantly emitting black gas, a look of deep poisoning.


    A foot away from him, Yao Siqi''s clothes cracked, and almost all her body was exposed. Her scattered hair covered her face, making her expression invisible, but her attractive legs were all exposed at the moment. What was more prominent was the faint blood stain on her white and delicate thigh, which proved what had happened here just now.


    Hua Tianjin rushed in from the door. Seeing this scene, he immediately took a cold breath: "Nie shisan, I really admire you. I know I drugged this girl, and you dare to have sex with her."


    Ning Xiaochuan lay on the ground and said carelessly, "stop talking nonsense and quickly bring me the antidote."


    "Antidote?" Hua Tianjin looked at Ning Xiaochuan strangely, then took out a porcelain vase and went towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Walking about five steps away from ningxiaochuan, Hua Tianjin threw the porcelain bottle in his hand and said, "this is the antidote. It''s ready."


    The porcelain bottle crossed an arc in the air and was about to fall on Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly shot up, and a roaring law monster gushed out of his body, killing Hua Tianjin.


    The porcelain vase flying to Ning Xiaochuan''s head was instantly hanged to ashes by the law beast.


    Huatian brocade looked unchanged. It seemed to have been on guard for a long time. A violent flame burst out from his body. These flames were all composed of rules. It could also be seen vaguely that the rules of these flame forms were intertwined with each other to form a unique rune.


    These fire rules, making a Zizi sound, came at the law monster played by Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the same time, Hua Tianjin sneered and said, "I''ve long found something wrong with you. You''re not Nie shisan at all. If it''s Nie shisan, how can you not know that I have no antidote at all."


    The law behemoth collided with the law of fire on Hua Tianjin and made a thunderous sound. However, after only a stalemate, the law of fire on Hua Tianjin burned fiercely and devoured the law behemoth that Ning Xiaochuan had beaten out.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan himself was burned by these flames, and the whole person became a fireman, screaming and flying backwards.


    "Leave it for me." Hua Tianjin slapped out in the air, and the flames around condensed on his palm, forming an obvious and extremely flaming palm, and then slapped Ning Xiaochuan on his body with a slap, and a dark palm print was patted on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance suddenly changed at the moment. He couldn''t maintain Nie shisan''s appearance, but changed back to the original.


    Hua Tianjin saw the change of Ning Xiaochuan, and his face showed a look of shock.


    Although he guessed that Nie shisan in front of him was false, he was still quite shocked to see the change in Ning Xiaochuan''s breath with his own eyes at the moment.


    Pretending to be the same as others is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a secondary God. It seems that you are also a peerless genius, but it''s a pity that you fell into my hands." Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan who fell to the ground, and a golden ribbon appeared in his hand. With a wave, the ribbon was like a living creature, drilling around Ning Xiaochuan and binding him firmly.


    At this time, Hua Tianjin, who felt that he was in control of the victory, relaxed and said with a proud smile, "it seems that Nie shisan was also dead in your hands. You can kill Nie shisan and pretend that Nie shisan is so perfect. There must be some big secrets on him. It seems that this is my big chance. When I get all these secrets on you, maybe I won''t have to follow master Fei''s pervert in the future."


    Speaking of master Fei, Hua Tianjin bit his teeth, and his eyes also showed an impatient look. He stepped over to Ning Xiaochuan and wanted to start torturing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hoo!


    Behind Hua Tianjin, there was a sudden wind.


    Yao Siqi, who had just fallen to the ground, suddenly jumped up at the moment, holding a jade hairpin in his hand, looking cold and killing towards Hua Tianjin.


    Hua Tianjin didn''t even move, but the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, looking back at Yao Siqi with such a mocking look.


    Click!


    The jade hairpin in Yao Siqi''s hand stabbed Hua Tianjin''s chest, but it didn''t even pierce his clothes at all, and the jade hairpin snapped off.


    "Evil thief, I will kill you." Yao Siqi''s face showed sadness and anger, and she could only stare at Hua Tianjin and scold.


    Hua Tianjin glanced at Yao Siqi''s whole body and saw the residual blood on her two white thighs, Only a little disappointed Leng hum said, "if you still have a virgin body, maybe I will stay with you for fun for a few days and let you live a few more days. But now, I''m not interested in playing with rags. For the sake of you helping me catch this boy, I''ll give you a pleasure and let the blood in your body become a part of me."


    With a cold smile on his face, Hua Tianjin reached out and pinched Yao Siqi''s white neck, then slowly leaned in front of Yao Siqi, opened his mouth and bit her neck.


    A stream of purplish blood flowed out of Yao Siqi''s neck and into Hua Tianjin''s mouth.


    Hua Tianjin happily enjoyed this wonderful taste, but he didn''t notice that a drop of blood slightly different from Yao Siqi''s blood also drilled into Hua Tianjin''s mouth, flowed from his throat, and drilled into his abdomen.


    Poof!


    At the moment when this drop of blood entered Hua Tianjin''s body, Hua Tianjin shivered all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, forming a blood mist in front of him.


    A burning feeling came out of Hua Tianjin''s stomach, which made Hua Tianjin almost want to tear open his stomach to see what was inside.


    Ningxiaochuan was bound all over and lay down again. Looking at Hua Tianjin''s painful roar, his face showed a somewhat relaxed look.


    succeed!


    In order to plot against Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan spared no effort to let himself fall into the hands of Hua Tianjin, but the final killing move was put on Yao Siqi.


    Now, everything is like his plan, and Hua Tianjin has successfully plotted against him.


    Ning Xiaochuan gave Yao Siqi a look of approval, and then began to concentrate on working hard, trying to open the ribbon tied to him.


    This ribbon is also an artifact. At the moment, it is tightly wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan. Many small claws even grow on the ribbon, which are locked on Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    The whole ribbon is like a big centipede at the moment.


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh was not strong enough at the moment, I''m afraid those small claws growing on this ribbon have torn Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh.


    Bang!


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan worked hard, he reluctantly broke away the small claws trapped on his shoulder on the ribbon. The number of these small claws was about a dozen. After Ning Xiaochuan broke away, he retracted into the ribbon and did not continue to stretch out.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan feel relieved at once. With this beginning, it was not difficult for him to completely break away the claws on the ribbon.


    "As long as I have about a cup of tea, I can be completely free. At that time, I can take the opportunity to control Hua Tianjin and let him become a slave to my mind."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at Xianghua Tianjin, and his heart suddenly clicked.


    At the moment, Hua Tianjin''s eyes were red, and he even stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Oh, my blood can''t control him at all?" Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    After quenching the body with the Qi of chaos, Ning Xiaochuan''s blood became extremely toxic, and even artifacts could be corroded.


    So this time, Ning Xiaochuan used his blood to plot against Hua Tianjin. Ning Xiaochuan integrated a drop of his blood into Yao Siqi''s body, and then was sucked away by Hua Tianjin, so Hua Tianjin would have the reaction just now.


    However, the damage caused by this drop of blood to Hua Tianjin seems to be far less serious than ningxiaochuan imagined.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is bound all over. If Hua Tianjin is OK, his fate will be bad.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s anxiety, Hua Tianjin with red eyes roared, "dare to plot against me, but with this means, you want to kill me. It''s wishful thinking. I''ll kill you first."


    Now Hua Tianjin''s situation is also very bad. He can only kill Ning Xiaochuan first, and then he can rest assured to regulate his breath and cultivate his injury.


    A layer of fire law came out of his body, and Hua Tianjin slapped ningxiaochuan wildly with a crazy face.


    His palm slapped Ning Xiaochuan on his body, making a ping-pong sound, as if he had hit a hard rock. Ning Xiaochuan had nothing at all. Instead, Hua Tianjin was injured more and more seriously, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Hua Tianjin is completely crazy.


    Hua Tianjin hacked at ningxiaochuan casually with the artifact machete in his hand before it appeared.


    This artifact machete cut Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes in pieces, but there was nothing wrong with Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Even this machete could not break Ning Xiaochuan''s skin at all. Where the machete cut past, Ning Xiaochuan only left white marks on his body.


    "If you do this, I''m afraid there''s only one way out." Ning Xiaochuan sneered at Hua Tianjin and forced his arm. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen snapping sounds on his body. Ning Xiaochuan broke away again with the small claws on the ribbon that trapped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan with red eyes and put the machete back in his hand.


    Although he has been a little crazy, Hua Tianjin also knows that he can''t kill Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    His eyes shifted, and Hua Tianjin''s eyes stared at Yao Siqi.

 Chapter 1263

    His eyes stayed on Yao Siqi, and a sneer appeared on Hua Tianjin''s gloomy face.


    "Your physical body is really terrible. It''s the strongest physical body I''ve ever seen, but what''s the use of physical strength alone? See me break through your physical body from the inside."


    Hua Tianjin smiled darkly for a few times, and grabbed Yao Siqi next to him.


    Hua Tianjin just sucked a lot of blood from Yao Siqi, so now Yao Siqi is in a coma.


    Holding Yao Siqi in his hand, a finger of Hua Tianjin turned blood red, and a drop of blood slowly exuded from his finger, and then dropped into Yao Siqi''s mouth.


    Almost instantly, Yao Siqi''s whole body became hot.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you were hit by my erosive heart powder just now. Now I put 100 people of erosive heart powder on this girl. When these erosive heart powders reach you, I see if you can bear them." She threw Yao Siqi onto Ning Xiaochuan, and Hua Tianjin immediately coughed.


    Hua Tianjin''s mouth spewed blood again, and his injury became more and more serious.


    At the moment, on Ning Xiaochuan''s side, drugsiqi, who was in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, and she was hot all over. Her hands were caressing Ning Xiaochuan casually. People also directly lay on Ning Xiaochuan, and a soft fragrant tongue began to spin on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    "Drug girl, wake up."


    Ningxiaochuan looks gloomy and wants to wake up Yao Siqi quickly. But at the moment, Yao Siqi''s body was given a full amount of oxin powder by 100 people. These poisons have attracted the * in the bottom of Yao Siqi''s heart. With Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, Yao Siqi can''t be awakened at all.


    "Cough... Just wait here for me to die."


    Hua Tianjin stood aside and watched as Yao Siqi''s tongue poked into Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth. He laughed bitterly and turned and rushed out of the hall.


    He was almost unable to hold on, and he was afraid that this move would not kill Ning Xiaochuan at all, so for the sake of insurance, he felt that he had better leave quickly and run away first.


    I''ll come back to find this boy when I get the injury down.


    Hua Tianjin''s figure flashed out of the hall, and then rushed to the distance.


    At the moment, in the hall, Yao Siqi was completely out of control, slowly withdrew her clothes, and then lay on Ning Xiaochuan''s body, buried her head, and a fragrant tongue moved out of Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth, with a trace of crystal saliva, spreading down Ning Xiaochuan''s chest and abdomen.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stiff at the moment, and his heat was amazing, but he couldn''t move at all, and could only be manipulated.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan has given up awakening Yao Siqi, but is trying to control his thinking and not let himself get lost.


    Under other circumstances, he can still enjoy it with peace of mind, but not now. Now Yao Siqi''s body is carrying a full 100 people''s portion of erosive heart powder. Hua Tianjin planted so many erosive heart powders on Yao Siqi in order to let these erosive heart powders pass on to Ning Xiaochuan.


    This erosive heart powder doesn''t sound like a good thing. Ning Xiaochuan can''t predict what will happen once it enters his body.


    So at this moment, he can only be careful and wait for this moment to come.


    Yao Siqi is like a cat at the moment, curling up beside Ning Xiaochuan, asking for everything she desperately needs at the moment from Ning Xiaochuan.


    In such a large hall, the scenery is infinite.


    Suddenly, Ning Xiaochuan saw Yao Siqi slowly stand up, and then sat on his body.


    "Here it is." Ning Xiaochuan said secretly in his heart, and felt a burst of tenderness in his lower body at the same time.


    Yao Siqi made a cat like panting sound in her mouth, and her face showed pain.


    Now it''s the first time for Yao Siqi. Before, Ning Xiaochuan just sprinkled a few drops of blood on Yao Siqi''s legs in order to deceive Hua Tianjin, and he didn''t really break Yao Siqi''s body at all.


    But now, the two are completely integrated.


    This happy feeling just came, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that a heat flow rushed into his body, like a worm, running around his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan knew that this was the erosive heart powder planted by Hua Tianjin. Originally, he was a little worried about these erosive heart powders, but after these erosive heart powders entered his body, they just ran around for a moment, and were directly refined by Ning Xiaochuan''s strong body and completely disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body, refined by the Qi of chaos, is simply terrifying. Although it can''t be said to be immune to all toxins, most toxins can''t affect him.


    Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt relieved.


    "Hum, Hua Tianjin, when I untie the shackles on my body, it will be your death... HMM." Ning xiaochuankou suddenly gave a cry of surprise, but at the moment, Yao Siqi suddenly lay soft on his chest.


    After enough tea, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly snapped, and the little claw on the ribbon was completely broken by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Finally untied.


    Ning Xiaochuan hugged Yao Siqi with both hands and took the naked Yao Siqi down from him.


    Yao Siqi was not even a secondary God. She was given a hundred portions of erosive heart powder by Hua Tianjin. At this moment, she was already unbearable and completely unconscious.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and took out two sets of clothes, wearing one by himself, and the rest was draped over Yao Siqi, covering her charming body.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan put Yao Siqi aside and rushed out of the hall directly.


    This is the best time for him to subdue Hua Tianjin. If he misses this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan will never have such a good opportunity again. Even Ning Xiaochuan''s disguise of Nie shisan will be exposed by Hua Tianjin.


    Hua Tianjin''s injury seemed to be quite serious. Ning Xiaochuan had just rushed out of the hall, and he saw a pool of blood on the ground, which was left by Hua Tianjin.


    Not far in front of this pool of blood, there is another pool of blood. The blood has not been dried, and it is obviously just left.


    With these blood, Ning Xiaochuan can easily catch up with Hua Tianjin.


    no


    incorrect!


    Ning Xiaochuan took a few steps along these blood, but stopped his body again.


    "With Hua Tianjin''s cautious character, how can he leave such obvious blood traces." Ning Xiaochuan looked up suspiciously at the front, but he suddenly shot several virtual shadows.


    These virtual shadows revolved around the first pool of blood, and after a moment, a picture suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    In this picture, Hua Tianjin, who was seriously injured, spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground, leaving a trace.


    Originally, Hua Tianjin seemed to be ready to completely eliminate the traces of blood in this pool, but staring at the blood on the ground, he suddenly stopped his action, hehe smiled, took out an animal shaped puppet in his hand, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood at the animal shaped puppet, making the puppet covered with his blood.


    The puppet, stained with blood, ran towards the distance, leaving pools of blood traces on the ground.


    Hua Tianjin himself took off his clothes and blew his breath on the clothes. Then the clothes seemed to have his own spirit and flew away.


    Hua Tianjin chose a direction and flew away.


    Cunning as a fox!


    Hua Tianjin can do everything without leakage.


    If it weren''t for the power of the seven orifices, it would be difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to find Hua Tianjin today.


    However, now that Hua Tianjin''s escape direction has been determined, Ning Xiaochuan went straight in that direction without hesitation.


    Flying thousands of miles in one breath, Hua Tianjin suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Hua Tianjin sat cross legged on the ground, looking calm, as if he was trying to regulate his breath and suppress his injury.


    Feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s breath coming, Hua Tianjin''s eyes suddenly opened, his face showed a bit of panic, and his mouth burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell in front of Hua Tianjin.


    "You finally came. Those erosive powders really didn''t have any effect on you." Staring at ningxiaochuan, Hua Tianjin''s eyes revealed a strong unwilling look.


    He is already a lower God level master, and his strength is strong. Even a general middle God is probably not his opponent.


    But now, he is going to die in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, a secondary God. How can he be reconciled.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but stared at Hua Tianjin and estimated his injury.


    Ning Xiaochuan must be careful about the existence of Hua Tianjin, who is powerful and cunning.


    Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a wry smile on his mouth. "You don''t have to be so careful. If you want to kill me, I don''t have the ability to fight back at all now. I''m very curious about what kind of poison you used for me. I''m also very good at poisons, but I''ve never seen such a powerful poison."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "it''s normal that you haven''t seen it, because it''s my blood."


    "Your blood?" Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan with wide eyes and shook his head constantly. "It''s impossible. I have sucked the blood of at least tens of thousands of people in my life. I''ve never seen such toxic blood before. If the blood in your body is really so powerful, how can you live to this day?"


    Hua Tianjin didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan''s blood would be like venom at all, but Ning Xiaochuan was not prepared to let him believe it.


    After scanning Hua Tianjin several times, Ning Xiaochuan was not sure about the specific injury of Hua Tianjin at the moment, but he also decided to take a risk to see if he could completely subdue Hua Tianjin.


    The opportunity is at hand, and Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to give up.


    The figure flickered, Ning Xiaochuan appeared behind Hua Tianjin, and then grabbed it with one hand towards the back of his head.


    Hua Tianjin had no reaction, and let Ning Xiaochuan seize his head.


    "So simple?" Ningxiaochuan was a little confused, but the power of the seven orifices demon heart immediately invaded Hua Tianjin''s mind.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan completely subdues Hua Tianjin''s mind, Hua Tianjin will become a slave to his mind from now on.


    At the moment when the seven hole demon''s heart entered the body, Hua Tianjin''s expression suddenly showed a somewhat strange expression, and at the same time, he shouted, "young master, help."


    Boom!


    On Hua Tianjin''s body, a force that did not belong to him burst out.

 Chapter 1264

    When Nie shisan was bombarded by the warship of truth, he burst out a strange force. At this moment, Hua Tianjin is also like this. The energy burst on his body is a kind of energy that does not belong to Hua Tianjin at all.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed the palm on Hua Tianjin''s head, and was immediately bounced away by this force. The whole person was bounced back a few steps, and then stood firm.


    What a powerful force!


    Ning Xiaochuan was amazed.


    Hua Tianjin''s face was pale, but he looked a little crazy and said, "those of us who completely submit to master Fei have a strength of master Fei. This strength is our life-saving card. Now you trigger this strength, and it''s your own death."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Hua Tianjin, always paying attention to his state, and shook his head at the same time. "If that young master Fei came here in person, I guess I would care a little. Now you have only his power, and you want to kill me. It''s a dream."


    Hua Tianjin laughed and said, "then try it. Master Fei''s strength is not what you can imagine at all. Even master Fei''s strength is enough to completely kill you."


    Whew!


    Hua Tianjin''s body suddenly shot an energy arrow, which rushed to Ning Xiaochuan like lightning and integrated into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop all this at all, because he had identified that this arrow was the power of master Fei on Hua Tianjin. If Ning Xiaochuan wants to completely subdue Hua Tianjin today, he must first destroy this power.


    It''s just an energy, I don''t believe I can''t carry it.


    Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly in his heart, his mind contracted, and immediately began to defend this energy carefully.


    Now he is physically strong. If he encounters a physical attack, he won''t care too much. But at the moment, this energy is obviously a little strange. After entering Ning Xiaochuan''s body, it immediately came to his mind, as if to control Ning Xiaochuan and make Ning Xiaochuan a slave.


    Want to control me!


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered in his heart.


    This energy is also a kind of spiritual energy, extremely strong, but Ning Xiaochuan is the strongest at the moment, but it is also a similar spiritual energy, so Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t pay much attention to this energy.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind set off a storm. The battle of spiritual energy is a bit more dangerous than a simple hand to hand fight. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is fighting against this spiritual force. If he is careless, Ning Xiaochuan will be doomed.


    "To die, you must surrender him. Master Fei''s power is invincible." Hua Tianjin stared at Ning Xiaochuan and cursed constantly in his mouth.


    At the moment, he couldn''t move up and down. The energy just now was his last resort. If this means didn''t work, he would never have any cards against Fu Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hua Tianjin sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes wide open, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood motionless, expressionless, as if asleep.


    Anyone who sees this scene may not think that Hua Tianjin and Ning Xiaochuan are fighting for life and death at this moment, and this fight has reached the most critical moment.


    Rustle!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body suddenly shook.


    After shaking rapidly for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly opened. At the beginning, his eyes were still a little confused, but then he completely woke up.


    "Failed."


    Hua Tianjin''s anger seemed to be lost at once, and he was paralyzed on the ground. There was no blood on his face, and he was still saying to himself, "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    Ningxiaochuan took a deep breath and completely broke away from the influence of the energy just now.


    This energy is indeed very powerful, and can directly impact Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. If Ning Xiaochuan hadn''t happened to have an adventure before, refining almost seven unquenchable firewood, and greatly strengthening his spiritual strength, I''m afraid this energy might really contain him.


    It can be seen from this that young master Fei is strong.


    It is only an energy left on others that makes Ning Xiaochuan fight with all his strength to resist.


    But now, nothing can stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    Turning around and walking towards Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan said as he walked, "what if you are not willing? The winner is the king. Those girls who were sucked up by you before will be willing to be sucked up by you. It''s not because you are powerful that they can''t resist at all."


    Speaking of those girls, Hua Tianjin suddenly looked a little more in his eyes and said, "wait, I know you are interested in the woman who was poisoned by me. Now I have planted a hundred people''s portion of eroxin powder on her body. Only I can guide you personally can you save her. How about a deal? Let me go this time, and I''ll help you save people. This deal is very beneficial to you. After all, even if you kill me, you won''t get any benefit."


    Hua Tianjin is really scheming. It''s already this time, and he still wants to negotiate terms with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I need to know in advance how to crack the poison of erosive heart powder."


    Hua Tianjin looked happy and thought he had moved Ning Xiaochuan. He opened his mouth and said, "this is simple. I''ll tell you first..."


    Just as Hua Tianjin spoke, Ning Xiaochuan appeared behind him again. Before he could move, his palm was pressed on his forehead again.


    The power of the seven orifices demon heart immediately poured into the deep heart of huatianjin.


    "You lied to me." At the last moment of confusion, Hua Tianjin shouted bitterly and indignantly.


    What if I lie to you? You know too late.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, and the power of the seven orifices demon heart constantly poured into Hua Tianjin''s mind, and began to refine Hua Tianjin''s mind to completely control him.


    Huatianjin is powerful and definitely the strongest of all the mind slaves in Ning Xiaochuan.


    If it weren''t for the special situation at present, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would have no chance to control Hua Tianjin at all.


    It took more than half a day for Ning Xiaochuan to successfully plant the seeds of the power of the heart of the seven orifices gods and Demons into the bottom of Hua Tianjin''s heart, making Hua Tianjin a slave to his mind.


    After retreating a few steps, Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Hua Tianjin.


    Hua Tianjin''s eyes slowly opened and looked up at Ning Xiaochuan. Hua Tianjin''s expression was extremely complex. This was his last residual self-consciousness. Just a moment later, Hua Tianjin''s eyes looking at Ning Xiaochuan became extremely fanatical.


    "Master." He made a sound, but Hua Tianjin still couldn''t move.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with satisfaction, walked into huatianjin, and pressed his palm on huatianjin''s chest.


    Hua Tianjin''s injury was mainly caused by Ning Xiaochuan''s drop of blood. This drop of blood entered Hua Tianjin''s body like a drop of ink in clear water. The reaction was obvious and caused severe damage to Hua Tianjin.


    And once this blood poison entered the body, it spread all over Hua Tianjin, so that Hua Tianjin could not even expel it, unless he drained his own blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan pressed his palm on Hua Tianjin''s chest, but he could use his own strength to slowly condense the drop of blood that belonged to him, and then extract it.


    It is precisely because Ning Xiaochuan can control his blood, so when he poured blood into Yao Siqi''s body before, Yao Siqi didn''t react as obviously as Hua Tianjin.


    After spending a cup of tea again, Ning Xiaochuan drew out a drop of his blood from Hua Tianjin''s chest.


    At this moment, this drop of blood reacts in huatianjin''s body, and turns into a dark color. I''m afraid there are many kinds of toxicity on it. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to leave such things around, so he waved it and threw it out directly.


    Without the torture of this drop of blood in his body, Hua Tianjin seemed to immediately recover and began to regain vitality.


    As a subordinate God, his recovery was simply terrible. After a few breaths, he jumped up from the ground.


    Although the breath is still weak, Hua Tianjin''s combat effectiveness has at least recovered 70%.


    "Come with me." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand, turned around and flew towards the crumpled planet behind him.


    At the moment, in the dilapidated hall, Yao Siqi is still lying on the ground, covered with Ning Xiaochuan''s clothes, which can not completely cover everything of Yao Siqi, and there are still large pieces of white skin leaking out of Yao Siqi.


    "Don''t resist, open your mind to me."


    When Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin came back, Ning Xiaochuan had robbed most of Hua Tianjin''s memory.


    The memory of a subordinate God is extremely complex, and Ning Xiaochuan''s plundering is also quite difficult, but many of the key information is still firmly written down by Ning Xiaochuan.


    There is no antidote at all for erosive heart powder. There is only one way to detoxify it.


    Entering the hall, Ning Xiaochuan let Hua Tianjin stay outside the hall, staring at Yao Siqi on the ground. Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and then walked to Yao Siqi and picked her up.


    Erosive heart powder is a kind of poison created by Hua Tianjin himself, whose characteristic is to stimulate the *, he created this kind of poison just to add a little fun when making friends with people, so of course he won''t deliberately study any antidote.


    There is only one way to completely unlock the poison of erosive heart powder, that is to let people release * completely.


    In other words, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to save medicine Siqi, there is only one way, that is to continue to have sex with her until the erosive heart powder in her body is completely solved.


    "Drug girl, I''m offended." Ning Xiaochuan hugged Yao Siqi and tore off the clothes she was wearing, revealing the petite but charming body inside.


    In the empty hall, a sinking voice sounded again. Hua Tianjin pricked his ears and listened for a moment. Suddenly, his figure flashed and arranged a border to isolate all around the hall.


    "The master''s voice must not be heard by others."

 Chapter 1265

    For three consecutive days, Ning Xiaochuan stayed in this hall to detoxify Yao Siqi.


    Yao Siqi''s state is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    At the beginning, Yao Siqi had no consciousness at all. But the next day, she was awake. On the third day, she was able to communicate and cooperate with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Three days later, a voice suddenly came out of the hall.


    "Hua Tianjin, come in."


    Hua Tianjin, who was waiting outside the hall, swished into the hall and stood straight in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yao Siqi have re dressed at the moment, but Yao Siqi seems to be still a little weak, and the whole person lies on Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment of seeing Hua Tianjin, Yao Siqi still shot an angry look in her eyes.


    Staring at Hua Tianjin with hatred on his face, Yao Siqi said, "brother Ning, has he really become a slave to your mind now?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, so I''ll call him in and let you down. Your hatred for him has almost become a demon. If you don''t untie this knot, you can''t survive the second God''s robbery."


    Yao Siqi turned to Ning Xiaochuan, with a complicated look in her eyes and said, "thank you, brother Ning, but now that he has become your spiritual slave, most of the hatred in my heart has dissipated. If he killed so many of us and directly killed him, it is difficult to dispel my hatred. It is better to let him be a slave to brother Ning and never be free."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yao Siqi and asked curiously, "by the way, Siqi, I haven''t asked you before. How did you appear here?"


    Yao Siqi shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened, but that day the whole miraculous star suddenly exploded. Most of the people on the miraculous star were swept away by a space-time storm. After floating in the turbulence of space-time for many days, I and several sisters were suddenly sucked into this place."


    It seems that most of you have the same experience.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and stopped asking questions in this regard. After whispering a few words to Yao Siqi, Ning Xiaochuan took out a Tiansuan puppet from his hand, Her expression suddenly coagulated and said, "Siqi, now that you have become my woman, I will be responsible for your safety to the end. I can''t leave here for the time being, but I will give you the star map of the outside world. You take this celestial puppet, wear it out from here, and return to Dayan world first."


    Yao Siqi looked up at Ning Xiaochuan with a moved look. She didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to say such words.


    In the past, when she was at the elixir star, she saw many so-called infatuated people. As long as she got the woman''s body, she would not take her seriously and abandon her as a shoe.


    After dripping two tears, Yao Siqi said firmly, "brother Ning, don''t worry. I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve found out many places that my safety is not a problem at all."


    Looking down at Yao Siqi, who was as gorgeous as peach blossom, Ning Xiaochuan gently pulled her down in his arms.


    Half a day later, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin rushed out of the broken planet.


    Standing over the dilapidated planet, Ning Xiaochuan glanced back, and then accelerated to leave with Hua Tianjin.


    At the moment, on the surface of the planet, Yao Siqi, who was holding the puppet of Tiansuan, looked up at Ning Xiaochuan''s distant back with bright eyes, but his expression gradually became firm.


    "Brother Ning, although you want me to leave here immediately and go to a safe place, this may be just a big chance for me. If I even give up this, I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of brother Ning in the future."


    After saying a few words to herself, Yao Siqi turned directly and walked towards another part of the planet.


    In another part of the planet, there is a black hole impressively, which is not bottomed out, and I don''t know where it spreads.


    Yao Siqi had already discovered this hole.


    However, because he felt the danger in the cave was abnormal, yaosiqi didn''t enter it. But now, instead of hesitating, she walked in step by step.


    Leaving the broken planet, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin began to shuttle through the surrounding valleys again.


    While driving, Ning Xiaochuan was thinking about other problems.


    This time, he came to look for master Fei disguised as Nie shisan, just to get close to master Fei, find his flaws, and hold his handle, so that master Fei could not deal with Dayan world in the future.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan feels great pressure.


    Hua Tianjin alone made him spend so much time. It''s probably even more difficult to deal with the young master Fei.


    Turning to Xianghua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan said, "now it''s so many days since master Fei called us together. We''re over now. Won''t that master Fei have doubts?"


    "This won''t." Hua Tianjin shook his head and said, "there are many dangers here. If you are trapped in a certain place, it will be normal to be trapped for several years. Master Fei knows this, and he will certainly not blame us for it. But now I''m worried about another problem. Please prepare in advance."


    "What''s the problem?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Huatianjin Road: "The master also knows that, like Nie shisan, I actually have a share of energy given by master Fei. This energy can be our life-saving card at a critical moment, but usually, this energy is to supervise our existence. Now the master disguised Nie shisan and I all have no this energy. Master Fei will certainly ask the reason, and even plant this energy for us again. How will the master deal with it then? ¡±


    This is really a problem.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and then smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I found some interesting things from your memory. Although the flying master is known as the son of destiny, he is worried about the birth of another son of destiny who competes with him. Is this true?"


    Hua Tianjin nodded and said, "it should be. In fact, this is no secret. Does the master want to do something on this?"


    Ningxiaochuan said with a smile, "can''t it? Since master Fei is so afraid of another son of destiny, I''ll make him a son of destiny. Remember, the reason why we two didn''t arrive at master Fei''s side is not because we were trapped, but because we encountered danger and met another son of destiny. That''s why we were so embarrassed. Even the energy that master Fei left on us was beaten out."


    On the way, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin had already discussed a way to deceive master Fei.


    Now Hua Tianjin has been determined to serve Ning Xiaochuan. It is not difficult for the two to cheat master Fei.


    It is indeed not easy to find people in such a supreme artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin worked together, constantly shuttling through Canyon like folds, and then gradually approached the location of master Fei.


    Hoo!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin stopped at the edge of a chessboard in all directions.


    Hua Tianjin whispered to Ning Xiaochuan, "master, if master Fei hasn''t moved to another place recently, he should be in front."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and was about to speak, but suddenly there was a sneer.


    "Nie shisan, Hua Tianjin, why did you come at this time? Because of your business, master Fei has been angry once. Hurry to see Master Fei with me."


    A young man in red flew over from the side.


    Young master Fei''s men all seemed to be dressed in red. This was the case with the young man in red, Hua Tianjin, and Nie shisan disguised by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hua Tianjin stood out and snorted coldly, "Tian Ning, where is master Fei? Take us to see him quickly."


    Are you finally going to see that young master Fei?


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t speak, but silently followed Hua Tianjin and Tian Ning.


    After all, he is a fake, so at this time, it''s best for him to keep a low profile.


    The figures of the three men flew into the sky above the chessboard in front of them. The scenery in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed, and a mighty army appeared at his feet.


    This is a real army, with strict discipline and strong combat power. There are 30 square formations. Walking around the land, there are 10000 people in each square formation, that is to say, in front of this army, there are 300000 people.


    After looking carefully, Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more surprised.


    Because the following 300000 people are all monks, and every soldier of them has reached the level of heaven and man, and the generals led by these troops have higher cultivation, including the existence of sub gods.


    Hua Tianjin looked surprised and asked for Ning Xiaochuan, "Tian Ning, what''s going on? How can such an army suddenly appear here?"


    "When you hit the mechanism by mistake and were directly sent out, we came here. According to the young master, this chessboard is the core of the world. The young master wants to refine this core, so as to completely control this relic, but he has his own core of wisdom, so he has set up this chessboard array to compete with the young master."


    "At the beginning, the soldiers on the chessboard were actually the most ordinary soldiers, but after we killed them all, their cultivation began to improve. Now they are already in the realm of heaven and man, and it is estimated that they will become the realm of creation and sub god later. At that time, even we may not be able to completely destroy them. But master Fei said that only by completely destroying them, master Fei can thoroughly refine the core of this relic, So now we are short of manpower, and you two just came. "


    Tian Ning didn''t say anything long, and directly said about the situation here at the moment.


    At the same time, the figures of the three people have flown into the depths of the chessboard and saw the red figures in front of them fighting with the army on the chessboard.


    Dozens of red figures, each similar to Nie shisan and Hua Tianjin.


    Among these red figures, a young man who was short but had a strong breath slowly turned around.


    Master Fei!


    Ningxiaochuan stared at each other, trying to see the young master Fei clearly.

 Chapter 1266

    Ugly!


    Seeing the appearance of master Fei clearly, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly thought of this word.


    The ugliest person Ning Xiaochuan has seen before is undoubtedly the ugly mother-in-law, but the flying young master in front of him is definitely not much better looking than the ugly mother-in-law.


    If the ugly mother-in-law is the ugliest person among women, then the flying young master in front of him is the ugliest person among men.


    Ning Xiaochuan now understands why this flying master is so abnormal, no matter male or female, all take all. If a person grows up like this, unless he can look like an ugly mother-in-law with a good state of mind, otherwise, he is really easy to become abnormal.


    "Nie shisan, Hua Tianjin."


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s disguised Nie shisan and Hua Tianjin flying over, master Fei''s figure immediately passed over the chessboard like a big red bird, flying in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin.


    The rest of the young men in red are now united to fight with the 300000 Tianren army opposite. They are fighting for the flying master at the moment. Only by defeating these Tianren armies, the flying master can thoroughly refine the core of the artifact.


    The blood red figure fell in front of him, and Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had a creepy feeling in his heart.


    This flying young master brought ningxiaochuan a feeling of extreme danger.


    This feeling, Ning Xiaochuan has not appeared for a long time. On this point alone, Ning Xiaochuan judged that the flying young master in front of him was definitely far more powerful than himself at the moment.


    Master Fei''s blood red figure landed in front of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin, glancing coldly at the two men: "what''s the matter with you two? Where''s the pregnant spirit on your body?"


    Pregnant spirit is the strange energy that master Fei planted on Nie shisan and Hua Tianjin.


    Now Nie shisan is dead, and Hua Tianjin has also used all this energy, so there is naturally no pregnant spirit on his body.


    On the way here, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin have discussed how to deal with these problems, so at the moment, Hua Tianjin is not flustered, pretending to be sad and angry: "young master, we have encountered a sneak attack by a man, who even claims to be the son of destiny. He is so powerful that he is almost as bad as you, young master. We also fought hard to escape back and report to you."


    "What, son of destiny." Master Fei''s face, which was almost no longer human, immediately became extremely distorted and more ugly.


    At the same time, a cold murderous spirit came out of master Fei. Lin Han and Hua Tianjin, standing opposite him, immediately felt as if they had fallen into the ice cave.


    "Is this the person you met?" Master Fei waved his arm, and an unreal figure condensed out of thin air in front of him.


    How is that possible?


    Seeing this virtual shadow, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin were immediately surprised.


    Because this illusory figure is the real appearance of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Shocked for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "how did the young master know that this person we met?"


    In the original plan of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin, there was no intention to throw Ning Xiaochuan out.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was afraid that Hua Tianjin would show any flaws, so he exported in advance and blocked master Fei''s words.


    "Is it really him?" Young master Fei''s eyes were fierce and his teeth clenched. It seemed that as long as Ning Xiaochuan really appeared in front of him at the moment, he would immediately bite Ning Xiaochuan to death.


    After a moment, master Fei continued coldly, "I once met an expert who told me that although I am the son of heaven, I will die in the hands of this person in the future. This person''s name is Ning Xiaochuan, from Dayan world. As long as you see this Ning Xiaochuan in the future, you will kill him immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Ningxiaochuan naturally nodded at once.


    However, in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart, he was already shouting abuse.


    Who the hell is this expert? Unexpectedly, he framed himself like this, and he didn''t know what the other party said. Unexpectedly, this young master Fei hated him very much, just like he had killed his family before.


    With master Fei as a great enemy of life and death for no reason, I''m afraid everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    "That so-called expert is not still in Beichuan small world, is he? When I go there next time, I should check it carefully to see if it is that bastard who is plotting against me." Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    At the moment, he also felt that there was definitely someone calculating himself behind this matter.


    Otherwise, in the situation of great changes in the world today, how can a young master fly suddenly appear, and he just wants to make a living with himself.


    When Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned, Hua Tianjin had already said, "young master, that guy dared to call himself the son of destiny. We will take the young master back immediately and kill this guy completely."


    Of course, Hua Tianjin can''t really take young master Fei to find Ning Xiaochuan. The reason why he said this is just to follow the trend, so as not to be doubted by young master Fei.


    Master Fei looked cold and pondered for a moment. "There''s no need. Where we are now, the danger is heavy and the environment is complex. Even if we go back, it''s estimated that we can''t find this person''s whereabouts. So it''s better to stay here and wait for you to help me refine the core here, and then kill that guy. The most important thing at present is to help me refine this artifact under my feet."


    "OK." Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin started from the same starting point.


    Master Fei turned around and wanted to re-enter the chessboard war in front of him and continue to kill.


    Before master Fei left, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "master, the pregnant spirit on our body has been broken. Will the master help us plant the pregnant spirit again?"


    "No, now any power on me is very important and can''t be wasted. I''ll plant a pregnant spirit for you after I go back." Master Fei put down a word, turned around and flew away, flew into the middle of those red clad teenagers in front of him again, and fought with the Tianren army opposite.


    Watching master Fei leave, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed some joy.


    Just now, he suddenly took the initiative to plant pregnant spirit, which was not self abuse, but to test master Fei to see whether the other party saw through his disguise.


    Before seeing the flying young master, Ning Xiaochuan had been worried that his disguise would be seen through by the other party. But now it seems that they came at the right time. The flying young master''s attention has been attracted by the chessboard battle array in front of him. Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin diverted the flying young master''s attention with the gimmick of the son of heaven. In this case, if the flying young master can still see through Ning Xiaochuan''s disguise, That''s a little too bad.


    Young master Fei left. Tian Ning, the young man in red who had just led Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin in here, immediately said, "Nie shisan, Hua Tianjin, you have already met the young master. Now join me immediately and go to kill the ten thousand people square in front. If young master Fei sees that we are lazy, we will feel better later."


    "Wocao, Tian Ning, when did you dare to command us? When we worked for master Fei, we certainly wouldn''t be lazy, but we two just got back with great difficulty. We were in a narrow escape. Didn''t we even have time to rest?" Hua Tianjin stared.


    Although they were respectful in front of the flying young master, they were unconvinced by each other.


    At the moment, Hua Tianjin''s reaction is also normal. If there is no such reaction, it will be easy for Tian Ning to find problems.


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and scolded casually, "Tian Ning, go wherever you like. Anyway, I won''t accompany you."


    Being ridiculed by Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin one after another, Tian Ning was angry and said, "you two are really ruthless. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll kill those guys alone."


    Jump up and fly, Tian Ning rushes towards a Tianren team in front of him.


    A team of heaven and man is 10000 masters of heaven and man and several generals with higher levels. These soldiers, led by the general, form a special array, rush to kill together, retreat together, and with the cooperation of other teams, it is extremely difficult to give birth. Even with the strength of these young people in red, they can only draw with these teams for a moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin stood together and observed for a moment. Hua Tianjin whispered to Ning Xiaochuan in the dark, "master, this Tian Ning is right. If we don''t help master Fei kill the enemy, it''s easy to attract master Fei''s attention. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll all leak."


    "I know that, too."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded. This time, he came here while master Fei was fighting with people. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that master Fei''s attention is attracted, and it is difficult to find his disguise.


    But the drawback is that he has to do it now. If he doesn''t do it again, the flying master must doubt him. But the problem is that if he makes a move at the moment, it is easy to reveal his true identity.


    "There is no way but to disturb the situation first, and then wait for the opportunity." Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and immediately made a judgment.


    Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan jumped up and said, "Hua Tianjin, follow me. Let''s stay away from the young master Fei and see the situation."


    Their figures flew over the chessboard battlefield, and then rushed to a remote corner on the chessboard, fighting with a team of heaven and man.


    Of course, at the moment, Hua Tianjin is helping, trying his best to block Ning Xiaochuan''s actions, so that the abnormalities on Ning Xiaochuan''s body will not be found.


    After fighting here for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan gradually felt relieved.


    The young master Fei''s attention was indeed all attracted by the current chessboard battle array, so he didn''t care about Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin''s actions at all.


    The two hid in this remote corner, tentatively made a lot of small moves, and master Fei didn''t find anything.


    This situation made Ning Xiaochuan happy: "it seems that as long as I didn''t fight in front of the young master Fei, he won''t find out my details for the time being."


    While Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, a voice of schadenfreude suddenly came out next to him.


    "Nie shisan, Hua Tianjin, you hide here and linger. You haven''t killed a 10000 person team for a long time. What do you want to do? It seems that I need to take you to see Master Fei."

 Chapter 1267

    It was Tian Ning who spoke. Just now, he was ridiculed by Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin, and his heart has been uneven, so he always secretly noticed Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin.


    Ningxiaochuan and Hua Tianjin''s Secret moves just now were all seen by him.


    Although he felt strange, he finally grabbed their pigtails, and Tian Ning couldn''t help coming over and deliberately wanted to ridicule them.


    Hua Tianjin looked cold, but secretly began to spread a message to Ning Xiaochuan: "master, if we were really dragged by him to see Master Fei, it might really cause master Fei''s suspicion. What should we do?"


    "Find a way to kill him." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly.


    This Tian Ning has repeatedly asked for trouble. If he doesn''t get rid of him, trouble will keep coming.


    Moreover, after seeing with his own eyes how much master Fei hated him, Ning Xiaochuan has completely cut off the idea of peace talks with master Fei.


    Since he will become an enemy sooner or later, Ning Xiaochuan must make preparations sooner or later.


    It''s better to start first and then suffer.


    Master Fei is already very strong, and there is such a group of young masters in red around him. If Ning Xiaochuan can kill all these young men in red, it will be equivalent to breaking master Fei''s arm.


    In the center of this chessboard battle array, the explanations of several gods'' realm were combined to form a giant several feet tall. He smashed several young men in red around him and killed master Fei together.


    Good chance!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin looked at each other.


    At the moment, master Fei is fighting with people, and he is not in the mood to pay attention here. At this time, however, they have a great opportunity to shade Tian Ning.


    "Tian Ning, it was our fault just now. You should have said those words to you, but you also know that we have just come back from frustration, so it is inevitable that we have a little bad temper."


    Hua Tianjin''s tone changed, and he even took the initiative to apologize to Tian Ning.


    Tian Ning looked at Hua Tianjin in consternation, thinking that he had heard wrong. But immediately he took a proud look and said, "haha, I know, you two must have your own little abacus. To be honest, what are you doing? Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling young master Fei directly."


    "What we want to do is... Kill master Fei." Ning Xiaochuan made a ferocious look and deliberately said a shocking sentence.


    For example, Tian Ning and others followed master Fei. Although they were miserable and tortured by master Fei, they never thought about leaving master Fei. As for the idea of killing master Fei, they didn''t even think about it.


    But at the moment, this sentence came out of Ning xiaochuankou.


    Such a sentence, heard in Tian Ning''s ear, immediately made a storm rise in his heart. He was so shocked that he shouted repeatedly, "you''re crazy. You don''t know how strong master Fei is."


    "Yes, he is strong, so he treats us as servants. To be honest, Tian Ning, don''t you have the idea of escaping from master Fei? At least we are all gods, but we live like this. It''s better to die." Hua Tianjin snorted coldly.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s fake Nie shisan and Hua Tianjin say so, Tian Ning was stunned, and his mind was even more chaotic, so he didn''t notice that Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin had already approached him from left to right at the moment.


    Do it!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin together.


    Hua Tianjin''s body burst out of a flame like law, and he made a loud sound. A faint river of law gushed out of him and crashed into Tian Ning in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s action was even simpler. His fingers ejected one after another, and drops of blood were ejected from the tip of his fingers.


    The blood was bright in color, like gemstones, and there was no danger at all.


    However, Hua Tianjin, who was tortured by a drop of ningxiaochuan''s blood, immediately changed his look and trembled after seeing these blood.


    Fortunately, Hua Tianjin is Ning Xiaochuan''s mental slave, and he doesn''t dare to resist Ning Xiaochuan''s orders at all.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will immediately run away regardless of everything after seeing the blood ejected by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    The left and right sides were attacked at the same time, and Tian Ning''s confused look in her eyes suddenly woke up, and she noticed the situation on both sides at the same time.


    "Nie shisan, Hua Tianjin, you should have shot me. It seems that you are really ready to resist master Fei. You are simply bold." Angry Tian Ning snorted coldly and immediately came towards Lin Han.


    He has identified that it is easier for Ning Xiaochuan to break through than Hua Tianjin, which is surrounded by laws all over his body.


    At this moment, Tian Ning is not ready to fight with Ning Xiaochuan at all, but is ready to escape first.


    However, he obviously made a wrong estimation. He originally thought that the blood popped by Lin Han was simply funny, but after Tian Ning hit these blood drops, he knew that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    If he is allowed to choose again, he will definitely choose to break through from Hua Tianjin without hesitation.


    At this moment, the blood ejected by Ning Xiaochuan hit Tian Ning, which was like a basin of hot water pouring into the snow. Immediately, Tian Ning''s body was corroded into bowl sized wounds. The skin on the surface of his body was broken, the blood inside was exposed, and the blood on his body seemed to spray out without money.


    Bang!


    Hua Tianjin slapped Tian Ning on the back and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    Injury plus injury!


    In just a moment, Tian Ning became embarrassed.


    However, these injuries are all skin injuries, and Tian Ning''s figure is flashing, and he still wants to escape.


    At the moment, young master Fei and those young men in red are all around here. Everyone''s attention is only attracted by young master Fei in the center of the battlefield. If they were a little more attentive, they might find the small movements of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin.


    But this time even heaven is blessing Ning Xiaochuan.


    Tian Ning flashed out. Before he could escape, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly threw out a flame the size of a broad bean in his hand. The flames fell on Tian Ning, and Tian Ning immediately made a sad sound.


    This is a lot of flames, but Lin Han used the Xuan beast to collect the immortal firewood.


    At first, Hua Tianjin was in good condition and was choked by an unquenchable fire. Now Tian Ning was in poor condition. He was burned by an unquenchable fire and almost collapsed.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified, and his figure rushed to Tian Ning''s side, stretched out his hand and pressed his head.


    The power of the seven orifices demon''s heart rushed into Tian Ning''s nearly collapsed mind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ningxiaochuan''s power of the seven orifices demon heart is like thunder exploding in the bottom of Tian Ning''s heart.


    domestic trouble and foreign invasion!


    At this moment, Tian Ning''s state is simply miserable to the extreme. His body is corroded by Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, and he is also successfully attacked by Hua Tianjin. The power of his mind is burned by the eternal flame, and he is fragile. But at this time, Ning Xiaochuan takes advantage of it.


    In this case, it is easier for Ning Xiaochuan to surrender Tian Ning than Hua Tianjin.


    Under the influence of not extinguishing the flames, Tian Ning didn''t even have the chance to use pregnant spirit, so he was completely subdued by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Relieved, Ning Xiaochuan stepped back two steps from Tian Ning.


    Tian Ning, who looked miserable, stood up confused like Hua Tianjin at the beginning, and then his eyes revealed a hot light.


    Plus Hua Tianjin, the Red Army under master Fei has been successfully pried by Ning Xiaochuan in two corners.


    "Master." Tian Ning saluted Ning Xiaochuan respectfully.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded, but his expression suddenly changed, looking back at the distance. In the middle of the chessboard battle array, master Fei was invincible, and with his own strength, he would kill the giants condensed by those divine generals.


    Without these generals, the heavenly soldiers around the chessboard quickly began to dissipate.


    On the battlefield, the war was defeated like a mountain.


    Although these soldiers at present are just illusory things condensed by gods and spirits, they should also follow this truth.


    After these heavenly soldiers collapsed one by one, more powerful figures began to appear everywhere on the chessboard battlefield.


    These new figures are impressively human soldiers.


    The chessboard battlefield seemed to be really endless. It killed all the soldiers of the heaven and man level, and immediately emerged these soldiers of the human level.


    If you kill all these real soldiers, I''m afraid the next one is the soldiers in the eternal realm.


    Looking at those soldiers in the eternal realm emerging around, Ning Xiaochuan secretly muttered, "if this goes on, I''m afraid it will never end. This flying master won''t be foolishly competing with this chessboard all the time."


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s muttering voice, master Fei jumped up and appeared an octagonal golden hammer in his hand.


    After this powerful hammer appeared in master Fei''s hand, master Fei''s body shook and immediately became huge, almost thousands of feet tall.


    And the hammer in his hand also became huge.


    "A small chess board maze also wants to trap me here. I''m the son of heaven, and anyone will be subdued by me." Master Fei''s mouth made a roaring sound. His hands tightly grasped the hammer, and his arms worked hard. The blood on his arms protruded from the surface of his skin, and great power burst out of master Fei.


    A hammer breaks through thousands of troops.


    The tens of thousands of real soldiers who had just emerged from the chessboard battle array were directly smashed into fly ash by the hammer of master Fei before they could form a battle array.


    Click!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at his feet, this chessboard full of soldiers. At this moment, after receiving the blow of master Fei, countless fragmentation marks appeared, and constantly spread around, forming dense turtle cracks.


    Too fierce!


    This chessboard battle formation is about to break up!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the giant flying master above his head, with a dignified expression.


    "Never let this supreme artifact fall into master Fei''s hands." Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, turned back and waved to Tian Ning, called Tian Ning to his side, and then took back all the immortal firewood and his own blood that burned on him.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan asked in a low voice, "you two feel that our next opponent is the best."

 Chapter 1268

    There are 137 young men in red under master Fei, but one Nie shisan is dead. Ning Xiaochuan has surrendered Hua Tianjin and Tian Ning successively. Now master Fei has 134 people under him.


    Among the 134 people, only 72 are now on the chessboard battle line, not all of them are here.


    With the help of Hua Tianjin and Tian Ning, Ning Xiaochuan can attack these people one by one and slowly get them all into his own hands.


    At that time, master Fei will be bare handed. Even if he really wants to attack Dayan world, he will definitely have more than enough heart and less strength.


    After Ning Xiaochuan asked, Tian Ning immediately said, "master, I have a good relationship with Zhong Lisheng. As long as I find Zhong Lisheng, I am confident to help the master subdue him, but I want the master to give me two more drops of the master''s blood. These blood are extremely domineering, comparable to the world''s most toxic poison. With him, I can successfully win Zhong Lisheng."


    Just now, in contact with Ning Xiaochuan''s blood, Tian Ning also saw that Ning Xiaochuan''s blood was overbearing, so he took the initiative to make such a request.


    And Zhong Lishang in his mouth is also one of the 72 young people in red.


    "Well, the next goal is this Zhong Lisheng." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, his palm turned over, and two drops of bright red blood came out of his palm.


    Click!


    After these two drops of blood appeared, they immediately clicked and condensed into a solid shape, like two gemstones in the shape of water drops.


    Ning Xiaochuan handed these two drops of blood to Tian Ning and said, "I condensed these two drops of blood with a special method. If you want to use them, you can turn them into blood at any time, but be careful. This blood will not distinguish between us and the enemy. If you are not careful, even you will be injured. In addition, the efficacy of these two drops of blood can last for three days. After leaving my body for three days, these blood will become ordinary blood."


    The main reason why ningxiaochuan''s blood is so powerful is that it contains chaos.


    In three days, the chaotic breath in these blood will dissipate, and then nature will have no power at all.


    Tian Ning nodded and carefully put away the two drops of blood.


    Boom!


    Before the three of them could move, they suddenly felt that the ground under their feet trembled violently.


    At this moment, master Fei, who turned into a giant, held the octagonal golden hammer in his hand and smashed it hard at the chessboard battle array under his feet.


    As long as there is a real-life army on the ground, master Fei will hit it with a hammer and destroy it.


    The whole chessboard battle array condenses the speed of the army, which is not as fast as the flying master smashes it down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Later, the hammer in master Fei''s hand, no matter whether there was a figure below, was pounding madly downward like a strong wind.


    Countless tortoise cracks have appeared on the square ground. Now these tortoise cracks are more and more, and the whole ground seems to collapse.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan stopped Hua Tianjin and Tian Ning who were going to find Zhong Lishang.


    "Don''t do it first. Now it''s going to collapse here. I don''t know what will appear next after the collapse of the chessboard battle. Stay with me and let''s see the situation."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, the earth under their feet collapsed, and an unfathomable huge hole appeared at the feet of everyone.


    Seeing this unfathomable hole, master Fei was excited, and his figure shrank to normal size in a flash. Then he waved the hammer in his hand and said, "follow me. If my guess is correct, this world heritage should be a powerful artifact. If you want to control this artifact, you must go to the core of the artifact."


    Master Fei''s blood red figure rushed directly down.


    Behind him, dozens of blood red figures rushed down.


    "We''ll go too." Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin jumped up, followed at the end, and rushed into the unfathomable cave.


    The wind roared, and a group of blood red robed figures continued to deepen in this cave.


    After a full drop of 100000 Li, some light spots suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    These light spots were sparse at the beginning, but as Ning Xiaochuan and others approached, the number of light spots became more and more, and countless light spots clustered together, forming a sparkling effect like the water surface.


    "Is there a river here?" Seeing these water like scenes below, everyone suddenly had such an idea in their minds.


    After another 10000 miles, Ning Xiaochuan and other talents finally determined that there was indeed a river here, a river with light scattered like the Milky way. On both sides of the river, there is no land, but dark.


    This heavenly river is located in the endless darkness. What flows in the river is not water, but light.


    Light and darkness together make up such a strange scene of the surging river at present.


    The place where ningxiaochuan and others appear at the moment is located on the Bank of one side of the river.


    The river is very wide, and you can hardly see the opposite side. On the sparkling river surface, black reefs occasionally appear.


    Such a strange river made master Fei stop and observe carefully.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the river of light.


    This figure is an old man, leaning on a wooden stick, with a snow-white beard hanging on his chest, wearing a white robe and a high forehead. The whole person looks full of wisdom.


    The old man appeared and immediately smiled and said, "everyone, welcome to the river of civilization. I''m the spirit here."


    "River of civilization? What on earth is this?" Master Fei snorted coldly.


    The elder tool spirit smiled and said, "the river of civilization is the core of the supreme artifact civilization. Only by passing the test of the river of civilization can we become the master of the supreme artifact civilization?"


    Sure enough!


    Master Fei and the group of young people in red beside him all showed excitement on their faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan hid behind the crowd, but now he shook his head secretly.


    The appearance of the old man in front of him proved that his guess was indeed right.


    Master Fei stepped over to the edge of the river, stared at the old man and said, "say quickly, how can we pass the test of the river of civilization?"


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s very simple. Just cross this river of civilization."


    "So simple?" Master Fei''s face showed confusion.


    The elder Qiling laughed and said, "young man, this is not simple at all. This river of civilization is a history that a supreme power can intercept from the origin of the world. Therefore, if you want to cross this river of civilization, you must enter this history and get out of it. So far, no one has been able to do this, so don''t be too confident, young man."


    Master Fei''s ugly face showed disdain and said, "other people can''t get through it because they are too stupid. I''m the son of fate. How can I get through it? Stop talking. I''ll enter this river right away and start crossing the river."


    Old Qiling stared at master Fei, shook his head constantly, but stopped talking.


    Master Fei snorted coldly, turned around and looked at the group of young people in red behind him and said, "you all stay here until I come back."


    Obviously, the flying master was not prepared to let these young people in red participate in the examination at all, so he issued such an order.


    Almost all of the more than 70 young people in red are geniuses. If they enter this river of civilization, they may have a chance to reach the opposite bank and become the master of the supreme artifact.


    Master Fei obviously wanted to put an end to this situation, so while giving orders, his figure flickered, and a blood red fog suddenly shot out of his body.


    These mists enveloped the young people in red in front of them, and immediately confused their eyes, standing in place.


    Master Fei used some kind of secret technique to directly control all these young people in red.


    Not good!


    Standing among such a group of young people in red with dull faces, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin were cluttering in their hearts.


    Because there are more than 70 young people in red, only the two of them are not abnormal. Obviously, the blood red fog just displayed by master Fei is a secret skill related to pregnant spirit. Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin have no pregnant spirit in their bodies, so they will not be affected by these blood red fog naturally.


    Master Fei had noticed Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Tianjin at the moment. He turned to Ning Xiaochuan and looked at them coldly: "I almost forgot that you two have no pregnant spirit on you, and will not be affected by my pregnant spirit blood fog at all. In that case, you two will lie here for a period of time."


    Hoo!


    Master Fei''s palm, the octagonal gold hammer, fiercely hit ningxiaochuan and Hua Tianjin.


    "Young master, we..." Hua Tianjin''s face changed greatly. Just about to speak, this octagonal gold hammer had hit his chest.


    A burst of clicking sound, Hua Tianjin''s chest was smashed into a lot of hollows, and the whole person flew out upside down, falling in the darkness next to him, unable to move at all.


    What is ferocity?


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen it now.


    Hua Tianjin and others are at least masters Fei''s men, but he was merciless to Hua Tianjin and others. The hammer just now almost killed Hua Tianjin.


    Hoo!


    The octagonal golden hammer in master Fei''s hand, after circling, immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Staring at the approaching octagonal flow golden hammer, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had many ideas in his mind.


    Is it war?


    Escape?


    These thoughts flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan made a decision. His figure stood still, but his chest stood up, allowing the octagonal gold hammer in master Fei''s hand to hit his chest.


    A huge force hit Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan felt a burst of pain in his chest, and then... The octagonal golden hammer stopped.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hurt himself at all. Even master Fei''s hammer couldn''t hurt his flesh.


    "Lying trough." This situation immediately made Ning Xiaochuan scold secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 1269

    The octagonal golden hammer in master Fei''s hand hit Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. Apart from making Ning Xiaochuan feel a little painful, there was no other reaction.


    This situation almost made Ning Xiaochuan dumbfounded immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t choose to resist master Fei, but he wanted to use his injury to confuse master Fei, but he didn''t expect that his body was so strong that he could resist master Fei''s attack.


    If he hadn''t been injured at all, I''m afraid that his disguise as Nie shisan would immediately leak.


    "Sleeping trough, fight!"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed some determination. Before master Fei''s octagonal golden hammer left his chest, Ning Xiaochuan''s aura flowed in his body, and a mass of chaos in the virtual divine lattice was suddenly led out by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before, Ning Xiaochuan refined the Qi of chaos, which was all a trace of refining. If there was a little more chaos from the virtual Godhead, he would be hit hard.


    But at the moment, he didn''t want to lead to so much chaos at once.


    This situation is much more serious.


    Ningxiaochuan''s half chest almost immediately collapsed, and the flesh and blood inside was completely dissolved by the gas of chaos.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaochuan''s strong body at the moment, I''m afraid that his whole body would be completely melted by this chaotic gas.


    Resisting the sharp pain from his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew upside down and flew out from a distance. Like Hua Tianjin just now, he fell into the darkness in the distance, and his life and death were unknown.


    Strange!


    Take back the octagonal golden hammer, but master Fei is puzzled.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan secretly made these small moves just now, they also made master Fei feel abnormal.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure for a moment, master Fei snorted coldly and turned around again to look at the river of civilization behind him.


    Although ningxiaochuan''s situation is a little strange, he is also too lazy to spend his mind on each other.


    After talking with the old spirit for a moment, master Fei jumped into the river of civilization in front of him.


    In the bright river of light, master Fei''s figure disappeared quickly.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan made a series of dry cough sounds in the darkness on the bank.


    "Cough... Lying in the trough, this is self abuse. If I had known this, I should have appeared directly and fought with this flying young master."


    Muttering in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly stood up.


    Walking sideways to Hua Tianjin, Ning Xiaochuan asked, "Hua Tianjin, how are you?"


    There was no answer.


    Hua Tianjin''s breath at the moment has been weak and can hardly be weak anymore. Let alone answer Ning Xiaochuan, even his consciousness has been lost.


    That hammer just now, is it really so ferocious?


    Feeling the situation of huatianjin at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was almost speechless.


    Just now, master Fei''s hammer hit his chest, but it only made him ache, and did him no harm.


    But the same hammer hit Hua Tianjin, but Hua Tianjin lost half his life.


    You know, in terms of strength alone, Hua Tianjin is a bit stronger than Ning Xiaochuan. There is only one reason for this result, that is, Ning Xiaochuan''s body is too strong at the moment.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that master Fei didn''t try his best. If the master Fei tried his best, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t be so easy to stop the hammer.


    Take out a few miraculous drugs that were exchanged from the kingdom of truth. Ning Xiaochuan poured these miraculous drugs into the mouth of Hua Tianjin, and then let Hua Tianjin recover himself. Ning Xiaochuan turned and walked towards the Bank of the river in front of him.


    Of course, he didn''t come here to enter the river.


    When Ning Xiaochuan just received master Fei''s hammer, he actually had the idea of directly entering the river to avoid master Fei and competing with master Fei for the control of artifacts.


    But then, he gave up the idea and chose to fight against master Fei''s attack, even fooling master Fei at the expense of self mutilation.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan made such a choice is mainly because of these young people in red on the bank.


    At the moment, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, these young people in red look dull, like wooden people standing here.


    For Ning Xiaochuan, this is simply the best time to subdue them.


    Glancing at these young people in red, Ning Xiaochuan walked directly to one of them, regardless of the injury on his body, and pointed his finger at the other party''s forehead, and the power of the seven hole demon heart began to invade the other party''s deep mind.


    With just a cup of tea, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy face.


    It''s done!


    Ning Xiaochuan dropped his fingers and stepped back, looking at the young man in red with a happy face.


    Just now, the power of his seven hole demon heart has completely invaded the other party''s mind and controlled the other party.


    In order to prevent these young people in red and him from seizing the control of the supreme artifact, master Fei even took the initiative to control all these young people in red. In this case, it was cheaper for Ning Xiaochuan. Now it is hundreds of times easier for Ning Xiaochuan to subdue these young people in red than before.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, he stood in front of the young man in red. The young man in red moved his eyelids, but he didn''t wake up immediately.


    "Is the pregnant spirit blood fog planted by master Fei so overbearing? After my treatment, he didn''t wake up." This situation made Ning Xiaochuan frown.


    After coming forward again and checking carefully, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved.


    Master Fei didn''t intend to kill all these young people in red, so the pregnant spirit blood fog he displayed just made these young people in red lose consciousness.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s soul controlled the other party, but the pregnant spirit in the other party''s body did not disappear, so this * effect still exists.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s treatment can greatly reduce the time for these young people in red to wake up, it is impossible for them to wake up immediately.


    Knowing this, Ning Xiaochuan looked relaxed again.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t wake up right now. Anyway, when they wake up, they will all be their own people.


    With a grin, Ning Xiaochuan immediately walked to the next young man in red.


    It was so easy to subdue these young people in red. Ning Xiaochuan subdued them while healing.


    It took three days for Ning Xiaochuan to almost recover from his injury, and the more than 70 young people in red were all subdued by him and became slaves to his mind.


    If Ning Xiaochuan tries to subdue the remaining dozens of young people in red, master Fei will really become a bare rod commander.


    "Good means, good strategies." When Ning Xiaochuan subdued the last young man in red, a burst of admiration suddenly sounded in his ear.


    In the river in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the figure of the old tool spirit reappears.


    "Are you still there?" Ning Xiaochuan walked to the bank and sat down cross legged.


    At least, the old man is also the spirit of an artifact, and he also has his own consciousness. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind chatting with him and waiting for the young people in red behind him to wake up completely.


    "This is the core of the artifact. Of course, I''ve always been here. Even if I want to leave, it''s impossible." The elder Qi Ling muttered a few times, and sat down cross legged like Ning Xiaochuan.


    Sitting in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the elder Qi Ling said, "I''ve been observing you these days. Originally, I thought you were the hand of the ugly boy. I didn''t expect you to be not, and you seem to be his enemy. Little guy, you have a good method. The ugly boy has an opponent like you, which is a bad luck for eight generations."


    The ugly boy in the mouth of master Qi Ling is naturally the young master Fei who entered the river of civilization before. It is estimated that if the young master Fei knew that someone called him so, he would be angry all over.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, stared at the old man in front of him and said, "elder, is it really the spirit here?"


    "Of course, do you still doubt my identity?" The old man said.


    Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged and said, "yes, I do doubt the identity of the elder. As an artifact spirit, I should be able to control any part of the artifact, but I think the elder seems to be trapped in the river in front of me, and it is impossible to go out at all, let alone control other parts of the artifact."


    The elder Qi Ling''s face became gloomy and stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time before he said, "how can you see through this? You only have the cultivation of the lower God now. Even if a Lord God is here, I''m afraid you can''t see through my details."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "the cultivation of the elder is really unpredictable. Even I can''t see through everything of the elder. I can know this. This thing tells me."


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Xiaochuan''s hand popped out a ball like object. In the center of the ball, an eyelet slowly opened. This thing is the supreme artifact that Ning Xiaochuan obtained from the kingdom of truth before, that is, the artifact at present.


    "The avatar of the supreme artifact?" The elder tool spirit instantly identified the origin of the items in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand. His face changed greatly, and he stood up with a crash. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan warily and said, "are you the heir of the kingdom of truth?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the old man in front of him strangely.


    The reason why he was able to see through the details of the old man just now was that he was separated by the artifact in his hand.


    This artifact has a reaction to the whole supreme artifact. At this moment, if the old man is really an artifact, he should not have no reaction.


    It was on this point that Ning Xiaochuan judged that the old man in front of him was not the spirit of this artifact at all.


    Since it''s not a spirit, but it''s here, and it looks like it knows everything.


    This made Ning Xiaochuan a little curious about the identity of the other party and why he appeared here.


    After scanning the old man several times, Ning Xiaochuan slowly shook his head and said, "I am not the heir of the kingdom of truth."


    "Impossible." The elder Qiling looked very angry, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and screamed, "only the heirs of the kingdom of truth can have the supreme artifact. You can''t cheat me."


    WOW!


    The river in front of Ning Xiaochuan suddenly surged violently, and countless streamers condensed into a huge dragon, biting towards Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1270

    WOW!


    The whole river of light began to vibrate, forming a giant dragon hundreds of meters high, biting towards Ning Xiaochuan. At the same time, the whole river in front of Ning Xiaochuan began to vibrate.


    Such a huge momentum, even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but secretly panic.


    Startled, Ning Xiaochuan immediately jumped up from the ground, took out the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and tried his best to fight against the dragon.


    However, the Dragon rushed to a place about ten meters in front of him, and it seemed to suddenly hit an invisible barrier. It crashed and became a river again.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at his feet, but he could only see darkness.


    He could tell that there were extremely powerful seals on the bank, sealing all the rivers in front of him.


    This bank is dark, the river is light, light and darkness can never coexist. This kind of seal has reached the point of returning to nature, so although the Dragon looked fierce just now, it could not break through this seal.


    "I''m so angry, emperor of truth. You sealed me for hundreds of millions of years, and now you don''t want to let me go." Standing in the river, the old man beat his chest and feet and cursed repeatedly.


    But what he cursed was not Ning Xiaochuan, but the emperor of truth, the founder of the kingdom of truth.


    The supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth are all created by the emperor of truth. Obviously, the old man was sealed here, so it seems reasonable to scold the emperor of truth when he opened his mouth.


    However, what really makes Ning Xiaochuan pay attention to is not the name of the emperor of truth, but the time that the old man said.


    Hundreds of millions of years?


    Can people really live for hundreds of millions of years?


    Ning Xiaochuan has some doubts about this. Although monks practice, their life expectancy will continue to increase. When they reach the realm of gods, living for millions of years or tens of millions of years is nothing at all.


    But even gods will die of aging.


    If a person''s life is calculated in billions, his life is a little too terrible. And at present, although the old man looks old, he is full of vitality, and there is no sign of decay at all.


    In other words, if he wants to live, he doesn''t know how many years he can continue to live.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood on the bank, staring at the old man silently. After he calmed down for a moment, he said, "you said you have lived hundreds of millions of years? You''re not bragging."


    The elder Qiling looked at Ning Xiaochuan angrily and said, "bastard, I''ve only lived for hundreds of millions of years. As for bragging, I''ve long been immortal, not to mention hundreds of millions of years. Even if it''s hundreds of millions of years, I can live forever. If not, how could the guy of the emperor of truth catch me and act as the core of the artifact?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so you were sealed here by the emperor of truth. No wonder you hate people in the kingdom of truth so much, but I''m really not the heir of the kingdom of truth, so we can have a good talk."


    Although the old man is sealed here, he is very extraordinary. A person who can live for hundreds of millions of years, even if he has no strength, is also very terrible in other aspects.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to continue to be hostile to each other. It''s meaningless to continue to be hostile like this.


    The old man was furious for a moment, and seemed to have realized that he could not break through the seals around him, nor could he cause real damage to Ning Xiaochuan, so at the moment, his face had returned to normal, and his body was full of wisdom again.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the old man said, "are you really not the successor of the kingdom of truth? How did the supreme artifact in your hand come from?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just got it by chance. Now the kingdom of truth will be destroyed. I don''t need to pretend to be the successor of the kingdom of truth."


    "What? The kingdom of truth is destroyed?" The old man was stunned and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. "When was this? The kingdom of truth was transformed by the emperor of truth. It is the strongest civilization in heaven and earth. How could it be destroyed?"


    "There are many reasons for this. In short, now the kingdom of truth has been destroyed, and these are meaningless. Compared with these, I am very interested in the identity of the elder. I don''t know why the elder was sealed here?" Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    The old man is qualified to be sealed by the emperor of truth himself, which in itself shows his good origin.


    Ning Xiaochuan once speculated that there must be stronger existence above the LORD God.


    For example, the emperor of truth and the founder of the world destroying Taoism should almost all exist at this level, and the old man in front of him, who can be immortal, also exists at this level.


    So ningxiaochuan was very curious about him.


    "You want to know my origin? You want to know everything about me?" The old man looked arrogant and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you that I, lie xuanyang, was a strong man who stepped on the end of the fairy bridge. If I hadn''t been entrapped by the emperor of truth at the last moment, I would have become the supreme existence in the world at this moment."


    The blow is getting worse!


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head at the old man''s words.


    No matter how powerful the old man used to be, he is now just a prisoner, but he still doesn''t know how to converge. Just for this point, Ning Xiaochuan feels that the old man''s end is not at all bad.


    Of course, these words are absolutely impossible to say.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the old man, quickly flashed what he had just said in his mind, and then asked, "elder, what is the Xianqiao in your mouth?"


    "You don''t even know what Xianqiao is?" The old man named lie xuanyang glanced at Ning Xiaochuan suspiciously. Probably after seeing that Ning Xiaochuan did not lie, he was stunned and said, "is there no fairy bridge in this era? What''s the matter? The guy of the emperor of truth, how can he allow Chengxian road to be blocked?"


    Looking surprised, Na Na said a few words to himself. Lie xuanyang looked at Ning Xiaochuan again and said, "it seems that during the period when I was sealed, a lot of things really happened outside... Young man, can you show me the long sword in your hand?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s long sword in his hand at the moment is the devil''s sword.


    Lie xuanyang clearly identified the origin of the world destroying magic sword, so he asked to have a look at the world destroying magic sword.


    Out of prudence, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t give the world destroying demon sword to the other party, but carefully asked, "elder, do you know this sword?"


    Lie xuanyang nodded and said, "of course, if I''m not mistaken, this sword should be one of the three holy things of the world destroying way. Young man, am I right?"


    Seeing that the other party had seen the details of the sword, Ning Xiaochuan also said bluntly, "yes, this sword is indeed a sword."


    Lie xuanyang stared at the evil sword in ningxiaochuan''s hand and said, "so, you should be the successor of mieshi Tao? No wonder you refuse to admit that you are the successor of the kingdom of truth. There is only one person in the kingdom of truth from generation to generation, but countless people in each generation of the kingdom of truth. With your identity as the successor of mieshi Tao, there is really no need to pretend to be the successor of the kingdom of truth."


    At the moment, lie xuanyang looked trance, as if he thought of the past.


    However, immediately, he adjusted and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. "You just asked me what Xianqiao is? As the successor of the way of destroying the world, you didn''t know the existence of Xianqiao. It seems that there is a big problem in the outside world. Fortunately, you met me, so I''ll explain it for you."


    "The human world is a great sea of suffering. Whether it is the small world outside or those huge universes, they all belong to the sea of suffering. The sea of suffering is full of all kinds of love and hatred, so most of the creatures living in it are miserable. But it happens that when all creatures are born, they can only be born in the sea of suffering, and then struggle, survive and die in the sea of suffering. In the final analysis, the cultivation of monks is to get rid of it Leave this bitter sea, get rid of secular love and hatred, and get eternal life. "


    "To achieve this, there is only one way, that is, through the fairy bridge, to the other side, to become the fairy in the legend. This road to the other side of the fairy is called the fairy bridge. Every strong person who lives in the sea of bitterness, after reaching the limit of practice, must step on the fairy bridge and begin to rush to the other side. I have reached the end of the fairy bridge, and I am only a little short of crossing the fairy bridge to reach the existence of the other side."


    After carefully explaining the existence of Xianqiao for Ning Xiaochuan, lie xuanyang stared at Ning Xiaochuan strangely and said, "young man, now you know how short-sighted you are. Even Xianqiao doesn''t know that people in your age are a group of well frogs living in the well."


    A group of well frogs living in the well!


    This title is really rude.


    He greatly mocked Ning Xiaochuan, and the tone of lie xuanyang changed. He was full of temptation and said, "young man, I will give you a chance now. If you are willing to leave the way of destroying the world and worship me as a teacher, I will personally guide you and let you become the protagonist of this era. In the future, you can even step on the fairy bridge and become the supreme existence."


    Fatal temptation!


    If Ning Xiaochuan''s will is not firm enough, maybe he will really bow down in front of lie xuanyang immediately.


    Ningxiaochuan was thinking about what lie xuanyang said at the moment, but at the moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and said with an alert look: "elder, shouldn''t there be a hatred between you and the way of destroying the world?"


    Although lie xuanyang covered up well, Ning Xiaochuan still felt that when lie xuanyang mentioned the three words of the way to destroy the world, his expression would always change slightly.


    It is because of this that Ning Xiaochuan can judge that there is a deep hatred between the lie xuanyang in front of him and the way of destroying the world.


    If so, at this moment, his request to betray the world and worship under his door is somewhat malicious, and his heart is punishable.


    Lie xuanyang shook his head and said, "of course not. The founder of mieshi Dao is an invincible strong man who crossed the Xianqiao bridge. I still admire her very much, so you don''t have to worry about what I will use you for? I want to take you as an apprentice, but I just like your qualifications and don''t want to waste your talent."

 Chapter 1271

    Lie xuanyang said politely, and Ning Xiaochuan was almost moved.


    But in the end, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if this is the case, I''m afraid I have to say sorry to the elder. I already have a master now. I''m afraid I can''t worship another master without her permission."


    Lie xuanyang still had some indomitable heart: "young man, don''t miss a good opportunity. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can make you become a strong man at the level of God within a hundred years. Within a thousand years, you can be qualified to start stepping on the fairy bridge. Such an opportunity can''t be met by anyone. If you regret it in the future and come to me again, I won''t necessarily accept you as a disciple."


    Even though Ning Xiaochuan has a strong mind and a firm will.


    But at the moment, under this temptation, I still feel my heart beating faster and my will is loose.


    In front of her cold face, Ning Xiaochuan finally suppressed this palpitation in her heart.


    Suddenly looked up, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes became extremely cold, staring at lie xuanyang and said, "my elder is also an expert. Now it''s a little too mean to use such means to destroy my Taoist heart."


    The expression on lie xuanyang''s face disappeared, and his face became expressionless, looking at each other with Ning Xiaochuan.


    After a moment, lie xuanyang shook his head and sneered, "it''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to have such a little cultivation and strong will. If I could shake your will just now, you would be doomed to go too far on the road of cultivation in the future, and be able to pit the descendants of the way of extinction. What a pleasant thing, pity, pity, pity."


    Lie xuanyang said several regrets in succession.


    Although his tone was steady and didn''t bring any sadness and anger, these pitiful words alone had revealed boundless killing intent.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at lie xuanyang and naturally felt the killing intention coming from lie xuanyang.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that what I guessed just now is right. There is a deep hatred between you and mieshidao, otherwise, even a young man like me would not be so vicious."


    Lie xuanyang no longer hid his killing intention, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said: "of course, whether it is the successor of the kingdom of truth or the successor of the world destroying Tao, they are all the objects of my revenge. It''s a pity that I''m trapped here now, otherwise, you would have died a hundred times."


    "Now that you are trapped here, you can''t even get close to me, let alone kill me. And if I hold this supreme artifact in my hand, don''t kill me, I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to resist me." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Lie xuanyang shouted fiercely, "delusion, how can I let you control this supreme artifact? Although I''m trapped here, it''s still possible to prevent you from controlling this supreme artifact. No one can control this supreme artifact. The great emperor of truth created this supreme artifact, which was originally left to his descendants, but I just want to prevent such things from happening."


    "So, I have no chance to control this artifact?" Ningxiaochuan didn''t die.


    Lie xuanyang disdained cold hum: "of course, as long as I''m here, you, a little boy who has inherited the way of destroying the world, don''t want to control this artifact."


    "That''s a pity." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, sighed, and then turned directly and left.


    At this moment, those young people in red behind him have woke up a dozen people, all looking confused, but after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, the soul mark planted in their hearts by Ning Xiaochuan immediately took effect, and a dozen young people in red all looked at Ning Xiaochuan with fanatical faces.


    "Take the others and follow me." Waving his hand, Ning Xiaochuan took these young people in red and left directly.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan who left without hesitation, lie xuanyang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had been completely cheated by Ning Xiaochuan just now.


    Just now, in his anger, he was coaxed out of the real situation here by Ning Xiaochuan.


    If not, Ning Xiaochuan will follow master Fei into this river of civilization. At that time, he still has the opportunity to plot against Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Damn it, how can such a cunning little bastard appear in those crazy women of mieshidao." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s back, lie xuanyang cursed.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and soon disappeared in front of lie xuanyang with that group of young people in red.


    In the constantly flowing river of civilization, lie xuanyang stood alone in the river.


    Even though he had been immortal for hundreds of millions of years in such a lonely environment, he also felt lonely and bored. Just now, although he had only fought openly and secretly with Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, this fight made his already lonely heart beat again.


    He is no longer willing to stay here.


    "There is another ugly boy in the river of civilization. Although he was badly cheated, his talent is good. I can use him to escape here." Lie xuanyang said a few words to himself, and his figure disappeared into the river of civilization at his feet.


    Deep in the river of civilization, master Fei sat cross legged. In front of him, silk threads like spider webs blocked his way.


    He has been trapped here.


    Suddenly, the figure of lie xuanyang appeared in front of master Fei.


    "Worship me as a teacher immediately, and I''ll take you out." Deep in the river of civilization, the voice of lie xuanyang sounded.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan has rushed back to the planet where Yao Siqi was before with a group of young people in red.


    Seeing that the planet was empty, Ning Xiaochuan was relieved.


    He thought that Yao Siqi had gone to Dayan world, so after the planet stopped a little, Ning Xiaochuan took this group of young people in red and killed them from this supreme artifact.


    Standing outside the supreme artifact, Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the brain shaped supreme artifact, and his face showed a depressed look.


    He also did not expect that in the depths of this artifact, there would be such an existence as lie xuanyang.


    If it weren''t for lie xuanyang, maybe he would have a chance to fight for the control of the artifact, instead of not having a chance like this.


    Ning Xiaochuan originally valued this supreme artifact from the kingdom of truth.


    "Well, since there is no such opportunity, I can''t force it. This time I subdued these young people in red, which is the biggest gain." With a sigh, Ning Xiaochuan immediately adjusted his state of mind.


    Worrying about gain and loss is not his style of doing things, let alone this time he has gained a lot.


    This group of young people in red, but all of them are strong. When such a group of young people in red are surrendered, the power of Dayan world is simply soaring.


    However, this is not the end. There are 137 young people in red under master Fei. Now Ning Xiaochuan has surrendered, but only 74 people. One Nie shisan died, and the remaining 62 people are not under Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan has all the advantages, of course, he can''t just stop.


    "Let''s go to Beichuan small world." With a wave of his arm, Ning Xiaochuan rushed to the direction of Beichuan small world with this group of young people in red.


    A few days later, Ning Xiaochuan took these young people in red and killed them back to Beichuan small world.


    Without changing his breath at all, Ning Xiaochuan directly swaggered into the Beichuan small world.


    At the moment, there are almost 22 young people in red staying in Beichuan small world.


    Ning Xiaochuan killed more than 70 young people in red to Beichuan small world. More than 70 people besieged and beat more than 20 people, almost beating each other into a dead dog. Then Ning Xiaochuan successfully planted the slave mark on them.


    The slave imprint was planted into the hearts of the 22 young people in red. The number of young people in red under Ning Xiaochuan increased again, almost reaching the scale of 100 people.


    At the moment, there are only the last 40 young people in red who are still controlled by master Fei.


    Most of these 40 people were sent by master Fei to the nearby small world, and they are still fighting in the nearby small world.


    However, they have not become a climate. The overall situation of the whole Beichuan small world has been completely controlled by Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a group of young people in red, Ning Xiaochuan landed on man mountain.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was going to go to the women''s mountain immediately and pick up Sui Hanyu. But after taking a few steps, he stopped, turned around and asked, "are there any hidden masters in your Beichuan small world?"


    "Hidden expert?" Ning Xiaochuan''s question stunned the group of young people in red behind him.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and said in another way, "think about it, how did master Fei know that he was the son of heaven? And how did he own my image?"


    Ning Xiaochuan asked this now, of course, to find out who was behind his back.


    When master Fei took out his image directly at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan had already determined that there must be a person who knows himself behind master Fei, otherwise, it would be impossible to get his image out and give master Fei a copy.


    "I know this." This group of young people in red came out with a man: "master, when master Fei was just born, he was seen by the high priest of Beichuan small world as the fate of the son of heaven, but this high priest had long been killed by master Fei. As for master Fei''s possession of the master''s image, I think it should have something to do with the person imprisoned in the dungeon?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "who are the people imprisoned in the dungeon?"


    The young man in red shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, but master Fei attaches great importance to the people in the dungeon, and even we won''t disclose any information. That''s why I guess that Shiyou * is the person the master is looking for."


    "Go, go to the dungeon." Ningxiaochuan waved directly.

 Chapter 1272

    The dungeon of Beichuan small world, located between men''s mountain and women''s mountain, is the forbidden area of Beichuan small world. No one is qualified to come here except master Fei.


    But now, this rule has been abolished by Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a group of young people in red, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of the dungeon.


    This dungeon is designed by master Fei to hold important opponents. Of course, it is different from ordinary dungeons. The appearance of this dungeon looks like a seven story pagoda. The appearance of the pagoda is blood red, and countless symbols and seal characters can be vaguely seen on it.


    When Ning Xiaochuan and others walked to the entrance of the tower, countless seal characters gathered, forming a blood red seal, blocking Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    "Break it for me." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand.


    Now he didn''t need to fight at all. Immediately behind him, two young men in red jumped out, smashed their fists on the blood red seal, and smashed these palm sized seal characters one after another.


    Master Fei probably never thought that someone in Beichuan small world dared to violate the rules he set and enter here, so he didn''t put any powerful seals here at all.


    In this way, it is greatly convenient for Ning Xiaochuan.


    With a group of young people in red behind him, Ning Xiaochuan stepped into the dungeon.


    Just after entering the dungeon, Ning Xiaochuan heard two constantly shouting voices.


    "Brother, the sword in my hand, but I collected nine days of refined gold, and then extracted a rule from the origin of the world. It''s condensed from the origin. It''s extremely powerful. With this sword, you can definitely break through the defense here and escape from here. Then I''ll be stained with light, so I don''t have to be trapped here."


    "Fart, this sword is already the sixth weapon you took out. You can boast about all the five weapons in front of you. In the end, it''s not useless. It''s just a pile of junk. You use a few junk to cheat all the treasures on me. When I get out of here, I''ll have to break you into pieces and get all my treasures back."


    "Cough, the previous several times were all mistakes. You know, my cultivation is not high, so I can''t see how powerful this cage is at all. However, after your previous tests, brother, I can''t estimate the strength of this cage now. I''m sure that this time you can definitely break the defense here with my sword."


    "... well, I''ll trust you for the last time, but I don''t have any treasure for you this time, so you have to give me this sword in your hand for free, otherwise, don''t say anything."


    "Give it to you for free... It''s OK, but my baby is so precious that I have to take back some capital. Otherwise, I''m going to lose my life. You have to understand the difficulty of the weapon smelter. In this way, brother, I''m very interested in the skill you cultivate, so you can copy it for me."


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t be like this. I can''t buy or sell. If there''s no virtue and righteousness, I''ll take other things."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a look of consternation. He had identified who was being held in this dungeon.


    "You are all waiting here."


    After giving an order to the young man in red, Ning Xiaochuan raised his feet and walked up to the second floor of the dungeon.


    The space on the second floor is not large, which covers an area of dozens of feet. In the center of the hall on the second floor, there are two columns. The two people are locked on these two columns by thick iron chains, and there is a distance of one foot between them.


    When Ning Xiaochuan came here, One of the two is saying: "If you give me the baby, it''s absolutely not a loss. You probably don''t know that my brother is the real son of destiny. What nonsense young master Fei is not worth mentioning at all. When my brother comes here, he will be able to sweep everything immediately and beat the young master Fei to the shit. Then we will get out of trouble. I''ll transfer these treasures you gave me to my brother at that time, which is also to sell a favor in front of my brother for you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help saying, "Yue Mingsong, you''re bragging again."


    WOW!


    With the sound of a chain collision, the two people tied to the post all turned their heads to Ning Xiaochuan.


    One of the two is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance but a cold face. And the other person, who looks obscene and sneaky, is Yue Mingsong, who has been missing for a long time.


    Yue Mingsong unexpectedly appeared here. Ning Xiaochuan felt both surprised and normal about this.


    This guy is full of secrets and mystery. Even if he suddenly says that he is the legendary emperor of truth, it is estimated that Ning Xiaochuan will not be surprised.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, Yue Mingsong was stunned for a moment, and then said proudly, "haha, see, my brother is here, we are saved."


    "Is he your brother?" The cold man stared at Ning Xiaochuan, glanced up and down several times, and then said, "since it''s your brother, why did you give his image to master Fei, and tell master Fei that he will become master Fei''s enemy, so that master Fei will kill him anyway."


    Shua!


    Yue Mingsong''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his smile was dull.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Ning Xiaochuan''s face was blue and he stared at Yue Mingsong.


    After looking dull for a moment, Yue Mingsong suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly explained, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t misunderstand, this guy is talking about the appearance of things, not the essence of things."


    "What is the essence of that thing? I want to be all ears." Ningxiaochuan said expressionless.


    Yue Mingsong made him miserable this time. He provoked a great enemy of life and death for nothing. In this case, Ning Xiaochuan was certainly a little angry.


    Had it not been for his friendship with Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan would have been merciless and direct at the moment.


    Yue Mingsong said solemnly, "the essence of the matter is that I actually think of you, so I leaked your news to master Fei, and tried to make master Fei believe that you are his great enemy of life and death. Don''t you realize that I''m not doing any good at all, because I''m doing all this because of you."


    As soon as Yue Mingsong''s voice fell, the cold man across from him said, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you''re afraid of master Fei, so you betrayed your friends and sold the news of this little brother. Now instead, you say it''s for the sake of this little brother. You can''t be so shameless."


    "What do you know? I call going deep behind the enemy and showing the enemy''s weakness." Yue Mingsong looked at Ning Xiaochuan with disdain and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, think about it, why the emperor of heaven was famous in Dayan world at the beginning, but then disappeared, why many Tianjiao were amazing and gorgeous when they were young, but then gradually became unknown, the reason is very simple, because they had no rivals and lost the motivation to move forward, and you are about in such a situation now."


    "No one in Dayan world is your opponent, and Shenhe civilization suddenly encounters a change, and the masters disappear. In this case, if I don''t find you an opponent, you will definitely sink from a generation of Tianjiao to a puddle of mud."


    Yue Mingsong said that his passion was exciting, and it seemed that he had really done something great.


    However, the crooked reasoning he said really made Ning Xiaochuan and the cold man speechless.


    Ningxiaochuan pondered for a moment and said, "well, even if you really think of me, it''s OK, but you haven''t told me who you are? With your ability, it can''t be the Yue Mingsong I knew at the beginning."


    "What? You even start to doubt my identity. It''s painful."


    Yue Mingsong''s eyes widened, With a sad face: "Well, Ning Xiaochuan, I misjudged you. Our previous friendship is over. I now admit that I didn''t think of you when I told master Fei your news, but because I was afraid that master Fei, who was so abnormal, even ate all men and women. I Yue Mingsong can''t do anything else, but this chastity must be, so I sold you out. Sorry, if you want revenge, just come."


    As soon as his eyes closed, Yue Mingsong put on a posture of looking at death like returning home.


    If it had been before, Yue Mingsong put on this posture of hob meat, Ning Xiaochuan smiled casually, and it would have passed.


    But now, the more Yue Mingsong is like this, the more Ning Xiaochuan doubts him.


    The cold man glanced at Yue Mingsong, looked at Ning Xiaochuan and sighed, "brother, this guy is so rogue. If he doesn''t want to say it himself, no one can take anything out of his mouth. But after staying with him for a while, I realized that although he looks rogue, his essence is not bad, so brother, let him go this time."


    Hearing the words of the cold man, Yue Ming opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, see, this is my personality charm. You should have doubts about me, a person full of personality charm. It''s an insult to my personality. You must apologize, or I won''t recognize you as a brother."


    Ningxiaochuan ignored Yue Mingsong''s nonsense, but turned his attention to the cold man.


    Yue Mingsong was imprisoned here, probably because he provided master Fei with his own information, but why was this cold man imprisoned here?


    There are not many people in Beichuan small world who are qualified to be imprisoned in this dungeon.


    At the moment, only Yue Mingsong is being held here.


    So the identity of this cold man should not be simple.


    Glancing at the cold man for a few times, Ning Xiaochuan asked curiously, "is this friend the leader of a small world, so he was imprisoned here by master Fei?"


    "No." The cold man shook his head and said, "brother, you don''t have to ask anymore. I won''t say anything about my life experience."


    "I think you can pretend more than I can. Didn''t you come down from Xianqiao? As for pretending to be so mysterious." Yue Mingsong suddenly said.

 Chapter 1273

    Yue Mingsong''s words made the cold man''s face suddenly change, and his voice stammered: "you... How did you... Know."


    Yue Mingsong curled his lips and said, "guess."


    Yue Mingsong even knew the existence of Xianqiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong and said to the cold man, "it''s really surprising that you came down from Xianqiao. Just as I said to Xianqiao, there are still many doubts, and I''ll ask you to give me more advice in the future."


    Yue Mingsong broke the origin in one gulp. Now he saw that Ning Xiaochuan knew something about Xianqiao, and the cold man was completely decadent for a few minutes. "It''s easy to say, but I''m a little curious. According to the rumors on Xianqiao, it is said that Xianqiao and the bitter sea have been blocked for countless years. Now there is no legend of Xianqiao in the bitter sea. How do you know the existence of Xianqiao?"


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I just heard about the existence of Xianqiao."


    Yue Mingsong also hurriedly said, "well, I just learned about Xianqiao, so I casually said, I didn''t expect you really came from Xianqiao, brother."


    The cold man was speechless.


    Ning Xiaochuan certainly knows that Yue Mingsong is talking nonsense, but what the cold man said before is reasonable. Although Yue Mingsong is unreliable, he is still a trustworthy person.


    Shook his head, Ning Xiaochuan said, "wait a moment, wait until I let you out."


    The cold man glanced down at the chain on his body and said, "it''s useless, brother. This chain itself is an artifact, and it''s also infused with the will of the young master Fei. It''s extremely strong and can''t be destroyed at all. Even my lower God can''t destroy this chain. I think your cultivation is only a secondary God realm. How can you destroy this chain?"


    Click!


    Before the cold man finished his words, Ning Xiaochuan had stretched out his fingers and pinched them on the chain on his body.


    In the stunned eyes of the cold man, this chain was like tofu, crushed by Ning Xiaochuan''s two fingers.


    The broken chain fell directly to the ground, and the cold man moved his body and completely got out of trouble.


    Looking up at Ning Xiaochuan, who looked relaxed, the cold man was completely stunned.


    This... Are people in the sea of suffering so abnormal?


    At first, he was a flying master, but at least he was a God. As a result, now there is such a abnormal secondary God.


    The cold man felt that some deep-rooted impressions in his heart were all shattered at the moment.


    Crushing this chain casually is nothing for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment. At the moment, his body is strong, and even artifacts can''t pierce his skin. As for the will of master Fei carried on the chain, although it has a little impact on him, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength has soared, and he can easily crack it.


    After rescuing the cold man, Ning Xiaochuan turned to Yue Mingsong and saved him.


    At the moment, Yue Mingsong''s expression has lost the lightness he just had. Instead, he has a dignified expression and has been constantly looking at Ning Xiaochuan.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was ready to take them away from here, he couldn''t help but step in front of Ning Xiaochuan, stretch out his hand and touch Ning Xiaochuan.


    Yue Mingsong''s strange behavior made Ning Xiaochuan speechless and directly dodged his palm.


    He is not used to being stroked by a man.


    Yue Mingsong was a little unwilling at the moment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t move, let me touch you, just touch it."


    A big man chased him and shouted to touch it. Ning Ogawa''s intuition gave him goose bumps all over.


    Dodging Yue Mingsong''s palm again, Ning Xiaochuan said silently, "Yue Mingsong, you shouldn''t have been locked here by master Fei for a period of time. You''ve become the same as that master Fei. Men and women eat it all."


    "I''m absolutely not interested in men." Yue Ming Song Li carved righteousness and said.


    But immediately, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a strange look and said, "but I''m interested in you. Ning Xiaochuan, you''re in a strange situation now. Let me touch it and I''ll see how you''re doing at the moment."


    He can''t see that my body has been quenched by the Qi of chaos.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, stretched out a hand, and let Yue Mingsong hold his palm in his hand.


    Yue Mingsong grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and immediately pinched it around and checked it again and again as if he had found a treasure.


    Ning Xiaochuan was pinched by Yue Mingsong and immediately pulled his palm back.


    Yue Mingsong smashed his lips with some unfinished ideas and said, "sure enough, Ning Xiaochuan, you are absolutely a genius of Tianzong. Even the emperor of heaven in those days can''t compare with you. You can use the gas of chaos to harden your body, and your body is almost as powerful as an artifact. Tell me how you do this."


    "We''ll talk about this later. Leave here first." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and walked out with Yue Mingsong.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest secret is the birth of chaotic matter in his divine cell, so Ning Xiaochuan will not easily say it anyway.


    Besides Yue Mingsong, there is also the cold man from Xianqiao.


    As soon as he came out of the dungeon, a young man in red rushed over eagerly and said, "master, it''s bad. The dreamer on women''s mountain noticed the abnormality of Beichuan world, and even started the prohibition on women''s mountain and opened the array. Now we can''t enter women''s mountain at all."


    The cold rain is still on the women''s mountain.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, jumped up and flew away towards the women''s mountain.


    When he came to the women''s mountain, Ning Xiaochuan had completely lost the trace of women''s mountain in front of him, and was replaced by a strange building in the shape of a pyramid with a sharp top, like a cone.


    This building is huge, a little bigger than the man mountain next to it, and the whole woman mountain seems to be shrouded below it. Around this pyramid building, there are many dense holes, which seem to be brewing a powerful force.


    Such a pyramid building is basically a fortress of war similar to the truth warship.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face was gloomy, and he had felt that the pyramid building in front of him was very difficult to provoke.


    Hua Tianjin flew over from one side and said, "master, this is the artifact wanpao Shenshan in the hands of Queen mengshen. She personally controls wanpao Shenshan. With the help of those women on the women''s mountain, I''m afraid even if we work together, we can''t break this artifact."


    So difficult?


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned into a Sichuan character.


    He did not expect that such a change would happen in the small world of Beichuan, where the overall situation had been set.


    The queen of the dream God is said to be a companion who grew up with master Fei. Although her strength is not as strong as master Fei, she is also extremely powerful. She is almost the second person in Beichuan small world, and the whole women''s mountain is under her control.


    It''s just that this dreamer seldom appears at ordinary times, so Ning Xiaochuan ignores her.


    Yue Mingsong came up with a smile and said, "isn''t it just an artifact? Ning Xiaochuan, I have some experience in refining artifact recently. Otherwise, I''ll tell you a way that you can break through this artifact. Don''t mention it, you can also take all the women inside. These women are the beauties collected by master Fei from all small worlds. I''m afraid taking them is the ultimate dream of every man."


    "What can I do?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    Now suihanyu is trapped here, and Ning Xiaochuan is always worried.


    "Don''t worry, be patient when chasing women." Yue Mingsong patted his chest and took out a palm sized ball in his hand. The ball was dark and there was no power fluctuation on it. No matter what Ning Xiaochuan thought, he couldn''t see the mystery of the ball.


    Yue Mingsong held the ball in his hand and said proudly on his face, "this is my newly refined invincible God ball, which is powerful. If one goes down, even the gods will be half killed. Try to throw this invincible God ball into the women''s mountain and give it an internal bloom. Then this artifact will be blown up."


    "If I can enter it, what else can I do with your invincible ball?" Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly with a speechless face.


    However, after the cold hum, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    It doesn''t seem that I can''t get into this magic mountain.


    With a flash of his figure, Ning Xiaochuan''s breath changed greatly, and he turned out to be exactly the same as that young master Fei. After his appearance also changed into that of young master Fei, even Yue Mingsong was scared and retreated for several steps, widened his eyes and said, "you... Are you Ning Xiaochuan or young master Fei?"


    "Guess." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, turned around and went towards wanpao mountain.


    If the relationship behind the dream is really so close to master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan pretends to be master Fei at the moment, and it''s easy to sneak into the interior of wanpao mountain.


    He could even persuade the dreamer to remove the magic mountain.


    As long as there is no wanpao Shenshan, the whole women''s mountain can no longer have a little defense force. Relying on the red clad youth under his hand, Ning Xiaochuan can quell the riots in women''s mountain, and even the queen of dreams can''t escape.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan close to the edge of wanpao holy mountain, he began to negotiate with the people inside. Yue Mingsong, standing among a group of young people in red, patted his chest with fear on his face, and muttered in his mouth, "it is said that chaos can disguise everything. It seems that this rumor is true. Ning Xiaochuan is too bad. Now this is disguised as someone else and goes to someone else''s wife''s bed. I''m afraid master Fei, the green hat, is going to wear it."


    After muttering a few times, Yue Mingsong suddenly shivered all over, and his face changed greatly. "No, Ning Xiaochuan has this ability. If I have a wife in the future, and he pretends to be me and does something to my wife, won''t I suffer a heavy loss? It''s really worrying to know such a brother."


    After thinking about it for a long time with anxiety on his face, Yue Mingsong relaxed and sighed, "fortunately, I don''t even have a woman around me now, otherwise I must suffer a lot."

 Chapter 1274

    Ning Xiaochuan turned into master Fei and swaggered to the woman''s mountain.


    At the moment, the women''s mountain is shrouded in the magic mountain of ten thousand cannons, and has become a fortress of war.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked around the ten thousand cannon mountain, and he couldn''t help admiring it. This ten thousand cannon mountain is really powerful, integrating attack and defense, and it is almost impossible to break through from the outside.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan disguised as master Fei, but he had no scruples and flew to the edge of wanpao mountain. His voice immediately spread into the inside of wanpao mountain: "after the dream God, come out and see me quickly."


    A group of beautiful women are patrolling in wanpaoshen mountain.


    Since the magic mountain of ten thousand cannons was opened, all the women on the women''s mountain began to be vigilant.


    There is no way. As women, and a large group of beautiful women, if they are not vigilant, they are afraid of a tragic end. Therefore, no matter how chaotic the small world of Beichuan is, they should protect themselves in advance.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice came in, and this group of beautiful women were instantly stunned.


    "Master Fei, has he come back?" This group of beautiful women jumped up, flew to the edge of wanpao mountain, and began to scan the outside world.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan standing in the air, this group of beautiful women suddenly showed a complex look on their faces.


    They were abducted by master Fei, and most of them hated master Fei very much. But now in this situation, they hoped that master Fei would not have an accident, because if master Fei had an accident, Beichuan small world would inevitably fall into chaos, and then they would not be well off.


    "Since master Fei is back, we will welcome him in immediately."


    "Wait a minute. Now everything in wanpao Shenshan is decided by the dreamer. Do you want to die by welcoming people in without authorization?"


    "Then let''s hurry and report the news of master Houfei''s return."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of beautiful women discussed for a moment, and two of them immediately flew up and flew towards the palace on the top of women''s mountain.


    Just as he flew up, a cold voice came from the woman''s mountain and said, "I already know the situation outside. Go and welcome master Fei to my palace."


    Listening to the voice, it is the queen of the dream God who speaks.


    Naturally, without hesitation, this group of beautiful women opened an access channel on wanpao mountain, and then released Ning Xiaochuan, who had changed into master Fei.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan hesitated to enter the interior of wanpao Shenshan, but after a little hesitation, he flew in directly.


    Now he''s pretending to be master Fei. If he doesn''t dare to enter the inner part of wanpao mountain, how can he solve the problem on women''s mountain and save Nian Hanyu.


    "Master, the queen of dream God is waiting for you in the dream temple."


    Entering the women''s mountain, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately taken to the palace on the top of the women''s mountain.


    This palace is called the dream temple, which is the place where the dream God lived.


    Following behind a group of beautiful women, Ning Xiaochuan always felt that they were constantly peeping at themselves. In addition, there are countless exquisite figures hiding in the dark and quietly looking at themselves everywhere in women''s mountain.


    This feeling made Ning Xiaochuan feel very uncomfortable, because he had no memory of master Fei at all, so he didn''t know how master Fei would behave when he came here at ordinary times.


    If master Fei came into women''s mountain at ordinary times and immediately found countless women to be happy, Ning Xiaochuan''s performance at the moment is undoubtedly too calm, which is not like master Fei''s style at all.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan could only try to pretend to be worried and follow these beautiful women into the dream temple.


    In the temple of dream.


    A slender woman, wearing a close fitting silver dress and revealing two attractive shoulders, sat on a chair in the hall.


    Is she the queen of dreams?


    After Ning Xiaochuan came in, he has been paying attention to the dream God. The key to whether he can successfully solve everything on the women''s mountain lies behind the dream God.


    According to the information obtained by Ning Xiaochuan, the strength of the queen of dream God is also extremely powerful. Although she can''t compare with master Fei, she is almost no worse than those young people in red.


    If the queen of mengshen really has such strength, even Ning Xiaochuan has no chance of winning against her.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength is strong now, and he also understands the spiritual strength, his realm is too low, so after facing the dream God, he has more than enough to protect himself, and it is not so simple for him to surrender.


    Queen mengshen is also a very beautiful woman with a tall body and delicate skin. She is wearing a silver silk skirt, which is pasted on her body, almost completely setting off her body. Such a hot body, even Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but secretly praise her.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming in, mengshen''s face slightly smiled, waved and said, "go down."


    The beautiful women who brought Ning Xiaochuan here bowed down at the moment, and then withdrew immediately.


    In the temple of dream God, in a blink of an eye, there were only Ning Xiaochuan and the queen of dream God.


    There was no outsider present, and mengshen''s expression became more intimate. She came over and took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and said, "Xiaofei, what''s going on outside? I seem to have heard that your guys had civil strife, and you don''t seem to be in Beichuan''s small world. Why are you suddenly back now?"


    Mengshen''s towering chest rubbed Ning Xiaochuan''s arm across a thin layer of silk clothes, and a pair of watery big eyes also stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s face, showing a look of love.


    After just looking at mengshen, Ning Xiaochuan felt overwhelmed.


    Today, he came here to save Sui Hanyu, not to fool around with other women. If this trend continues, I''m afraid that before she solves the matter of women''s mountain, he will be fed first.


    Although the queen of mengshen is beautiful enough to attract any man''s mind, Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t have this mind now.


    Frowning, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be weak and said, "something happened. I met a very powerful opponent outside. If it weren''t for my good luck, I''m afraid I''d die in the hands of the other party at the moment."


    "Extremely powerful opponents? Are those masters of the eight level civilization reappearing?" Dreamer tensed after him.


    Although master Fei is powerful, there are still many masters better than master Fei before the founder of the world destroying Taoism destroyed the kingdom of truth.


    But later, the kingdom of truth was destroyed, and the storm of time and space was born, blowing everything in the world into chaos, and the universe was destroyed. Only so many small worlds remained, but all the real masters in the eight level civilization disappeared.


    At this time, master Fei came out and swept everything.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan spoke of his fierce opponents. The first thing that came to mind after mengshen was those masters in the past eight level civilization.


    "It''s not them. In short, don''t ask so many questions. First remove the ten thousand cannon mountain outside, so as not to make the hearts of Beichuan small world float." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand.


    As long as the queen of mengshen removes the ten thousand cannon mountain, Ning Xiaochuan can immediately order those young people in red to enter the women''s mountain.


    After mengshen nodded, his body was closer to Ning Xiaochuan. The charming body covered by the silver robe was almost hanging on Ning Xiaochuan, and his eyes were even more charming as silk: "Xiaofei, you have been away for a long time this time. Do you miss me outside?"


    Put his red lips close to Ning Xiaochuan''s ear. After dreaming, he exhaled like orchid at the moment, making Ning Xiaochuan not only itchy in his ears, but also restless in his heart.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was surprised that such a stunning beauty, the queen of mengshen, could take a fancy to master Fei''s ugly metamorphosis.


    Surprised in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan pretended to be master Fei and said, "of course, if you don''t see him for a day, it''s like three autumn."


    As he spoke, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm had reached impolitely into the * * * * under the cover of the silver robe behind the God of dreams, and kneaded it hard for a few times.


    Such an action should be a very normal action for couples, so Ning Xiaochuan didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    But after mengshen, she seemed to be very uncomfortable with such actions. Her body pinched by Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stiffened for a few minutes, and her face barely hung a smile. "You''ve only been away for a few days, and your mouth has become much sweeter than before."


    Stimulated by Ning Xiaochuan, mengshen seemed to be more and more difficult to hold on. Her soft boneless little hand poked into Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and fumbled on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    With such a pair of slender hands touching his body, Ning Ogawa''s intuition passed through with a delicate feeling, which was extremely comfortable, and the smoothness was unspeakable.


    However, at this time, mengshen''s face changed, his eyes became cold, and his small hand, which reached into Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, suddenly grabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s heart fiercely, trying to catch Ning Xiaochuan''s heart out.


    Tear!


    Ningxiaochuan''s clothes on the upper body were tossed by mengshen, and suddenly turned into flying butterflies.


    Mengshen''s palm was on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, and her sharp nails were like a few knives. There were several clearly visible bloodstains on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. Her finger nails were even sharper than artifact.


    "After dreaming, you are crazy." Ning Xiaochuan shouted loudly, and his figure flashed at the same time, distancing himself from the queen of mengshen.


    He didn''t understand. Just now everything was normal, but suddenly, mengshen turned his face.


    Has the queen of the dream God discovered my true identity?


    Staring at mengshen, Ning Xiaochuan secretly guessed.


    The queen of the dream looked cold at the moment, and there was no longer the kind of emotional feeling in her eyes just now. The whole person had a bit more cold temperament.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, mengshen said coldly, "it''s not that I''m crazy, but that you are crazy. You dare to pretend to be my brother to deceive me."


    "Your brother? Master Fei?" Ning Xiaochuan said nothing.


    Mengshen nodded and said, "yes, master Fei is my brother, a mother compatriot. Otherwise, why do you think I can see through your identity? Your disguise is indeed impeccable, so even if I suspected you before, but I''m not sure you''re a fake, so I''ll test you. If you were my brother, you shouldn''t have acted like that to me."


    Remembering Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior to himself just now, mengshen seemed to have the feeling that Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was on her * * * * just now. This feeling made mengshen''s face hot and his heart extremely angry. He couldn''t bear to suddenly shout, "come on, kill him for me."

 Chapter 1275

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the roar of the queen of the dream God, the hall of the dream temple was immediately filled with women of all colors.


    These women are very beautiful, and they can be regarded as beauties everywhere, but now they are all collected.


    And at the moment, these women all looked cold, holding weapons in their hands, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, mengshen said expressionless behind him, "I''ll give you a last chance. Who are you? Where is my brother now? Tell me everything, and I can give you a whole corpse."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, shook his figure, and immediately recovered.


    Since the identity has been seen through, it''s meaningless to continue pretending. It''s better to restore your normal identity and have a good fight with the queen of the dream God.


    Seeing Chu Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, mengshen suddenly changed his face, and his figure shook and said, "you are another son of destiny, my brother''s fateful enemy."


    Obviously, Yue Mingsong''s nonsense has also been heard by Queen mengshen, so this is the reason for such a reaction at this moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t bother to explain anything, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe in the saying of the son of heaven at all. This time, I came here only for some special reasons. In fact, there is no conflict between your interests after mengshen and me, so we can make peace and solve the matter first."


    Anyway, save the cold rain first.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan will talk like this, first with the dream God and then falsely.


    "Make peace! Are you qualified?" The queen of mengshen showed disdain on her face and said, "you''re too brave. This is my territory. Now these people around you are all carefully trained by me, no less than the Red Army in my brother''s hands. You''re killing yourself by breaking into here today."


    "Then it seems that we can only do it." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, took out the demon sword of destruction, and was ready to start.


    The invincible deep ball that Yue Mingsong took out just now is now on Ning Xiaochuan. If he can''t do it, he will detonate it.


    If this thing is really as powerful as Yue Mingsong said, I''m afraid the whole woman mountain will be finished by then.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to do this if it''s not necessary. After all, Sui Hanyu is here at the moment. With her current situation, she may not be able to withstand the power of invincible God ball.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan ready to resist, mengshen''s face became colder and colder. He waved and said, "start, take him down for me, leave him a breath, and I want to live."


    Brush!


    These beauties swayed around, and while the weapons in their hands came out, they all changed their targets and turned to the queen of the dream God.


    What''s the situation?


    Carrying the demon sword of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan looked at this scene with some consternation.


    Mengshen was obviously shocked by this sudden change, so she was caught off guard, and her silver dress was immediately ripped several holes, revealing the white skin inside.


    However, the strength of these women is obviously not as good as that of mengshen queen, so mengshen queen immediately stabilized the situation after a brief panic.


    Waving his hand to block several women in front of him, mengshen shouted coldly, "you are so brave that you dare to attack me. Don''t forget that I taught you all the skills you cultivate. I can teach you these skills, and naturally, I have left the way to restrain you."


    The silver figure flickered. At this moment, the queen of the dream God didn''t care about her robe at all, and there was a long whip in her hand. The queen of the dream God controlled the whip and bit the women around like a long snake.


    After only a moment, mengshen exclaimed, "impossible? Nie Yu, the shadow leaf body method I taught you is simply an incomplete body method. How can you finish all the body methods, and be better than blue, and cultivate the shadow leaf body method to this point."


    The woman who shocked the queen of the dream God was a very small woman in blue. At the moment, her figure flickered, like leaves, wrapped around the queen of the dream God. No matter how the queen of the dream God attacked, she could not attack her body.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at it for a moment and saw that the body method of this woman in blue was indeed a very clever body method.


    The surprise of the queen of mengshen was obviously just at the beginning. In the next moment, several women who fought with the queen of mengshen shocked the queen of mengshen one after another.


    These women''s cultivation skills should be taught by the queen of the dream God. In order to control them, the queen of the dream God deliberately left backdoors and defects in these skills.


    But now, these backdoors and defects have all disappeared, and it seems to be more powerful than the original skill in the hands of Queen mengshen.


    In this case, it is not easy for the queen of dream God to take down these women.


    "After the dream God, you people in Beichuan small world destroyed my Wenyuan small world, and you want me to give in to you and marry master Fei, that ugly guy who doesn''t look like a human. I''ve endured it until now, just for revenge. Now is the time for me to revenge."


    "Me too. Let''s catch mengshen together and then deal with the flying master."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that they actually had the strength to fight against the dreamer, these beautiful women obviously increased their confidence and cursed one by one.


    "Just because you want to catch me, it''s a delusion." Mengshen''s angry face was livid.


    Just now, the woman in blue flashed, flashing several shadows and said, "sisters, use the array that our master has taught us."


    The figure flickered, and several women joined hands to deal with the queen of the dream God. The position of their feet changed, and immediately formed a very strange array.


    There were a total of seven women who had fought with the queen of the dream God. When the seven people joined hands, they just stuck with the queen of the dream God, and even they fell slightly behind.


    But at this moment, two of the seven people actually quit the battle circle directly, leaving the remaining five people to fight directly with mengshen.


    Four of the five were scattered around, and one of them was surrounded in the middle, forming a ring like battle formation. The positions of the five people are constantly switched, and three people can keep facing the dreamer at all times.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at this array for a moment, and then felt that this array was extremely abstruse, even he could not understand it.


    With the help of this array, five people who were not as powerful as the queen of mengshen seemed to have their strength greatly increased. After several moves, the queen of mengshen was embarrassed.


    Finally, the five women trapped the queen of mengshen in the middle like a ring. At the moment, the hair of the queen of mengshen was scattered, and her breath was in a mess. The silver dress on her body had been broken a lot. At the moment, she was constantly strangled by five women around, and the silver dress was getting less and less. Finally, with a bang, the silver robe on the back of mengshen was directly strangled and shattered by those women around her.


    The naked body of the queen of the dream God suddenly appeared. If it weren''t for the fact that the queen of the dream God still had clothes inside at the moment, I''m afraid that the body of the queen of the dream God would be seen by everyone around at the moment.


    The fight between women is terrible!


    Ningxiaochuan looked speechless.


    These women obviously made it clear that they wanted to disgrace the queen of the dream God, so they scorched her clothes. The fight between men can never happen, because even without clothes, it has little impact on men. It''s a big deal to fight with bare arms.


    But women are different. It is estimated that no woman has the courage to expose her body in front of everyone, and so does the queen of dreams at the moment.


    Originally, after the clothes on the back of mengshen were crushed, he could barely keep calm. But inadvertently, his eyes suddenly swept to ningxiaochuan, and mengshen immediately lost control.


    If her body is only seen by a group of women, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is a woman.


    But today, there is ningxiaochuan here.


    Under the fury, the queen of mengshen immediately burst out with stronger strength, and even the five women around him were temporarily pushed back.


    But then, several women immediately surrounded the hall. Although the queen of mengshen was strong, her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands. Not to mention that the cultivation of these women around was not vegetarian. A full number of fifteen beautiful women joined hands to form three ring battle formations like that just now, which suppressed the queen of mengshen again.


    Profanity was flying, and the queen of the dream had no more clothes to cover her this time.


    In this case, the shy and angry dreamer suddenly shouted, and was directly stunned by anger.


    The women around took out a ribbon like Ning Xiaochuan, which had been tied before, and firmly tied the queen of mengshen.


    Ningxiaochuan stood aside and did not intervene.


    Looking at such a group of beauties fighting each other and playing naked, Ning Xiaochuan felt a little funny and speechless.


    After mengshen was subdued, Ning Xiaochuan walked up and said, "everyone, I want to thank you for your help this time."


    With a polite remark, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on one of these women in front of him.


    This woman was Li Xianghun, who personally took Sui Hanyu into the women''s mountain when Ning Xiaochuan sent him.


    Just after subduing mengshen, Li Xianghun was obviously still a little excited.


    Noting that Ning Xiaochuan looked at him with a special look, Li Xianghun gradually calmed down and said, "you''re welcome. Even without you, we were going to deal with the queen of mengshen today. But just now, the queen of mengshen seemed to say that you and master Fei are natural opponents. If so, we can work together to deal with master Fei."


    At the moment, all the other women around looked forward to Ning Xiaochuan. Among them, several beautiful women had even revealed their favor to Ning Xiaochuan without any disguise.


    No wonder they are like this. Compared with master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan is definitely a man among men. Many of these women are still inexperienced and inexperienced girls. After being tortured by master Fei''s face for a long time, it''s not surprising that they will have a strange mood when they suddenly see Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s easy to discuss the joint work, but before that, I need to meet the master you just said."

 Chapter 1276

    Being able to guide Li Xianghun and others to further their cultivation skills, and even teach them the array just now, which can enable them to jointly defeat the people after mengshen, Ning Xiaochuan thought about it. It seems that only one person on the whole woman mountain can do this.


    Cold rain!


    Ningxiaochuan guessed that the master in the mouth of these women around him must be his own master winter rain.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan will make such a request.


    "You want to see our master." Li Xianghun showed a wary look on his face and said, "it''s impossible, master. She is as kind to us as a mountain, so we absolutely can''t disclose the identity of the master or let you see the master."


    Other women around showed the same expression on their faces. It was obvious that they had great respect for the master behind them.


    Glancing at Li Xianghun and others, Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s OK not to meet, but please inform me and say that Ning Xiaochuan wants to see you."


    Li Xianghun looked a little relaxed and said, "it''s OK. Wait a minute."


    With that, Li Xianghun turned and walked out of the hall.


    After Li Xianghun went out, the other women immediately surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Feeling a pair of soft, cold, or greasy hands touching his body, Ning Xiaochuan is absolutely happy and painful at the moment.


    The women on the women''s mountain are all beauties. Surrounded by such a group of women, Ning Xiaochuan can''t tell what it''s like.


    Fortunately, after Li Xianghun left for a moment, he turned back and walked to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master, please go over."


    Hearing that the master wanted to invite Ning Xiaochuan to meet, the women around Ning Xiaochuan reluctantly left Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan, relieved, followed Li Xianghun and walked towards another part of women''s mountain.


    Li Xianghun has been looking at Ning Xiaochuan curiously. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help asking, "young master Ning, do you know her old master? Otherwise, how can the master hear your name and invite you there without saying a word?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile and said, "of course I do. If I''m not wrong, the master in your mouth is actually my master."


    "What? Are you the master''s Apprentice?" Li Xianghun''s expression changed greatly. After staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, his eyes turned to envy and said, "in fact, the master didn''t accept us as apprentices at all, but just pointed out some problems for us. We just call the master master master out of respect. If you are really the master''s own disciple, then we will call you big brother when we see you in the future."


    Elder martial brother!


    That''s a good name.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a smile.


    He also didn''t expect that Sui Hanyu spent such a little time on the women''s mountain, and unexpectedly took away all the hearts of this group of beauties on the women''s mountain, leaving him with such a group of charming little junior sisters out of thin air.


    Fortunately, however, these women are not the official disciples of Sui Hanyu now. Otherwise, their sect will really be in the extreme of yin and Yang decline. He is the only man among all the followers of the world destroying Taoism up to now.


    Bypassing most of the women''s mountain, a small courtyard appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The yard is quiet, which is in line with the temperament of Sui Hanyu, and the specification is actually similar to the yard where Sui Hanyu lived in Dayan world.


    Entering the courtyard, Li Xianghun retreated, Ning Xiaochuan continued to move forward, and immediately saw the cold rain sitting in the middle of the courtyard.


    The year-round cold and rain is still that breezy appearance, holding a book in his hand and burning a censer in front of him. There is a curl of smoke floating in the censer, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the distance and stared at Sui Hanyu for a moment, then suddenly walked to Sui Hanyu''s side, reached out and grabbed her wrist, wanted to pull her into his arms, and then took her away from here.


    Sui Hanyu seemed to be slightly shocked by Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior, but immediately she guessed Ning Xiaochuan''s idea and said, "do you want to take me back to Dayan world?"


    "Yes." Ningxiaochuan nodded, looking determined.


    In fact, he has long regretted that he shouldn''t have brought the cold rain.


    This time, the women''s mountain changed, and Sui Hanyu almost fell into it, which made Ning Xiaochuan firm his confidence. No matter what, Sui Hanyu should be sent back to a safe place first.


    "I know you are doing this for my safety, but even if you send me back to Dayan world, I may not be absolutely safe." Sui Hanyu''s voice was flat, and his eyes were staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    After staring at Sui Hanyu for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan gave in.


    No matter experience or others, Ning Xiaochuan is much worse than Sui Hanyu. After glancing at Sui Hanyu, Ning Xiaochuan knows that it is impossible to make her beautiful master give in by tough means, even if she has no strength at the moment.


    Loosening Sui Hanyu''s wrist, Ning Xiaochuan still said firmly, "no matter what you say, I won''t let you continue to stay in Beichuan small world."


    Sui Hanyu put down his book and said calmly, "Ogawa, you seem to care too much about me. No wonder your little lover will worry about you and me alone."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect Sui Hanyu to say such words at this moment. He was stunned, and then shook his head and said, "you are my master, so I naturally want to care about your situation."


    Sui Hanyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t bother about this topic at all. Instead, he asked, "Xiaochuan, you should have seen the young master Fei, and what was the result?"


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "he is now trapped in a dangerous place. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out for a long time, so don''t worry about him for the time being."


    Sui Hanyu winked and said, "it seems that you are sure to deal with him. Let me guess. You probably want to go back to Dayan world and immediately try to condense the divine personality and officially become a God. That flying young master is now no more than the next God. With your talent, if you become a God, your strength is not much weaker than him, and you can really compete with him at that time."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Sui Hanyu and didn''t speak.


    Suihanyu guessed well, and Ning Xiaochuan actually intended to do so.


    This time, Ning Xiaochuan entered the supreme artifact civilization in the shape of a brain and collected hundreds of thousands of immortal firewood. Relying on these immortal firewood, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength has increased to the limit.


    The three forces on the monk, physical power, spiritual power and law power, are almost at their limit now.


    In this case, if he can''t become God again, he will just continue to waste time.


    And once Ning Xiaochuan becomes a God, his strength will certainly have an earth shaking change. At that time, even if master Fei reappears, Ning Xiaochuan will not take it to heart.


    What''s more, these young men in red under master Fei have been looted by him now. To deal with a barehanded master Fei, even if Ning Xiaochuan is not a God, he is a little confident, and even more confident when he becomes a God.


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and continued, "it seems that I guessed right. You really planned this way, but now I want to tell you that your plan was no problem, but now there is a mistake. If you don''t consider this mistake, it''s useless for you to send me back to Dayan world, because even Dayan world will be destroyed at that time."


    Ningxiaochuan changed his look and said, "what mistake?"


    Although Sui Hanyu lost his strength, his eyes were still there, and he would certainly not talk casually, so Ning Xiaochuan was suddenly nervous.


    Sui Han''s scallion like fingers bounced several times in the air and said, "the world heritage you went out to explore this time should be one of the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth. This supreme artifact is the biggest mistake in your plan. No matter who you and master Fei are, as long as you have this supreme artifact, you can kill each other immediately."


    "Master originally said this." Ning Xiaochuan looked relaxed for a few minutes and said, "this is really a problem, but it is certainly not easy to refine this supreme artifact, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being."


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan wondered, "master, how do you know the news of the existence of the supreme artifact?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "I have seen all the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth with my own eyes. Therefore, hearing the news that fragrant souls are discussing world relics, I know that the so-called world relics are the supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth floating here."


    "I see. I didn''t expect the master to have seen all the supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth with his own eyes." Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan also knew that there was a relationship between the way of destroying the world and the kingdom of truth, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between the two would be so close.


    Sui Hanyu, as the successor of the way of destroying the world, can see the true face of the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth. This alone can explain that in the past, there must have been a very close period between the way of destroying the world and the kingdom of truth.


    As for why the relationship between the two broke down later, the eight kings of the kingdom of truth had no respect for the founder of the world destroying Taoism at all, Ning Xiaochuan was a little confused.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t worry about the supreme artifacts at all, Sui Hanyu looked solemn and said for a few minutes: "Xiaochuan, don''t underestimate these supreme artifacts. In order to cast the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth, the emperor of truth intercepted the origin of the world and collected the resources of the world, and finally refined these six supreme artifacts."


    "Originally, the emperor of truth wanted to use these six supreme artifacts to create an absolutely perfect era, but later, even the emperor of truth did not expect that these supreme artifacts caused another problem."


    "A few other artifacts are all right, but the supreme artifact civilization floating here at the moment is somewhat different. In this supreme artifact, there is an eternal existence in custody. If the strong man who has reached the state of eternal immortality secretly plays tricks, the problem is probably much more serious."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he heard Sui Hanyu say so, he was surprised and said, "what the master said is lie xuanyang?"

 Chapter 1277

    There are too many news revealed this time.


    Even Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Sui Hanyu knew not only the existence of the six artifacts, but also lie xuanyang.


    "Have you seen him?" The cold rain showed a shocked look.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and told Sui Hanyu what happened inside the supreme artifact, especially the confrontation between him and lie xuanyang.


    After hearing this, Sui Hanyu Jingjing shook his head and said, "things are much more serious than I thought. With this master lie xuanyang making trouble secretly, I''m afraid this supreme artifact will soon fall into master Fei''s hands. At that time, the problem I just mentioned will become a reality."


    Ningxiaochuan doubted, "it''s not so serious. That lie xuanyang is trapped in the river of civilization, and it''s difficult to even come out. How can it affect the whole supreme artifact?"


    Sui Hanyu said, "Ogawa, do you know that when this master liexuanyang was just suppressed into the supreme artifact by the emperor of truth, but the spirit was broken and the whole person was on the edge of destruction. The emperor of truth suppressed it into it, just trying to use his energy to provide a source of strength for the supreme artifact."


    "Now he not only recovers his consciousness, but also his strength seems to have recovered a little. In this case, although he can''t completely get rid of the supreme artifact, he must have begun to arrange many dark hands. I''m sure that there is a possibility that lie xuanyang is making trouble in secret, and the supreme artifact is refined by master Fei. At least 80% of it is possible, and I''m afraid it will happen in the near future."


    "If that''s true, the matter will be much more serious." Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was frozen.


    Each of the six supreme artifacts of the kingdom of truth is extremely powerful.


    If "civilization" is really obtained by master Fei, it will be like a tiger''s wing. The help of a supreme artifact to master Fei is more terrible than the sum of these young people in red under him.


    At that time, the situation will be like what Sui Hanyu said. Master Fei will return strong and irresistible. Even Dayan world will be destroyed by master Fei at that time. Even if Ning Xiaochuan becomes a God, it is impossible to stop master Fei who has the highest artifact.


    Once this happens, even if Ning Xiaochuan becomes a God, it is impossible to save the situation.


    "The emperor of truth seems to exist in the same realm as the founder of the world destroying Taoism. They are both the top powers in the world. The six supreme artifacts created by the emperor of truth are so powerful that the world destroying magic sword, as the holy thing of the world destroying Taoism, should not be much worse than the supreme artifacts left by the emperor of truth?"


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, but another problem suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The world destroying magic sword is the holy thing of the world destroying Tao. It is unreasonable to be weaker than the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth. If the world destroying magic sword can compete with the supreme artifact, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t have to worry at all now.


    However, the demon sword of annihilation fell into Ning Xiaochuan''s hands for so long, and there was no outbreak of too strong power.


    So Ning Xiaochuan looked up at suihanyu at the moment, and wanted to ask whether there were other secrets contained in the demon sword of destruction.


    Facing Ning Xiaochuan''s inquiry, Sui Hanyu said reluctantly, "Xiaochuan, the world destroying magic sword is the holy thing of our world destroying Tao. But the world destroying magic sword is different from the supreme artifact of the kingdom of truth. The six supreme artifact were created to suppress Qi, so each supreme artifact itself contains strong power."


    "The world destroying magic sword is different. The world destroying magic sword is a holy thing that matches the world destroying Tao we cultivate. Only when we cultivate the world destroying Tao strong enough, the world destroying magic sword will play a stronger force. So, if the world destroying magic sword is held in the hands of the ancestor, it can indeed be compared with those supreme artifacts, but if the world destroying magic sword is held in our hands, the strength it plays is not as high as the supreme artifacts. Therefore, you want to use the world destroying magic sword The idea of magic sword against the supreme artifact is impossible. "


    The supreme artifact is equal to a peerless sword.


    The world destroying magic sword is a rare ore. if this ore is held in the hands of a powerful tool smelter, this rare ore can become a peerless sword no less than the supreme artifact.


    But it is obvious that Ning Xiaochuan has not the ability to cast this rare ore into a peerless sword.


    With this, Ning Xiaochuan understood, and he was also a little disappointed.


    Without the means to fight against the supreme artifact, Naning Ogawa specially rushed to Beichuan small world this time, and a series of actions against master Fei were all ineffective.


    Even if Ning Xiaochuan occupied or even destroyed the whole Beichuan small world at the moment, the impact on the flying master was also very weak. On the contrary, it would make the other party more angry and fiercer to retaliate against Dayan world.


    Sui Hanyu stared at Ning Xiaochuan and didn''t speak, because she could see that at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan frowned and was thinking about a solution to the problem.


    However, if the supreme artifact is really controlled by master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan will face a dead end. How difficult it is to think of a solution, so Ning Xiaochuan frowned and thought hard for a long time, but there is still no way.


    At this time, Sui Hanyu said, "Ogawa, if master Fei really refined the supreme artifact, there is only one way you can choose."


    "What way?" Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the cold rain.


    Sui Hanyu continued, "leave Dayan world and enter Xianqiao."


    "In fact, when we just left Dayan world before, I already found that the founder cut off the kingdom of truth. Indeed, there was another purpose. This purpose was to reopen the fairy bridge and open the channel between the world and the other bank. Now the fairy bridge has been opened. Those masters in the world before, including the kingdom of truth and all masters within the eight grade civilization, are afraid to have entered the fairy bridge."


    "It can be said that now Xianqiao is definitely the place with the largest number of masters. Even if master Fei controls the supreme artifact, with his cultivation, entering Xianqiao can only be regarded as an ordinary strong man. Only in this place can you avoid master Fei''s pursuit."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "this is a way, but if I leave, will the Dayan world be over? If master Fei occupies the Dayan world, he will certainly destroy the entire Dayan world without hesitation."


    Sui Hanyu shook and said, "there''s no way. Sometimes you have to give up some things. Now it''s time for you to make a decision. If you make a decision, you''d better prepare immediately and then enter Xianqiao, otherwise the time will be delayed for a long time, and I''m afraid that the flying master will return from refining the supreme artifact."


    "Let me think again."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood up a little upset and flew out.


    After talking with Sui Hanyu, Ning Xiaochuan is really worried at the moment, and he is no longer in a hurry to take away Sui Hanyu.


    After all, if the speculation of suihanyu comes true, it doesn''t matter whether Ning Xiaochuan brings suihanyu back to Dayan world.


    Is there really only one way to escape into Xianqiao?


    The magic mountain of ten thousand cannons shrouded in women''s mountain has disappeared at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of women''s mountain with a thoughtful face.


    He is hesitant now.


    Ning Xiaochuan has learned a lot about Xianqiao from lie xuanyang.


    This fairy bridge is the only way to connect the great sea of suffering in the human world and the other side of the fairy world. It''s like a monk suffering from a thunderstorm. This fairy bridge is actually the last test of whether a monk can live forever.


    Once you enter Xianqiao, you can never look back, but keep walking.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan chooses to enter Xianqiao, he will never have the opportunity to return to Dayan world, which is doomed to be destroyed by master Fei.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can bring some people in advance, such as the old Marquis and others into Xianqiao, there are absolutely few people he can take away. Ninety nine percent of the creatures in Dayan world will eventually die miserably.


    At the thought of such an end, Ning Xiaochuan felt that he could never leave.


    As a leader, we must bear the responsibility of a leader.


    Yue Mingsong has been waiting outside the women''s mountain. At this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming out of the women''s mountain, he immediately approached him with joy and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you brought a big green hat to master Fei. How do you feel? There are not three thousand beauties on the women''s mountain. Your boy will be very happy this time."


    The other young men in red despised Yue Mingsong, then saluted Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master."


    "Well, don''t bother me, let me stay alone for a while." Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand absently, and then flew away alone.


    At this moment, he really needs to find a quiet place and take good care of his current mood.


    Watching Ning Xiaochuan fly away with a gloomy face, those young people in red dispersed one by one.


    Yue Mingsong was stunned for a moment, and then secretly muttered, "what''s the matter with this boy? He drilled around the fat and powder nest. Instead of being happy, he became sad. Is there something wrong..."


    Yue Mingsong felt that he had found the problem, so he laughed a few times and chased Ning Xiaochuan away.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you have a problem, you should treat it as soon as possible. The longer you delay, the more troublesome the problem will be. I still have a lot of medicine in my hand, which is guaranteed to be useful to you." Far away, Yue Mingsong shouted at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Where is this?


    His thoughts were disturbed by Yue Mingsong. Ning Xiaochuan was angry and was about to scold Yue Mingsong when he turned back. However, his mind suddenly flashed and stared at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, I now have a very powerful artifact. With your level of refining, do you think it is possible to destroy this artifact?"


    If the supreme artifact could be destroyed in advance, it would be a hundred things.


    Yue Mingsong''s face showed a look of amazement, and he even kept waving his hand and saying, "what? You want to destroy the artifact. Don''t think about it. As a tool smelter, I''m in charge of refining tools. I won''t do this. It''s too bad for the reputation of my neighbor, the apprentice of the world''s first tool smelter."


    "Forget it, I know you don''t have the ability." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    "Who said that?" Yue Mingsong was anxious at once, and said proudly, "my level of refining tools has soared now. There are hundreds of artifacts destroyed in my hands, not thousands. Destroying an artifact is nothing, and I don''t pay attention at all."

 Chapter 1278

    Yue Mingsong was shocked, and Yue Mingsong immediately became angry. It seemed that he could not wait to take out an artifact immediately and destroy it on the spot to prove his general ability.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong to see if Yue Mingsong really did so.


    After so many things, Yue Mingsong is very mysterious in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart. Of course, he can''t be seen as simple.


    But no matter what Ning Xiaochuan thinks, Yue Mingsong is the same as before.


    Am I thinking too much?


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head, no longer worried about anything, and said the matter of the supreme artifact.


    Yue Mingsong used to look like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. After hearing Ning Xiaochuan describe the appearance of the supreme artifact, he immediately fell asleep and said with a decadent face, "supreme artifact, mom, this shouldn''t be an original artifact. If it was an original artifact, then I can''t help it."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "what is the original artifact?"


    There is no hierarchy between artifacts, so ningxiaochuan is the first time to hear the saying of primitive artifacts.


    Yue Mingsong said, "I have only recently come into contact with these artifacts. In fact, there is no hierarchy, because artifacts are refined by Gods using their own cultivation rules. Therefore, for a God, there is only the most suitable artifact, and there is no strongest artifact, but this statement does not apply to a special artifact, which is the original artifact."


    "Primitive artifact is an artifact created by some peerless strong people collecting the world''s origin. This artifact contains the world''s origin, so it is called primitive artifact. Every primitive artifact is extremely powerful, which is much stronger than artifact. So strictly speaking, primitive artifact has already existed beyond artifact. I can''t destroy such artifact. Now I''m not sure whether what you say is primitive artifact."


    "There is no doubt about this. That supreme artifact is indeed an original artifact." Ningxiaochuan shook his head.


    The supreme artifact was forged by the emperor of truth who collected the origin of the world, which is completely consistent with the origin artifact described by Yue Mingsong at the moment, so there is nothing to doubt about this.


    It can''t be destroyed! Is it really the only way to enter Xianqiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan was immediately distressed again.


    If it were for something else, Ning Xiaochuan could also try to grab master Fei and grab him.


    But at present, this supreme artifact cannot be mastered by Ning Xiaochuan because of the existence of lie xuanyang.


    So after thinking about it, Ning Xiaochuan can only think of the way to avoid the sharp edge.


    If the flying master can really refine the supreme artifact, Ning Xiaochuan can only take the old Marquis and others to escape here and enter Xianqiao.


    Thinking of Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly flashed in his mind the cold man who had been imprisoned with Yue Mingsong before.


    "He seems to be the one who came down from Xianqiao. If you plan to enter Xianqiao, you''d better ask him about the situation in Xianqiao in advance."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and immediately got up to look for the cold man.


    "Alas, Ning Xiaochuan, according to what you just said, our situation is not very good. If that young master Fei really refined an original artifact and killed it again, wouldn''t we all be finished?" Yue Mingsong followed Ning Xiaochuan, muttering constantly.


    It seemed that he thought of master Fei''s metamorphosis. Yue Mingsong trembled and said, "no, if master Fei catches me again, he will not let me go. If I am taken away by a man for the first time, how can I see people in the future?"


    The more he thought, the more anxious he became. Yue Mingsong simply grabbed Ning Xiaochuan by the arm and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the situation is critical. Why are you hesitating? Let''s pack up and run away."


    "How to run? Can you take Dayan world away?" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, but he still couldn''t put Dayan world in his heart.


    Yue Mingsong pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "take it away, pack it all away, and we''ll go back to Dayan world immediately. I''ll risk my life and refine Dayan world. Then we''ll take Dayan world and run together."


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and couldn''t believe his ears. He glanced up and down at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, are you kidding? Refining Dayan world? Packaging a small world? Do you have this ability?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was inspiring Yue Mingsong just now, but now he is really doubting his ability.


    This is refining a small world. I''m afraid even the LORD God can''t do it. Can Yue Mingsong do it? Ning Xiaochuan is very skeptical about this.


    Yue Mingsong scratched his head and said, "originally, I''m sure I can''t refine Dayan world, but now maybe I can try it. Ning Xiaochuan, the key to refining Dayan world is on you."


    Ningxiaochuan stunned and said, "what do you mean by me?"


    Yue Mingsong explained, "I think your body seems to have been refined by the gas of chaos. To be honest, how much gas of chaos do you have in your hand now? Chaotic matter is the foundation of a world. Therefore, to refine a small world, you need to use these gas of chaos. If the amount of gas of chaos is enough, I can definitely refine Dayan world completely."


    Ningxiaochuan looked calm and said, "how much chaos do you need to refine Dayan world?"


    The Qi of chaos was born from the divine lattice in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Now, chaotic substances are constantly born in Ning Xiaochuan''s virtual divine lattice. As long as there are chaotic substances, theoretically, the Qi of chaos is endless.


    But now there are too few chaotic substances in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so the speed of extracting the Qi of chaos must be very slow, which is what Ning Xiaochuan is worried about.


    Now he takes great effort to refine a little chaotic gas. If the amount of chaotic gas needed to refine Dayan world is too large, Ning Xiaochuan needs to gather so much chaotic gas. He is afraid that it will take a long time to do so. Now in this case, they don''t have such a long delay at all.


    Yue Mingsong pondered for a moment, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "the Qi of chaos usually exists in groups. To refine Dayan world, it takes about 100 groups of chaos. How about? Do you have it?"


    Only a hundred regiments!


    Ning Xiaochuan relaxed for a while.


    Now there are about a dozen chaotic Qi in his body, but after these chaotic Qi are consumed, chaotic gas will be born again in chaotic material immediately, so it is absolutely easy for Ning Xiaochuan to extract a hundred chaotic Qi.


    Staring at Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan thought of another problem, frowning and saying, "Yue Mingsong, the Qi of chaos is extremely powerful, and almost everything can be assimilated. I also got the Qi of chaos by chance. I can''t take it out at all, and nothing can carry these Qi of chaos. If you want to use these Qi of chaos to refine and expand the world, you must first have something to contain these Qi of chaos."


    "Layman, don''t say this again in the future. You are my brother Yue Mingsong at least. If you say this too much, it will disgrace Yue Mingsong." Yue Mingsong said with an inscrutable face, "I''m a tool smelter and a neighbor of the disciples of the world''s first tool smelter. It''s certainly easy to subdue chaos."


    He turned his hand and took out a porcelain bottle. Yue Mingsong handed it to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "no, this is a treasure bottle I refined with the wonders of heaven and earth. The Qi of chaos can assimilate everything, but it can''t assimilate such wonders of heaven and earth, so it''s absolutely no problem to use this bottle to contain the Qi of chaos."


    "Will this work?" Looking down at the hands of plain, like an ordinary vase of porcelain, Ning Xiaochuan was suspicious.


    Yue Mingsong raised his eyebrows and proudly said, "you can try."


    Just try.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the porcelain bottle and immediately began to refine it.


    The Qi of chaos originates from the virtual deity in his body, so if you want to use this porcelain bottle to carry the Qi of chaos, you must first refine this porcelain bottle, turn it into your own treasure, and let it have the ability to shuttle freely in your body.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan was able to put the chaotic breath into the porcelain vase when he led it out of the virtual God cell.


    The material of this porcelain bottle is really unusual. Ning Xiaochuan used enough tea to refine the porcelain bottle reluctantly.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan controlled the porcelain bottle into the body and placed it under the virtual divine lattice.


    After everything is ready, Ning Xiaochuan can arouse the chaos in the virtual God cell.


    A cloud of chaotic breath was triggered by Ning Xiaochuan and sprayed out from the virtual God cell.


    If such a cloud of chaotic gas were ejected in the past, it would immediately cause great damage to Ning Xiaochuan. But now, the direction of this chaotic gas is exactly the direction of the porcelain vase.


    The Qi of chaos drilled into the mouth of the porcelain bottle, and then, like a headless fly, constantly swam in the porcelain bottle, causing the porcelain bottle to shake constantly, as if it was about to break up.


    But in the end, the porcelain vase stabilized, and the chaos gas stayed inside the porcelain vase like a subdued tiger.


    "Really." Ning Xiaochuan showed a happy face, and glanced up at Yue Mingsong at the same time.


    Yue Mingsong, who can easily subdue the Qi of chaos, said there was no secret. It was nonsense.


    However, this time is obviously not the time to investigate this. The key is to return to Dayan world early and refine Dayan world.


    "Yue Mingsong, I''ll arrange everything right away and go back to Dayan world first."


    With an order, Ning Xiaochuan immediately began to arrange everything. All the young people in red were mobilized by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those beautiful women in the women''s mountain were also sent out by Sui Hanyu to search the whole Beichuan small world.


    Everything in Beichuan small world, even the population, was swept away by them.


    One day later, Ning Xiaochuan rushed out of Beichuan small world with the cold rain in his arms. Behind Ning Xiaochuan, dense figures followed.


    The rest of Beichuan small world has become an empty small world.

 Chapter 1279

    Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong stood beside the door of man and God.


    "The gate of man and God has actually communicated with the depths of the black hole. Ning Xiaochuan, your luck is really good. With such a channel, the creatures of Dayan world want to practice in the future, but it will be much simpler. Such a treasure land can never be wasted. Even if we want to refine the Dayan world, we can''t destroy the gate of man and God. Step back, let me strengthen the gate of man and God first, so as not to cause people to suffer from space turbulence in the future The door of God collapsed. "


    Yue Mingsong pointed to the gate of human gods and tutted a few words of praise. Then he took out a huge, almost as tall as Yue Mingsong, with a faint golden light.


    This bone stick is obviously not vulgar, and I don''t know where Yue Mingsong got it.


    Throw this bone stick into the door of human God in front of you, and the bone stick immediately begins to decompose into golden bone powder, which is fused on the door of human God.


    Just a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the strength of the gate of man and God had been increased several times.


    What a powerful bone rod!


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "Yue Mingsong, what''s this leg bone that is so powerful?"


    Yue Mingsong said with pain on his face, "this is the bone of a starry behemoth that is good at the law of space. It can be called an invaluable treasure. This time, I''m paying a lot. After I refine the Dayan world, you have to pay me."


    "Well, as long as you can refine Dayan world, no matter what you want, I can give it to you." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, took out the porcelain bottle with the smell of chaos, and gave it back to Yue Mingsong.


    At this moment, the porcelain vase is full of chaos, and the chaos is surrounded by clouds, which is exactly the amount Yue Mingsong needs.


    Yue Mingsong took the vase with a happy face and said, "well, this is what you said. You can''t go back on it. Go aside and wait. See how I can refine Dayan world."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and jumped up, but did not fly far away. He also wanted to see how Yue Mingsong wanted to refine a small world.


    Holding the porcelain vase in his hand, Yue Mingsong fell to the King City of the sword Pavilion.


    Standing on the tallest building in the King City of Jiange, Yue Mingsong banged the porcelain vase in his hand on the ground for a moment, then rolled up his sleeves and began to jump around the porcelain vase.


    For half a day in a row, Yue Mingsong didn''t make any other moves at all. He jumped and screamed around the porcelain vase sometimes, just like those wizards in low civilization playing tricks.


    After watching it for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan finally got impatient and flew to Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, is this your way to refine the world?"


    Yue Mingsong said impatiently, "of course, otherwise, what do you think I''m busy with? Go away, go away, don''t hinder me from doing things."


    With that, Yue Mingsong continued to jump around the porcelain vase.


    If Yue Mingsong was given a straw skirt around his waist, he would be dancing a standard hula dance at the moment.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan look speechless.


    After watching it for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t bear it anymore. He simply stepped out of the Dayan world and came outside the Dayan world.


    Let Yue Mingsong toss about as much as he wants. Ning Xiaochuan is really not interested in continuing to wait.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Xiaochuan wants to start trying to impact the realm of gods.


    After all, if Yue Mingsong succeeded in refining Dayan world, he would have to take Dayan world directly into Xianqiao. Ning Xiaochuan had specially asked the cold man from Xianqiao. From his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan learned that Xianqiao was not calm inside. If he didn''t have strength, entering Xianqiao with Dayan world was simply taking the initiative to die.


    In the void, Ning Xiaochuan sat down cross legged.


    There was a cold void around, and Ning Xiaochuan''s heart gradually calmed down.


    What Dayan world, what flying master... These are all forgotten by Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has only one idea left in his heart, that is to become God.


    After sitting in the void for seven days and seven nights, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly got up and opened his eyes. On Ning Xiaochuan''s body, there was a raging fire.


    Shenyan quenches the body!


    Ningxiaochuan is finally going to become a God.


    In fact, he could become a god long ago, just to become stronger, so he suppressed his cultivation.


    Now this divine fire quenching body is the first step for a monk to become a God. After these divine fires quenching the body, the monk''s body will be different from before, and enter another extremely unique situation.


    Such a divine fire quenching body is a very important step for most monks.


    But for Ning Xiaochuan, this kind of divine inflammation is not enough to tickle him. His flesh has been so strong that even these divine fires can''t hurt him.


    Boom!


    After burning on Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, these gods suddenly became extremely prosperous, and the color of the flame also changed. These ordinary gods evolved into the legendary nine heaven gods.


    When Ning Xiaochuan crossed the God robbery at the beginning, there was a nine day God fire. Now the nine day God fire reappears. Rather than panic, Ning Xiaochuan was a little excited.


    The last time he crossed the divine robbery, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance to Jiuyuan heavy water and Jiutian divine fire. Now Ning Xiaochuan wants to see whether these divine robbers can hurt him.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of Jiutian Shenhuo, a layer of colorful soil suddenly appeared at the foot of Ning Xiaochuan. This is jiumie xirang. From jiumie xirang, there was a strong attraction of several people, which seemed to completely absorb Ning Xiaochuan.


    On the ground of jiumiexi soil, a vigorous grass immediately appeared, which seemed weak, but exuded strong vitality. Under the influence of this vitality, a stream of water was born. In the middle of the stream, there seemed to be a golden aquarium roaring.


    Nine heavenly gods fire, nine exterminations and soil, nine yuan heavy water, nine heavy wood realm, nine Luo golden beast.


    Several kinds of disasters that may appear in the divine robbery appear together at the moment. The five elements complement each other, and their power is simply extremely strong.


    Ningxiaochuan was entangled by these dooms, and the Trampler jiumiexirang was under his feet. He was surrounded by Jiutian divine fire and Jiuyuan heavy water, and his head was covered with Jiuchong wood world and Jiuluo golden beast. It was difficult for the whole person to see the human figure, but he still straightened his back, stood in the midst of these dooms, and his body kept making a roaring sound.


    Some masters in the nearby small world felt the smell of ningxiaochuan''s robbery and rushed out of the small world to check the situation.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was shrouded in five kinds of doom, their eyes stared, and they were almost stunned.


    Such a violent fate, even if it is bombarded into the nearby small world, can directly destroy a small world. Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan did not survive in Dayan world, otherwise, Dayan world must suffer serious losses at the moment.


    "Break it!"


    Suddenly, Ning xiaochuankou made a roaring sound.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fate wrapped around him suddenly shook and was blown away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    A few drops of nine yuan heavy water fell on several nearby masters who watched the excitement, and immediately pressed their bodies into meat cakes, completely dead, so that other masters fled and hid in a very far place to look here.


    These dooms were beaten out by Ning Xiaochuan and returned immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the void, clenched his fist, and punched out one by one. The fist technique was simple, but it was the most basic fist technique. Even a child could hit such a fist technique.


    But with his strong body, Ning Xiaochuan''s every punch can break up the fate around him.


    Have fun!


    How happy!


    Ning Xiaochuan hit his fist and let out a long, happy whistle.


    At the moment, he had felt that the strength in his body was increasing. In the depths of his blood, more than a dozen ways of exterminating the world that Ning Xiaochuan had previously cultivated all appeared at the moment, and they all slowly condensed together, rushing and flowing in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, like a long river.


    This is the basic ability of the gods, the law of the river.


    After condensing the long river of rules, the virtual deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body shook slightly at the moment. At the moment, it was like autumn flowers, and the sections were constantly scattered, but immediately new sections were born. These constantly scattered and born sections just maintained a balance, keeping the virtual deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the level of 2000 sections.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality changes, but there is a taste of Nirvana and rebirth.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attention has long been focused on the virtual deity while fighting.


    Whether you can become a god depends on this virtual deity.


    Only when the virtual Godhead condenses into a real Godhead can it become a God completely.


    When ningxiaochuan crossed the God robbery, Dayan world also began to change.


    Countless runes appeared on the wall of Dayan world. At first, these runes appeared only bit by bit, but soon filled the whole wall. Then, under the influence of these runes, the wall of Dayan world slowly began to shrink.


    Just like a ball shrinking, the scale of Dayan world keeps getting smaller.


    Yue Mingsong rushed out from the inside of Dayan world, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan who was crossing the God robbery, and muttered, "Ning Xiaochuan is too good at tossing around, and crossing the God robbery also made such a big noise. But just in time, when his crossing the robbery is over, I should almost refine the Dayan world, and then give him a surprise."


    With a grin, Yue Mingsong''s eyes focused on the Dayan world in front of him.


    The scale of Dayan world continues to shrink. The originally huge Dayan world has now shrunk to a level within reach, and this is obviously not the limit of the reduction of Dayan world.


    Yue Mingsong stood near the mural of Dayan world, with one hand on it, looking attentive.


    The Dayan world is shrinking in Yue Mingsong''s hands. From a huge small world, it gradually shrinks into a sphere thousands of miles in size, and then continues to shrink.


    Hundreds of miles, tens of miles, tens of feet


    At the moment, Dayan world is like a plaything in Yue Mingsong''s hands.


    Seeing the Dayan world getting smaller and smaller, Yue Mingsong''s face showed a proud look.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan, whose thunder is flashing, has passed the divine disaster impressively. Those terrible disasters finally begin to subside at the moment.


    "Come back." Ning Xiaochuan is not prepared to spend the God disaster simply.

 Chapter 1280

    Ordinary monks who can get away with God''s disaster are burning incense.


    But here in ningxiaochuan, the situation has changed.


    God''s robbery can''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan at all, and Ning Xiaochuan is not prepared to let go of these God''s robbers so easily.


    Don''t let go of God''s robbery!


    This sounds funny, but Ning Xiaochuan did plan so.


    "Come back." Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was tall and straight, and with a wave of his arm, the five elements God around him suddenly seemed to be caught by a net bag, and he was slowly pulled back by Ning Xiaochuan.


    But before these gods return to Ning Xiaochuan, Jiuyuan heavy water and other things began to escape into the void and disappear directly.


    These divine robberies represent the way of heaven, so they can''t be caught at all, nor can Ning Xiaochuan.


    Looking at the few remaining nine yuan heavy water and other things, Ning Xiaochuan opened his anxious mouth, breathed in suddenly, and swallowed all the remaining gods.


    Yue Mingsong, who had refined the Dayan world into a sphere of about ten feet in the distance, immediately exclaimed when he saw this scene: "Ning Xiaochuan, you are crazy. You even eat God''s robbery. Be careful to die."


    Ning Xiaochuan is also the first person in history to eat all the God robbers.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s doing so is not reckless, but after careful consideration. Now his body is so strong that even the five element God robbery can''t hurt him. If there is anything in the world that can store the five element God robbery, I''m afraid it''s only his body that has just passed the God robbery.


    Ning Xiaochuan now takes himself as a container to contain these five elements of thunder.


    Although these five elements thunder robbers can''t hurt Ning Xiaochuan, as long as Ning Xiaochuan can keep a trace of it, he can use this trace of God robber to practice magic and secret arts, and create a powerful secret arts comparable to God robbers.


    At that time, Ning Xiaochuan''s punch was a divine robbery.


    Under God''s robbery, who can resist.


    But to ningxiaochuan''s consternation, God robbed his body, but other changes occurred in his body.


    These gods plundered into his body, and under the violent shock, they even rushed to the ten thousand Dharma gods in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    These divine robbers seem to have their own wisdom. They feel that at this moment in ningxiaochuan''s body, only this ten thousand Dharma deity on the edge of evolution is the most vulnerable, so they come at it.


    The ten thousand Dharma deity is still evolving, and has not yet evolved into a complete deity. The chaotic substances inside the ten thousand Dharma God lattice are constantly condensing. Only after these chaotic substances are condensed, will this ten thousand Dharma God lattice evolve from a virtual state to a real God lattice state.


    "These five elements God robbers can''t even hurt my body. I even want to provoke the ten thousand Dharma God with chaotic matter. In that case, the ten thousand Dharma God will absorb these God robbers for me."


    Feeling the whereabouts of the five elements God robbery, Ning Xiaochuan sneered in his heart.


    Before these five element lightning robbers approached the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice, a powerful suction directly poured out of the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice and swallowed these five element lightning robbers directly.


    Inside the ten thousand Dharma divinity grid, there were suddenly nine yuan heavy water and other substances in the condensing chaotic substances. Immediately, it was like water dripping into the boiling oil, and the oil spray was everywhere. The chaotic substances inside the ten thousand Dharma divinity grid immediately surged madly.


    Feeling this scene, Ning Xiaochuan was very worried.


    But after only feeling it for a moment, his eyes widened.


    "This is... This is... How is this possible?"


    Feeling the changes in his Godhead, Ning Xiaochuan is completely confused now.


    However, no matter how Ning Xiaochuan''s state of mind changes, at the moment, the changes are still continuing within his Godhead.


    Countless chaotic substances were derived and wrapped in those five element lightning robbers, trying to destroy these invaders, but these five element lightning robbers unexpectedly resisted the assimilation of chaotic substances and supported a small space in the middle of chaotic substances.


    The two fought for a moment, and finally the chaotic matter sank and fell under these five element thunderstorms. However, the smell of chaos constantly emanating from the chaotic material, but the origin continued to rise, rushed to the sky of the five element thunder robbery.


    Chaotic matter and chaotic breath, up and down, trapped the five elements of thunder in the middle.


    Feeling the changes inside his divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly whispered to himself, "chaos is beginning to open, and heaven and earth are divided into two Qi. The clear rises and turns into Qingming; the turbid sinks and turns into the earth..."


    This is the sound he heard when he went to watch the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt the changes inside his divine personality, but suddenly this sentence came out of his mind.


    This is the beginning of heaven and earth!


    Can I even open up a world inside my Godhead?


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and continued to observe the changes of the spirit in his body.


    According to the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth that he watched at the beginning, after the birth of this day and earth, the next is the birth of the initial universe.


    In this initial universe, countless powerful creatures will be born, and these creatures will become the most primitive life in the initial universe.


    Then, the heavens and the earth vibrate, and the initial universe will collapse completely, and pieces of earth plates will shoot out rapidly around, forming a completed starry universe.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the whole process of the birth of the world, and Ning Xiaochuan''s internal changes in the divine personality at the moment are carried out step by step according to this step.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, those five elements of thunder that were absorbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body became the origin of heaven and earth. Under the brewing of the five elements, life began to be born faintly.


    However, if life is really born, I''m afraid it will be countless years later.


    Ningxiaochuan just breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly his face changed greatly and said, "no, where is the White Bone Bead?"


    The White Bone Bead, however, remained in ningxiaochuan''s Godhead. Even the birth of chaotic matter failed to assimilate the white bone bead.


    But at this moment, such earth shaking changes have taken place in ningxiaochuan''s divine cell, and the white bone beads have disappeared.


    It can''t disappear so easily.


    Ning Xiaochuan concentrated on the inner space of the virtual Godhead and began to search for the white bone bead. A long time later, Ning Xiaochuan found the existence of the White Bone Bead in a corner of the inner space of the Godhead.


    In front of such a vision of the beginning of heaven and earth, this white bone bead seemed to lose its previous look, and was forced to a corner of the divine space, suspended here alone.


    The heaven and earth formed by chaotic substances and the five elements God robbery began to have a vision, and the white bone beads that exist alone are now in such a strange state in Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality.


    Am I a God?


    In the void, Ning Xiaochuan sat down cross legged.


    Now that he has passed the divine disaster, he really needs to think about it, precipitate himself, and let himself really step into the realm of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At the same time, in the distant void, the supreme artifact in the shape of the brain constantly vibrates in appearance, and each time it vibrates, the supreme artifact will become larger.


    Now this supreme artifact is huge, many times larger than a small world, but it is still expanding.


    Bang! Bang


    Such expansion seems endless.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the inside of the supreme artifact. This person was dressed in red and was extremely ugly. It was the flying master.


    After flying out of the supreme artifact, master Fei turned around and stared at the supreme artifact and laughed.


    "Haha, I finally refined this artifact. Come here."


    As soon as he grabbed the supreme artifact, the huge brain immediately began to shrink, and finally shrunk the size of his palm and flew to master Fei''s hand.


    Master Fei held the supreme artifact in his hand, and his body seemed to be covered with a layer of light. In this dark void everywhere, he simply became the only master of heaven and earth.


    "What''s up, little guy? As long as you follow my orders, let alone refine a supreme artifact, it''s not impossible to become the strongest in the world in the future." A thumb sized figure suddenly appeared on the supreme artifact in master Fei''s hand.


    This figure is unreal, with white beard and aging face. It is the lie xuanyang trapped in the river of civilization.


    At this moment, lie xuanyang has been able to leave the river of civilization, but his strength has not recovered. What appears at this moment can only be regarded as his consciousness.


    Master Fei''s ugly face had no expression, and he looked down at lie xuanyang and said, "you said before that my men were all swept away, and that man was still my fateful enemy, Ning Xiaochuan. Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Lie xuanyang shook his head and said, "what am I cheating you for? Otherwise, you think all your men have gone somewhere. Just for this, I have to say to you. Although you are talented, your brain is too stupid. You should be cheated by that boy so easily."


    Lie xuanyang''s mouth was wordy, like an elder lecturing a younger generation, but he didn''t notice that master Fei''s eyes were already shining with a cold light at the moment.


    "Old man, in order to get out of the river of civilization, I have to listen to you nagging so much. Now I dare to be arrogant in front of me. It''s my own death."


    Finally, master Fei couldn''t bear it, roared, and stretched out his hand to crush lie xuanyang''s conscious body directly.


    "I saved you. Those who are ungrateful and disobey my orders will end up in the end." The sad and angry voice of lie xuanyang slowly disappeared.


    Master Fei didn''t care about lie xuanyang''s words at all. Holding the supreme artifact in his hand, he slightly recognized the direction, and master Fei quickly left.


    In only half a day, master Fei returned to the small world of Beichuan.


    Entering Beichuan small world, the mess in front of him immediately made master Fei furious.


    Standing on the top of the women''s mountain, master Fei roared, "Damn it, Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to sneak into my Beichuan small world. I will never let you go."


    The supreme artifact, probe the whereabouts of Ning Xiaochuan for me.


    Master Fei, whose face was extremely ugly, threw out the supreme artifact in his hand.


    This supreme artifact in the shape of a brain suspended in the air for a moment, and many strange fonts were sprayed out one after another. These fonts flew around the supreme artifact for a moment, and then poured into master Fei''s body, providing him with a lot of information about the world.


    "Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan, wait for me."


    Master Fei looked up at the direction of Dayan world, grabbed the supreme artifact with one hand, and immediately rushed in the direction of Dayan world.

 Chapter 1281

    Yue Mingsong sat cross legged in the void, holding his cheek with one hand and pressing the other hand on the wall of Dayan world.


    Today, Dayan world has shrunk into a fist sized sphere. At this stage, the whole Dayan world has almost been refined.


    Yue Mingsong felt very proud of being able to refine a huge small world into such a big fist, but the interior was not affected at all.


    Looking proud, Yue Mingsong couldn''t help looking at ningxiaochuan next to him again.


    Ningxiaochuan also sat in the air, his eyes closed, and the whole person seemed to be in a mysterious realm.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance, Yue Ming couldn''t help muttering, "this boy has become a God. Why is it so hard? He has been sitting for several days."


    However, as soon as he muttered, Yue Mingsong suddenly changed his look and turned to look at the void in the distance.


    In the distant void, a red light appeared, which seemed to be coming in the direction of Dayan world.


    "Mom, it''s master Fei, this pervert. This guy is really here." Yue Mingsong looked anxious and jumped up directly. He hugged Dayan world, which was only the size of his fist, and was about to run away immediately.


    However, despite Yue Mingsong''s efforts, Dayan world, which was only the size of a fist, seemed to take root in the air, motionless. On the contrary, Yue Mingsong was staggered by Dayan world and almost fell over.


    "Oh, it''s true that Dayan world has been refined by me, but no matter how small it is, it is also a small world. The weight of a small world is all concentrated on this ball. Who else in the world can pick it up."


    Yue Mingsong looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a sad face and hesitated whether he would tell Ning Xiaochuan the bad news.


    Before Yue Mingsong spoke, there was a scream in the distance.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, Yue Mingsong, all die for me."


    Master Fei''s figure appeared in the distance, holding the supreme artifact in his hand. He was dressed in red, just like hell Shura, murderous, and came step by step from the void.


    Yue Mingsong patted his clothes, stood firmly in the air, and his face showed an inscrutable expression. He coughed and said, "cough, Xiaofei, how many times have I told you to do such things as fighting and killing, and do less in the future, or we will be punished by heaven. If there is a problem, let''s sit down and chat, how good it is."


    Master Fei''s eyes stayed on Ning Xiaochuan for a long time, then looked at Yue Mingsong and said sarcastically, "Yue Mingsong, you still want to cheat me at this time."


    Yue Mingsong glared and said, "Xiao Fei, I''ve always been sincere to you. I''ve never done such a thing as digging my heart and lungs and cheating people. I''ve never done such a thing that destroys my character. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Bad character? I''ll show you now what is really bad character." Master Fei sneered and stretched out his hand. On the supreme artifact held in his hand, a pillar of light immediately shot out, forming a light curtain in the void.


    In the light curtain, Yue Mingsong''s sneaky figure appeared. His distinctive face smiled at the light curtain from time to time, and his whole body simply exuded a rogue smell.


    Sneaking into a room, Yue Mingsong screamed, and then rushed out in confusion. Behind him, a beautiful woman in disheveled clothes, with a face like frost, holding a three foot long sword, jumped after Yue Mingsong.


    As soon as the picture turned, it became the scene that Yue Mingsong grabbed a pile of junk in his hand and even Keng Dimon sold these junk.


    After changing the picture several times in a row, the picture ended.


    Every picture is the unbearable history of Yue Mingsong''s past.


    Yue Mingsong had covered his eyes for a long time now and wailed, "misunderstanding, I''m definitely misunderstanding. I saw it inadvertently... Now I have no face to see anyone. Which bastard dares to monitor me in such detail that I know and kill him."


    "This is not surveillance, but the use of the highest artifact in his hand to intercept the space-time picture." Ning Xiaochuan''s voice rang out.


    Originally sitting cross legged, he slowly stood up at the moment.


    Glancing at master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on the supreme artifact in master Fei''s hand.


    Sure enough, everything was as expected by the master.


    This supreme artifact was refined by him.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, but his figure was much straighter.


    Although he was afraid of master Fei before, he was even more afraid of this supreme artifact. But now, after becoming God, he is full of confidence in himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan also wants to see whether his current combat power can match that of master Fei.


    As for the supreme artifact in master Fei''s hand!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shifted to the Dayan world around Yue Mingsong. In recent days, he has seen a lot of changes in his divine personality every day.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan had no idea about the supreme artifact, he was no longer as afraid of it as before.


    "It''s really not good. I''ll leave with Dayan world. With my strength at the moment, master Fei may not be able to stop me." Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    "Good eye."


    Master Fei looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said sarcastically, "before I came here, I hated you so much that I wanted to cramp you and strip your bones, but now I see you, but I don''t want to do it so quickly."


    Yue Mingsong relaxed, put down his palm and said, "so, we don''t have to fight for the time being."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I think now he just feels that he has a winning chance, so he doesn''t rush to start, but wants to tease us slowly, torture us, and finally kill us."


    Master Fei nodded and sneered, "yes, I really think so, especially you, Ning Xiaochuan. Although it''s the first time we meet, I''ve heard your name countless times, but I''m disappointed to see you today."


    The last time Ning Xiaochuan met master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan disguised himself as Nie shisan, so it was the first time for them to meet with real faces.


    Yue Mingsong said, "what''s the disappointment? Ning Xiaochuan''s appearance has not changed much from the beginning."


    While talking, Yue Mingsong has slowly approached Ning Xiaochuan.


    Young master Fei ignored Yue Mingsong''s small movements, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan''s face and said proudly, "I''m disappointed that he is not worthy of being my opponent."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "you don''t know whether you deserve to fight until you have fought. In fact, I feel that you don''t seem to deserve to fight me."


    Master Fei stared at Ning Xiaochuan, his face gloomy.


    give tit for tat.


    Both ningxiaochuan and master Fei are extremely proud people, and they simply refuse to admit that each other is better than themselves.


    So at this moment, when the two met, the tip of the needle was against maimang, and neither of them would admit defeat.


    Yue Mingsong gathered around Ning Xiaochuan and whispered to Ning Xiaochuan: "Ning Xiaochuan, if you can''t, don''t stand it. Let''s run away. Now he has the supreme artifact in his hand, and we''re not rivals. Later, I''ll help you refine a supreme artifact, and we''ll come back again."


    "You take Dayan world first. I''ll meet him and see how strong he is."


    Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, and his figure flew out directly.


    I take Dayan world first!


    Yue Mingsong looked back at the fist sized ball with a sad face, gritted his teeth, walked over to hold it in his hand again, tried his best and began to drag it to one side.


    Finally, Dayan world was dragged by Yue Mingsong towards the side and moved a hair silk distance slightly.


    "No, I''m tired to death."


    Yue Mingsong was paralyzed in the air and gasped.


    Ningxiaochuan and master Fei are facing each other at the moment, and they are only a few feet away.


    Noticing Yue Mingsong''s action behind him, Ning Xiaochuan immediately frowned.


    "Yue Mingsong won''t screw up again this time."


    Master Fei stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and his eyes suddenly sharpened: "Ning Xiaochuan, facing me, you dare to be distracted. It''s death."


    Hoo!


    In master Fei''s hand, a fiery red spear appeared. This spear was almost the same as an ordinary red tassel, but it was all red. The red tassel under the spear tip flickered, like a cloud of fire.


    With a gun in one hand, master Fei''s waist was slightly bent, and his body was like a big bow. He stabbed Ning Xiaochuan with the sharp gun in his hand.


    Before he stabbed Ning Xiaochuan, the sharp gun suddenly disappeared.


    Ningxiaochuan''s eyes shrunk and his expression was dignified for a few minutes.


    He could see that the sharp gun in master Fei''s hand did not disappear, but was too fast, which exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s naked eye reaction speed.


    This is a little scary. You know, with Ning Xiaochuan''s strong eyesight at the moment, there are absolutely few things that can hide his eyes in the world.


    Poof!


    The spear in master Fei''s hand disappeared and reappeared in an instant, and the place where it appeared was Ning Xiaochuan''s chest.


    The tip of the sharp gun stabbed Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. After a slight stalemate for a moment, he directly drilled into Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh and blood.


    At the beginning, Nie shisan held an artifact and attacked with all his strength, barely able to pierce a small hole in Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh.


    At present, master Fei''s strength is obviously much stronger than Nie shisan.


    This shot, unexpectedly half the head of the gun stabbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan was wounded by a bullet. Master Fei not only didn''t look happy, but his face showed confusion.


    Because at the moment, the spear in his hand was slowly changing its color. From the position of the spear tip, the fire red turned brown, and gradually spread towards the position where he held the spear.


    Master Fei loosened his gun and took a step back.


    Click!


    This long gun, after all turning brown, was completely crushed.


    The first confrontation between Ning Xiaochuan and master Fei ended with Ning Xiaochuan being slightly injured and the artifact in master Fei''s hand being destroyed.


    However, this is obviously only the beginning. The wound on Ning Xiaochuan has healed rapidly at the moment. And master Fei also held the supreme artifact in his hand at the moment.

 Chapter 1282

    The sharp gun in master Fei''s hand was corroded by Ning Xiaochuan''s blood. Although this sharp gun is also an artifact, it can''t stop the corrosion of chaos.


    Losing the sharp gun, master Fei finally took out the supreme artifact.


    In fact, master Fei didn''t want to use the supreme artifact against Fu ningxiaochuan, because he felt that only by killing Ning Xiaochuan with his own strength could he completely suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    But now, just a confrontation, he suddenly felt that if there was no supreme artifact, I''m afraid he would really be killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    After becoming a God, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is indeed quite different from that of the sub God realm.


    Before, he had a hard time dealing with a Nie shisan, but now even master Fei is not his opponent.


    "There is really a big difference between becoming a God and not becoming a God. After becoming a God, my strength should be increased by more than 100 times." Standing opposite master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist and secretly calculated in his heart.


    The simple confrontation with master Fei is enough for him to simply estimate his strength at the moment.


    After becoming a God, Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength changed very little, because Ning Xiaochuan''s physical body was originally very strong, and the God robbery, which is very important for ordinary monks, has no refining effect on his physical body at all.


    Ningxiaochuan''s main changes are in law and spiritual strength.


    In terms of law, Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality evolved, and the vision of the beginning of heaven and earth was born inside the divine personality. The promoted inferior divine personality makes Ning Xiaochuan''s divine personality much more eccentric and stronger than the general inferior divine personality.


    After becoming a God, Ning Xiaochuan''s control over the law was about ten times stronger than before.


    In terms of spiritual strength, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength after becoming a God is almost ten times stronger than that of becoming a God.


    The sum of the two makes Ning Xiaochuan''s strength more than 100 times stronger than before.


    This is a qualitative leap.


    Every time a secondary God becomes a God, his strength will increase greatly, but like Ning Xiaochuan, his strength will increase more than a hundred times at a time, which is absolutely rare.


    Because at this level, doubling the strength is enough for variants, not to mention a hundred times.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been staring at the opposite young master Fei, looking at the supreme artifact in the opposite hand slowly floating up, Ning Xiaochuan''s look suddenly dignified.


    He knew that the other party was going to use the highest artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how powerful the supreme artifact is, but he can feel that if master Fei uses the supreme artifact, he must not be his opponent.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan still wants to see the mystery of the supreme artifact.


    The supreme artifact shaped like a brain held by master Fei slowly floated up in front of master Fei, and a burst of light flickered. This supreme artifact actually floated in front of master Fei and merged into it from his forehead.


    Master Fei''s head suddenly seemed to be a big circle.


    But there was a very unique temperament on master Fei.


    Master Fei originally had a violent and brutal breath, but now, after integrating into the supreme artifact, he suddenly had a vague and prophetic breath.


    After taking a deep breath, master Fei showed an extremely enjoyable expression on his face and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this supreme artifact represents the highest wisdom in the world. Wisdom is thought. The stronger the thought is, the stronger the strength is. All your moves, all your actions, and even all your thoughts can''t escape my eyes... Next, I hope you can let me enjoy the fun of fighting."


    Brush!


    Master Fei''s figure flickered, his fingers opened, and a palm grabbed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Master Fei is just a simple grasp, but in Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, this grasp seems to lock all the surrounding space. Every finger of master Fei seems to have a unique rhythm to suppress Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s just a hand, but it seems to overlap with a certain law between heaven and earth, and it seems to form another array.


    This move alone is much more powerful than the shot that master Fei just stabbed.


    Ning Xiaochuan gritted his teeth and took out the world destroying magic sword in his hand. The human sword was integrated, aiming at one direction, and rushed directly.


    Up to now, he can only rely on the sharp edge of the world destroying demon sword to open a way for himself.


    Master Fei''s expression remained unchanged, retracted his palm, and his ten fingers bounced repeatedly on the sword of destruction, making a clear sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s momentum of sword integration was broken directly by these bullets. His figure was also a staggering, and he could only pause.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, my every move at the moment is deduced by the supreme artifact. It''s very mysterious. You have no chance of winning." Staring at ningxiaochuan, master Fei said coldly.


    At the moment, although he was mocking Ning Xiaochuan, his voice was extremely cold, and his eyes twinkled with calm.


    After integrating the supreme artifact, master Fei''s moves are not only extremely powerful, but even his thoughts seem to be controlled by the supreme artifact, becoming extremely calm, extremely rational, and no longer have human feelings.


    Is this still human?


    Looking at master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan shivered in his heart.


    If you let him become like this, he is unwilling to play, even if he can get powerful power in this way.


    The reason why people are people is that people have their own independent thoughts.


    Like master Fei, it can''t be said that he refined the supreme artifact at all. It should be said that the supreme artifact subdued him and made him a slave of the supreme artifact.


    In other words, Ning Xiaochuan is no longer fighting against master Fei, but a puppet under the control of the supreme artifact.


    Ning Xiaochuan spat hard and waved the sword of destruction in his hand again.


    However, before Ning Xiaochuan made a move, master Fei made a cold voice in his mouth: "your next move is obviously to hit me with the law, but secretly, you want to escape from the left..."


    Ningxiaochuan''s battle plan at the moment was completely said by master Fei.


    How can I fight!


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was ugly. The demon sword of destruction was withdrawn, and his mouth was open. A wave of the law of destruction gushed out of his mouth, enveloping master Fei.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan rushed towards Yue Mingsong.


    Just two steps out, Ning Xiaochuan had to stop again, because at the moment, the expressionless young master Fei had blocked Ning Xiaochuan''s way.


    Shaking his head, master Fei said, "it''s useless. I can see through all your actions. Now I''m blocking your way. You have 172 choices. You can attack me, run away directly, or run away while attacking me, but no matter what you do, I can see through your actions."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood firm again, his face extremely blue.


    Now he realized the power of this supreme artifact civilization. Although this supreme artifact is not a weapon type artifact, its ability is simply more terrible and powerful than a weapon type artifact.


    The power of this supreme artifact has now shown two points.


    First, it can deduce people''s tricks to the extreme, that is to say, people with this supreme artifact will not show any flaws in their actions, tricks and even thinking. In this way, the strength of this person can definitely be doubled.


    Second, it can push all the tricks, actions, and even ideas of its opponents. With these, before the opponent reacts, it can make its master prepare in advance to deal with everything.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know whether this supreme artifact has other functions, but for the two functions it shows at present, Ning Xiaochuan can only say it sincerely.


    Strong!


    It is indeed very strong and worthy of being the supreme artifact. The worry before the cold rain is indeed reasonable.


    "There is no escape and no war. Do you really want to be planted here today?" Ningxiaochuan was anxious, but he would not do anything easily any more.


    Bang!


    A yellow orange copper hammer suddenly appeared from the side and hit master Fei''s head.


    Master Fei''s head, which was a circle larger than normal, was hit by the copper hammer, and suddenly tilted. There was even a clear sound on his neck, as if the bones inside were broken.


    Yue Mingsong held the copper hammer in both hands, stood behind master Fei, and said with a stunned face, "you... How can you not know to avoid."


    Looking at this scene, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned.


    The supreme artifact can predict people''s actions in advance. How did Yue Mingsong do it? He even hit the copper hammer on master Fei''s head.


    "Can the detection function of the supreme artifact only target one person?" Ningxiaochuan immediately thought of something in his mind.


    Just now, young master Fei''s attention was indeed all focused on Ning Xiaochuan, which may be the main reason why Yue Mingsong could hit young master Fei.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan flashed, stabbed at master Fei with the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and shouted, "Yue Mingsong, let''s fight together."


    Yue Mingsong bit his teeth, picked up the copper hammer in his hand and hit master Fei again.


    Young master Fei tilted his head and flashed his figure. One leg suddenly catapulted and kicked Yue Mingsong severely. Yue Mingsong screamed like a sandbag and flew away.


    However, before he could fly away, master Fei intercepted him again and kicked him back.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped up and pulled a hand on Yue Mingsong, which made him change his direction and rush towards master Fei again. Ning Xiaochuan himself, holding the sword of destruction, stabbed master Fei in the chest.


    Whether my guess is correct depends on this blow.


    Ningxiaochuan stared at young master Fei, and the demon sword of destruction was getting closer and closer to each other. Yue Mingsong danced and screamed, and rushed to master Fei at the same time.


    Two people, barely two attacks, now let''s see if master Fei can make a perfect response.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was about to assassinate the local body with the world destroying magic sword. A huge force bombarded Ning Xiaochuan and blew him out.

 Chapter 1283

    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew backward for more than ten miles in the air, and Ning Xiaochuan barely stood firm again.


    "No, my guess just now is completely wrong. The detection function of the supreme artifact is not limited to one person at all." Ningxiaochuan''s heart sank and he looked up at master Fei in the distance.


    Just now his temptation has completely failed. At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is beaten back by master Fei, while Yue Mingsong is even more unlucky. Now he has been carried by master Fei.


    "Come on, how did you hit me just now? I clearly detected that you just wanted to escape."


    Master Fei made a sharp voice in his mouth and was pressing Yue Mingsong about what happened just now. Obviously, like Ning Xiaochuan, he was also very curious about how Yue Mingsong hit him just now.


    Yue Mingsong said with a sad face, "Xiao Fei, it''s really not my fault. I originally wanted to go away and not interfere with your fight with Ning Xiaochuan. Who knew that my hands and feet were suddenly out of control, and I ran over and hit you with a hammer, and you said you didn''t know to avoid..."


    Staring at the talkative Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly changed his look and showed a surprised look on his face.


    I know what''s going on!


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, In his heart, he said: "The supreme artifact''s so-called detection of the opponent''s next action is just to infer the opponent''s next action with the help of the opponent''s law changes, spiritual power flow, muscle power state and other conditions, but if a person''s next action is completely opposite to what he thinks in his heart, the body''s response will be chaotic. In this case, the next action detected by the supreme artifact will be completely opposite , like Yue Mingsong just now. "


    Understand this, but Ning Xiaochuan''s happy face quickly disappeared.


    No way, understand the principle, not necessarily able to make that kind of action.


    Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan himself can''t separate his mind and actions. It is estimated that only schizophrenics can really do this.


    "A waste, get out of here." Master Fei shook his hand and threw Yue Mingsong out.


    Obviously, master Fei, like Ning Xiaochuan, has also understood the principle that he was hit by Yue Mingsong.


    This kind of thing obviously only happens by coincidence, so at the moment he no longer cares about Yue Mingsong and throws him out.


    Yue Mingsong flew in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved, stopped Yue Mingsong, who was dancing and completely out of control, and whispered to him: "Yue Mingsong, help me hold him for a while, and I''ll come back to save you."


    Yue Mingsong was black and blue at the moment, but when he heard Ning Xiaochuan''s voice, he immediately warned, "you want to leave? Don''t you want to leave me and run away, Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t do things like this."


    Ning Xiaochuan quickly explained, "it''s not running away, but trying to deal with this guy in front of me. This guy integrates the highest artifact. In terms of skills, he is invincible in the world, and no one is his opponent. Therefore, if you want to defeat him, you can only break the skill with strength. Now my strength is not enough, I want to find a way to enhance my strength."


    Yue Mingsong looked relaxed and said, "it''s really a way to break Qiao with strength, but what you want to break is a supreme artifact. The power required will certainly be very terrible. Where did you get such great power?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you help me hold each other''s three breaths, I''m more than 70% sure to defeat him. Remember, it''s three breaths."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t talk nonsense. After telling Yue Mingsong, his figure immediately rushed out.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are biting me. Don''t mention three breathing times. Even one breathing time, I can''t stop it."


    With a murmur, Yue Mingsong''s black and blue face immediately showed some decisive way: "forget it, anyway, I have to be a hero at the critical moment, Yue Mingsong, Xiao Fei, take the hammer."


    Holding the copper hammer in his hand, Yue Mingsong killed master Fei.


    Yue Ming''s skill in refining utensils is excellent, but his method of fighting with people is ordinary. The copper hammer staggered at master Fei, and the strength above is simply poor.


    Master Fei showed disdain on his face, stretched out a finger, and wanted to directly bounce the copper hammer away, and then went to intercept Ning Xiaochuan.


    But with a flick, master Fei''s face immediately showed surprise.


    Because he missed the bullet.


    Bang!


    The copper hammer in Yue Mingsong''s hand hit young master Fei''s head again, making the head of young master Fei, which is still a little crooked, even more crooked.


    Is this also a coincidence?


    Ning Xiaochuan saw this scene from the corner of his eyes and was stunned for a moment. He immediately abandoned these ideas and rushed directly to the place where Dayan world was located.


    Dayan world has now been refined into a fist sized sphere by Yue Mingsong.


    Although it looks small, the space inside Dayan world has not changed at all.


    "Yue Mingsong''s means are really unusual." Ning Xiaochuan praised Yue Mingsong in his heart, and stretched out his hand to take Dayan world into his own hands.


    In his view, Dayan world, which is only the size of a fist, should be readily available.


    But after grasping the wall membrane of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan was silly.


    The Dayan world, which is only the size of a fist, is surprisingly heavy. Even if Ning Xiaochuan tried his best, he barely caught the Dayan world and took the Dayan world to one side for two steps. Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was exhausted and he could no longer move the Dayan world.


    "Yue Mingsong''s work is still unreliable. Such a big world is small, but no one can take it away."


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and stopped competing with the Dayan world in front of him. Instead, he opened his mouth and a force of attraction was born, trying to swallow the Dayan world into his stomach.


    Those five elements God robbers before were swallowed by Ning Xiaochuan in this way.


    But now, the suction from his mouth is obviously too small to suck Dayan world into it.


    Ning Xiaochuan closed his mouth, and his consciousness moved, and the ten thousand Dharma deity in his body suddenly appeared in his chest.


    The ten thousand Dharma deity was close to the edge of the Dayan world, and the ball like Dayan world was slowly attracted by the ten thousand Dharma deity, and was swallowed by the ten thousand Dharma deity.


    "Sure enough." Ning Xiaochuan showed a happy face.


    Just now he spent so much effort, but he just wanted to refine the Dayan world into his divine personality.


    His Godhead is different from the general Godhead, which is full of various laws. However, Ning Xiaochuan''s inner deity is an unformed initial universe.


    Since there is already such an initial universe, it seems that there is no problem to have another small world in the Godhead.


    The ten thousand Dharma gods devoured the Dayan world very fast. Almost a moment later, the Dayan world disappeared completely.


    Once again, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness became more sensitive to Dayan world.


    Inside his Godhead, at the corner where the white bone bead is located, there is a round sphere about the size of the White Bone Bead nearby. Inside this sphere, there is Dayan world.


    It''s really incredible to refine a small world into your own Godhead.


    But Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t care what to be surprised at this moment. Closing his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind immediately sank into the Godhead.


    After he became a God before, he had a lot of insights, which are one of his cards against master Fei at this moment.


    Now master Fei is integrated into the highest artifact, and his strength is almost invincible. If Ning Xiaochuan has no way to deal with it, he is doomed to die today.


    "To break the skill with force, you need stronger strength. The divine personality is the source of my strength. According to my previous perception, the stronger the initial universe derived from my divine personality, the stronger my strength is. Now I can''t make this initial universe develop, so I can only refine the Dayan world into my body and use the power of Dayan world to fight against master Fei."


    Ningxiaochuan''s mind, slightly felt his current state, and immediately opened his eyes.


    Hoo!


    Ning Xiaochuan punched in the air.


    A burst of angry voice came out, but Ning Xiaochuan was not satisfied, followed by another punch.


    Just like when he used his fist to knock God back, Ning Xiaochuan now punches one after another. Each punch is very ordinary, but each punch is more powerful than the previous one.


    Later, Ning Xiaochuan''s punch almost made a big hole in the void in front of him.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are talking about the time of three breaths, which is almost ten." Yue Mingsong''s scream came from a distance.


    At the moment, Yue Mingsong was holding the copper hammer in his hand and smashing frantically in front of him. This attack could barely be regarded as a storm like attack.


    But master Fei''s figure, shuttling through these hammer shadows, is like a ghost. Often when the copper hammer is close to him, he can avoid it by coincidence.


    "Come on, how on earth did you hit me just now?" Master Fei''s voice was cold and he was still pressing Yue Mingsong.


    The hammer that Yue Mingsong hit him for the second time has obviously attracted his attention.


    So he didn''t believe Yue Mingsong''s previous explanation at all, and was going to force Yue Mingsong''s secret out.


    Yue Mingsong said with a sad face, "as I said, I just wanted to hit you on the chest. Who knows your head came up on your own initiative."


    This is another set of words!


    Master Fei''s expression has become colder and colder. He suddenly took Yue Mingsong in his hand and said coldly, "it''s OK not to say. When I dig out your brain, Chaoyang can know what''s going on inside."


    Yue Mingsong''s face turned pale with fear, and he couldn''t help screaming: "Ning Xiaochuan, help me."


    "Here it is."


    Ning Xiaochuan stepped over from a distance and stood in front of master Fei.


    Boom!


    Aiming at young master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan punched out.


    With a very ordinary punch, master Fei''s face even showed disdain. Such a fist technique is simply a joke for the supreme artifact that has reached perfection in skills.


    Master Fei didn''t move. One arm waved out, like a rope, and wrapped Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.

 Chapter 1284

    Master Fei''s arm, with a spiral force, seems to be about to crush Ning Xiaochuan''s arm.


    This skill of using law and power has reached its peak. Without the assistance of the supreme artifact, it is impossible for normal human beings to use such tricks.


    A force of law in a spiral state twisted Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, and immediately crushed all the clothes on Ning Xiaochuan''s arm, revealing the strong muscle skin inside.


    These spirals hit Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, and immediately formed small cyclones, like sharp cones, drilling Ning Xiaochuan''s arms ruthlessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strong body, quenched by the Qi of chaos, was unexpectedly pierced with red dots by these Qi forces, which seemed to be about to burst.


    If these spiral gas force is drilled into the body, Ning Xiaochuan knows that his end will be very miserable.


    The destructive power of these spiral Qi forces is much stronger than the general Qi forces.


    "This is the martial art that reaches the peak in skills." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart, but there was no change in his expression. With such a spiral force wrapped around his arm, he punched master Fei.


    Young master Fei looked cold and his figure flashed, so he wanted to dodge Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    He is integrated with the supreme artifact. He can predict Ning Xiaochuan''s every move in advance, so he will not be hit by Ning Xiaochuan naturally.


    But at the moment, he was just about to move, when he suddenly felt that a strong binding force came around him, pulling him back directly. These strong binding forces directly dragged him into Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    "This... This is impossible." Master Fei''s cold face finally showed a surprised look, because Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now was out of his control.


    Besides, Ning Xiaochuan hit young master Fei with a punch, and huge power poured out directly. Although young master Fei tried his best, relying on the power of the supreme artifact, his figure was constantly distorted, and he wanted to dissolve this power, but only half of the power was melted. The remaining half of the power was directly blasted on young master Fei, circling his body and flying upside down.


    This is the first time that master Fei has been so embarrassed after integrating the supreme artifact.


    At the moment when master Fei flew out upside down, Ning Xiaochuan had taken Yue Mingsong back from his hand.


    Yue Mingsong has now been beaten black and blue, his two eyes are swollen, only a seam is left, and his mouth is swollen like two sausages.


    Looking at the miserable Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan said with an apologetic face, "sorry, it took a little longer just now."


    Yue Mingsong''s face twitched a few times, and a suffocating voice squeezed out of his sausage like lips: "Ning Xiaochuan, you pit me."


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "even if I pit you, anyway, you have cheated me so many times. It''s nothing if I pit you once in a while."


    Yue Mingsong''s head tilted and he seemed to be completely unconscious.


    Ningxiaochuan also ignored Yue Mingsong, threw him aside in the void, let him float there, and then turned to look at master Fei.


    Master Fei stood up again at the moment, staring at Ning Xiaochuan with his eyes.


    His eyes are no longer like human eyes. In his eyes, a series of complex runes flashed constantly, like countless messages flashing.


    This is master Fei using the supreme artifact to observe Ning Xiaochuan.


    The analytical ability of the supreme artifact civilization is unparalleled in the world. Anything scanned by it can be analyzed immediately and thoroughly.


    If a monk is swept by the supreme artifact, all his information, such as his realm, his accomplishments, his cultivation methods, and so on, will appear immediately.


    It is precisely because of such abnormal ability that this supreme artifact civilization can become one of the six supreme artifact artifacts of the kingdom of truth.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan scanning for a long time, master Fei''s face showed a very confused expression.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength, Ning Xiaochuan''s law of destroying the world, and Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength... These flying masters can be scanned.


    But the information he scanned couldn''t explain the source of the great power contained in Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength alone is absolutely unable to hit the punch just now.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now was actually with the help of the power of Dayan world in the Godhead.


    Relying on the great power provided by a small world, Ning Xiaochuan was able to hit the extraordinary fist just now.


    With the help of the power of the small world contained in the divine lattice, this is what Ning Xiaochuan understood after becoming a God and sitting across his knees in the void for a few days. Now the Dayan world has been refined into the divine lattice by him, which is a part of him, so he can borrow the power of the Dayan world.


    With the help of the power of a world, Ning Xiaochuan finally realized what he said before, breaking Qiao with force.


    After all, this is the power of a world. How many people can block this power.


    At this moment, the supreme artifact in master Fei''s hand seems to be unable to scan the internal situation of Ning Xiaochuan''s Godhead, so naturally, it is impossible to know the source of this great power on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Haha, even the supreme artifact can''t see through the internal situation of my Godhead, so I''m much more relieved." Looking at the confused young master Fei, Ning Xiaochuan guessed his confusion at the moment, so he grinned.


    Now ningxiaochuan''s divine personality is not so much a divine personality as a very alternative magic weapon in space.


    There is a vision of the beginning of heaven and earth in the Godhead, and it is vaguely about to evolve into a new small world. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want more people to know such a unique Godhead.


    But now even the supreme artifact can''t scan the abnormality of his divine personality in his body, which just fits Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. He has to find a way to hide the real situation of his divine personality in the future.


    Young master Fei scanned Ning Xiaochuan several times in succession, but he couldn''t find out the details of Ning Xiaochuan at all. Finally, his face was horizontal, and he simply didn''t look at the information. Instead, based on Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now, he began to formulate a strategy to pay Ning Xiaochuan again.


    With the help of the supreme artifact, master Fei''s thinking speed is simply incomparable.


    Just in an instant, countless thoughts appeared in his mind, and then disappeared.


    From these thoughts, master Fei chose the most rational and correct way to kill Ning Xiaochuan again.


    When master Fei''s feet rushed to ningxiaochuan with unique steps, his figure had changed from one to two, and from two to four.


    Four young masters of flying appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four flying young masters, and suddenly showed a shocked look.


    Because at this moment, these four flying masters are all entities, not illusions.


    Staring at the four flying young masters, Ning xiaochuankou slowly said, "it is said that after the body method reaches the extreme, you can achieve the alternation of virtual and real. All the parts are entities. I didn''t expect this rumor to be true."


    Master Fei snorted coldly. He didn''t understand Ning Xiaochuan. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk, but that most of his consciousness was controlled by the supreme artifact at the moment, and only reason was left in his mind, so he wouldn''t say any more nonsense at all.


    Four young masters of flying, from four directions, killed ningxiaochuan together.


    He was frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s punch just now, so he made such four parts, and wanted to defeat Ning Xiaochuan''s terrible power with skill.


    With the help of the supreme artifact, master Fei''s fighting skills are really terrible.


    Now the struggle between him and Ning Xiaochuan is basically a struggle between strength and skill.


    Ning Xiaochuan represents strength, and master Fei represents skill.


    Boom!


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care what happened to master Fei''s other parts at all, and directly punched one of his parts.


    As before, facing Ning Xiaochuan''s fist, master Fei''s fundamental avoidance was inevitable. His figure was forcibly pulled over and directly hit Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    A huge force, like a spider''s web, burst out from Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    The four young masters flying around Ning Xiaochuan were all enveloped by this force.


    Bang!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s punch hit master Fei''s head again.


    Four young masters of flying disappeared at once, and the remaining one, with his head tilted, was directly hit by Ning Xiaochuan and turned several somersaults in the air.


    Master Fei raised his head and shouted, "your strength is greater than just now."


    "It''s a little bigger than just now." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    The power he is fighting now, but with the full help of the power of Dayan world, he is fighting with the origin of the world. He has only absorbed Dayan world for such a while, and this skill of borrowing the power of Dayan world has just been realized.


    The more familiar this skill is, the more powerful Ning Xiaochuan borrows from Dayan world.


    And Ning Xiaochuan has felt at the moment that this is still not his limit.


    His limit should be to fight everything in Dayan world and hit the strongest punch. However, if Ning Xiaochuan really does that, his power will certainly be strong to the limit, but the origin of Dayan world will definitely collapse.


    Master Fei was silent for a moment and said again, "your power also contains a unique ability that I don''t have in my database at all, so I couldn''t avoid your fist just now."


    "Database? Are you master Fei or the supreme artifact?" Ning Xiaochuan drank coldly.


    Now master Fei has become more and more abnormal. If he still retains a trace of master Fei''s nature just now, this trace of human nature has completely disappeared.


    Master Fei shook his head and said, "master Fei is me, and I am master Fei. There is no difference at all. Your power is strange now, and I am not your opponent. But as long as I collect the source of this power on you, you will not be my opponent. In this world, the strongest power is brain and wisdom, and I am the representative of all wisdom in the world."


    Master Fei got up from the ground, and with a flash of his figure, he swam away like a swimming fish.


    He ran away directly.

 Chapter 1285

    Master Fei ran away directly, which surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    But immediately he felt normal.


    Normal young master Fei is arrogant, and he will never die when fighting with himself. But at the moment, master Fei is no longer himself, but the supreme artifact is controlling him. For the supreme artifact, winning is certainly not the only means of hitting hard. Perhaps in its view, temporary escape is also a victory.


    Because as long as you survive, you will win.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, hurry up. This guy must be the weakest now. As long as you can catch up with him, I''ll help you refine him." Yue Mingsong''s voice sounded aside.


    His face was still swollen and could not be seen. He cursed: "I Yue Mingsong refined so many artifact, and now I was beaten by an artifact. It''s too humiliating. I''m going to break it up."


    Now the one who controls master Fei is the supreme artifact, so strictly speaking, beating Yue Mingsong like this is indeed the supreme artifact.


    As a tool refiner, he was beaten into this shape by an artifact. No wonder Yue Mingsong was so angry.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded, waved Yue Mingsong in his hand, and then chased master Fei.


    Now the Dayan world has been refined into his own Godhead by him, so Ning Xiaochuan is simply unscrupulous in catching up.


    Anyway, no matter where he goes, Dayan world is in his body.


    Master Fei''s figure shuttled through countless small worlds around him, and Ning Xiaochuan also rushed after him.


    Soon, the huge Beichuan small world appeared in front of them.


    "Does he want to escape into Beichuan small world and fight me with the power of the small world?" Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    Master Fei is the leader of Beichuan small world, so once he enters Beichuan small world, master Fei can use the leadership order to suppress his opponents with the help of the original power of Beichuan small world.


    With the scale of Beichuan small world, its original strength is enough to directly double master Fei''s strength.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he even expected master Fei to enter the small world of Beichuan, so that he could block master Fei inside the small world of Beichuan and catch turtles in a jar.


    Entering Beichuan small world, although master Fei can get the blessing of the world origin. But now the Dayan world is in Ning Xiaochuan''s Godhead, and Ning Xiaochuan can also be blessed by the origin of the Dayan world.


    In terms of the efficiency of borrowing the original power of the world, master Fei is far from being compared with Ning Xiaochuan. Master Fei can only borrow a small part of the original power of Beichuan small world, while Ning Xiaochuan can borrow most of the power of Dayan world at the moment. There is a huge gap between the two.


    Therefore, even if master Fei entered Beichuan small world, with the help of the original power of Beichuan small world, he is still not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, master Fei directly drilled into the wall membrane of Beichuan small world.


    Ningxiaochuan was overjoyed and immediately followed him into the cave.


    Just as he approached the wall membrane of Beichuan small world, a huge force suddenly erupted inside Beichuan small world.


    Boom!


    In the void, a brilliant fireworks appeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure escaped from these fireworks, slightly embarrassed, and his face was full of shock.


    "Hard, too hard, such a powerful small world, was directly detonated by him."


    Master Fei fled, and even Beichuan small world didn''t care. He detonated it directly and stopped Ning Xiaochuan.


    Affected by the self explosion of Beichuan small world, Ning Xiaochuan was indeed blocked and could no longer track master Fei.


    Yue Mingsong only had a slit of eyes. After scanning all around, he immediately pointed to a direction and said, "hurry up, Ning Xiaochuan, that guy ran in that direction."


    "Are you sure?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong and his face was full of doubts.


    At this moment, master Fei''s figure has completely disappeared. Ning Xiaochuan can''t see that master Fei escaped to that direction at all. It''s reasonable that Yue Mingsong shouldn''t see it either.


    Yue Mingsong said fiercely, "hurry up, listen to me. I must be right. I have remembered the smell of that boy. He must have gone in that direction."


    When did your nose become so awesome!


    Ning Xiaochuan looked strange and muttered, dragging Yue Mingsong and chasing him in the direction Yue Mingsong pointed out.


    Anyway, now Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know the direction of master Fei''s escape, so it''s better to follow the direction Yue Mingsong said.


    Darkness soon enveloped Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong.


    In the void near those small world groups, the light of these small worlds can also shine clearly on the starry sky.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan no longer has these small worlds around him. There is no light, so there is only darkness left.


    When Ning Xiaochuan left Dayan world, he once wandered in the void for a period of time.


    At that time, he shuttled through the endless starry sky, surrounded by desolate unmanned planets, and occasionally encountered some powerful starry giants.


    However, now, all this is gone. Ning Xiaochuan is surrounded by emptiness, which is the real emptiness.


    Ningxiaochuan dragged Yue Mingsong and rushed forward in such darkness.


    In fact, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan can''t even turn back.


    In the past, when he fell into such a place, he was able to use the leader''s order to sense the position of Dayan world, and then use the position coordinates of Dayan world to rush back to the vicinity of Dayan world.


    But now the Dayan world has been refined into the body by him. The coordinates where he is located are the coordinates where the Dayan world is located.


    "It''s too quiet." After rushing forward for several days, Ning Xiaochuan finally couldn''t stand it.


    This dead environment makes people feel very irritable in their hearts, and their blood seems to burst out.


    Yue Mingsong said to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the scene left after the destruction of the world. Now that we can''t catch up with master Fei for the time being, you can simply take the opportunity to observe the situation around and see what it looks like after the destruction of the world."


    When can Yue Mingsong say such philosophical words?


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, but his consciousness immediately changed. As Yue Mingsong said, he observed everything around him.


    The beginning of heaven and earth is the source of the world.


    The destruction of heaven and earth is the end of the world.


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, and now he is just looking at the scene after the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Ning Xiaochuan was upset before, and he really didn''t find anything.


    But at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately found the difference around him.


    At the moment, the void around him was not empty, but full of small particles and dust everywhere.


    These particles and dust are so small that Ning Xiaochuan can''t feel them without paying attention.


    However, these particles and dust are extremely numerous, almost dense, all around.


    "Is the world destroyed, and everything in the starry sky, including those huge stars, has become dust?" Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    A stone will be weathered after it has existed for a long time. As a result of weathering, it will become dust one by one.


    After being destroyed, a heaven and earth turned out to be like a stone, all turned into dust.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stretched out his hand and caught a cloud of dust in the air in front of him.


    Such a mass of dust, which has no characteristics, is just the most common dust.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to pinch this dust into a stone, but no matter how hard he tried, these dust can only be dust. Loosen his palm, and a mass of dust flew out again, evenly scattered in the surrounding void.


    Yue Mingsong said in a side way, "don''t bother. These dust are already the filthy soil in the rumors, representing the end of everything. Even time, in front of the filthy soil, will also be ended. As the saying goes, time can''t flow back, so no matter how hard you try, these filthy soil will always be filthy soil and won''t become anything else."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked strange and said to Yue Mingsong, "how can you know so much?"


    Yue Mingsong said excitedly, "of course I know, because I have studied this filthy soil for a long time. Although it represents the end of all things, it also represents eternity, so I have always wanted to add a little filthy soil to it when refining tools. At that time, the artifacts refined will not exist forever."


    Yue Mingsong is still Yue Mingsong. At this time, his mind is still refining tools.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "did you practice successfully?"


    "Almost."


    Yue Mingsong was a little depressed and said, "this filthy soil represents the end of things, so adding this kind of thing when refining artifacts will not make artifacts exist forever, but will make artifacts contaminated with the characteristics of filthy soil, lose their divinity, and finally become a mass of filthy soil."


    "You''re nowhere near here. You don''t have a clue at all." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, but the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Yue Mingsong, what did you say just now? After the artifact is contaminated with filthy soil, the divinity will be lost and finally become a mass of filthy soil."


    Yue Mingsong said, "yes, this is the result of how many times I have experimented. There is absolutely nothing wrong."


    Ningxiaochuan''s face became more gloomy and said, "yuemingsong, don''t you realize that our current situation is similar to the artifact you used in your experiment."


    Yue Mingsong''s body trembled obviously and wailed, "lying in the trough, Ning Xiaochuan, why do you want to tell such cruel facts? There is filthy soil all around us now, which is much more serious than my experiment. Surrounded by these filthy soil, we will become filthy soil sooner or later. It''s over, and it''s really over."


    Ignoring Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan said, "Yue Mingsong, you said you could sense the whereabouts of master Fei, aren''t you bragging?"


    Yue Mingsong warbled, "of course not. I have remembered the smell of the supreme artifact on that guy, so no matter where he goes, I can catch up."


    ok It was traced by the taste of the supreme artifact.


    This ability is really special.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless and clenched his teeth. "There''s no way. Now there''s only one way. Continue to catch up. Master Fei is integrated with the supreme artifact. With the characteristics of that supreme artifact, it will never find its own way to death, so as long as we catch up, we can definitely get rid of this filthy soil at present."

 Chapter 1286

    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong can only choose to continue tracking master Fei.


    Master Fei has the supreme artifact to guide the way, so he must be able to find a trace of vitality in this piece of dirt.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t get involved in tracking master Fei. He had to rely on Yue Mingsong''s nose to track him all the way.


    Although he feels this way is very unreliable, Ning Xiaochuan has no other choice at the moment.


    Waving out a star boat, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong drilled in and handed over the control of the star boat to Yue Mingsong. Ning Xiaochuan sat down cross legged and continued to practice.


    In order to deal with master Fei, he directly refined the Dayan world into his own divine lattice.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Dayan world now, Ning Xiaochuan should also carefully feel whether there will be other abnormalities when Dayan world stays in its own Godhead.


    This is a small world after all.


    Ning Xiaochuan never thought that he could control the Dayan world at will, or even bring it directly with him, before the first visions of heaven and earth appeared in his divine cell. This kind of thing was beyond imagination.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan also knew that with the improvement of his cultivation, any incredible things would happen, and he would slowly get used to such a state.


    When his mind sank into the divine space, Ning Xiaochuan first looked at the evolving initial universe in his body.


    As Ning Xiaochuan expected, this initial cosmic world is still evolving, chaotic matter sinks and forms a large area of land. The Qi of chaos rose and began to form a barrier like a wall membrane.


    A world in complete chaos will not give birth to life. Only when the wall membrane is formed and the internal environment of the world is stabilized can the world give birth to life.


    At this moment, the initial universe in ningxiaochuan''s body is developing in this direction.


    This kind of development and evolution is very slow. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how long it takes for this initial universe to take shape completely.


    But he is not anxious about it. Just wait slowly.


    The power of mind shifted, and Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was all focused on the white bone beads on the edge of the Godhead and the world of Dayan.


    After Ning Xiaochuan became a God, the White Bone Bead seemed to have a little strange change again. The law of the way of destroying the world, which was originally engraved by Ning Xiaochuan, was now twisted one by one, forming a unique Rune on the white bone bead.


    This rune is strange and unusual, but it is incomplete. Perhaps only when Ning Xiaochuan understands all the laws of the way of destroying the world, can he complete these runes.


    The Dayan world next to the white bone bead is also quietly suspended next to the white bone bead at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan can even feel that the Marquis and others inside the Dayan world are busy developing the Dayan world, and what happens to them in the outside world is obviously not very clear.


    "It seems that I have to tell Grandpa everything about the outside world quickly." Ning Xiaochuan muttered, and the power of mind wanted to enter through the wall of Dayan world.


    Now the Dayan world has been refined into the body by Ning Xiaochuan. His noumenon can never enter the Dayan world again, so he can only let the conscious body go back first.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, his mental force had just touched the wall of Dayan world, and the wall of Dayan world suddenly erupted a force, bouncing his mental force back.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power can''t enter the Dayan world at all.


    How could this happen?


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    If the power of mind can''t return to Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan can''t get in touch with the old Marquis and others.


    "Is it only possible to refine the Dayan world from my Godhead again?" Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment and thought of another way.


    Take the Dayan world out of his Godhead. Although doing so will make him unable to use the power of the Dayan world, at least, it can make Ning Xiaochuan see the old Marquis and others again.


    The power of mind penetrated into the divine lattice. Ning Xiaochuan''s mind moved, and his divine lattice immediately flew out of his body and suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Shenge is detached, and Ning Xiaochuan wants to take out the Dayan world directly.


    Yue Mingsong, who was controlling the flying boat, turned his head and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes were immediately attracted by the God suspended in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Baby, baby, no wonder this boy can suck the Dayan world into the Godhead." Yue Mingsong''s saliva was about to drip, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to catch the spirit flying out of Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Before Yue Mingsong catches the divine personality in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly retracts the divine personality.


    "It''s impossible to refine Dayan world. It seems that we can only think of other ways to communicate with Dayan world." Ning Xiaochuan sighed and opened his eyes.


    Just now, he tried to refine the Dayan world from the inner part of the Godhead, but there was no result at all. The Dayan world seemed to take root in the inner part of the Godhead. Let Ning Xiaochuan urge it, and there was no result.


    Opening his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan looked strangely at Yue Mingsong and said, "Yue Mingsong, you seem to be very interested in my divine personality."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan closed his eyes just now, Yue Mingsong''s behavior did not escape his perception.


    Yue Mingsong is now at least a god level master. How can he be so interested in a divine personality, so there must be something strange in it.


    Yue Mingsong was still salivating and said, "nonsense, as long as you are a forger, you will definitely be interested in your Divine personality."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yue Mingsong said eagerly, "because your Divine personality is priceless to the forger."


    "Is it priceless for forgers?" Ningxiaochuan''s face showed surprise. It was the first time he heard this statement.


    Yue Mingsong nodded, Continue: "Ning Xiaochuan, when forging artifact, the forger must pour all kinds of rules into the artifact. How do these rules come about, it must be the forger''s own way to operate. When forging artifact for others, most of the forgers will ask this person to help refine it, and use the rules in his body to refine the artifact that best suits his use. But the artifact refined by this method, because the forger is not familiar with the rules in the artifact I can''t control the laws in the artifact, so the artifact refined is definitely not perfect. "


    "And this divine lattice in your body, called the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice, is a divine lattice refined with special techniques. The characteristic of this divine lattice is that it can be regarded as a refining device, and it can be continuously refined and upgraded. After refining, the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice can carry various laws inside."


    "If a forge master has such a divine personality, no matter what artifact he refines, he can directly use the laws in his body. In this way, the artifact refined by the forge master is naturally much more powerful than ordinary artifact. Do you think your Divine personality is the treasure that all forge masters dream of?"


    Yue Mingsong''s face was drooling, and he could hardly wait to rob Ning Xiaochuan of his divine personality.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    He followed the path of a heart cultivator and didn''t know much about a forger, so what Yue Mingsong said at the moment was really strange to him.


    And Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that Yue Mingsong could tell the source of his divine personality.


    In the past, Ning Xiaochuan thought that the divine personality in his body was a coincidence and unique, but who knows, in Yue Ming''s loose mouth, such a divine personality seems to have been refined long ago.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan said, "Yue Mingsong, how do you know these things?"


    Yue Mingsong was a little guilty and said, "I''m only telling you one person. In fact, these were all overheard by me when I overheard the conversation between the world''s first weapon smelter and his apprentice. You know, at the beginning, I was at least a neighbor with the world''s first weapon smelter''s apprentice. Every day I heard him boast about how awesome his master was, so I ran to eavesdrop for a few days to see if he was bragging."


    It''s also under the guise of the world''s best craftsman.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    There are also differences between the world''s first refiners. For example, there must be a gap between the first refiner of Dayan world and the first refiner of Shenhe civilization, and there is a gap between the first refiner of Shenhe civilization and the first refiner of the kingdom of truth.


    Judging from the origin of Yue Mingsong, the first weapon refiner in the world in his mouth can only be the first weapon refiner in Dayan world.


    How can the first smelter of this degree know the existence of the ten thousand Dharma God.


    Shook his head, Ning Xiaochuan was not ready to continue to investigate this problem, because Ning Xiaochuan knew that even if he asked Yue Mingsong carefully, Yue Mingsong must also think of other reasons to prevaricate him.


    What''s more, Ning Xiaochuan is more interested in Yue Ming''s method of refining the divine personality of ten thousand dharmas.


    Since the ten thousand Dharma deity was condensed, the upgrading method of the ten thousand Dharma deity has always been based on Ning Xiaochuan''s own exploration. Now if you can get a definite method from Yue Ming''s relaxation, it is naturally the best.


    Ning Xiaochuan just had a headache about how to contact Dayan world. Now it would be better if he could get a hint from Yue Ming.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and continued, "Yue Mingsong, when you eavesdrop, did you hear how to refine and upgrade the ten thousand Dharma deity?"


    "You don''t even know how to refine and upgrade the ten thousand Dharma Godhead?" Yue Mingsong widened his eyes and said, "then how did you refine the ten thousand Dharma Godhead? And it was upgraded to the level of 2000 sections."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t know. It seems that I just let nature take its course and have come to this step."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s journey was indeed a combination of many coincidences, so even he couldn''t make it clear.


    Yue Mingsong immediately showed a dull look on his face when he heard the speech and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this is definitely * * * * luck. You don''t know anything. You can even upgrade the God of ten thousand dharmas to this step. Do you still let people live?"


    With that, Yue Mingsong''s chest slowly showed his own divine personality.

 Chapter 1287

    Yue Mingsong''s Godhead is very ordinary, so ordinary that there are only dozens of sections. Among all godheads, it simply belongs to the most such kind.


    However, after Ning Xiaochuan glanced at his divine personality, he immediately couldn''t look away.


    Because he unexpectedly found that Yue Mingsong''s divine personality, like his ten thousand Dharma divine personality, contained an extremely complex atmosphere, which seemed to be the condensation of many laws.


    "Another ten thousand Dharma deity?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    Yue Mingsong said with a wry smile: "Shit, it''s so easy to refine the ten thousand Dharma deity. To refine the ten thousand Dharma deity, you must first find a carrier for the law you originally practiced, and use this carrier to transfer the law in your deity, so that you can turn the deity into an empty shell to accommodate other laws. The higher the carrier, the better the quality of the ten thousand Dharma deity. I just didn''t find a good carrier, so I refined it like this now A false god of ten thousand dharmas is Ning Xiaochuan. What exactly do you use as a carrier? "


    Carrier?


    Do you mean white bone beads.


    The role of white bone beads is exactly the same as the carrier Yue Mingsong said at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Yue Mingsong. Yue Mingsong knew a lot about the ten thousand Dharma gods, and even guessed the existence of white bone beads.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had a little doubt about what Yue Mingsong said, he has now fully believed him.


    After talking about the White Bone Bead, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "Yue Mingsong, it seems that my current divine personality has been upgraded to the limit, and I can''t continue to be promoted, and the internal laws of the divine personality have begun to be beyond my control. What''s the situation?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say anything about the first visions of heaven and earth in the divine space, which was already his biggest secret.


    Yue Mingsong took back his divinity with a depressed face, Then he said: "You don''t know. I''m really right when I say you''re lucky. The situation you''re talking about at the moment is obviously because your cultivation is too low to keep up with the pace of divine evolution, so it''s out of control. Generally, the divine personality becomes stronger with the improvement of the monks'' cultivation, but the ten thousand Dharma divine personality is different. The ten thousand Dharma divine personality is like a magic weapon for you. The stronger your strength is, the greater your control over the ten thousand Dharma divine personality The stronger the quantity, the weaker the strength, and the weaker the control over the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice. It''s nothing strange. When your cultivation improves, you will naturally be able to control the laws in the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice again. "


    At the beginning of the conversation, Yue Mingsong stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you about the Dayan world. The Dayan world was refined into the divine lattice by you. What''s the situation now? Although the internal space of the ten thousand Dharma divine lattice can carry a lot of things, it''s still a little exaggerated to put it into a small world."


    Seeing that Yue Mingsong mentioned Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t hide him and directly told Yue Mingsong the current situation of Dayan world.


    "We cannot connect with the Dayan world internally, nor can we refine the Dayan world from the Godhead."


    Yue Ming relaxed and said to himself, Then he clapped his hands and said: "It''s too normal, Ning Xiaochuan. The Dayan world has been refined into a fist size by me, which is equivalent to compressing its wall membrane by tens of millions of times, so the wall membrane of the Dayan world becomes extremely strong at once, and your spiritual force can''t penetrate it. As for the matter that you can''t refine the Dayan world from the inside of the ten thousand Dharma deity, this is also simple. What you eat, there''s no reason to spit it out, since the Dayan world is If the ten thousand Dharma deity is swallowed, you can''t expect it to be refined again. "


    Ningxiaochuan looked at Yue Mingsong with a speechless face and said, "you seem to be gloating about it."


    "Haha, how can it be? You are my brother, how can I gloat at at you. I just sigh that when your luck finally comes to an end, even in the small world, you dare to be refined into the ten thousand Dharma God cell casually. This is tantamount to adding impurities to the ten thousand Dharma God cell, which is not conducive to future development." Yue Mingsong kept waving his hand with an expression of schadenfreude.


    Ningxiaochuan said, "it''s bad if it''s bad. Anyway, I''m not ready to be a forger. You''d better talk about how I can communicate with Dayan world. Dayan world was refined by you. You should have a way."


    "Yes, you are not a forger at all. Of course, you don''t have to care about whether there are many impurities in the ten thousand Dharma gods."


    Yue Mingsong snickered and said, "originally, I wanted to open a channel on the wall of Dayan world, and then I could communicate with the internal. But now that Dayan world has been swallowed by you, you have to rely on your own strength to break through the wall of Dayan world after your cultivation becomes stronger. You can''t worry about this. Anyway, the people in Dayan world can''t get out for a moment, so you don''t have to worry."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was disappointed by such an answer, it also reassured him a lot.


    At least, there is no need to worry about the safety of everyone in Dayan world. As long as Ning Xiaochuan is stronger, sooner or later he can break through the wall of Dayan world, and then he can even find a way to get the people inside Dayan world out again.


    There was no pressure in his heart. Ning Xiaochuan relaxed for a while and continued to discuss the ten thousand dharmas with Yue Mingsong.


    From Yue Ming''s relaxation, Ning Xiaochuan took the opportunity to understand the characteristics of many ten thousand Dharma gods.


    For example, the upgrading of the ten thousand Dharma deity is generally the integration of other refining materials, but the specific integration of materials depends on the characteristics of the ten thousand Dharma deity itself.


    For example, the ten thousand Dharma deity in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was upgraded by integrating the five elements.


    However, at this stage, his divine personality wants to continue to upgrade. It is estimated that the five elements material is useless, and he has to find new materials.


    After discussing with Yue Mingsong for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan began to practice again.


    Yue Mingsong helped Ning Xiaochuan a lot this time, so that Ning Xiaochuan no longer had to worry about God.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s spirit is all focused on understanding the new law of destroying the world and extracting the original power of Dayan world.


    Now that Ning Xiaochuan has become a God, it is time to continue to understand the law of destroying the world.


    And extracting the original power of Dayan world is also extremely important for Ning Xiaochuan at present. He used to rely on the original power of Dayan world to defeat master Fei. If he could extract more original power, his strength would be stronger.


    Yue Mingsong urged the star boat to continue to chase and kill master Fei in this endless dirt, while Ning Xiaochuan has been immersed in cultivation.


    A month later, Yue Mingsong suddenly screamed.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, look."


    Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes and looked through the star boat and saw the strange scenery in front of him.


    What appeared in front of him at the moment was a seven rainbow bridge, which swayed in the void ahead, just like a real bridge.


    "Rainbow bridge? Is this a fairy bridge?" Ningxiaochuan suddenly reacted.


    "It should be." Yue Mingsong was a little uncertain.


    Staring at the colorful rainbow bridge in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan looked shocked, and so did Yue Mingsong.


    If it was just an ordinary rainbow bridge, it would not shock masters like Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong. The reason why they would be shocked was that the rainbow bridge in front of them seemed to be emitting a unique force at all times. From this force, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong felt hope, confidence, courage and so on.


    Just a glance at the Hongqiao in front of you will give people a feeling that only when you step on the Hongqiao can you really get eternity.


    Xianqiao!


    This must be Xianqiao undoubtedly.


    Only Xianqiao can release such unique power.


    No wonder the supreme artifact will bring master Fei here. At this moment, the whole world is destroyed. Except for the small world, only the fairy bridge will not be affected by dirt.


    Yue Mingsong stared at the Hongqiao in front of him for a long time, then looked shocked and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, are we going in?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "go in, of course. I want to see what the mystery is inside this fairy bridge."


    "OK, then go in." Yue Mingsong gritted his teeth.


    Controlling the star boat, the two crashed into the seven rainbow bridge in front of them.


    Boom!


    Just entering the rainbow bridge, the star boat beside Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan suddenly burst open.


    The figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong fell off from the star boat, like a meteorite, and began to fall from top to bottom.


    A huge gravity pulled Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan, so that they couldn''t fly at all, and they could only let their bodies fall downward.


    Yue Mingsong struggled for a long time. He couldn''t get rid of this huge attraction at all. He couldn''t help shouting, "lying in the trough, what''s the situation?"


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully observed the surroundings. He originally thought that this huge gravity was deliberately arranged by someone, but after careful observation, he found that this powerful gravity seemed to be something that was born here.


    Is the gravity in Xianqiao so strong that even God can''t resist it.


    Ning Xiaochuan just had this idea in his heart. A piece of green grass appeared in front of him.


    As soon as their looks changed, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong had no time to react, so they crashed into the ground.


    The powerful impact force made the two people dizzy and almost fell apart.


    Ningxiaochuan is OK. His body is strong, but he can resist this impact force.


    But Yue Mingsong was bad. He fell from the air, just like an ordinary person falling from a high place. The moment he fell to the ground, he was hit with a dull hum and passed out in a coma.


    Ning Xiaochuan had never thought that the two gods would be thrown into such a miserable shape before.


    But now, he has to accept this fact.


    Lying on the ground and resting for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan got up. The strong gravity oppressed him, so that he couldn''t fly at all. Even walking was more difficult than before. I don''t know how many times.


    What the hell is this place? Is it inside Xianqiao?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and looked around.

 Chapter 1288

    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and saw several mountains in the distance. The trees on the mountains were exuberant and lush, showing great vitality. At the foot of the mountain is the grassland. Large tracts of green grassland spread from the foot of the mountain to the foot of ningxiaochuan, and then to the distance.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong fall on such a prairie.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what is this place? Is it on Xianqiao?" Yue Mingsong''s voice came from behind.


    At least he is also a God. He was knocked unconscious just now, but it was only a short phenomenon. Now he immediately woke up.


    When he got up from the ground, Yue Mingsong immediately felt the strong gravity here. It was like a huge mountain pressing on his back, which made his legs tremble and even made it difficult to walk.


    "Lying trough, great gravity." Yue Ming exclaimed in relief.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "this should be Xianqiao. Look at the ground. We just fell so violently that there was no pit on the ground. Only the legendary Xianqiao can have such a stable ground."


    Xianqiao is the only way from the sea of bitterness to the other side, and it is also the last test for monks to reach the other side.


    Since it is a test, this fairy bridge will not be passed so easily.


    It is said that even some peerless strong people, once they step into Xianqiao, have to become mortals, Polish themselves on Xianqiao, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, go through hardships, and finally reach the other side.


    Ningxiaochuan originally thought this rumor was untrustworthy, but now he stepped on Xianqiao and realized that the rumor was true.


    It seems that there are some unique rules in this place. Anyone who comes here will be suppressed and almost become a mortal.


    Lower gods like Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong suddenly fell on the fairy bridge, which was inferior to an ordinary person.


    Yue Mingsong jumped aside and tried his best, but he was only an inch away from the ground, which was not as high as an ordinary person.


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted down and knocked on the ground with his hand. The ground made a dull sound, like a piece of metal earth.


    Such ground can also be covered with grass, which is really shocking.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the two grasses and pulled them hard, trying to catch them in his hands and see what strange species they were.


    However, to ningxiaochuan''s consternation, he tried his best and failed to break the two grass.


    Secretly mobilize the original power of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan made another effort, and finally pulled the two grass off and took it into his hands.


    After observing for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed disappointment. Except for being tough, this grass has nothing special, and it is not a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The two grasses were thrown out at random. The two grasses circled in the air, and then returned to the previous stubble and returned to the original state.


    Cut grass and regenerate.


    Such a scene made Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong couldn''t help admiring. Yue Mingsong was more interested and began to search around, trying to find a treasure that could refine tools.


    But after searching for a long time, he was also disappointed.


    Although this place is magical, whether the soil or plants on the ground are just ordinary species, there is nothing strange, but because of the special growth environment, it has become magical.


    Besides, there are no other creatures here except these grass.


    After groping in place for a long time and getting familiar with the surrounding environment, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong set out again.


    Now the two people have just arrived at Xianqiao. They haven''t even seen one of the people on Xianqiao. Naturally, they are not willing to be trapped in situ.


    Moreover, Yue Mingsong has felt that master Fei has already entered the depths of Xianqiao.


    In this place, the two can only rely on their own legs, like ordinary people on the road, step by step towards the front.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan is OK. His physical body is strong and can resist the huge gravity, but Yue Mingsong is bad. He has to take a rest after walking a distance, otherwise he can''t move on at all.


    In this way, the speed of the two people on their way was naturally extremely slow. It took three days for the two people to walk more than ten miles, and there was still an endless prairie in front of them, and there was no end at all.


    Hoo Hoo


    On the fourth day, Yue Mingsong fell down panting. He was too tired to walk.


    It takes a lot of energy to drive in this place. Even a lower God like Yue Mingsong is paralyzed by life.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care, but he was still full of energy. He just looked up at the grassland in the distance where he couldn''t see the edge, and he also felt a headache.


    According to the current speed of their journey, I''m afraid they don''t know when and how long it will take to get out of this grassland.


    "Are those creatures who arrive on the other side of the river going to the other side step by step like this?" Ning Xiaochuan secretly guessed.


    In this environment, even walking is a test.


    Yue Mingsong collapsed on the ground, gasped for a moment, and said with a guilty face, "Ning Xiaochuan, go by yourself. I can''t walk anymore. Don''t let me drag you down."


    "I won''t leave you." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold Yue Mingsong, and directly carried Yue Mingsong up.


    Lying comfortably on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, Yue Mingsong was moved to tears, and kept saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, I Yue Mingsong really didn''t recognize your brother in vain. In the future, we will share hardships and difficulties."


    Ning Xiaochuan listened with a speechless face and said, "Hey, you seem to have one less, so you can enjoy it together."


    "Haha, yes, there are blessings to share. Thanks to your reminder, I felt something missing just now." Yue Mingsong laughed, and then his head sank, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, snoring and falling asleep.


    A lower God was so tired that before entering Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan is also secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, he has experienced many practices and made great progress in strength before. Otherwise, if he suddenly comes here, his performance may not be as good as Yue Mingsong.


    With Yue Mingsong on his shoulder, Ning Xiaochuan strode forward on this grassland.


    Without the drag of Yue Mingsong, his forward speed was several times faster than before.


    In just one day, Ning Xiaochuan advanced dozens of miles, far more than what he had done in the previous three days.


    When it was almost dark, Yue Mingsong, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, look ahead, there is something in front."


    On the grass in front, a shadow lay on the ground, motionless, and Ning Xiaochuan had already seen it.


    A few steps in front of the man, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong changed their faces at the same time.


    At the moment, what appeared in front of them could only be said to be a corpse, and it was a very sad corpse.


    The owner of this corpse seemed to have been stripped of all his flesh and blood, leaving a mutilated corpse here. On this mutilated corpse, there was a faint breath of divinity leaking out. Obviously, the owner of this corpse was also a God.


    Recognizing this, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong suddenly looked dignified.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, there shouldn''t be any beasts in this place, otherwise, how could this person be gnawed like this?" Yue Mingsong approached Ning Xiaochuan with a frightened face, and his eyes began to scan around.


    If you change to other places, let alone beasts, even a beast Yue Mingsong doesn''t care.


    But in this place at present, if there is a beast living here, it must be the same as the grass on the ground. Yue Mingsong has no confidence to deal with it, and can only count on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan squatted down and stared at the body for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said, "this man should not have been killed by the beast. Look at the flesh and blood on his body, all rolled aside, as if it had been brushed out by a big brush. If the beast ate it, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "How did he die when he was brushed like this?" Yue Mingsong said in surprise.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head, stood up and said, "I don''t know. Let''s continue walking. I have a hunch. I''m afraid that next, we will officially begin to face the tests on Xianqiao."


    These days, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong have been walking very easily without any danger, but they absolutely don''t think it will be so safe here.


    You know, in the legend, even those peerless strong people, once they enter Xianqiao, will die a narrow life. It''s amazing that one of the 10000 peerless strong people can pass Xianqiao.


    This shows how terrible the test in Xianqiao is.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong are not in danger now, which only shows that they are lucky, but it does not prove that Xianqiao is absolutely safe.


    Pick up Yue Mingsong again, and Ning Xiaochuan takes him on the road again.


    Yue Mingsong has actually recovered, but Ning Xiaochuan really doesn''t want to drive slowly with him, so he simply keeps him on his shoulders.


    After moving on for more than a dozen miles, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong saw a large number of broken bodies again in front of their eyes.


    These bodies were as miserable as the first one, and they were simply creepy.


    Seeing these bodies, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong felt more and more heavy, and even began to hesitate whether to move on.


    But in the end, they chose to move on.


    Monks themselves have a fearless spirit. If they don''t move on knowing that there is danger ahead, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong can''t practice to this point.


    After moving on for several miles, Yue Mingsong, lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, suddenly screamed.


    "It hurts too much. Something stabbed me. Ning Xiaochuan, stop quickly."


    Ning Xiaochuan put Yue Mingsong down from his shoulder, and immediately felt that something on his head seemed to fall on his shoulder, making his shoulder feel crisp.


    Yue Mingsong, who was on the side, screamed one after another at the moment, and blood began to seep from several places on his body.

 Chapter 1289

    The situation is strange. Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know what happened at all.


    However, there were more and more numb places on his body, as if there were several needles stabbing himself at the same time.


    "Rain, it''s raining in the sky. Why is the rain so severe?" Yue Mingsong suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky and screamed.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up, and sure enough, he saw drops of rain falling from the sky. When a drop of rain fell on his shoulder, his shoulder would suddenly feel numb, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    Yue Mingsong suddenly took out a palm sized palace artifact in his hand and threw it out. The artifact immediately turned into a normal palace sized building.


    After several steps into the palace, Yue Mingsong turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, the rain is too severe. Come in and hide."


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in place, looked up at the increasingly dense raindrops above his head, but his face began to show a worried look.


    I didn''t expect the rain in this place to be so severe.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan understands how the corpse he saw at the beginning became like that. Ten times *, the owner of the corpse was blown to death by the strong wind here.


    The strong wind, like a knife, forcibly blew his body like that. And now the rain is the same. The rain drops on people like arrows.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaochuan''s flesh is strong enough. Although the rain hit his skin for a while, it was slightly painful, but it was not in the way. Unlike Yue Mingsong, a drop of rain could hit his flesh and blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked forward a few steps and was about to enter the palace artifact supported by Yue Mingsong to shelter from the rain, but his eyes were suddenly attracted by a mutilated corpse next to him.


    This mutilated corpse was also bloody, but now the rain kept falling on this mutilated corpse, and even the internal bones began to crumble.


    After a shower of rain, the corpse was smashed into dust by the rain and completely disappeared.


    "Even the bones of the gods can''t bear this rain, and I''m afraid the artifact taken out by Yue Mingsong can''t bear it." Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he immediately reminded Yue Mingsong.


    However, before he could speak, the palace artifacts that Yue Mingsong had taken out had been smashed by the rain and collapsed into a pile.


    Shit!


    Looking at this scene, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart clicked.


    At the moment, the rain has fallen heavily, just like pouring rain. If such rain hits Yue Mingsong, he will immediately be destroyed.


    Dangdang


    A dense sound sounded, and Yue Mingsong stood up slowly with a big umbrella in his hand in the collapsed palace artifact.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would be dead." Holding the big umbrella in his arms tightly to block the rain above his head, Yue Mingsong looked proud.


    However, without waiting for him to be proud for a long time, holes began to appear on the umbrella leaves that reflected the metallic luster.


    These holes are more and more, and the whole umbrella surface will collapse completely.


    Yue Mingsong screamed miserably. Ignoring the big umbrella in his hand, he waved and took out a set of artifact armor and put it on his body to cover himself tightly.


    The umbrella collapsed, and those raindrops fell on Yue Mingsong''s armor, making bursts of clear sounds again.


    At the same time, Yue Mingsong began to ask Ning Xiaochuan for help and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, help me quickly. If this armor is also finished, I''m really finished."


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t dare to relax. He shook his body and doubled his size. Then he stepped in front of Yue Mingsong and protected him.


    The body became larger, but Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength decreased a lot. The rain hit him, causing him a burst of pain.


    But it''s just pain. These rains can''t break through Ning Xiaochuan''s physical defense.


    After a torrential rain, the rain stopped slowly.


    After the heavy rain, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong fell to the ground as if they had been reborn after the disaster.


    "Abnormal, too abnormal, this place is simply not a place for people." Yue Mingsong''s face was pale at the moment, and he kept talking to himself.


    If he had reacted slowly just now, or if he didn''t have ningxiaochuan''s help later, I''m afraid he would really be hit by the rain just now.


    Ningxiaochuan got up and looked into the distance. He looked for a moment and said, "Yue Mingsong, there are also creatures in the Xianqiao bridge. They must have a way to resist the rain. Let''s hurry on the way. As long as we find the creatures in the Xianqiao bridge, we will be saved."


    "That''s the only way." Yue Mingsong said dejectedly.


    Ning Xiaochuan shouldered Yue Mingsong again and rushed forward with big strides.


    Being drenched by the previous rain, both ningxiaochuan and Yue Mingsong were nervous, afraid of encountering other dangers.


    Especially Yue Mingsong, now lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, is no longer as relaxed as before, but constantly takes out artifact after artifact, as if preparing for the next disaster.


    It has to be said that Yue Mingsong''s preparation really came in handy.


    On the seventh day after that, they encountered a big storm. These wind blades, like knives, cut people''s bodies and almost cut their bones.


    Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged directly as before, and leaned on this abnormal body to carry these wind blades in the envious eyes of Yue Mingsong.


    Yue Mingsong was much more difficult. He threw several artifacts one after another before he stopped the erosion of these blades.


    After the strong wind, looking at this artifact residue, Yue Mingsong was almost distressed to tears.


    Fortunately, Yue Mingsong is an artifact refiner. Otherwise, ordinary monks are afraid that they can''t take out so many artifacts at all.


    Day 15.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong finally walked out of this prairie and entered a continuous range of mountains.


    The days in the mountains are much better than those on the grassland. In case of wind and rain, Yue Mingsong can also find some places to shelter from the wind and rain, which greatly reduces the wastage rate of artifacts in his hands.


    The ancient trees in these mountains are as indestructible as those in the previous grasslands, and it is difficult to break a branch from them.


    Ningxiaochuan spent a lot of effort to break a small sapling, transformed it into a walking stick and threw it to Yue Mingsong.


    With the help of crutches in his hand, Yue Mingsong''s speed on the road is a lot faster. He doesn''t need ningxiaochuan to hold him on his shoulder all day.


    After moving on for a few days, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong entered a dark wilderness.


    This wilderness is also vast and incomparable. It is full of all kinds of thick giant trees and shrubs. Many giant trees are wrapped with rattan with thick skin like a python. In addition, there are few other creatures in the wilderness, such as all kinds of wild life common in the wilderness, and there is no one here.


    In fact, since Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong came to Xianqiao, they have long found that there is no living beast in this Xianqiao except for these green plants.


    This wilderness is obviously the same.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong shuttled carefully in the wilderness for fear of encountering other dangers.


    At the same time, almost a mile away from the two, on the crown of a huge ancient tree, a man in a green robe stood here quietly.


    His eyes were sharp, like those of a goshawk, staring at every move of Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong through the layers of leaves under his feet.


    "I didn''t expect that our fairy trial would break into outsiders. Looking at the appearance of these two people, they should come in from outside the fairy bridge. Damn it. Recently, so many people broke in outside the fairy bridge, robbing all the opportunities of our fairy family children."


    "These guys who live in the sea of bitterness, let them sink in the sea of bitterness all the time. I don''t know that the old grandfather was so kind that he reopened the passage between Xianqiao and the sea of bitterness, which brought us so much trouble."


    The green robed man''s heart murmured secretly, and his face also showed an angry look.


    Recently, great changes have indeed taken place in Xianqiao. For those who are really strong, this change has little impact, but for young monks such as the man in green, the impact is extremely huge, which naturally makes him a little hostile to the new entrants to Xianqiao.


    "Anyway, it''s just two rookies who just entered Xianqiao. Kill them first." The man in green jumped, and his figure was like a clever monkey, jumping constantly on these ancient trees, chasing Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong in the direction they left.


    In front of a thick ancient wood that needs three people to hold, Yue Mingsong excitedly pointed to the three traces on the ancient wood and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you see these three traces, I can guarantee that it is absolutely man-made."


    Ning Xiaochuan came to check it, nodded and said, "these traces were indeed cut out by people, but we should be careful. Although there may be creatures here, we can''t be sure whether they are kind or malicious to us."


    "Be careful, but don''t run into some abnormal people, and my Yue Mingsong''s virginity will be lost." Yue Mingsong grinned.


    Having been nervous for so many days before, it''s hard to find signs of creatures coming and going. Whether it''s Ning Xiaochuan or Yue Mingsong, they all have a mental shock, and even they seem to have a little more strength to hurry.


    WOW!


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong were preparing to continue on their way, the leaves on their heads were suddenly pushed away.


    The green robed man before, like an arrow, held a strange long sword like a stick in his hand, which had no blade but the tip of the sword, and stabbed it down from the sky.


    Goal, Ning Xiaochuan.


    The green robed man obviously also saw that among Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, Yue Mingsong was a rookie, and the real threat was Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment when the green robed man appeared, Ning Xiaochuan already felt it, and there was no time to react. Ning Xiaochuan suddenly appeared the world destroying demon sword in his hand, and with one sword, he cut towards the other party.

 Chapter 1290

    The demon sword of destruction collided with the strange long sword in the other party''s hand and made a clear sound.


    The strange long sword in the green robed man''s hand was swung aside by the power of the demon sword, and the green robed man''s figure also fell to one side, and ningxiaochuan stopped steadily at a distance of one foot away.


    He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be able to stop him.


    Glancing up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, the green robed man''s eyes fell on the world destroying magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    "The long sword in your hand can resist my iron thorn wood sword. It seems to be a treasure, but it''s a waste to drop such a treasure in your hand. Give it to me."


    With a sneer, the man in the green robe didn''t bother to say anything at all. He waved his strange long sword and killed again.


    "Wait, who is your excellency? Is it a creature in Xianqiao?" Ningxiaochuan stepped back.


    Now I finally meet a person who also wants to know some information about this place from the other person.


    "Why do you know so much? You''re all going to die anyway." The man in green sneered at Ning Xiaochuan, and his hostility was obvious.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, put away the evil sword of destruction, and punched the other party.


    Since the hostility of the other party is so obvious, it is obvious that there is nothing to ask. It is better to beat the other party down first and then ask.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strongest strength now is not the law of destroying the world he practiced, but his strong body and the power of this body. After being able to use the origin of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan''s power is simply terrible, and even the flying young master who has fused the supreme artifact is not his opponent.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan actually gave up his weapons and dealt with himself with his bare hands, the green robed man showed some surprise on his face, but then he sneered again and again.


    "Sure enough, he came from the sea of bitterness. He didn''t even know the rules in Xianqiao, and he didn''t even have a weapon in his hand, and he wanted to fight me hard."


    The strange long sword in the green robed man''s hand stabbed Ning Xiaochuan like a larger needle.


    Ning Xiaochuan mobilized the original power of Dayan world, slapped the strange sword on the side, and then took a sudden step forward. Before the green robed man reacted, he punched him in the chest.


    "No... no... yes, you''ve just been struggling to make the journey. How can you be my opponent?"


    The man in green widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so strong. With a slap and a punch, he cleaned him up.


    It''s even hard to hurry!


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled.


    It turned out that the green robed man depended on this to distinguish his strength, but this time he looked away. The reason why Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong were slow on their way was not that they couldn''t speed up, mainly because of Yue Mingsong''s mop.


    However, for this reason, Ning Xiaochuan of course didn''t bother to explain to the green robed man. He took the green robed man into his hand. Ning Xiaochuan said, "you have fallen into my hand now. If you don''t want to die, answer my question obediently."


    The green robed man panicked for a moment, and now he calmed down, stared at Ning Xiaochuan and laughed, "just because you dare to kill me, you guys from the sea of bitterness, after coming to Xianqiao, you don''t have to rely on our major fairy families to survive, otherwise, you will all die. If you dare to kill me, your end will definitely be worse than me."


    Ningxiaochuan stared at the green robed man and said, "do you think this threat will be useful? Finally, I''ll inform you to tell you all about the situation on Xianqiao, otherwise you''ll die."


    The man in green originally wanted to fight hard, but when he looked at Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, he suddenly felt a hairy feeling in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to say everything.


    "Say, where are all the creatures on Xianqiao?" Ning Xiaochuan asked again.


    At this time, the power of the seven orifices demon heart in his body had been running at full speed, which made his eyes look strange and completely shocked the green robed man.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan was also a little helpless at the moment. If he changed to other places, under the operation of his seven orifices, the green robed man would have become a slave to his mind. What to ask and answer.


    But in this place at present, his power is suppressed, and the power of the seven orifices demon heart can''t even be detached, let alone control people. Using the power of the seven orifices demon heart to intimidate the green robed man in front of him is the limit he can achieve.


    "Say." Ning Xiaochuan drank again, completely collapsing the green robed man in front of him.


    The man in the green robe shivered all over and said, "I said, I said, the creatures on the fairy bridge are mainly..."


    However, the man in the green robe had just opened his mouth, and suddenly there was another burst of drink in the distance.


    "Who? Dare to fight against the younger martial brother."


    In the distance, at least a dozen figures flew past at a fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the wilderness where Ning Xiaochuan and others are located, there are several simple wooden houses. The style of the wooden houses is simple, but they are integrated with the surrounding giant trees, which has a different charm.


    Brush! Brush! Brush


    Dozens of figures suddenly stood outside the wooden house. Among these dozens of figures, there were men and women, mostly young people.


    These young people surrounded several wooden houses. One of them was extremely beautiful and almost like a woman. The young man in white walked out and said gracefully, "elder Lu, why haven''t we arrived yet, and the fairy trial began."


    Creak!


    The door of a wooden house slowly opened. Two gray haired elders walked out of the wooden house and glanced at the young people in front of them. One of the elders shook his head and said, "there is a time limit at the beginning of the trial. Since you are late, you can''t participate in this trial. Go back and prepare for the next trial."


    "Next time!"


    The words of the white haired old man immediately triggered a riot, The young man who just spoke frowned slightly and said: "Elder Lu, only this fairy trial can you get the opportunity to join the three top fairy families. By doing so, you are depriving us of the opportunity to join the three top fairy families. Although we came to Xianqiao from the sea of bitterness, we have now joined the fairy family. You deliberately start the fairy trial in advance, and don''t treat us as our own people at all."


    Although the young man was angry at the moment, his appearance was so beautiful that he looked rather coquettish and angry.


    Such a beautiful woman, but it happened to be a man. In addition, the white haired old man couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of water: "what if you don''t treat you as yourself? You can come to our fairy bridge from the sea of bitterness. You have burned high incense and have good luck. Now you still want to have the same treatment as the disciples of our fairy family. It''s a dream."


    WOW!


    The white haired old man''s words immediately changed the look of the young men and women around him, and their faces were extremely blue.


    At the same time, the cold hum sounded constantly around.


    "Elder sun, if you had said so earlier, we would not have joined you fairy families at all."


    "Yes, that''s not what I said when I tricked us into joining the fairy family."


    "Let''s go to the three top fairy families to ask about the situation. It''s the three top fairy families that can really decide."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at those noisy young men and women, the white haired old man suddenly changed his face at the beginning of speaking, He said patiently, "you guys, elder sun is too impatient, so it may be a little too much. In fact, we have absolutely no prejudice against you, but you came too late, so you missed the trial practice, so we can''t help it. If you really want to make the three immortal families, then we don''t care, just be good."


    After spreading their hands, the two white haired old men slammed the door and returned to the wooden house.


    Although the wooden house is small, it emits a faint fragrance inside, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it.


    The two white haired old men entered the wooden house, looked at each other, and immediately laughed proudly.


    "Haha, these boys who came up from the sea of bitterness still want to participate in the fairy trial. Isn''t it a dream? Although they can''t win our disciples at all, let alone join the three top fairy families, I''m just not happy that they can enjoy the same treatment as us."


    "I''m not the same, and I don''t know what the three top fairy families think. They even agree to let these guys join our fairy families."


    "I heard that it was because someone in the three top fairy families felt that their ancestors were also from the sea of bitterness, so they let these guys go."


    "The ancestors of our fairy families are not all from the sea of bitterness, but how can it be? We are all born on Xianqiao and are naturally more noble than those born in the sea of bitterness."


    ¡­¡­


    Two white haired old men gathered together to complain for a few words, and then the conversation turned around: "have you heard, old sun, it is said that the roving bandit kingdom of truth, which recently made a lot of trouble on Xianqiao, is the force left by the Feng family in the sea of suffering among the three top fairy families. Now they also came to Xianqiao, and the Feng family wanted to punish them, so those masters of the kingdom of truth betrayed the Feng family and fled everywhere."


    "I''ve also heard about this matter. It seems to be a vein left by the emperor of truth in the sea of bitterness, but this matter is handled by the Feng family. We''d better be less involved."


    "Right, right, right, let''s wait and see how many children of our major fairy families can join the top fairy families this year."


    The two old men with white hair immediately said a series of names and discussed them carefully.


    Outside the wooden house, the young men and women were all livid. After a long discussion, these young people did not choose to leave, but surrounded the wooden house and waited in place.


    "When the trial is over, the three fairy families should also send people over. At that time, we will respond to the three top fairy families."


    These young men and women are also silently calculating at the moment.


    But only half a day later, a figure suddenly rushed out of the wilderness in the distance.


    Before rushing to the wooden house, the figure made a sad sound.


    "Elder, elder, something serious has happened."

 Chapter 1291

    The shrill voice echoed around the wooden house.


    The young men and women who surrounded the wooden house immediately got up one by one and looked at the people in the distance.


    "It seems to be the children of the fairy family who participated in the fairy trial."


    "Yes, it''s them, but why is there only one person back now, and he still looks so embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    With the voices of these young men and women, the door of the wooden house also snapped open.


    The two white haired old men rushed out of the cabin.


    Staring at the people in the distance, a white haired old man frowned and said, "Lu Feng, what are you shouting about? What''s the matter?"


    The figure in the distance rushed over. It was an ordinary looking man in his early thirties.


    He looked frightened at the moment, rushed to the wooden house, gasped and said, "elder, we met two guys from the sea of bitterness in the place of trial practice, elder martial brother Lu, they had a conflict with each other..."


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, the two white haired elders frowned together and said, "well, we know about this."


    Waved his hand, the two white haired old men would turn around and return to the cabin.


    What a fool! When you meet those foreign guys, just kill them directly, and then run over to report with such eyes.


    The two old men with white hair kept humming coldly in their hearts.


    Lu Feng, who was in front of the wooden house, looked more and more eager at the moment. He rushed to the white haired old man with a few steps and said, "elder brother Lu, they were all killed by the other party. That guy is a devil. Brother Lu and a dozen of them Besieged him, and they were all killed by that guy with one punch. Later, brother Xue took someone to support him. I saw with my own eyes that brother Xue was torn in two by that guy, and then came back to report..."


    "What?"


    The two white haired old men stopped suddenly and turned around with a look of horror on their faces.


    The dozens of young men and women around the wooden house were all in an uproar at the moment.


    The disciple who participated in the fairy trial was killed, which is a big event on the fairy bridge.


    Looking shocked, he glanced at Lu Feng and determined that Lu Feng was not lying, but a sense of pleasure suddenly appeared in the hearts of these young men and women.


    "This brother who just came from the sea of bitterness is the cow of the universe. He is so fierce. He just came to Xianqiao and killed so many of them. It''s awesome, it''s awesome."


    At the moment, the two white haired old men no longer cared about anything, and rushed out of the wooden house. The elder sun grabbed Lu Feng''s wrist with one hand, pulled him and rushed to the distance.


    "Take us to see the situation."


    The young men and women around the wooden house looked at each other and followed one after another.


    After running across the wilderness for half a day, fiveorsix twisted bodies appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s Sun Yan, the first gifted disciple of my sun family. God damn bastard, he even killed my sun family''s genius."


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, the elder sun immediately sent out a shrill scream, and his eyes almost burst out of fire.


    "Find out the murderer quickly."


    A group of people quickly moved forward and advanced again in the wilderness.


    Just a moment later, the bloody ground appeared again. This time, the scene was worse than just now. A dozen bodies fell to the ground.


    "God, it''s the young master of the demon family. Now he even died here. How can we explain to the master of the demon family after we go back?"


    "Not only the owner of the demon family, but also the people of the fairy Wen family, all died here."


    A group of people moved on.


    But the more forward, the two white haired old men became more and more heavy.


    This wilderness is now almost a dead land, and all they encounter are bodies on the ground.


    Corpse, or corpse.


    In the following half day, there were at least dozens of corpses in front of the white haired old man.


    Among the dozens of corpses, the talented disciples of the major fairy families were impressively all among them.


    Those young Tianjiao, who used to make all the immortal families proud, are now all turned into cold bodies, lying on the ground.


    At the beginning, the two white haired old men were still full of anger and wanted to catch the murderer immediately.


    But later, the two people had begun to feel a little timid.


    Not to mention whether they can catch the murderer, just because so many talented disciples died in this trial, I''m afraid those fairy families will not let them go as the person in charge of this trial.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t participate in the trial this time, otherwise I''m afraid we have become corpses now." Those young people who followed behind the two white haired elders looked relaxed and mocked the two white haired elders casually at the moment.


    If it were other times, the two white haired old men would certainly be unable to help but teach these young men and women a lesson.


    But now, they are really not in the mood.


    Deep in the wilderness.


    Ning Xiaochuan punched a young man in front of him. With a look of disbelief on his face, the young man fell to the ground, twitched a few times, widened his eyes, and died with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Beside the young man, there were several bodies lying askew.


    After gasping for breath, Ning Xiaochuan turned back and said, "Yue Mingsong, which wave of enemies did we encounter?"


    Yue Mingsong fainted at the moment and said, "the sixth wave, or the seventh wave, I''m also confused. Ning Xiaochuan, we didn''t kill these guys'' parents, and we didn''t bring them green hats. Why did these guys fight when they saw us, without even saying a word? Are people in this place crazy?"


    "It''s not crazy, but they are too confident in their own strength and underestimate us, so they don''t bother to talk to us. When you meet an ant, will you say more to it?" Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    After encountering enemies one after another, Ning Xiaochuan has now distinguished that people living here seem to judge a person''s strength from his actions.


    Take Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong for example. Ning Xiaochuan walks easily, while Yue Mingsong is breathless and tired after a period of walking, which shows that Ning Xiaochuan is much stronger than Yue Mingsong.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed on the road is obviously much slower than those opponents he met, so these people think that Ning Xiaochuan is nothing more than this, and they are too lazy to talk more.


    As a result, all these guys were killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Probably they would not have thought that there was a Dayan world in Ning Xiaochuan.


    Without using the original power provided by Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan may draw with these guys at most, but with the blessing of the original power of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan can crush them immediately.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xiaochuan can kill all the way.


    Just after a short rest, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stood up, stared at the distance and said, "Yue Mingsong, be careful, someone is coming again."


    Yue Mingsong shivered, got up from the ground, turned his head, glanced around, and ran behind a huge tree.


    At the same time, Yue Mingsong splattered a cloak like artifact in his hand and put it on himself.


    Then, his figure slowly disappeared and merged with the big tree.


    At this time, Yue Mingsong murmured, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ve hidden it. You can kill anyway. In addition, if you can''t deal with an opponent later, you can lead him to me. I still have two invincible balls in my hand, and I can give them a hard blow at the critical moment."


    "OK, I see." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    After encountering enemies one after another, Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong have begun to have a tacit understanding.


    Yue Mingsong can''t help the enemy at all. If he stays here, he will become a burden and drag Ning Xiaochuan back.


    On several occasions, Ning Xiaochuan was almost injured in order to save Yue Mingsong.


    So now, Yue Mingsong has long been very experienced. Once an enemy appears, he will hide himself first.


    As for the invincible God ball in his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan also has one in his hand. It was given to him by Yue Mingsong at the beginning, and he was going to use it to explode the ten thousand cannon mountain. The thing that can explode the ten thousand cannon mountain must be powerful.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Yue Mingsong''s hiding place. After seeing that there was really no flaw, he looked up into the distance.


    Deep in the wilderness, two white haired old men, with that group of young people, were killing with a cold face.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, Lu Feng suddenly changed his face, pointed to Ning Xiaochuan and shouted, "elder, it''s the boy in front of him, who killed brother Lu and them."


    WOW!


    Two white haired old men and a group of young men and women surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and muttered, "there are a lot of people. It seems that Yue Mingsong might really use his invincible ball this time."


    The two white haired old men stared at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, and their voice was almost hoarse: "go, go together with me, and kill this boy."


    There was silence.


    Those young men and women around, at the moment, no one cares about the white haired old man at all, but most of them are interested in scanning Ning Xiaochuan.


    The white haired old man looked at these young men and women angrily and was about to drink angrily. The man in white who first spoke said calmly at the moment: "elder sun, this is the place of trial practice. We didn''t catch up with the trial practice this time. Of course, we didn''t dare to fight in the place of trial practice, otherwise, it would be against the rules."


    "Yes, we can''t break the rules." A group of young men and women around the man in white shouted at the same time.


    Such a scene, the two white haired old men who were angry were almost at sixes and sevens.


    "Outsiders are still unreliable. Let''s do it ourselves." The two old men immediately wanted to fight against Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, the beautiful and outrageous man in white, now floating out, fell in front of Ning Xiaochuan, smiled and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, long time no see."

 Chapter 1292

    As a man, but his face is stunning. He is even more beautiful than those beautiful women, and his every move carries a strange Temptation... Ning Xiaochuan has only seen one such person, that is Hua Qinglian.


    Now in front of Ning Xiaochuan is Hua Qinglian.


    At the beginning, Hua Qinglian also entered the Shenhe civilization with the purple and gold emperor, but later he disappeared with the spirit virtual venerable and others, but he didn''t expect to appear here now.


    Staring at Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "Hua... Brother, long time no see."


    Ning Xiaochuan is really happy to see Hua Qinglian again.


    Hua Qinglian''s presence here shows that Ning Xiaochuan''s guess is good. These peerless Tianjiao who came out of Dayan world do have great luck. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, they can be safe and sound.


    Hua Qinglian showed a charming smile of all kinds on her face. Her delicate fingers gently wrapped a strand of hair and whispered softly, "young master Ning, how did you come to Xianqiao at this moment and have a conflict with the people of Xianling family?"


    "Fairy family?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said nothing more.


    He killed all the way and didn''t have time to ask about the situation on Xianqiao at all, so although he had heard the name of Xianling family several times, he didn''t know exactly what the Xianling family represented.


    Now there are outsiders present, who say more and make more mistakes, so it''s better not to say anything.


    "It seems that young master Ning is not very clear about the division of forces on Xianqiao. No wonder he will conflict with the children of these fairy families." Hua Qinglian''s two slender willow like eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Ning Xiaochuan is too fierce now. Just entering Xianqiao, he killed dozens of talents of Xianling aristocratic families. This loss is also quite huge for these Xianling aristocratic families.


    Therefore, these fairy families will not give up easily.


    With a slight frown, Hua Qinglian turned to look at the two white haired old men.


    The two white haired old men had long been stunned by the dialogue between Hua Qinglian and Ning Xiaochuan for a moment. At this moment, they reacted and said coldly, "Hua Qinglian, do you know this murderer?"


    "Yes, he is my good friend." Hua Qinglian nodded, without hesitation on her soft face, as if she was not afraid of being implicated by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The two white haired old men sneered at each other and said, "well, you know this villain just in time, so we don''t even know each other''s identity."


    WOW!


    Looking back at Ning Xiaochuan, two white haired elders flashed at the same time, so they wanted to attack Ning Xiaochuan.


    Just now, when Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian talked, they had quietly observed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Originally, they thought Ning Xiaochuan was a peerless master, so they were able to kill so many children of the fairy family, but now after observation, they found that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength did not seem to be too strong.


    In this case, of course, the two people no longer hesitated and directly shot to win Ning Xiaochuan and make up for their mistakes.


    "Two elders, wait a minute."


    Hua Qinglian''s beautiful hair shook and stopped in front of the two old men.


    The two white haired old men stared and said, "what? Hua Qinglian, do you want to help this boy fight against us? If so, you have to think about the consequences."


    Hua Qinglian said calmly, "the two elders misunderstood. I just want to reason with you."


    The two white haired old men stared at Ning Xiaochuan and snorted coldly, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Hua Qinglian was not angry, A slight smile appeared on the delicate face and said: "Two elders, I think that the killing of the children of the fairy family can''t be entirely attributed to young master Ning. He''s new here, and he''s not familiar with the place, so it''s impossible to kill these children of the fairy family, so it''s likely that these children of the fairy family wanted to kill young master Ning, but they were killed instead. If this is the case, young master Ning should not be held responsible at all."


    The two white haired old men looked stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    A moment later, one of the white haired old men shook his head and sneered, "Hua Qinglian, I think you are a hero of a generation. How can you say such stupid words now? He killed so many people in our Xianling family. No matter what the reason, he must die today, so even if you say flowers, today we have to kill him, otherwise how can we explain to other Xianling families."


    Hua Qinglian looked calm, slowly shook her head and said, "so, the two elders are not going to reason."


    A white haired old man snorted coldly, "tell a fart truth, fist is truth. Are you fools who come out of the sea of suffering?"


    "In that case, I can only choose to stand with young master Ning." Hua Qinglian walked slowly with a soft figure. After several steps, she stood beside Ning Xiaochuan and turned around to confront the two white haired elders.


    The two white haired old men looked gloomy and said, "Hua Qinglian, you really decided to help this boy. This is your way to death. You have figured it out."


    Hua Qinglian shook her head, and there was no hesitation on her beautiful face.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at Hua Qinglian and was very moved to see him stand out for himself.


    A little closer to Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan whispered, "brother Hua, in fact, you don''t have to."


    Hua Qinglian smiled at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "young master Ning, you don''t have to misunderstand. What I''m doing now is just to be at ease with my heart."


    Just ask for peace of mind!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart thumped a few times, and his face suddenly showed a look of pain.


    If Hua Qinglian is a daughter and says to herself that she only wants peace of mind, she will feel quite proud in her heart.


    However, as a man, it''s strange for him to say such misleading words to another man.


    "Hua Qinglian was originally the reincarnation of a female God, and only became a man when there was an error in the reincarnation. If there is a chance in the future, I will see if I can let her recover her daughter. Otherwise, I really can''t get along with him in the future." Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart.


    The two white haired old men, staring at Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian at the moment, said coldly again, "Hua Qinglian, we''ll give you one last chance and help us catch this boy quickly, so as not to make a mistake and end up in disaster."


    Looking at the two screaming white haired elders in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan said silently, "brother Hua, their strength in Xianqiao should be very general."


    Hua Qinglian gently nodded her head and said, "young master Ning looks good. Although these two elders are elders of the Xianling family, their talents and qualifications are very general. They are also at the bottom of the Xianling family, but they are slightly better than the young family children killed by young master Ning."


    "No wonder these two guys look scared when they see you standing on my side." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and whispered again, "brother Hua, what is this fairy family? Is it an ancient family on Xianqiao?"


    Knowing that the two white haired elders were of average strength, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care much about them, but concentrated on asking Hua Qinglian about the situation on Xianqiao.


    Hua Qinglian also seemed to want to take the opportunity to tell Ning Xiaochuan about the situation on Xianqiao, So he immediately nodded and said, "Xianling aristocratic family is indeed some very old aristocratic families, but they are not just ancient aristocratic families. Xianqiao is just a channel to the other side, which is not suitable for long-term residence. People who enter Xianqiao can only stay on Xianqiao for a period of time. If they can''t pass Xianqiao during this period of time, they will be ashes, so Xianqiao is regarded as the final test for monks to the other side."


    "But these fairy families are different. Most of these fairy families are formed by the descendants of the fairy. In order to enable their descendants to survive on the fairy bridge, those who reach the other side and achieve eternal immortals do not hesitate to spend great efforts to reverse the rules on the fairy bridge and open up families. This is the origin of these fairy families."


    "At present, Xianqiao is indeed dominated by these Xianling aristocratic families. There are about 200 Xianling aristocratic families on the whole Xianqiao, but there are only three of the strongest Xianling aristocratic families. These three Xianling aristocratic families are far stronger than other Xianling aristocratic families. It can be said that all other Xianling aristocratic families are managed by these three top Xianling aristocratic families."


    "In addition to these fairy families, there are many strong people on Xianqiao today, like us, who have come out of the sea of suffering. The most important one is the original strongest civilization, the kingdom of truth. It is said that after the masters of the kingdom of truth came to Xianqiao, they didn''t want to be controlled by these fairy families, so they settled down in other places and wanted to open an innovative fairy family."


    "In addition, there are other strong people scattered all over Xianqiao, which is very difficult to provoke. Xianqiao is much more chaotic now than in the past."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Qinglian spoke very quickly, and Ning Xiaochuan listened carefully.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan had a preliminary understanding of the situation on Xianqiao.


    In the past, Xianqiao was just a test channel.


    But now Xianqiao has become the only paradise after the destruction of heaven and earth, so those who survived the aftermath of the destruction of heaven and earth all poured into Xianqiao.


    In this way, the population in Xianqiao suddenly soared.


    Although the harsh environment in Xianqiao has eliminated most people, there are still a large number of people left.


    And most of these people are masters.


    For example, most of the master level masters in previous cosmic civilizations are now located in Xianqiao.


    With so many more people, the environment in Xianqiao must have become extremely chaotic. No wonder these people of Xianling family are hostile to outsiders like Ning Xiaochuan.


    Standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, the two elders of the fairy family looked extremely ugly at the moment.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian together, talking lively and completely ignoring them, the two white haired old men couldn''t stand it anymore. They screamed, left and right, and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan at the same time.

 Chapter 1293

    "Young master Ning, we''ll deal with one by one."


    Seeing the two white haired elders fighting, Hua Qinglian suddenly looked dignified, and her soft face showed a bit of fortitude. Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t bear it.


    After stepping out, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "no, you need to rest for a while. I''ll deal with them alone."


    Bang!


    Ning Xiaochuan punched directly and smashed the fist of a white haired old man.


    The strong power poured out, and the white haired old man was stunned at once.


    With a confused look on his face, the white haired old man''s arm made a crisp click and twisted into an exaggerated shape. Then he flew backward, fell to the ground and rolled out in the distance.


    And another white haired old man, at the moment, has taken the opportunity to sneak into ningxiaochuan''s face, with two fingers vaguely purplish, pointing on ningxiaochuan''s ribs.


    "Boy, my purple handprint is a secret skill I''ve been practicing hard for 200 years. It''s extremely powerful. Whoever touches it will die. You... Hey, how come you haven''t done anything."


    Ning Xiaochuan blinked his eyes, patted out his palm, and slapped the remaining white haired old man directly.


    Now he is sure that Hua Qinglian did not deceive him just now. The strength of these two white haired elders is at most a little stronger than those young family children before.


    Just now, more than a dozen children of those young aristocratic families besieged ningxiaochuan, but they were all killed by ningxiaochuan. Now these two white haired old men jointly besieged ningxiaochuan, and it''s not surprising that they ended up like this.


    WOW!


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan punched and slapped the two white haired old men away, an arrow suddenly shot out in the distance.


    This arrow is very ordinary. Its thumb is as thick and thin as an ordinary arm. It looks ordinary, just like an arrow shot by a hunting mortal.


    But seeing this arrow, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian''s faces changed at the same time.


    Because the material of this arrow is actually made of the trunk in Xianqiao.


    The plants in Xianqiao are so special that it is extremely difficult to break a branch, let alone make weapons with it.


    The arrow shot at this moment, although ordinary in appearance, is vaguely carved with some fine patterns. It can be seen how powerful the man who made this arrow is.


    With a dignified look, Ning Xiaochuan reached out and grabbed the arrow.


    This arrow is indeed very common. Ning Xiaochuan easily caught it in his hand. But Ning Xiaochuan also recognized that the purpose of this arrow was to prevent him from continuing to shoot, rather than really want to hunt himself.


    "Who is it?" Holding his hands, Ning Xiaochuan looked into the distance to see who shot the arrow.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, several figures appeared quickly in the wilderness in the distance.


    Among these figures, a man with a huge bow in his hand is very conspicuous. His dress is like an ordinary hunter. He is wearing animal skin clothes, carrying a bow in his hand and an arrow pot around his waist. A dozen arrows are densely inserted in the arrow pot around his waist. Looking at the exposed parts of these arrows, they are exactly the same as the arrow that Ning Xiaochuan just grabbed.


    Looking at the people in the distance, Hua Qinglian said with a frozen look: "young master Ning, be careful. They are the people of the three top fairy families. The three top fairy families on Xianqiao are xianlingfeng family, WA Hougong family and Yin Yang family."


    Feng Jia?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved, and the figure of Feng Yuexi suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The surname Feng is still very rare. At present, the Feng clan that ningxiaochuan has heard of is only the emperor of truth.


    "I just don''t know whether the fairy wind family has anything to do with the emperor of truth. If so, has Feng Yuexi also come to the fairy bridge at the moment?" Staring at people in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    After Ning Xiaochuan returned to Dayan world from Shenhe civilization, he never saw fengyuexi again. It seems that fengyuexi has left Dayan world.


    Later, the kingdom of truth collapsed and heaven and earth were destroyed. Ning Xiaochuan had no chance to meet Feng Yuexi.


    Now hearing Hua Qinglian speak about the fairy wind home, Ning Xiaochuan felt a little strange in his heart. He always felt that the wind and moon should be in this fairy wind home.


    "Young master Feiyang, you finally came."


    Without waiting for those figures in the distance to rush over, the white haired old man who was knocked down by Ning Xiaochuan rushed towards them, and shouted at the same time: "young master Feiyang, someone disturbed the trial of our Xianling family, and even killed dozens of our family children in a row. You have to decide for us."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    A slightly surprised voice came, and those figures in the distance quickly approached, and finally stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian.


    There were five people in total. In addition to the man holding the longbow, the remaining four were two men and two women. Both men were very young, and one looked like a rich son. The other one was gloomy and unsmiling. He should have been born like this.


    The two women, both of whom are ordinary in appearance, have a tolerable figure, but their chests are flat and compete with those of Hua Qinglian. Although the other one has a good chest, his waist is thick and his figure is completely destroyed.


    Standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, the two women saw Hua Qinglian, and their eyes immediately showed jealousy.


    The three men glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and their eyes also fell on Hua Qinglian.


    Among the three young men, the man who looked like a rich childe said, "Hey, there is such a beautiful woman here, old man sun. Is it the beauty in front of you who messed up this trial?"


    Before speaking, the white haired old man stood in front of these young people and heard the young man with the appearance of a rich childe talking, and his face immediately froze.


    After a long time, he said with a livid face, "young master Feiyang, you''re mistaken. It''s a man, a new disciple of the fairy Nalan family, named Hua Qinglian."


    "Man? Hua Qinglian!"


    The five young men and women were shocked at the same time. After scanning Hua Qinglian up and down several times, their eyes finally fell on Hua Qinglian''s chest.


    Hua Qinglian''s chest is flat. If there is material in it, it is absolutely impossible to press it all down.


    Therefore, after staring at Hua Qinglian for a few times, several people judged that Hua Qinglian was indeed a man, not a woman.


    "God, even men grow up like this, and let people live." The young man, who was called Feiyang childe, looked up with grief and indignation and screamed.


    "How can you grow so beautiful? Can you teach us?"


    The two young women, now with their eyes shining, came directly at Hua Qinglian.


    It seems that every woman has a heart for beauty.


    But they ignored Hua Qinglian''s feelings.


    It''s not the first time that someone mistakenly thinks it''s a woman, so Hua Qinglian doesn''t care.


    But he didn''t expect that the two women in front of him were so hot that they rushed to him directly, looking like they were going to swallow him.


    "Two beauties, my brother was born like this, and he didn''t become like this by any means, so they are going to be disappointed."


    Ning Xiaochuan took an oblique step towards the side, blocking Hua Qinglian behind him.


    The two women stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, and looked more and more strange on their faces and said, "are you a hero to save beauty?"


    At the moment, Hua Qinglian hid behind Ning Xiaochuan, looking cramped. Coupled with his appearance that was enough to confuse any man, he looked really timid.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who stood out for him, was the brave warrior who saved the beautiful women in the eyes of others.


    Although this beauty is a little different.


    Ning Xiaochuan listened with a speechless face, and his face was gloomy for a few minutes. "You should be from the three top fairy families. I killed all the children of the other fairy families. Now how are you going to solve this matter? Just draw a line."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention business, these young men and women looked a little dignified.


    The young master of the rich family, Feiyang, took a step forward at the moment: "Feiyang is downwind. Everyone gives me a face and usually calls me Feiyang. So many family children died in this trial, and all of them were killed by your excellency. Our three top fairy families really want to take the lead for this matter, otherwise, this fairy trial will not be completely disordered in the future."


    The white haired old man standing next to Feng Feiyang was immediately overjoyed when he heard the speech: "young master Feiyang said that he was right. This man must be taken down, and that Hua Qinglian, as a child of the fairy family, actually helped outsiders deal with us. If we don''t punish him, we won''t be able to deal with this kind of thing in the future."


    "It makes sense." Feng Feiyang nodded and said to the man holding the longbow: "arrow empty, you take down the man with your hand. Remember to grasp the living mouth, especially this Hua... Brother."


    Looking at Hua Qinglian, Feng Feiyang swallowed a few mouthfuls of water again.


    The man holding the longbow jumped out, his fingers slid around his waist, and he put an arrow back on the longbow in his hand.


    Pull open the bowstring, and the arrow on the longbow immediately aimed at ningxiaochuan.


    "Young master Ning, be careful." Hua Qinglian jumped out from behind Ning Xiaochuan and stood side by side with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan said with a frozen look, "be careful, too."


    Whoosh!


    An arrow pierced the space and aimed at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Before flying to ningxiaochuan, the arrow suddenly changed its direction and went directly towards Hua Qinglian.


    The target of this arrow is ningxiaochuan, but in fact it is Hua Qinglian.


    "Not good."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression changed greatly, and the evil sword flashed in his hand, and he cut directly towards the arrow.


    "What a pity, what a pity, such a beautiful woman, how can she be a man." Feng Feiyang stared at Hua Qinglian''s every move, and her mouth was about to drip.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan take out the demon sword, Hua Qinglian''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1294

    Hua Qinglian''s face turned extremely ugly. It was not Ning Xiaochuan that made him react like this, but the arrow in front of him.


    Although the arrow shot by arrow Xu looks ordinary, outsiders simply can''t feel the mystery contained in it.


    However, as the target of arrow Xu at the moment, Hua Qinglian felt that her body, mind and everything were locked by this arrow, as if she was about to be pierced by this arrow immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the demon sword of destruction, trying to block the arrow.


    However, his evil sword of destruction passed through the arrow, and it was like cutting on a virtual shadow, which did not affect the arrow at all.


    A white lotus flower appears on Hua Qinglian''s body. The petals of the lotus flower are folded to form a flower like bone flower, which protects Hua Qinglian in it.


    This is huaqinglian''s strongest body protection secret.


    However, it was also useless. The arrow shot a small hole in the flower near Hua Qinglian, and then the arrow shot through Hua Qinglian''s chest, took him out a foot away and nailed him to the ground.


    Hua Qinglian was solved with one arrow.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked very dignified. With the talent of Hua Qinglian, decades have passed, and now his strength is absolutely good, but he can''t even stop the other side''s arrow.


    Can you block the other side''s arrow by yourself?


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath, and his eyes immediately became extremely sharp.


    The most terrible thing about the arrow just now is not archery, but the spirit contained in the arrow. Even Ning Xiaochuan was almost restrained by his arrow.


    If you don''t even have the mind to fight against each other, you can''t stop the arrow that is empty.


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly understood this, so he immediately restrained his mind and never wanted to stop the arrow of the other party.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s expression unchanged, he didn''t seem to care about his arrow just now. Arrow Xu''s face showed a somewhat surprised expression.


    However, immediately, he pulled the bowstring and aimed the second arrow at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the demon sword of destruction, facing arrow Xu from afar. Their spirits collided with each other, forming a whirlwind between them, blowing the clothes of everyone around him.


    "Arrow empty, stop."


    Just as the arrow was about to shoot out, another crisp sound suddenly came from the side.


    Several wonderful figures came out of the surrounding wilderness and rushed over quickly.


    "Hey, they are some beautiful junior sisters who are new to the school." Feng Feiyang looked up and immediately his eyes lit up, shifting his eyes from Hua Qinglian.


    The two women standing beside the wind were staring at several figures running in the distance, but their eyes immediately showed a strong hostility.


    The reason why they can be so hostile is very simple, because at the moment, several figures appear in the distance, all of which are exquisite and charming. Although their faces have not yet appeared, this soft figure alone makes people look pleasing to the eye, and immediately outlines the images of several stunning beauties in their minds.


    All the people around were attracted by the new figures, but Ning Xiaochuan and Jianxu didn''t move their eyes at all, and they still stared at each other.


    Now none of them dare to be careless, because if they are careless, it may be the time for them to lose.


    "Arrow empty, stop, you can''t hit him." Several figures running in the distance rushed to arrow Xu at this moment. One of them, with white jade hands, directly held the arrow in front of arrow Xu and stopped arrow Xu from shooting.


    What a familiar voice!


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan was able to separate part of his spirit and check the identity of the person coming. However, before he saw the speaker, he realized that the voice was very familiar.


    Some couldn''t believe glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was stunned at first, then shocked, and finally became extremely strange.


    Staring at several wonderful figures around Jianxu, Ning Xiaochuan looked strange and said, "you... How can you all be here?"


    At this moment, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a total of four women appeared.


    These four women are tall and beautiful. Standing together, they are simply a natural beauty. These four women are all familiar to Ning Xiaochuan.


    The bright Saint Lin Yueji, the descendant of the purple golden emperor zihanyan, the goddess of the Moon Palace Ji Hanxing, and the beautiful female Ni treasure trove.


    Four stunning women, now unexpectedly will appear together, this even Ning Xiaochuan did not expect.


    Feng Feiyang rushed to the four people with a straight face: "how many little younger martial sisters, are you old acquaintances with this person?"


    Zihanyan stared at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he wanted to see Ning Xiaochuan enough at once. For a long time, he sighed: "it''s not just acquaintance, young master Feiyang, we''ve heard about Xiao Chuan just now. Please forgive him and let him go this time."


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang''s face suddenly became strange and said, "so, all the junior sisters are begging for him?"


    "Yes, if elder martial brother is willing to help this time, we will be grateful in the future." Baozhu dizang said with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, I came to beg for mercy."


    Feng Feiyang''s face turned gloomy and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. After a long time, he said sadly and angrily, "God is too unfair. I am so handsome, but only ugly women are followed by me. He has no characteristics. Why do men and women, as long as they are good-looking, desperately stick it on him?"


    No one expected that Feng Feiyang would say such words.


    The two ordinary looking women standing beside the wind couldn''t help being humiliated anymore. Their faces were gloomy, and they turned and ran straight away.


    Feng Feiyang seemed to realize his mistake at this moment, and quickly shouted, "Alas, two younger martial sisters, I didn''t mean you."


    The cold man beside Feng Feiyang said coldly at the moment: "these two younger martial sisters are the only women around you these days, so what you just said, the women around you are ugly women, which can only be used to describe these two younger martial sisters."


    The cold man didn''t talk much. Now he suddenly opened his mouth. It turned out that it was a windy excuse. It was completely inconsistent with his cold appearance. Such a difference immediately made the people around look more strange.


    In particular, the two white haired elders who were beaten badly by Ning Xiaochuan just now gathered together and muttered in a low voice, "I have long heard that this Feiyang childe of the Feng family, although he has a high talent, has a very unreliable personality. Now it seems that it is the case. To solve this matter today, we can''t completely rely on this Feiyang childe. Let''s immediately issue an order and let the rest of the family come forward."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Two old men with white hair, one of whom quietly withdrew.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Feng Feiyang, but no one noticed his little movements. Although ningxiaochuan noticed, he didn''t care.


    Feng Feiyang looked tangled for a moment, and finally simply stood up and said, "well, anyway, these two younger martial sisters are really average, and I didn''t lie."


    The cold man nodded and said, "it''s good to admit it, but it''s best for you to deal with the current affairs first, otherwise, you will be punished again this time."


    Feng Feiyang shrunk his neck and immediately pointed to zihanyan four people: "four younger martial sisters, it''s not the elder martial brothers that I won''t help you. This time your friend is too cruel. He killed so many children of the aristocratic family at once. If I don''t take him down, I really can''t explain to these aristocratic families."


    Ji Hanxing said coldly, "we have seen this all the way. From the death of these aristocratic children, we can see that they were originally prepared to besiege Ning Xiaochuan and kill him. Ning Xiaochuan just wanted to live, so he had to resist. Therefore, the responsibility for this matter cannot be counted on Ning Xiaochuan at all."


    Feng Feiyang scratched his head and said, "that''s right, but..."


    Before Feng Feiyang finished speaking, Lin Yueji smiled and said, "elder martial brother Feiyang, the Feng family can become the first fairy family among the major fairy families by relying on fairness and justice. Now if the elder martial brother violates this principle, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to the reputation of the Feng family."


    Baozhu dizang followed closely, "elder martial brother, don''t forget that these aristocratic children died in the trial exercise this time. Since they participated in the trial exercise, they should have the consciousness of death. Otherwise, what''s the significance of this trial."


    ¡­¡­


    Four gorgeous women, you say a word, I say a word, the wind is flying, almost dizzy, eyes are almost blurred.


    It has to be said that no man can afford such a lobby.


    The remaining white haired old man saw that the situation was bad, and immediately couldn''t help but drink coldly: "you little foxes, don''t try to fool young master Feiyang. At the moment, the witness and material evidence are already there. This man must not be spared for hunting the children of our fairy family."


    Hearing the white haired old man''s words, Feng Feiyang stared and said, "old man sun, please speak politely. The four younger martial sisters have no hatred for you. They are so barbaric and too abrupt."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Feiyang shook his head and said, "but you''re so old, you probably don''t care whether you''re beautiful or not."


    Poof!


    The white haired old man was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Ning Xiaochuan was too lazy to pay attention to Feng Feiyang and others at the moment. He walked a few steps behind him in front of Hua Qinglian and squatted in front of Hua Qinglian. Ning Xiaochuan carefully examined him.


    The arrow of arrow Xu was really unusual. One arrow nailed Hua Qinglian to the ground, which made him unable to move any more.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand to hold the arrow and said in a deep voice, "bear it, and I''ll pull it out."


    Before Hua Qinglian responded, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly pulled the arrow out of Hua Qinglian''s body.


    Hua Qinglian snorted stiffly, and the corners of her mouth immediately overflowed with a touch of blood red. The bright blood color set off on Hua Qinglian''s beautiful face, making Hua Qinglian look more beautiful.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan had already ignored these at the moment and pulled out the arrow. He immediately held Hua Qinglian in his arms and began to heal him.


    After the palm felt slightly in Hua Qinglian''s chest, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1295

    The strange feeling in his hands made Ning Xiaochuan feel very strange in his heart.


    Hua Qinglian is obviously a man. How can she have such an abnormal feeling.


    But Ning Xiaochuan absolutely doesn''t think his feelings will go wrong.


    "Is it because he practiced some strange skill that his body began to change?" Ning Xiaochuan secretly guessed that, after all, what Hua Qinglian had in her body was originally a daughter''s heart, so there was nothing wrong with her body changing at the moment.


    Some hurried Banghua Qinglian treated him, and Ning Xiaochuan put him aside and dared not touch him again.


    On the other side, Feng Feiyang, the son of Feiyang, was greatly moved by what Lin Yueji and others said, and constantly nodded his head: "you''re right. My Feng family has always adhered to justice, so now it must not be unreasonable. Well, I''m in charge of this matter. Although brother Ning killed someone by mistake, it''s no wonder who doesn''t know it. This matter is over, and no one can get into trouble with brother Ning in the future."


    As a result, zihanyan''s face showed a smile, but Ji Hanxing and the three didn''t respond. They just looked at Ning Xiaochuan together, especially when they saw the scene that Ning Xiaochuan cured Hua Qinglian''s injury, their looks slightly changed.


    The white haired old man was trembling at the moment, stretched out his fingers and said, "young master Feiyang, this matter must not be done like this. If it is decided like this, the plane is too cheap, this boy."


    "How cheap? If you have the ability to kill all the remaining family geniuses, I will judge you like this. Even on our Xianqiao, geniuses have privileges. I think brother Ning has a very good talent, so I want to introduce him to our Feng family." Feng Feiyang grinned, and then walked towards Ning Xiaochuan. It was really a mind to make friends with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, before the wind came to ningxiaochuan, a group of figures appeared again in the wilderness in the distance.


    In front of these figures, the white haired old man who just left is walking impressively.


    "Why are they here? It''s really getting more and more lively." Feng Feiyang looked back at the visitor and said.


    Zihanyan frowned, walked to ningxiaochuan, and whispered, "Xiaochuan, you should be careful. These people who come at the moment are those of the aristocratic family you killed. I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily."


    With so many people appearing in succession, Ning Xiaochuan had no feeling now, shook his head, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? How did you appear here? And you still appeared together."


    Baozhu dizang smiled and said, "what''s strange about this? After the changes in the outside world, as long as people with some skills will come to Xianqiao. As for why we are together, you can guess the reason?"


    Ningxiaochuan stunned and said, "it''s not because of me."


    At this moment, the four women who appear do have a great relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, so Ning Xiaochuan doubts that they are together because of themselves.


    "A little." Lin Yueji''s face slightly blushed and said, "in addition to this, the only reason is that in this place, we have no one to rely on, and everything can only rely on ourselves, so if we stand together, it is easier to survive in this place."


    It''s not all because of myself.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "since you all came to Xianqiao, have you ever seen other people in Dayan world?"


    Like the ugly mother-in-law and others, there is still no news.


    Zihanyan approached Ning Xiaochuan and said, "we don''t know about the others, but we have heard about the whereabouts of xiaolinger and Xiaohong."


    "Little linger and little red?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at purple smoke unexpectedly.


    He didn''t expect to hear the news of Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong here.


    You know, the people who left Dayan world at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan has never heard from, are Xiao linger and Xiao Hong.


    Ning Xiaochuan is confident to find everyone, but he has never been confident to find xiaolinger and Xiaohong.


    With a shocked look on his face, Ning Xiaochuan urgently said, "where are little linger and little red?"


    "Do you care so much about them?" Purple Hanyan''s face showed a little jealousy.


    Little linger and little red have grown up and become two gorgeous beauties.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan cared about them so much, zihanyan naturally felt a little jealous.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care to comfort zihanyan at the moment, and hurriedly asked, "stop making trouble, and talk about the specific situation quickly."


    Zihanyan also knew that this was not the time to lose his temper, so he immediately said, "when we just came to Xianqiao and everything was not suitable, xiaolinger and Xiaohong once appeared and helped us a little. Now their cultivation is very strong, and we can''t compare them at all. Later, they took the initiative to leave, and we never saw them again."


    Ningxiaochuan worried, "is there anything abnormal about them? For example, they are controlled by others."


    At the beginning, xiaolinger and Xiaohong were caught, but someone took a fancy to their potential and wanted to control them.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan is very worried that if Xiao linger''s talent is heterogeneous, if it really falls into the hands of some careerists, I''m afraid it will end badly.


    Baozhudi hid aside and added, "it seems that there is no such thing. You seem to underestimate the cultivation of Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong. Now that they work together, their strength is very strong, and it is impossible for anyone to control them. Although we have improved our strength on Xianqiao, we still dare not say that we can be hostile to Xiao ling''er and Xiao Hong."


    Are they so strong?


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    In his eyes, xiaolinger and Xiaohong are always just two little girls. No matter how strong they are, they also need to be cared for.


    While Ning Xiaochuan and zihanyan were muttering, those people in the distance had come and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan.


    This time, there were a lot of people, at least dozens of people, who looked bad. After coming here, they immediately stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a look of hatred on their faces.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan once, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd and said, "young master Feiyang, I heard that you have decided to exempt this boy from all punishment, and even recruit him to Feng''s house?"


    "Yes, I did plan like this." The wind blew and nodded.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and shook his head and said, "it''s a little unfair for the young master to do this. This man killed so many people in our aristocratic families. How can he just forget it? Don''t say that he hasn''t joined the Feng family yet. Even if he joined the Feng family, we should also go to the Feng family to ask, can the Feng family people hunt and kill the young disciples of our aristocratic families so wantonly?"


    "Uncle Hu, this is not what you think." Zihanyan obviously knew the middle-aged man, so he still had to defend Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, before her words fell, the middle-aged man directly snorted coldly, "purple girl, don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise, we should also find wa Hougong. According to the rules of wa Hougong, if you make a serious mistake, you will be directly expelled from wa Hougong."


    Zihanyan and Baozhu dizang are all members of wa Hougong in the three top fairy families at the moment.


    At this moment, hearing that they might be expelled from wa Hougong, the four people suddenly changed their looks and showed a worried look on their faces.


    However, after glancing at each other, the four women''s expression became firm again.


    Baozhu dizang came out and said calmly, "Uncle Hu, although you have a high position in all fairy families, you can''t interfere in the affairs of my wa Hougong. What we did this time is not only for personal affairs, but also for justice. So even if you find wa Hougong, we are not afraid of Uncle Hu."


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the four women of zihanyan and glanced at them. Finally, he suddenly said in surprise, "well, you can look good one by one. Now you should say such shameless words. Are you having an affair with this man? If this kind of thing comes out, WA Hougong''s face will be lost by you."


    The relationship between them and Ning Xiaochuan was broken by the middle-aged man. Lin Yueji and Ji Hanxing, who were a little skinny, immediately blushed, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Zihanyan was the most direct, directly holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and said, "Uncle Hu, whatever you say, as long as I don''t violate my original intention."


    The treasure trove still looked indifferent and said: "Martial uncle, what you said is wrong. Let''s not say anything else. The ancestor of the Feng family, the great truth, had countless concubines at that time, but no one dared to criticize the great truth at will. On the contrary, everyone was full of envy for the natural and unrestrained nature of the great truth. This is because the great truth has such ability and courage, and Ning Xiaochuan also has such charm and courage in our eyes. Martial uncle, if he is not convinced, he will also You can show the same courage and charm and compare it with Ogawa. "


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him is not ugly, he is definitely not good-looking.


    At this moment, he was run by baozhudi. He immediately became a little angry and said, "this boy is also qualified to compare with the emperor of truth?"


    The wind flying aside suddenly said loudly, "Uncle Hu, you can''t say that. Although our ancestors are great, they are still figures of the past. Today''s era still depends on our generation. I think this Ning brother has a certain spirit and can compete with our ancestors, so I sincerely intend to invite him to join our Feng family."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Hu dared to run against the four zihanyan at will, but he was full of fear for the wind. When he heard the speech, he could only shake his head and say, "forget it, I won''t pester you about this problem, or this boy''s problem."


    Reaching out and pointing to Ning Xiaochuan, the middle-aged man''s face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1296

    "Young master Feiyang, this boy killed so many of us, so no matter what today, we will never let him go, so please forgive us for being rude."


    The middle-aged man waved, and the group of fairy family children who followed him immediately ran out and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Zihanyan and other four people looked dignified, stepped back two steps, and surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle.


    Feng Feiyang looked at Ning Xiaochuan with envy on his face. It seemed that he wanted to be surrounded by zihanyan and others. But at last, he also came out and shook his head. "Hu chain, I''m afraid you can''t take this brother Ning at all. If you''re also killed later, don''t blame me for not taking the lead for you."


    The middle-aged man was called Hu chain. Hearing Feng Feiyang say this, his face became more and more gloomy and said, "young master Feiyang is too worried. Today, even if we were all killed, it was also to maintain the dignity of our fairy families. Although we die without regret."


    "Well, since you have said so, my Feng family will not interfere in this matter." Feng Feiyang simply clapped his hands, stepped back a few steps, and waited to see the excitement.


    The cold man standing on the edge of the wind suddenly said, "my yin-yang family doesn''t interfere in this matter."


    Having expressed his attitude, the cold man also simply stepped back and stood beside the wind.


    Feng Feiyang proudly gave the cold man a favorable look, then waved arrow Xu back, and the three stood beside him, staring at Hu chain and others to watch the excitement.


    Without Feng Feiyang''s intervention, the middle-aged man Hu chain seemed to be a lot stronger, straightened his chest, and looked at the purple smoke four people again: "now even young master Feiyang is not ready to intervene in this matter, do you four little women still want to mix in?"


    Zihanyan''s fourth daughter didn''t speak, but slowly shook her head. Obviously, no one was ready to shrink back.


    Although they are women, but their strong will is stronger than most men, how can they retreat because of Hu chain''s word.


    Moreover, each of them has a special relationship with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing the resolute expression on the four women''s face, Hu chain frowned into a chuanzi.


    Although Hu chain didn''t care much about the cultivation of the fourth daughter zihanyan, the identity of the four as disciples of wa Hougong made him quite afraid.


    Wa Hougong is the only female aristocratic family among the three top immortals, and its internal members are all women. In addition, WA Hougong has always had a reputation of helping relatives rather than helping others.


    Glancing at the four women of zihanyan, Hu chain finally showed an impatient look on his face and said, "I have been kind to persuade you so many times. If you still don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude. There is childe Feiyang testifying for me. I''m not afraid of this matter even if it reaches the queen wa palace in the future."


    He said he was not afraid, but in fact, Hu chain obviously wanted to put the last pressure on the four women of zihanhan, and still wanted to force them to leave.


    After saying that, Hu chain kept staring at the four people of zihanyan. Seeing that the four people didn''t change at all, his face suddenly changed coldly and said, "in that case, let''s fight together. Don''t worry about anything. Even if there is a conflict with wa Hougong in the future, I will carry it on my shoulder."


    Hearing Hu chain''s words, those aristocratic family masters who surrounded Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be about to fight together immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Ningxiaochuan suddenly stood up.


    Since just now, Ning Xiaochuan has not spoken. Many people around thought that Ning Xiaochuan was frightened by Hu chain and was heartbroken, so he shrank behind several women.


    Now seeing Ning Xiaochuan stand up, they despise in their hearts, but they are also a little suspicious.


    Can it be said that this coward dare to take the initiative at this time.


    Feng Feiyang looked at Ning Xiaochuan who stood up, slightly tilted his head, and said to the cold man around him in a slightly inaudible voice: "East, I''m sure that Ning Xiaochuan must stand up now to carry Hu chain by himself. It''s a pity that in this way, although it highlights his manhood, it will make those beautiful junior sisters sad."


    The cold man glanced at the wind, and didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Hu chain looked at Ning Xiaochuan coming out and said coldly, "what? At this time, you want to beg for mercy, so I tell you, if it''s late, not only you, but also the women around you will suffer."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Hu chain and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all.


    This Hu chain obviously still didn''t want to offend wa Hougong, so at this moment, he deliberately stimulated himself to separate himself from zihanyan four women, but this method is too rough, not to mention Ning Xiaochuan, even others can see it.


    But even without Hu chain''s words at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is ready to let the four women of purple Hanyan leave.


    Although the four of them joined the wa Hougong, they also had a little foundation on the fairy bridge, but this foundation is too shallow to stop others at all.


    So at the moment, if they continue to insist, Hu chain is afraid that he will really stop worrying about their identity and directly take action.


    At the moment, Hu chain brought dozens of aristocratic family masters, and Hu chain himself seemed to be a strong man.


    If it''s one-on-one, maybe Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid of any of them, but the number of each other is too large. If Ning Xiaochuan really fights with each other at the moment, he must be the last to suffer.


    The four women of zihanyan naturally knew Ning Xiaochuan''s intention to stand up at the moment, so zihanyan, who was closest to Ning Xiaochuan, immediately whispered, "Xiaochuan, this Hu chain is just a bluff. Let''s kill it together later. As long as we leave here and return to wa Hougong, they won''t have you anymore."


    Ningxiaochuan whispered, "I''m not a disciple of your wa Hougong. If you take it back without authorization, you will certainly be punished."


    Zihanyan hesitated and said, "it doesn''t matter. The four of us are very popular with the palace master, so this little thing will definitely not be severely punished."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at zihanyan and knew that she was lying, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expose her, but continued: "I won''t go to wa Hougong, I have other things, I''ll deal with this Hu chain, you leave here first, and I''ll go to wa Hougong to find you later."


    Lin Yueji bit her lip and whispered, "Ning Xiaochuan, you can''t fight out alone today. Don''t underestimate these masters on Xianqiao. Moreover, the environment here is different from where we were originally located. It will be difficult for you to escape if you are new here..."


    Before Lin Yueji finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan interrupted her and said, "I know what you mean, but I have a plan, and there are more important things that need your help. I have a friend here, too. Wait for your help to save him..."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice became lower and lower, while the expression of the four women of purple cold smoke gradually became dignified.


    A moment later, the four women stared at Ning Xiaochuan and took a deep look. Unexpectedly, their figure jumped up and left Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    "Hey, how can he easily persuade these beautiful little martial sisters?" Feng Feiyang saw that zihanyan four women were willing to leave Ning Xiaochuan''s side, and immediately looked suspicious.


    Although Hu chain was also suspicious at the moment, and he didn''t know what happened, he was immediately overjoyed when seeing the four girls of purple Hanyan leave, and directly waved his arm and said, "take this boy, dead or alive."


    Those immortal family masters around immediately rushed to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan picked up Hua Qinglian with one hand, protected Hua Qinglian behind him, and then hit a fairy family expert who rushed forward with one punch.


    Suddenly, these masters of the fairy family were smashed away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This boy''s strength is very strong, but other aspects are very general. Don''t fight him hard." Hu chain snorted coldly and shot directly.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan and these masters of the fairy family officially began to fight, the four people looked worried for a moment, and then Baozhu dizang directly turned around and walked towards the wind.


    "Young master Feiyang, I heard that you also have a lot of research on Buddhism. I wonder if the little girl can ask for advice." Baozhu dizang stood in front of the wind and said calmly.


    At the moment, although Baozhu dizang has grown a head of green silk, it can no longer see the beautiful female Ni of that year. However, her expression was scrutinized and extremely holy, which made people full of respect at a glance.


    Feng Feiyang''s eyes were stunned, and then he said with great joy, "younger martial sister, feel free to study Buddhism or anything else. I''ll accompany you."


    "Buddhism stresses peace of mind like water. It''s too noisy here. Let''s change places." Baozhu dizang nodded, immediately turned around and left.


    "Junior sister, don''t you wait and see the result?"


    Feng Feiyang glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, who was already in a bitter struggle, shook his head, immediately got up and followed Baozhu dizang away.


    Seeing Baozhu dizang lead the wind away, the three women of zihanyan immediately showed a relaxed look on their faces and followed closely to leave.


    Arrow Xu and the cold man probably felt that it was no longer interesting for them to stay, so they hesitated for a moment and chased together in the direction of the wind flying away.


    Seeing Zi Hanyan and others all leave, Ning Xiaochuan, who has been forced to retreat continuously, suddenly became a little colder in his eyes.


    "Yue Mingsong, throw out all the inventory in his hand."


    Ning Xiaochuan flashed and rushed to the place where Yue Mingsong was hiding.


    Who is this boy calling?


    Hu chain, who followed Ning Xiaochuan behind, showed a surprised look on his face, but at the moment, he couldn''t care more and immediately chased Ning Xiaochuan.


    His figure jumped in the air and drew an arc, shooting Ning Xiaochuan''s back heart.


    Such actions can be made in Xianqiao, which shows that the strength of this Hu chain is indeed very strong.


    However, before he rushed to ningxiaochuan, a dark round thing suddenly came at him.


    What the hell?


    Hu chain snorted coldly, slapped his hands, and immediately slapped the concealed weapon.


    Boom!


    The whole wilderness was shaken.

 Chapter 1297

    The earth began to tremble, and the roaring explosion continued to spread.


    Baozhu dizang and others, who had run far away, suddenly stopped and looked back at the place where the sound came.


    In the depths of this wilderness, black clouds rose one after another, vaguely forming the shape of mushrooms.


    "It''s where we left just now."


    Feng Feiyang looked at those mushroom shaped black clouds, glanced thoughtfully at several people in the treasure land, then flashed his figure and ran back towards the future.


    Baozhu dizang and others naturally rushed back.


    They originally just wanted to lure the wind away, so that Ning Xiaochuan could carry out his plan. Now that the plan is successful, they certainly don''t have to disguise anything.


    Several people quickly shuttle back to the place where they were just now. They immediately took a breath and cooled down.


    It was originally a wilderness, surrounded by thick giant trees, and there was only a little space in the middle of the giant trees.


    But at this moment, these huge trees all fell on the ground, breaking into two pieces, and the trunk was black. Originally flat ground, now there are also deep pits, and wisps of residual smoke are still emerging from these pits.


    In addition, around these pits, the bodies of Hu chain and others lay askew.


    Dozens of masters of the fairy family have fallen here at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Feiyang smiled bitterly and said, "this thing is really making a big deal. Ning Xiaochuan is too cruel, and even Hu chain and they all killed it."


    Including those Xianling family children killed by Ning Xiaochuan before, there are more than 100 Xianling family children who have died in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands now.


    And these more than 100 people are the original lineages of the major fairy families, not the disciples who have recently joined the major fairy families.


    In this case, the news that Ning Xiaochuan killed so many Xianling aristocratic families'' children will definitely cause a big earthquake among the major Xianling aristocratic families.


    It has been a long time since such heavy casualties occurred in all immortal families.


    At the moment, the four of zihanyan ignored these and took a few steps towards the side. Ji Hanxing suddenly grabbed a huge tree nearby.


    Poof!


    Before touching the huge tree, Ji Hanxing''s hand seemed to be blocked by something.


    WOW!


    Ji Hanxing grabbed hard in his hand, and immediately grabbed out a cloak. After the cloak, Yue Mingsong squatted on the ground with a sad face.


    Glancing up at the crowd, Yue Mingsong coughed and said, "in fact, I''m watching the excitement. What happened here has nothing to do with me."


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Feng Feiyang stared at Yue Mingsong and immediately wanted to take Yue Mingsong down.


    Now that Ning Xiaochuan has disappeared, Yue Mingsong is the top one.


    However, before the wind blew her hand, Lin Yueji suddenly stood up and said, "Yue Mingsong, why are you here?"


    Yue Mingsong stared at Lin Yueji as if he had seen the Savior and said, "it''s the saint sister, which scared me."


    It was as if he had been too frightened, Yue Mingsong patted his chest before continuing: "The reason why I am here is all tears. Ning Xiaochuan and I originally came here together. I didn''t expect to see a beautiful woman just now. He wanted to kill me. It was not easy for me to escape from his sword. However, these brothers around were not very lucky. They were all killed by Ning Xiaochuan. It was simply too poisonous. I also wanted to save these brothers just now. I only hated that my strength was not enough, so So weak hearted. "


    Yue Mingsong, with a sad and angry face, looks as if he is really distressed.


    Even Feng Feiyang''s eyes on Yue Mingsong changed, and he couldn''t help being suspicious. Was this man in front of him really forced to this point by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lin Yueji didn''t care what Yue Mingsong said at all. She knew Yue Mingsong and naturally knew his nature, so she just shook her head at the moment and said, "if you say so, you are the friend Ning Xiaochuan just said."


    "No, I have a deep hatred with Ning Xiaochuan. How can I be friends? You must all misunderstand." Yue Ming waved his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan has killed so many masters of the fairy family, and it is already incompatible with these fairy families, so Yue Mingsong is obviously fighting at the moment to verbally distinguish the relationship with Ning Xiaochuan first. As for the specific relationship between the two, only Yue Mingsong himself knows.


    At this moment, zihanyan couldn''t help but directly rushed to Yue Mingsong''s side, and said in a low voice, "Ogawa told us before that, let you tell us a word. What is this sentence? Speak it out quickly."


    "In fact, I didn''t want to help Ning Xiaochuan, the evil thief, transmit messages, but later he forced me to do so."


    Yue Mingsong still looked sad and angry. He first made a good relationship with Ning Xiaochuan, and then lowered his voice and said, "now there is an outsider present, you really want to listen. Do you want me to convey the words to you in private?"


    That''s right!


    Purple smoke face like frost.


    Yue Ming''s outsider obviously refers to the three people in the wind.


    It would be all right if he just said this quietly, but just now he lowered his voice. Although it seemed furtive, his voice was clearly heard by everyone around him.


    Now the faces of the three of Feng Feiyang have shown an obvious and extremely curious look, obviously wondering what words Ning Xiaochuan left.


    Feng Feiyang was really curious at the moment, but looking at the embarrassed purple smoke on his face, he patted his chest generously and said, "junior sisters, if it''s really inconvenient, we can leave first."


    Yue Mingsong immediately said, "this childe is really elegant. In fact, you can leave for a moment and come back later."


    When we leave, it''s time for you to slip away.


    The three of Feng Feiyang stared at Yue Mingsong. Although they saw Yue Mingsong''s mind, they didn''t break it, but directly turned around and prepared to leave.


    Although they were curious about Ning Xiaochuan''s words, they didn''t care too much. After all, this incident did not affect their fairy family.


    When the three of them were a little away from the wind, zihanyan immediately concentrated and asked, "what words did Ogawa leave? It''s so important?"


    Just now, the four of them left Ning Xiaochuan, but it was Ning Xiaochuan who drove them away on the excuse of leaving them important tips.


    So at the moment, the four people were all very curious about Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    Yue Mingsong coughed dry, cleared his throat, and said loudly, "Ning Xiaochuan asked me to tell you that he will go to wa Hougong to look for you in three months. Please don''t leave wa Hougong within three months. In addition, he asked me to apologize to you instead of him. He cheated you just now."


    The three of them, who had just left a short distance, were flying in the wind. At this moment, their figures all stopped and turned slowly. All of them had a look of sadness and laughter on their faces.


    They really didn''t want to eavesdrop on Yue Mingsong, but Yue Mingsong said it too loudly, even if they wanted to listen.


    Zihanyan four people, at the moment, have been stunned together.


    A moment later, baozhudi Zang''s face showed a wry smile and said, "it seems that my guess is right. He really wants to turn us away."


    "It''s useless to say this now. It''s better to think about what to do in three months?" Ji Hanxing said coldly.


    Zihanyan pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "Ogawa won''t really go to wa Hougong after three months. If the news is known by those fairy families, I''m afraid they will go to wa Hougong together in three months to find trouble for Ogawa."


    Lin Yueji glanced at the three of them, who were also standing nearby, and shook her head. "It''s not if, but that this news will be known by those fairy families. Yue Mingsong just said so loudly that she was simply afraid that others would not hear what he said."


    After saying this, the other women realized that Yue Mingsong had definitely deliberately said so loudly that the three of them heard Feng Feiyang.


    Therefore, several women stared at Yue Mingsong together.


    Yue Mingsong said innocently, "don''t stare at me. I''m strictly following Ning Xiaochuan''s arrangement and don''t leak his information. After you four go back to the wa harem, you will be punished. Now that those fairy families know Ning Xiaochuan''s whereabouts, they won''t care too much about you for at least three months. Alas, Ning Xiaochuan is really an infatuated seed, and I''m still thinking about you at this time."


    The four of Lin Yueji knew that what Yue Mingsong said was indeed true, and their faces dimmed.


    In the distance, the three of Feng Feiyang stared at Lin Yueji and the four of them. Looking at the four women''s sad appearance, Feng Feiyang immediately salivated and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is also very lucky. Why don''t I know these beautiful junior sisters in advance? If I show up first, these beautiful junior sisters will definitely fall in love with me first."


    The cold man beside Feng Feiyang shook his head and said, "since you covet their beauty so much, do you want to help them hide the news of Ning Xiaochuan this time?"


    "Of course not." The wind shook his head and said: "This Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a man, and he still doesn''t forget to cherish the fragrance and jade at this time. For this alone, I can''t compare with him. However, since he is willing to disclose his whereabouts to protect the four younger martial sisters, of course, we can''t spoil his good deeds. After we go back, we can work together as usual. If someone asks, we can tell them the news. If no one asks, we don''t need to make any publicity."


    Looking back, they stared at Lin Yueji again. Feng Feiyang looked nostalgic and said, "let''s go. If it''s later, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to leave."


    The three of Feng Feiyang left, and Lin Yueji and her four stayed here for a while, and then left with Yue Mingsong.


    When the figure disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan jumped out of a pit on the ground only dozens of feet away from here.

 Chapter 1298

    Ning Xiaochuan pulled a cloak from his body and climbed out of the pit on the ground.


    This cloak is exactly the same as Yue Mingsong''s previous cloak.


    "This cloak can not only shield the mind and senses of the gods, but also resist the aftereffects of the explosion of the invincible God ball. It''s really a good thing. It seems that Yue Mingsong still has a lot of smuggled goods in his hands." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart and put away the cloak directly.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan turned and pulled Hua Qinglian out of the pit behind him.


    The arrow was really powerful. It hit Hua Qinglian, but Hua Qinglian couldn''t recover. Up to now, she is still weak and even struggling to stand.


    Ning Xiaochuan checked for Hua Qinglian again, but he still couldn''t find a reason.


    Ning Xiaochuan was also stunned by this situation.


    You know, at this moment, he is infinitely close to the realm of Shennong. There are few injuries in this world that he can''t treat.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s confused look, Hua Qinglian shook her head and said, "young master Ning, you don''t have to worry about my injury. This is because the fairy power of arrow is too strong, which suppresses the fairy power in my body... By the way, it seems that you should also find a place to integrate the fairy power, otherwise, your breath will always be rejected by Xianqiao, and even your action will be much more difficult than others."


    The power of immortals.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked moved and noticed the key parts of Hua Qinglian''s words.


    But this time is obviously not the time to say this more. Nodding, Ning Xiaochuan said, "there are so many people dead here. I''m afraid someone will come soon. I''ll take you away first."


    Hua Qinglian looked a little shy, as if she was hesitating whether to leave with Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Ning Xiaochuan has directly carried him on his shoulder and left in the distance.


    Hua Qinglian had completely offended those fairy families for Ning Xiaochuan''s sake before, and the fairy family he joined was not as deep-rooted as the wa harem where the fourth daughter of purple Hanyan was located. Therefore, if Ning Xiaochuan left him, he would also become the target of those fairy families.


    This is also the main reason why Ning Xiaochuan chose to take Hua Qinglian away.


    At this moment, with Hua Qinglian on his back, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a faint fragrance coming from behind, which made people feel very comfortable. And what made Ning Xiaochuan speechless was that at the moment, he clearly felt that Hua Qinglian''s chest seemed to have two bulges pressing on his back.


    This feeling made Ning Xiaochuan completely sure that some changes had indeed taken place in Hua Qinglian. At the moment, it seemed that even his body began to change towards women.


    I just don''t know whether this change is complete or not. If there are any sequelae, the situation will be strange.


    After muttering a few words in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan immediately focused on the power of immortals that Hua Qinglian just said.


    Ning Xiaochuan hurried on his way and said, "brother Hua, can you talk about the power of the fairy?"


    Hua Qinglian moved slightly, seemed to nod, and said, "the power of the fairy is a unique material flowing from the other side. This material is contaminated with the power of the fairy, so it is called the power of the fairy."


    "In the past, when the fairy bridge was unblocked, the power of the fairy spread out, and immediately entered the lower universe, and was absorbed by the monks of the universe to practice. At that time, the monks cultivated the power of the fairy, not the spirit."


    "Later, the fairy bridge was blocked, and the power of immortals no longer appeared in the lower universe, so the spiritual cultivation method appeared. I recently heard that the divine lattice we condensed was actually the simulated power of immortals, and the divine lattice evolved to the limit. The divine lattice with 3600 sections in the legend was a force of immortals, so the divine lattice we cultivated was also called the power of pseudo immortals."


    The divine personality is actually the power of the false fairy.


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Godhood is the foundation of monks, but on this fairy bridge, everyone seems to pay less attention to godhood.


    Hua Qinglian continued: "young master Ning, what I said is just what I heard occasionally. If it''s credible, don''t worry too much, because at the moment, the creatures on the Xianqiao also need to condense their divine personality when cultivating, rather than using the power of immortals to cultivate at the beginning."


    "Why is this?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    According to Hua Qinglian, it is obviously higher to use the power of immortals to cultivate from the beginning than to condense the divine personality. There is no power of immortals in the lower universe, so it is necessary to condense the divine personality to cultivate. However, on this fairy bridge, it is clear that it has the power of immortals, but it still adopts the same cultivation method as the lower world, which is a little strange.


    However, as soon as he was surprised, Ning Xiaochuan immediately responded and said, "I know, this is because it is too difficult to cultivate directly by using the power of immortals. Few people can do this."


    "Young master Ning is right." Hua Qinglian nodded and said, "although the cultivation method of condensing divine personality is much inferior to that of directly using the power of immortals, it is obviously much simpler for newcomers who have just begun to practice to condense divine personality than smelting the power of immortals. Therefore, from this point of view, the cultivation method of condensing divine personality is actually a more mature cultivation method."


    "So now, even the people on Xianqiao also condense the divine personality. But unlike us, they don''t care much about the aspects of the divine personality, because after condensing the divine personality, they will use the divine personality to attract the power of the gods into the body, integrate the power of the gods, and improve their ability. Therefore, if they want to survive on Xianqiao, they must integrate the power of the gods, and no one is exception."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "so brother Hua also integrates the power of immortals?"


    Huaqinglian Road: "When we join the fairy family, the first thing we need to do is to integrate the power of the fairy. On the fairy bridge, the amount of the power of the fairy is actually a means of dividing strength. The more we can integrate the power of the fairy, the stronger our strength will be. Especially this first time, the more we integrate the power of the fairy. If the more we integrate the power of the fairy for the first time, the stronger his potential will be. For example, when I first integrate the power of the fairy Waiting, it was the integration of the three powers of immortals in one breath, so it was valued by the experts of the Nalan family and absorbed into the Nalan family. Young master Ning''s talent is stronger than me. It must be the first time to integrate the power of immortals, he will be able to integrate more powers of immortals. "


    Ning Xiaochuan carefully remembered what Hua Qinglian said, and then asked, "where is the power of immortals?"


    Hua Qinglian said the power of the fairy so mysterious that Ning Xiaochuan was most worried that the power of the fairy had been monopolized by the fairy family on Xianqiao.


    Now he and these fairy families have reached an endless situation. If the power of fairy is monopolized by the other party, Ning Xiaochuan simply cannot get the opportunity to integrate the power of fairy.


    Hua Qinglian was about to speak, but Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said eagerly, "don''t talk first."


    WOW!


    Ning Xiaochuan took out the cloak and put it on himself, covering him and Hua Qinglian.


    Immediately, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian merged into the surrounding environment and completely disappeared.


    At this time, a thin figure flew across the sky.


    A long rainbow passed in the air, and this thin figure fell beside Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian.


    This is a man in his forties and fifties. His figure is thin, like a bamboo pole, but his figure is tall and straight, but there is no sign of stooping.


    Glancing around, his face showed confusion.


    "Obviously, the smell of those two evil creatures is here. How can they disappear? Was it saved by the expert?"


    Glancing around suspiciously for several times, the strong man like a bamboo pole flew up again and flew away in the distance.


    A full half day passed in the world, and the place where Ning Xiaochuan had hidden before moved slightly, and then the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian appeared again.


    that was close!


    Ningxiaochuan was secretly surprised.


    Ning Xiaochuan is the first time to see the bamboo man who appeared before, an expert of the absolute fairy family, and an expert who can fly directly in a place like Xianqiao.


    Even if the previous wind and arrow were flying, it was impossible to fly off the ground.


    However, when he killed Hu chain and others, Ning Xiaochuan had expected this moment, so he didn''t care too much about it. He put away his cloak and said, "well, brother Hua can talk now."


    Hua Qinglian''s beautiful face showed a bit of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so calm, even in the face of the pursuit of immortal family experts, she could not change her face.


    With a slightly strange look, Hua Qinglian continued: "young master Ning should be worried about the source of the power of the fairy. Don''t worry about this young master Ning. There are a lot of the power of the fairy on the fairy bridge. Almost all the time, the power of the fairy flows down from the other side, so as long as the creatures on the fairy bridge are able to get the power of the fairy sooner or later, but..."


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian whispered, "but in the current situation of young master Ning, the sooner you integrate the power of the fairy, the better. Integrating the power of the fairy, the suppression of Xianqiao on you will not be as strong as it is now. At that time, even if young master Ning is on his way, the speed will be much faster. So I suggest that young master Ning had better find a force to join them immediately, which is definitely the fastest way to obtain the power of the fairy."


    "It''s not impossible to join a force, but I''ve just come to Xianqiao and I''m not familiar with everything on Xianqiao, so I need brother Hua''s advice." Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly, put Hua Qinglian on his back again, and walked towards the front.


    "Young master Ning, you''re welcome. Qinglian feels quite happy to be able to do something for you." Hua Qinglian''s long eyelashes shook slightly, and her soft face showed a thoughtful look.


    A moment later, Hua Qinglian suddenly said, "young master Ning, now the forces on Xianqiao are complex. If you want to join one of them, I can give you some suggestions."

 Chapter 1299

    "The strongest forces on Xianqiao are undoubtedly those Xianling aristocratic families, especially the three top Xianling aristocratic families. They have a deep foundation and many masters, which are not comparable to ordinary people."


    "In addition to these Xianling aristocratic families, the strongest force left is the kingdom of truth. The kingdom of truth was once the only nine level civilization in heaven and earth, and its strength was strong. Although it lost a lot because of the previous destruction of the world, it was not comparable to ordinary forces. Now on Xianqiao, it is also second only to the existence of Xianling aristocratic families."


    "Next, there is the universe alliance, which is formed by countless masters in the original eight level civilization. There are also many masters, second only to the Xianling family and the kingdom of truth on Xianqiao. Although there are many other forces on Xianqiao now, if you choose to join one of these forces, I suggest you choose one of these three forces to join."


    Hua Qinglian quietly said her suggestions, and then stopped saying anything, leaving Ning Xiaochuan to make his own choice.


    Ning Xiaochuan also knows that it is indeed the wisest choice to join one party at this moment.


    And Hua Qinglian''s suggestion is really reasonable.


    Whether it''s the kingdom of truth or the universe alliance, I''m afraid they are opposed to the fairy family, so Ning Xiaochuan can safely join without worrying about anything else.


    But other forces, big and small, are not so secure. If Ning Xiaochuan joins other forces, they will sell Ning Xiaochuan because they can''t bear the pressure of the fairy family.


    "If I have to choose one of the three forces, I can only choose..." Ning Xiaochuan made a decision immediately after a little meditation.


    "Brother Hua, where is the universe alliance?"


    Hua Qinglian nodded and said, "it seems that childe Ning has decided to join the universe alliance. The position of the universe alliance is in our Northwest. At the speed of Childe Ning at the moment, it will take about four months to reach the place of the universe alliance."


    "Four months is nothing... Not good." Ningxiaochuan nodded, but his expression immediately changed again.


    Waving to take out the previous cloak, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian hide again.


    At the same time, the figure of the skinny old man who had appeared before passed over Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Chase and kill all the way.


    It''s endless.


    In the next few days, Ning Xiaochuan had passed the skinny old man several times.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had not been strong-minded and the cloak Yue Mingsong gave him was really good, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would have been discovered by the old man at the moment.


    Rao is so, Ning Xiaochuan''s speed of driving with Hua Qinglian is also greatly reduced.


    Three months later.


    Looking up at the thin figure flashing back and forth in the sky, Ning Xiaochuan stood on the ground expressionless, wearing the cloak, looking up at the distance.


    When the thin figure disappeared, Ning Xiaochuan waved away his cloak and said to Hua Qinglian, who was sitting on the ground, "brother Hua, how are you recovering?"


    "It''s almost recovered. The fairy power itself has no attack power. That arrow virtual obviously has some unique secret method, so I can use the fairy power to suppress me. As long as I expel the breath left by arrow virtual on me, I can completely recover." Hua Qinglian nodded and stood up from the ground.


    After recovering his strength, Hua Qinglian''s appearance has become more and more beautiful. Even on his chest, Ning Xiaochuan vaguely sees a little bulge at the moment, and this bulge seems to grow every day.


    Ning Xiaochuan was only shocked by this discovery except for curiosity.


    Fortunately, this discovery diverted Ning Xiaochuan''s attention. Otherwise, with the beauty of Hua Qinglian, living with Ning Xiaochuan day and night, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would have fallen into it long ago.


    Staring at Hua Qinglian for a few times, Ning Xiaochuan looked away and said apologetically, "brother Hua, this time I''m dragging you down, otherwise, you don''t have to run away like me. However, I still suggest brother Hua not to join the universe alliance with me. This universe alliance looks like scenery, but a place where all forces are integrated is definitely not peaceful. If brother Hua comes to such a place, he''s afraid... He can''t live in peace."


    Ning Xiaochuan originally wanted to say that Hua Qinglian''s arrival in such a place will definitely cause many men to covet.


    However, it was really inappropriate to say this, so finally, life stopped and became the word restless.


    Hua Qinglian shook her head and said, "master Ning may have misunderstood. In fact, I was ready to leave the fairy family and join the universe alliance. This time is just an opportunity."


    "Well, let''s join the universe alliance." Ning Xiaochuan sighed helplessly.


    What Hua Qinglian said was obviously insincere.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to think about the significance of Hua Qinglian''s doing so.


    The two continued on their way.


    Later, the skinny old man appeared less and less.


    In this way, it is greatly convenient for Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian to travel.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the universe alliance is located is a desolate desert.


    In the harsh environment on Xianqiao, the wind is like a knife, and the rain is like an arrow. Generally, monks will die when encountering strong winds and heavy rains. In such a worse environment as the desert, it is naturally more difficult to survive.


    Since choosing the location to the current place, many masters in the space alliance have died because of the bad environment.


    However, no one has ever thought about relocating the space alliance.


    The reason is very simple. Although the internal space of Xianqiao is not small, it is definitely not too large. It is not even as big as the universe where the original eight grade civilization is located.


    Now there are so many masters suddenly pouring into Xianqiao, and its internal space is naturally more and more narrow.


    In such a small space, more than 200 fairy families occupy the best area. The kingdom of truth occupies such a place, and only such a bad place is left to the universe alliance.


    However, although the desert environment is bad, stationing here also greatly trained the strength of the members of the universe alliance. The waves washed away the sand, and a large number of disciples with unbearable strength were eliminated, while the rest were elites.


    The wind roared. In this fierce wind, several young disciples of the universe alliance ran in the desert, braved the wind.


    "Elder martial sister, we should stay in the desert for seven days this time. If we don''t stay enough, we''ll be punished if we go back."


    "I see. It''s only seven days. Just bite your teeth."


    "We can''t compare with the elder martial sister. The elder martial sister is the biological daughter of the demon God. She has an extraordinary position and is protected by the demon God. I''m afraid even if she fails in the trial practice, there will be nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    These young men, a total of three men and two women, three men look very ordinary, those two women in order to prevent sandstorm, face with a veil, but people can''t see clearly.


    However, at the moment, three of these three men and two women are satirizing one of them in their words.


    This woman, tall and tall, should be a beauty, but at the moment, she was ridiculed, but she just lowered her head and hurried on without saying a word.


    In this case, naturally, the other three men and one woman are more unscrupulous, which has changed from implicit irony to explicit insult.


    "Elder martial sister, last time I saw that elder martial brother song liked you very much. Why don''t you marry elder martial brother song? Although elder martial brother song already has a wife, with elder martial brother song''s talent, elder martial sister will never lose even being his concubine."


    "That''s right. If it were for me, I would also like to marry elder martial brother song as a concubine. Elder martial sister, this is too good-looking, waiting for her prince charming to appear."


    "Bullshit prince charming, now we all come to such a ghost place as Xianqiao. The past scenery is gone. What''s more, we''ll talk about romance and romance. Let''s survive first."


    ¡­¡­


    The mocked woman, trembling, seemed to have been unable to stand the ridicule of others. Her feet suddenly accelerated, rushed forward, and entered the rolling yellow sand.


    And then the three men and a woman laughed and said, "be careful, elder martial sister. You ran too far. If something happens, I''m afraid we can''t find elder martial sister."


    Boom!


    The words of the three men and one woman just fell, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the yellow sand in front of them.


    This virtual shadow is a man with eyes on his forehead. He is wearing a silver robe and gold armor. His figure is tall and straight. He is valiant and valiant. He holds a trident in his hand and dances it in the sand.


    The long halberd move is mysterious, and even the yellow sand around seems to be attracted.


    However, this heroic figure seems a little mysterious and untrue.


    "No, is this..." the three men and a woman widened their eyes at the same time.


    Their faces immediately showed a happy look and ran forward together.


    "Go quickly. Elder martial sister tianmeng has arrived at the front. She must not succeed in this thing."


    Ningxiaochuan and Hua Qinglian stood in the middle of the long sand and looked at the heroic man waving a trident in front of him.


    Staring for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan turned back and said, "you say this is the power of the fairy?"


    "Ten have *." Hua Qinglian nodded and continued, "I''m not too sure, but the power of immortals I integrated before is indeed true. The power of immortals is contaminated with the breath of immortals, so it is called the power of immortals. Now the power of immortals in front of me is probably contaminated with the breath of such an upright eyed and heroic fairy."


    "Whether it''s the power of immortals or not, take it down first." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and jumped out directly.


    Staring at the long yellow sand around, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure rushed towards the heroic man''s virtual shadow in front of him.


    Boom!


    Before approaching the heroic man, a powerful momentum erupted directly from the heroic man.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Ningxiaochuan was instantly submerged by a fierce killing intention.


    At the same time, a veiled petite figure also appeared beside Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1300

    The power of the fairy itself is just a breath, because it is contaminated with the great power of the fairy, so it becomes magical.


    The power of the fairy that appeared in front of him now was obviously infected with the killing intention of a fairy.


    The killing intention of the fairy is simply extremely strong.


    Kill God! Kill the ground! killing! Kill demons! Everything can be killed!


    Ning Xiaochuan felt such a strong killing intention for the first time, and the whole person immediately stood in place, and his mind began to struggle with this killing intention.


    And the petite figure behind him, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s back at the moment, was stunned, as if he saw something unbelievable.


    Behind the petite woman, several figures appeared one after another. It was the three men and one woman who appeared with the petite woman just now.


    They stood behind Ning Xiaochuan, just looked at the phantom of the Fairy Spirit in front of them, and trembled with fear.


    "God, this is not a fairy power at all, but a large group. Such a large group of fairy power, the fairy breath contained in it is simply terrible. We must not get close to the side and die if we get close."


    "We don''t need to grasp the power of the fairy at all. As long as we report the news that the power of the fairy appears here, we can get a great reward."


    "Elder martial sister tianmeng, who is this man ahead? He can resist the terrible killing intention contained in such a large group of fairy power."


    ¡­¡­


    The three men and a woman screamed for a moment and immediately focused on Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now approaching the power of the fairy in front step by step, and sweat drops have appeared on his forehead, looking extremely laborious.


    However, although it was hard, Ning Xiaochuan still moved forward step by step, constantly approaching the power of the fairy in front of him.


    From this point of view alone, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is obviously much stronger than those behind him.


    The petite figure who first appeared stared at Ning Xiaochuan. When she heard several people around her asking, she slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know this person."


    "Looking at the elder martial sister, I thought she knew this person. It seems that this person is mostly an expert in other universes. Our Shenhe civilization is getting worse and worse now. I heard that many masters belonging to our Shenhe civilization have all chosen to join those fairy families or the kingdom of truth, and few have chosen to come back to our universe alliance."


    The remaining three men and one woman shook their heads and muttered again.


    "This is also something we can''t do. Who let us have a shallow foundation on this fairy bridge? Even the station can only choose such a bad place. People go up high. Those martial brothers choose to join the fairy family or the kingdom of truth, which is also a wise move. If my potential is not enough, I also want to join those two forces."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by the top level of the league, elder martial brother, you will be in bad luck."


    "What''s bad luck? This kind of thing is well known. Even the top level of the alliance can''t prohibit people from talking."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s hurry back and report. If we delay a little longer, this credit will be robbed by others, and we will lose a lot."


    "OK, go back immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the three men and one woman immediately turned around and wanted to return to the station to report the situation and let the experts of the alliance come forward to catch the power of the fairy.


    "Elder martial sister tianmeng, why are you still stunned? Go quickly."


    After being shouted, the petite figure that first appeared suddenly shocked and turned around and walked back.


    However, as she walked, she still looked back at Ning Xiaochuan. Although she couldn''t see the expression clearly on her veiled face, her eyes were full of complicated expressions.


    As soon as the five talents took a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared in the yellow sand above their heads.


    This is a palace dress woman who looks about 20 years old. Her head is wrapped in a high court style bun with three jade hairpins. Such a hairstyle makes her look noble and grand, just like a lady in the depths of the court.


    She was wearing a wide sleeved court lady dress, her hands closed, her wide sleeves almost dropped to her ankles, and the skirt behind her was dragged behind her, as if she was followed by countless slaves and servants. Her face matches her bun very well. Her goose egg cheeks are white and delicate, and her skin is smoother than that of a girl. In fact, if she hadn''t dressed up as such a mature look, she wouldn''t be much inferior to those girls in her twenties and eighties.


    Such a gorgeous woman fell from the sky, and a pair of three inch feet in gold shoes fell lightly in front of the five people.


    The yellow sand rolled around, but the gorgeous woman seemed to be covered with an invisible hood, blocking all the yellow sand around.


    The five people saw the palace dress woman before, and were immediately surprised. They all looked dignified and respectfully said, "demon God."


    Only the petite woman, who was ridiculed by others, seemed to walk to the palace girl with some joy at the moment, and said happily, "mother, you actually stepped out in person. Just at the right time, there was a large group of fairy power in front of you. Please take it away quickly."


    "I''m here for it." The palace dress woman nodded, and her figure flashed, and she appeared in front of the fairy power.


    Is there anyone?


    The palace woman immediately found Ning Xiaochuan who was also close to the power of the fairy.


    Glancing up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, the woman in palace dress looked extremely shocked.


    "It''s only the next God, and judging by the breath, it''s definitely not too long for him to break through the second God. A new advanced next god can resist the influence of such a large group of fairy powers."


    Being able to fly in such a place at present shows the terrible strength of this palace dressed woman.


    The strength is high, and the vision is naturally much better than the previous few people.


    So at this moment, after seeing Ning Xiaochuan, this palace dress woman was immediately shocked.


    "Genius, he is definitely a terrible genius, and he has not integrated the power of immortals. Obviously, like us, he comes from the lower world. Such a person, I don''t know, is the Tianjiao of the universe. If our Shenhe civilization can also have such a Tianjiao, then our Shenhe civilization''s position in the universe alliance will be more stable."


    The palace woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and even temporarily ignored the power of the fairy in front of her.


    A talent is much more valuable than the power of a fairy in the eyes of this palace woman.


    Ning Xiaochuan, at the moment, is the talent in the eyes of this palace woman.


    "Mother."


    When the palace woman hesitated, her voice suddenly sounded again behind her.


    It was the petite woman who spoke just now. At this moment, she called the woman in palace dress, and then whispered.


    The three men and a woman standing not far away pricked their ears to hear what the petite woman said, but in the end, they didn''t hear anything.


    After listening to her daughter''s story, the palace woman suddenly showed a look of shock on her majestic face.


    "What? You said he came out of Dayan world."


    The stunned palace dress woman glanced back at Ning Xiaochuan, and her eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    You know, it is difficult for a low-level civilization to get out of a real master.


    For example, the quality of masters in the eight level civilization is far inferior to that of the nine level civilization, the kingdom of truth. Therefore, only when the masters in the country of truth came to Xianqiao, could they immediately become the super power next to the major fairy families.


    And these masters of the eight level civilization, thousands of masters of the eight level civilization, united together, are not as powerful as the kingdom of truth.


    Dayan world can only be regarded as a seven level civilization.


    It''s really unbelievable that a little guy who came out of the seventh level civilization should now show such terrible talent and strength.


    "Yes, mother, when I was in Dayan world at the beginning, this person was still under my command for a period of time, but later he grew up too fast, and even my soul was suppressed by him. I heard that later, the war of deification in Dayan world ended ahead of schedule, also because of this Ning Xiaochuan." The petite woman with the veil lifted her veil slightly at the moment, revealing a piece of white skin and lovely chin.


    If Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the moment, he would definitely be able to recognize that the petite woman standing behind him at the moment was the tianmeng demon emperor who had turned the world upside down in the beginning.


    Tianmeng demon emperor opened the door of man and God and introduced the masters of Shenhe civilization to Dayan world.


    Then, because of the serious damage, she directly crossed the door of human and God, returned to the Hong demon star domain, and returned to her mother''s side. It was not until the world was extinct that she came to the fairy bridge with her mother.


    At present, this palace woman is the mother of tianmeng demon emperor, who once ruled one of the eight regions of Shenhe civilization, the terrible master of Hong demon star region.


    At that time, in the Hongyao star domain of Shenhe civilization, the tianmeng demon emperor and her mother absolutely existed like hiding the sky with one hand.


    But now, they can only be regarded as ordinary people on Xianqiao. Even the demon God who once ruled the Hong demon star domain, with her strength, she will not suffer anywhere.


    But the tianmeng demon emperor was miserable. Like the purple and gold emperor, she was born against the sky. Such a person has many inherent shortcomings, so she encountered more difficulties in cultivation than ordinary people.


    In a place like Xianqiao, if you have no strength or potential, you can only be bullied.


    This is also the main reason why the three men and one woman would insult the tianmeng demon emperor wantonly.


    Even though my mother was once the overlord of a star field, when I came to Xianqiao, one overlord was nothing at all, and no one would care too much. What everyone cared about was only one person''s strength.


    The tianmeng demon emperor has general power and potential, and is simply at the bottom of the universe alliance.

 Chapter 1301

    After listening to the tianmeng demon emperor, the palace woman slightly pondered, "if he comes from Dayan world, he can also be regarded as the pride of our Shenhe civilization."


    The tianmeng demon emperor saw the intention of the palace woman and said in surprise, "mother, are you going to save him?"


    The palace dress woman nodded and said, "yes, this Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is indeed amazing. If he is left, it will be very good for improving our current situation."


    Tianmeng demon emperor said anxiously, "but mother, he and I are enemies of each other. At the beginning, in Dayan world, I almost killed him several times. He should not easily forget such hatred."


    "What you''re talking about is a problem, but this is nothing. Things in those days were all minor fights, which was nothing at all. It''s like we didn''t agree with the guys in the other seven regions of Shenhe civilization before. Now we don''t want to unite, otherwise there will be no way to live. If Ning Xiaochuan is not stupid, he should know how to choose."


    The lady in palace clothes pondered for a moment, and then suddenly shot.


    Her palm waved in front of her, and a mass of yellow sand condensed directly into a ball the size of a fist.


    "Take it for me."


    The power of the fairy ahead was slowly absorbed by the ball composed of yellow sand at this moment.


    The tall fairy shadow in the distance slowly disappeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s mind gradually began to recover at the moment.


    "Hey, the murderous spirit has weakened."


    Ningxiaochuan immediately found the changes in the surrounding conditions.


    And then he found that it was not the murderous spirit released by the immortal''s power that weakened, but the immortal''s power in front of him was itself decreasing, as if it was being collected.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan found the palace dress woman and others behind him.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was all troubled by the power of the fairy, and he couldn''t separate himself from the people behind him. At this moment, he felt the existence of the palace woman. Ning Xiaochuan looked back and immediately looked shocked.


    "Tianmeng demon emperor? No, it''s not her. The smell of tianmeng demon emperor is different from her."


    Staring at the palace dress woman behind him, Ning Xiaochuan''s shocked expression gradually dissipated.


    Finally, his eyes shifted from the palace woman to the palace woman, the real tianmeng demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan had fought with the heavenly demon emperor several times. For example, although the heavenly demon emperor wore a veil today, only a layer of veil could completely cover up her identity. For example, Ning Xiaochuan, who is so familiar with the heavenly demon emperor, can recognize the identity of the heavenly demon emperor without looking at his appearance.


    As for Ning Xiaochuan who mistook this palace dress woman for tianmeng demon Emperor just now, it is because this palace dress woman is too similar to tianmeng demon emperor.


    The power of the fairy in front of Ning Xiaochuan has been gradually sucked away by the yellow sand ball in the hands of the palace woman.


    In this round yellow sand, because of the power of fairies, it immediately became golden, as if it had changed from gravel to gold. In this golden ball, a dragon shaped breath constantly swam away, as if it wanted to rush out of this ball.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the golden ball and said in his heart, "she can so easily take away the power of the fairy. I''m afraid her strength is not ordinary. Such an expert, who is she? She is so similar to the tianmeng demon emperor, is she a relative of the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Seeing tianmeng demon emperor again, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has been secretly vigilant.


    After all, he was really unhappy with the demon emperor at the beginning.


    At the beginning, he used the original power given to him by the shadow to rectify the Dayan world. Almost all the masters from the Dayan world were killed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Among them, the demon clan team that tianmeng demon emperor once established was all killed by Ning Xiaochuan, and tianmeng demon emperor disappeared, but he didn''t want to appear here.


    In such a situation, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Sometimes the world is so small that they should meet here again.


    The palace dress woman put away all the power of those fairies, and then looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "are you called Ning Xiaochuan? I heard your name from tianmeng. I know you and tianmeng had a grudge before, but now that everyone has come to Xianqiao, the goal should be to reach the other side. Let''s forget the past grudges."


    As soon as the palace dress woman opened her mouth, she directly said the matter between Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor.


    Not only Ning Xiaochuan was surprised, but even tianmeng demon emperor was surprised.


    Glancing at the veiled tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. This moment is another moment. Now we have reached the Xianqiao bridge. The grudge between me and the demon emperor is really nothing."


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you humiliated me at the beginning. Originally, you and I didn''t die forever, but now my mother speaks, and I won''t trouble you again in the future."


    At the beginning, several spiritual thoughts of tianmeng demon emperor were directly refined by Ning Xiaochuan into Ning tianmeng, who followed Ning Xiaochuan for a long time before disappearing.


    Refining each other''s souls to be slaves is a great insult to any strong man.


    Especially for women, such things are unbearable.


    Because the monk''s soul is almost no different from the noumenon. If Ning Xiaochuan had controlled Ning tianmeng and done something shameful, it would be no different from directly insulting the demon emperor of tianmeng.


    So from this point of view, tianmeng demon emperor really has reasons to hate Ning Xiaochuan.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan also has reasons to hate tianmeng demon emperor.


    Had it not been for the tianmeng demon emperor, there would not have been so many deaths and injuries among the Terrans in Dayan world.


    However, although the two people hate each other, at the moment, the palace woman spoke, but they had to say at the same time that they had put down their hatred.


    Ningxiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor''s performance made the palace woman extremely satisfied, nodded, and the palace woman continued, "ningxiaochuan, I see that you haven''t integrated the power of immortals. Haven''t you joined any forces so far? If so, I can draw you to join the universe alliance and become a part of us."


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, an urgent look came out of the beautiful eyes of the palace woman.


    He even invited me to join the universe alliance!


    Feeling the urgency in the eyes of the palace woman, Ning Xiaochuan moved in his heart and was immediately overjoyed.


    This is simply sleepy. Someone sent pillows. Ning Xiaochuan was still worried about how to join the universe alliance. He didn''t expect this thing to be so simple.


    Only let Ning Xiaochuan still some worry is that this palace dress woman is the mother of tianmeng demon emperor. If she has a plot for herself, she will be careful in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said truthfully, "thank you for your kindness. I came here to join the universe alliance."


    "Good, I''ll take you back to the League immediately." A happy look appeared on the face of the palace woman.


    Immediately, she turned around and looked at tianmeng demon emperor and others, frowned and said, "although there was a little accident, your trial practice still needs to continue. You need to stay here and continue to practice for seven days before you can return to the station."


    "Yes, mother." Tianmeng demon emperor glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, then walked to the three men and a woman in the distance, and walked into the yellow sand next to them.


    Ningxiaochuan looked at this scene, although curious, but did not ask anything.


    At this moment, he is a newcomer. It''s best to see more and talk less, and figure out the rules here first.


    Staring at tianmeng demon emperor and others walking towards the distance, the palace woman''s face showed a somewhat complex look, but this strange look flashed on her face, turned and looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''ll take you to the alliance station immediately."


    The soft little hand of the palace woman gently pulled Ning Xiaochuan, and she was about to get up immediately.


    Ningxiaochuan hurriedly said, "senior, I still have a friend beside me. Wait for me to call him."


    "There are others?" The palace woman frowned slightly and said, "then go quickly. I don''t have much time to delay here."


    "OK, sir, wait a moment." Ningxiaochuan nodded and strode forward.


    Hua Qinglian is not far from here.


    When Ning Xiaochuan hurried back, Hua Qinglian still sat cross legged on the ground, trying to regulate her breath and practice.


    Wake up Hua Qinglian. Ning Xiaochuan tells Hua Qinglian what happened just now in detail.


    Hearing that the tianmeng demon emperor also appeared here, Hua Qinglian''s face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Compared with tianmeng demon emperor, Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan and others can only be regarded as the younger generation. When they were just born, tianmeng demon emperor was already a famous overlord in the demon clan.


    What''s more, there is also tianmeng demon emperor''s mother, a real demon overlord, who appears here at the moment.


    Compared with her mother, tianmeng demon emperor is nothing.


    "Don''t say anything first. Let''s join the universe alliance." Ningxiaochuan told Hua Qinglian, and then took him back to the palace woman.


    "Hey, your friend is quite strange."


    Seeing Hua Qinglian, the lady in Palace Dress immediately showed a little surprise. She gave a soft cry, but she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she waved and pulled Ning Xiaochuan up and flew into the air with them.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan knew how terrible the strength of this palace woman was.


    Monks who can fly in Xianqiao are all masters in the original eight grade civilization.


    And this palace dress woman can not only fly by herself, but also fly with Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian. This strength is even more terrible than the general overlord of the universe.


    Being carried by women in palace clothes, about a cup of tea Kung Fu shuttled through the yellow sand. In front of Ning Xiaochuan and others, a huge fortress suddenly appeared.


    The Fortress stands in the middle of the long yellow sand, and looks very majestic.


    "This is the universe alliance. Here we are." The lady in palace clothes, with Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, fell at the entrance of the fortress.

 Chapter 1302

    A fortress, all made of the soil on Xianqiao, looks extraordinary from a distance.


    But close to the past, this fortress is a yellow earth City, which looks like a bandit''s nest, rather than a place where a group of peerless masters live.


    However, there is no way. In places like Xianqiao, even artifacts will lose their divinity and then completely collapse. To live here, you really have to use the things on Xianqiao to build a camp like the Earth City in front of you.


    Therefore, it is not easy to create such an earth city.


    The palace dress woman took Ning Xiaochuan and her two men into Tucheng.


    The Tucheng covers an area of about ten miles, which is not too large. It can only be regarded as a small city. The city is divided into areas, each of which stands a variety of low-rise buildings.


    However, the most prominent is a stone tablet standing in the center of Tucheng.


    The stone tablet is very tall, about ten feet high, a few points higher than many buildings in Tucheng, and it is densely engraved with the names of many people.


    The palace dress woman and Ning Xiaochuan turned around in front of the stone tablet, and then calmly said, "this stone tablet is engraved with the names of the 1000 most talented people in the universe alliance. Ning Xiaochuan, if you want to gain a foothold in the universe alliance, you''d better prove that you are qualified to engrave your name on the stone tablet."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the name on the stone tablet and said, "how can I make my name engraved on the stone tablet?"


    The woman in Palace Dress said: "Of course, it''s to prove your talent. On Xianqiao, testing talent is the simplest thing. How much fairy power you can integrate will prove what level of talent you have. For example, at the moment, the dragon flying in the first place is just the cultivation of the next God. When the fairy power is integrated for the first time, it is fully integrated into the five fairy powers in the body. Such a talent is unparalleled in the whole universe alliance, ranking second For the first time, it integrates the power of immortals, but it only integrates the power of three immortals. "


    "So strong?"


    Hua Qinglian couldn''t help looking up at the name that ranked first on the stone tablet.


    Long XingKong.


    The universe alliance is now proud of its first day.


    It''s really terrible to be able to integrate the power of five immortals at one breath when integrating the power of immortals for the first time, and its own cultivation is only a subordinate God.


    Hua Qinglian''s talent has been very good, but he first integrated the power of immortals, but only three. Moreover, Hua Qinglian''s cultivation is also in the realm of inferior gods, so by comparison, we can see how terrible this talent of dragon flying is.


    "You are lucky enough to enter the fairy bridge in the realm of the lower God, so you can start to integrate the power of the fairy in the realm of the lower God, transform yourself step by step, reach the real other side, and become the fairy. Although we old guys are stronger than you at present, because our physique has been completely formed and cannot be transformed by the power of the fairy, our future achievements have been limited, and we can hardly become the fairy forever Therefore, in the future, the universe alliance will ultimately depend on you young people. " The palace woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan road.


    Her expression was calm, and she could not see joy or sorrow, but her words were faintly decadent.


    If what she said is true, those masters from the lower world are indeed sad.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the palace woman, and then put his eyes on the names on the stone tablet.


    Long XingKong!


    Ningxiaochuan paid most attention to the first name.


    Although the name was strange to him, he had a vague feeling that he knew the owner of the name.


    Now ningxiaochuan is already a God. This kind of touch vaguely produced in his heart coincides with the way of heaven and can hardly make mistakes.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan is almost sure that this long XingKong is his old acquaintance.


    Just let Ning Xiaochuan search his mind, can not find a person called long XingKong.


    "The universe alliance has just been established, and the amount of fairy power stored in the alliance is not too much, so the integration of fairy power needs to be reviewed by a group of elders of the alliance. I can help you solve this matter, but if you want to integrate fairy power, it is estimated that you will have to wait about three days."


    The palace dress woman and Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of this stone tablet for a moment, and then led them to an area in Tucheng.


    As she moved forward, she explained everything around for Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian.


    "The area in the city is divided according to the universe area of the lower boundary. All the people in Shenhe universe are divided into one area. People in other universes, in other areas, you''d better figure it out in these three days. After all, at this moment, the alliance is not an iron plate. We Shenhe universe have friendly universe forces and evil universe forces, which should be understood."


    "However, the biggest enemy of our universe alliance is the fairy family and the kingdom of truth. In order to seize resources, they and we are already in the same boat. Once the members of both sides meet, they almost never die."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace dress woman took Ning Xiaochuan and her two people along the way and explained the general situation in the universe Alliance for them.


    The position of this palace dress woman in the universe alliance is obviously not general. Along the way, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian have noticed that many people around them pointed at them, as if they were curious about their identity, and they were able to let masters like palace dress women lead the way in person.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan himself is a little confused at the moment. He and the palace woman just met for the first time. With her cultivation and identity, it seems that there is no need to be so intimate with herself.


    What''s more, there is hatred between Ning Xiaochuan and her daughter tianmeng demon emperor.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan can only hide these thoughts in his heart and cannot show them.


    Taking Ning Xiaochuan to a low bungalow, the palace woman looked serious and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you first rest here for three days and adjust your state. After three days, I will take you to integrate the power of the fairy. My expectation for you is that your name should be engraved on the stone tablet at least, even the last one."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up, glanced at the palace woman and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Nodded with satisfaction, and the palace woman turned and left.


    Staring at her leaving figure, Hua Qinglian frowned slightly and said, "young master Ning, this elder is too enthusiastic about you, and seems to have other intentions."


    "I know this, but we''re new here. It''s best not to offend such masters. Let alone others, go inside and have a rest."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and took Hua Qinglian into the bungalow in front of him.


    This bungalow is the most common building in the Earth City in front of us. It looks ugly, just like the house where ordinary people live.


    But when you enter it, the situation changes immediately.


    Inside this bungalow, which covers a small area, there is another cave. A magnificent palace stands inside the bungalow.


    This kind of space secret of internal heaven and earth is nothing outside Xianqiao.


    But on Xianqiao, the one who can still use this kind of space secret skill is definitely an expert.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian tut a sigh of admiration, and they impolitely occupied the palace.


    Three days later, it was time for Ning Xiaochuan to integrate the power of the fairy. These Tianning Xiaochuan fled all the way, and their mental state was greatly damaged. They really needed a good rest and adjustment.


    Although Hua Qinglian''s injury has healed, he is now in no better condition than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, the two separated and occupied the two secret rooms in the palace to regulate their breath.


    Late at night.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body, a force of law is constantly circulating, like a golden dragon swimming on his body surface.


    In places like Xianqiao, everyone''s strength has been greatly suppressed, especially the power of law.


    At the beginning, when Ning Xiaochuan and master Fei fought a decisive battle, the giant beast that killed the world could gallop millions of miles in the starry sky. But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s law of destroying the world in his body is even difficult to be a foot away from his body.


    Fortunately, however, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is not all based on the law of exterminating the world.


    The law of destroying the world is just a kind of power on Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, as well as his own * strength, spiritual strength and the strength provided by the world in his body.


    The interaction of the four forces makes Ning Xiaochuan have the strength to defeat master Fei, who has integrated the supreme artifact.


    "It''s just a pity that so far, I still can''t contact grandpa and others in Dayan world. It seems that I still have to improve my strength quickly to contact them."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind failed to communicate with Dayan world in his body again, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Before, he directly refined the Dayan world into his own body. He did have great power in fighting dangerous moves, but he also locked the Dayan world in his body. Even he himself could not communicate with the people inside the Dayan world.


    Of course, people inside Dayan world can''t come out.


    Ning Xiaochuan can only vaguely feel that a few months later, the old Marquis and others in Dayan world have been extremely anxious about the safety of Ning Xiaochuan. They tried to rush out of Dayan world several times to see the situation, but they were disappointed every time.


    The wall membrane of Dayan world refined by Yue Mingsong is simply strong to a terrible extent. The cultivation of the old Marquis and others is too weak to break through the wall membrane.


    However, this is just right. Otherwise, once they leave Dayan world, they will first enter Ning Xiaochuan''s divine space.


    At the moment, inside Ning Xiaochuan''s divine space, an initial universe is brewing.


    This initial universe is not very peaceful now.


    After Ning Xiaochuan failed in his attempt to communicate with Dayan world, his energy shifted to this initial cosmic world.


    This initial cosmic world, now heaven and earth have begun to take shape, and the five elements God robbery absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan has begun to give birth to life under the interaction. Such a strange sign makes Ning Xiaochuan cannot help but be amazed.


    But when Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was all on the initial universe, a pair of slender hands suddenly grabbed his neck.

 Chapter 1303

    A little cold hand stuck Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, making Ning Xiaochuan''s mind immediately return to his body.


    Unexpectedly, he could approach me silently.


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked in his heart, but his expression remained calm, and he opened his eyes to see everyone.


    At this moment, the woman who reached out and pinched Ning Xiaochuan''s neck turned out to be the palace dress woman in the daytime, the mother of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan opened her eyes, the palace woman whispered, "Ning Xiaochuan, for the safety of my daughter, I still have to kill you to prevent future troubles. Don''t blame me."


    "Haha, it''s my honor to die in the hands of my predecessors." Ning Xiaochuan grinned.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind is thinking about the purpose of this palace dress woman.


    If she really came to kill herself, Ning Xiaochuan would never believe it.


    Because with the cultivation of this palace woman, if she wants to kill Ning Xiaochuan, she can directly kill Ning Xiaochuan when she first meets in the daytime. Why bring Ning Xiaochuan here.


    "You''re calm enough, but before I kill you, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can give me the reason to persuade me not to kill you, I''ll let you go." The woman in Palace Dress said calmly.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have any reason to stop the elder from killing me. With the hatred between me and your daughter, even if the elder kills me a hundred times, it doesn''t seem too much."


    "You are looking for death by yourself." The look of the woman in palace clothes cooled down.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not afraid at all, and stood against her eyes.


    I have to say that although I have children, as a God and a powerful God, the appearance of this palace woman is still comparable to that of a girl.


    She looks very similar to the tianmeng demon emperor, but different from the cold temperament of the tianmeng demon emperor, the temperament carried by the palace woman is a mature and domineering temperament.


    Being in a high position for a long time makes her every move extremely overbearing. However, her stunning face and her eyes that saw through the world of mortals gave her a taste of maturity.


    The woman in Palace Dress stuck her hand on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck and finally didn''t pinch it down.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s gaze, the palace woman loosened her palm and stepped back, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "what are you looking at? Do you really want me to kill you?"


    "Of course, I''m looking at beauties. Hasn''t anyone said that the appearance of the demon God is the best in the world?" Ning Xiaochuan said with a smile on his face.


    The eyes of the palace woman suddenly shot a sharp blade.


    As one of the eight domain masters of Shenhe civilization, no one has ever said such frivolous words in front of her.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, if you dare to speak so recklessly to me again, I will really kill you." The voice of the palace woman was colder than before.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s expression was also serious for a few minutes: "what the demon God said is what he said."


    Glancing at the palace woman in front of her, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has gradually settled down at the moment.


    Just now, he didn''t just flirt with this palace woman. The reason why he said that was actually testing the bottom line of this demon God adult.


    You know, just looking at the dress, Ning Xiaochuan can tell that this demon God adult is definitely a very conservative woman.


    Such a conservative woman was able to endure her flirtation. This alone made Ning Xiaochuan judge that the demon God came here this time, not to kill herself, but to beg for herself.


    As for her specific requirements, Ning Xiaochuan could not guess.


    "Tianmeng once said that you are a very smart person, so I won''t play tricks with you now. I''ll ask you directly, how do you think of tianmeng?" The woman in palace dress looked cold.


    Ningxiaochuan was a little suspicious and said, "what does the demon God adult mean? If it''s about appearance, the tianmeng demon emperor is indeed a beauty. If it''s about cultivation, the original tianmeng demon emperor was naturally arrogant. If it''s about anything else, I can''t say much."


    The original tianmeng demon emperor was indeed extremely powerful, causing chaos in the Dayan world and almost destroying the Terrans in the Dayan world.


    But now the tianmeng demon emperor is one moment after another, and he is not qualified to continue to be the enemy of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even the Tianjiao of Dayan world, such as Hua Qinglian, has surpassed the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The palace woman shook her head slightly and said, "I mean your personal view of tianmeng."


    Personal opinion?


    What on earth does this mean?


    Why does it make me feel like a pimp.


    And even if it''s pimping, you can''t use your daughter.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the palace woman strangely and said casually, "if the demon God still cares about the hatred between me and your daughter, it''s unnecessary. Since I said in the daytime that the gratitude and resentment will disappear from now on, I will never go to seek revenge from the tianmeng demon emperor again in the future, unless she provokes me."


    The palace dress woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan. After looking at it for a long time, she continued, "Ning Xiaochuan, if I marry tianmeng to you, can you protect her?"


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked and completely speechless: "don''t joke, demon God, I''m not even familiar with tianmeng demon emperor. How can we get married?"


    The lady in palace dress still didn''t die. "Although you don''t have much friendship, you''re not strange. If you do it together in the future, you can naturally cultivate feelings slowly."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said suspiciously, "elder came here quietly in the middle of the night to tell me this?"


    After a pause, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "now I''m a little curious. Why are you so anxious to entrust the tianmeng demon emperor to me? Is there any problem?"


    The palace woman was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "there are some problems. I will leave here soon, but tianmeng''s strength at the moment is not enough to protect herself, so I can only find someone to protect her in advance."


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief: "if that''s all, the demon God adult doesn''t have to worry about it. This time I joined the universe alliance, the demon God adult helped me a lot. In this regard, I can promise the demon God adult that if the tianmeng demon emperor is in danger in the future, I will help him."


    The palace dress woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan, as if to see if Ning Xiaochuan was sincere.


    Ning Xiaochuan was afraid of Su and looked at the palace woman.


    The two men looked at each other quietly for a moment, and the palace girl said again, "it''s not so simple. After I left here, I won''t come back at all, but I have some enemies. I''m still looking for revenge between tianmeng and me. Therefore, once I leave, tianmeng will be in danger. Someone must protect tianmeng closely, and the only person who can protect tianmeng closely can be her husband."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I don''t understand this. Since the demon God is so concerned about your daughter, why do you want to leave and stay here directly?"


    "You still know too little about Xianqiao."


    The palace dress woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan and shook her head. "Xianqiao is the last test to the other side. I can only enter but not retreat. With my cultivation, I should have gone to the deeper part of Xianqiao long ago. Only for the sake of heavenly dream, I suppressed my cultivation and stayed here. But now, I still want to leave."


    "Is there such a rule on Xianqiao?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    Although he knew that Xianqiao could only advance and not retreat before, he did not hear that Xianqiao still forced people to move forward.


    The lady in palace clothes nodded and said, "since it is the final test to the other side, Xianqiao naturally has its test rules. The internal space of Xianqiao can be divided into nine sections, known as Jiutian Xianqiao. What strength it has, it is necessary to go to that level of Xianqiao. The Xianqiao we are in at the moment is actually the weakest Tianxian bridge."


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, The palace dress woman continued, "I don''t think you know much about Xianqiao, so I''ll remind you by the way. According to the test rules of Xianqiao, you lower gods can only stay for ten years at most in Yizhong Tianxian bridge. After ten years, if you still don''t have the strength to enter the second Tianxian bridge, you will be destroyed. In the second Tianxian bridge, you also have only a hundred years to break through..."


    "This is forcing people to move forward, all the way to the other side." Ning Xiaochuan stood up from the ground and said.


    The palace dress woman nodded and said, "yes, it''s forcing people to move forward. Otherwise, why would Xianqiao be called the last test to the other side? In the past, when Xianqiao was unblocked, except for those who were extremely strong, only some people who were completely desperate would enter Xianqiao to fight, but now, we are all forced into Xianqiao."


    It seems that the founder really intends to destroy everything in the world this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan laughed bitterly at the moment.


    Now he can fully understand the sequelae brought by the sword of the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    Although many creatures between heaven and earth fled into Xianqiao after the destruction of heaven and earth, Xianqiao is not a happy place. According to the rules on Xianqiao, 99% of the people on Xianqiao will eventually die.


    Although there are still many small worlds left in the original Dayan world, these small worlds are just surviving.


    When the filthy soil drifts to the location of these small worlds, it will begin to erode these small worlds and completely destroy them.


    At that time, the world will really come to an end.


    "To exterminate the world, the founder really did it this time." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    The palace woman stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said slowly, "these are my biggest secrets now. I''ve told you all these at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan, you have to decide whether to marry tianmeng or not."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the palace dress woman in front of him with a speechless face.


    He could hear the threat in the words of the demon God in front of him.


    If I don''t agree with her at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll be directly killed by her.


    Marry or not?


    Ning Xiaochuan was pondering in his heart and was about to speak, when the palace woman in front of him suddenly changed her look and rushed out directly.


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned and rushed out immediately.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the earth city outside.


    "There are assassins."

 Chapter 1304

    assassin?


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    This is the universe alliance. There are countless masters. It''s boring that someone dares to be an assassin here.


    But someone did it.


    A black figure, hovering over the universe alliance, glanced at the people below, and burst into loud laughter.


    "Haha, it''s just a group of mole ants. Don''t dare to call it a cosmic alliance. Don''t add a laughing stock to Xianqiao. I tell you, if you come to Xianqiao, unless you reach the other side and become a fairy, otherwise, it''s still a dead end. At that time, even if you form a hundred cosmic alliances, it''s useless."


    Before the laughter fell, a scolding voice rang out in the universe Alliance: "bold, what kind of thing are you? You should come to our universe alliance to be presumptuous."


    With this sound, another figure rushed out and flew to the sky, as if to compete with the black figure in the sky.


    "Bold, what kind of thing are you that dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The black figure was not afraid at all, and smiled and returned the original words to his opponent.


    Moreover, without waiting for his opponent to rush to his side, he slapped him down with a huge palm on his opponent and directly photographed him from the sky.


    A master of the universe alliance, who didn''t even have the power to fight back, was directly photographed.


    "Haha, this is your bullshit universe alliance. It''s disappointing that you don''t even have an expert." The black figure in the sky is laughing again at this moment.


    Although many disciples in the cosmic alliance below were angry, they had no strength to fight against the black figure.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and glanced at the palace dress woman beside him and said, "why doesn''t the demon lord teach this man a lesson?"


    This demon God, who used to be the overlord of the Hong demon star domain of Shenhe civilization, has unpredictable strength. If she shot, the black figure above would never be so arrogant.


    The lady in palace clothes shook her head and said, "I just told you that my strength has reached the limit of the sky bridge, so if I try my best, I have to leave here immediately."


    She stayed here for the safety of tianmeng demon emperor. Now she didn''t settle down well, so she was unwilling to leave in advance anyway.


    "Demon God Lord."


    With a low voice, four old men with gray beards emerged from the darkness around them and appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and the two men.


    "Demon God, please teach this guy a lesson quickly, otherwise, our universe alliance will lose all hearts and collapse immediately."


    After the four elders appeared, they immediately began to beg the palace dress woman.


    At this moment, the palace dress woman could no longer keep calm, and her expression began to show some hesitation. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered coldly, "I have made a decision on this matter, you go first."


    The four old men were still a little unwilling to plead: "demon God, if you don''t fight, we will be really finished."


    The palace dress woman''s face showed some anger and said, "enough, I said, I have made a decision on this matter. Do you want to interfere in my decision?"


    Seeing that the woman in palace clothes was angry, the four elders glanced at Ning Xiaochuan, and then stepped back with a straight face.


    The palace dress woman looked back at Ning Xiaochuan and said calmly, "Ning Xiaochuan, let''s make the last deal."


    "Finally... A deal, so the Demon Lord has decided to make a move?" Ning Xiaochuan stared at the palace woman and guessed what she thought at the moment.


    The palace woman nodded slightly and said, "I''m really ready to take action. This is my responsibility. Once I take action, I must leave here. So before I leave, I can only try to do more for my daughter. To be honest, I can''t trust everyone else here. By contrast, I can only put the hope of protecting tianmeng on you."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "I don''t know what the demon God is going to do with me."


    The palace dress woman said, "I will immediately order someone to let you begin to integrate the power of the fairy, but as a price, if you encounter tianmeng in distress, you must save her. Such conditions are not too much."


    Compared with the attitude of the palace dress woman just now, her attitude is obviously much better at the moment. It is obvious that her heart has begun to be anxious.


    However, under such conditions, Ning Xiaochuan will not suffer losses even if he agrees.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan nodded almost immediately and said, "it''s no problem, but if I''m not by her side when she''s in danger, there''s nothing I can do."


    "If so, it can only be said that her life is bad." The lady in Palace Dress nodded calmly and continued, "well, come with me. This is not the place where the power of immortals is integrated."


    After taking Ning Xiaochuan for half a circle in this Tucheng, the palace woman took Ning Xiaochuan to another low bungalow.


    Like the bungalow where Ning Xiaochuan was just now, this bungalow also contains heaven and earth.


    Inside this bungalow, there is a huge space. There is no building in the space, only a pool full of fog. In this pool, there are clouds of light like smoke.


    "As long as you enter this pool, you will begin to integrate the power of the gods. When you can''t stand it, you can come out by yourself. There are at least hundreds of powers of the gods in this pool at this moment. When you first integrate the power of the gods, don''t take your time and integrate them one by one, otherwise, if you pour too much power of the gods into your body at a time, your body will collapse."


    The lady in Palace Dress briefly introduced this place to Ning Xiaochuan, and then left in a hurry.


    When her figure disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan, her voice suddenly sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, remember your promise."


    "Rest assured." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and stepped into the pool behind him.


    At the moment Ning Xiaochuan entered the pool, he heard the roar from the outside. It was obvious that the demon God had fought with the black figure in the sky at the moment.


    But this is not what Ning Xiaochuan should care about at this time.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan focused on the pool in front of him.


    All that was stored in the pool was the power of fairies. Ning Xiaochuan stepped into it with one foot and immediately felt as if countless swimming fish were swimming around his feet.


    These fish are the power of fairies.


    The power of immortals in such a state is indeed magical.


    "There really seems to be no danger." Ningxiaochuan carefully tested it once to make sure there was no danger, and then he entered the pool with confidence.


    His figure disappeared into the pool, and the whole person disappeared in the fog that filled out from the pool.


    Shortly after Ning Xiaochuan entered the pool, the four old men with white beards rushed in from the outside.


    Glancing around, their eyes immediately fell on the pool.


    One of the white haired old man regretted, "no, we are still late. This boy has entered the fairy pool and began to integrate the power of the fairy."


    "What if we''re a little late? Let''s wait here and catch him when he comes out." Another white haired old man said.


    "In this way, it''s just a pity that these fairy powers are too wasteful."


    "It''s nothing to waste a little. As long as we can catch this boy and hand it over to those fairy families, and change it for what we want, we''ll do a great job. It''s not worth trying to cheat the demon God adult."


    ¡­¡­


    Four old men with white beards muttered in a low voice, and did not take Ning Xiaochuan to heart at all.


    What happened just now turned out to be just a game they set up.


    The goal of this bureau is ningxiaochuan.


    These old men with white beards are obviously ready to take Ning Xiaochuan, and then use Ning Xiaochuan to exchange something else with those fairy families.


    According to their layout, the first step is to cheat the women in palace clothes, so as not to cause complications. The second step is to take Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    Now that the first step has been successfully completed, there is only the second step left.


    Secretly, the eyes of the four old men with white beards shifted to the fairy pool in front of them.


    Through the mist in the pool, they vaguely saw the figure of Ning Xiaochuan floating in the pool.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan can''t separate his heart to perceive everything outside. At this moment, his spirit is all focused on smelting the power of immortals.


    The power of immortals is a breath containing the will of immortals.


    If you want to smelt the power of immortals, you must first resist the impact of the will of immortals contained in the power of immortals.


    It''s like the power of the fairy that Ning Xiaochuan met in the Huangsha desert before, which contains a strong killing intention. Only by resisting this killing intention, it is possible to integrate it into his body.


    At the moment, the situation in front of Ning Xiaochuan is the same. There are all kinds of fairy powers around him, and what he has to do is to try his best to integrate more fairy powers.


    Ning Xiaochuan easily fused the power of the first fairy.


    Only a fairy power, which contains a very general will, most people can resist the will impact of such a fairy power.


    Next, Ning Xiaochuan reached out and grabbed the power of the second fairy.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s first fairy power has not been fully integrated. The breath of the second fairy power appears, and the will contained in it immediately integrates with the will contained in the first fairy power, strengthening each other and becoming more than ten times stronger.


    Ningxiaochuan spent a little energy to suppress this terrible will.


    "This is the second fairy power. The will contained in it is so terrible. If the number of fairy power I absorb continues to increase, won''t this consciousness shock be stronger and irresistible?" Ningxiaochuan secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    But at this time, he had no way out, and could only continue to integrate the power of the fairy.

 Chapter 1305

    The third fairy power!


    The fourth fairy power!


    ¡­¡­


    Only when the power of the four immortals was integrated into his body, Ning Xiaochuan had already felt a great will impact.


    His five senses have been lost because of this strong will impact, leaving only his mind to remain awake.


    "No, it''s not enough. It''s far from enough. Even the dragon can integrate the power of five immortals. I have no reason to integrate less than him."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart kept roaring.


    The fifth fairy power was attracted by Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the power of the fairy entered the body, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if his whole body had completely exploded, and even his consciousness was lost, as if the whole person had died at once.


    However, after this strange feeling, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness gradually returned to his body.


    "Resist, I resist the consciousness impact of the fifth fairy power, then, the next is the sixth." Ning Xiaochuan bit his teeth and directly attracted the power of the sixth fairy.


    However, the power of the fairy had not yet entered Ning Xiaochuan''s body, and the strong consciousness directly made Ning Xiaochuan''s ears roar, his mind vibrate, and his mind was in a trance.


    When Ning Xiaochuan returned to normal, the power of the sixth fairy had long been away from him.


    Failed to integrate the power of the sixth fairy.


    Ning Xiaochuan smelted the power of fairy for the first time, and his achievements were the same as that of dragon flying, all of which stopped at the power of the fifth fairy.


    Such achievements are enough to make Ning Xiaochuan''s name, like long XingKong, tied for the first place on the stone tablet outside.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care too much about this renewal.


    Sitting cross legged in the fairy pool, Ning Xiaochuan''s whole body immediately appeared a feeling of lightness.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is carefully feeling the great benefits of integrating the power of immortals.


    Originally, after coming to Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan could always feel that Xianqiao had a strong repulsive force against him, which, combined with the unique environment on Xianqiao, limited their strength.


    But at this moment, after integrating the power of the five immortals, Xianqiao''s repulsive force against them immediately weakened a lot.


    This repulsive force weakened, and Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength immediately recovered a lot.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment is much stronger than before.


    However, this is only the most basic benefit that the power of the fairy brings to Ning Xiaochuan. The greater benefit that the power of the fairy brings to Ning Xiaochuan is the surge of spiritual power in his body.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual power in his body can even integrate with the power of immortals, thus becoming more and more powerful.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan sat cross legged on the ground, felt the powerful spiritual power in his body, immediately took out the immortal firewood he had previously collected in the supreme artifact, and began to refine into his body one by one.


    With these unquenchable support, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength was almost three times stronger in an instant.


    "The power of immortals, I have been able to integrate the power of immortals again." At this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly waved again and called the power of the sixth fairy to him.


    The strong will contained in the power of the sixth fairy did not overwhelm Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, but made Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shine more and more.


    Carrying the strong discomfort from the body, Ning Xiaochuan succeeded in smelting the power of the sixth fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the fairy pool, four old men with white beards sat cross legged, staring at Ning Xiaochuan in the pool. As soon as Ning Xiaochuan appeared, they immediately started.


    However, after waiting for a moment, their faces began to show shock.


    An old man with white beard stared at Ning Xiaochuan, some of whom dared not believe: "I''m not wrong, this boy seems to integrate the power of five immortals at one breath."


    Another old man with white beard said, "yes, he did integrate the power of five immortals. This seems to be his first time to integrate the power of immortals. What a terrible talent. No wonder those fairy families would want him. It''s a pity to kill him, boss. Can you think of a way to keep him in our universe alliance?"


    "Yes, brother, such a genius, if you don''t kill him, I''m sure there will be another master in the universe alliance in the future."


    All the other white bearded elders hesitated at the moment.


    They didn''t hesitate to attack Ning Xiaochuan before, and even didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of sinister means. That''s because they didn''t know the details of Ning Xiaochuan.


    At this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s talent is so strong, they immediately hesitated.


    However, in the end, the eldest of the four white bearded elders shook his head and said, "three brothers, this boy is indeed a genius, but don''t be confused. Just a genius can''t change our current dilemma, not to mention the Tianjiao integrating the power of the five immortals, we already have a Dragon sky. So we might as well focus on cultivating dragon sky. As for Ning Xiaochuan, just abandon him."


    Before the white beard boss said anything, one of his brothers couldn''t help jumping up directly.


    "God, boss, look quickly, this boy is smelting the power of the sixth fairy, and it seems to have succeeded."


    Smelting the power of immortals for the first time, smelting the power of six immortals in one breath, such a feat, has indeed broken the previous record.


    Therefore, no wonder the old man with white beard was so shocked.


    "A talent stronger than long XingKong, so peerless Tianjiao, whether to kill or not." Four old men with white beards stared at Ning Xiaochuan in the fairy pool, looking tangled.


    Their will to kill Ningxia Chuan before was indeed very firm, but at the moment, this will has loosened.


    "Well, let''s talk to Ning Xiaochuan later to see how he feels, and then make a decision." The white beard boss pondered for a moment.


    The other three old men with white beard nodded together and said, "OK, then everything is up to brother."


    The eyes of the four people shifted to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    After refining the power of the fairy, he could recover soon. Ning Xiaochuan seemed to move at the moment.


    Then, the scene that made the four old men with white beards stare wide appeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the center of the fairy pool and waved it casually. The power of the fairy around him was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan like a tide.


    This fairy pool contains hundreds of fairy powers. If it is used to let the younger generation smelt the fairy powers, it can fully meet the requirements of hundreds of people to smelt together.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the power of these fairies.


    After swallowing hundreds of fairy powers, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have a crackling sound, and his temperament would be revealed.


    "This..." on the edge of the fairy pool, the four old men with white beards stared round.


    Absorb so much fairy power in one breath.


    How on earth did he do it?


    It''s almost unheard of. Even those master level masters, like Ning Xiaochuan, can''t absorb so many fairy powers in one breath.


    Demon! The evildoer!


    The four old men with white beards were completely stunned at the moment and could not make other actions at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan came out of the fairy pool and occupied the middle of the four old men with white beard.


    At the moment, his expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with joy.


    Ning Xiaochuan gained great benefits from smelting the power of immortals this time.


    First, Ning Xiaochuan''s spiritual strength soared. Such a powerful spiritual strength directly doubled Ning Xiaochuan''s strength. Second, Ning Xiaochuan found at the last minute that the initial universe in his body could absorb the power of these immortals.


    Ningxiaochuan now has an unformed initial universe in his body, which is still evolving.


    But its evolution speed is very slow, so slow that people can hardly notice the change.


    But this time, Ning Xiaochuan swallowed all the fairy power in this pool in one breath, and all the fairy power was actually absorbed by this initial universe.


    After absorbing so much fairy power, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has finally changed dramatically at this moment.


    Under the mutual brewing of the five elements and the emergence of the power of these immortals, many strange lives suddenly appeared in the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    These creatures are born from nature, and are formed by the fusion of the five elements God robbery and the power of immortals. Each of them is extremely powerful, and they are born with extremely terrible power.


    On this point, Ning Xiaochuan has also read classics.


    It is recorded in many ancient books that after the emergence of the initial universe, the first creatures on it were not humans, but beasts like these monsters in ningxiaochuan''s body.


    These beasts are called inborn divine beasts. After surviving in the initial universe for countless years, they will eventually die because of the complete collapse of the initial universe.


    With the birth of life, that is to say, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan has been almost completely formed.


    Next, it is time for the initial universe to completely collapse. Once the initial universe completely collapses and the world fragments spread around, a completely separate new world can be formed in Ning Xiaochuan''s Godhead.


    "When this world takes shape, its origin should not be much worse than the origin of the world where I am now. Relying on the powerful power of this world origin, who else will be my opponent at that time." Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    Other monks generally practice only three kinds of power when practicing, that is, physical power, law power and spiritual power. But here in ningxiaochuan, there is a fourth kind of power, which is world power.


    The more and stronger the small world in ningxiaochuan, the stronger the strength of ningxiaochuan.


    Brush!


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan was murmuring, a bone blade suddenly appeared in front of him. The bone blade with pale color stabbed him in front of him almost instantly, trying to cut him in half.

 Chapter 1306

    A white bone blade suddenly appeared, stabbed Ning Xiaochuan an inch in front of his nose, and almost immediately cut Ning Xiaochuan in half.


    The assassin''s timing was just right. Ning Xiaochuan had just come up from the fairy pool, and he had almost no time to react, so he was about to be stabbed by the bone blade.


    However, a shocking scene appeared.


    Ningxiaochuan''s body did not move, but his mouth was open, and his white teeth directly bit the white bone blade.


    "My bone blade is forged from the bones of the LORD God. Even the power of Xianqiao can''t melt this bone blade. You dare to bite my bone blade with your teeth. It''s your own death."


    When Ning Xiaochuan bit the white bone blade, a sad smile rang in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    "Really." Ning Xiaochuan controlled the airflow around him and made a sound.


    At this moment, he saw clearly that the man who assassinated him was a middle-aged man with a sneer on his face.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in black and his figure was thin. He looked like a ghost. In addition, Ning Xiaochuan actually felt that there were several fairy powers flowing on the other side.


    "Is it possible to sense the fairy power of others after integrating the fairy power?" Ning Xiaochuan was secretly surprised.


    Now he realized that no matter who saw him before, he could immediately see through that he was not integrated with the power of the fairy.


    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this. Ning Xiaochuan''s teeth moved and his jaws were forced.


    Click!


    The bone blade he bit in his mouth immediately showed obvious cracks.


    The middle-aged man in black holding the bone blade almost stared out when he saw this scene.


    "Impossible."


    A cry of surprise came out of his mouth, and the middle-aged man in black immediately wanted to take back the bone blade.


    This bone blade is one of the few treasures on his body. Now if it is damaged, he will be very distressed.


    However, before the middle-aged man in black could take back the bone blade, Ning Xiaochuan''s teeth had been tightly clenched together and broke a section of the white bone blade.


    The middle-aged man in black held a half bone blade and retreated, staring at the broken bone blade in his hand, feeling extremely distressed.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the middle-aged man in black for a moment, but his eyes shifted to the four old men with white beards beside him.


    These four white bearded elders are the four cosmic alliance elders who came to plead with the palace women before.


    Middle aged man in black.


    Four elders.


    At this moment, if Ning Xiaochuan still can''t see the mystery, I''m afraid he''s not here at all.


    Staring at the four white bearded elders, Ning Xiaochuan said, "four elders, if I''m not mistaken, the people in front of me seem to be the one who just provoked the universe alliance. Why don''t you take him down, but let him sneak into my universe alliance disciple."


    "This..." the four old men with white beards all frowned, and they didn''t know how to explain it to Ning Xiaochuan. In addition, the four were very dissatisfied with Ning Xiaochuan''s being so rude to them.


    And the middle-aged man in black standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan was distressed at the moment. He looked up at Ning Xiaochuan with resentment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, they were originally to cooperate with me to take you. Isn''t it ridiculous that you should ask such a question now?"


    The four old men with white beards seemed to have made up their minds at the moment, Stamped his feet and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, we''ll tell you the truth. In front of you at the moment is Wen Tao, an expert of the Xianling family. He came to the universe alliance this time to win you. You probably don''t know that because you killed the disciples of the Xianling family, now the Xianling family has launched a wanted for you. Anyone who can kill you will be directly absorbed into the Xianling family and officially become the children of the Xianling family."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "do the four elders want to join the fairy family?"


    These four old men are in high positions in the universe alliance. If they join the fairy family, they can only be the most ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t realize that they would abandon everything in front of them and choose to take refuge in the fairy family.


    The white beard boss snorted coldly and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, as the elders of the universe alliance, how can we betray the alliance? The reason why we cooperate with the fairy family is for other reasons, not to join the fairy family."


    The middle-aged man in black sneered: "Why are you four old guys so hypocritical? If you want to join my Xianling family, just say it directly. Anyway, joining the Xianling family is not a disgrace."


    Mocked four old men with white beards, the middle-aged man in black looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you killed so many people in my Xianling family, of course we won''t let you go. Now I give you a choice, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, and then go to the Xianling family with me for trial. Maybe you can be lucky and save a life, otherwise, no one can compete with the Xianling family."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four elders, sighed and said, "why does someone say such stupid words every time I encounter this situation? I happen to succeed in integrating the power of the fairy at the moment, so let me try my strength at the moment with your hand."


    "You dare to fight with me." The middle-aged man in black grinned and said, "boy, don''t think you destroyed my bone blade, so you''re arrogant. Although you have good talent, you can integrate the power of six immortals into the body when you first smelt the power of immortals, but now I have integrated the power of eight immortals into the body. You should be able to feel this huge gap."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the middle-aged man in black, and he really felt that there were enough eight fairy powers flowing on the other side.


    And around you, several white bearded elders, almost all have the power of seven or eight fairies.


    The more you integrate into the immortal spirit, the stronger your strength will be. This has become a consensus on Xianqiao, so at this moment, this middle-aged talent in black despises Ning Xiaochuan so much.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan just sucked the power of the whole fairy pool in one breath, at the moment, he had only six fairy powers.


    The existence of integrating the power of the six immortals is absolutely impossible to compete with the master who integrates the power of the eight immortals.


    This is why the middle-aged man in black is so confident.


    However, he didn''t know that there was another mystery in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, which contained a Dayan world. At the moment, it evolved a complete initial universe.


    No one can compete with the power of an initial universe. Even if Ning Xiaochuan borrowed one hundred million of the power from it, it is enough to crush the middle-aged man in black in front of him.


    So at the moment, like this middle-aged man in black, Ning Xiaochuan is also confident.


    "Is there a gap between me and you? Why don''t I feel it." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled, then punched the middle-aged man in black.


    "With this kind of boxing, you also want to hit me."


    Facing Ning Xiaochuan''s straight punch, the middle-aged man in black sneered.


    When Ning Xiaochuan hit him with his fist, the middle-aged man in black wanted to dodge.


    But at this moment, he was stunned to find that Ning Xiaochuan''s fist seemed to lock the surrounding space, making him unavoidable, and he could only connect Ning Xiaochuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist hit the middle-aged man in black, immediately making the middle-aged man in black look greatly changed.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his fist again and stepped back.


    But the middle-aged man in black was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    After a long time, he stretched out his finger to Ning Xiaochuan and said in horror, "you, you..."


    Before you finish saying a word, the body of the black middle-aged man burst into dust, and even the divine blood in his body seemed to be scattered by Ning Xiaochuan with a punch, leaving only eight fairy powers, like eight swimming fish, who were about to flee at once.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the power of the Eight Immortals in his hands and swallowed it into his body to let the initial universe evolve.


    "This is impossible." The four old men with white beards who watched the battle around shouted together at the moment.


    Just now, they didn''t fight, just like they wanted to watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    Whether ningxiaochuan wins or this middle-aged man in black wins, it is beneficial to them.


    Ning Xiaochuan wins, which is equivalent to Ning Xiaochuan proving his terrible talent. When they attract Ning Xiaochuan, it is equivalent to leaving a peerless genius to the universe alliance.


    If the middle-aged man in black wins, they will continue to do business with the fairy family.


    But they didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan beat the middle-aged man in black so badly that he didn''t even leave a bone.


    You know, this middle-aged man in black is a little stronger than them. Ning Xiaochuan can beat this kind of man in black like this. It''s definitely not difficult to beat them like this.


    Ning Xiaochuan easily killed the middle-aged man in black, but he was a little distracted and silent.


    The strength of the initial universe in his body brought him is so strong that Ning Xiaochuan himself can''t believe it.


    He even vaguely felt that after the formation of the initial universe in his body, it actually began to breed new world laws. Ning Xiaochuan''s fist could lock the other party and make the other party unable to escape, which was with the help of the space locking law of the initial universe in his body.


    Moreover, at this moment, he has absorbed the power of the eight immortals again, and Ning Xiaochuan has felt that the initial universe in his body has evolved a little bit again.


    Four old men with white beards waited for a moment with some fear. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan in a daze, they gradually calmed down.


    "At least we are also the elders of the universe alliance. No matter how powerful this boy is, he doesn''t dare to attack us at will."


    Thinking like this, the four old men with white beard looked more and more stable. The old man with white beard opened his mouth and asked, "Ning Xiaochuan, what kind of fist is this? It''s so powerful."


    "What boxing? It should be regarded as world boxing." Ningxiaochuan said casually.


    World Boxing means boxing with the help of the power of the world origin.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand the meaning except Ning Xiaochuan.


    What''s this weird name?


    Four old men with white beards muttered, and then continued: "Ning Xiaochuan, you have good talent. For the first time, you can integrate the power of immortals, and you can even integrate the power of six immortals. Such talent is stronger than the most gifted genius of our universe alliance, long XingKong. We will report it to you and apply for special treatment of the Alliance for you."

 Chapter 1307

    Special treatment?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the four old men with white beards.


    At the moment, they muttered so much that Ning Xiaochuan remembered that there were these four old guys who had just secretly entrapped himself.


    Staring at the four people, Ning Xiaochuan sneered: "the four elders are not ready to join the fairy family. How can they compare themselves to the elders of the universe alliance?"


    Four old men with white beards, with a straight face, said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you misunderstood us. We just said that we made a deal with the Xianling family in order not to join the Xianling family."


    Ning Xiaochuan sneered, "then what are you doing? I want to hear it."


    White beard took a step: "Of course, it''s for the universe alliance. Ning Xiaochuan, you should also know that there are rules on Xianqiao. Once the strength becomes stronger, we have to move forward, and it''s impossible to stay in one place for a long time. For example, the demon God in the past is too strong, so once we fight with people, we will be forced to leave here immediately and go to the depths of Xianqiao. If we can''t reverse such rules, our universe alliance will never be able to cooperate with him Those fairy families compete. "


    "Yes." Another old man with white beard said, "on the whole Xianqiao bridge, only those Xianling aristocratic families can change this rule, so that the strong can go back and forth freely in every place on the Xianqiao bridge without being bound by the Xianqiao rule. Therefore, only by trading with the Xianling aristocratic family can we make the experts of the universe alliance come back from the depths of Xianqiao."


    "So, you are all for the development of the universe alliance." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    The four old men with white beards quickly responded, "yes, yes, everything we have done is selfless, all for the sake of the alliance."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four people, and suddenly said coldly, "you have a fart relationship with me for the alliance. In a word, give me all the fairy power on you. Otherwise, I will kill you and take away the fairy power on you."


    What ningxiaochuan lacks most now is the power of these fairies.


    With the power of fairy, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body can evolve faster. The faster the initial universe develops, the stronger the power of origin, and the stronger the strength of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This way to increase his strength is much faster than his hard practice of the law of destroying the world.


    Four old men with white beards stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how dare you blackmail us?"


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care. "What about blackmailing you? I''ll count three. Even if you hand over the power of the fairy, I''ll kill you."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t go too far." Four old men with white beards were annoyed at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about the four of them at all, but directly extended a finger.


    "One."


    The first one counted out. Before Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his second finger, the four old men with white beards said with a gray face, "don''t count, hand it over, we''ll give you all the power of the fairy."


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his fingers and said with a satisfied smile, "the four elders are very wise. It seems that you are indeed selfless and wholehearted for the sake of the alliance."


    Following four old men with white beards, Ning Xiaochuan entered another bungalow nearby, where there was even a fairy pool.


    This fairy pool contains 361 fairy powers.


    Ning Xiaochuan jumped into it and absorbed the power of the fairy inside.


    After absorbing the 361 fairy powers, the number of fairy powers absorbed by the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body has reached an amazing 847.


    If someone can refine the power of so many immortals, he is definitely a super master who startles the world and cries ghosts and gods.


    However, so many fairy powers were absorbed by the initial universe in ningxiaochuan''s body, but it only made the initial universe evolve so fast.


    And Ning Xiaochuan has felt that the power of more than 800 immortals is a drop in the bucket for the initial universe in his body.


    The initial universe is simply a bottomless pit.


    But it''s also right to think about it. This is an initial universe. It''s nothing to absorb such a little fairy power.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the power of fairies so much, the four old men with white beards looked straight.


    They also guessed that there was something secret about Ning Xiaochuan, so they could absorb so much fairy power, but under this situation, they didn''t dare to ask any more.


    After absorbing all the powers of the fairies in the fairy pool, Ning Xiaochuan stepped out and looked at the four old men with white beards in front of him.


    The four people trembled when Ning Xiaochuan saw them, and quickly waved their hands and said, "don''t look at us, this is all the power of fairies we know. If there were more, we wouldn''t have it."


    "Forget it. The four elders are really good people. When I come back later, I will come back to you."


    After absorbing so much power from the gods, Ning Xiaochuan was quite satisfied, reached out and patted four old men with white beards on the shoulders, and then walked out.


    Come back later?


    Four old men with white beards were paralyzed by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    In fact, they brought Ning Xiaochuan to absorb the power of the fairy. One reason is that Ning Xiaochuan''s punch exploded the influence of the middle-aged man in black. The second is that Ning Xiaochuan knew about their secret communication with the fairy family.


    Although the four old men openly said that they were righteous, in fact, the little abacus in their hearts was all for themselves.


    Ning Xiaochuan held this little handle in his hand, and the four of them could not get away anymore.


    "Damn, if it weren''t for all the masters of our alliance being forced to go deep into Xianqiao, how could we let such a little guy be arrogant in front of us now?"


    "What shall we do? We can''t always be blackmailed by this boy."


    "Otherwise, we''ll find a way to contact those masters deep in Xianqiao and ask them to find a way to kill this boy."


    "You''re stupid. Now the League values these young talents so much that they expect them to become fairies and stabilize the situation of the league. At this time, pushing Ning Xiaochuan up doesn''t mean helping the boy. So I think we''d better find a way to transfer this boy away, so that he won''t come back to our league in the future."


    "Hey, with that, I came up with a way. Wen Tao seemed to have told us before that Ning Xiaochuan had several confidants in wa Hougong. These confidants also offended these fairy families because of Ning Xiaochuan''s relationship. Just because they were disciples of wa Hougong, these fairy families had nothing to do with them. Why don''t we use this to make an article and cheat Ning Xiaochuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Four old men with white beards, with flashing eyes, immediately gathered together to discuss.


    "Young master Ning, your talent is indeed the strongest one I have ever seen. For the first time, you can integrate the power of immortals, and you can even integrate the power of six immortals."


    Half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian sat together.


    Feeling the power of the six immortals on Ning Xiaochuan, Hua Qinglian has long been full of praise. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, she is also full of appreciation, without half jealousy.


    Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about this. The initial universe in his body has now absorbed hundreds of fairy powers, so Ning Xiaochuan is now numb to absorb fairy powers, and doesn''t take the absorption of fairy powers seriously at all.


    But Hua Qinglian''s eyes looked at him and he felt a little empty in his heart. He hurriedly said, "brother Hua, I''ll call you, just want to discuss with you about our leaving the universe alliance."


    His purpose of coming to the space alliance this time has been achieved, so he doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    And if Ning Xiaochuan wants to find more fairy power, he must also leave the universe alliance.


    In addition to the fairy power integrated into other people, the inventory of fairy power in the universe alliance is not too much. This time, ninetynine percent of it was absorbed by Ning Xiaochuan in one breath. If Ning Xiaochuan stays here again, he is just looking for trouble.


    "Young master Ning is leaving the universe alliance?" Hua Qinglian glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and then whispered, "if so, then I will leave with you."


    Although he knew that Hua Qinglian was a man in his heart, at the moment, seeing his soft voice and beautiful face, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but palpitate.


    Thinking about the strange changes that happened to Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart thumped, and he almost regretted coming to Hua Qinglian to say he was leaving.


    "Brother Hua, actually we..."


    With a wry smile, Ning Xiaochuan was about to speak and wanted to find an excuse to separate from Hua Qinglian.


    Although Hua Qinglian helped Ning Xiaochuan a lot this time, Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t dare to stay with Hua Qinglian anymore. Staying with him is probably a torture for any man.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian stayed together before because Hua Qinglian had an injury, but now he has recovered from the injury and is enough to protect himself.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t finish saying a word, and suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "No, Ning Xiaochuan, I just got a message about you."


    Four old men with white beards, with dignified faces, came in together from the outside.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four old men with white beards and was surprised to see that they dared to take the initiative to find themselves.


    Half a day ago, Ning Xiaochuan blackmailed the four people miserably.


    Ningxiaochuan remained calm and said in his heart, "first see what tricks they are going to do."


    Four old men with white beards rushed to Ning Xiaochuan in a hurry and said with a frozen look, "Ning Xiaochuan, we just got the news that there seems to be something wrong with wa Hougong. Several women who have relations with you are captured by those fairy families and will be executed in a few days."


    "What?" Hua Qinglian looked shocked and stood up.


    He has been staying with Ning Xiaochuan these days. Naturally, he knows who the four old men with white beard are talking about.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the four old men with white beards, but his expression did not change.


    The four old men with white beards were also quietly observing Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even change his look at the moment, their hearts sank, thinking that Ning Xiaochuan had seen through their lies.


    But at this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stood up, looked shocked and said, "there is such a thing, brother Hua, it seems that I must set out immediately to save Hanyan and them."

 Chapter 1308

    In the Tucheng where the universe alliance is located, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure leaped out from it, like a big bird, and easily swept away more than ten feet on the ground.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first came to Xianqiao, he even had a lot of trouble walking, but now he combines the power of immortals, and his figure is much lighter.


    As long as Ning Xiaochuan can integrate the power of the nine immortals, he can rise in the air and fly again.


    Of course, at that time, Ning Xiaochuan, like the demon God, had to go to the depths of Xianqiao.


    Integrating the power of the nine immortals, this is the tolerance limit of a heavy heaven fairy bridge. No one can violate this rule except the major fairy families.


    The figure jumped out of the universe alliance. Ning Xiaochuan stopped and glanced back at the universe alliance behind him.


    "This time... I really wronged brother Hua." Ning Xiaochuan sighed in his heart.


    Just now, he was thinking about how to separate from Hua Qinglian, but he didn''t want the four elders with white beard to suddenly break in and make up such a bad excuse.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t believe a word of these four elders with white beard, but he took this opportunity to completely separate from Hua Qinglian.


    At this moment, at the thought of the melancholy posture that Hua Qinglian had just taken, Ning Xiaochuan felt a shiver all over, and the guilt in his heart completely dissipated.


    Hua Qinglian''s feminine aura has become stronger and stronger recently.


    In the past, although Hua Qinglian had a strong female flavor, she still vaguely felt a bit of a man in her posture. But at this moment, the masculinity on Hua Qinglian completely disappeared, and even Ning Xiaochuan dared not continue to stay with him.


    "Well, I''ve left here anyway. First I''ll find a way to contact Han Yan and others, and then I''ll find a way to get more fairy power."


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan put Hua Qinglian''s affairs aside, glanced up again, and ran away in the distance.


    Last time, in order to get rid of the relationship between zihanyan and Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan did not hesitate to fabricate the news that he would go to wa Hougong three months later to confuse others.


    And secretly, he also arranged Yue Mingsong to follow the four people of zihanyan to make rumors and excuse them.


    Although such an arrangement has been very satisfactory, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure about the specific effect.


    Therefore, after leaving the universe alliance this time, he was ready to go to wa Hougong.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s journey to the fairy family is still extremely dangerous at the moment, after the successful opening of the initial universe in his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength has made another leap.


    With the strength soaring, Ning Xiaochuan''s confidence also soared.


    If he meets a strong enemy and kills it with one punch, Ning Xiaochuan now has this confidence.


    So even if zihanyan and others are really in danger, Ning Xiaochuan is confident to save them. Even those fairy families cannot stop Ning Xiaochuan.


    The yellow sand rolled, and Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared into it.


    "You can''t escape..."


    In the wind and sand, suddenly a sharp laughter came into Ning Xiaochuan''s ears.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure paused, and several figures were faintly seen in the distance.


    "It''s really a coincidence that I met her here." Staring at the figures in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan pondered slightly, and then rushed towards the place where these figures were located.


    Since I met you, I naturally want to see you.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, blowing the gravel on the ground into the air.


    The wind on Xianqiao is extremely powerful, like a sharp blade. Especially at this moment, under the strong wind, people''s flesh and blood are almost blown away.


    The tianmeng demon emperor whose veil had disappeared on his head, although his face remained calm at the moment, his eyes had taken on a panic look and kept retreating.


    The strong wind blew on her, blowing most of her clothes open, revealing her round and charming body.


    Three men with cold faces surrounded the tianmeng demon emperor, their greedy eyes constantly scanned the human skin exposed by the tianmeng demon emperor, and constantly approached the tianmeng demon emperor at the same time.


    "Junior sister tianmeng, why do you hide anymore? As long as you listen to us and serve us comfortably, we will naturally let you go."


    These three men were the people who had previously experienced in this desert with the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Just don''t know why, they unexpectedly turned against the tianmeng demon emperor, and they looked like they were going to be detrimental to the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor looked cold and said coldly, "three senior brothers, you dare to treat me like this. Aren''t you afraid that the news will leak and my mother will kill you?"


    "Afraid, of course we are." The three men laughed and said, "so we decided to destroy the corpse directly after enjoying you here, so that the demon God adult has no trace to check."


    The tianmeng demon emperor''s face suddenly showed a somewhat determined look, and his figure jumped up, and he was about to flee into the sand beside him.


    However, as soon as she started, three of your men appeared beside her. One of them reached out and grabbed her snow-white ankle, pulled her directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, the other two men immediately pressed the tianmeng demon emperor''s hands from left to right, holding her in a large font on the ground and unable to move.


    Feeling the hot breath emanating from the three men in front of him, the tianmeng demon emperor finally showed a flustered look on his face, and angrily shouted, "you are bold."


    The angry drink of the tianmeng demon emperor, far from having any effect, made the three men look more excited.


    "I just like the pride of junior sister tianmeng. Wait until I strip her naked and see what she looks like."


    With a smile, the man who grabbed the ankle of the tianmeng demon emperor immediately grabbed the skirt of the tianmeng demon emperor with both hands, trying to tear it up completely.


    Poof!


    The tip of a sword passed through the man''s chest.


    Looking down at the tip of the sword through his chest, the man grew up his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, and his breath quickly weakened.


    The other two men felt strange and immediately jumped up.


    But a bloody sword had wiped their necks and cut off their heads.


    "Ning Xiaochuan." These two leaders flying in the air, at this moment, they can see clearly the appearance of the people who killed them. The name Ning Xiaochuan is still what they learned from the mouth of tianmeng demon emperor.


    It was Ning Xiaochuan who killed the three men at the moment.


    These three people are gods. Even if Ning Xiaochuan cut off their heads with the world destroying magic sword, they will not die.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t intend to give them a chance to live at all. The demon sword of annihilation swept away immediately, and immediately picked out their gods and chopped them to pieces.


    When the sand blew, the bodies of these three people were immediately blown by the sand, leaving only a skeleton.


    The three people each shot two fairy powers, and Ning Xiaochuan easily caught and absorbed them.


    Ningxiaochuan''s sudden appearance shocked the tianmeng demon emperor, but immediately she calmed down, stared at ningxiaochuan and said coldly, "it''s you, why do you want to save me?"


    "If I don''t save you, don''t I look at you being insulted, and I promised your mother that if I saw you in danger, I would help you."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and stared down at the tianmeng demon emperor lying in the yellow sand, revealing a large area of skin and looking embarrassed.


    This once demon emperor is indeed very charming. At the moment, she looks embarrassed and has a strange messy beauty. No wonder these three men will be unfaithful to her.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was staring at the tianmeng demon emperor at the moment, but he was sighing more.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first saw the tianmeng demon emperor, he was simply an inconspicuous mole ant in front of the tianmeng demon emperor, but now the situation between the two has reversed.


    The tianmeng demon emperor stood up from the ground, tidied up his clothes, and then continued: "it''s useless for you to save me. The three people you killed are just tools that others want to deal with me. Now you rush out, but you also fall into others'' traps, and you can''t escape."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ningxiaochuan was slightly surprised and looked around.


    But in the end, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t see anything.


    In places like Xianqiao, the power of mind and spirit is suppressed in the body, and it is also difficult to find people.


    Looking at the tianmeng demon emperor again, Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "you said someone was secretly targeting you. Who is this person? Do you know?"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation." Tianmeng demon emperor shook his head, glanced at Ning Xiaochuan with some resentment and said, "I have many enemies. Seeing my appearance at the moment, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to step on it."


    Noticing the murky eyes of the tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan could only shake his head with a speechless face.


    Tianmeng demon emperor is really miserable at the moment.


    People who can come to the fairy bridge are generally strong in luck and can easily integrate more than two fairy powers.


    But at the moment, the tianmeng demon emperor had only a fairy power.


    It can be seen from this point alone that the tianmeng demon emperor is still somewhat deficient. Although he barely became a God, he is far behind the masters of those gods.


    The reason why tianmeng demon emperor came to this point is entirely because Ning Xiaochuan had a strong rise in Dayan world. She not only suppressed her several ideas of secondary gods, but also forced her to flee back to Shenhe civilization.


    She wanted to rebirth against the sky, which was completely disrupted by Ning Xiaochuan, so it became such a congenital deficiency at present.


    Ning Xiaochuan also knew this, so he simply cut off the topic and said, "your mother has left here and gone to the depths of Xianqiao. For safety, you''d better return to the universe alliance first."


    After a pause, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "for your mother''s sake, I can escort you back."


    Tianmeng demon emperor looked up at Ning Xiaochuan and was about to speak, but suddenly there was a crisp voice in the sand.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you affectionate seed, show mercy everywhere again."


    In the yellow sand behind Ning Xiaochuan, a petite figure came slowly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the figure, his face first showed an incredible look, and then he smiled bitterly.


    "She even came here."

 Chapter 1309

    Since entering Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan has met many acquaintances.


    At the moment, he even had a feeling that as long as the people who had relations with him, I was afraid they had come to Xianqiao.


    This feeling is really mysterious.


    You know, the sword of the founder of the world destroying Taoism destroyed most of the world outside Xianqiao directly, and the only small world left was just surviving.


    Such a great change directly destroyed nearly 99% of the creatures in the outside world, and only a few monks with strong luck came to Xianqiao.


    It is estimated that this small part of the remaining creatures does not even have one tenth of all the creatures in the original world.


    The people Ning Xiaochuan knew were all among less than one in ten billion creatures. Of course, there was something wrong with this.


    However, this strange feeling flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan refocused his attention on the figure in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan is very familiar with this figure, so he has recognized the person before he can see the other person''s appearance clearly.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s really fate for us to see you here."


    At this moment, the figure coming out of the sand turned out to be the king of green jade.


    The young king was still a young girl, with a smile on his face, bright big eyes staring at Ning Xiaochuan, and walked slowly out of the sand.


    "Is it you?" The tianmeng demon emperor stared at the king of green, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the hungry tianmeng demon emperor, and immediately responded, "is the person who secretly dealt with you, as you said, the king of green?"


    This matter is indeed a little strange. At the beginning, there was no such great hostility between the tianmeng demon emperor and the king Qingmin in Dayan world.


    Tianmeng demon emperor looked cold and said, "it must be her. I didn''t expect that I spared her life at the beginning, but now it has brought disaster to myself."


    The green king was like an angry little girl, refuting the tianmeng demon emperor and said, "Hey, demon emperor, you have to talk according to the reason. It was Uncle Liao who forced you to take out his cards at the beginning. Can''t you kill us?"


    Referring to Liao, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "king, why didn''t master Liao be with you?"


    The green king looked relaxed and said, "Uncle Liao has gone to the depths of Xianqiao. Stay here and settle old accounts with the demon emperor."


    Old accounts?


    Ningxiaochuan completely understood that the tianmeng demon emperor did not read it wrong, and the person who secretly targeted her was indeed the king of green.


    At this moment, the king of Qingmin has integrated the power of four fairies, which is much stronger than the king of tianmeng demon.


    So if she wants to target the tianmeng demon emperor, the tianmeng demon emperor is really powerless to resist.


    If there had been a conflict between King Qingmin and tianmeng demon emperor in Dayan world before, Ning Xiaochuan would surely sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight with a happy face.


    But at this moment, he had to stand up for the tianmeng demon emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I promised the tianmeng demon emperor''s mother to save her life. I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment there is between you. Can you resolve it?"


    "Do you want to save her life? Do you want to resolve our grievances?" The playful look on the king''s face gradually disappeared, and he said, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you know what kind of gratitude and resentment I have with her?"


    "I don''t know." Ningxiaochuan shook his head.


    Tianmeng demon emperor suddenly said coldly, "Ning Xiaochuan, she and I are the enemy of extermination. The king of Qing Dynasty was originally the overlord of the Hongyao star domain of Shenhe civilization. Later, our demon God family rose and killed them completely. Only the king of Qing Dynasty and Liao were lucky and barely escaped. Do you think you can mediate the gratitude and resentment between us?"


    Revenge of extermination!


    Ningxiaochuan looked at tianmeng demon emperor and Qingmin king in silence.


    He really cannot mediate such hatred.


    Looking at King Qingyu, Ning Xiaochuan said, "did the king ask me to help him before, that is, to seek revenge from the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    "Yes, I thought so at first, but now you are an eye opener for me. Even the heavenly demon emperor has been soaked by you." The Green King''s expression suddenly returned to his previous playful expression, and a pair of big eyes made continuous inspections on ningxiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor.


    Qing Wang obviously misunderstood the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and was about to speak, but the king of Qing suddenly continued, "forget it, Ning Xiaochuan, for the sake of our friendship, I''ll give you a face and spare her."


    "Would you spare her so easily?" Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    Although the young king looks a little childish, she always does things safely. This is the Revenge of extermination. How could she say to put it down.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s beautiful face is as cold as ice at the moment.


    Although the king of youth may forgive her, it is a happy event for her.


    However, she was almost insulted by the three men at first, and now her fate was generally decided by the bargaining of Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang, but she couldn''t get involved at all.


    Under such circumstances, tianmeng demon emperor naturally felt bad, and his hands had been tightly clenched together.


    The Green King grinned, "if it had been before, I would not have put down this hatred so simply, but now it''s different. Now even the Shenhe civilization has disappeared, and the people of the demon God family are almost dead. Moreover, the people who destroyed our family at the beginning are not tianmeng demon emperor and her mother. In this case, if I still cling to this hatred, isn''t it a fool?"


    Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief: "reasonable, your majesty is indeed wise."


    If King Qingyu and tianmeng demon emperor can reconcile, Ning Xiaochuan will not be embarrassed in the middle.


    King Qing glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid your strength now is much stronger than me, so you don''t want to call me Xiao Qing in the future."


    "Xiaoqing." Ningxiaochuan nodded, and didn''t care what to call each other.


    The king looked at the cold tianmeng demon emperor standing aside, with a slight snicker on his face, "Ning Xiaochuan, I didn''t seem to have said to forgive her conditions just now."


    "Condition?" Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked up and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    The green king was a fairy in those days, but now I''m afraid it''s still this character. I don''t know what the conditions she put forward will look like.


    "Of course, this is the Revenge of extermination after all. I can''t forget it all. I''ll always get back some interest." "So I decided that as long as you stay with the tianmeng demon emperor and do what the husband and wife have to do once, I''ll completely forgive the tianmeng demon emperor," said the king of green


    "What? Don''t joke?" Ningxiaochuan shook his head with a speechless face.


    The tianmeng demon emperor on the side also suddenly looked up at the moment. Although she was reborn against the sky and lived for countless years, she was still an icy and pure woman. At the moment, hearing that the king of Qing Dynasty actually traded her body, her heart was naturally very angry.


    The young king''s delicate hand waved and said, "I''m never kidding. Ning Xiaochuan, if you don''t want to do this, kill me. As long as you kill me, you can also save the tianmeng demon emperor."


    Kill the Green King!


    Ning Xiaochuan would certainly not do so.


    Compared with tianmeng demon emperor, the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingmin is much better.


    Staring at the Green King, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the green king was still playing at the moment, so he took advantage of his heart to explain: "you should know that I already have a wife around me, so it''s not appropriate to do that kind of thing with the tianmeng demon emperor."


    "Of course I know you have a wife, otherwise, how could I give you the heavenly demon emperor." The king of Qing Dynasty said proudly, "if I introduce my wife to you, how can I introduce my enemy to you? Don''t you realize that I can feel the pleasure of revenge by letting this tianmeng demon emperor be your concubine?"


    It turned out that the young king had such an idea.


    Ningxiaochuan was completely convinced.


    Frowning, Ning Xiaochuan was about to continue talking, but suddenly stopped and said, "well, let''s make a deal. As long as I have a relationship with tianmeng demon emperor, you can''t come back to her for revenge in the future."


    "Of course, I always say everything, but don''t try to cheat me, Ning Xiaochuan. Although I have no experience in such things, you can''t fool me casually." The Green King stared at Ning Xiaochuan road.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan simply promise her like this, she was a little suspicious.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if you''re worried, it''s a big deal to see us make out with your own eyes."


    King Qing said, "just watch it. I''ve long wanted to see how couples have children."


    With the character of Qing Wang, I''m afraid that she may really crouch beside Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor and carefully check their every move.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan had no choice but to go to tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor looked cold, and his eyes even showed some determination: "Ning Xiaochuan, if you really do anything to me, I will die in front of you immediately."


    "You want to be more open. Only in this way can you be safe." Ning Xiaochuan spoke and approached the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s breath, tianmeng demon emperor''s heart was horizontal, and he immediately wanted to mobilize the laws in his body and commit suicide.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s slightly inaudible voice came into her ears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really do anything to you. You''ll listen to my arrangement."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s voice, the tianmeng demon emperor shivered in his heart, and his action immediately stagnated for a few minutes.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm had directly grasped her wrist, and then the fairy power on Ning Xiaochuan poured out, blocking all the breath on the tianmeng demon emperor.


    At this time, even if the tianmeng demon emperor wants to commit suicide, it is impossible.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, good means, come on." The Green King jumped to the side to cheer for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced back at the king of Qingyu, and then turned back, and kissed the red lips of the tianmeng demon emperor directly and forcefully.


    Two hot lips kissed together, and the tianmeng demon emperor''s mind exploded, completely turning into a blank.

 Chapter 1310

    Ningxiaochuan''s lips and tianmeng demon emperor''s red lips stuck together, and their bodies shook at the same time.


    Tianmeng demon emperor''s face is stunning. If he is so intimate with such a woman, I''m afraid few men can suppress their own *.


    Ningxiaochuan lingered to taste the red lips of the tianmeng demon emperor, and then put them against her white cheek, and the lips fell near the jade bead like earlobes of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    The hot and dry breath of the man hit the earlobe of the tianmeng demon emperor at once, making her weak, almost paralyzed.


    Every woman has sensitive points. Obviously, the sensitive point of tianmeng demon emperor is the earlobe.


    Although he looked angry, and his eyes were still a little frightened and desperate, at the moment, the tianmeng demon emperor''s face instinctively appeared a little purplish.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, come on, hurry up."


    The Green King seemed determined to look carefully on one side. At the moment, he not only stared at Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor, but also cheered for Ning Xiaochuan proudly.


    She was simply afraid of chaos.


    However, although the surface is very rigid, in fact, the heart of the king of green is also a fawn at the moment.


    It was the first time that tianmeng demon emperor made out with a man, and so was her king Qing, so when she saw Ning Xiaochuan''s intimacy with tianmeng demon emperor, her heart also pounded, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    "Calm down, just acting for the king." Ning Xiaochuan''s lips were close to the earlobe of the tianmeng demon emperor, but a sense immediately came into the mind of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    In places like Xianqiao, their spiritual power can''t be separated from their bodies, so they can''t transmit sound secretly.


    But at the moment, when they stick together, their minds can communicate quickly.


    "Hum, acting..." tianmeng demon emperor snorted coldly, and didn''t believe Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t care about the attitude of tianmeng demon emperor, but continued: "listen carefully to me, you now have two choices. First, be obedient. According to King Qingmin, we two should do what we should do."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, tianmeng demon emperor shouted angrily, "don''t be paranoid, just kill me."


    "Don''t make any noise, listen to me." Ning Xiaochuan''s voice was dignified. In order to warn the tianmeng demon emperor, his palm directly wrapped around the waist of Rao tianmeng demon emperor, rubbed the delicate skin on her waist, and then followed the trend and grabbed her * * * *.


    Oh!


    Such action immediately made the tianmeng demon emperor struggle violently, but how could he struggle to open.


    The king of green jade saw this scene on the side, and his cheeks finally became completely hot.


    "It''s over. Ning Xiaochuan is really going to do that kind of thing here. Do I want to continue to watch it? If he really takes off all his clothes, I''ll lose a lot of money by staring at him all the time, but if I don''t look at it, I''ll lose face..."


    The heart of the king of Qing Dynasty was beating so violently that it almost jumped out of his chest.


    At the moment, she was in a panic, and she didn''t notice the small movements of Ning Xiaochuan and tianmeng demon emperor.


    Rub your hands impolitely on the exquisite figure of the tianmeng demon emperor, Ningxiaochuan said coldly, "there is still hatred between us. I saved you only because of your mother, not because of you. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I''ll give you to the king of Qing Dynasty and deal with you by the means of the king of Qing Dynasty. If I leave, I''m afraid she will find a large group of men to come over. With your appearance, I''m sure these men won''t be polite or anything."


    Ningxiaochuan''s words finally made tianmeng demon emperor completely quiet.


    She was also afraid that what Ning Xiaochuan said would come true. Compared with that situation, it would be better for Ning Xiaochuan to take all the advantages alone.


    After threatening the tianmeng demon emperor for a few words, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "I just said the first method, and I have a second method here. Recently, I have learned a new secret method, which can become another space. As long as you like, I can temporarily include you in this space."


    After a little hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "but I want to make it clear to you in advance that this secret method is not perfect, so I''m not sure what problems will happen when you enter this new space, but I''ll try my best to protect you. If everything goes well, I can even change your constitution and completely regenerate against the sky."


    "What?" Tianmeng demon emperor''s eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan, and he looked incredulous.


    However, immediately, the shock on her face disappeared, and even the transmitted idea also took a bit of ridicule: "Ning Xiaochuan, I have reached such a point, do you think I will care if you tease me like this? As for what secret method you say is not a secret method, I don''t care at all. I just want to die quickly, and you can kill me right away."


    "Then I think you chose my second way." Ningxiaochuan nodded, his lips suddenly moved back, and kissed the red lips of tianmeng demon emperor.


    This time, he was not as gentle as last time, and his tongue was unkindly extended and stirred in the small mouth of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Such a rude action has left the tianmeng demon emperor''s head blank.


    In her dull eyes, Ning Xiaochuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then opened his mouth and sucked her in.


    The exquisite body of tianmeng demon emperor kept shrinking in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and finally shrunk to almost the size of a gravel, and then was swallowed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing this scene, the Green King, who was originally red faced, immediately looked stunned and stretched out his hand to point to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning, Ning... Ning Xiaochuan ate people?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the king of Qingdan, but he had no time to answer anything at all. His mind sank into his body, and he always felt the situation of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Naturally, he can''t really eat the tianmeng demon emperor. At this moment, the tianmeng demon emperor has been absorbed into the initial universe by him.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the power of hundreds of immortals before, and shaped the initial universe at once, so that even living creatures can be born.


    Since creatures can be born, it shows that creatures can already exist in the initial universe.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan came up with the idea of transferring the tianmeng demon emperor to the initial universe.


    However, as he said before, his idea is actually a little risky, because Ning Xiaochuan is not sure whether the initial universe world born in his Godhead is different from the legendary initial universe world.


    Similarly, it is only Ning Xiaochuan''s guess that the initial cosmic world can allow creatures to survive. Ning Xiaochuan is not sure, so at this moment, the tianmeng demon emperor suddenly enters it, and the risk is great.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t think about transferring the tianmeng demon emperor to the Dayan world, but anyway, after the Dayan world was refined by Yue Mingsong, the wall membrane was so hard that it couldn''t be broken at all. Ning Xiaochuan still hasn''t been able to contact people in the Dayan world, let alone directly send people to the Dayan world.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s perception, the figure of tianmeng demon emperor immediately disappeared into the initial universe, and then fell directly to the ground.


    After a long time, the tianmeng demon emperor suddenly moved, slowly opened his eyes, and looked around with confusion in his eyes.


    It can really let people survive in it.


    Ning Xiaochuan was ecstatic at the moment.


    At this moment, he finally determined that an initial cosmic world was indeed born in his Godhead, rather than any other strange existence.


    In the initial universe, tianmeng demon emperor stood up from the ground and looked around confused.


    At the moment, all around her is desolate, with dark brown soil on the ground and a dark sky above her head. Occasionally, light shines from the cracks of these skies.


    What''s this place?


    Tianmeng demon emperor was a little panicked, because she found that all the laws in her body had failed here.


    Without the law, it is equivalent to falling down the altar and becoming a mortal again.


    After a moment of panic, the tianmeng demon emperor gradually calmed down, glanced around and said, "is this the secret art space that Ning Xiaochuan said?"


    "Yes, this is the arcane space I mentioned to you." Ningxiaochuan''s figure appeared opposite tianmeng demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan, who appears in the initial universe at this moment, is actually just a conscious body.


    However, because Ning Xiaochuan had complete and absolute control over the initial universe, the consciousness he condensed at the moment was almost the same as his noumenon.


    Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan, with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes.


    The thought of Ning Xiaochuan''s rude behavior towards her just before she came here made her cheeks hot. She was sure that Ning Xiaochuan''s last move was absolutely intentional.


    But Ning Xiaochuan saved her after all, so she didn''t say much at the moment.


    Shaking his head and looking around, tianmeng demon emperor wanted to divert his attention. But after staring around, her expression gradually showed a shocked look.


    She just thought that this space was just a ruins world opened up by Ning Xiaochuan using special means. If so, it is not surprising, because even the secondary God can easily open up a ruins world.


    But now tianmeng demon emperor has gradually felt that this space is definitely not simple.


    Not to mention how big this place is, nor how stable the space here is, just those strange rules that flow around her at the moment shocked the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Although she was born again, which led to congenital deficiencies and weak strength, she was at least a God, sensing the existence of the source law.


    Now the original law of the world is quite different from what she has felt in the past.


    Even in different universes, the law of origin is the same.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan has created a space where even the original law has changed. This face is also a little shocking.


    Barely suppressing the horror in his heart, the tianmeng demon emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, where is this place? Your cultivation is only the realm of the next God, and it is impossible to have the strength to distort the source law."


    After a slight pause, the tianmeng demon emperor suddenly said, "I know, is there an expert behind you? This expert can distort the source law, but I''m afraid he has almost reached the peak of cultivation, almost a fairy."


    "Maybe."


    Ning Xiaochuan was also too lazy to explain anything. His eyes were fixed on the tianmeng demon emperor. Ning Xiaochuan showed a somewhat strange smile and said, "I just said that it will help you change your constitution and make you truly reborn against the sky. Now we can start."

 Chapter 1311

    Tianmeng demon emperor looked at ningxiaochuan with some surprise.


    Before, she thought Ning Xiaochuan was joking with her, so she didn''t believe what Ning Xiaochuan said at all and didn''t care.


    But now, her view of Ning Xiaochuan has changed.


    At this moment alone, this strange space has shown that Ning Xiaochuan is not vulgar now.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, tianmeng demon emperor shook his head and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I know you are stronger than me at the moment, but my constitution is reborn against the sky, which is doomed by heaven and cannot be changed. Otherwise, my mother will not be helpless and watch me fall to this point."


    "If it''s destiny, I''ll do it today." Ning Xiaochuan''s tone was indifferent, but his body suddenly took on an imposing momentum.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to change with Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    Even the tianmeng demon emperor, at this moment, his mind was photographed by Ning Xiaochuan, and he felt a thrill in his heart, as if all the space around him was about to jump.


    It''s horrible!


    Ningxiaochuan here, how can it become so terrible.


    Tianmeng demon emperor felt his whole body trembling.


    Although her strength is not as good as that of Ning Xiaochuan, she is definitely not frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s words.


    Ningxiaochuan looked calmly at the tianmeng demon emperor.


    At the moment, he didn''t use any power at all, but here, Ning Xiaochuan had a feeling of controlling everything.


    This initial universe was born in his body, so Ning Xiaochuan has absolute control over it. In this initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan is the master.


    One of his thoughts can make the world collapse.


    It can annihilate creatures.


    It can shatter the space.


    It can destroy everything.


    Just now, he just took a little emotion in his tone, and scared the tianmeng demon emperor into his present appearance.


    This is the power of the initial universe, which is not comparable to human power at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan is not in the mood to continue to appease the tianmeng demon emperor now, and stretches out his palm. Ning Xiaochuan presses one hand on the forehead of the tianmeng demon emperor, and the other hand outlines it in the air around the tianmeng demon emperor.


    A virtual shadow like ink painting was outlined by Ning Xiaochuan in the air.


    The posture of the virtual shadow is very similar to that of the tianmeng demon emperor, but it seems vague, with only a general outline.


    On this virtual shadow, there is a light spot flashing in the abdomen, chest and back brain.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the three light spots, and finally moved the light spot on his chest up half an inch, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "It should be OK. The tianmeng demon emperor was reborn against the sky, but the origin of the divine soul is incomplete, missing three pieces. Now I use the power of the initial universe to make up these three divine souls for her, and I should be able to repair her defects." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, and then took the virtual shadow next to him with one hand, overlapping it with the body of tianmeng demon emperor.


    This virtual shadow flickered, and it was completely integrated with the tianmeng demon emperor.


    Tianmeng demon emperor has been silently looking at Ning Xiaochuan. Seeing that this virtual shadow can completely integrate with herself, she was a little surprised.


    But immediately, this kind of surprise turned into shock and ecstasy.


    Recovered!


    My lost spirit has recovered as before.


    Tianmeng demon emperor could hardly help cheering at this moment, because the lack of divine spirit made her qualification in practice fall from the peerless Tianjiao level to the level of even ordinary genius. Because of this, she suffered a lot. She thought it was impossible for her to recover in the future, but now everything has recovered.


    After the surprise, tianmeng demon emperor looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a shocked face.


    Even the spirit of a monk can make up for it. This ability is simply terrible.


    You know, after the tianmeng demon emperor returned to the Hong demon star domain, in order to repair her spirit, her mother took her all over the Hong demon star domain and begged for many powerful existence, but all the results failed.


    Even the LORD God and the top Shennong can''t repair her spirit.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan did it easily.


    Just now, she watched helplessly how Ning Xiaochuan repaired her spirit. If Ning Xiaochuan lost a lot, it was enough to repair her spirit reluctantly. But it happened that Ning Xiaochuan was downplaying from beginning to end, and it was easy to completely repair her spirit.


    "Is his strength so terrible?" Tianmeng demon emperor stared at Ning Xiaochuan, in a very complicated mood.


    Ning Xiaochuan also glanced up and down at the tianmeng demon emperor at the moment, looked at it for a long time and said, "how do you feel? It''s actually my first time to help people repair the spirit, so I''m not proficient, so I can''t determine the result."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t lie. At the moment, he just took tianmeng demon emperor as an experiment.


    Although he has absolute control in this initial universe, he has never done such things as controlling the power of the initial universe and helping people repair gods and souls.


    Just like before, he directly stuffed the tianmeng demon emperor into the initial universe, and they were all groping forward.


    Fortunately, his exploration didn''t seem to fail, otherwise, I''m afraid tianmeng demon emperor will be unlucky.


    "I''m... Fine." Tianmeng demon emperor took a deep breath: "Ning Xiaochuan, what''s the secret about you? Even the origin of the spirit can help people repair."


    It seems that the experiment was successful. In this initial universe, I was indeed almost omnipotent.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the tianmeng demon emperor and said secretly in his heart, but he was too lazy to explain anything to the tianmeng demon emperor. He shook his head and said, "you will naturally know this later, so you will stay here for the time being. If you want to leave, you can speak directly, and I can feel it."


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure disappeared, leaving tianmeng demon emperor standing in a daze inside the initial universe.


    Leaving the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness did not return to the noumenon, but swam on the edge of the initial universe and entered the area where Dayan world and white bone beads were located.


    These things are now located in Ning Xiaochuan''s Godhead, which has developed into a huge space.


    Among them, the initial universe naturally occupied most of the space, and the remaining small part of the space was the location of Dayan world and white bone beads.


    The white bone bead is still as mysterious as ever, and it clearly depicts many inscriptions of the law of destroying the world.


    The Dayan world, suspended near white bone beads, is covered by a hard wall membrane, which cannot penetrate or enter.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body tried to hit the wall of Dayan world, but there was no possibility of breaking it at all.


    "Yue Mingsong, this guy, in the end, what means to refine Dayan world? He actually refined the wall membrane of Dayan world so firmly. If you see him again, you must ask him for clarification."


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered helplessly. Only then did the conscious body dissipate and return to its noumenon.


    In the rolling yellow sand, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Then, he saw a pair of big watery eyes, close in front of him, almost stuck with himself.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly woke up, and the owner of these big eyes seemed to be startled. He immediately jumped back a few steps and showed his real body. It was the king of green who had just waited.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, the king of Qing Yu said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan, what happened just now? Where did you get the tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked relaxed and stood up from the ground.


    Without the tianmeng demon emperor, Ning Xiaochuan is not afraid that the king of Qingyu will continue to threaten her.


    Looking down at his hands, Ning Xiaochuan said, "of course, I ate it. Didn''t you see it just now?"


    "I don''t believe it." The king of green feather curled his lips.


    Ningxiaochuan said indifferently, "believe it or not."


    With his head down and staring at his hands, Ning Xiaochuan is still remembering the experience just now.


    This feeling is really great. As long as you enter the initial universe, you can control everything, almost everything.


    Ning Xiaochuan even had a feeling that once he was in the initial universe, even a God and even a fairy could destroy it.


    Compared with now, Ning Xiaochuan laughed bitterly again.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is invincible in the initial universe, in reality, his power is still very general, and he can only borrow a small part of the power of the initial universe when fighting.


    Returning to reality from the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan felt as if he had changed from a God to an untrained ordinary person. The weakening of this power was simply unpleasant.


    But this is also a helpless thing. The initial universe is located in his body. He can''t put his noumenon into the initial universe.


    If that''s true, I''m afraid the first thing to collapse is the initial universe.


    Qing Wang has been staring at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, the initial universe is located in the divine lattice in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Even if the king of Qingyu has a sharp eye, it is impossible to see through.


    Ningxiaochuan was looked at by the king of Qing Dynasty and was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed and looked up into the distance.


    I saw a figure flying through the yellow sand in the distance, flying in the direction of Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingmin.


    The speed of the visitor was so fast that he rushed to Ning Xiaochuan almost immediately.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang all turned their heads and looked at the visitor.


    At the moment, the person who appeared was a young man with high eyebrows and great arrogance. He was wearing a golden scale armor, like a golden armor God of war, suspended in the air, like scanning mole ants, and looked down at Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingmin.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang, the golden man showed a smile on his face and said coldly, "my name is long XingKong. You should have heard of this name."


    Long XingKong!


    Of course, ningxiaochuan has heard of this name. Before, within the universe alliance, longxingkong has always been recognized as the first genius.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first saw the name of long XingKong, he had a vague feeling in his heart, which seemed to be related to long XingKong.


    But at the moment, seeing long XingKong in person, he was a little disappointed.


    He doesn''t know long XingKong at all.


    Since I don''t know him, naturally I won''t have any gratitude or resentment. In front of me, long XingKong is too proud. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have a good impression of him, so he shook his head and wanted to speak.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan could say anything, a person who was paralyzed and unconscious suddenly appeared in longxingkong''s hand.


    It''s huaqinglian!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face turned extremely blue.


    Poof!


    Long XingKong threw the miserable Hua Qinglian into the yellow sand in front of him.

 Chapter 1312

    Hua Qinglian fell in the yellow sand. Her soft face was a little pale, and her white cheeks were stuck in the yellow sand. She had no consciousness at all, and looked like a sleeping beauty.


    But the corner of his mouth, but with a thrilling purples.


    Obviously, Hua Qinglian is seriously injured at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was extremely blue, and he was about to go up to check for Hua Qinglian immediately.


    PA!


    The golden man Longxing took out a Golden Whip from his empty hand and slapped it between Ning Xiaochuan and Hua Qinglian, preventing Ning Xiaochuan from moving forward.


    The whip was golden and suddenly whipped, which was like a flash of golden light, making people unable to see clearly.


    "You dare to save people without my permission."


    Long Xing tossed the whip in his empty hand, glancing at Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang with a joking face.


    The Green King stared at long XingKong and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, who is this guy? It looks too arrogant."


    The king of the Qing Dynasty obviously hasn''t even entered the universe alliance, so he doesn''t know who the dragon is at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was cold. At this moment, he didn''t care to answer the king of green jade. He looked up at long XingKong and said, "did you hurt my brother?"


    Long XingKong said casually, "of course it''s me, this beautiful guy who looks like a woman. His cultivation is really not weak. If I hadn''t done it myself, I''m afraid no one would be able to take him."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it''s good. Those who hurt my brother will die. I''ll let you die happily later."


    "What? Let me die happily."


    Long XingKong seemed to hear something unbelievable. He stared at Ning Xiaochuan in amazement for a moment, then grinned and said, "no one has dared to say such a thing in front of me for a long time. For the sake of your courage, I''ll return the original words to you."


    There was a slight pause, Long XingKong looked relaxed and continued: "As soon as I came back this time, I heard that there was a genius in the league who fused the power of immortals for the first time, called Ning Xiaochuan. For this guy who didn''t know where to jump out, of course, I would like to see with my own eyes whether he is qualified to be called a genius. If he is not qualified, it would also discredit the reputation of the League to keep him. If he is qualified, I would certainly kill him."


    The king of the Qing Dynasty leaned aside and said, "you guys are too arrogant. Don''t say there are so many geniuses in the world. You can''t kill them at all. Even if you really want to kill, some people can''t be killed if you want to."


    Long XingKong turned his eyes to the Qing Wang, with a ponderous smile on his face and said, "beauty, your appearance and character are very much in line with my wishes. I''ll kill the boy in front of me later, and then play with you."


    "Bah bah, who wants to play with you?" The king of Qing Yu poohed a few times in succession and hid behind Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this guy is too powerful. I''m not an opponent. I can only give him to you. You have to take a breath for me."


    "Beauty, you''re looking for the wrong person. The man in front of you is just an embroidered pillow that doesn''t look good. How can he fight me with his level of integrating the power of six immortals?"


    Long XingKong laughed, and the whip in his hand snapped, turning into a golden light and beating Ning Xiaochuan.


    The Green King quickly retreated a few steps, his face worried and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I take back what I said just now. If you are really not his opponent, let''s find a way to escape first."


    It is obvious that the words of long XingKong have had an impact on the king of Qing, who is also afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will have to fight with long XingKong in order to save face.


    Hearing the words, long XingKong laughed and said, "beauty, if you can escape from my hands, I will spare your life today."


    "Let''s see who wants to escape today." Ning Xiaochuan showed his murderous face and stepped out.


    He is now full of strong murderous intent, as if to freeze everything around him.


    PA!


    Long XingKong''s whip whipped over, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even avoid at all, straightened his chest and directly greeted him.


    "Stupid, My Golden Whip is caused by collecting the tendons of the gods. It has great destructive power. Even if it is an artifact, I can break it." Long XingKong looked at Ning Xiaochuan contemptuously, and seemed to have seen the scene that Ning Xiaochuan was whipped into pieces by a whip.


    The Green King on the side also widened his eyes, and he was nervous and even breathed a little.


    PA!


    The golden light turned into a Golden Whip, severely beaten Ning Xiaochuan''s chest, tore his chest clothes, and then left a white mark on Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    It''s just a white seal. Ning Xiaochuan''s chest doesn''t even have a broken skin.


    With the palm turned, Ning Xiaochuan grasped the whip in Longxing''s empty hand.


    With the blessing of the initial cosmic world power in his body, Ning Xiaochuan''s power is great, but his speed has not increased much. Therefore, to deal with longxingkong, he can only use himself as a bait to lure the other party.


    "Get over here."


    With a cold hum in his mouth, Ning Xiaochuan forced himself in his hand, and immediately dragged the dragon in the air to stagger, and involuntarily rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What great strength! What a strong body!" Long XingKong sighed twice in succession, but his face showed obvious jealousy.


    Ning Xiaochuan is stronger than him in terms of integrating the power of immortals. For the first time, he fused more than him.


    Now as soon as he touched it, he recognized that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength and physical strength were also far more than him.


    Such a genius, if he is allowed to live, it must be a disaster in the future.


    Long XingKong straightened his waist and loosened the Golden Whip in his hand. His figure suddenly stopped a foot away in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    Click! Click!


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed the dragon''s Golden Whip and immediately rubbed it with his hands, turning it into a mass of golden dust.


    "Awesome, Ning Xiaochuan, you have to make persistent efforts to beat this guy into a pig''s head." Qing Wang widened his eyes and finally stopped worrying about Ning Xiaochuan and began to cheer for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Long Xing lost his weapon in the air, and his look at Ning Xiaochuan was also dignified, no longer as frivolous as before.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, I now admit that your strength is indeed not weaker than me, but it is still you who die in the end." Long Xing snorted coldly in his empty mouth, put his hand into his chest, and pulled out a bone whip from his chest.


    This bone whip is composed of countless broken bones, each of which is as bright as jade and almost transparent.


    In the interior of this bone whip, there is even a faint rule in circulation. When the bone whip does not move, it has sent out a strong breath, which seems to be able to tear everything apart.


    Terrible bone whip!


    Holding this bone whip, long XingKong''s confidence seemed to recover a lot, and his look relaxed again.


    Ningxiaochuan stood aside, quietly staring at long XingKong, until long XingKong prepared the bone whip, he said, "are you ready? If you are ready, I will go over and kill you."


    "Arrogance." Long XingKong was a little angry, and the bone whip in his hand flashed and pulled to Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    Die for me.


    Long XingKong''s eyes showed a compelling light, eager to see Ning Xiaochuan''s head broken and flesh flying.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s action shocked long XingKong even more.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about the whip at all, and let the whip hit his head, while Ning Xiaochuan himself directly killed the dragon in the air.


    Bang!


    The bone whip hit Ning Xiaochuan''s head and made a clear sound.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fist also hit long XingKong at this moment, making a dull sound.


    Ningxiaochuan''s figure stood still. The empty body of the dragon, like a stone thrown out, flew backward, rolling in the yellow sand, and then rolling, all the way to the distance.


    Rather than continue chasing long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan turned and walked to Hua Qinglian to check her injury.


    After only checking for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    Hua Qinglian was seriously injured this time, which simply exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s prediction. At the moment, Hua Qinglian was only breathing. If he waited a moment longer, it would be more difficult to save him.


    "Take it for me." Ning Xiaochuan reached out and grabbed Hua Qinglian''s wrist. With a thought, Hua Qinglian''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    This is Ning Xiaochuan who received Hua Qinglian in the initial universe.


    "Impossible, how can your body be so strong?" With a roar, the seemingly embarrassed dragon rushed through the yellow sand.


    At this moment, longxingkong''s chest collapsed, his hair was scattered, and his golden armor was covered by yellow sand. His appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    The look of long XingKong was more embarrassed than his appearance.


    One after another, he was frustrated in the hands of Ning Xiaochuan, which dealt a great blow to long XingKong''s confidence.


    Deep in his eyes, he was even a little confused. He didn''t understand why he, who had integrated the power of nine fairies, would still be beaten so badly in the face of Ning Xiaochuan, who had only integrated the power of six fairies.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    After only two rounds of fighting with Ning Xiaochuan, long XingKong felt that he had maintained his pride for many years and was almost broken up by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The most important thing for people is life, but the most important thing for monks is spirit.


    If the spirit does not die, people will live forever.


    If even the spirit is broken, the monk will be completely ruined.


    Now long XingKong has this feeling. He even feels that Ning Xiaochuan is not doing his best at the moment, but teasing him from beginning to end.


    Take away Hua Qinglian, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t stop. With a flash of his figure, he immediately killed longxingkong again.


    Long XingKong guessed well. Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t do his best at the moment.


    Is a dragon flying in the air worth your effort?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was cold. Since the initial universe evolved, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes have been on those masters in the depths of Xianqiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan really didn''t pay attention to a dragon flying in a heavy Tianxian bridge.


    But just because he hurt Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan was not ready to let go of long XingKong,


    "Kill!"


    Ning Xiaochuan punched the Dragon into the air.


    Long XingKong wanted to escape, but his body was locked. In panic, he could only raise the bone whip in his hand and block it in front of him.


    Boom!


    The bone whip was blown away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    With the next punch, Ning Xiaochuan''s fist hit long XingKong''s head, and immediately twisted his neck into an incredible angle. There was almost only a layer of flesh left between his head and body, hanging upside down on his neck, looking terrible. If ordinary people become like this, they will definitely die.


    But long XingKong is not an ordinary person after all. At least he is also a God. In such a state, he is only injured, not enough to die.


    The complexion of long XingKong has become extremely red, and a sad voice has been sent out on his distorted head.


    "Dragon, come here."

 Chapter 1313

    The dragon''s air came fiercely, but he was immediately beaten by Ning Xiaochuan and almost died.


    The reason for this is not that longxingkong''s strength is not enough, but that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is too strong.


    After the initial universe in his body was successfully conceived, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was improving almost all the time, and even he could not estimate his strength at the moment.


    Not to mention a long XingKong, even if it is stronger than long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan is also confident to defeat it.


    The green king looked on the side with a shocked face. He didn''t seem to expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so powerful.


    Ning Xiaochuan hit long XingKong one punch after another, not directly killing him, but constantly humiliating him.


    It''s useless to kill someone like long XingKong directly. Only by completely knocking out the little pride in his heart can he really kill this person.


    "Dragon, come here." The dragon''s empty throat is still making a sharp cry.


    With his cry, a red figure rushed over in the yellow sand in the distance.


    Feeling the appearance of this red figure, Ning Xiaochuan''s waving fist suddenly stopped, and looked up at the figure in the distance with a stunned face.


    Ning Xiaochuan only glanced at the familiar red figure and knew that he didn''t feel wrong.


    It''s Xiao Hong!


    At the moment, the figure rushing from a distance turned out to be Xiaohong. No wonder longxingkong would be called a divine dragon.


    It''s just that Xiao Hong was called out by long XingKong. What''s the relationship between them?


    Xiao Hong suddenly appeared, and Ning Xiaochuan''s attention shifted from long XingKong.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan can figure out why he felt the name of long XingKong when he saw it. It turned out that what he felt was not long XingKong, but Xiaohong around long XingKong.


    At the moment, Xiaohong kept the dragon shape and flew to Ning Xiaochuan. The dragon''s head came close to Ning Xiaochuan and said in surprise, "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, why are you here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about this later. First, tell me what happened to you? How did you get mixed up with this guy?"


    "This..." Xiaohong''s voice hesitated.


    But in this matter, long XingKong, who narrowly escaped from Ning Xiaochuan, has said fiercely, "what are you waiting for? Don''t come quickly and deal with this guy with me."


    Fit?


    Is this dragon XingKong also a fighting dragon emissary.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared back at long XingKong, with a few cold flashes in his eyes.


    If this dragon XingKong is just a fighting dragon emissary, it''s all right, but the dragon he fits into is Xiaohong, which is unbearable.


    In this world, the only person who can fit with Xiaohong is himself.


    However, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know the relationship between Xiaohong and him, so it was not easy to do anything, but turned around and looked at Xiaohong.


    Xiao Hong''s figure turned, restored the appearance of a petite and lovely girl, and then shook her head and said, "long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan is my good friend, and I don''t want to be enemy with him."


    Long XingKong''s Fairy power flowed, and the injury hit by Ning Xiaochuan gradually recovered. With a gloomy face, he glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong and shouted angrily, "I''m your master. Get over here right away, otherwise, you''ll feel better."


    Xiaohong didn''t give Longxing any face, shook her head and said, "you''re not my master. If you want to say master, Ning Xiaochuan can barely be regarded as my master."


    "You are so bold that you dare to go against my will." Long XingKong''s face was gloomy, and with a wave of his palm, a blood red chain appeared on Xiaohong''s body, locking Xiaohong''s real body to death. At the same time, blood red thunderbolts appeared on the chain, and these thunderbolts split on Xiaohong''s body, which made Xiaohong scream uncontrollably.


    "Too cruel."


    "Hey, are you still a man? Torture a little girl like this. People say they don''t want to talk to you anymore. What''s the use of forcing you to do this?" cried the king


    Long XingKong didn''t care about the king of Qingmin at all, but still tried his best to urge the blood red chain to make Xiaohong give in.


    But at the moment, facing Ning Xiaochuan, Xiaohong is determined not to be the enemy of Ning Xiaochuan, so no matter how painful it is, she grits her teeth and supports it.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan understood everything completely.


    "Long XingKong!" Suddenly turning back, Ning Xiaochuan looked at longxingkong.


    Lenglie''s eyes stared at long XingKong, making long XingKong shiver, and his face showed fear.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s old fist just now has left him serious sequelae.


    Run!


    At this moment, long XingKong had only one idea left in his mind, that is, to run.


    The figure rose into the sky, and the figure of the Dragon immediately disappeared into the yellow sand around.


    Without the urging of long XingKong, the blood red chain on Xiaohong''s body finally subsided, and it was no longer like the continuous thunderbolt before.


    But for such a moment, Xiao Hong has been tortured in great pain, even losing consciousness.


    damn!


    Ning Xiaochuan clenched his fist tightly and took a deep breath. Then he walked to Xiaohong and held her up.


    Hold the chain on Xiaohong, and Ning Xiaochuan wants to break it.


    But Ning Xiaochuan exerted a little force, and Xiao Hong in his arms immediately made a painful sound.


    Obviously, this chain has been linked with Xiaohong''s dragon soul. If it is forcibly removed, it will harm Xiaohong.


    "It''s useless, Ning Xiaochuan. This kind of chain is a god chain specially for restraining the giant beast in the starry sky. Once trapped by this kind of chain, unless you kill the person who planted the chain for Xiaohong, you can''t untie the chain at all, even the LORD God." The green king looked dignified and came over from one side.


    Bai Nen''s palm scratched on Xiaohong''s face, and the king continued, "it''s too cruel. The person who brings Xiaohong this divine chain simply wants to make Xiaohong his slave forever."


    Ning Xiaochuan said with a gloomy face, "in that case, I''ll kill long XingKong."


    Long XingKong''s speed is very fast. He has been able to fly with the power of the nine immortals, but Ning Xiaochuan can only jump. There is a big gap in speed between the two people, so long XingKong escaped just now, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t waste his physical strength to chase long XingKong.


    However, as long as Ning Xiaochuan arranges everything in advance, no matter how fast the Dragon flies, it is impossible to escape.


    The Green King shook his head and said, "it''s useless to kill longxingkong. It seems that only the main god can get such a chain. With the strength of longxingkong, it''s impossible to plant such a chain. It should be the main God who planted the chain, who gave Xiaohong to longxingkong."


    Holding Xiaohong in her arms, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    It would be too cruel for Xiao Hong to suffer like this all the time.


    "This chain must be destroyed." Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly in his heart, mobilizing the power of the initial universe in his body again, and receiving Xiaohong in the initial universe.


    In the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan was the master and could do everything.


    So he wants to try here to see if he can destroy this chain that even the LORD God can''t destroy.


    There is also Hua Qinglian, who is also dying at the moment, waiting for Ning Ogawa''s treatment.


    If Ning Xiaochuan had not just tested the efficacy of the initial universe with tianmeng demon emperor, I''m afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would be really helpless in the face of this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand rolled, and the embarrassed figure of the Dragon rushed out of the yellow sand and returned to the location of the universe alliance.


    When he left, he was in high spirits.


    But now when he came back, he was dejected and embarrassed, like a homeless dog.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s all because of you." Long XingKong cursed Ning Xiaochuan severely in his heart.


    At this moment, he blamed Ning Xiaochuan for his falling into this situation, and did not reflect on why he fell into this situation at this moment.


    Looking up at the cosmic alliance in front of him, long XingKong tidied up his golden armor a little to avoid looking too embarrassed.


    He has always been popular in the league, and even now he doesn''t want people to see him embarrassed.


    Just after entering the league, the four old men who cheated Ning Xiaochuan out appeared, came up with a smile and said, "Lord long, did you kill Ning Xiaochuan? As I said earlier, that boy can''t be your opponent at all."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s name, long XingKong''s face turned slightly better and became extremely gloomy again.


    The four old men with white beards were also a little uneasy when they felt the change in the air of the dragon.


    When the Dragon Lord went out, he was followed by a dragon. Why is this dragon missing now? Did he lose to Ning Xiaochuan, even the dragon around him.


    Four people like the old guy, a little speculation, they immediately guessed the truth.


    If it weren''t for these four old guys'' encouragement, how could I become what I am now.


    Long XingKong glanced at the four old men with white beards in front of him, and his anger also shifted to them. He angrily scolded, "get out, get away from me."


    After scolding angrily, long XingKong strode forward and directly entered his residence here.


    "It seems that our guess is right. That Ning Xiaochuan actually defeated long XingKong." The four old men with white beards looked at each other, and their eyes all showed a look of horror.


    Who is long XingKong? That''s the first genius of their current universe alliance. The first integration of the power of immortals has integrated the power of five immortals, and now it has integrated the existence of the power of nine immortals, and he himself is still a dragon fighter.


    And Ning Xiaochuan, although he fused the power of six immortals for the first time, the time he fused the power of immortals was too short to compare with long XingKong.


    So at this moment, let these four old men with white beard guess so, they can''t guess how Ning Xiaochuan defeated long XingKong.


    "Brother, even long XingKong has lost. Will Ning Xiaochuan be angry and kill back?"


    "What if he kills back? He even offends long XingKong. Even if he kills back, naturally someone will deal with him. At the moment, we have a whole league master here. If he really kills back, he will die by himself."


    "You''re right, but be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Four old men with white beards gathered together and muttered a few words, and then turned and left without paying attention.


    Ning Xiaochuan, sitting cross legged on the ground in the desert not far from the cosmic alliance, finally showed a smile on his face at this moment.

 Chapter 1314

    Standing up from the ground, Ning Xiaochuan was already smiling.


    The king of Qingmin, who had been squatting beside Ning Xiaochuan, still looked curious at the moment and said, "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, where did you get Xiaohong and Hua Qinglian? And the previous tianmeng demon emperor?"


    Looking at Xiaohong and others disappearing in front of him one after another, the king of Qingxi was very curious.


    You know, if Ning Xiaochuan only uses things like ruins space to take away people, the king of Qingjin will definitely feel it.


    Moreover, in places like Xianqiao, even if there are ruins, the space cannot be used.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and shook his head at the moment and said, "you will naturally know this later."


    Ning Xiaochuan certainly refused to say so simply about the initial universe.


    Just now, he incorporated Xiaohong and Hua Qinglian into the initial universe. Using the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan easily broke the chain on Xiaohong. Even the injury on Hua Qinglian was almost healed by Ning Xiaochuan. He just encountered several key problems, and Ning Xiaochuan himself could not make a decision, so Ning Xiaochuan stopped and wanted to continue to treat her after Hua Qinglian woke up.


    The power of the initial universe once again surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Don''t say it, cheapskate." Qing Wang pouted discontentedly and turned around, as if he didn''t want to talk to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    However, just for a moment, she was a little impatient and turned around and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I want to find a way to meet uncle Liao. Do you have any plans?"


    "Plan? Of course." Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and became serious.


    When he left the universe alliance before, he originally planned to go to wa Hougong to look for zihanyan and others.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    Before going to wa Hougong, Ning Xiaochuan felt it necessary to breathe for Xiaohong and Hua Qinglian first.


    How can Ning Xiaochuan leave without revenge.


    The Green King stared at Ning Xiaochuan and let the Buddha guess Ning Xiaochuan''s plan, He widened his eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you don''t want to continue to chase and kill long XingKong. It''s useless. He has now fled back to the universe alliance. Although there are no top masters in this universe alliance, it is also a powerful force second only to the fairy family and the Kingdom of truth. There are still a lot of masters in it. If you kill it at this time, it''s like dying yourself."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I went into the space alliance, and I know the situation very well."


    The king of green is right. There are indeed a lot of experts in the universe alliance.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan entered the universe alliance, several people he came into contact with, including the four white bearded elders, were all masters of Shenhe civilization.


    Besides Shenhe civilization, there are at least hundreds of masters from other cosmic civilizations in the universe alliance.


    It is precisely because so many masters of cosmic civilization are united that the cosmic alliance is called the cosmic alliance.


    If Ning Xiaochuan kills back at this time, he will definitely face not only the masters of Shenhe civilization, but also the masters of the whole universe alliance.


    Ants kill elephants.


    Ning Xiaochuan may be an elephant now, but those masters in the universe alliance are definitely not ants. They are much stronger than ants. In this case, no matter how you look at it, Ning Xiaochuan will kill himself.


    Therefore, the king of Qing Dynasty anxiously persuaded Ning Xiaochuan to give up this crazy idea.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t worry about revenge. At this moment, we are already on the Xianqiao bridge. With your talent, you will soon be able to cultivate and succeed. It''s not too late to revenge at that time." The king of green jade said eagerly.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the king Qing and said, "you seem to care about me very much?"


    Based on the relationship between Ning Xiaochuan and the king of Qing Dynasty, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the king of Qing Dynasty should not care about himself so much.


    The Green King blushed and said angrily, "who cares about you? I just don''t want you to die for nothing."


    "I''m afraid I have to fight before I know whether to die. If there is no master stronger than long XingKong in the universe alliance, then I must go to the universe alliance again." Ningxiaochuan said firmly.


    First, he was plotted by the four white bearded elders, followed by Hua Qinglian and Xiaohong. Ning Xiaochuan had no good feelings for the universe alliance.


    Moreover, just looking at the four old men with white beards and long XingKong, we can see that the so-called cosmic alliance is definitely harbouring dirt inside.


    In that case, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t mind cleaning up the garbage in the universe alliance.


    Making a decision, Ning Xiaochuan immediately turned around and rushed in the direction of the universe alliance.


    The young king''s face was no longer playful, but turned into a worried face. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and followed Ning Xiaochuan.


    "I just followed him to see the situation. In case this boy died, I happened to collect his body." Qing Wang consoled himself in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the universe alliance.


    Long XingKong hid in a house with an impatient face and constantly urged the secret arts to make Xiaohong come back immediately.


    Originally, he was not a dragon fighting envoy, but had captured the dragon Yuan from a dragon fighting envoy, so he became a dragon fighting envoy.


    As a DPCA, there are absolutely two levels: with DPCA and without DPCA.


    So, no matter what, longxingkong doesn''t want to lose the dragon.


    "Damn it, didn''t Ning Xiaochuan and Xiaohong know each other? How could he bear to have Xiaohong tortured by the God chain all the time and not bring Xiaohong back?"


    Long XingKong cursed Ning Xiaochuan severely in his heart.


    He had no idea that Ning Xiaochuan could untie the God chain that no one could solve.


    Boom!


    Just as long XingKong was pacing back and forth in the room, a roar suddenly came from the outside space.


    What happened?


    Long XingKong was stunned for a moment and rushed out of here immediately.


    Outside Tucheng, where the universe alliance is located, Ning Xiaochuan strode in along a huge gap at this moment.


    This gap is not the city gate, but a huge gap punched by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Long XingKong saw the figure of Ning Xiaochuan striding in, and the whole person immediately froze.


    "Crazy, crazy, this guy is crazy. Does he think that he can fight all the masters in the league by his own strength? Who does he think he is?"


    Long XingKong''s heart roared wildly for a few times, and his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    "This boy dares to make trouble here, and he can be killed with the help of the power of the alliance."


    Whoosh!


    The figure of long XingKong rushed to one side and began to contact many masters in the universe alliance.


    In the area where Shenhe civilization is located in Tucheng, four old men with white beards rushed out together. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan who strode in, the four people also widened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "I''m not mistaken. This boy killed himself."


    "Yes, he dares to make trouble in our alliance. It''s simply suicidal. Immediately call people together, open the magic array, use secret arts, and kill him here, so that others won''t laugh at our universe alliance."


    ¡­¡­


    These four elders, like long XingKong, are also very excited at the moment.


    In their view, Ning Xiaochuan''s daring to kill here alone is definitely suicidal.


    Figures emerged from all over Tucheng, and then stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    There are indeed a lot of masters in the universe alliance. Many people may not be as talented as long XingKong, but their strength is not much worse than him.


    These masters, who were masters of their respective civilizations before the change of heaven and earth, now come to Xianqiao and integrate the power of immortals, so their strength is naturally stronger.


    Ning Xiaochuan stopped and glanced at these masters in front of him.


    At the moment, more and more people have appeared opposite him, from dozens to hundreds, then thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Surrounded by so many people, Ning Xiaochuan is like a boulder surrounded by the flood, which seems to be washed away immediately.


    Standing outside the Tucheng, the king of Qing Dynasty looked at the scene from a distance and said with a hate look on his face, "this is over, Ning Xiaochuan, let you hold on, this is really going to be over."


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you dare to make trouble here. Don''t you know this is the important place of the universe alliance?"


    Wearing a golden scale armor, the Dragon leaped out like a god of war.


    With so many people around, long XingKong''s courage to be defeated by Ning Xiaochuan seems to have been restored.


    The four old men with white beards are also coming out at the moment. The four people are afraid that Ning Xiaochuan will say their conspiracy with the fairy family, so before Ning Xiaochuan opens his mouth, they immediately say, "Ning Xiaochuan, you rob the fairy power accumulated by our Shenhe civilization, and now you still want to make trouble here. Do you really think that no one in the universe alliance can punish you?"


    In a word, he provoked everyone around him to fight against Ning Xiaochuan.


    In fact, at the moment, without the provocation of these four white bearded elders, many people around have already sneered at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan''s only breath of six fairy powers is really too weak.


    At this moment, among the people around him, there are also many masters with the power of seven, eight, and even nine fairies.


    These people face Ning Xiaochuan, but most of them look disdainful, as if they don''t care about Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the crowd. At the moment, his face was the same and said calmly, "I came here today for two purposes. First, give me the Dragon XingKong. Second, take out all the fairy powers here, and I want half of them."


    "Crazy, Ning Xiaochuan, you are really crazy. You want to extort the power of immortals without looking at the object. Now you are facing the whole universe alliance. There are so many people here. Who do you think will bird you?" Four old men with white beards stared at Ning Xiaochuan and jumped up and down cursing.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four old men with white beards and suddenly grinned, "now I add the third condition and give these four old men to me. There are such moths in the universe alliance. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster."

 Chapter 1315

    Surrounded by at least tens of thousands of God level masters, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t seem to be a bit timid and talked freely, as if he was the protagonist here and controlled everything here.


    Such a gesture naturally makes those masters of the universe alliance around more and more dissatisfied.


    Finally, a league master with a height of Zhang couldn''t help but step out at the moment and shouted coldly at Ning Xiaochuan: "it''s too arrogant. Your name is Ning Xiaochuan, right? I don''t know who gave you such confidence to dare to make trouble inside the universe League, but since you dare to be arrogant, don''t blame me for beating you into meat."


    This expert Puduo, who can be called a little giant, smashed at Ning Xiaochuan with a pair of dark fists in his hands.


    On his fists, there was a faint flow of rules at the moment. Unexpectedly, a thumb sized beast rushed out of the fists in advance and bit Ning Xiaochuan.


    Those League masters around looked relaxed at this scene.


    The fairy power of Puduo is as much as eight, more than the six fairy powers of Ning Xiaochuan, so naturally no one thinks he will fail, except long XingKong, who has seen Ning Xiaochuan''s strength, and the four white bearded elders.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved one hand casually, like brushing a fly, and brushed Puduo''s fist.


    These monsters surging out of Puduo''s fists touched Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and immediately became shattered.


    Bang!


    Puduo''s fist and Ning Xiaochuan''s palm finally collided.


    A shocking scene appeared, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm, unexpectedly forced Puduo''s fist back.


    Puduo uttered a scream, and then Puduo''s body was like a broken porcelain doll. Cracks appeared a little and began to collapse.


    A giant as tall as Zhang Xu collapsed in front of the crowd and turned into flesh and blood. The spirit in his body came and flickered, and then disappeared completely.


    Just now, this Puduo said that he would beat Ning Xiaochuan into meat paste, but in the blink of an eye, he himself was beaten into meat paste.


    Such a scene finally made the masters of the universe alliance around look dignified.


    "Long XingKong, get out with me." Ningxiaochuan looked up and his eyes directly hit longxingkong.


    Long XingKong was hiding behind people at the moment. He originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He would not take action until Ning Xiaochuan and others were defeated.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would pick him directly.


    Do it or not?


    Long XingKong''s body trembled, and he immediately remembered the scene in which he had been severely taught by Ning Xiaochuan.


    It''s a fool to act at this time.


    Long XingKong immediately made a decision in his heart. He was really scared by Ning Xiaochuan, so at the moment, even if he lost face, he wouldn''t do it.


    After all, losing face is better than losing your life.


    Those cosmic alliance masters around glanced at long XingKong, and their faces showed surprise at the same time.


    You know, long XingKong, who has integrated the power of nine fairies, is definitely an expert here, but now he doesn''t even dare to fight.


    Is this boy really so good?


    The four old men with white beards had been waiting for long XingKong to fight. Now they saw long XingKong retreat, and they completely understood that long XingKong had been out before, just afraid that he was really beaten back.


    Even long XingKong is not his opponent, so the strength of Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid no one here can beat him alone.


    The four old men with white beards looked at each other and immediately began to greet the League masters around them.


    "Everyone worked together to kill him. He was only one person. As long as we worked together, it would be enough to kill him 800 times."


    The cries of four old men with white beards immediately moved many people.


    No matter how powerful the boy is, he is also a person. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Suddenly, at least thousands of masters around moved and united to form a strange battle formation.


    It took countless efforts of those real masters of the universe alliance to gain a foothold on the Xianqiao bridge. After those master level masters came to the Xianqiao bridge, they had to go to the depths of the Xianqiao bridge.


    However, before entering the depths of Xianqiao, in order to avoid the universe alliance being destroyed, these masters united to create the battle formation in front of them.


    This array, called the cosmic battle array, is already one of the cards that the universe alliance can play.


    However, the battle formation has not been successfully established, and several arrogant masters jumped out around.


    "There is only one opponent in front of us. You should use the cosmic battle array. If you encounter a real master in the future, how can we resist it? Get away from me and I''ll kill this boy."


    A middle-aged man with a beard, now with a gloomy face, growled.


    Just when the faces of those who formed the battle line around him were hot when he scolded, the bearded man waved his hand and said, "brothers, let''s take him together."


    At this moment, there are seven people standing around ningxiaochuan, each of whom is the existence of the power of the nine immortals. They stand in seven directions, blocking all directions of ningxiaochuan.


    The middle-aged man wanted the other six people to fight with him.


    At the moment, those masters who formed the battle formation around looked at the middle-aged man''s face, and they couldn''t help but scold in their hearts.


    "Hypocrite! How despicable! So many of us join hands with seven of you, but it''s only 50 steps laughing at 100 steps."


    But on the surface, these people naturally won''t show any strange looks.


    Because now they are all on the same front, and the enemy has only one person in front of him.


    Being stirred up by Ning Xiaochuan alone, most of the alliance masters around are ashamed at this moment, but they also secretly decide to take Ning Xiaochuan anyway today. Otherwise, if this matter is spread, the face of the universe alliance will be completely lost.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, glanced around, and then quietly said, "I don''t have any hatred with you, so there''s no need to fight at all. As long as you hand over dragon XingKong today, and then take out half of the fairy power to apologize, I''ll withdraw immediately."


    "Haha, Ning Xiaochuan, why don''t you want the lives of the four of us now? You''re timid. I tell you, now you want to shrink back. It''s simply delusion. If you dare to break into the cosmic alliance alone, you should have the consciousness of death." The four old men with white beards, now hiding in a space war, laughed proudly.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the four of them and said, "before I leave, I will naturally take the lives of the four of you first."


    The middle-aged man around Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, stop talking nonsense. It''s impossible to leave alive since you broke into the universe alliance to make trouble. Now even if you immediately kneel down and beg for mercy, we can''t spare your life. If you want to blame it, you''re too stupid to break into the universe alliance alone for a little personal hatred."


    "Stupid! Hehe." Ning Xiaochuan chuckled softly.


    In fact, he also felt that what he did today was very stupid.


    In the past, he would definitely sneak into the universe alliance and kill the dragon in the air, instead of killing it like this.


    But in that way, Ning Xiaochuan really couldn''t let the resentment in his chest out.


    Hua Qinglian was hurt like that, more or less because of him. Xiao Hong is trapped by that God chain, and she may not have suffered much over the years.


    And what makes Ning Xiaochuan more worried is that from Xiaohong''s mouth, Ning Xiaochuan has learned that Xiao ling''er has been taken away by the master who chained her to Xiaohong and brought her to the depths of Xianqiao.


    With that person''s attitude towards Xiao Hong, I''m afraid he won''t be much better for Xiao linger.


    At the thought of these, Ning Xiaochuan felt a fire burning in his heart.


    Now he is desperate to break into the universe alliance alone. It is more revenge than vent.


    The master who took little linger away was an elder who formed the universe alliance. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t want to let go of everything related to this person.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaochuan looked up again at the people in front of him.


    Glancing at the cold eyes around, Ning Ogawa said calmly, "in that case, I''m not polite. From now on, the universe alliance will not exist."


    The seven masters around Ning Xiaochuan sneered together at the moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t take yourself too high. Your strength is really good, but it''s still too weak to destroy the universe alliance."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, fight together and kill him first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven masters and seven figures killed Ning Xiaochuan from all around.


    The law on them flows, and even the surrounding space seems to be locked.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan could not escape at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan never thought about the word "escape".


    Under the influence of that anger in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan finally broke out completely.


    In his hand, there was a demon sword of destruction, waving it. Around Ning Xiaochuan, there seemed to be a hazy initial universe.


    Kill!


    Ning xiaochuankou gave a low roar, and the hazy initial universe on him suddenly exploded.


    The seven masters who killed him from all sides, before they completely rushed in front of him, all their faces changed greatly. The power of the fairy that had been integrated into them, at the moment, it seemed as if they were going to leave the body and be sucked away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    "What''s going on?" The seven people looked shocked, but they only saw a sword light sweeping in front of them.


    Immediately, all the seven masters fell.


    With just one sword, Ning Xiaochuan killed seven masters who combined the power of nine immortals, and also sucked all the power of immortals from them.


    Seeing this scene, the masters of the universe alliance around them changed their looks one by one, but they didn''t dare to neglect any more. They immediately jumped up and merged with the universe battle array around them.


    Even long XingKong is no exception. No one dares to fight with Ning Xiaochuan alone in the whole universe alliance.


    Kill!


    Ning Xiaochuan wiped out his opponents around with a sword, slowly raised his head, and then killed the nearest cosmic battle array.


    Even if the other side has battle array blessing, how can a battle array be comparable to the initial universe in his own body.

 Chapter 1316

    At this moment, ningxiaochuan is surrounded by four cosmic battle formations.


    Every cosmic battle formation is composed of 10000 masters. These people are combined together, and there are glimmers of streamers on their bodies. These streamers are linked together, as if they form a river of light.


    Suddenly, an invincible God of war wearing streamer armor and holding a machete rushed out of the universe God of war.


    The main function of the cosmic battle array is to condense the strength of all people here, including their spirit, and then form an overwhelming impact to directly crush each other.


    And these invincible gods of war that appear at this moment are the illusion formed by the impact of the power gathered from the cosmic battle array.


    This impact force is stronger than any law, and even the law will be crushed by this impact force.


    "Strong, too strong. Each of us is Tianjiao in our own cosmic civilization. In this way, 10000 Tianjiao are united together. Even if we are just inferior gods, this force is strong enough. Even the main gods, I''m afraid, can''t stop our joint attack."


    The powerful force made countless people who formed the cosmic battle array tremble uncontrollably.


    Even now they are inside the cosmic battle array, they have also felt the terrible strength of the fusion of the cosmic battle array.


    If it were any of them, it would be impossible to stop such an attack. Even if it was weakened a hundred times, they would not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, at this moment, their eyes on Ning Xiaochuan have taken a look of pity.


    Unfortunately, this boy is still a little capable. He can fight the universe alliance. No one dares to continue to fight, but now he is dying.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s figure submerged by those streamer gods of war, his figure even disappeared completely, many people couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Of course, more people are proud.


    To challenge the whole universe alliance alone is not to seek death!


    King Qingjin stood outside the Earth City and looked at the phantoms rising out of the city. The whole person couldn''t help shaking constantly.


    The power from the city was so strong that it had already produced a strong sense of oppression on her, which made her want to turn around and escape.


    "No, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t escape. I''m so far away. Wouldn''t it be too shameful to escape." Holding the wall of the Tucheng with one hand, the king of Qingxi insisted.


    At the same time, her eyes swept the city, staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure.


    Facing the countless streamer God of war in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan was expressionless, refused to step back and didn''t say anything, and even killed step by step in front of him.


    His figure was drowned by these illusions, and each one was an impact.


    The impact force is very terrible. If other monks are here, even the median God, or even the superior God, I''m afraid that the body will be immediately torn by the impact, and the spirit will be destroyed.


    But Ning Xiaochuan resisted the impact.


    When each phantom rushed in front of him, it would first be weakened by the virtual image of the initial universe around him. This weakened impact force of at least 90% would not have any impact on Ning Xiaochuan''s body at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body is getting stronger and stronger now.


    At the beginning, he used chaos to harden his body, which had been raised to a terrible level, but at that time, his body did not reach an indestructible level.


    But now, his body has almost begun to merge with the chaotic matter in the initial universe.


    Chaotic matter is the origin of everything and will never be destroyed. If Ning Xiaochuan integrates chaotic matter into his body, his body will become a real chaotic body, indestructible, and no force can destroy such a body.


    "Impossible, how can he resist this force?"


    Watching Ning Xiaochuan''s figure step by step in these phantom gods of war, those cosmic alliance masters who formed the cosmic war were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan really resisted the impact of the cosmic battle array.


    "How could such a perverted guy appear in Yizhong tianxianqiao? Everyone try their best to stop him." Long XingKong hid in a cosmic battle array, and his face was frightened.


    A rush to the celestial bridge can only be regarded as the entrance of the celestial bridge. Only most of the lower gods can stay in this place. As long as the cultivation exceeds the middle gods, they generally have to go to the depths of the celestial bridge, not to mention those stronger upper gods and main gods.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is almost the same as that of the LORD God. He has such terrible strength, but he is not excluded by Xianqiao. Such a strange situation has shocked many people.


    At the moment, many people are even secretly guessing whether Ning Xiaochuan is a master of the fairy family.


    On the whole Xianqiao bridge, only the masters of Xianling family can violate the rules on Xianqiao bridge and return to a heavy Tianxian bridge from the depths of Xianqiao bridge.


    No one thought back that Ning Xiaochuan''s body would evolve into an initial universe.


    Although the rules on Xianqiao are powerful, they are not so powerful that even the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body can be affected.


    Therefore, even if the initial universe becomes stronger, Ning Xiaochuan will not be rejected by Xianqiao unless his own strength reaches the limit that Xianqiao can bear.


    Boom!


    The four cosmic battle formations in front of Ning Xiaochuan are now changing again.


    Every universe is shrinking towards the middle when standing, and countless light spots converge, gather together, and then condense.


    Four giants hundreds of feet tall appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan. These giants were wearing armor and proudly. Although they were human in appearance, they had four arms.


    Among the four arms, two arms hold a huge machete and two arms hold a huge battle shield.


    40000 masters united to form such four fighting giants. Each giant was terrifying. With a stamp of his feet, the space on the fairy bridge was shaking. With a wave of both hands, the surrounding space will be chopped up.


    Worthy of the bottom of the universe alliance, the universe battle array deserves its reputation.


    However, it is a pity that Ning Xiaochuan is now on the opposite side of the cosmic battle line.


    Ningxiaochuan is surrounded by the virtual shadow of the initial universe. This virtual shadow is like a piece of understanding, surrounded by ningxiaochuan within a square foot.


    No one knows what this is except Ning Xiaochuan.


    People just vaguely felt that Ning Xiaochuan seemed to be strange around, but no one could see how strange it was.


    The machete in the hand of the fighting giant closest to Ning Xiaochuan cut several times in the air, and then with thunder, it cut off at Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    The other three fighting giants scattered with a roar at the moment, waving their machetes around Ning Xiaochuan, which sealed the air around Ning Xiaochuan.


    When!


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the demon sword of destruction, and cut with this huge machete.


    In fact, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is almost all borrowed from the initial universe. Without the use of the world destroying Tao, the power of the world destroying magic sword cannot be shown at all.


    But in addition to the world destroying magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan has no other weapons to resist the huge horse chopping knife in front of him at the moment.


    This machete is formed by countless laws. It is invincible. Even if Ning Xiaochuan uses an ordinary artifact to resist, he may be chopped up immediately.


    Only the world destroying magic sword, one of the three holy things of the world destroying Road, can stop this fighting giant.


    This huge machete is dozens of feet long and tens of feet wide. Compared with it, the devil''s sword of destruction is almost like a toothpick, but now, this toothpick blocks the machete.


    Even, this toothpick has begun to drill inch by inch into this huge machete, as if to cut the machete in two.


    "This is impossible." Exclamation came from the fighting giant.


    These cosmic alliance masters who make up the fighting giant can''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan really resisted the killing of the fighting giant, and it seems that he still wants to suppress a fighting giant.


    How is this possible?


    No one wants to believe this scene, but the fact happened right in front of him.


    Long XingKong hid in the battle array of the universe, trembling all over.


    Now he finally understood the huge gap between him and Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Even the cosmic battle array can''t hold him down, so his strength is about to compare with his ancestors."


    The ancestor of long XingKong was a master God. Although he was only a very ordinary master God, he also mastered the existence of the source law after all.


    Ning Xiaochuan is still just a lower God, but with the help of the power of the initial universe, he can compare with the main God.


    Of course, if it was to fight inside the initial universe, even the LORD God was not worth mentioning in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Together, what are you still stunned about?"


    A consciousness began to pass between several fighting giants.


    This fighting giant, who is deadlocked with Ning Xiaochuan, has begun to be anxious. If the saber in his hand is cut off by Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword, the fighting giant will immediately collapse.


    Without the blessing of the cosmic battle front, even if they have a full 10000 people, they are equivalent to 10000 mole ants. There is only a dead end to ningxiaochuan.


    Attack together.


    The other three fighting giants stepped out at the moment and chopped into ningxiaochuan from three directions.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been deadlocked with the previous fighting giant at the moment, and he simply can''t pay attention to the remaining three fighting giants.


    Therefore, the machetes in the hands of the three fighting giants almost turned into one, and they smashed to Ning Xiaochuan from the side.


    The machete smashed into the projection of the initial universe, and the speed was only slightly affected, and then smashed into Ning Xiaochuan''s waist.


    Then the saber stopped.


    A trace of blood appeared on the blade of the horse chopping knife.


    Ning Xiaochuan was cut and injured. His waist was cut out by the three machetes, and the flesh and blood showed. The blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body naturally sprayed out immediately and fell on the three machetes.

 Chapter 1317

    Ning Xiaochuan was injured.


    Looking at this scene, the king of Qing Dynasty, who was hiding in the distance, was about to jump out of his chest.


    Since just now, Ning Xiaochuan has always been as strong as invincible, which makes the king of Qing Yu''s eyes tongue tied. He didn''t expect Ning Xiaochuan to be so strong.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ning Xiaochuan was cut and injured by the other party.


    In his heart, the king of Qing suddenly began to worry about Ning Xiaochuan.


    But the king didn''t know that at the moment, the masters of the universe alliance who formed these four fighting giants could hardly wait to scold their mothers when watching this scene.


    A full 30000 masters united together, relying on the strength of the battle array, and finally reluctantly broke Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    Almost all the 40000 masters were scolding angrily, but immediately, they knew that there was something worse in this world.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood spurted out and fell on these chopping sabres. Immediately, it was like a red iron piece falling into the snow, eroding the chopping sabres out of holes.


    You know, these three machetes were formed by the spirit and law of 30000 masters condensed in the cosmic battle array. Now the machetes are damaged, and these 30000 people are almost immediately affected. They have mental concussion, and even the cosmic battle array seems to be unable to maintain, and they are about to collapse immediately.


    What kind of blood is this?


    Staring at the blood emerging from Ning Xiaochuan''s body, the four fighting giants around immediately jumped away and hid aside for fear of being sprayed by the blood.


    The blood in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is the existence of chaos. Even the law will be corroded. It is naturally not difficult to corrode the machetes in the hands of the four fighting giants.


    However, after just spitting out a little blood, Ning Xiaochuan''s wound began to wriggle, automatically recovered, and no blood flowed out anymore.


    It seems to know that a single fighting giant can''t help Ning Xiaochuan. These four fighting giants stand together at the moment, and the machetes in their hands are juxtaposed into a huge machete.


    Then, four fighting giants, waving this enlarged machete, chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Boom!


    All the things touched by the machete immediately exploded, smashed and disappeared.


    This huge machete seems to be able to cut everything to pieces.


    Looking at such a powerful blow, Ning Xiaochuan finally showed some surprise on his face at this moment. He didn''t seem to expect that the four fighting giants should be so powerful together.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Ning Xiaochuan still didn''t step back and waved the world killing magic sword in his hand. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t retreat but entered. The world killing magic sword in his hand was cut together with this huge Sabre again.


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was almost immediately blown upside down by the machete, like a stone that was blown out. His figure crashed into the buildings behind him, pierced several buildings in succession, and then stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the universe alliance who composed these four fighting giants was relieved at last.


    From the appearance of Ning Xiaochuan to the present, Ning Xiaochuan has always given people a feeling of invincibility. Under the oppression of this feeling, these 40000 masters even felt that they had no hope to defeat Ning Xiaochuan.


    The belief has a great influence on the master duel.


    But at the moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan being blasted out, the impression that Ning Xiaochuan was invincible in their hearts was finally broken.


    Since he is no longer invincible, it is definitely not difficult to kill him.


    The four fighting giants almost immediately took action and took steps. Their huge bodies were extremely flexible, and almost immediately appeared next to Ning Xiaochuan. The machete in their hands chopped at Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan fell in a pile of ruins at the moment, and was only able to barely lift the sword of destruction in his hand, blocking the blow of the four fighting giants.


    Then, as before, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flew out again and smashed several buildings in succession.


    At the moment, the place where they fight is located within the universe alliance. Such a war has long made the earth city where the universe alliance is located dilapidated, and ruins are beginning to appear everywhere.


    Most of the buildings here were originally decorated with special spaces, but at this moment, these special spaces are broken, and many things stored in these buildings are sprayed out.


    The whole Tucheng has become a mess.


    At this moment, the king of Qing Dynasty was finally forced to retreat constantly to avoid being affected by the battle between the four fighting giants and Ning Xiaochuan.


    As he retreated, the king of the Qing Dynasty looked extremely dignified.


    Since leaving Dayan world, the king of green jade has also seen many masters, but at this moment, she suddenly found that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is almost no worse than those masters she has seen.


    This is simply a miracle.


    You know, strictly calculated, Ning Xiaochuan''s age is much younger than that of the king of Qing Dynasty. At this age, Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to become a God is already a peerless Tianjiao.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment is definitely more than just becoming a God.


    "When did this guy become so powerful? Even if he was defeated today, his reputation must be spread all over Xianqiao. If heaven and earth had not been destroyed, Ning Xiaochuan would certainly be able to become the newly rising overlord between heaven and earth, and might be able to establish a country no less than the Kingdom of truth, comparable to the emperor of truth... Unfortunately, now that heaven and earth have been destroyed, Ning Xiaochuan has no such good opportunity."


    In the heart of King Qingyu, he constantly regretted Ning Xiaochuan.


    Now they enter Xianqiao, which seems to have entered a bright and smooth road, but in fact, the danger contained in Xianqiao is no worse than that in other places.


    According to the rules of Xianqiao, if you can''t be promoted to the strongest for a long time and reach the other side, there will still be only a dead end in the end.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s peerless talent, if he is given enough time, he will certainly be able to rise and become a overlord in the world. But now, he doesn''t have so much time to practice slowly.


    This is also the reason why King Qingyu sighed for Ning Xiaochuan at this moment.


    After retreating several miles in succession, the Green King stopped, looked at the distance, and his eyes widened.


    "No, Ning Xiaochuan is going to lose."


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has been forced by the four fighting giants, and his figure conflicts back and forth, but he simply cannot highlight the shadow of the four fighting giants.


    At this moment, the four fighting giants have completely lowered their minds and steadily controlled the situation.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xiaochuan is fighting a desperate battle now. As long as we don''t make mistakes, he will die today."


    The four fighting giants are constantly moving their ideas among each other.


    On Xianqiao, you can''t leave your body at all because of the mind power of the next God, but now under the action of the cosmic battle array, the minds of these 40000 masters can communicate with each other.


    "Dead, this boy is dead." Long XingKong stared at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, looking full of excitement.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan die is definitely his biggest wish at the moment.


    When his mind moved, Ning Xiaochuan began to whisper to others: "everyone, pay attention, my dragon was robbed by this boy. When you kill him, don''t hurt my dragon by mistake."


    If it had been before, long XingKong would never have spoken about his defeat to Ning Xiaochuan, because such words were too humiliating.


    But at the moment, long XingKong doesn''t care about this.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment is really terrible, so even losing to Ning Xiaochuan is no longer a disgrace.


    On the contrary, long XingKong is even proud now.


    So far, he is the only one who can fight ningxiaochuan one-on-one and finally retreat.


    Surrounded by four fighting giants, Ning Xiaochuan''s look did not change.


    After feeling the strength of these four fighting giants, Ning Xiaochuan has determined that if there is only one fighting giant, he may still have the strength to fight, but now there are four fighting giants here, and he has no chance of winning at all.


    Unless, at this moment, his strength improves again.


    If it were someone else, this kind of thing would never happen. A person''s strength is trained after a lot of tempering, which can''t say that it will rise.


    But for Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, it is not difficult to enhance his strength in a short time.


    "Fairy power, I need more fairy power at the moment."


    Boom!


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure was chopped off again by a machete, and the surrounding houses collapsed.


    Among these collapsed houses, two circular fairy pools are exposed. In these two fairy pools, at least hundreds of fairy forces are swimming like fish.


    "Fairy pool, finally appeared." Ning Xiaochuan looked very excited.


    The reason why he was so embarrassed and his figure flickered constantly was not only because of the relationship between the four fighting giants above his head, but also because Ning Xiaochuan himself was looking for the power of immortals stored in the cosmic Union.


    As long as there is more fairy power, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body can become stronger, and Ning Xiaochuan''s strength will also become stronger.


    The figure flashed through the two fairy pools, and more than 300 fairy powers were absorbed into Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Such a scene made the masters of the universe alliance who formed the four fighting giants stunned.


    They didn''t know how Ning Xiaochuan absorbed all the power of so many immortals.


    Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the power of hundreds of immortals in one breath, but it was like taking a tonic, and the whole person''s spirit was immediately excited.


    Boom!


    The initial projection of the universe on Ning Xiaochuan''s body doubled, completely covering the space two feet away from Ning Xiaochuan.


    In this two foot space, all laws seem to be distorted.


    Holding the demon sword in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the four fighting giants overhead.


    After absorbing the power of more than 300 immortals, Ning Xiaochuan has felt the surge of his strength. Now facing the four fighting giants overhead, the pressure that Ning Xiaochuan felt before has disappeared at the moment.


    Ka!


    Ning Xiaochuan used his arm as a bow and his sword as an arrow, and directly shot the sword out. The target was the fighting giant where long XingKong was.


    The world destroying demon sword crossed the void and stabbed the fighting giant in the chest. After a slight stalemate for a moment, the fighting giant exploded, and countless figures flew out of the fighting giant.


    A fighting giant was destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment when the fighting giant was exploded, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the ground, grabbed the pale dragon in the air, turned into a virtual shadow, and ran away in the distance.

 Chapter 1318

    Suddenly, a figure appeared and rescued longxingkong.


    Ningxiaochuan always pays attention to longxingkong, and naturally sees this immediately.


    "Master Fei." Ning Xiaochuan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that master Fei, who had lost his trace since entering Xianqiao, would reappear at the moment and rescue long XingKong directly.


    Master Fei is assisted by the supreme artifact. If he and long XingKong are really allowed to leave together, it is estimated that it will be extremely difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to find them again.


    Fortunately, before coming here this time, Ning Xiaochuan thought out a way to deal with long XingKong.


    As soon as the palm turned, the evil sword of destruction returned to Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Whoosh!


    As if he had just broken this fighting giant, Ning Xiaochuan shot out the world destroying demon sword directly.


    Young master Fei held him in his hand, and the dragon that had just fled to the distance gave a scream. Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword shot out directly penetrated his body and drilled a hole the size of a fist in his chest.


    Inside this terrible wound, you can vaguely see that half of longxingkong''s heart is still beating constantly. This half heart is dark all over and looks like a black ball. Obviously, longxingkong''s heart is also a special heart palace, but at this moment, the other half heart has been directly chopped by ningxiaochuan''s killing magic sword.


    Being cut like this, long XingKong didn''t die either. He made a sad cry in his mouth and was dragged away by master Fei.


    Ningxiaochuan was about to catch up, but his figure suddenly stopped.


    With a palm move, the demon sword of destruction flew back from a distance.


    Ningxiaochuan, holding the sword of destruction, immediately killed the remaining three fighting giants.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan blow up a fighting giant with his own eyes, the remaining three fighting giants have long lost their determination to continue fighting.


    The most flaw in the battle of the universe lies in the uneven hearts of the people.


    At this moment, the 30000 masters who combined into fighting giants have other ideas in everyone''s heart, and even the cosmic battle array can''t be maintained.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s killing magic sword crossed the three fighting giants and immediately cut the three huge sabres into two.


    Boom!


    Countless figures flew out, and the remaining three fighting giants also completely collapsed. The 30000 masters who formed the fighting giants all shot out from the collapsed fighting giants and fell to the ground with disheartened faces.


    The fighting giants collapsed, consuming too much energy and spirit, so at the moment, they all looked depressed and lifeless.


    Moreover, what''s more serious is that Ning Xiaochuan''s battle today is to destroy all their pride in their hearts. When they see Ning Xiaochuan, they tremble all over. I''m afraid that their confidence in martial arts will not be restored in the following countless years.


    The king of Qing Dynasty flew over from a distance and looked at the figures all over the ground. His eyes were all incredible.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan actually picked the universe alliance by relying on one person.


    Looking at the figures all over the ground, the king of Qing fell beside Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how are you going to do with so many people?"


    At the moment, there are nearly 40000 people standing around Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingmin. When so many people stand together, the sense of oppression alone is enough to scare many people away.


    But at the moment, these 40000 people looked at Ning Xiaochuan with fear.


    The space war has just collapsed, and their energy and spirit can''t be recovered in a short time. During this period, their strength may be less than one Chengdu. In this case, even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. They can only look at Ning Xiaochuan and hope that Ning Xiaochuan won''t kill them hard.


    Just now, they almost killed Ning Xiaochuan. Now Ning Xiaochuan turned the tables and won. Even if they all killed them, they had nothing to say.


    Ning Xiaochuan slowly glanced at these people in front of him.


    This is a full 40000 masters, each of whom has at least two fairy powers. Together, 40000 people, this is a full more than 100000 fairy powers.


    If so many fairy powers are absorbed by the initial universe, it is impossible to imagine how much the initial universe can evolve.


    Unfortunately, in order to fight against these giants, Ning Xiaochuan once again absorbed more than 200 fairy powers in one breath. Even with the strength of the initial universe, it will take some time to completely digest these fairy powers.


    If the power of 100000 immortals is absorbed by the initial universe, I''m afraid even the initial universe will collapse.


    "Since you can''t kill it for the time being, raise it first and then kill it after fattening up." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, and his figure immediately took action.


    Taking advantage of the weakness of these people at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan used the power of the initial universe to absorb them into the initial universe one by one.


    Fortunately, their strength is greatly damaged at the moment. Otherwise, Ning Xiaochuan will spend a lot of energy to receive them all in the initial universe.


    Seeing that the figures in front of him decreased one by one, the king of green Shin widened his eyes, and there was a confused look in his eyes again.


    "It''s this move again. What secret skill has Ning Xiaochuan practiced so well?"


    Up to now, King Qingyu still can''t see through the secret of Ning Xiaochuan''s initial universe.


    A full 40000 masters were taken away by Ning Xiaochuan and received the initial universe world. With the huge size of the initial universe world, these 40000 people entered it at this moment, which was inconspicuous at all.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan was already empty in front of him, except for the shocked Qing Wang.


    The Green King stared at Ning Xiaochuan and forced him to ask again, "Ning Xiaochuan, where have these people gone? If it''s safe, you can take me away."


    Obviously, at this moment, King Qingmin is extremely curious about the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, so he doesn''t hesitate to risk himself and also wants to find out the situation.


    Ning Xiaochuan said in silence, "stop fooling around. I''m going to hunt down long XingKong now, so we''ll separate."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan strode forward.


    Long XingKong was injured by the world destroying demon sword. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t die. As long as he didn''t die, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    What''s more, at the moment, there is a young master Fei beside him, and Ning Xiaochuan just caught them all.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword just now not only seriously injured longxingkong, but also left a breath of the initial universe on longxingkong. As long as this breath of the initial universe exists, Ning Xiaochuan can track longxingkong all the way until he is killed.


    "Hey, Ning Xiaochuan, wait for me." The Green King hurried after Ning Xiaochuan.


    The king of Qing will never separate from Ning Xiaochuan until he knows the secret of Ning Xiaochuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert near the universe alliance, master Fei took the dragon in one hand and dragged him directly here.


    Long XingKong was seriously injured, and half of his heart was broken. He was dragged so far by master Fei in one breath, and his breath was even weaker.


    Spray!


    Master Fei was not half polite to long XingKong, and directly threw him into the yellow sand in front of him.


    Long XingKong was lying on the ground, and a black fog came out of the black hole in his chest, like tentacles, constantly creeping around. A moment later, the injury on long XingKong''s chest actually disappeared.


    Immediately, long XingKong jumped up from the ground and stared at the young master Fei with vigilant expression angrily, "who are you? How dare you treat me like this?"


    "Naturally, I am your lifesaver. It seems that I have a good view. Your heart palace is an extremely rare heart palace of the abyss troll. It has strong resilience. Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover with this heart palace." Master Fei stared at long XingKong faintly.


    At this moment, master Fei and he have changed a lot.


    When Ning Xiaochuan first saw young master Fei, he was full of momentum, like a long sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges, which made people dare not approach.


    But at the moment, the breath on his body has been completely restrained, and he looks like an ordinary person. Only when he raises his hands and feet, there is naturally a transcendent smell, and the breath of the power of nine fairies flows on his body.


    Hearing master Fei praising himself, long XingKong''s face showed a somewhat arrogant look and said, "that''s nature. My heart palace is a natural alien. Even if my body is cut to pieces, I can''t die."


    Master Fei looked unchanged and said, "it''s not that Chaoyang was beaten like a dog. Your heart palace is really special, but in my eyes, I have at least a thousand ways to deal with you, enough to suppress your abyss Troll heart palace, so that you can''t turn over forever."


    Long XingKong''s face was livid, but this words touched the pain in his heart, so he immediately couldn''t help shouting angrily and punched master Fei.


    Master Fei''s figure flashed and flashed to a place far away in front of long XingKong, Then he said calmly again, "the secret skill you cultivate is a secret skill called thousand dragon nine turns. When you cultivate this secret skill to the limit, you can absorb the blood of the dragon, incarnate into a real dragon, and even become the legendary Dragon King. It''s a pity that the secret skill you cultivate is not complete, so you can''t exert your strength, let alone become the Dragon King, even if you become the Dragon..."


    Every time master Fei said a word, long XingKong''s action was delayed by one point.


    In the end, he was shocked, stared at master Fei and said, "who the hell are you? Why do you know this?"


    Generally, only those closest to a monk can know the skills and secret skills he cultivates.


    But now, master Fei not only spoke clearly about the secret skills of his cultivation, but even the defects contained in the secret skills.


    "What is this?" Master Fei waved his arm and sneered, "it''s just a secret skill. In your eyes, the precious thousand dragon nine turns is rubbish in my opinion. I can give you stronger secret skills to make your strength stronger."


    Long XingKong said with a frozen look, "what do you want to help me like this?"

 Chapter 1319

    Although long XingKong is arrogant, he is not a fool.


    Young master Fei is throwing out so many benefits at the moment. To say that there is no purpose to be ignored, long XingKong absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Master Fei looked bland and said, "what I want is very simple, that is, you and I work together to pay Ning Xiaochuan."


    "To Fu Ning Xiaochuan? Do you have a grudge against him?" Long XingKong''s face immediately showed a look of fear. Ning Xiaochuan has simply become his demon now.


    Master Fei nodded and said, "of course there is hatred. Otherwise, why should I bother to deal with him like this? In fact, I don''t have to avoid you. I was defeated by Ning Xiaochuan once. Although I know everything in the world, I have to find out the details of Ning Xiaochuan, so I want to gather strength, suppress Ning Xiaochuan, and then take out his secret."


    Seeing that master Fei was so frank about his failure, the idea of admiration came into being in the hollow of long Xing.


    Master Fei does have an admirable bearing at the moment.


    His face was livid, and long XingKong gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, we can form a united front and fight against Fu Ning Xiaochuan together, but my strength alone is far from him. As you saw just now, we have a whole 10000 people, and we are not his opponents when we form a cosmic battle array."


    Master Fei said frankly, "don''t worry about this. If you want to deal with him, I naturally have a way, but in order to be sure, we still need to contact more masters and kill him completely."


    "Well, everything is up to you." Long XingKong nodded his head.


    Master Fei smiled and was about to continue talking, but suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the distance.


    Long XingKong doubted, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Master Fei''s face was frozen and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is coming after us, and now he is killing us."


    Long XingKong was a little stunned and said, "how is this possible? I have tried before. Although Ning Xiaochuan is strong, the means of chasing and killing is very simple. Since we have escaped, how can he know the direction of our escape?"


    Master Fei looked at long XingKong again and said, "it''s very likely that he left a mark on you, so he can catch up with us all the way."


    Am I imprinted?


    Long XingKong looked eager, gathered his mind, and carefully scanned his whole body, but he didn''t find anything. Finally, he could only look depressed and say, "you just claimed to know everything in the world. Now can you see what mark Ning Xiaochuan left on me?"


    "I can''t see it either." Master Fei shook his head and said, "I do know everything in the world. Even if a fairy left a mark on you, I can help you resolve it, but Ning Xiaochuan is an exception. He has a mysterious power, and I can''t see what this power is?"


    "Then what shall we do? Do we have to go back and fight with Ning Xiaochuan?" Long XingKong''s face was gloomy.


    If master Fei asked him to turn back at this time, he would never turn back, because there was only a dead end to turning back.


    Master Fei pondered a little, and then said, "no, the enemy is strong and I am weak. Fighting with each other is not the way at all, so we can use the power of others to suppress Ning Xiaochuan."


    Looking up and glancing around, master Fei continued: "at this moment, the strongest ones on this heavy Tianxian bridge are those fairy families. We will lead the disaster to the fairy families. At that time, I want to see how Ning Xiaochuan is suppressed by these fairy families, especially the three strongest fairy families... Hey, the three old guys of the emperor of truth are not easy to mess with."


    With a sneer, master Fei immediately took the Dragon into the air and went in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from master Fei and other people, Ning Xiaochuan looked up and frowned in the distance.


    "It''s running again."


    Sensing the power of the initial universe in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed a helpless look.


    With the help of the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength at the moment is indeed very strong, but the short board of speed cannot be made up in a short time.


    However, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, I can catch up.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan strode forward again.


    Behind Ning Xiaochuan, the small and exquisite figure of Qing Wang Jiao followed closely behind him.


    Half a month later, on the edge of a green bamboo forest, the figure of long XingKong and master Fei appeared here.


    But at the moment, most of them were in a mess, and even their breath weakened. I don''t know how many times.


    "No, if we run away like this, even we will be tired to death. We can''t rest in such a place as Xianqiao. Only those who are really strong can do this." The dragon was paralyzed on the ground, and a wailing sound came out of his mouth.


    During this half month, they were chased and killed by Ning Xiaochuan all the way, and they didn''t dare to be careless at all times.


    In places like Xianqiao, the energy and physical strength consumed by such a flight are simply hard to calculate, so even long XingKong and his two people are tired.


    Young master Fei looked ahead, his eyes flickering with a little excitement: "it doesn''t matter, we are about to reach our destination. If my memory is correct, it should be a fairy family nest. As long as we enter it, we can not only rest temporarily, but also get great benefits."


    Long XingKong was a little depressed and said, "master Fei, I didn''t hit you. I think your idea is a little too fanciful. How tight the internal guard of these fairy aristocratic families is. I''m afraid we can''t sneak into them alone, let alone get any benefits."


    After half a month, master Fei has completely convinced long XingKong, so at this moment, even if he has an opinion on master Fei, long XingKong dare not speak with the slightest carelessness.


    Master Fei nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but these are of no use to me. I didn''t tell you that there is nothing I don''t know in the whole world. Even these fairy families are a lump of shit in my eyes. Just follow me. Today I''ll take you and destroy the heels of these fairy families."


    With that, they rushed directly into the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest on Xianqiao is naturally different from ordinary bamboo forests. Each bamboo here has the same branches, leaves and height. Even the lines on each bamboo are the same.


    These bamboos grow together, and their roots seem to be connected secretly, forming a large-scale array together.


    As soon as master Fei and long XingKong entered the bamboo forest, the bamboo immediately shook up, and the bamboo itself was faintly flashing, as if gathering a terrible force.


    Facing this scene, long XingKong suddenly changed color in horror.


    There was no way. At the moment, the bamboo forest in front of him actually made him feel a sense of panic. If master Fei wasn''t around, I''m afraid that at the moment, he had been scared and immediately withdrew, and would never approach the bamboo forest again.


    But master Fei looked as usual at the moment. When he looked at the increasingly terrible vibration in the bamboo forest in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "A broken formation also wants to deal with me, zhuweng, the ghost you left behind, I''m not polite."


    Haha, with a smile, a brain shaped phantom flashed on master Fei''s head. After a bang, the brain immediately circled in the surrounding bamboo forest.


    The invisible streamer began to be absorbed by this brain and gathered together.


    A moment later, all the bamboos in this bamboo forest withered down. Those tall and straight bamboo poles broke inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    Master Fei nodded with satisfaction, waved back his brain, and then said, "go, let''s move on."


    Long XingKong had been restrained by master Fei''s means, and immediately rushed forward.


    Soon after the two men disappeared, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang appeared here.


    At this moment, the king of Qing Dynasty was carried by Ning Xiaochuan. Looking at the withered bamboo forest in front of him, the king of Qing Dynasty looked surprised and said, "Hey, there are some strange things here. It is said that everything on the fairy bridge is stained with the smell of immortals. It will never die. How come all the bamboos here have withered."


    "Of course, someone tampered." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and continued, "next, we are going to the territory of those fairy families. Do you want to follow me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I don''t have confidence to win in the face of these fairy families, so I may not be able to protect you at that time."


    Qing Wang''s white face showed a bit of a playful smile and said, "don''t scare me. With your current strength, who can stop you? Not to mention, at the critical moment, it''s a big deal that you take me away. Isn''t your mysterious skill able to stuff everyone in?"


    At this moment, the king of Qing Dynasty is still curious about the initial universe of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and stopped talking.


    At the moment, the king of Qing Dynasty was lying behind him. Although he was separated by several layers of clothes, Ning Xiaochuan could still feel the two pieces of softness on the king of Qing Dynasty.


    For half a month, Ning Xiaochuan has been chasing long XingKong and his two men.


    Relying on the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about himself. There is no loss of physical strength at all.


    However, the king of the Qing Dynasty could not carry her, and Ning Xiaochuan was not good at leaving her, so he carried her directly on his back.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan also thought about bringing the king of Qing into the initial universe, but finally he gave up the idea.


    The reason is very simple. With the character of King Qing, if you enter the dead initial universe, you won''t have to make a fuss in it. Sooner or later, Ning Xiaochuan will let her out. By that time, she will definitely make everyone know the secret of Ning Xiaochuan''s initial universe.


    In that case, it''s better to spend some physical strength and carry the king of green jade on your body.


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered a few times in his heart, but immediately followed the withered bamboo forest and continued to hunt down.


    Even if the front is the territory of the fairy family, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care.


    The first World War of the universe alliance has made Ning Xiaochuan completely confident, courageous and proud.


    So even if there are mountains and fires ahead, Ning Xiaochuan also has the courage to break through.

 Chapter 1320

    Ning Xiaochuan, carrying the king of green, walked through the withered bamboo forest, and then followed the winding mountain road in front of him.


    At first, it took him nearly half a year to go to the universe alliance from the territory of the Xianling family, but now it only took him half a month to kill back from the universe alliance to the territory of the Xianling family.


    For half a month, Ning Xiaochuan has been crossing mountains and rivers without stopping at all.


    So at this moment, although he clearly knew that there was a mountain in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan still followed the breath of the Dragon leaving the air and pursued it.


    Entering these mountains, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw dozens of palaces standing in the mountains.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, is this the nest of a fairy family? It is said that the nest of the fairy family is somewhat special and has the blessing of a real fairy, so as long as you live here, you can completely exempt the repulsion force on the fairy bridge, and even get eternal life with the help of the blessing force of the fairy."


    The king of Qing Fu was lying on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, looking enviously at the palaces in the distance.


    Most of the direct descendants of Xianling aristocratic family are the descendants of Xianling. They have all kinds of privileges on Xianqiao and are envied by people. Just being blessed by Xianling is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the palaces in the distance, and his expression was also dignified.


    Although at present, it is only a very ordinary fairy family, but these fairy families are different from the universe alliance. The universe alliance has just been established, and the foundation is not deep. Moreover, all the experts in the alliance are forced to enter the depths of Xianqiao, and the rest are some low-level disciples. Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan can destroy the whole universe alliance so easily.


    But Xianling aristocratic families are different. These Xianling aristocratic families have existed on Xianqiao for countless years and have a deep foundation. Even the weakest Xianling aristocratic family cannot be despised.


    Because inside the fairy time, there may be a card left by the fairy to protect the lives of future generations.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is now a daring artist. He stared at the front and walked directly towards the Xianling family in front of him.


    He could feel that long XingKong was hiding in the fairy family in front of him at the moment.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan, carrying the king of Qingyu on his back, had just moved forward a few steps, and the ground under their feet suddenly trembled.


    What happened?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked around in consternation.


    Earthquake should not happen on Xianqiao.


    However, something more shocking happened immediately. Those palaces standing in the mountains and rivers in front of them began to collapse slowly at this moment, one by one, causing a large amount of dust.


    The nest of fairy family collapsed automatically!


    Ning Xiaochuan and Qing Wang stared at the scene in astonishment and did not understand what had happened.


    They haven''t arrived at the Xianling family yet. Why did the Xianling family jump from the inside.


    "Is it the ghost of master Fei and long XingKong?" Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Go and see what happened.


    Ningxiaochuan, carrying the king of Qingyu on his back, had no time to say more, and immediately strode forward.


    The king of Qingmin quietly lies on Ning Xiaochuan''s back, holding a fist sized, almost transparent crystal ball in his hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before Ning Xiaochuan arrived in front of the collapsed palaces in front of him, long green arrows suddenly appeared and shot at Ning Xiaochuan and the king of Qing.


    At the same time, dozens of figures appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and rushed in his direction.


    There are men and women in these figures, but most of them hold a long bow in their hands, and an arrow bag is hung at their waist, which is filled with arrows of this emerald color.


    Ning Xiaochuan grabbed an arrow at random and looked carefully. Only then did he distinguish that these arrows were all made of green bamboo.


    However, at the moment, the bamboo forest behind has withered. It is estimated that these people in front of them can''t find raw materials if they want to know arrow again in the future.


    "Damn it, damn it all, dare to sneak into the ancestral hall of our xianlingzhu family and destroy the memorial tablets of our ancestors."


    Before these people rushed to ningxiaochuan, they heard an angry explosion.


    The king of the Qing Dynasty leaned close to Ning Xiaochuan''s ear and exhaled, "Ning Xiaochuan, the memorial tablets of their ancestors have been destroyed. We won''t be regarded as scapegoats, will we?"


    Now the other side is coming fiercely. I''m afraid anyone who sees such a scene will feel a little bad.


    What''s more, Ning Xiaochuan had conflicts with these fairy families.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "we two will definitely become scapegoats, and even if they are not scapegoats, I''m afraid the other party will not let us go."


    "What are we going to do?" The green king was a little nervous.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the figures in front and said, "one word, if they have a good attitude, it''s all right. If they have a bad attitude, they can only fight with their fists."


    The king of Qing Yu once laid his head on Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder, with a pair of red lips on the edge of Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, almost sticking to the skin on Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and then slightly exhaled, "Ning Xiaochuan, I find that you''ve become more and more domineering recently. Such a domineering man is really fascinating. Maybe when, even I will be fascinated by you."


    If it were at other times, Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t mind teasing King Qingyu.


    But at the moment, he was really not in the mood, and directly shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding, wait a minute, be careful, they will come soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Wa Hougong.


    As the three top fairy families on Xianqiao, WA Hougong has always been the most magnificent building on the whole Xianqiao.


    The whole wahou palace is completely composed of a huge palace, and the shape of this palace is that of a compassionate young woman.


    The shape of this palace is that of empress WA, the master of the wahou palace.


    At the moment, outside the wa Hou palace, there are countless masters of the fairy family gathered here to discuss major issues.


    "Martial uncle, Ning Xiaochuan fought all the way, and has destroyed more than a dozen fairy families, and even the foundation of these more than a dozen fairy families, the power blessed by the ancestors of these fairy families at the beginning, has been taken away by Ning Xiaochuan, so now these more than a dozen Fairy families are completely finished. This kind of bad behavior, martial uncle must preside over justice for them."


    "Yes, the last time Ning Xiaochuan killed so many people in our Xianling family, I didn''t care much. I felt that it was just a small matter. As long as some experts were sent to come forward, Ning Xiaochuan could be suppressed. But now it seems that Ning Xiaochuan is simply a demon, a big demon who will disturb our Xianqiao world."


    "What about the big demon? All those who dare to do the right thing with our Xianling family will be crushed in the end. Ning Xiaochuan is indeed a little strange, but even if he is weird, he can''t resist in front of absolute power."


    "That''s right. Just a guy from the lower world, can he compare with the ancestors of our fairy families? As long as we summon our ancestors from the other side, with the strength of the fairy realm of our ancestors, we can suppress all evil spirits immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    In the wide and bright hall, at least thousands of disciples of the fairy family gathered together and roared loudly.


    The whole hall was full of angry voices of the disciples of these fairy families.


    There is only one reason why they are so angry, that is ningxiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan, the name is already the most frequently mentioned word at the moment.


    Feng Feiyang was also standing in the crowd at the moment, but he didn''t care about the topic of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, but gathered around several female disciples of wa Hougong and kept asking.


    "Several junior sisters, has junior sister zihanyan been practicing well recently? Why haven''t I heard from her recently?"


    "And younger martial sister Yueji, last time I heard that his secret skills reached a critical moment and were about to break through."


    ¡­¡­


    These female disciples of wa Hougong looked at the wind with an iron face at the moment.


    As the most famous genius of the young generation of the fairy Feng family, Feng Feiyang naturally has an unusual position in the hearts of the female disciples of wa Hougong.


    At ordinary times, seeing the wind flying, most of the female disciples of wa Hougong will show a flower crazy look, and they can''t help but want to run over and talk to the wind flying.


    But at the moment, what Feng Feiyang said was all about other women, so these female disciples of wa Hougong naturally felt uncomfortable in their hearts. They didn''t even have the passion to face Feng Feiyang, but just managed to cope with Feng Feiyang.


    After a moment, these female disciples finally couldn''t stand Feng Feiyang''s complete neglect of their affairs. They turned around angrily and left, refusing to say a word more with Feng Feiyang.


    Feng Feiyang begged for trouble. Some innocent people touched their noses and whispered, "if you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it. Won''t I find it by myself?"


    When he got up alone, the wind began to look around the wa Hougong.


    The relationship between the Feng family and wa Hougong is very close. Feng Feiyang is also quite familiar with everything in wa Hougong. Therefore, at this moment, no one stops him from walking around in wa Hougong.


    After wandering for more than half a circle, the wind blew, and then I heard it. There seemed to be a faint sound coming from a side hall next to it.


    And this sound seems to be the voice of zihanyan and others he is looking for.


    With a look of great joy, Feng Feiyang immediately leaned over and wanted to get into the side hall, but as soon as he looked up, he suddenly retracted his head, and his face also showed a look of surprise.


    Because at the moment, in this side hall, there are three top fairy family owners.


    Feng Feiyang was not afraid of heaven and earth, but for these three owners, he was extremely afraid. He shivered, and Feng Feiyang immediately wanted to turn around and run away.


    Beauty is important, but he doesn''t want to be punished for it.


    However, before the wind flew away for a few steps, a huge suction suddenly appeared behind him and directly sucked him into the side hall.


    Plop!


    Feng Feiyang fell to the ground in a mess, looked up and looked at the three owners in front of him. Then he touched his nose, stood up with a face of chat and said, "three owners, you must believe me, I''m just lost."

 Chapter 1321

    The owners of the three top fairy families are a gorgeous middle-aged woman, an old man in a Taoist robe, and an ordinary looking but extremely dignified man.


    Sitting on the stool at will gives people great pressure, making people feel uneasy and unable to concentrate at all.


    So at the moment, the few people in front of the three, whether the wind that just fell in or the purple smoke four women who had knelt to one side, were all in a trance and unable to concentrate.


    Hearing the words of the wind, the dignified man smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense, boy. If I hadn''t brought you here just now, do you think you could come here as easily?"


    "What? It turned out that you were the owner of my house." The wind was flying and his face was bitter.


    He is different from the four women of zihanyan. As a descendant of the xianlingfeng family, although he is in awe of these owners, he has little fear, so he speaks a lot casually.


    "Otherwise, do you think you can come to the place where we discuss things so easily?" The Taoist robed old man smiled and said.


    This Taoist robe old man is the master of Yin Yang aristocratic family among the three top fairy aristocratic families.


    The palace dress woman then said, "well, don''t scare these little guys, and you guys, stand up."


    The master of the wa Hougong, with a soft voice, immediately felt peaceful.


    At the moment, hearing the voice of the palace dress woman, the four women of zihanyan, who were originally uneasy in their hearts, immediately felt their spirit shocked, and they were no longer as nervous as they were just now.


    Standing up from the ground, zihanyan four women looked surprised at the three owners in front of them.


    They were called here early this morning to meet the three owners, but who knows, after meeting the three owners, the three owners didn''t say anything. They sat silently all the time, waiting for the wind to rush in, which broke the peace here.


    So at the moment, four women and Feng Feiyang are all secretly guessing what the three owners want to do.


    The three Xianling aristocratic family owners looked at each other, and the Lord of the wa Hougong smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. We''ll call you this time, as long as we want to talk to you about Ning Xiaochuan."


    "Ning Xiaochuan?" Purple smoke four women''s expression suddenly dignified a bit.


    Lin Yueji shook her head and said, "palace master, although we are familiar with Ning Xiaochuan, we haven''t seen him since the last separation. Therefore, if the palace master wants to ask us about Ning Xiaochuan''s current situation, I''m afraid we can''t answer the palace master at all."


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang immediately grinned and whispered, "don''t the four younger martial sisters know the recent news of Ning Xiaochuan? This elder brother has been in the limelight recently, and the trouble is bigger than killing more than 100 people of our fairy families at the beginning."


    Zihanyan''s face showed some surprise, and then he said with concern, "what happened? Did Ogawa kill a group of disciples of the fairy family?"


    Since returning to wa Hougong, the four women of zihanyan immediately began to shut down in accordance with Ning Xiaochuan''s instructions with the help of Yue Mingsong.


    If the palace master didn''t wake them up this time, I''m afraid the four of them are still in a closed state at the moment.


    Therefore, the four women of purple Hanyan didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Another batch was killed." Feng Feiyang coughed dryly and said, "younger martial sister, you should pay attention. It''s enough to talk about this in front of us. If you talk like this outside, those fairy families who have enemies with Ning Xiaochuan will definitely treat you as an enemy immediately."


    With a concerned face, he told zihanyan, and the wind turned to helplessly: "this brother Ning has not killed several people recently. According to the news, this brother Ning has recently killed all the way from the universe alliance, and is about to kill us."


    Baozhu dizang looked relaxed for a few minutes and said, "if so, things should not be too serious. Last time we saw Ning Xiaochuan, his cultivation was just the beginning of entering the next God, and he didn''t even integrate the power of the fairy. Now even if he integrated the power of the fairy, it is estimated that his strength is also very general, and he can''t make any big noise."


    Baozhu dizang is smart in his heart. He has been silently calculating the situation just now. Although speaking at this moment sounds like belittling Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, he is defending Ning Xiaochuan.


    Feng Feiyang didn''t recognize the real intention of the treasure, so he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial sister, this brother Ning didn''t make any big noise, that is, he destroyed the whole universe alliance, and then destroyed the headquarters of more than a dozen fairy families all the way. It''s estimated that few people on the whole Xianqiao can do such things."


    "No, elder martial brother Feng is kidding us."


    Baozhu dizang and other four women all showed surprise on their faces at the moment.


    At the moment, the surprise on their faces was not disguise, but natural leakage.


    Being in wa Hougong, they certainly know the existence of the universe alliance and the strength of the universe alliance, so they can''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan has the strength to destroy the universe alliance.


    The three Xianling family owners quietly watched Feng Feiyang and told zihanyan and others about the recent situation. Then the Feng family owner suddenly said, "now you know why we invite you here. If we don''t think of a way to deal with Ning Xiaochuan, I''m afraid he may really kill us at the next moment."


    Lin Yueji looked calm, nodded and said, "I don''t know what the three owners want to ask? As long as we know, we will tell the three owners."


    Zihanyan looked a little anxious, eager to speak, but was quietly held by Baozhu dizang.


    Just now, Baozhu dizang had accurately heard the word "please" used by the owner of the Feng family, so at the moment, most of the anxiety in her heart had subsided.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan shocked her, but her heart was still agitated. She couldn''t believe that these things were really done by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The owner of the Feng family continued, "of course, what we want to ask is about Ning Xiaochuan. If you know him well, you''d better tell him everything about his past."


    Zihanyan couldn''t help saying at this moment: "three owners, what do you ask about these? We are familiar with Ogawa, but those are things in the lower world, which have nothing to do with Xianqiao."


    The owner of the Feng family slightly stirred his eyebrows and said, "we want to ask these questions. Naturally, we have our intention. Just say it."


    Zihanyan still wanted to argue, but she was held by Baozhu dizang again.


    Baozhu dizang took a step and said calmly, "since the owner wants to know this, of course we can all say it. When I first met Ning Xiaochuan..."


    Then, Baozhu dizang said about the past and Ning Xiaochuan. Of course, many secrets between the two were hidden by baozhudi.


    Although she looked puzzled, Lin Yueji and others also spoke slowly and briefly about their past with Ning Xiaochuan.


    The three heads of the house have been very calm without any change.


    After listening carefully to the four people, he nodded slightly and said, "well, you can go down for the time being. If something happens, we will find you again."


    With a full face of confusion, the four women of purple Hanyan retreated, leaving the wind flying, with a bitter face, not knowing whether they should go or stay.


    "Feiyang, please leave first, too. Recently, you stay with these four younger martial sisters for the time being, and we may have something to tell you." The owner of the wind family stared at the wind and pondered for a moment.


    Such an order naturally made Feng Feiyang smile and say, "thank you, master."


    With that, the wind flew and ran out.


    The remaining three owners sat together, but their expressions were immediately dignified.


    The master of the Feng family and the master of the wa Hougong turned around together, looked at the Taoist robed old man and said, "Yin and Yang, next it''s up to you."


    The Taoist robe old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already collected their breath. With these experiences they confessed, it''s much easier for me to find Ning Xiaochuan in the long river of time. Please step back."


    The master of the Feng family and the master of the wa Hougong immediately got up and stepped back.


    The rest of the Taoist robe old man turned his palm and took out one side of the yin-yang eight trigrams. The yin-yang eight trigrams in the Taoist robe old man''s hands began to release light.


    A light band like the Milky Way flows out of this yin-yang eight trigrams.


    The Taoist robed old man looked solemn, and his palm suddenly stretched into the middle of the Milky way, pulling out one of the pillars of light as thick as hair.


    "Time returns."


    The Taoist robed old man made a solemn sound in his mouth. Then, this hair like light column immediately circled around and finally turned into a circle.


    In the middle of this circle, there is a curtain of light.


    The picture shown in the light curtain turned out to be that Ning Xiaochuan was taking part in the Tianmen examination decades ago.


    "Phoenix feather, this ningxiaochuan has your Feng family keepsake in his hand." The Taoist robed old man looked through the light curtain for a moment and immediately screamed.


    Xianlingfeng family is a phoenix family. All the Phoenix come from Feng family.


    So at this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan holding a phoenix feather in his hand, this Taoist robe old man would be so surprised.


    Hearing that Ning Xiaochuan had phoenix feathers in his hand, the owner of the Feng family was naturally surprised. He immediately leaned over and looked carefully.


    However, at this time, a big face suddenly appeared in the light curtain. The big face appeared for a moment, and finally slowly shrunk to a normal size. It turned out to be the mysterious old turtle who had disappeared for a long time.


    "I hate it when someone sneaks behind my back, especially looking at my baby granddaughter."


    The old turtle snorted coldly, then turned into a human shape, stretched out his fingers to the void, and the light curtain in front of the Taoist robe old man immediately collapsed. The yin-yang gossip fell to the ground with a slap, and the Taoist robe old man spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the owner of the Feng family and Princess wa Hougong were shocked and immediately rushed to pick up the Taoist robe, with a concerned face: "Yin and Yang, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." The Taoist robe old man took a sigh of relief, and then he slowly opened his mouth with a bitter color: "you two, I have seen clearly, this ningxiaochuan, we can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1322

    The owner of the Feng family and the owner of the wa Hougong stared at the Taoist robe old man.


    Both of them now looked surprised.


    You know, as the owners of the three top fairy families, their strength has almost reached the peak of the human world, and even the depths of Xianqiao can go in and out at will.


    But now, the Taoist robe elder actually said that he couldn''t provoke Ning Xiaochuan. This is simply a joke. In this world, the only real fairies that can make the three of them can''t provoke are probably those.


    Ningxiaochuan can''t be a fairy naturally.


    So at this moment, the owner of the Feng family and the owner of the wa Hougong palace will have doubts on their faces, and they don''t understand the meaning of the Taoist robe old man''s words.


    After the Taoist robe elder vomited a mouthful of blood, it took a moment to slow down, and then his face gradually improved. He slowly got up and said, "the two heads of the house, we''d better send these female disciples of wa Hougong to reconcile with Ning Xiaochuan according to our plan, and before they go, we''d also like to tell them that no matter what request Ning Xiaochuan made, we should agree."


    The master of the Feng family and the master of the wa Hougong looked at each other, and said with a heavy look: "Yin and Yang, it''s no problem to do this naturally, but the problem is, why did you suddenly make such a decision? At least you should make it clear to us. Also, as you said just now, why can''t we provoke Ning Xiaochuan?"


    The Taoist robed old man possessed himself and put away the yin-yang eight trigrams on the ground, and slowly said, "did you see the picture just now?"


    The owner of the Feng family shook his head and said, "only Taoist friends can see all these magic skills. We only vaguely saw Ning Xiaochuan appear, and it seems that there is a picture of phoenix feather in his hand. As for why Taoist brother suddenly vomited blood in the end, I haven''t had time to see."


    The master of wa Hougong said, "so am I. I only saw a little, but I didn''t see everything at all. I also don''t understand why brother Taoist vomited blood."


    The Taoist robe old man shook his head and said, "then let me show you again."


    After returning to the meeting, I said that this time, the Taoist priest easily condensed a light curtain in front of him, and then showed the picture just before he vomited blood.


    This time he just copied the pictures in his memory, so it didn''t take much effort.


    The owner of the Feng family and the owner of the wa Hougong palace stared at the picture, and their mouths were big.


    "Is it actually that elder? How is this possible?"


    The three people looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The owner of the Feng family was shocked and said, "didn''t this elder die long ago? How can he still appear now?"


    The Taoist robe old man pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "we just heard the rumor that the elder was dead, but we haven''t seen any of us whether he was dead or not. Now it seems that the elder should still be alive, and his spirit seems to be much better than that."


    The owner of the Feng family stared at the tortoise in the picture in front of him and said, "at the beginning, our ancestors ordered us to withdraw from the kingdom of truth, and then created six artifacts to condense the origin of the universe, using the kingdom of truth to block the passage between the fairy bridge and the human world. At that time, it was rumored that the elder was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive today."


    The Lord of wa Hougong and the old Taoist robe all stared at the owner of the Feng family silently.


    A moment later, The Lord of wa Hougong said as if thinking deeply: "Brother Feng, in those days, the emperor of truth found the two of us and let us inherit the inheritance of empress Wa and the predecessors of yin and Yang. Then he instructed us to establish the queen wa palace and the Yin and Yang aristocratic family. In the eyes of outsiders, our three top aristocratic families exist equally, but in fact, we all know in our hearts that these so-called fairy aristocratic families are all created by the emperor of truth alone, so strictly speaking, All Xianling aristocratic families on Xianqiao are just branches of Feng family. Even we must respect brother Feng. "


    The owner of the Feng family shook his head with a wry smile and said, "what do you say about these? We have been together for so many years, and we have been advancing and retreating together. Why do we have to divide what priority?"


    The Taoist robe old man smiled and said, "brother Feng, haven''t you heard the meaning of empress Wa? Empress wa said this to ask you, what is the intention of the emperor of truth? The emperor of truth helped close the Xianqiao bridge in those days. Now the Xianqiao bridge is reopened, and there is also the shadow of the emperor of truth behind it, so now even we are confused, and we don''t know what the emperor thinks."


    The Lord of wa Hougong nodded: "Yes, and in addition to these, I''m also very curious about what happened in the Feng family over the years. Our fairy family has fairy blessings and can almost live forever. Especially in the Feng family where brother Feng is located, the strength of the emperor of truth is more than all fairies and can be called the king of fairies. However, as the descendants of the emperor of truth, the Feng family, every once in a while, has its owner fall. It should have been counted to brother Feng It''s the fifth generation owner of the Feng family. "


    The owner of the Feng family''s face gradually became dignified. For a long time, he sighed, "yes, I''m already the owner of the fifth generation, and my time as the owner of the family is longer than that of the previous four owners combined."


    The Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist robe old man stared at the owner of the Feng family.


    At the moment, they actually heard the guilty thoughts from the tone of the owner of the Feng family, so at the moment, they were more and more surprised, and they didn''t know what the owner of the Feng family meant.


    The owner of the Feng family sighed, and then said, "since the two owners want to know the truth, I won''t hide them. In fact, the previous four generations of owners of the Feng family have all become fairies, crossed the fairy bridge, and went to the other bank."


    "What?" The Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist robe old man looked so shocked that they could hardly help but change color in shock.


    Their cultivation is already the highest in the world, and they can almost cross the fairy bridge and go to the other side.


    However, this is a tiny difference. In this last step, they have been trapped for unknown years.


    You know, strictly speaking, the Lord of the wahou palace, the Taoist robe elder and the first generation owner of the Feng family are all of the same generation, but they are too old to care much about these generations.


    So now when they suddenly hear the owner of the Feng family say that the previous four generations of owners of the Feng family have achieved the position of fairy, they will naturally feel extremely shocked.


    After being stunned, the two people immediately showed an obvious and extremely suspicious look and said, "brother Feng, since the previous four owners have entered the realm of immortals, this should be a good thing. Why should the Feng family hide the news, but say to the outside that all the four owners have fallen?"


    "I''m also a little puzzled about this." The owner of the Feng family shook his head and said, "in fact, what I know about the Feng family is not very clear? So I don''t want to deliberately hide these two, otherwise, I won''t tell the truth about what I know at the moment."


    The Lord of wa Hougong and the old Taoist robe were more and more stunned and said, "how is this possible? Brother Feng is the owner of the Feng family. How can he not know the affairs of the Feng family."


    The owner of the Feng family said with a wry smile, "it all starts with my previous generation of owners of the Feng family. The two have friends with my previous generation of owners. You should know what kind of people he is."


    The master of wa Hougong nodded and said, "brother Feng Buyu, the fourth generation master of the Feng family, is intelligent and has advanced cultivation. Even if I am far inferior to Yin and Yang, he is not a fairy and has gone to the other side? Is there any problem?"


    "The problem is big. Feng Buyu, the fourth generation master of our Feng family, has become a fairy realm, but he suddenly disappeared in our Feng family. It is precisely because the fourth generation master suddenly disappeared that I was pushed to the position of home master. There is no point for the previous generation master to be anxious. So far, I still know a little about many secrets of the Feng family." The owner of the Feng family said with a wry smile.


    The Lord of the wa Hougong and the Taoist robe shook their heads together and said, "this is a little too incredible. Now that the fourth generation master has become a fairy realm, who else in the world can deal with him? Is it his own initiative to leave? But this is a little unreasonable. If he leaves by himself, how can he not follow the wind?"


    The master of the Feng family said, "yes, that''s the problem. The fairy spirits are invincible in Xianqiao and the human world. Not to mention that when the fourth generation master disappeared, Xianqiao had been blocked by our ancestors, so this matter was so mysterious. After many elders of our Feng family speculated for a long time, they could only speculate that the fourth generation master went to the other side, but for some special reasons, it was too late to tell us later."


    The Taoist priest said calmly, "I always thought that there was peace on our Xianqiao bridge, but it was only recently that it was a little chaotic after the reopening of the Xianqiao bridge, but now hearing brother Feng say so, why did I suddenly have a creepy feeling, as if we were full of danger around us?"


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said, "brother Yin and Yang, don''t scare yourself. With our strength at the moment, even if it''s a fairy, we don''t have the power to fight. What can threaten us?"


    The owner of the Feng family also laughed and said, "if I had known that brother Dao was so worried, I wouldn''t have said these things. In fact, it''s very simple for us to know everything. As long as we cultivate into a fairy as soon as possible, go to the other side, and meet with the previous owners of my Feng family, we will know everything at that time."


    "How difficult it is to become a fairy."


    The Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist robe old man shook their heads and sighed at the same time.


    Immortals have been the acme of monks'' cultivation. Everyone dreams of achieving immortals, but those who can truly achieve immortals will always be rare.


    With a sigh, the Taoist robed old man said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that only a family like Feng family with the blood of the emperor of truth can achieve so many Fairies in a series."


    The Lord of wa Hougong nodded, but his eyes suddenly looked at the Taoist robe old man and said, "what we just said seems to be a little digressive. Now we are here not to discuss the affairs of the Feng family, but to discuss the affairs of Ning Xiaochuan."

 Chapter 1323

    The Taoist robe old man shook his head and said, "there is nothing to discuss about Ning Xiaochuan. The two owners must do everything according to what I just said."


    The owner of the Feng family smiled and said, "that elder obviously has a little friendship with Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan actually has phoenix feathers in his hand. Just looking at these two points, we really can''t kill Ning Xiaochuan directly, but he made such a big noise on Xianqiao. If you don''t punish him, I''m afraid the face of our three top fairy families will be swept in the future."


    Glancing at the other two people, Feng Jiajia continued with a smile, "so it''s up to me to decide. Of course, we can''t kill Ning Xiaochuan, but we can take him and punish him severely."


    The Lord of wa Hougong nodded and said, "I also feel that we should do this, otherwise we can''t explain to other fairy families. If the elder comes back, we have to apologize to the elder in person."


    The Taoist robe old man said with a wry smile, "don''t make a mistake, you two. What I''m worried about is neither the phoenix feather in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand, nor this elder Mao. Although this elder Mao is eccentric, he is not unreasonable. Therefore, even if we punish Ning Xiaochuan, this elder will certainly not blame us if he knows the details."


    The owner of the Feng family and the Lord of the wa Hougong said in silence, "is there anything else on Ning Xiaochuan that we should be afraid of? This is a bit exaggerated. There are only a few things in the world that we should be afraid of. It is unlikely that these things have all arrived on Ning Xiaochuan."


    The Taoist robe old man said, "you are really right. This Ning Xiaochuan not only has something we are afraid of, but also ranks first among the things we are most afraid of."


    The first place of the most feared thing?


    The owner of the Feng family and the owner of the wa Hougong palace were slightly stunned, and then jumped up like burning their hips. At the same time, they exclaimed, "is it the way to destroy the world?"


    "Yes, it''s the way of killing the world. If I didn''t detect the error, this Ning Xiaochuan is the fourth generation of the way of killing the world, and even the sword of killing the world is in his hand at the moment." The Taoist robed old man said calmly.


    "Brother, are you sure you read it correctly? If you read it wrong, you will really die." The master of the Feng family and the master of the wa Hougong looked calm and serious.


    The Taoist robed old man smiled and said nothing, but the look on his face had shown his attitude.


    He can never read it wrong.


    The spirit that had been hanging on the owner of the Feng family immediately dissipated most of the way: "if Ning Xiaochuan is really the fourth generation successor of mieshidao, don''t say we punish him. I''m afraid as long as we embarrass him a little, the previous generations of mieshidao will dare to kill us. The heirs of mieshidao, who protect their shortcomings, have always been famous and won''t talk to us at all."


    The Lord of wa Hougong also said with some helplessness on his face, "I''d better listen to the arrangement of brother Yin and Yang. First, please invite Ning Xiaochuan back. If this boy makes too much trouble, we''ll find another way."


    "That''s the only way." The owner of the Feng family shook his head reluctantly, and then continued, "put aside Ning Xiaochuan''s affairs first. I have to discuss with the two owners about our traitors of the Feng family this time."


    The Taoist robe old man said, "there is not even a Feng family in the present kingdom of truth, and even the descendants of those ministers who followed the emperor of truth in those days have all come to our fairy bridge. Now the so-called kingdom of truth is simply not worthy of its name, so we don''t have to be polite to them."


    The Lord of wa Hougong also shook his head and said, "I share the same view with brother Yin and Yang. It''s just an untrustworthy kingdom of truth. If they make too much noise, we''ll kill him. Compared with this, I still feel that it''s the most important thing to kill the descendants of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In an ancient manor, Ning Xiaochuan and King Qingmin stood together, glancing at everything in front of them, frowning.


    At the moment, in front of them, it was a mess. Most of the ancient manor itself was destroyed. Not to mention, many bodies were tilted on the ruins of the manor.


    These bodies are obviously the owners of this manor.


    King Qingjin glanced at the bodies and said, "Ning Xiaochuan is another fairy family. There are already seventeen fairy families that have been destroyed recently. Except for the first few fairy families that will remain alive, the masters of these fairy families behind are all dead. This makes it clear that they are planting. If the real murderer doesn''t show up, aren''t we going to be scapegoats?"


    Ning Xiaochuan walked forward slowly for a few steps, looked down at a corpse, and then tried to revive them by using his mental health teacher.


    Although the power of all laws is limited on Xianqiao, the means of the mental health teacher is not the power of laws, so there are not many restrictions.


    However, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was stuck in front of a corpse, and he couldn''t make the corpse move with all his means.


    The situation is too strange.


    You know, at the beginning of Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan had been able to revive people into a state of half human and half corpse by relying on his own psychological trainer.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan''s level of mental health teacher is definitely higher than it was at the beginning. With such means, facing these corpses in front of him, he can''t even make a corpse slave.


    WOW!


    Ningxiaochuan just got up, and the corpse in front of him suddenly changed, as if he had been dead for a long time, and quickly became a mummy, and then completely weathered by the mummy state.


    "Again." Ning Xiaochuan looked up and looked around, but the bodies around him were all like this, and quickly weathered and disappeared.


    Although in the environment of Xianqiao, even the God corpse cannot be preserved.


    But at present, there is neither wind nor rain. It is naturally strange that these gods should have such changes.


    "What on earth did longxingkong do? They could toss fairy families like this, and I could vaguely feel that the breath on longxingkong was getting stronger."


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Xiaochuan looked up into the distance.


    He looked in the past direction, which was the direction of long XingKong''s escape.


    However, compared with a few days ago, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that the breath on longxingkong has been stronger than a chip.


    However, even if the dragon''s breath becomes stronger, it is impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to give up the chase.


    After stopping here for a while, Ning Xiaochuan directly shouldered the king of Qingyu on his back again without saying a word, and immediately continued to catch up with him in front.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles away from ningxiaochuan, the figures of master Fei and long XingKong quickly fled.


    Compared with the previous embarrassment, the appearance of the two people at the moment actually looks quite energetic.


    In particular, long XingKong looked like a different person at the moment. The breath on his body was no longer as sharp as before, but became introverted, but there was a frightening breath in his introversion, like a beast with its claws and teeth back.


    "Haha, master Fei, we robbed more than a dozen fairy families with one face, not only robbed the fairy power stored in these dozen fairy families, but also absorbed the fairy spirits of the major immortals they worshiped. Now I feel that my strength is at least 10000 times stronger than before, and we all have such strength. Why don''t we just turn around and slap Ning Xiaochuan to death?" As he moved forward, the Dragon roared with laughter.


    The strength becomes stronger, which makes long XingKong''s confidence increase a lot, so speaking with master Fei at the moment seems to be a lot stronger.


    Master Fei looked indifferent, Glancing at the dragon, he said, "the spirit of the fairy, but the power left after the death of the fairy. I helped you absorb so many souls of the fairy in one breath, and your strength will naturally increase very fast, but this is not your limit. If you can integrate all these 17 souls of the fairy, your strength will immediately reach the realm of the fairy. When the time comes, you will be sure to destroy Ning Xiaochuan."


    "OK, just listen to you." Long XingKong nodded and then exclaimed, "to be honest, before that, I didn''t think that the fairy spirits had fallen. I''m afraid even these fairy families didn''t know that the spirit of the fairy spirits enshrined in their family was not a part of the power handed down by their old ancestors from the other side, but the residual soul left after their old ancestors died."


    Master Fei said, "of course they don''t know. If they knew this, I''m afraid these fairy families would have long ceased to exist. As for the fall of fairy spirits, I''m afraid no more than three people in the world know it. Hey, it happens that I''m just one of them."


    Turning around and looking at young master Fei, long XingKong''s deep eyes showed a thick look of fear.


    Although long XingKong has gained great benefits from following young master Fei recently, the more he gets along with young master Fei, the more frightened he becomes.


    Master Fei is so mysterious that long XingKong is afraid of him.


    If it had not been for the real benefits of following young master Fei at the moment, I''m afraid long XingKong would have found a way to escape from young master Fei at the moment.


    The strange look in his eyes flashed away, and the humble smile on long XingKong''s face appeared again. "Young master Fei, where are we going next? I think we might as well sneak directly into the three top fairy families, especially the Phoenix family. It is said that the truth emperor of the Feng family is the strong one among the fairies. If we can absorb his fairy soul, we will be really unscrupulous."


    Hearing the four words of the emperor of truth, master Fei''s face suddenly changed a little twisted and said, "long XingKong, if you want to kill yourself, go to provoke the people of the Feng family, don''t hold me."


    Long XingKong didn''t know why master Fei suddenly did so, so he was stunned for a moment, and could only say with a smile: "if you don''t go to the Feng family, you won''t go. Let''s go to other fairy family assemblies."


    Before finishing a sentence, long XingKong suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, someone is coming in front."


    With the words of long XingKong, five figures indeed appeared on the ground in front of him.

 Chapter 1324

    Five figures, four of whom are women and one is a man, ran together from a distance, all with anxious faces, as if they had been on their way for a long time.


    These five people turned out to be the four women of purple Hanyan and the wind flying who had just been met by the three owners.


    Five people were sent out by three owners to find Ning Xiaochuan, and now they have just arrived here.


    Long XingKong and master Fei hid aside and quietly observed the five people.


    "What beautiful women." Longxingkong''s face showed greed.


    Previously, when he was in the universe alliance, he was known as the first genius of the universe alliance. Many women were attracted by him and threw themselves into his arms, so he didn''t lack women at all at ordinary times.


    But recently, he was beaten by Ning Xiaochuan and ran away like a dog, not to mention a woman. He couldn''t even see a bitch. At this moment, he suddenly saw four beautiful purple smoke women, who were fat and thin. Naturally, he immediately burst out of anger, and couldn''t help but want to take all the women in front of him and enjoy them.


    Master Fei''s expression did not change, as if he had reached the realm of red powder skeleton, but glanced at zihanyan and others. Master Fei''s eyes twinkled with a strange expression.


    "These women actually have a relationship with Ning Xiaochuan. They obviously have the smell of Ning Xiaochuan. They should have had an intimate relationship with Ning Xiaochuan."


    Master Fei''s two black eyes seemed to disappear, leaving only the whites of his eyes. He stared at the four women of zihanyan, and directly said the relationship between the four women and Ning Xiaochuan.


    Long XingKong''s face showed jealousy and said: "Have all these four gorgeous women let Ning Xiaochuan sleep? It''s already luck for such a woman to occupy one. Ning Xiaochuan has occupied so many, and he is now surrounded by a beautiful woman who is not inferior to the women in front of him. If so, isn''t there a lot of beautiful women spoiled by Ning Xiaochuan? Such bastards are simply the public enemies of all men."


    Master Fei''s eyes returned to normal and said, "don''t talk nonsense. These women in front of us, even if they haven''t become Ning Xiaochuan''s women, are also closely related to Ning Xiaochuan. Let''s take them now and use them to threaten Ning Xiaochuan."


    After a little hesitation, master Fei continued, "I didn''t want to fight ningxiaochuan so quickly, but now that we have hostages in hand, we can try. Maybe we can suppress him completely today."


    Hearing that he was going to deal with Fu Ning Xiaochuan, long XingKong immediately showed a little excited and said, "well, everything is up to you. I''ve long wanted to fight with Ning Xiaochuan again, not to mention there are so many charming beauties around at the moment. When I take them first, I suppress Ning Xiaochuan, and then play with his women in front of him, this scene is exciting just to think about."


    With that, long XingKong''s figure flashed, and stopped in front of the five people of zihanyan.


    The figure of zihanyan four women was originally rushing on the road. When they saw long XingKong, they looked alert, suddenly stopped, glanced up and down at long XingKong and said, "who is your excellency? Why are you intercepting our way?"


    Long XingKong smiled darkly and said, "when I catch you, you will naturally know what I want to do."


    One hand stretched out, and long XingKong''s arm seemed to be full of elasticity. It was directly stretched out dozens of feet away, and his palm immediately caught zihanyan in front of several people.


    "Four younger martial sisters, this person is powerful. You should retreat quickly. You''d better go back to wa Hougong immediately and call for help."


    The wind was flying, and now his face was dignified. He jumped out from the side of purple Hanyan and others, and circles of purple rings appeared on his arms, trying to block the dragon.


    Long XingKong looked contemptuous and said, "the minion also wants to stop me."


    Click!


    The five fingers of long XingKong pinched directly on the windy arm and crushed all the rings on his arm.


    Then, long XingKong''s palm held Feng Feiyang''s arm and threw him out directly.


    "Good domineering power."


    Feng Feiyang''s eyes are full of incredible looks. He is also a young talent in many fairy families. His strength is extraordinary. At a young age, he has integrated the power of nine immortals, and his strength has reached the peak of a heavy tianxianqiao.


    But at the moment, facing long XingKong, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Long XingKong threw Feng Feiyang out at random, and his palm suddenly became huge, like a huge millstone. He slapped Feng Feiyang on his body, flipped his eyes, and completely fainted.


    Seeing that he didn''t even have the power to fight back in his own hands, the sad wind was flying, and long XingKong''s face was first shocked, and then he laughed proudly.


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect my current strength to be so strong. In the past, I''m not necessarily the opponent of this boy in front of me."


    Master Fei came over from one side and said, "this man is a genius of the fairy wind family. It''s impossible for you to be his opponent before, but now you have fully integrated 17 fairy spirits in your body, which is equivalent to absorbing the power left by 17 fairy spirits. If you can''t kill this guy in this way, the spirit of the fairy is too weak."


    Long XingKong looked back at young master Fei and said, "the power of fairy spirits is really strong, young master Fei. In fact, I''m a little curious. We''ve met so many fairy spirits in a row. Why don''t you absorb all of them, but let me absorb all of them."


    They rushed all the way, destroyed 17 fairy families in succession, and plundered the souls of 17 fairy spirits. However, all the souls of 17 fairy spirits were absorbed by long XingKong, and master Fei didn''t even bang at all.


    So at this moment, longxingkong''s strength has been growing rapidly, which is many times stronger than before, but master Fei''s strength has not improved much.


    Having been in contact with master Fei for such a long time, long XingKong doesn''t realize that master Fei is the kind of person who sacrifices himself for others.


    That''s why he raised such a question at this moment.


    Young master Fei looked unchanged and said, "it''s very simple, because your heart palace and physique are too special to withstand these fairy spirits, while my heart palace is much worse. Not to mention the 17 fairy spirits, even one of them is enough to kill me. If not, why do you think I want to take a big risk to save you from Ning Xiaochuan."


    Long XingKong stared at master Fei, his face cold, his hands tightly clenched together, making a click sound, as if he was about to hit master Fei immediately.


    The strength has improved so much, which makes longxingkong''s ambition unprecedented, but master Fei has always been a thorn in his heart. He will never rest assured until master Fei is destroyed.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, long XingKong gave up the idea of fighting master Fei again.


    Admittedly, at the moment, his strength is indeed enough to crush young master Fei, but at the moment, they have a common enemy Ning Xiaochuan. Before destroying Ning Xiaochuan, long XingKong will not fight young master Fei at all.


    "Just let this guy live a little longer. Once Ning Xiaochuan is destroyed, I will immediately break this guy up. Then I will deprive him of all his secrets." Long XingKong made a decision in his heart.


    However, master Fei didn''t seem to see the ambition of long XingKong at all. He stared at the four women in front of him and said calmly, "if you don''t do it again, these four women will escape."


    At the moment, the four of zihanyan stood together, staring at long XingKong and the two of them coldly.


    For the sudden appearance of long XingKong and young master Fei, the four people of Zi Hanyan didn''t know their details at all, but the scene that young master Fei slapped the wind and stunned just now was a little too shocking. With such strength, the four women of Zi Hanyan knew that they were doomed today, so they could only be careful to guard the two people in front of them and think about ways to get out at the same time.


    Seeing long XingKong and master Fei looking at several of them, the four women in purple Hanyan had a bad feeling at the same time.


    They knew that they were afraid that the other party would attack them immediately, but they didn''t even think of a way out of danger.


    So at this moment, the four people can only harden their heads and say, "two senior brothers, we are disciples of wa Hougong."


    It has to be said that at the moment, Baozhu dizang was really clever. While talking, Baozhu dizang''s expression had been scanning the faces of long XingKong in front of her. When she saw that the two people in front of her didn''t care about the word wa Hougong at all, she resolutely shut up and never mentioned the matter of wa Hougong again, But the words turned: "I don''t know why the two senior brothers stopped our four weak girls. If something happens, just inform us directly. Why bother so much."


    Baozhu dizang smiles all over his face, and there is no sign of being forced.


    And as soon as her words turned, she immediately placed herself in a weak position.


    If it were other men facing the four women in Baozhu dizang at the moment, I''m afraid they would immediately feel soft at the sight of their four faces.


    At this time, you can imagine the result.


    After all, Baozhu dizang four women are not really that kind of weak women.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, they met young master Fei, staring at the treasure trove. Young master Fei said, "what a smart woman, but you play this little trick in front of me, it''s just a little witch sees a big witch. In this world, no one can match me in terms of brains."


    Long XingKong nodded approvingly and said, "haha, in terms of brains, my partner is really the best in the world. Don''t think of any tricks anymore. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t hide it from my friend. What''s more, now I''m impatient. Wait for me to take you first, and then go to Fu Ning Xiaochuan."


    You should treat Fu Ning Xiaochuan!


    The four women in purple Hanyan''s heart screamed at the same time, looked at each other, and immediately understood each other''s thoughts.


    The figure unfolded, and the four women flashed in four directions, like four butterflies between flowers.


    "It''s useless. You can''t escape." Long XingKong grinned and stepped out.

 Chapter 1325

    At this moment, long XingKong''s body seems to have completely changed. His hands, feet and even his body are all like bones, which can be turned and deformed at will.


    His arms bounced forward, and his two arms immediately became dozens of feet long. He grabbed the descendants of Zi Hanyan and Ji Hanxing and directly grabbed them back.


    Then, his feet became huge, and he stepped forward with a bang, immediately like two walls, blocking the way of Lin Yueji and Baozhu dizang.


    Just moved for a moment, long XingKong caught all the four women of zihanyan.


    The mouth opened, and the Dragon breathed out a breath in the empty mouth. The body of the four women of purple cold smoke was sprayed by this breath, and even narrowed slowly, and finally became a little man the size of a thumb.


    As long Xing flipped his empty palm, a nearly transparent porcelain vase appeared in his hand, and then he put all the purple smoke into it.


    "Shuang, it''s so cool. Although I can''t use all the power of the fairy now, just this part of the power of the soul of the fairy can make me have some unique abilities of the fairy." The Dragon roared again.


    The power of immortals is already the peak in the world, so when you reach the realm of immortals, immortals will have all kinds of unique abilities.


    For example, blessing, or deformation, or summoning, and so on.


    Generally, this ability belongs to the strong ones of fairy level alone. Even if others know that these unique abilities exist, they cannot learn them.


    But now, with so many spirits of fairies integrated into longxingkong, he has possessed some of the terrible abilities of fairies in advance.


    It is with this ability that long XingKong can easily turn the four women of purple smoke into thumb size, and bind their strength and put them in porcelain vases.


    After all this, long XingKong turned back proudly and wanted to show off a few words to master Fei.


    Master Fei pricked his ears and suddenly said, "long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan is catching up. It''s up to you next. I''ll help you next. If this can''t suppress Ning Xiaochuan, then we have to make another plan in advance."


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xiaochuan is doomed this time. These women will be handed over to you first. When Ning Xiaochuan is suppressed, we will release them and enjoy them." Long XingKong snorted coldly, threw the porcelain bottle in his hand to Ning Xiaochuan, and then looked up into the distance.


    At the moment, about a dozen miles away from them, Ning Xiaochuan hurried forward with the king of Qingyu on his back.


    When he could vaguely see the figures of long XingKong and his wife, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stopped.


    Putting down the king of Qingyu, Ning Xiaochuan carefully warned, "Xiaoqing, the two guys in front suddenly stopped here. I''m afraid they designed a trap for me. Don''t go forward with me, just stay here. If you feel the prospect is bad, you''ll be right to run away immediately."


    The green king was careless and didn''t care. "Are you kidding? If I stay, it''s more dangerous, so I''ll follow you. As for the two little guys in the way in front, you can solve them. Anyway, even the universe alliance has been destroyed by you."


    Now the king of Qing Dynasty has a blind confidence in Ning Xiaochuan''s strength.


    "No, I have a hunch that I will be very dangerous this time." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head.


    Without waiting for the king to react, Ning Xiaochuan has directly moved to fix the seal on the king and stayed here for the time being.


    No matter how the Green King reacted, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed and rushed towards the place where long XingKong and master Fei were located.


    Even at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan did not receive the original universe world in his body.


    In just a moment, Ning Xiaochuan appeared in front of long XingKong.


    "Unexpectedly, they are waiting for me here. They don''t even have a trap. These two people are a little too confident." Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and said in his heart.


    In fact, from the beginning, he had felt that he seemed to be going through great danger this time, so he refused to continue to take the king of green, but left the king of green in the distance.


    After seeing long XingKong and master Fei at this moment, this strange feeling in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart has become more and more clear.


    Glancing at long XingKong for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes focused on long XingKong.


    In just a dozen days, the change of longxingkong was so great that Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear, long XingKong didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all. His figure flashed like a shadow, killing Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, die for me."


    Long XingKong''s arm suddenly became extremely thick, especially his fist, which was even larger than his body. With such a huge fist, long XingKong smashed Ning Xiaochuan severely.


    At the beginning, he was easily defeated by Ning Xiaochuan with a slap, so now he has strength. Long XingKong obviously wants to defeat Ning Xiaochuan in the same way and find his lost face.


    Young master Fei saw Ning Xiaochuan and his wife fighting, holding a porcelain vase with four women in purple smoke in their hands. With a flash of his feet, he dodged a distance behind to avoid being caught up in the fight between Ning Xiaochuan and long XingKong.


    Facing the huge fist that long XingKong hit, Ning Xiaochuan was naturally not afraid at all. He also took a step forward and smashed it with a hard punch, hitting it with long XingKong''s fist.


    Two fists, one big and one small, suddenly hit each other, and a strong shock wave escaped from the middle of their fists.


    At the place where the two men met, the ground immediately cracked under the influence of this shock wave, and then the soil flew away, forming a huge bowl shaped pit.


    Even the wind, which was still unconscious and lying on the side, was also affected at the moment, swept by this shock wave, and the whole person rolled on the ground to a distance without resistance.


    But now no one cares about him.


    Ning Xiaochuan and long XingKong''s fists were deadlocked for a moment, and their faces showed a strange look at the same time. They closed their fists together and jumped back a foot.


    Staring at longxingkong in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan said, "your strength has improved so much in only a dozen days."


    "What? It''s a little unexpected, Ning Xiaochuan. My strength has improved. This is God''s help for me. Let me kill you completely." Long XingKong roared proudly, and then came to Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Ning Xiaochuan disdained to curl his lips, and he didn''t care what long XingKong said at the moment.


    Joking, I''m afraid no one is more experienced than Ning Xiaochuan in such a matter of improving strength in a short time.


    Since the initial universe was cultivated in the divine lattice, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength will be greatly improved with each progress of the initial universe.


    In particular, the strength of Ning Xiaochuan jumped to the level of the LORD God when he combined the power of the fairy last time. The strength of this level jumped, which was more powerful than the current dragon flying in the air.


    Therefore, although Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know how long XingKong improved his strength so much in just a dozen days, he will never be surprised by it.


    Spirit of fairy!


    Long XingKong suddenly drank in his empty mouth, and a strange gas like smoke, but condensed and did not disperse, suddenly rose from Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    This gas lingered on the top of the Dragon sky, constantly changing its shape. Sometimes it seemed to be an old man, sometimes it immediately changed into a mighty ape, and the next moment, it changed into a huge God of war.


    In a short moment, the gas of Longxing short top changed a full seventeen shapes.


    After such a cycle, these gases condensed in front of longxingkong, and unexpectedly condensed into a crystal like, crystal clear whip.


    Holding this whip, long Xing slapped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    danger


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly felt extremely dangerous in his heart.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan dodged the whip in front of him.


    And this crystal whip whipped on the ground, and these clay ground immediately changed into a golden pure gold ground.


    be able to perform wonders.


    At this moment, where the crystal whip hits, it will immediately change its shape into a lump of metal.


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked.


    This method is simply more powerful than directly controlling the source law.


    The law of origin is the origin of all laws between heaven and earth. If you master the law of origin, you can use the law of origin to restore all objects to their original state.


    For example, if the soil on the ground is affected by the law of origin, it may immediately become sand and stone, and even directly return to the most primitive five element attribute.


    However, the elements that make up these soils will not change.


    But at this moment, the crystal whip in Longxing''s empty hand, a whip down, actually beat the soil into gold.


    This is already the ability to directly change the properties of objects.


    "What happened to this guy longxingkong? His ability is not much worse than the initial universe in my body." Ning Xiaochuan secretly exclaimed.


    At the same time, long XingKong sneered, waving the crystal whip in his hand, which seemed to turn into countless crystal whip, completely enveloping ningxiaochuan.


    "I see how you can hide. Turn it into a lump of gold for me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I still have a lot of new tricks to play on you." Long XingKong now looks like he has a winning ticket.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, not bothering to pay attention to long XingKong.


    Suddenly, the projection of the initial universe rose from his body. Ning Xiaochuan stared at these crystal whips on his head, took out the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and chopped them together with these crystal whips.


    Young master Fei, who has been quietly watching the war, saw the projection on Ning Xiaochuan at this moment, and immediately changed his look and said, "it is this power. Ning Xiaochuan can have such strength at present by relying on this strange power. I want to observe it carefully and see through all his details."


    The black eyes disappeared again, and there was only a piece of white in master Fei''s eyes.


    Such a pair of strange eyes stared at Ning Xiaochuan''s every move.


    PA!


    The crystal whip and the evil sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand were whipped together.


    Long XingKong laughed excitedly and said, "fool, the power I urged is the power of the fairy. No one can stop it. You can''t stop my whip with a broken sword. It''s like looking for death."

 Chapter 1326

    It is Ning Xiaochuan''s only choice now to resist the crystal whip in Longxing''s empty hand with the world destroying magic sword.


    If even the world destroying demon sword can''t stop the ability of the crystal whip to turn stone into gold, Ning Xiaochuan can only choose to fight hard with his flesh. At the moment, what he is covered with is the power of the initial universe, so he may not be able to resist this crystal whip.


    PA!


    In the proud laughter of long XingKong, the demon sword of destruction and the crystal whip cut together.


    Then, silently, the demon sword of destruction passed through the crystal whip.


    This terrible crystal whip was easily cut off by the demon sword, just like a sharp blade cutting a piece of tofu.


    A crystal whip about the length of an adult''s arm fell to the ground.


    The smile on long XingKong''s face stagnated, and after a pause, his mouth screamed: "my fairy soul, this crystal whip is condensed by the power of the fairy soul, how can it be cut off."


    The spirit of the fairy has been integrated with the spirit of long XingKong. At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has cut off some of the spirit of the fairy. Long XingKong is naturally in great pain and screams.


    Spirit of fairy!


    Ning Xiaochuan has heard this word from long XingKong twice in a row. Although he doesn''t know what the soul of the fairy is, he can know by looking at long XingKong that the soul of the fairy must be something terrible.


    Therefore, with one hand move, Ning Xiaochuan immediately sucked the half of the crystal whip on the ground into his own hands.


    As soon as this half whip started, it immediately turned into two light groups with different colors. These two light groups are about the size of a fist and emit faint light. Ning Xiaochuan stared at these two light groups for a moment, and he unexpectedly felt a trance, as if he was going to be absorbed by these two light groups.


    "What a powerful fairy soul."


    Ning Xiaochuan exclaimed in his heart, and then, no matter what it was, he directly threw it into the initial universe.


    In the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan was the master, so he was not afraid of what waves these two light groups could set off in it.


    After taking away these two light masses, the crystal whip in Longxing''s empty hand disappeared, reverted to the previous strange fog, and penetrated into Longxing''s empty body. However, at this moment, there are only fifteen figures in these smoke.


    Long XingKong absorbed the smoke, and the scream from his mouth became more and more miserable.


    "Master Fei, didn''t you say that once the spirit of immortals is integrated, no one can deprive it from me. Now how can Ning Xiaochuan take away my spirit of immortals?"


    The dragon made a sad cry in his empty mouth, like someone scraping his flesh and blood with a knife.


    At the same time, he had no intention of fighting against Ning Xiaochuan anymore. He rushed to master Fei eagerly, grabbed master Fei''s arm with one hand, and hurriedly asked, "you said before that as long as I integrate these fairy souls, I can be invincible, why my crystal whip will be cut off by Ning Xiaochuan''s broken sword."


    "Fool, get out of here." Young master Fei didn''t give long XingKong a good face at the moment, and scolded coldly: "the sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand is one of the three holy things of the world destruction Road, which contains the origin of the world destruction road. The founder of the world destruction road held the world destruction magic sword in his hand, and even the fairies have killed several. You hold these broken souls of fairies and the world destruction magic sword, and it''s simply your own death."


    Long XingKong was stunned by master Fei''s scolding, but immediately his eyes turned red and he shouted, "why didn''t you tell me this earlier? You lied to me. From beginning to end, you were using me. I will kill you first today, and then kill Ning Xiaochuan."


    At this moment, long XingKong''s heart seems to have been disordered, so no matter three, seven, twenty-one, he immediately stretched out his hand to crush master Fei''s neck.


    Master Fei didn''t change his look, but disdained to say, "fool, I gave you all the power in you. It''s stupid that you actually want to use these power to deal with me."


    Long XingKong''s palm just reached the edge of young master Fei''s neck. It was only a little short of pinching young master Fei''s neck, and suddenly stopped.


    No matter how hard long XingKong tried, he couldn''t let his palm move forward at all.


    Then, long XingKong can''t even get his arm back. His control over his body is losing little by little.


    Staring at master Fei pale, long XingKong said hoarsely, "this... What''s going on?"


    Master Fei glanced at long XingKong and said: "It''s really the first time I''ve seen someone as stupid as you. I originally came to you to find a cauldron that carries the soul of the fairy. The soul of the fairy is the spirit left after the death of the fairy, which contains most of the power and all the wisdom of the fairy before he died. No one can accommodate such a huge power at all. You''ve foolishly fused it into your body. Since you want these souls of the fairy so much, then I''ll send all these powers to you. "


    "No." Long XingKong trembled with fear.


    But young master Fei didn''t care what longxingkong would do at all. He stretched out a hand, and a finger of young master Fei slowly touched longxingkong''s forehead.


    Then, master Fei''s finger was like an electric drill, bit by bit drilling a blood hole in the dragon''s empty forehead, and then his finger reached into it.


    Long XingKong''s eyes suddenly stared big at the moment.


    Then, the look in his eyes gradually lost, replaced by a thrilling light.


    Long XingKong''s eyes have disappeared, and there are only two groups of light left in his eyes.


    In these two groups of light, figures constantly flashed, which were exactly those figures that had appeared on the top of Longxing short head before. One figure represented a spirit of fairies. Now there were fifteen spirits of fairies on Longxing empty body, so at the moment, there were fifteen figures in his eyes.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched the scene.


    Young master Fei and long XingKong unexpectedly had infighting, which Ning Xiaochuan was not surprised at all. Because he knew very well that whether it was master Fei or long XingKong, they were all unwilling people. If they got together, sooner or later, there would be a fight.


    Now it seems that the final winner is master Fei.


    Ning Xiaochuan moved and wanted to kill them directly while they were fighting inside.


    However, just a step forward, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly stopped, and his face became extremely blue.


    At this moment, master Fei unexpectedly provocatively raised the porcelain bottle in his hand. In this porcelain bottle, the four women of purple cold smoke are constantly attacking the bottle wall of this porcelain bottle, but they can''t break the porcelain bottle and rush out.


    Young master Fei stared at Ning Xiaochuan, as if he was warning Ning Xiaochuan that if he moved again, he would immediately kill zihanyan.


    "How could they fall into master Fei''s hands?"


    Ningxiaochuan stopped suddenly and stared at the young master Fei in the distance, with a look of fear on his face.


    Purple smoke four women fell into master Fei''s hands, and Ning Xiaochuan could not ignore them.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s face of fear, master Fei still inserted a finger into long XingKong''s forehead, and his face showed a somewhat unexpected look and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, it seems that I think highly of you, too. You should care about the life and death of several women. Such a sentimental person will not go long on the road of cultivation."


    Ningxiaochuan said with a gloomy face, "stop talking nonsense. How can you let people go?"


    "You are serious." Master Fei stared at Ning Xiaochuan thoughtfully and said, "in that case, I want you to kill yourself in front of me immediately."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t move, stared at master Fei like a fool and said, "do you think I''ll agree to this condition? You''re a smart man, don''t play these tricks anymore."


    Master Fei shook his head slightly, and even smiled a little on his cold face. "It seems that you still remain calm and will not be confused by these women. In that case, I will make a condition. My condition is very simple. I want you to tell all your secrets, especially the source of your strength at the moment."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, knowing that master Fei wanted to understand the initial universe in his body.


    Now the initial universe is Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest secret. At other times, he would not tell others anyway.


    But at the moment, it seems that he can only tell the secret.


    "The initial universe was just cultivated by my chance, so even if I told master Fei, he couldn''t copy it. He wouldn''t lose anything in exchange for the safety of zihanyan and others with this secret, but the problem is that master Fei''s cunning at this moment, even if he learned the secret, he would still refuse to let people go."


    Change or not?


    Ningxiaochuan''s heart is constantly calculating.


    Master Fei was a little impatient at the moment and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, anyway, even if you don''t say it, I can find a way to get all your secrets out later, so you''d better make a decision quickly, otherwise, these four women will all die."


    With that, master Fei''s palm was directly pinched on the porcelain bottle in his hand, and it seemed that he was about to crush the porcelain bottle immediately.


    The four women of zihanyan were locked in porcelain vases, and their monks should all be sealed. If master Fei attacked them at this moment, they might be very dangerous.


    Seeing that zihanyan and others might be in danger, Ning Xiaochuan said eagerly, "OK, I say."


    Zihanyan four women stood in the small porcelain vase, looking through it, observing everything outside.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was threatened by master Fei and had to give in because of them, although they had no taste in their hearts, they also had a sweet feeling that Ning Xiaochuan was a man who could be entrusted for life.


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was about to speak, he was stabbed into the dragon''s air in the head by master Fei''s finger, but his arm suddenly waved and directly hit the porcelain vase in master Fei''s hand.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll make you die." Dragon XingKong''s mouth made a sad sound, and his hands immediately stuck master Fei''s neck, trying to crush master Fei''s neck.

 Chapter 1327

    Long XingKong unexpectedly woke up suddenly. Even master Fei was greatly shocked. Ignoring the porcelain vase that flew out, he immediately gathered his mind and began to control long XingKong.


    Under his control, the residual breath on long XingKong completely disappeared, and his hands pinching his throat slowly loosened.


    On the other side, Ning Xiaochuan ignored young master Fei and grabbed the porcelain vase flying in the distance with a flash of his figure.


    Reaching out and knocking on the porcelain bottle, a huge rebound force immediately came from the porcelain bottle, bouncing Ning Xiaochuan''s palm back.


    Obviously, this porcelain vase is not an ordinary artifact. It contains a unique energy, and it is difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to break it.


    Since it can''t be broken for the time being, Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to spend time on it. The projection of the initial universe around him ripples, and immediately includes the porcelain vase in the initial universe.


    After saving the four people of zihanyan, Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at young master Fei.


    Master Fei is also turning to Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    "Master Fei, you''re dead this time." Ning Xiaochuan sneered at master Fei and immediately killed him.


    Young master Fei stared at Ning Xiaochuan, his expression unchanged. When Ning Xiaochuan was about to kill him, he suddenly waved his arm and said coldly, "long XingKong, suppress Ning Xiaochuan for me."


    With a blood hole on his forehead, the dragon made a beast like roar in his empty mouth and killed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Poof!


    The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the ground immediately turned golden.


    This is the unique ability to turn stone into gold.


    The ability contained in the crystal whip before long XingKong seems to have been transferred to long XingKong.


    And the ability contained in longxingkong at this moment is far from the only one that turns stone into gold.


    His palm waved freely in the air, and circles of ripples were released from his hands, so what was swept by these ripples would immediately shrink or become countless times larger.


    There was originally a head sized stone beside longxingkong. It was swept by this circle of waves, and it turned into only the size of gravel.


    And a small grass on one side, swept by this circle of waves, immediately began to grow larger and became a towering giant grass several tens of feet in size.


    At the moment, the dragon''s ability to travel in the air is strange, and his body also emits a strange energy.


    Young master Fei stood behind long XingKong, his face calm and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, now long XingKong has part of the ability of the fairy. The ability of the fairy can reverse the original law. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. I want to see how you block long XingKong."


    Master Fei stood aside, not ready to take action. His eyes were fixed on Ning Xiaochuan, as if to see through everything about Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, he let long XingKong fight against the enemy Ning Xiaochuan. In fact, the main purpose was to see through the details of Ning Xiaochuan. He didn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat.


    "This ability is simply against the law of origin, but since it is the ability of the fairy, it is not surprising that it can do this." Ning Xiaochuan looked dignified and said in his heart.


    Xianling is a super strong person who crosses Xianqiao and reaches the other side.


    It is not uncommon for such a strong person to have any abilities.


    Ning Xiaochuan once again appeared the world destroying magic sword in his hand. After just dueling with the crystal whip in Longxing''s empty hand, Ning Xiaochuan had judged that even the power of the fairy could not destroy the world destroying magic sword, so at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wanted to use the world destroying magic sword to fight against the enemy dragon.


    When!


    Ning Xiaochuan waved the demon sword of destruction and slashed dragon XingKong severely.


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the demon sword of destruction collided with the body of long XingKong, and even made a clear sound, as if two demon swords of destruction were chopped together.


    The body of long XingKong was not damaged at all.


    "His body was also changed by the ability of the fairy. Except for the power of the fairy, other forces could not call him to be injured." Ningxiaochuan immediately judged.


    Now longxingkong is indeed some invincible. Except for the fairy, it is estimated that no one can kill him.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, he has become a puppet without any consciousness.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure retreated, and the demon sword in his hand chopped into the dragon''s air in a violent storm, keeping a certain distance from him.


    In such a scene, master Fei frowned in the distance.


    In his plan, long XingKong should crush Ning Xiaochuan in the air. At first, the two can only reach an impasse.


    "Ning Xiaochuan has the world destroying magic sword in his hand. With the world destroying magic sword, he can isolate the immortal ability of long XingKong. He must find a way to grab the world destroying magic sword in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand."


    Staring at ningxiaochuan, master Fei kept calculating in his heart.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s evil sword suddenly slipped out of his hand and shot at young master Fei like a sharp arrow.


    Looking at the demon sword that almost instantly flew in front of him, master Fei suddenly sweated on his forehead and was cold all over.


    After integrating the supreme artifact, under the influence of the supreme artifact, master Fei''s mind is indeed unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare it, but in terms of his own strength, he is still very general.


    Although his strength today is much better than that at the beginning, he cannot be compared with Ning Xiaochuan, who evolved the initial universe.


    At this moment, with the help of the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan shot the world destroying magic sword, which was almost invincible, and immediately stabbed into master Fei''s body, tearing master Fei''s body into two halves.


    And it''s more than that. The power carried by the demon sword of destruction, like a storm, crushed the two halves of master Fei''s body.


    In a flash, master Fei was destroyed by Ning Xiaochuan, and there was no residue left.


    Long XingKong, who was full of strange fluctuations, disappeared the light in his eyes at the moment, and the man also froze down, and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the moment, he has become a puppet of master Fei. When master Fei died, he naturally lost control immediately and really became a corpse.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved back the evil sword of destruction, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    In that case just now, long XingKong was indeed difficult to deal with, but when he faced the enemy with long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly thought that since long XingKong was just a puppet at the moment, as long as the person who controlled the puppet was destroyed, the thief was captured first, the king was captured, and the flying young master was taken, it would be all over naturally.


    Therefore, he will find the right opportunity and immediately attack master Fei and completely kill him.


    In the end, as Ning Xiaochuan expected, master Fei died and longxingkong was completely abolished.


    "First we have to see how the cold smoke is." Ningxiaochuan''s mind immediately entered the initial universe.


    At the moment, zihanyan and others were still trapped in the porcelain vase, just because they suddenly entered a completely deserted strange place, and the four people were somewhat flustered.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body appear, the four calmed down and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with different expressions.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness body appeared in front of the porcelain vase, stretched out a finger and pointed to the porcelain vase.


    After fighting with long XingKong, Ning Xiaochuan already knew that this porcelain vase was actually made by long XingKong using the ability of fairies, so zihanyan and other talents could not break it.


    If it is outside, even if Ning Xiaochuan wants to break the porcelain bottle, it will take a little effort.


    But now in the initial universe, it is much easier for Ning Xiaochuan to break this porcelain vase.


    A finger gently touched the porcelain bottle, and the porcelain bottle created by the fairy''s ability immediately crashed to the ground like an ordinary porcelain bottle.


    Zihanyan and others came out of the porcelain vase, but their bodies were still only the size of thumbs, and did not grow at all.


    "It''s the ability of fairies again." Ningxiaochuan stared at the four women of zihanyan in silence.


    The ability of the fairy is really strange. It can not only turn stone into gold, but also directly achieve good luck.


    With the help of the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan''s ability to break these fairies is indeed very simple, as long as he uses the power of the initial universe to crush them.


    But now this kind of ability to seal the purple Hanyan and others, Ning Xiaochuan was a little helpless.


    If he still uses violence to break the seal on the four women of zihanyan, like breaking the porcelain bottle just now, I''m afraid the four women of zihanyan will be hurt.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure also shrinks, and becomes the same size as the purple smoke four women.


    At the moment, what is located in the initial universe is only his consciousness, which can naturally grow larger and smaller at will.


    Seeing that several of them couldn''t return to normal, the four women of purple Hanyan had been anxious, but now they saw Ning Xiaochuan shrink, and the four people immediately surrounded, especially purple Hanyan, who was affectionately holding Ning Xiaochuan''s arm at the moment, almost pulled half of Ning Xiaochuan''s body down in her arms.


    Although the three people, including Baozhu dizang, couldn''t do the same as zihanyan, they were also somewhat affectionate when they thought of the scene that Ning Xiaochuan was willing to be clamped down by master Fei just now for them.


    Surrounded by such four gorgeous women, and everyone seems to have a temptation in their eyes, Ning Xiaochuan feels a little unbearable.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan said, "your body is now sealed by the ability of the fairy. I can''t break this seal for the time being. If you want to recover, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer."


    Purple smoke four women''s face showed a somewhat disappointed look, but immediately, Baozhu dizang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, now even you can be reduced to such a small size, even if we are not big, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal that we all marry you alone, and we have a group of villains together."


    Hearing Baozhu dizang''s bluntness, even the purple Hanyan face closest to Ning Xiaochuan was hot.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence.


    Lin Yueji glanced around and suddenly said, "where is this place? How did I feel just now? We suddenly came to such a desolate place, which is definitely not Xianqiao at the moment."


    Ningxiaochuan was about to open his mouth to explain the initial universe for the four women, but just as he opened his mouth, his face suddenly changed and said, "wait a moment, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 1328

    There was no time to say more to the four women of zihanyan. Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and the consciousness body disappeared directly in front of the four women.


    In another part of the initial universe, the figure of Ning Xiaochuan appeared here.


    At the moment, in front of him, two clouds of gray fog, constantly twisted and trembled, as if there were some terrible creatures in the fog that would soon break out of their shells.


    These two clouds of gray fog are the spirits of fairies that Ning Xiaochuan snatched from longxingkong before.


    Everything in the initial universe was originally under the control of Ning Xiaochuan. Whoever Ning Xiaochuan wanted to die must die, and there was no way to live.


    However, the souls of these two fairies were out of Ning Xiaochuan''s control.


    At this moment, let Ning Xiaochuan so urge his thoughts, these two groups of fairy souls seem to have taken root, stably located here, constantly distorted.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan felt the change here, so he rushed here immediately regardless of what he said with the four women of purple Hanyan.


    This is the first time that something outside Ning Xiaochuan''s control has appeared in the initial universe, so Ning Xiaochuan naturally takes this seriously.


    The souls of these two fairies twisted constantly in front of Ning Xiaochuan. A moment later, they stretched out countless fog branches like roots, deeply plunged into the ground of the initial universe, and began to absorb the original power of the initial universe and expand themselves.


    Such a scene surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    The initial universe is the foundation of the universe. If the origin is absorbed, the development of the initial universe will certainly be affected in the future.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was gloomy, and he immediately began to stop the souls of these two fairies from absorbing the source.


    "Break it for me."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers made a circle on the ground, which immediately split from the surrounding ground, flew up from the ground, and flew into the air with the souls of these two immortals.


    The fog branches that spread from the souls of these two fairies were all cut off at the moment, and could no longer absorb the origin of the original universe.


    Isolated the souls of these two fairies, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was still gloomy.


    Because at this moment, he actually felt a threat from the souls of these two fairies.


    If in the outside world, there are many who can threaten Ning Xiaochuan, so if Ning Xiaochuan feels threatened, he may not care.


    However, in this initial cosmic world, the existence that can threaten Ning Xiaochuan here is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "I want to see what will emerge from these two spirits of immortals." Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two spirits in front of him and sneered in his heart.


    At the moment, although he felt threatened, it did not mean that he would be afraid.


    On the contrary, the existence of the souls of these two groups of fairies stimulated Ning Xiaochuan''s curiosity.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, the souls of these two fairies were constantly distorted, and finally turned into two eggs. Inside this egg, a strong vitality was constantly born.


    With such strong vitality, even the dead can be raised.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two eggshells in front of him, knowing that some strange things had been born.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan naturally won''t continue to wait. His fingers closed together and casually pointed at the two groups of fairy souls in front of him, and two sharp sword lights shot out of his fingers.


    These two sword lights are all condensed by the forces of the initial universe, and are invincible. In this initial universe, nothing can block these two sword lights.


    Although the spirits of the two Fairies in front of us are powerful, they are not strong enough to fight against the initial universe.


    Therefore, the sword light swept away, and the two egg like spirits were immediately cut in half. In the remaining half of the egg shell, two ugly disgusting creatures with pustules all over appeared.


    These two creatures look like babies among human beings, but their hands and feet are wide, almost larger than their bodies. One of their heads is large, while the other is small.


    Such strange two creatures make Ning Xiaochuan sick.


    But at this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a trance in front of him, and his conscious body seemed to collapse immediately. And at the same time, the creature with a small head suddenly spit out a fog in his mouth and sprayed it at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body was shrouded in this fog, and he suddenly felt a deep pain. This fog could even corrode his conscious body, making his consciousness begin to lose.


    "Fairy, are these two guys fairy spirits in legend?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mind suddenly burst into a consciousness.


    I''m afraid only fairies can hurt Ning Xiaochuan in the initial universe.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he drank softly. An invisible force appeared on his body, which immediately dispelled the fog shrouded in his body.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of his palm, the power of the initial universe was overwhelming toward the two strange lives in front of him.


    Poof! Poof!


    Even though these two strange lives were powerful and abnormal, they could not compete with the power of the initial universe. The original power of the initial universe rolled over them, immediately crushing their bodies like two bubbles, leaving no residue, and returning to the previous two clouds of fog.


    However, just before these two strange lives disappeared, a clear consciousness came into Ning Xiaochuan''s mind.


    "Hum, fairy, we have not been."


    This consciousness made Ning Xiaochuan''s face more gloomy.


    The other side left such a consciousness that there is no doubt that they were indeed immortals, but the immortals have reached the other side and can exist forever, which can be called the most powerful life in the world.


    But the two monsters in front of them said that they had long been immortals.


    What on earth does this mean?


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two clouds in front of him, but his heart was uncertain.


    If the fairies are as disgusting as the two monsters in front of them, then the other side is not as beautiful as the legend.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I''m not ready to go to the other side in a short time. What do I want to do now? I''d better solve these two things in front of me first."


    Although Ning Xiaochuan completely crushed the two strange lives just now, they just restored the previous fog form and did not completely disappear.


    This is somewhat similar to the rumored immortality of immortals.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two clouds at the moment, and suddenly waved his hand and slapped them hard. At the moment, his conscious body was holding the power of the initial universe world, which was extremely powerful. With a slap, he immediately split the two clouds into countless shares.


    But after only a moment of splitting, these mists began to gather together again, trying to condense into one again.


    Ning Xiaochuan tried several times in succession, and even tried to seal these mists to the four corners of the original universe, but only for a moment, these mists will condense again.


    And after coalescing again, these mists immediately shook and condensed like just now, and strong vitality was born inside, as if a disgusting life would be born in the next moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan wanted to throw the spirits of these immortals directly out of the initial universe, but after the power of the origin of the world was launched, it could not affect the spirits of these immortals, as if they had taken root in the initial universe.


    It''s too difficult!


    The spirits of these immortals will not die or perish, nor will they be destroyed or lost.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two egg shells in front of him, knowing that it would be estimated that the two disgusting lives would appear again later.


    Just as he frowned, ready to kill the lives in the two eggshells again, Ning Xiaochuan''s face moved, but his eyebrows showed a little joy.


    Whoosh!


    Ning Xiaochuan had a thought. A woman who looked as beautiful as a virgin immediately appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Feeling the change of the environment, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    "Young master Ning." A soft cry came from her mouth. It was thrilling to hear, and it was difficult to resist her temptation.


    But Ning Xiaochuan stared at each other, but his face was only strange: "cough, brother Hua, it seems that I should call you Hua Xiaomei in the future."


    The person who appears in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment is Hua Qinglian, who was rescued by Ning Xiaochuan before.


    The last time he healed Hua Qinglian, Ning Xiaochuan had found that Hua Qinglian''s body was indeed evolving towards women, but such evolution could not go against the origin of the universe. The reason why men are men is that men''s bodies are naturally different from women.


    Although Hua Qinglian has some more female characteristics at the moment, she is still a man, which makes Ning Xiaochuan quite speechless.


    If Hua Qinglian was allowed to continue to evolve like this, he estimated that in the future, men could not do it, and women could not do it either. He could only be an alternative existence that was neither male nor female.


    Hua Qinglian also seems to know his situation very well, so at this moment, hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, he just calmly said, "don''t joke, young master Ning. I still know my situation very well. In fact, I''m a man and a daughter. I''ve seen it through, and I don''t have any abnormal feelings."


    Ningxiaochuan said, "if brother Hua really thinks so, it''s naturally the best. But brother Hua''s nature is originally a woman, and now he is just trapped in this man. Now I have a way to help brother Hua recover his daughter, but now it depends on whether brother Hua is willing or not."


    Hua Qinglian''s face showed a shocked look, and her body couldn''t help shaking and said, "master Ning, don''t joke."


    Hua Qinglian''s performance at the moment shows that his heart is not as calm as he just said. The pain of a woman trapped in a man can be imagined.


    The reason why Hua Qinglian said that just now is obviously just to suppress the pain in her heart.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Hua Qinglian, shook his head and said, "of course I won''t joke about this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1329

    Hua Qinglian''s long eyelashes gently shook a few times, with a palpitating determination: "in that case, please help me, master Ning."


    Just a very simple sentence, Hua Qinglian didn''t say much, but Ning Xiaochuan felt his determination.


    "OK." Ningxiaochuan also simply responded with a word.


    In fact, when Ning Xiaochuan was healing Hua Qinglian, he thought about helping him recover his daughter.


    It''s not too difficult to change from a man to a woman. Those top mental health practitioners can easily do this.


    Like Hua Qinglian''s evolution at the moment, if it reaches the limit, it can also make Hua Qinglian''s appearance evolve like a woman.


    However, this change is just a superficial one.


    Think about it. Every man covets a beautiful woman, but this beautiful woman herself has changed from a man. If this news comes out, I''m afraid most of the men who covet her will be scared away immediately.


    In the same way, even if a man loves another woman, if he knows that this woman has changed from a man, I''m afraid he can''t stand it. Just when two people are lingering, I''m afraid that the other party''s body used to be the same as his own, and I''m afraid that * will disappear immediately.


    Therefore, it is easy to change the appearance, but the difficult thing is to change the essence.


    If Ning Xiaochuan wants to help Hua Qinglian, he naturally wants to help thoroughly.


    His method is to use the strong vitality of the initial universe to directly create a daughter body for Hua Qinglian, so that Hua Qinglian can completely get rid of his male body.


    Just because the evolution of the initial universe has not been completed, Ning Xiaochuan did not make such an attempt before.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan thought of a way to help Hua Qinglian.


    This is why Ning Xiaochuan pulled Hua Qinglian down here.


    Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the souls of the two immortals around him and said, "brother Hua, there are strong vitality in these two immortals in front of you at this moment. Later, I will extract these vitality from them and create a new body for brother Hua. This newly created body doesn''t have to be flesh and blood. As long as there is something spiritual, you can create a body. I don''t know what brother Hua wants as your new body."


    All things in heaven and earth do not have to have flesh and blood.


    Just like little golden ginseng, it is only a panacea, so strictly speaking, it has no flesh and blood, but only a spirit.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan wants to re create the body for Hua Qinglian. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be limited to the scope of flesh and blood.


    "A spiritual object, I don''t know whether it can be." Hua Qinglian''s expression moved, and her white palm spread out, revealing a colorful lotus seed inside.


    This lotus seed has its own colorful halo, so it looks not vulgar.


    "Of course, it''s just brother Hua''s new body in the future. I''m afraid it''s the body of lotus." Ning Xiaochuan reached out and took the colorful lotus seeds in Hua Qinglian''s hand, and then gently threw them aside on the ground.


    Colorful lotus seeds fell on the ground, immediately drilled into the ground, took root and sprouted, and grew a white lotus flower.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and pulled the spirits of the two immortals over. As soon as he rubbed his hands, he immediately rubbed a violent whirlpool between his hands.


    Close the vortex to the two groups of fairy spirits, and the powerful vitality born inside the fairy spirits was immediately attracted by the vortex, extracted from the two eggshells, and poured into the lotus.


    Watered by such strong vitality, this lotus looks more and more energetic, and the whole lotus trembles slightly, as if there was a flower fairy inside to jump out.


    Ningxiaochuan looked dignified, and immediately turned back and said, "brother Hua, I will protect your spirit. Success or failure is at this moment."


    Hua Qinglian nodded, almost without hesitation. All the spiritual forces immediately came out of her body and began to drill into the lotus in front of her.


    A moment later, Hua Qinglian''s body had no breath at all, as if it were dead.


    Immediately, countless cracks appeared on the meat, all of which were crushed and disappeared.


    Ning Xiaochuan saw this scene, and his face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Hua Qinglian''s body was not destroyed by him, but by Hua Qinglian himself. This alone shows Hua Qinglian''s determination to recast her body at the moment.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan felt great pressure. If the recasting failed, Hua Qinglian would have no choice but to die.


    Ning Xiaochuan gathered his mind and looked up at the lotus in front of him.


    At this moment, the lotus has grown bigger and bigger, and finally becomes almost several feet tall. Just the top flower, there is a full person tall.


    Ning Xiaochuan mercilessly pulled out all the vital forces on the souls of the two immortals and poured them into the lotus in front of him.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, the flower and bone flower slowly opened.


    When the whole lotus flower was in full bloom, a gorgeous woman like a flower fairy lay quietly in the center of the lotus flower, with her eyes closed and her body bare.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the woman in front of him and immediately felt a little suffocated.


    It''s beautiful!


    This gorgeous woman still inherited Hua Qinglian''s face, but her delicate body has completely become a woman.


    When Hua Qinglian was a man before, although she was petite, she was much taller than many women. But at this moment, she regained her daughter''s body. Hua Qinglian''s body is so Petite that she can''t help but want to pity her.


    The body is petite, but the figure is hot. At the moment, every place on Hua Qinglian''s petite body is almost perfect and impeccable.


    Because of the lotus body, at the moment, huaqinglian''s body even carries a faint fragrance.


    At the moment, Hua Qinglian is a real Lianhua fairy.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Hua Qinglian for a few times, and the * in his eyes gradually retreated and turned into appreciation.


    At the moment, he really appreciates the beauty in front of him.


    After all, Hua Qinglian at the moment can be said to have been created by him, so Ning Xiaochuan will naturally feel a little strange about Hua Qinglian at the moment.


    In the blooming lotus, Hua Qinglian''s eyes slowly opened.


    Soft as boneless hands, they swam slightly on the jade like skin, and Hua Qinglian immediately knew his whole state at the moment.


    After all, she was a goddess spirit in her last life, so she is certainly no stranger to her daughter.


    Looking up with surprise on her face, Hua Qinglian''s eyes and Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at each other, with a little gratitude in their eyes, but a little shyness immediately appeared on Hua Qinglian''s face.


    At this moment, she can finally smile and blush like a normal girl, without worrying about being said to be neither male nor female.


    Flying from the lotus, Hua Qinglian waved her arm, and the petals around her immediately flew, turning into an almost transparent veil, covering her almost perfect delicate body.


    "Young master Ning, let me dance for you. It''s a gratitude to you." Hua Qinglian, with her feet and light posture, dances on this lotus flower.


    The almost transparent clothes hide Hua Qinglian''s body faintly, but it is more infuriating than wearing nothing.


    This temptation is too strong.


    Ning Xiaochuan can''t hold on at the moment.


    Now, if he really has something to do with Hua Qinglian, there is no obstacle, because Hua Qinglian has become a real woman from inside to outside.


    Suppressing the dry heat in his body, Ning Xiaohuan coughed dry and said, "cough, don''t jump first. Let me check your physical condition first."


    Hua Qinglian obediently stopped dancing, with a light posture, like a small butterfly, jumped down from the lotus and walked in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Hua Qinglian for a few times, took off his coat with his backhand, and put it on Hua Qinglian.


    There is no way. If you don''t do this, Ning Xiaochuan can''t concentrate at all.


    Hua Qinglian didn''t resist and let Ning Xiaochuan put his coat on her. A little smile appeared on her face and a crisp laugh came out of her mouth.


    At the moment, Hua Qinglian is just like a flower girl who has just done something naughty.


    I don''t know how many men will be fascinated by her in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed, a finger on Hua Qinglian''s forehead, and began to feel everything about Hua Qinglian''s new body at the moment.


    Just for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan opened his eyes in surprise.


    "How can this be possible? Instead of weakening, the power in your body has become stronger. Is it not only the power of vitality that I poured into your body just now, but also other forces?"


    Ningxiaochuan looked back with a shocked face and looked at the souls of the two immortals.


    At this moment, there was no more half of the vitality in these two groups of fairy spirits, and the peristalsis of the fairy spirits had also disappeared, as if they had completely turned into two groups of dead Qi.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved and popped up a sword, sweeping the souls of these two groups of fairies, but it was like sweeping two fragile porcelain, smashing the souls of these two groups of fairies. The egg shaped shell composed of the souls of fairies was actually empty, and there was nothing.


    Looking at the disappearance of the spirits of the two Fairies in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan secretly said, "did the power of the spirits of the two fairies be absorbed by Hua Qinglian?"


    Although he made a guess in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan was not sure. He could only frown and say to Hua Qinglian, "you should cultivate here first to avoid any problems."


    "OK." Hua Qinglian didn''t object at all, and immediately nodded.


    As long as Hua Qinglian is still in the initial universe, Naning Ogawa will not be afraid of her accidents.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued to check for Hua Qinglian for a moment, and the shock on his face became more and more obvious.


    You know, according to Ning Xiaochuan''s original idea, if he helped Hua Qinglian rebuild his body, the new body he created must have no divine personality, so this new body can only be regarded as an ordinary person at most. If Hua Qinglian wants to become a God again, he must re cultivate.


    But who knows, at this moment, Hua Qinglian has successfully rebuilt her body, but the strength contained in her body is countless times stronger than his previous strength. At this moment, Hua Qinglian almost jumped into a real master.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not sure whether the power on Hua Qinglian is stable or not. Otherwise, I can use this method to make a lot of masters."


    Ning Xiaochuan murmured a few words in his heart. At this time, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 1330

    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body is located inside the initial universe, and nothing can threaten his conscious body at all.


    Then, the only thing that can make him feel like this is the external noumenon.


    The consciousness body instantly disintegrated, and Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    Just the moment he woke up, he saw several things similar to snake heads suddenly appear in front of him, with big mouths, biting hard at him.


    It is this thing that makes Ning Xiaochuan feel threatened.


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared the world destroying demon sword in his hand, waved a circle of semi-circular sword light, and blocked it in front of him.


    These strange snake heads fiercely bit on the demon sword, but two of them came around from both sides of the demon sword and bit Ning Xiaochuan with a click.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the moment was infinitely close to the body of chaos. The two strange snake heads bit Ning Xiaochuan, and the teeth in the snake head were immediately stretched in two.


    However, these broken teeth turned into mucus and stained Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    For a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt a burning pain, as if a muscle had been dug out of his body.


    Holding the two strange snake heads with both hands, Ning Xiaochuan crushed them with the power of the initial universe.


    At this time, he saw that where he was bitten by these two strange snakes, his skin and muscles were constantly distorted, as if he had been out of his control and wanted to be out of him.


    The sharp pain ningxiaochuan felt came from this muscle.


    This piece of flesh and blood on his body twisted for a moment, constantly changing, as if to become small snakes drilling out of his skin, but this change was suppressed by the power of the initial universe. After such a stalemate for a moment, this power to change into a snake seemed to be finally exhausted, Ning Xiaochuan''s skin returned to normal, and the burning tingling feeling gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan looked up and looked ahead.


    Standing in front of Ning Xiaochuan, it turned out to be the dead longxingkong.


    However, at this moment, there is a world difference between longxingkong and before. At this moment, longxingkong''s hands and feet completely disappear, replaced by countless strange snake heads like tentacles emerging from his body. These are the things that just sneaked into Ning Xiaochuan.


    In addition, three faces appeared on one head of long XingKong.


    One face is long XingKong''s own, and in the back of his head, master Fei''s face appears here. On top of his head, the third face is squeezed here.


    And the appearance of this third face is impressively the lie xuanyang who was trapped in the highest artifact at the beginning.


    Countless tentacle like snake heads appeared all over the body, but the only normal head was full of faces. At the moment, the dragon was no longer a human, but a complete monster.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the monster in front of him with some surprise. He really didn''t understand why longxingkong became like this.


    Just now, Ning Xiaochuan has completely killed master Fei, and there is not even a trace of residue left. It is impossible to revive.


    Eyes turned, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on lie xuanyang''s face.


    Staring at the monster in front of you, Ning Xiaochuan said, "I understand that you should be behind all this. You said before that you are infinitely close to the other side of the existence, that is to say, you have almost mastered the immortal ability of the fairy, so you can do something to escape from death and transfer it to the body of longxingkong with master Fei."


    Ningxiaochuan has seen that the current longxingkong is not only no longer the original longxingkong, nor even master Fei, but lie xuanyang.


    Lie xuanyang''s mind occupied the body of long XingKong, which was tantamount to giving up and rebirth.


    Long XingKong bent over and aimed the lie xuanyang face above his head at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Lie xuanyang smiled proudly on his face and said, "I also want to thank you for your sword just now. If it weren''t for your sword that killed master Fei and shook the seal of the supreme artifact, I''m afraid I would still be restrained by him until now. This fool was killed by you, but it''s cheaper for me. Now everything left by him and this guy named long XingKong is under my control."


    Lie xuanyang''s tone was gloomy, and he was obviously extremely proud.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "it seems that it''s my fault to let you out."


    Although releasing lie xuanyang by mistake greatly exceeded Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation, he didn''t feel regret in his heart.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Ning Xiaochuan will not be afraid in the face of master Fei or lie xuanyang.


    A truly peerless strong man naturally has a arrogant and fearless temperament.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is still unable to look up to the world, he still has the courage to be fearless.


    Lie xuanyang still looked proud and said to Ning Xiaochuan, "little guy, you used to make me unhappy. Just for this, I''ll torture you to death. But for the sake of being released by you, I''ll give you a good time and let you choose a way to die."


    Although he had known that this lie xuanyang was not a good thing for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help shaking his head at the moment when he spoke in such a gloomy way.


    No wonder this guy will be sealed in the supreme artifact by the emperor of truth for hundreds of millions of years. If it were for him, he would definitely kill this guy immediately without hesitation.


    However, at the moment, it seems not easy for Ning Xiaochuan to kill each other.


    At the moment, each of these strange snake heads emerging from lie xuanyang is very strange, and seems to contain unique power.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked carefully for a long time, and finally realized that each of these strange snake heads seemed to be condensed from the soul of a group of fairies.


    Longxingkong originally fused the souls of seventeen immortals, but Ning Xiaochuan robbed two of them, so at the moment, there were only fifteen immortals left on him.


    And now there are exactly fifteen strange snake heads emerging from lie xuanyang.


    Staring at lie xuanyang, Ning Xiaochuan looked strange and said, "even if you are reborn, it doesn''t make sense to become such a monster, I''m afraid even if you are reborn."


    "Little guy, what do you know?" Lie xuanyang disdained: "At this stage of my cultivation, will I still stick to the shape? Power is the fundamental. I look really strange now, but the power contained in my body is extremely powerful. Now I have a full fifteen spirits of immortals integrated into my body. The spirits of immortals are the origin left after the fall of immortals, which contains the power of immortals. Now I have integrated so many spirits of immortals. If I rely on strength alone, even one A fairy like this may not be my opponent. "


    With that, as if provoked, the snake head on his body immediately tore at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his evil sword and immediately fought with these snake heads.


    Poof! Poof!


    Ning Xiaochuan cut off two snake heads with two swords in succession.


    The two strange snake heads fell to the ground and immediately turned into two pools of pus, eroding the ground into two big pits.


    Here is the fairy bridge. Everything has the characteristics of the other side, which can''t be destroyed, but at the moment, it can''t bear the corrosion of the pus formed by the two snake heads.


    If this thing falls on people, the result can be imagined.


    Moreover, the two snake bodies, whose heads were cut off by Ning Xiaochuan, circled around lie xuanyang, and immediately grew two new Snake heads, stretching their tongues and biting Ning Xiaochuan again.


    "What a powerful thing." Ningxiaochuan''s figure retreated one after another, and his heart was already quite shocked.


    These snake heads are weird, and each one is no worse than the crystal whip in the empty hand of the dragon.


    Moreover, after Ning Xiaochuan waved to cut off a snake head, these snake heads would immediately recover, which had no impact on the strength of lie xuanyang.


    "It seems that the spirits of these immortals have really exerted their power in the hands of lie xuanyang, which is much stronger than when they were in the empty hand of the dragon. However, it is not surprising that lie xuanyang itself is about to achieve the existence of immortals, and it is normal to be able to control the souls of these immortals."


    Ningxiaochuan retreated, but his heart was also secretly thinking about the strategy of breaking the enemy.


    Now lie xuanyang has strange abilities. Even though Ning Xiaochuan has the power of the initial universe, it is difficult to kill each other.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you can enhance your strength so much in such a short time. There must be something strange about you. Let me see clearly today. What''s the secret about you."


    Lie xuanyang looked relaxed at the moment, controlling these strange snake heads and approaching Ning Xiaochuan step by step.


    Although he was trapped in the supreme artifact, he was able to see everything outside with the help of master Fei''s eyes during his time with master Fei.


    Therefore, he was also extremely curious about the initial universe of Ning Xiaochuan, and now he wanted to see what happened.


    Moreover, lie xuanyang''s eyes were obviously much stronger than master Fei. After only a moment of confrontation with Ning Xiaochuan, his eyes fell on the virtual shadow of the initial universe around Ning Xiaochuan.


    "It turned out to be the virtual shadow of a small world. What kind of skill is it that can make you carry a small world with you, and it seems that you can also use the original power of this small world." Lie xuanyang''s mouth was full, and his face also showed a sudden look.


    After only a moment of confrontation with Ning Xiaochuan, he had seen part of the details of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, he did not see the existence of the initial universe, but mistook it for a small world.


    Thinking that he had seen through Ning Xiaochuan''s details, lie xuanyang hehe sneered a few times, and immediately controlled the snake heads on his body to shrink back and surround him.


    Over his head, a brain shaped artifact slowly appeared at the moment.


    This supreme artifact civilization has become something in the hands of lie xuanyang at the moment.


    This supreme artifact was suspended in front of him, and lie xuanyang said, "little guy, although you have the power of a small world on your body, your background has been seen through by me. If I want to kill you, I don''t need the second move at all, but for the sake of your talent, as long as you are willing to surrender to me, I''ll spare you this time."

 Chapter 1331

    Ningxiaochuan''s figure suddenly stopped in front of lie xuanyang, looked at lie xuanyang like a fool and said, "are you kidding, elder? I don''t want to be the second master Fei."


    Young master Fei was bewitched by lie xuanyang, so now he died miserably. It can be said that his bones did not exist.


    Ningxiaochuan naturally didn''t want to follow master Fei''s old path, so he didn''t believe a word of lie xuanyang''s words at all.


    However, at the moment, facing the supreme artifact in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan felt a familiar feeling.


    At his level, there must be some reasons for this feeling.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes have been looking at this supreme artifact.


    Lie xuanyang looked at Ning Xiaochuan and this supreme artifact for a moment, and suddenly showed a proud smile on his face and said, "what? Little guy, you seem to be very interested in this supreme artifact. In that case, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you this supreme artifact. This is a artifact made by the emperor of truth himself, which is extremely powerful."


    With that, lie xuanyang controlled the supreme artifact and flew towards Ning Xiaochuan, as if he really wanted to give it to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Ning Xiaochuan showed a smile on his face, waved and caught this supreme artifact in his hand.


    Holding this supreme artifact with his palm, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly see that on the surface of this supreme artifact, there seems to be countless words flowing, which is exactly the same as what he saw when he entered this supreme artifact.


    After a slight inspection of the supreme artifact, Ning Xiaochuan did not hesitate, and immediately received it into the initial universe.


    Watching the supreme artifact disappear in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands, lie xuanyang didn''t care at all, but narrowed his eyes and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, I can even give you the supreme artifact, which shows my sincerity, so you''d better follow me in the future."


    Ning Xiaochuan grinned and said, "don''t make a mistake, elder. Although I received the supreme artifact, I didn''t say I wanted to follow the elder. Besides, this supreme artifact doesn''t seem to be the elder''s own."


    "So you''re ready to go back." Lie xuanyang continued, "Ning Xiaochuan, didn''t you hear what I just said clearly? Although your strength is good now, it''s no different from a bug in my eyes. If I want to kill you, I don''t need the second move at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you have such confidence, I''m afraid you won''t have so much nonsense at the moment."


    When he heard the speech, lie xuanyang immediately said angrily, "well, in that case, I''ll let you see my power."


    Fifteen snake heads on his body kept stretching, and the three faces on lie xuanyang''s head recited at the same time.


    His voice was so low that Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    However, when he began to talk, Ning Xiaochuan received the supreme artifact of the initial universe, and suddenly jumped up at the moment.


    "I knew you would do something on this supreme artifact, but since this supreme artifact has entered my initial universe, it''s a dream to turn over any waves." Ningxiaochuan was ready for this, sneered, and immediately urged the power of the initial universe to suppress the highest artifact.


    Just now, he and lie xuanyang seemed to be in harmony, but it was just a false compromise. Ning Xiaochuan knew this, and lie xuanyang also knew it, so at the moment, the two secretly fought, and both of them immediately gave their full strength.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t seem to suppress the supreme artifact in his body. Suddenly, with a scream, a supreme artifact the size of a grain of rice suddenly appeared from Ning Xiaochuan, and then flew towards lie xuanyang.


    Controlling the supreme artifact to levitate in front of him again, lie xuanyang stopped talking and said proudly, "Ning Xiaochuan, I give you the supreme artifact. I just want to take the opportunity to see what''s strange in the small world in your body, which can provide you with so much power. You unexpectedly sucked it into your body foolishly. It seems that I still think highly of you. You''re even more stupid than master Fei."


    Satisfyingly mocked Ning Xiaochuan. Lie xuanyang''s eyes turned to the supreme artifact and coldly drank, "supreme artifact, give me the details of the world in this boy''s body."


    On the supreme artifact, a beam of light immediately shot out, forming a light curtain.


    On the light screen, countless messages flashed, and finally a slim woman appeared.


    Looking at the woman''s figure, lie xuanyang frowned and said, "tool spirit, you still don''t listen to my orders. Do you want the gods and souls to be destroyed?"


    "I think it should be you, the elder, who has lost all his spirits. I have never seen such a stupid person as the elder, who is so confident in his ability that he doesn''t even check the things I voluntarily give back to the elder." Ningxiaochuan''s voice suddenly sounded in lie xuanyang''s ear.


    Lie xuanyang suddenly changed his face and eagerly turned to look at Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was cold and he was holding the demon sword of destruction in his hand. He had killed him again.


    The idea moved, and lie xuanyang wanted to control those strange snake heads on his body to resist the enemy again.


    However, at this time, Hua Qinglian''s figure came out of the supreme artifact suspended in front of lie xuanyang.


    At the moment, she was still wearing Ning Xiaochuan''s robe, which covered most of her body, but set off his figure more petite.


    But at the moment, her expression was very cold. After coming out of the supreme artifact, she patted her hands in front of her, and immediately photographed countless palm shadows.


    These virtual shadows hit the snake heads on lie xuanyang''s body, and immediately made these snake heads burst one by one. Clouds of foggy things emerged from these snake heads, suspended in the air, and quickly condensed into egg like things.


    "What''s going on? This is the soul of the fairy." Lie xuanyang was extremely frightened on his face.


    Because he had felt that all the fifteen spirits on his body at the moment were separated from his body.


    Now almost all the power of lie xuanyang comes from the soul of the fairy. At this moment, the soul of the fairy is separated, and of course he will become extremely frightened.


    At the same time, the limbs lost on lie xuanyang''s body suddenly appeared again at the moment. Except that there were still three faces on his head, lie xuanyang at the moment didn''t look as strange as before.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are cruel." Lie xuanyang waved and caught the Zhigao artifact in his hand. He uttered a scream and immediately wanted to escape from here.


    Now that he has lost the soul of the fairy, lie xuanyang has no confidence to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at least the supreme artifact was still in his hand, which made him feel a little relieved that he could still make a comeback.


    However, just after holding the supreme artifact, strange words as big as peanuts were immediately ejected from this supreme artifact. These words were ejected from the supreme artifact and immediately exploded.


    Lie xuanyang''s body was almost immediately blown up by the explosion, covered with blood, extremely miserable, his legs were broken, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Damn tool spirit, you dare to betray me." Holding the supreme artifact in his hand, lie xuanyang flashed a little cold on his face, and directly wanted to destroy this supreme artifact.


    However, without waiting for him to exert himself, Ning Xiaochuan had already killed him in front of him, waved the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and cut off his two arms directly.


    Then, Ning Xiaochuan lowered his head and held the supreme artifact in his hand.


    The slim woman who appeared on the light curtain before now emerged from the supreme artifact. Looking at Ning Xiaochuan, her face showed a happy face and said, "brother Ning, I can finally see you again."


    At this moment, the female figure appearing on the supreme artifact is actually Yao Siqi who disappeared at the beginning.


    Ning Xiaochuan told Yao Siqi to leave this supreme artifact before, but Yao Siqi didn''t do so. Although Ning Xiaochuan also specifically looked for Yao Siqi afterwards, at that time, master Fei immediately killed Dayan world, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t be separated, so the matter was delayed.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t expect that when he saw Yao Siqi again, Yao Siqi had become the spirit of this supreme artifact.


    When lie xuanyang urged the supreme artifact before, it was because of the emergence of Yao Siqi that Ning Xiaochuan had an idea. He took the opportunity to plot against lie xuanyang and completely killed him.


    As for the reason why Hua Qinglian so easily controlled the snake heads on lie xuanyang, it was also the sudden enlightenment in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Although the internal power of these fairy souls is strong, they have the characteristics of immortality. At the moment, lie xuanyang has absorbed so many fairy souls, and Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t believe that he can fully integrate these fairy souls.


    Therefore, he will arrange Hua Qinglian to come forward.


    At the moment, Hua Qinglian has just rebuilt her body, and her body is full of vitality. As long as she pours part of her vitality into the souls of these immortals, I''m afraid she will immediately activate the vitality of these spirits, so that these spirits can be separated from the body of lie xuanyang.


    The scene just now has proved that Ning Xiaochuan''s guess is indeed correct.


    No one can completely absorb the spirits of these fairies. Unless someone like Ning Xiaochuan can take away the strong vitality contained in the souls of these fairies alone.


    Staring at Yao Siqi with a complicated look, Ning Xiaochuan could only sigh, and then said, "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail after I solve the problem in front of me."


    Wave to receive the supreme artifact controlled by Yao Siqi and Hua Qinglian into the initial universe.


    Ningxiaochuan looked down at the strong xuanyang on the ground.


    "Senior, let me take you on the road." Holding the world destroying magic sword in his hand, Ning Xiaochuan cut directly at lie xuanyang.


    Lie xuanyang himself is a super existence infinitely close to the other side. If he hadn''t been sealed for hundreds of millions of years and his strength hadn''t recovered at all, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t defeat him today.


    For such an old fox, it''s best to kill it early.


    "Although I haven''t really reached the other side, I''m already immortal. Ning Xiaochuan, even if you cut off my body, you can''t kill me. If you don''t believe it, try it." At the moment, lie xuanyang calmed down and looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a mocking face.


    cooing!


    A strange sound similar to the croaking of a frog suddenly came from one side.


    Immediately, a long blood red tongue suddenly shot out from one side and swept away lie xuanyang.


    "No, I''m not dead..."


    Immediately, the scream of lie xuanyang came out, but his voice stopped abruptly before it was finished.

 Chapter 1332

    A monster whose appearance is like a toad and whose skin surface is full of pustules squats on the ground, with a huge mouth constantly wriggling, and the figure of lie xuanyang can be vaguely seen in the occasionally open gap.


    Lie xuanyang was swallowed by this monster.


    His breath became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    This existence, which has lived for hundreds of millions of years and is known to be immortal, now seems to be completely dead.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned around and looked back at the monster, but his eyes fell on the eggshells beside the monster.


    These eggshells were all turned by the spirit of the fairy just now. There were originally fifteen.


    But at this moment, there are only eight of these eggshells left, and the remaining seven eggshells have all disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ning Xiaochuan was watching the spirits of these fairies, a mass of egg shell like spirits of fairies suddenly split, and a monster with pustules jumped out of it.


    After the monster appeared, his figure flashed, and he jumped on the huge toad in front of Ning Xiaochuan. His body slowly merged into the toad, and the huge toad suddenly became a little bigger.


    This huge toad was unexpectedly born from the souls of these fairies.


    Ning Xiaochuan took a deep breath and his eyes became more dignified than ever before.


    He could feel that the toad in front of him at the moment was definitely more terrifying than the previous lie xuanyang.


    This toad swallowed the strong Xuan Yang in its mouth, but its indifferent eyes constantly scanned Ning Xiaochuan.


    Feeling the cold eyes of the other party, Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Today, he was unlucky. His opponents appeared one after another, and they were even worse than each other.


    And at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even know what kind of enemy he was facing at the moment.


    This toad was born from the soul of the fairy, but Ning Xiaochuan didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Just now, he took Hua Qinglian away, just to solve lie xuanyang and the souls of these fairies immediately, but now it seems that he is still late.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, run away, this is a monster, we will die if we encounter it." A scream suddenly sounded in Ning Xiaochuan''s ear.


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and saw that the wind that had been injured by long XingKong was flying, and tie Qing ran from a distance with a face.


    At the moment, the wind was flying and eager. Before rushing to ningxiaochuan, he had eagerly explained: "monsters are a terrible life on Xianqiao, specifically devouring powerful monks. Any monk swallowed by monsters will undoubtedly die, but these monsters will not exist for too long. As long as they take a few days, they will disappear automatically, so we just need to escape temporarily and avoid this monster."


    "And such monsters?" Ningxiaochuan looked surprised, glanced at the toad like monster in front of him again, and then nodded, "if so, let''s leave here first."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan immediately turned around and left the monster with Feng Feiyang.


    I don''t know whether the monster in front of me hasn''t evolved yet. At the moment, it squats on the ground, with cold eyes sweeping Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Feiyang, but it doesn''t stop them.


    After successfully escaping from the monster, Feng Feiyang looked back awkwardly and said to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaochuan, I was knocked unconscious just now. I don''t know what happened behind me. What about martial sister Hanyan? Can''t it be that they have had an accident?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Feng Feiyang and said, "they are all right, but they are injured. Now they are placed in a proper place by me to recuperate."


    At this moment, the four of zihanyan are still only the size of their thumbs, and are placed in the initial universe by Ning Xiaochuang. Naturally, they are extremely safe.


    After explaining casually, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the flying eyes of the wind and said with some vigilance: "Your Excellency seems to be also the heir of the fairy family. Now you don''t also want to attack me?"


    Since he came to Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan will fight every time he meets people of Xianling family.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan will say such words.


    Feng Feiyang seemed to be startled, and waved his hand eagerly, "brother Ning, don''t be kidding, you have destroyed more than a dozen fairy families in succession. If I fight with you, wouldn''t I die by myself? And now I came here with younger martial sister Han Yan and others, and I was ordered by the master to invite brother Ning safely to the wa harem."


    "Home owner?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face was suspicious.


    Feng Feiyang nodded and said, "yes, brother Ning''s face is big enough this time to disturb the three owners of our three top fairy families. This time, it is the three owners who pass the order together to invite brother Ning anyway."


    It seemed that he was afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s disbelief, and Feng Feiyang urgently added: "in addition, brother Ning can rest assured. Before the three owners sent us out, they had specially told us to tell brother Ning that the three owners can guarantee that the gratitude and resentment between brother Ning and the big fairy families will be solved by the three owners."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, but the suspicious look on his face became more and more obvious.


    He didn''t doubt what Feng Feiyang said at the moment, because zihanyan four people were in the initial universe in his body at the moment. As long as he had a thought, he could immediately ask the details of zihanyan four people.


    However, there is only hatred and no friendship between Ning Xiaochuan and Xianling aristocratic family. Why the three top Xianling aristocratic family owners are so enthusiastic about him makes Ning Xiaochuan a little confused.


    However, after thinking carefully for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you to see the three owners."


    Seeing such a simple thing, he persuaded Ning Xiaochuan. Feng Feiyang''s face showed some joy and said, "that''s really great. In this case, I can go back and hand in the task."


    Glancing around, Feng Feiyang''s face showed a little worried look and said, "brother Ning, martial sister Hanyan, where have they gone? Can you tell me some news? After all, we are together. At this moment, if I go back alone, I really can''t make a job."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "you seem to care about them very much?"


    Feng Feiyang originally wanted to nod directly, but suddenly thought of Ning Xiaochuan''s ambiguous relationship with Zi Hanyan''s fourth daughter, and suddenly said shyly, "brother Ning, don''t be kidding, junior sister Han Yan, after all, they were handed over to me by the owner of the family, so I can''t help but care."


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t continue to tease the wind at the moment. He turned around and looked behind him. The huge toad monster in the distance was still faintly visible.


    Since there is no need to fight with this thing, Ning Xiaochuan will certainly not continue to provoke each other.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "although you can rest assured, they are very safe now. We''d better go to see the three owners earlier."


    Choosing a direction, Ning Xiaochuan set out immediately.


    Although Feng Feiyang was helpless, he could only follow Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan is going in the same direction that he left the king of Qing Yu before.


    Before, he had to leave the king of Qing Dynasty. Now that he was out of danger, he naturally had to go over and have a look at the situation of the king of Qing Dynasty at the moment.


    Just to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the place where he left the king Qingyu was already empty at the moment.


    It seems that the king of Qing Dynasty has broken away from Ning Xiaochuan''s prohibition, and then left by himself.


    As a result, Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief and followed the wind to wa Hougong.


    After nearly five days of continuous travel, Feng Feiyang took Ning Xiaochuan to wa Hougong, one of the three top fairy families.


    "It''s Ning Xiaochuan, who dares to come to wa Hougong. He must not be let go."


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan entered wa Hougong, a voice came to his ear.


    Immediately, a large group of disciples of the fairy family burst out at the entrance of wa Hougong.


    These disciples of the fairy family surrounded Ning Xiaochuan in the middle, staring at Ning Xiaochuan fiercely, as if they were eager to come forward and bite the meat off Ning Xiaochuan.


    Scanning around these fairy family children who hate themselves extremely, Ning Xiaochuan looked indifferent.


    Recently, he has seen many such eyes.


    However, the wind in front of Ning Xiaochuan was flying, but at the moment, he was sweating, and constantly explained, "brothers, this Ning Xiaochuan is the three main people in the family. Don''t be impulsive."


    Among the disciples of the fairy family, a mature, calm looking middle-aged man stepped out with a cold look at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "master Feng, the three masters will catch Ning Xiaochuan back, and they must also break him into pieces. In that case, it''s better to give him to us, let us solve him, and let us vent our anger."


    "Catch Ning Xiaochuan back?" Feng Feiyang was stunned, and immediately realized that I''m afraid these disciples of the fairy family misunderstood at the moment. Now Ning Xiaochuan was not caught by him, but invited back by him.


    Although grasp and please are just a word, the difference between them is the difference between heaven and earth.


    With a wry smile, Feng Feiyang immediately wanted to clarify the situation. At this time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly crossed him and stood in front of him.


    Glancing at the disciples of the fairy family in front of him with an expressionless face, Ning Xiaochuan said easily, "whoever wants to kill me, stand up by himself, and I''ll give you a chance."


    These fairy family children obviously didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan was not restrained and could still move freely, so they were stunned immediately.


    But immediately, they became angry one by one.


    "It''s too arrogant. When he came to our wa Hougong, the evil thief dared to be so arrogant."


    "We must not let this guy go. He has destroyed more than a dozen fairy families in succession, and now he dares to come here to publicize."


    "Such a flamboyant guy will never live long. Today is his death."


    "Let''s fight together and strip the boy of his muscles."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of attacking Ning Xiaochuan resounded around Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1333

    At the entrance of wa Hougong, these fairy family children were simply angry.


    This is the wa Hougong. Seeing Ning Xiaochuan coming here, he dared to be so arrogant. It would be strange if these disciples of the fairy family were not angry.


    Feng Feiyang is completely at a loss at the moment. From hearing Ning Xiaochuan say that sentence just now, he knows that he can''t suppress the storm with his own face.


    "I can only find three owners." Feng Feiyang muttered in his heart and immediately wanted to sneak away.


    However, he just took two steps and was suddenly patted twice on his shoulder.


    Just like this, it immediately made him numb and couldn''t move any more.


    Ning Xiaochuan took back his palm from Feng Feiyang''s shoulder and glanced casually at the people around him: "if you want to kill me, do it quickly. I don''t have time to play here with you."


    "Too arrogant."


    The old middle-aged man stepped out before, holding a purple red sword in his hand, and immediately stabbed Ning Xiaochuan and said, "everyone, please step back for a while. Today I''ll kill this evil thief."


    Hoo!


    All around, the children of the fairy family instantly retreated and gave space to Ning Xiaochuan and the old middle-aged man. Even the motionless wind was pulled aside.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the long sword stabbed in front of him, but he didn''t care at all. He grabbed the purple long sword at random.


    Click!


    This purple long sword was pinched by Ning Xiaochuan in his hand, and immediately made a crisp sound. The purple sword body was crushed by Ning Xiaochuan''s palm.


    The old middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he immediately couldn''t help but look shocked and retreated one after another.


    Ningxiaochuan did not chase him, but casually threw the fragments of the long sword in his hand to the ground.


    Seeing that this mature middle-aged man was so easily pushed back by Ning Xiaochuan, the disciples of the fairy family around him suddenly became dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength should be so exaggerated.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes swept through the surrounding crowd, but his expression did not change at all.


    These fairy family disciples may also be masters, but Ning Xiaochuan has the power of the initial universe at the moment, and it''s easy to deal with these fairy family disciples in front of him.


    And if he didn''t want to kill a lot at this moment, I''m afraid he would have killed most of these people in front of him.


    Now he is bullying these people.


    "This is the wa Hougong. This evil thief dares to be unbridled here. It''s like looking for death. Let''s fight together to see if he dares to poison us."


    A sullen looking child of the fairy family gave a cold drink at the moment.


    Those silent disciples of the fairy family suddenly woke up at this moment. Lian Shan showed disdain again, and then shot at Ning Xiaochuan one after another.


    This place is the wa Hougong, one of the three top fairy families, and the three owners are all in the wa Hougong at the moment, which undoubtedly gives these fairy family children great courage to continue to fight Ning Xiaochuan.


    In their view, Ning Xiaochuan certainly didn''t dare to kill them anyway, so they certainly didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Anyway, as long as you can hit Ning Xiaochuan, even if it doesn''t work well, you can also disgust Ning Xiaochuan.


    "This is your own death."


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and looked at these Xianling family disciples who came to him in front of him. With a flash of the world destroying magic sword in his hand, he cut several Xianling family disciples in front of him in two.


    The scalding blood sprayed out, which shocked all the disciples of the fairy family who fought against Ning Xiaochuan.


    Actually dare to kill?


    They are now completely frightened by Ning Xiaochuan''s madness.


    In the past, the name of Xianling aristocratic family was their amulet, and no one dared to provoke it.


    But now, they met a person who didn''t pee their identity at all.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, show mercy." Just as Ning Xiaochuan looked cold and continued to kill others with the devil''s sword in his hand, a soft voice appeared.


    Immediately, in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the figure of the Lord of wa Hougong appeared.


    With a wave of the palm, a piece of brilliance like starlight sprayed out from the hands of the Lord of wa Hougong.


    These lights fell on the disciples of the fairy family who had just been cut in two by Ning Xiaochuan. Their upper and lower bodies moved at the same time and were connected again.


    After a breath, these people all jumped up from the ground, as if they had not been injured at all.


    Narrowly escaped death, the disciples of the fairy family immediately accused Ning Xiaochuan and said, "palace master, this evil thief..."


    But before they finished speaking, the Lord of wa Hougong waved his palm and whispered, "well, we''ll deal with this matter. Please step back first."


    In front of the Lord of the wa Hougong palace, these disciples of the fairy family didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, and they all retreated with gloomy faces.


    In an instant, there were only Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Feiyang and the Lord of the wa Hougong.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been looking at the Lord of wa Hougong at the moment. Seeing that she can cure the injured people so easily, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He has seen that the Lord of the wa Hougong Palace should be a very powerful heart nourishing teacher. Even if he is not the legendary creator, he is definitely second only to the creator.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, welcome to wa Hougong." There were no others around, and the look of the Lord of the wa Hougong palace was much softer.


    Such a scene, see the wind flying face stunned.


    Except for the other two owners, he had never seen the Lord of the wa Hougong show a smile to anyone.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved and immediately wanted to speak.


    But before he could make a sound, the Lord of the wa Hougong smiled and said, "I know you must have many questions at the moment, but the other two masters are already waiting for you. Let''s go to see Master Feng and master Yin and Yang first, and then I''ll answer your questions."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the Lord of wa Hougong, nodded silently and said, "OK."


    Although he came to wa Hougong with the wind, so far, Ning Xiaochuan is still wary of this place.


    Silently following behind the Lord of the wa Hougong, I shuttled in the wa Hougong for a moment. Ning Xiaochuan and the Lord of the wa Hougong entered another secret room.


    As for the wind blowing, he didn''t know where he had slipped away just now.


    Following the Lord of wa Hougong into the secret room here, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two men in the secret room.


    The Lord of the wa Hougong palace looked ordinary, like a lady who grew up in the depths of the palace. Suddenly, he didn''t look very impressive.


    But at the moment, the two men in the secret room looked very good at first glance.


    The dignified man with ordinary appearance, Ning Xiaochuan saw him at first glance, like seeing a flame, and felt a hot breath from him.


    While the other Taoist robed old man, although sitting quietly in place at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to have a certain change in front of him, and all the scenery disappeared, leaving only two opposite colors, black and white.


    Mind slightly trance, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly woke up, looking at the eyes of these two people also began to be full of fear.


    "It can make my mind lose silently. If they had just started on me, I''m afraid I couldn''t stop it at all." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    At first, he didn''t care much about the three family owners, but now, he felt that he seemed to underestimate the real masters of these fairy families.


    When Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the two owners in front of him, the two owners were also glancing at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    In fact, from the moment Ning Xiaochuan entered the wa Hougong, they had been quietly observing Ning Xiaochuan, including when Ning Xiaochuan and the children of the fairy family were fighting.


    But the more they observed, the more obvious the shock on their faces.


    You know, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s own strength is actually very general, but when he first entered the divine level, his cultivation is at most only the peak of the lower God.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s strength just now can almost compare with the master of God level.


    This obvious and extreme difference confused the two owners, staring at Ning Xiaochuan, trying to see what was going on, but they couldn''t see through what was going on.


    So at this moment, they stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, and they could only shake their heads and say with a wry smile, "brother Ning, welcome to wa Hougong."


    Brother Ning!


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned by this title, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    In front of these two owners, I''m afraid they have been living for countless years. They are called brothers by such figures. Even Ning Xiaochuan feels strange in his heart.


    It seems that Ning Xiaochuan is not suitable. The Lord of the wahou palace, who brought Ning Xiaochuan here before, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. Simply speaking of seniority, maybe we are not as good as you, so calling you brother is nothing at all."


    "Generation" Ning Xiaochuan frowned and glanced at the three people in front of him.


    The dignified owner of the Feng family, with a slight smile on his face at the moment, said, "it seems that you don''t know anything, but this style is the style of the world destroying Tao. Ning Xiaochuan, can you show us the world destroying magic sword in your hand?"


    "This... Of course." Ningxiaochuan hesitated a little, and then took out the evil sword in his hand and handed it to the three people in front of him.


    After taking the demon sword, the master of the wind family flicked his finger on the sword, and the sword immediately made a clear buzzing sound, which seemed to be about to leave the master of the wind family immediately.


    "It''s really a demon sword." The owner of the Feng family exclaimed.


    The three owners looked at each other, and there was no doubt in their hearts.


    Returning the demon sword to Ning Xiaochuan, the owner of the Feng family continued, "brother Ning, who is your master? Is it cold and rainy or rainy?"


    Ning Xiaochuan''s body was shocked, and he looked at the three people in front of him with some shock. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "my master is winter rain."


    Ningxiaochuan was shocked by the fact that the three people in front of him knew the name of his master.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan say the name of Sui Hanyu in his mouth, the three owners in front of him looked a lot more serious.

 Chapter 1334

    Ning Xiaochuan stood in front of the three owners and obviously felt the changes in their faces.


    And the three owners obviously changed their looks after hearing the name of suihanyu. Before that, they had always been full of smiles.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was also alert.


    He could not guess whether the three owners'' faces were good or bad.


    The three owners glanced at each other, but their faces suddenly said, "it''s martial uncle Hanyu. Since brother Ning is martial uncle Hanyu''s apprentice, you should know where martial uncle Hanyu is now?"


    "Martial uncle Hanyu?" Ningxiaochuan almost lost his chin by this title.


    My master used to be so awesome that even the three top Xianling family owners on Xianqiao had to call her martial uncle.


    After a little shock, Ning Xiaochuan immediately showed a suspicious look on his face and said, "are you kidding? My master was met by me in a small world, while the three were on the fairy bridge. As far as I know, the fairy bridge has been blocked by the kingdom of truth for at least hundreds of millions of years. If my master is really the martial uncle of the three, my master has lived for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Ning Xiaochuan really can''t believe it. The master who has been teaching himself all the time turned out to be an existence who has lived for unknown years.


    Moreover, with the experience of lie xuanyang, Ning Xiaochuan has almost made it clear that the life span of monks is actually closely related to their accomplishments. The higher the accomplishments, the longer the life span.


    Lie xuanyang''s cultivation is almost immortal, so it''s not surprising that he can live for hundreds of millions of years.


    But the year-round cold rain is obviously not so strong cultivation.


    Facing lie xuanyang, Ning Xiaochuan could vaguely feel the eternal breath from him, but there was no such breath on Sui Hanyu.


    The three owners glanced at each other, but at the same time, they looked calm and said, "brother Ning is right. Martial uncle Sui Hanyu is indeed hundreds of millions of years old. I think when we were young, we used to practice with martial uncle Sui Hanyu for a period of time. In fact, strictly speaking, the three of us are not martial nephews of martial uncle, but we were used to calling after martial uncle."


    Ning Xiaochuan: "...."


    Some speechless froze for a moment, and Ning Xiaochuan digested the meaning of the three owners'' words.


    According to the three owners, not only has Sui Yuhan lived for hundreds of millions of years, but even the three of them have lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    Ning Xiaochuan was more and more confused about this and said, "the three masters, monks who can live for hundreds of millions of years, should be fairy level masters. Are the three masters and my master already fairy spirits and have reached the other side?"


    The three owners in front of them shook their heads together and said, "no, martial uncle Han Yu''s cultivation was already very strong, but it was still far from reaching the other side. As for us, although we have practiced for many years, we still can''t reach the other side."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention the other side, the faces of the three owners seemed to show a bit of shame.


    "Uh." Ningxiaochuan was more and more stunned and said, "how did the three owners and my master have a life span of hundreds of millions of years?"


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said, "we''ll explain this to you later. Younger brother Ning, you''d better tell us the whereabouts of martial uncle Hanyu first. We''ve been looking forward to reuniting with martial uncle Hanyu for a long time."


    "Master, she!" Ning Xiaochuan hesitated a little and lied, "master, she is temporarily trapped in a place and can''t come out. But although the three owners can rest assured, the place where master is trapped is very safe. As long as I improve my cultivation, I can save master."


    The truth of what Ning Xiaochuan said cannot be distrusted.


    At this moment, Sui Hanyu is indeed trapped in the Dayan world, but the Dayan world is now in the divine lattice in Ning Xiaochuan''s body. Only when Ning Xiaochuan''s strength becomes stronger, he can break through the wall of the Dayan world and return to the Dayan world.


    The three owners clearly saw Ning Xiaochuan''s concerns, so they didn''t force Ning Xiaochuan, and said after a slight smile: "it seems that we have to wait a little longer before we can meet martial uncle Han Yu. When our ancestors sent the two martial uncles outside Xianqiao, we didn''t expect that they had been there for so many years."


    Sighed a few times, and the faces of the three owners were obviously full of sobs, as if they were quite sad about the past.


    Ningxiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "three heads of the family, the ancestor you said should be the emperor of truth who founded the kingdom of truth. I don''t know what the relationship between my master and the emperor of truth is? Why was he sent to the lower world outside Xianqiao by the emperor of truth?"


    Staring at the three owners, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression showed some urgency.


    At this moment, he decided to come to meet the three owners, mainly in order to solve the confusion in his heart with the help of the three owners.


    These three owners are the owners of the three top fairy families. They must know more than ordinary people.


    Ningxiaochuan''s biggest confusion in his heart is naturally that the founder of the world destroying Taoism cut the kingdom of truth, and then destroyed the whole lower world.


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan is also quite confused about everything on Xianqiao.


    But he didn''t expect that he had heard the news about his master and the emperor of truth before asking these questions.


    Since the three owners are very clear about these things, Ning Xiaochuan naturally wants to find out everything.


    And at the moment, he vaguely felt that all the confusion in his heart was inextricably related to his master and the emperor of truth.


    "It seems that martial uncle Han Yu is very strict, and he didn''t tell you anything clearly." The owner of the Feng family smiled and said, "in fact, there''s nothing to hide. Martial uncle Han Yu and martial uncle Yu Meng, their two masters, the second generation of ancestors of your world destroying Taoism, are very close to our ancestors. Even martial uncle Han Yu and his ancestors taught them personally for a period of time, so strictly speaking, martial uncle Han Yu and his ancestors are half disciples."


    "As for the specific details of the ancestor sending the two martial uncles to the lower world, we don''t know. We only know that the ancestor seemed to be arranging a very important thing, so most people around him were sent out, just like brother Ning, the elder Mao you met, who was once a great friend of the ancestor and was also sent to the lower world by the ancestor."


    Ning Xiaochuan listened attentively for a moment, and then he had about a little understanding of the relationship between the master and the emperor of truth and others.


    "In this way, the emperor of truth is a master. Their elders are equal to the second generation of our ancestors of mieshidao, and are a generation shorter than the first generation of our ancestors of mieshidao."


    Listen to Ning xiaochuankou''s calculation, The three heads of the house showed a look of bewilderment on their faces and said, "brother Ning, let''s stop counting their ancestors'' generations. In short, you probably know the relationship between ancestors and mieshi Dao. We''re very curious. Mieshi Dao has always been dominated by women. Brother Ning, as a man, was able to be accepted as a disciple by martial uncle Han Yu. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will shock everyone."

 Chapter 1335

    Ning Xiaochuan is the fourth generation successor of mieshidao. Besides him, mieshidao is indeed all women.


    Even this branch of the pulse passed down by Sui Yumeng, Dan Tai ESR is also a daughter''s body.


    Ning Xiaochuan can become the successor of the world destroying Taoism, which is indeed some twists and turns, so at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t know where to start. He can only cope with two sentences casually, and then the topic shifts to the struggle between the cold rain and the rain.


    According to the three owners, Sui Hanyu and Sui Yumeng are also the heirs of the world and grew up together. The relationship between them should not be too bad.


    However, Sui Hanyu was sealed by Sui Yumeng in Dayan world for countless years. Among them, Ning Xiaochuan never asked, but he was also extremely curious in his heart.


    After asking this question, the three houseowners even showed a shocked look on their faces.


    "What? Martial uncle Hanyu and martial uncle Yumeng have fallen out?"


    With consternation on their faces, the three owners stared for a moment, Only with a wry smile on his face did he say: "We don''t know the specific details of this matter. We just vaguely heard that our ancestors also had a good understanding of the way of destroying the world, so when teaching the two martial uncles, we also taught them our own understanding of the way of destroying the world. Martial uncle Han Yu seems to be quite concerned about the understanding of our ancestors. Therefore, the way of cultivating the world is different from martial uncle Yu Meng, but people didn''t expect that the two martial uncles would make a contradiction because of this."


    Ningxiaochuan was speechless again.


    He didn''t expect that the cause of his master''s fight with the master of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation was such a small matter.


    Speechless shook his head, Ningxiaochuan continued, "we will talk about the three masters and master in detail later. This time, I came to meet the three masters, just to ask them if you know why I cut off the kingdom of truth with a sword before I killed the world Taoist patriarch. This sword almost destroyed the whole heaven and earth. At this moment, there is only a dirty space outside Xianqiao, and other lives can no longer exist."


    At the beginning, the sword of the world destroying Taoist priest completely changed the pattern between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the prosperous universes of all sizes were destroyed by this sword.


    Ning Xiaochuan would never believe that the founder of the world exterminating Taoist just killed this sword for the sake of exterminating the world.


    The three owners shook their heads and said, "speaking of this, in fact, we also don''t know anything. We also want to ask one or two questions from you. After all, you are the descendant of the world destroying Taoism. With your nature of the founder of the world destroying Taoism, if you want to pass on your ideas, the probability of informing you is much higher than that of informing us."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "so the three owners don''t know anything?"


    "We can''t say that we don''t know at all. We can only speculate that this matter is also related to our ancestors, and the rest is really unclear." The owner of the Feng family shook his head and said.


    Ningxiaochuan was surprised when he heard the words: "it was my founder of the world destroying Taoism who cut the sword at the beginning. How could this matter be related to the emperor of truth?"


    The owner of the Feng family smiled and said, "it''s a secret to say, but since brother Ning is the successor of the mieshidao, it doesn''t matter to tell you about it. Because in the whole world, only the ancestor can go in and out of the other bank. The founder of the mieshidao had crossed the immortal bridge and reached the other bank, so without the permission of the ancestors, I''m afraid that even with the strength of the founder of the mieshidao, he can''t return to the immortal bridge."


    "In this way, isn''t the strength of the emperor of truth surpassing many of my world destroying Taoist masters?" Ningxiaochuan was surprised.


    He originally thought that after becoming a fairy, his strength had reached the peak of the world, and there should be no difference.


    But now it seems that even the fairies are different.


    The owner of the Feng family shook his head and said, "not so. In fact, in terms of strength alone, although the strength of the ancestor is strong, it is not too much stronger than the founder of the world destroying Taoism. After all, everyone can become a fairy and reach the other side of the existence. And more importantly, the ancestor did not really reach the other side."


    "What?" Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more stunned.


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaodi, the emperor of truth has indeed not reached the other side, but he is greater than most fairies. The details will naturally be realized when you have the strength to cross the fairy bridge and go to the other side."


    "I''m afraid it''s still early to cross Xianqiao and reach the other bank." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    The owner of the Feng family smiled and said, "speaking of strength, we are also very curious about brother Ning''s strength at the moment. You obviously don''t look too strong, but just now the owner of the Ji family hit you, but it''s simply vulnerable in front of you."


    Ji Jiazhu?


    It turns out that the guy who just shot me is still a housekeeper.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but curl his lips. These fairy families have too much water, and such strength can even become the owner of the family.


    But on second thought, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in his heart.


    At the moment, the initial universe in his body is evolving almost all the time. Every time the initial universe evolves, his strength will become stronger. So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan himself doesn''t know the extent of his strength. He can only vaguely feel that even if his strength is not comparable to those who are really strong at the peak, he is afraid that it is not far away.


    So from this point of view, the master of Xianling family who was defeated by him can''t be said to be too weak.


    Because it''s not his poor strength, but Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is too strong at the moment.


    The head of the Yin Yang aristocratic family, who had not spoken, glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment and said, "brother Ning, didn''t you just doubt that we can live for hundreds of millions of years because we can''t achieve the realm of immortals? That''s why we invited you here this time."


    "As the heir of martial uncle Han Yu, you are naturally your own. In fact, when the fairy family was founded, mieshidao was the fourth largest fairy family outside our three top fairy families. But Uncle Han Yu ignored the name of the fairy family, so there was no fourth fairy family on Xianqiao."


    After a lot of nagging, the yin-yang aristocratic family leader laughed and said, "the reason why we can have such a long life is that we have all been blessed by the gods and ancestors, so we can have a life of hundreds of millions of years. This time we invite you here, just to let you accept the blessing of our ancestors."


    "Blessed by our ancestors?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart is a Ling.


    At the beginning of the universe alliance, Ning Xiaochuan had heard the saying of fairy blessing from the mother of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Because of the blessing of the fairy, these masters of the fairy family can get rid of the shackles of the rules of Xianqiao. No matter how strong they are, they don''t have to go to the depths of Xianqiao like masters of the universe alliance.


    But at the moment, according to the master of the yin-yang family, the role of fairy blessing seems to be more than just getting rid of the Xianqiao rule.


    "Can it increase the life span of hundreds of millions of years? Are all the fairies so powerful?" Ning Xiaochuan was really shocked at the moment.


    It seems that Ning Xiaochuan guessed what he thought in his heart. The owner of the Feng family proudly said, "brother Ning, don''t think too much. Only the ancestors of my Feng family can bless us and give us life. Besides him, even other fairies can''t do this at all."


    The master of Yin Yang family stood up and said with a smile, "don''t say so much. We''ll take brother Ning to accept the blessing of our ancestors immediately."


    "Right, right, right." The owner of the Feng family also stood up with a smile.


    Although ningxiaochuan was surprised in his heart, he naturally wouldn''t object to anything at the moment, so he silently followed behind the three owners and walked out of the secret room together.

 Chapter 1336

    Although there is still a lot of confusion in his heart, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is just silently following behind the three owners.


    Compared with other puzzles, Ning Xiaochuan is more curious about the so-called fairy blessing.


    What is the fairy blessing that can restrain the rules on Xianqiao and prolong people''s life by hundreds of millions of years?


    The three owners walked in front, followed by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Compared with Ning Xiaochuan, who looked solemn, the three owners looked much more relaxed. As they walked ahead, they said, "by the way, Ning Xiaodi, it seems that we haven''t told you our name before."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded. He really didn''t know the names of the three owners.


    The owner of the Feng family nodded with a smile and said, "my name is Feng Tuo. You can call me brother Feng directly in the future. I think it must be more than enough to be your brother at my age."


    The owner of the Feng family made a joke on Ning Xiaochuan, as if he was in a very good mood.


    The Lord of wa Hougong smiled and said, "little brother Feng, my sister''s name is Dongfang yunyun. As for what you want to call me, you can be free."


    The master of Yin Yang aristocratic family shook his head slightly and said, "the Taoist''s secular name has long been forgotten for many years. At present, there is only one title left, brother Ning, you can call my name directly."


    Ning Xiaochuan can tell from his self introduction that the three owners have different personalities.


    The owner of the Feng family looks domineering, but he is a free and easy person.


    However, the Lord of the wa Hougong palace was soft and beautiful, but his character was extremely arrogant. If Ning Xiaochuan had not been a disciple of Sui Hanyu, I was afraid that the Lord of the wa Hougong palace would never have treated her so well.


    As for the last master of the yin-yang family, he was a quiet person. Although he didn''t talk much, he was obviously a very calm person.


    Ning Xiaochuan wrote down these three names, and the original alert in his heart was put down at the moment.


    He could also feel the sincerity of the three owners.


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly said, "master Feng... Brother Feng, I once had a senior named Feng Yuexi, who is the direct descendant of the Feng family in the kingdom of truth? I wonder if brother Feng knows the trace of this senior?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has never seen the wind and moon since she first separated in Dayan world. She just knows that she is the descendant of the emperor of truth.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan naturally couldn''t help asking immediately, and wanted to see if there was a chance to find the trace of fengyuexi.


    Feng Tuo thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "are you wrong? My Feng family has never had a clan named Feng Yuexi."


    After a slight pause, Feng Tuo continued, "by the way, when brother Yin and Yang reversed time and searched for information about Ning Xiaodi, I once saw the existence of phoenix feather in Ning Xiaodi''s hand. Did this phoenix feather come from that wind and moon?"


    "Time reversal?" Ning Xiaochuan looked at the yin-yang Taoist with some shock.


    The yin-yang Taoist waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "it''s just some small moves, which can''t be said to be a real time reversal, but I''ll collect some useful information from the past. If I''m strongly disturbed, I can''t collect this information. For example, I can''t collect any information about the situation that the founder of the world destroying Taoism destroyed the kingdom of truth."


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly realized, "I see. The phoenix feather brother Feng just asked about was indeed given to me by this fengyuexi elder. This fengyuexi elder himself is a Phoenix, so there is a phoenix feather on him."


    Feng Tuo doubted, "the body is actually a Phoenix. I''m afraid only my Feng family has such origins in the whole world, but my Feng family doesn''t have any records about this clan named Feng Yuexi... Anyway, younger brother Ning, when I return to my family in the future, I can help younger brother Ning to make a good inquiry, and maybe I can find some clues."


    With a smile, Feng Tuo promised Ning Xiaochuan.


    Although a little disappointed, Ning Xiaochuan could only nod his head and say, "if so, thank you brother Feng."


    The owner of the wa Hougong aside suddenly said, "I''ll be at the ancestral temple soon."


    After reminding several people, the Lord of the wahou palace explained in a low voice to Ning Xiaochuan: "this is the place in the wahou palace where the ancestors of empress Wa and Emperor truth are enshrined. Anyone who comes here should be solemn, otherwise it will be disrespectful to the empress."


    "I see." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    This place is obviously a very important place in wa Hougong. Just now, Ning Xiaochuan has found that this place seems loose, but in fact there is a mystery. If these three house owners hadn''t led the way, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan wouldn''t be able to come here at all.


    Following the three owners into the ancestral hall in front of them, what appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan was a vast independent space.


    This independent space is completely composed of white light. In the endless white light, a man can be vaguely seen standing proudly.


    Entering this space, the three owners looked a lot more solemn.


    Especially when looking at the figure of the man in front, his eyes are even more fanatical.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on the man, and his eyes were immediately attracted by him.


    There was no way. Even though the light was shining all around at the moment, the figure in front was even more dazzling than the light around. From him, Ning Xiaochuan seemed to feel all the exciting breath of hope, confidence, courage, compassion and so on.


    Such a man seems to be the master of heaven and earth. Compared with him, anyone seems a little small.


    "The emperor of truth."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    Although no one told Ning Xiaochuan the specific identity of the figure in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan had clearly felt the origin of the other party.


    Only the emperor of truth, the legendary figure, can have such a magnificent breath in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan, the name of the emperor of truth, has been longing for a long time, but now it is the first time to see each other.


    After his eyes stopped slightly on the emperor of truth, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shifted to a light mass around the emperor of truth.


    This light group seems to be colorful. Although the appearance is covered by white light, the interior is cloudy and hazy, which makes people feel good just looking at it.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stayed on this cloud for a moment, and his expression immediately changed, and he screamed at birth.


    "Spirit of fairy?"


    At the moment, this cloud beside the emperor of truth is clearly a powerful fairy soul.


    Moreover, the breath contained in the soul of this group of fairies is stronger than that of the 17 groups of fairies encountered by Ning Xiaochuan before.


    If such a powerful fairy soul breeds a monster, I''m afraid the strength of this monster is even more terrible than the one Ning Xiaochuan met before.


    So for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan stopped and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Feng Tuo noticed Ning Xiaochuan''s abnormality and whispered in surprise, "Ning Xiaodi, why don''t you leave? The ancestor is in front. As long as we walk in front of the separation left by the ancestor, the ancestor will naturally be able to sense our presence, and will immediately come to the real body and meet us."


    Ningxiaochuan looked at xiangfengtuo with a dignified expression.


    From Feng Tuo''s words, Ning Xiaochuan finally determined that the man in front was indeed the rumored emperor of truth.


    However, Feng Tuo and others did not seem to realize the danger of these spirits.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan said in a condensed voice, "brother Feng, if I''m not mistaken, the cloud that emperor of truth voiced you should be the soul of a fairy."


    "You even know the existence of the spirit of the fairy. It seems that the 17 fairy families that were destroyed in the previous rumors have something to do with you." Feng Tuo shook his head and sighed.


    Since Ning Xiaochuan came here, Feng Tuo and others have not mentioned this matter.


    At this moment, hearing Feng Tuo''s words about those fairy families, Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more condensed and said, "although the destruction of those fairy families has something to do with me, it''s not me who killed them. It''s someone else who really killed them, and that man-made is to rob the spirit of the fairy sealed inside these fairy families."


    Feng Tuo heard the meaning of explanation in Ning Xiaochuan''s words, smiled and said, "you don''t need to explain anything about this matter. Even if you really destroyed the seventeen fairy families, it''s also in the case that you don''t know the relationship between us, so it''s no wonder that you don''t know. As for the person you said, he plundered the soul of the fairy, so he should want to plunder the powerful power contained in the soul of the fairy."


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, indeed."


    Feng Tuo said with a smile, "that''s right. Ning Xiaodi knows the origin of these fairy souls?"


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said, "I once heard that the spirit of the fairy seems to be a part of the spirit left after the fall of the fairy, because it contains part of the power of the fairy, so it is so powerful."


    Feng Tuo shook his head at the speech and said, "that''s not bad, but the fairy has not died. How can it fall? Didn''t Ning Xiaodi think about this problem?"


    "Of course I did, but I didn''t understand." Ningxiaochuan said truthfully.


    The Lord of wa Hougong turned back and whispered, "master Feng, don''t tease Ning Xiaodi. It''s better to tell him directly. These spirits of fairies are indeed left after the fall of fairies."


    "However, the reason why these fairies fell was all because they had demons in their hearts and became crazy demons, so they were personally killed by the emperor of truth. In order to prevent these fairies from resurrection, the emperor of truth sealed the souls of these fairies on the fairy bridge."


    "The purpose of our fairy families is to suppress the spirits of these fairies, in addition to inheriting some of their blood."


    "Is that true?"


    Although hearing the explanation of the Lord of wa Hougong, Ning Xiaochuan still felt something wrong in his heart.

 Chapter 1337

    If the spirits of these immortals themselves are the flowers of the fragments of the spirits left by the immortals, they should become immortals after their rebirth.


    But what Ning Xiaochuan had seen before was not so.


    The monsters reborn from the spirits of these fairies are extremely ugly, and these monsters can fuse with each other and become one.


    Therefore, even now with the personal explanation of the Lord of wa Hougong, Ning Xiaochuan is still confused.


    "Ning Xiaodi, don''t think so much. Anyway, you can see the ancestors later. If you are still confused, you can ask the ancestors directly. The ancestors'' temper is still very easy to get along with." Feng Tuo shook his head and laughed.


    "Well." Ningxiaochuan nodded and stopped talking.


    His attention also shifted from the spirits of those fairies to the part of the emperor of truth in front of him.


    What remains here at this moment is only a part of the emperor of truth.


    In other words, what remains here at the moment is just an idea of the emperor of truth.


    At the beginning, in the hell of Dayan world, the breath of the creator who transformed Dayan world can condense the existence of shadow.


    With the power of the emperor of truth, it is naturally very easy to leave an idea here.


    "Ancestors."


    Take Ning Xiaochuan to the separation of the emperor of truth. Feng Tuo and Ning Xiaochuan salute respectfully.


    And the figure in front of them began to turn slowly at the moment.


    Just now, this figure has been facing ningxiaochuan and others with its back.


    Soon I could see the rumored emperor of truth, and Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was suddenly nervous.


    This is the existence that can kill immortals. Whoever sees such existence, I''m afraid he will be nervous.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a feeling that the emperor of truth was already the strongest in the world, and even the founder of the world was inferior to him.


    The figure of the emperor of truth turned slowly. Although Ning Xiaochuan was nervous, he couldn''t help but look up and quietly observe the emperor of truth in front of him, trying to see the shape of the emperor of truth clearly.


    As the emperor of truth turned slowly, Ning Xiaochuan''s face gradually showed surprise.


    Because at this moment, the thought of the emperor of truth is separated, and cracks like spider webs have begun to appear on his cheeks.


    As these cracks appeared, pieces of energy crystals split from this thought.


    At first, it was only the split cheek, but then, his body began to split.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the thought of the emperor of truth has disappeared.


    Even though Ning Xiaochuan only saw the thought of the emperor of truth for the first time, he also understood at this moment that this scene was definitely not the arrival of the emperor of truth, but the complete collapse of the thought of the emperor of truth.


    "Brother Feng, look what''s going on?" Ningxiaochuan couldn''t care any more, and immediately made a voice to remind the three of Feng Tuo.


    Since just now, the three of Feng Tuo have been respectful, with their heads bowed, and they don''t dare to look up and look directly at the idea of the emperor of truth.


    At this moment, hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s reminder, the three talents looked respectful and slowly looked up.


    After only one look, their faces instantly turned pale.


    "The ancestor''s idea of separation is going to collapse? What''s going on?" Feng Tuo and other three people all showed a frightened look at the moment. They looked much more anxious than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, not knowing what was going on at all.


    However, when the virtual shadow completely disappeared in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt an idea coming.


    "If you want to see me, come to the other side."


    Crackle!


    Immediately, with a clear sound, the thought of the great emperor of truth in front of him completely disappeared.


    At the moment, all three of Feng Tuo were stunned. Obviously, like Ning Xiaochuan, they all received the voice of the emperor of truth.


    After staying in this space for a long time, Feng Tuo''s face showed a wry smile and said, "what does the ancestor mean? He even let us go to the other side to see him. If we have the strength to reach the other side, of course, we will go to see the ancestor immediately, but it happens..."


    Feng Tuo didn''t say the following words, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Indeed, there are several people who can reach the other side of the world. Apart from Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Tuo can''t guarantee that he will reach the other side and become a fairy.


    Yin and Yang Taoist priest was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "the strength of the great emperor has reached the point where one thought can connect heaven and earth, and one thought can wear through years. His idea is so powerful that he can''t even tie time and space. Now how can his idea split suddenly collapse? Is it because of the accident of the main body of the great emperor?"


    Feng Tuo was startled and said, "it''s impossible. With the strength of his ancestors, who can threaten his safety?"


    "In terms of strength, no one should be able to threaten the emperor, but I''m already a little uneasy." The Yin and Yang Taoist priest''s expression is congealed.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of wa Hougong''s face was also gloomy and said, "brother Yin and Yang, your mind is the strongest among us. If you feel bad, I''m afraid that the emperor of truth really had something unexpected."


    Feng Tuo pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "it''s not necessarily the ancestor''s accident. You know, the ancestors began to layout hundreds of millions of years ago. Even we don''t know what means the ancestors secretly arranged. Now it may be the time for the ancestors to layout successfully."


    Yin Yang Dao Humanitarianism: "what brother Feng said is also reasonable. In this case, I''m afraid the key to the matter lies in the dark situation arranged by the emperor, who spent countless efforts, but we don''t know what the dark situation is."


    All three of Feng Tuo were silent and meditated.


    At the moment, the three people were eager, as if they had forgotten Ning Xiaochuan and were only considering their own negotiation.


    Ning Xiaochuan listened for a moment, then shook his head in silence and said, "although I haven''t met the emperor of truth and I don''t know the temper and disposition of the emperor of truth, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess the purpose of the layout of the emperor of truth."


    The three of Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan together, shook their heads and said, "Ning Xiaodi, what do you think?"


    At the moment, the three people really don''t have any hope for Ning Xiaochuan. After all, as Ning Xiaochuan said, he doesn''t even have an intersection with the emperor of truth. It''s strange if he can guess the idea of the emperor of truth.


    Ningxiaochuan looked calm and said, "the emperor of truth arranged such a huge situation, and even began to arrange it hundreds of millions of years ago, in order to complete the things that his heart desperately desires. The three owners have a close relationship with the emperor of truth, so they should know what the emperor''s heart most desires or regrets."


    As soon as the words fell, the Taoist priest of yin and Yang shook his head and said, "the emperor of truth has long been detached from the secular world, and his heart is like water. I''m afraid there is no * anymore."


    "* may not exist, but nature cannot be obliterated." Ning Xiaochuan continued, "the emperor of truth can achieve the character of a generation of emperors. Even if it is detached, his nature will never change. Otherwise, the emperor of truth will not be the emperor of truth, so he must still have his own ideas in his heart."


    Feng Tuo pondered for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "if according to Ning Xiaodi, the ancestor did have something that made him very sorry."


    "What is it?" Yin and Yang Taoist priest and the Lord of wa Hougong immediately said eagerly.


    This matter involves the safety of the emperor of truth, so they can''t care about anything at the moment.


    Ningxiaochuan also looks at xiangfengtuo.


    As a direct descendant of the emperor of truth, it is not surprising that Feng Tuo can know this.


    Feng Tuo said with a wry smile on his face, "the ancestor once wanted to revive a deeply affectionate predecessor, but this predecessor fell for many years, so even the ancestor could not revive it. This should be the most regrettable thing in the heart of the ancestor."


    "Just resurrect a person?" Ningxiaochuan three people all frowned.


    It is not difficult to revive a person, even a person who has died for a long time.


    A top mental health teacher, together with a peerless strong man, can almost do this.


    Although the cost of doing this is extremely serious, it may be that the top heart trainer and the peerless strong will all die.


    But the emperor of truth is powerful, and is likely to withstand this kind of backfire.


    Therefore, if it is only for the resurrection of a person, the emperor of truth does not need to make such a big battle at present. Not to mention the layout of hundreds of millions of years.


    "It can''t be for this matter. Brother Feng, don''t forget that even the means of our spiritual master are understood by the emperor of truth first, and then there is a spiritual master. Therefore, if a person is resurrected, I''m afraid the emperor of truth can do it long ago." The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head.


    The source of the heart nourishing teacher is actually the emperor of truth.


    Ningxiaochuan was secretly surprised.


    In order to revive a person, he created a series of heart nourishing masters. The strength of the emperor of truth is really shocking.


    The yin-yang Taoist priest didn''t seem to care about the matter of the heart nourishing master, followed by the way: "if it''s not this matter, does the emperor of truth want to reproduce the glory of the kingdom of truth in those days, revive all the ministers of the kingdom of truth in those days, and then give them blessings so that they can live forever?"


    Feng Tuo said with a look: "it''s quite possible that half of the ancestors'' efforts were on the kingdom of truth, so when the kingdom of truth in the lower world was tossed by those guys, the ancestors would allow the founder of the world to completely destroy the kingdom of truth in the lower world."


    "Now that the kingdom of truth has disappeared, it''s not surprising that the ancestors wanted to rebuild a new kingdom of truth, and it was also a scar in the hearts of the ancestors that those old ministers who followed the ancestors died one after another."


    Ningxiaochuan interrupted, "three masters, you just said that the emperor of truth began to layout hundreds of millions of years ago. Did he already know that the kingdom of truth would develop to the later stage hundreds of millions of years ago?"


    Ningxiaochuan''s words made the three owners suddenly silent again.


    Over time, the most difficult thing to guess is the future.


    Even with the power of the emperor of truth, it is difficult to guess what will happen hundreds of millions of years later.


    After a long silence, Feng Tuo''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Did the ancestors want to..." these three calm owners, their voices could not help shaking at the moment, and they seemed to think of something at the same time.

 Chapter 1338

    The three owners all looked a little excited at the moment, as if they had guessed something.


    After being so excited for a moment, Feng Tuo turned his head and looked at the Yin and Yang Taoist people. His voice trembled and said, "what do you think of this?"


    Feng Tuo obviously saw that the other two owners also had ideas, so he asked at this moment.


    The two owners were equally excited, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan was speechless and said, "what did you think of, three heads of the house? Say it first."


    Feng Tuo nodded and said, "Ning Xiaodi is right. Let me say first. At this moment, I suspect that the real purpose of our ancestors is to open up the channel on the other side, reduce the difficulty of reaching the other side, so that everyone in the world can reach the other side and become a fairy."


    "What? The idea that everyone in the world can reach the other side is a little crazy." Ningxiaochuan was shocked.


    However, glancing at the other two owners, Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more stunned.


    At the moment, the other two owners were happy, and it was clear that Feng Tuo''s idea had coincided.


    The Lord of wa Hougong said with a happy face, "it seems that the three of us agree on this matter. If the emperor can really do this, it will be unprecedented and have boundless merits."


    The yin-yang Taoist also nodded and said, "yes, the idea of making everyone in the world reach the other side, become a fairy, and live forever is indeed very crazy. If someone else says this, I will definitely treat him as a madman, but if the truth elder says this, then there is ten * can finish this."


    Ning Xiaochuan was silent for a moment. At this moment, he said, "three masters, are you sure that the emperor of truth really wants to do this?"


    "It should be about the same, Ning Xiaodi. You probably don''t know that the ancestor once made an oath. If someone in the world can still reach the other side and live forever, he will never become a fairy. That''s why I just said that the ancestor was not a fairy. This oath has trapped the ancestor for hundreds of millions of years, so it''s not surprising that the ancestor wanted to complete the oath." Feng Tuo said with a smile.


    The Lord of the wa Hougong also nodded and said, "if it weren''t for this, we really can''t think of why the master of truth left us such a message just now. I''m afraid he knew that we could all go to the other side soon, so he would inform us in advance."


    For the emperor of truth, the three masters in front of him seem to have a kind of blind worship, so no matter what he does, he will not question each other.


    But Ning Xiaochuan is different.


    Looking up at the place where the idea of the emperor of truth disappeared separately, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showed a thick confused look.


    Is it true that the emperor of truth thought so?


    But there are many strange things about this matter.


    The sword of the founder of the world destroying Taoist destroyed a full 99% of the creatures in the world. Only some real strong and lucky people can survive and reach the fairy bridge.


    If this is really the layout of the emperor of truth, his real idea seems to be to kill all the creatures in the world, rather than let all the creatures reach the other side and enjoy eternal life.


    Thinking like this, Ning Xiaochuan immediately became more and more suspicious. He looked up at the three owners in front of him, and he simply asked all these questions.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s question, the three owners all showed a smile on their faces.


    Feng Tuo smiled and said, "Ning Xiaodi, you don''t know the temper and temperament of your ancestors, so it''s normal to have this suspicion, but if you know your ancestors, you will know that these things you worry about are absolutely impossible."


    Ningxiaochuan''s face remained unchanged and said, "but now the creatures outside Xianqiao have indeed fallen by more than 99%. This fact will never change."


    The Lord of wa Hougong stared at Ning Xiaochuan, smiled and said, "Ning Xiaodi, do you know how many creatures there are on Xianqiao now?"


    "I don''t know." Ningxiaochuan said truthfully.


    This question is indeed impossible to answer.


    The creatures in heaven and earth have always been like the stars in the sky. There are countless numbers. I''m afraid no one can say an accurate number.


    The Lord of wa Hougong continued, "then I tell you, there are almost hundreds of millions of people on the Xianqiao bridge now. If so many people have become immortals, relying on the power of their immortals, they may not be able to reverse the time and revive the destroyed world."


    There are hundreds of millions of people on Xianqiao?


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the Lord of wa Hougong, with a suspicious look on his face.


    The composition of the number of people on Xianqiao is mainly the Xianling family and the lower world masters who came to Xianqiao after the reopening of Xianqiao.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan is not sure how many these people are, he feels that these people together should not be as many as hundreds of millions.


    After all, Xianqiao is just a passage to the fairyland, not a paradise on earth where people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Why, do you doubt the number I said?" The Lord of wa Hougong gently shook his head, He continued: "then I''ll probably help you calculate. Although there are not many people in our fairy family at present, only hundreds of thousands at most, but we have existed on Xianqiao for hundreds of millions of years. During these hundreds of millions of years, the number of masters bred has long exceeded 100 million people, but these masters of the fairy family are all located in the depths of Xianqiao, practicing hard to make a breakthrough."


    "The number of these masters who have just arrived at Xianqiao is even more than the number of these masters saved by our Xianling family for hundreds of millions of years, so together, there are hundreds of millions of people."


    There are so many masters in Xianling family?


    Indeed, it deserves to be the strongest existence on Xianqiao.


    Ning Xiaochuan listened carefully, but at the moment, he was still confused and said, "the palace master made a mistake. All the people in the universe alliance are in my hands, and they are only 40000 in total. Although all the experts in the universe alliance were forced into the depths of Xianqiao, there should not be too many experts in a universe alliance with only 40000 people."


    The yin-yang Taoist took two steps: "hehe, it seems that Ning Xiaodi treats this cosmic alliance as a general clan family."


    Feng Tuo also smiled and said, "in general, the number of the weak is indeed the largest, and the number of the strong is very small, but this cosmic alliance is not the case. In the entire cosmic alliance, the number of the strong is very large, with hundreds of millions of people, but the number of the weak is only 40000."


    Winking at Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Tuo smiled and said, "Ning Xiaodi, can you figure out the trick?"


    There are hundreds of millions of strong people, but only 40000 weak people.


    Ning Xiaochuan pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly shone brightly. "I understand that the reason for this situation in the universe alliance is the impact of the previous destruction of the lower universe. These strong people can easily block the impact of the cosmic explosion and the subsequent filthy soil, and come to Xianqiao."


    "However, only the existence of the lower gods and even the secondary gods can come to Xianqiao only by luck. As for the weaker existence, there is no chance to come to Xianqiao at all. Even if they come to Xianqiao, they can''t pass through the entrance of Xianqiao at all. This is a problem of human chance."


    The Lord of wa Hougong smiled and said: "Yes, it is for this reason that there are a large number of masters on Xianqiao, but the number of weak cultivation is not much. Let''s get to the point. At this moment, there are so many strong people on Xianqiao. If master truth really wants to spend all these hundreds of millions of people to the other side, it will be an unprecedented feat. I''m afraid the number of immortals accumulated in the fairy world for countless years before is less than the number of hundreds of millions of people ¡£¡±


    "Yes, this is an unprecedented era." Feng Tuo said excitedly, "so I suggest that we''d better go to the deep part of Xianqiao first. If we can see the real body of our ancestors with our own eyes, it''s naturally the best."


    "I also agree with master Feng." Yin Yang Taoist is abnormal.


    The Lord of wa Hougong obviously agreed with this idea, so he looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, you represent the way of destroying the world at the moment. What do you think? Do you want to go to the depths of Xianqiao with us to have a look?"


    "I... of course." After a little hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Deep in Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan will enter sooner or later.


    Anyway, at the moment, zihanyan has been included in the initial universe by him, so Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to worry about. It''s better to follow these three palace masters directly and go to the depths of Xianqiao to see something. If you can take the opportunity to find xiaolinger, it''s naturally the best.


    But at the moment, he was worried that he needed corresponding strength to enter the depths of Xianqiao, and Ning Xiaochuan''s strength was mostly based on the power of the initial universe. I don''t know whether this power could protect him from rushing into the depths of Xianqiao.


    At this moment, Feng Tuo was impatient and said, "if so, we will set out immediately and go to the deep part of Xianqiao."


    With that, Feng Tuo turned around and left here.


    "Wait, three owners, I don''t know what you''re going to do with this?" Ning Xiaochuan waved to stop the three owners, and stretched out his hand to point to the soul of the fairy beside him.


    Feng Tuo''s face showed a worried look and said, "if it weren''t for Ning Xiaodi''s warning, I almost forgot this thing. The power contained in this thing is great. If it''s not stored properly, I''m afraid it will immediately cause a disaster. If there was an ancestor''s idea to suppress this thing, it''s all right. But at this moment, I''m really worried about how to deal with it."


    Yin Yang Taoist suggested, "otherwise, we''ll take this thing with us. As long as we enter the deep part of Xianqiao, there are many masters inside. Even if the power inside this thing bursts out, the impact will not be too great."


    The Lord of wa Hougong nodded and said, "that''s all we can do."

 Chapter 1339

    Feng Tuo walked forward, and a phoenix shadow slowly appeared on his body.


    Every step forward, the Phoenix''s virtual shadow will solidify for a few minutes.


    When Feng Tuo came to the soul of the fairy, the Phoenix''s virtual shadow on his body was like essence.


    Yo!


    A sharp cry came from the mouth of the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, and the Phoenix''s wings suddenly fanned out and clamped on the soul of the fairy, to clamp the soul of the fairy directly.


    Boom!


    As the spirit of the fairy slowly left the ground, the Phoenix phantom began to burn flames. In these flames, it seemed that a small world was born.


    Looking at this scene, Taoist Yin and Yang and the Lord of wa Hougong praised: "master Feng''s Phoenix Nirvana seems to be about to become a great success. If this skill is cultivated to a great level, I''m afraid that master Feng will be able to become a fairy right away."


    Ningxiaochuan didn''t speak, but stared at the owner of the Feng family in front of him.


    At this moment, he had faintly felt that there seemed to be something abnormal on the soul of the fairy.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, the soul of the fairy quickly faded into the shape of an egg shell.


    "Not good." Ning Xiaochuan''s expression changed suddenly, and he stepped over in one step, reaching out to grab the egg shell in front of him.


    But he has seen it with his own eyes several times. Once the spirits of these fairies degenerate into egg shells, a terrible monster will be born inside immediately.


    With the strength of the spirit of the fairy in front of us, if a monster is bred in it, the strength of the monster will be very amazing.


    Bang!


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan''s palm was about to catch the soul of the fairy, he had controlled the wind of the soul of the fairy, but suddenly his face changed, as if he had been electrocuted, and he shivered all over, directly throwing the soul of the fairy out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure followed the soul of the fairy and went away. When people were in the air, he directly grabbed the soul of the fairy and directly incorporated it into the initial universe in his body.


    Yin and Yang Taoist priest and the Lord of wa Hougong jumped to Feng Tuo''s side together, looked worried and asked, "Lord Feng, what happened just now?"


    Feng Tuo stared at Ning Xiaochuan and saw that Ning Xiaochuan directly put away the soul of this group of fairies. Then he said with lingering fear: "just now, a strong suction was released from the soul of this group of fairies, which absorbed all my Phoenix power. I was in a hurry, so I threw it out."


    "Can you absorb the magic power of the Phoenix? Has there been any change in the soul of this fairy, and it is necessary to wake up in advance?" The same Taoist looked stunned.


    The Lord of wa Hougong looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, where did you receive the spirit of the fairy? This thing can even hurt the master of the wind family. You should be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. The three owners wait a moment, and I''ll deal with the soul of the fairy."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his hand and sat down directly, his mind sinking into the initial universe in his body.


    When the idea moved, Ning Xiaochuan''s idea body immediately appeared in the initial universe.


    In front of him, the powerful spirit of the fairy is safely in the initial universe at the moment, constantly pregnant, as if a terrible monster would emerge in the next moment.


    "To solve the monsters in the spirits of these fairies, just take away the vitality in their bodies. These vitality can''t be wasted."


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved, and the four women of purple smoke immediately appeared in front of her.


    At the moment, zihanyan four people are still only the size of fingers and look small and exquisite.


    Ning Xiaochuan moved the four people over, that is, he wanted to transfer all the vitality contained in the soul of this group of fairies to the four people.


    Previously, Ning Xiaochuan used these vitality to recast Hua Qinglian''s body, and Hua Qinglian gained great benefits.


    So at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan thought of transferring these vitality to the four people in front of him, so that the four people of zihanyan could also get some benefits.


    After briefly talking about this matter, Ning Xiaochuan immediately waved his arm and pulled out the strong vitality inside the spirit of the fairy.


    Purple smoke four women sat cross legged on the ground, and their vitality fell from the sky and poured into their bodies.


    For a moment, the vitality of the four people seemed to have increased countless times. With such a strong vitality, it is conceivable that the life span of the four women of purple cold smoke will certainly be extended a lot in the future.


    "Is it true that the emperor of truth blessed people and extended their life indefinitely?" Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved, and an idea came into his mind.


    But immediately, he put these ideas behind him, because the spirit of the fairy in front of him was too powerful, and the powerful vitality contained in it was extremely huge. Even if he poured it into the purple smoke four women, he could not consume all these vitality.


    Seeing that the body of the last pearl to accept these vitality forces was about to burst by these vitality forces, and his face showed a look of pain, Ning Xiaochuan could only bite his teeth and moved Xiaohong and tianmeng demon emperor, who were also located in the initial universe, here.


    Without time to explain anything, Ning Xiaochuan directly poured all these vital forces into their bodies.


    As a real dragon, Xiao Hong''s ability to absorb vitality is far stronger than zihanyan and others. After pouring most of the vitality into Xiao Hong''s body, Ning Xiaochuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the last vitality was absorbed by Xiaohong, the soul of the fairy in front of her finally disappeared completely.


    But Xiaohong and others, at the moment, because they have too much vitality in their bodies, have all closed their eyes, a look of austerity, obviously have received great benefits.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at several people. Only then did the mental body collapse, leaving the initial universe and returning to the noumenon.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that the three of Feng Tuo were all curious and surrounded him at the moment.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan wake up, Feng Tuo was immediately surprised and said, "Ning Xiaodi, what means did you use to suck away the soul of this group of fairies, and I even felt it at all?"


    "This matter will be explained later. Three heads of the family, I want to ask you, except for wa Hougong, are all other fairy families suppressing such a group of fairy souls?" Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t care what to answer, and said eagerly.


    Feng Tuo nodded and said, "yes, it is true, but the spirits of other fairy families are far less powerful than those suppressed by our three top fairy families, so our fairy families have different means of suppressing fairy souls..."


    Before Feng Tuo finished speaking, he suddenly realized Ning Xiaochuan''s intention to ask these at the moment.


    His face turned extremely ugly, and Feng Tuo said eagerly, "well, if the ancestors'' thoughts disappear and they can no longer suppress the spirits of these immortals, I''m afraid that the spirits of immortals in other fairy families have also changed at the moment."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest also wore a worried look on his face and said, "I''m afraid it''s really possible. If so, our plan to go to the depths of the fairy bridge will be temporarily frustrated. First of all, we must first solve all these fairy souls."


    "Stop dawdling and start quickly. I''m afraid there will be an accident if it''s late." Feng Tuo turns around eagerly and wants to leave.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was silent at the moment, and suddenly said, "three house owners, have you never seen these fairy spirits change?"


    The three owners nodded at the same time and said, "yes, this is the first time we have seen the transformation of the souls of these fairies."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "if so, the three owners won''t have to worry too much. I''m afraid I''m more familiar with the characteristics of these gadgets than the three owners."


    Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "have you ever seen this thing change before?"


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "yes, after this thing changes, it will become a terrible monster. Before, Feng Feiyang personally told me that these monsters don''t care at all. As long as it takes a period of time, it will automatically disappear. Don''t the three owners know anything about these monsters?"


    Looking up at the three of Feng Tuo, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed curiosity.


    Even Feng Feiyang knows the information of the monster. It''s unreasonable for the three owners not to know.


    "What did Feiyang tell you?" Feng Tuo''s face was ugly, shook his head and said, "I''m sure no one in our fairy families has seen the change of this thing at all. How did Feiyang know about it? It''s a little strange."


    The master of wa Hougong said, "if you feel strange, call Feiyang to inquire about it later. For now, let Ning Xiaodi talk about why we don''t have to deal with it in a hurry."


    With that, the three owners looked at Ning Xiaochuan together.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "if this thing wants to change, it first needs to be stimulated by the power of vitality. Otherwise, the time of its change will be extended a lot. I''m afraid the Phoenix Nirvana power just displayed by brother Feng is a trick that contains strong vitality."


    Feng Tuo looked surprised and said, "yes, my Phoenix Nirvana is originally a trick that contains the power of life. If it is really like what Ning Xiaodi said, then we can rest assured for the time being."


    Glancing up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Tuo continued, "since I''m not in a hurry about the souls of these fairies, I''m a little curious at the moment. What''s the strength of Ning Xiaodi?"


    Yin Yang Taoist said in a side way: "I''m also curious that the breath of the world destroying Tao on Ning Xiaodi''s body is very weak, which shows that his world destroying Tao has not been cultivated to a great degree, and his other breath is not strong. In this case, how much strength Ning Xiaodi has, I''m afraid no one can predict at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the three owners and said, "since the three owners are curious, why don''t we compare them?"


    There is no doubt that these three owners are standing at the top of the world, so at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan deliberately put forward the idea of competition, and wanted to use the hands of these three owners to estimate his strength at the moment.


    Because even Ning Xiaochuan is not very clear about his strength at the moment.


    "OK, then I''ll fight with younger brother Ning." Feng Tuo directly stood up and walked towards Ning Xiaochuan with a smile.

 Chapter 1340

    Feng Tuo and Ning Xiaochuan stood together face to face.


    There is another space in the ancestral temple, which is just used to let them compete.


    Feng Tuo stood opposite Ning Xiaochuan, glanced up and down at Ning Xiaochuan, and said: "to be honest, at our point, to judge a person''s strength, we have to look at more than a person''s accomplishments. The realm of accomplishments these things are only superficial things. Many people clearly have a very low realm, but they can burst out a very strong strength."


    "However, no matter how big the gap between strength and accomplishments is, there has never been such a big gap as that between Ning Xiaodi and you. Now you look like a subordinate God, and the power of the integrated fairy is only six. As for how strong your specific strength can be, I''ll wait and see."


    Hearing Feng Tuo''s words, Ning Xiaochuan looked moved.


    Most of the masters on Xianqiao distinguish the strong from the weak by the number of the combined fairy power. Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care much just now, so he immediately separated his spirit and began to feel the number of fairy power on Feng Tuo''s three people.


    After a little induction, Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked shocked.


    At this moment, the amount of fairy power on Feng Tuo is unimaginable.


    Just a rough estimate, Ning Xiaochuan felt that at least tens of millions of fairy powers were integrated into Feng Tuo.


    The master of the wahou palace and the Taoist priest of yin and Yang beside him had almost so much fairy power.


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked that a person could integrate so many fairy powers.


    You know, at the moment, the fairy power on him is only six. Even if he integrates into the initial universe, the number of fairy power is not tens of thousands.


    The Phoenix shadow appeared behind Feng Tuo again, smiled and said, "Ning Xiaodi, be careful."


    Hoo!


    Feng Tuo''s figure seemed to become a Phoenix, turned into a light and shadow, and passed by Ning Xiaochuan. Ning Xiaochuan had no time to feel anything at all.


    Seeing Feng Tuo''s hand, Ning Xiaochuan quickly gathered his mind, and suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of the initial universe.


    A virtual shadow of the world with a radius of three feet shrouded everything around Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Here it is."


    With the help of the virtual shadow of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan almost immediately sensed every move of fengtuo.


    Suddenly turned around, Ning Xiaochuan''s fingers were like a sword, stabbing the Phoenix shadow behind Feng Tuo.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has felt that after Feng Tuo performed the secret of Phoenix Nirvana, the body and the Phoenix shadow behind him have changed. If he only attacked his body, it would have no effect at all.


    "Hey, it''s a little interesting."


    Feng Tuo made a surprised sound, but his figure flashed at the same time, from one to two, into two figures.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s sword finger just punctured a virtual shadow of Feng Tuo, while another virtual shadow took the opportunity to enter at the moment and hit Ning Xiaochuan gently.


    Poof!


    Feng Tuo''s fist touched Ning Xiaochuan''s shoulder and made a slight sound.


    However, hearing this sound, the Lord of the wa Hougong palace and the Taoist Yin and Yang all looked dignified and looked at each other. The Taoist Yin and Yang whispered, "the master of the Feng family used all his strength. Their strength of the Phoenix family is the strongest in this close combat. Ning Xiaodi was hit, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    The Lord of wa Hougong stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "master Yin and Yang, you seem to underestimate Ning Xiaodi. His physical strength doesn''t seem to be much worse than that of Feng Tuo''s master. I''m afraid that the punch of Feng''s master will not affect Ning Xiaodi."


    The master of yin and Yang looked intently, and Ning Xiaochuan was indeed not affected, but his shoulders shook slightly, and he immediately felt nothing.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, the yin-yang master''s face showed a bit of shock and said, "it''s actually a chaotic body. He can practice this kind of body without coming to Xianqiao. How did he practice?"


    "Maybe there''s some adventure." The Lord of wa Hougong said casually.


    Ningxiaochuan and fengtuo staggered for a moment, and immediately rushed to each other again.


    Feng Tuo''s speed is so fast that people can''t react, but Ning Xiaochuan has the power of the initial universe. With the blessing of the projection of the initial universe, as long as Feng Tuo enters this projection, any action of him will be greatly affected.


    How could this happen?


    Feng Tuo is more and more shocked at this moment.


    When their cultivation reached their level, their every move almost coincided with the origin of heaven and earth, and their ideas had almost been integrated with various origin laws.


    Fengtuo''s Phoenix Nirvana is a terrible trick to control the fire system origin law and the space origin law.


    Therefore, his speed is fast enough and his attack is fierce enough.


    But at the moment, he felt that both the fire origin law and the space origin law were strongly suppressed.


    This suppression made him feel as if the laws he controlled had been completely divorced from him.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Tuo''s figure suddenly retreated, stood three feet away in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and then said, "Ning Xiaodi, do you mind if I have two more helpers?"


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist priest of yin and Yang, and then nodded.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan nodding, Feng Tuo turned back with a wry smile on his face and said, "don''t be idle, come and fight with Ning Xiaodi together to see what''s special."


    "The three of us besieged Ning Xiaodi alone?" The Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist priest of yin and Yang were stunned.


    The three of them are almost second only to fairies. As long as they don''t encounter fairies, almost no one can defeat any of them.


    But at the moment, Feng Tuo seemed to feel something, and he had to let Yin and Yang Taoist and the Lord of wa Hougong also attack together, and the three together besieged Ning Xiaochuan.


    If those disciples of the fairy family saw this scene, they would immediately drop their chin and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After a little hesitation, the Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist priest of yin and Yang immediately took off and attacked ningxiaochuan from two directions.


    Feng Tuo''s figure flashed, forming a triangular offensive with the figure of yin and Yang Taoist, and besieged Ning Xiaochuan from all around.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now facing Feng Tuo in front, and behind him are the masters of wa Hougong and yin-yang Taoist.


    When the three people approached him at a distance of three feet, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind immediately appeared their every move.


    "Suppress it for me." Ning Xiaochuan''s idea moved, and the power of the initial universe immediately gushed out.


    The projections of the world condensed around him now seemed to become real, and the three figures of Feng Tuo suddenly slowed down.


    "Weird, weird, too weird."


    The yin-yang Taoist and the Lord of wa Hougong also looked like Feng Tuo at the moment, and their faces changed suddenly.


    However, they did not stop.


    On the body of the Lord of the wa Hougong palace, there appeared a flaming cauldron. The cauldron was as white as jade, and its surface was painted with countless flying fish, birds and beasts. Mountains and rivers were just a cauldron, but it seemed to be a world.


    Town!


    In the mouth of the Lord of wa Hougong, he gently spit out a sound.


    With the order of the Lord of wa Hougong, the stove turned with a buzzing sound, and an invisible pattern spread around, and all the things covered by these ripples were solidified.


    After these waves swept on Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt that his body surface seemed to be covered with a close fitting shell. Because of the existence of this shell, it was impossible for him to even bounce.


    The yin-yang Taoist appeared a piece of Yin-Yang eight trigrams in ningxiaochuan''s left hand.


    Heaven and earth are yin and Yang.


    From this yin-yang eight trigrams, runes suddenly burst out, condensing a dense sea of runes around ningxiaochuan. These runes are linked to each other, forming a large-scale array almost instantly.


    With a roar, the big formation suppressed Ning Xiaochuan below, and with the terrible means of the Lord of the wa Hougong, it forcibly suppressed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Having been twice suppressed, Ning Xiaochuan was almost unable to move at the moment.


    "Swallow it for me."


    After struggling for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan snorted coldly in his heart, and immediately mobilized the power of the initial universe and began to devour everything around him.


    Whether it was the shell that trapped him or the large-scale array around him, at the moment, they were all attracted by the power of the initial universe and frantically swallowed up.


    Almost in a moment, Ning Xiaochuan felt that the strange force surrounding him had disappeared at the moment.


    At the moment, the initial universe in his body seemed to be stimulated by these forces of swallowing and entering. Countless spaces exploded, and the entire initial universe unexpectedly became larger again.


    Fire!


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan just got out of trouble, he was covered by fierce flames.


    These fires are different from ordinary flames. These flames that appear in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment are not so much flames as laws.


    This is the origin law of fire system, which represents the extreme of fire.


    Feng Tuo stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan, and the wings of the Phoenix virtual shadow behind him spread out. A lot of fire was the source law, and it gushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Swallow! Swallow! Swallow!


    Ning Xiaochuan had almost only one idea left in his mind at the moment, that is, swallow, use the power of the initial universe to swallow everything in front of him.


    It was not until there was nothing to swallow that Ning Xiaochuan glanced around with regret.


    Just now, he used those strange forces swallowed by the initial universe, but it was enough to make the initial universe bigger again.


    Unfortunately, this force has disappeared at this moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at Xiang fengtuo''s three people, but saw that at the moment, they were all looking at themselves with strange faces.


    Glancing at the three people, Ning Xiaochuan politely asked, "three owners, my strength level, what is my position on Xianqiao?"

 Chapter 1341

    Ningxiaochuan''s problem made the wry smile on the faces of the three owners more obvious.


    Feng Tuo sighed, "Ning Xiaodi, I''m afraid we''re not sure about your specific strength."


    "You can''t tell?" Ning Xiaochuan looked surprised.


    Yin Yang Taoist nodded: "Yes, we''re not sure. Ning Xiaodi, you should know that even though our strength is high and low, we monks all follow the same path. If we want to achieve immortality, we should not make our physical body stronger and reach the point of immortality. We should not make our spiritual power stronger and stronger to the point of immortality. Or we should make our cultivation law strong enough to achieve immortality of law, or immortality of spirit Step. "


    "The three of us are all immortal, but for Ning Xiaodi, we really can''t see which way you are going."


    "The body will never die, the spirit will never die, and the spirit will never die." Ning Xiaochuan silently recited these three sentences in his heart.


    He knew the existence of these three ways before, so he has been trying to make himself perfect in all aspects.


    It''s like the body. At this moment, his body has almost reached the level of chaos, and it''s not far from the immortality of the body.


    In terms of spiritual strength, after integrating thousands of immortal flames, his spiritual strength has also soared, and has become quite strong.


    As for the law, this aspect may be his worst place. His practice of the law of destroying the world has not made progress for a long time.


    But anyway, Ning Xiaochuan has entered the three ways at least.


    But now the three of fengtuo said they couldn''t see which way Ning Xiaochuan was going, which made Ning Xiaochuan also a little speechless.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head at the moment and said, "three house owners, I have been tempering my body. Now the body has almost reached the point of chaotic material fusion, which should be regarded as the path of immortality."


    Feng Tuo shook his head aside and said, "Ning Xiaodi, in fact, this is not what we are confused about. What really puzzles us is the power shrouded in you. There seems to be a projection of a small world around you. This trick is very similar to the Jiuding world secret technique used by the Lord of wa Hougong, but even if the Lord of wa Hougong operates the secret technique, he also needs to use the source law, and Ning Xiaodi, you are different."


    After a slight pause, Feng Tuo continued, "although this force on you is very similar to the source law, it seems to exceed the source law."


    Ningxiaochuan said in surprise, "beyond the source law? This should not be possible. Isn''t the power of the source law the strongest?"


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is very clear that the weird power Feng Tuo said at the moment refers to the power of the initial universe.


    But even the power of the initial universe should be consistent with the power of the law of origin.


    Because the law of origin is the foundation of the existence of this world.


    After the beginning of heaven and earth, the formation of the initial universe, and the birth of all life, it is necessary to have all kinds of source laws first, and then all kinds of life.


    Then, the power that these people pursue in their life practice is the power of various primitive laws.


    Therefore, mastering the law of origin has been regarded as the strongest in the world.


    According to the rules on Xianqiao, if you fully grasp a source law, you can achieve immortality, and are qualified to go to the depths of Xianqiao, try to cross Xianqiao and reach the other bank.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan never thought that the initial cosmic world force he had always borrowed was a force that exceeded the law of origin.


    "The power of the source is indeed the strongest and good, but Ning Xiaodi, the power you master at the moment seems to be stronger than the law of the source. Therefore, although your strength is not as good as ours, and there is a lot of difference in all aspects, if we fight against you, we can''t help you easily." The Lord of wa Hougong said softly.


    "So, I can also compare the existence of the three owners?" Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Tuo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you can say so, but don''t be careless. The power you have at the moment allows you to protect yourself. If you want to defeat us, it''s also impossible."


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "I know that too."


    Besides, speed alone is Ning Xiaochuan''s weakness. If any of the three owners escape and leave, Ning Xiaochuan can''t even find the trace of the three people at all, unless they enter the initial cosmic world projection around Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised that his strength was almost comparable to the three owners.


    You know, this strength has meant that Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is almost close to the peak of this world at the moment.


    "With my strength at the moment, I can''t even open the wall of Dayan world. It seems that I must see Yue Mingsong." Ning Xiaochuan secretly planned.


    The three of Feng Tuo talked casually for a few words, and they had no intention of staying here any longer, so they immediately turned around and walked out of the ancestral temple with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Returning to wa Hougong, Feng Tuo immediately showed a suspicious look on his face and said, "Feiyang, this boy is not in wa Hougong?"


    "I''ll ask someone about the situation." The master of wa Hougong disappeared in a flash.


    These three owners are eager to find Feng Feiyang at the moment, and then ask him about those monsters.


    Although Feng Feiyang is the direct descendant of the Feng family, his cultivation is far inferior to the three family owners. He unexpectedly knows that the soul of the fairy will degenerate into a monster. This matter alone is quite strange.


    Just after leaving for a moment, the figure of the Lord of the wa Hougong reappeared, and he looked suspicious and said, "Feiyang has indeed left the wa Hougong just now. It was a man named Yue Mingsong who left with him."


    "Yue Mingsong?" Ningxiaochuan said with a stunned face.


    Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, do you know this Yue Mingsong?"


    "More than knowing." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, "where is this guy now? I want to find him immediately. I need to ask him something urgent."


    "I''m afraid Ning Xiaodi will be disappointed. I have searched around just now. After they left the wa Hougong, their figure disappeared completely and could not be found at all." The Lord of wa Hougong sighed.


    Feng Tuo frowned and said, "unexpectedly, this time to leave, Feiyang this boy also doesn''t know the weight."


    Ningxiaochuan chimed in, "it''s probably not the wind master''s fault. It''s Yue Mingsong who has bewitched people."


    Ning Xiaochuan was completely convinced of Yue Mingsong''s ability to cheat.


    Now when he came to Xianqiao, he was able to sweep away a young master of the Feng family.


    The yin-yang Taoist sighed: "unfortunately, I just used time reversal, otherwise I can use this trick to find out their whereabouts."


    Although the time reversal of yin and Yang Taoists is a powerful secret technique for collecting information, such secret techniques cannot be used continuously at all.


    Last time, in order to search for Ning Xiaochuan''s information, yin and Yang Taoist used this trick, so within a year, yin and Yang Taoist couldn''t use this trick again.


    Feng Tuo frowned and said, "forget it, let''s talk about the flying things later. Let''s go to the immortal families first and dispose of all the spirits of those immortals."


    With that, Feng Tuo turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, I''m afraid I''ll bother you to deal with these fairy souls."


    "No problem." Ning Xiaochuan nodded directly.


    Although these fairy spirits are extremely troublesome to deal with, Ning Xiaochuan has mastered the way to deal with them at this moment.


    Therefore, even if you get more spirits of fairies, it is just to add vitality to Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world.


    "Then we''ll start right away and go to my Feng''s house first."


    In a flash, Feng Tuo appeared behind Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, I''ll take you a ride."


    Four figures quickly disappeared in wa Hougong.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure just followed Feng Tuo at the moment. Looking at the surrounding scenery disappearing rapidly around him, he was amazed again in his heart.


    The three owners were on their way much faster than he was.


    If he had such a speed, it would be difficult for the two young masters to fly even if they were cutting wings.


    Ning Xiaochuan is now stepping on a phoenix shadow, and his figure is completely taken away by Feng Tuo.


    With only about a cup of tea, Ning Xiaochuan and others appeared in front of a huge mountain, in the middle of which stood a huge sculpture.


    This sculpture is extremely majestic. It seems to be a sculpture of an emperor, but the clouds around the sculpture are lingering, and the shape of the sculpture cannot be seen clearly.


    There is no doubt that this sculpture, which is qualified to be placed here by the Feng family, is the ancestor of the Feng family, the emperor of truth.


    Inside the Feng family, there is also a ancestral temple like wa Hougong.


    After entering the ancestral hall space, the soul of the fairy in it, as Ning Xiaochuan expected, was still lying in place without any movement.


    Ning Xiaochuan was not polite, and directly included it in the initial universe.


    Then, the four people began to rush to the Yin Yang family.


    The spirits of the fairies suppressed within the three top fairies are the most powerful and dangerous, so if the four people want to solve these spirits, they naturally need to solve the spirits of the three top fairies first.


    With the help of Feng Tuo''s three people''s almost instantaneous speed, soon, Ning Xiaochuan''s four people appeared over the yin-yang aristocratic family.


    However, everything below made Feng Tuo''s three faces instantly gloomy.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at his feet and frowned slightly.


    At the moment, there was no Yin Yang aristocratic family at his feet, but a huge pit.


    In this big pit, countless powerful smells can be vaguely felt, but what lingers in these smells is a strong breath of death.


    "Yin Yang aristocratic family is over!"


    Scanning the pit below, Ning Xiaochuan has also judged this, even though he doesn''t know what happened here.


    "Who is it? It destroyed my Yin Yang family." Yin Yang Taoist, who has been calm, began to get angry at this moment.

 Chapter 1342

    The Yin Yang aristocratic family, one of the three top fairy aristocratic families, has been completely destroyed, and there is not even a trace of debris left.


    Such a situation naturally made Ning Xiaochuan look at each other.


    The yin-yang Taoist with an iron face stepped out at the moment, and a yin-yang gossip appeared in his hand, and then threw it out.


    Seeing the action of Taoist Yin and Yang, Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong suddenly changed their faces and stood up eagerly and said, "master Yin and Yang, don''t worry. If you use the secret arts at this time, you will be seriously injured."


    The yin-yang Taoist''s face remained unchanged, shaking his head and said, "now the yin-yang aristocratic family has been uprooted. Even if I''m seriously injured, I still need to find the murderer, the two family owners and Ning Xiaodi. If I find the murderer later, please help me deal with him."


    Staring at the yin-yang Taoist for a moment, Feng Tuo seemed to see the determination of the yin-yang Taoist at the moment, slowly stepped back for two steps, and then nodded.


    No one stopped it. The yin-yang Taoist stepped in front of the yin-yang eight trigrams. With a flick of his fingers, two drops of blood were ejected from his hands and fell on the yin-yang eight trigrams.


    Suddenly, a unique energy was released from the yin-yang eight trigrams.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been quietly watching all this. At the moment, seeing the changes of Yin-Yang gossip, his face changed a little.


    At the moment, it is clear that the yin-yang Taoist is trying to use some kind of secret technique to find the culprit who destroyed the yin-yang aristocratic family.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan is almost 90% sure that destroying the yin-yang family is the soul of the fairies suppressed by the yin-yang family, but as long as 10% is uncertain, Ning Xiaochuan can''t say this.


    Feng Tuo and others obviously thought the same as Ning Xiaochuan, so they gave up blocking the yin-yang Taoist from casting spells.


    With the change of the breath of Yin-Yang eight trigrams, the breath of Yin-Yang Taoist began to weaken.


    Click!


    Just like the last time the yin-yang Taoist showed his secret arts, the yin-yang Taoist waved his arm and condensed a curtain of light in front of him.


    In the light curtain, a monster with pustules all over, four legs and six arms, like a collection of beasts, was killing wantonly in the yin-yang aristocratic family.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of Yin Yang aristocratic family were swallowed by this monster, and there was no sound anymore.


    Such a scene made more Yin Yang family masters furious.


    Thousands of strong men in Taoist robes flew up together, controlling various magic tools in their hands, and killed the monster.


    However, these attacks fell on the monster, which seemed unconscious.


    With his mouth open, a huge suction force vomited out of the monster''s mouth, directly inhaling all the thousands of Taoist friends and elders in front of him.


    Even the thousands of masters of the yin-yang family were swallowed up by the monster. The remaining disciples of the yin-yang family were no longer in the mood to resist, and turned around and ran away.


    At this time, the monster suddenly roared, and the pustules on his body exploded one after another. Streams of pus sprayed out of these pustules and fell on the place where the yin-yang aristocratic family was located, which immediately corroded everything here.


    Almost all the remaining disciples of the yin-yang aristocratic family were submerged by these pus, leaving no bones.


    When the monster left, there was only a big pit on the ground where the yin-yang family was located, which was what Ning Xiaochuan and others had just seen.


    Looking at what happened on the light curtain, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t respond, but Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong said at the same time, "it''s really these monsters."


    Although he had guessed this for a long time, Feng Tuo''s hearts were still heavy at the moment when he saw the monster raging with his own eyes.


    They didn''t expect that something suppressed by themselves and others for hundreds of millions of years would turn into such a terrible monster.


    Just looking at the monster raging in the light curtain, Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong have determined that the strength of this monster is not much weaker than them.


    In the light curtain, after the demon destroyed the whole yin-yang family, it staggered away in one direction.


    At this point, a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted from the Yin and Yang population. As soon as the figure tilted, it was about to fall down. Obviously, it was extremely seriously injured.


    Feng Tuo, who was already prepared, immediately came forward to protect the yin-yang Taoist.


    The Lord of wa Hougong looked dignified, and his white palm brushed the body of the yin-yang Taoist. The seriously injured body of the yin-yang Taoist immediately seemed to be nourished and became full of vitality again.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes, the Taoist Yin and Yang said intermittently, "thank you... Palace master, no... use tube... Me, go... Kill."


    Feng Tuo took the words of Taoist Yin and Yang and said, "I know. I will kill this monster for brother Dao and avenge the disciples of the Yin and Yang family."


    Hearing Feng Tuo''s promise, the corners of yin and Yang Taoist''s mouth showed a smile, and the person also fell askew in Feng Tuo''s arms.


    Feng Tuo handed the Taoist Yin and yang to the master of the wa Hougong palace and said, "master, brother Yin and Yang, please, as for this monster, just give it to me and younger brother Ning."


    "Be careful." The Lord of wa Hougong nodded and glanced back at Ning Xiaochuan. His eyes were obviously worried.


    As the heads of the three top fairy families, the Lord of the wa Hougong palace, they have even forgotten how long they haven''t had this thrilling feeling.


    So at the moment, their faces are all quite ugly.


    Instead, Ning Xiaochuan, the weakest, looked calm at the moment.


    From Dayan world to Shenhe civilization, from Shenhe civilization to the kingdom of truth, Ning Xiaochuan has experienced too many hardships and opponents. At this moment, even if such a terrible monster pops out in front of him, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Looking up at the two of Feng Tuo in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan was slightly confused at the moment and said, "two house owners, if I''m not mistaken, this demon seems to have swallowed up all the fairy power stored in the yin-yang family after destroying the yin-yang family just now."


    "It seems so." Feng Tuo hesitated.


    Just now they saw the destruction of the Yin Yang aristocratic family, and they were sad and angry, so they didn''t notice this.


    "If so, it will be troublesome." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed.


    Because ningxiaochuan has the relationship between the initial universe and the world in his body, he can absorb a lot of the power of these immortals.


    But the monster was able to absorb the power of the fairy, which made Ning Xiaochuan feel bad.


    Is there something similar to the original universe in this monster?


    Ning Xiaochuan thought secretly for a moment, shook his head and said, "brother Feng, now that we know the whereabouts of this monster, let''s catch up and see how powerful this thing is."


    "OK." Feng Tuo nodded immediately, but his eyes looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a little more approval.


    Ning Xiaochuan, after all, has a very shallow friendship with them, and now this monster looks too dangerous, so if Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to deal with this monster, no one will force him at all.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan even offered to deal with the monster. Such a situation naturally moved Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong.


    Feng Tuo''s Phoenix shadow reappears.


    Stepping on the shadow of Phoenix, Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo quickly left.


    Just now, the yin-yang Taoist did everything to use the secret technique of time countercurrent. What he found was not only the information of the monster, but also the direction of the monster''s departure.


    This greatly reduces the difficulty of tracking Feng Tuo and Ning Xiaochuan.


    Two figures crossed in the air. Just a moment later, one end was as high as a hill, covered with pustules, and a shaky figure appeared in front of them.


    "That''s the guy." Feng Tuo looked cold, and his body immediately burned with flames.


    Countless fires are the source of the law, turning into huge meteorite fireballs, hitting the monster.


    As soon as we met, Feng Tuo started directly.


    Feeling those hot fireballs above his head, the monster''s huge head looked up. His already huge body was inflated at the moment, and it was huge again.


    The huge monster body collided with these fireballs played by Feng Tuo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Successive explosions ripped the monster''s body apart.


    However, after the meteorite fireballs hit by Feng Tuo disappeared, the monster''s fragmented body gathered together again, and immediately recovered as before. It didn''t look like it was injured just now.


    "Really strong, even the attack of the source law can resist." Feng Tuo''s eyes were cold and stared down at the monster, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    The relationship between the three top fairy families has always been excellent. Although Feng Tuo is the master of the Feng family, he has always regarded the disciples of the yin-yang family as the younger generation, but these younger generations are now all killed by the monster in front of him.


    What''s more, the monster in front of him not only destroyed the whole yin-yang family, but also Feng Tuo''s good friend yin-yang Taoist, who was seriously injured.


    "Kill." On Feng Tuo''s body, a huge Phoenix phantom appeared.


    At this moment, Feng Tuo is not as gentle as when he fought with Ning Xiaochuan before. After the Phoenix phantom appeared, he immediately stretched his wings behind Feng Tuo and waved out a terrible fire one after another.


    Then, with these flames, Feng Tuo''s figure, in a flash, killed the monster below.


    In Feng Tuo''s hands, flames formed by the law of origin hit out, and a raging fire burned on the monster.


    And the huge Phoenix shadow behind him, his wings are like two blades, constantly cutting on the monster.


    One by one, disgusting pustules broke and flowed light green pus.


    But whenever these pus appear, the flames burning on the monster will immediately dry up these pus.


    Ow!


    Being oppressed by the wind for a moment, the monster finally roared angrily, as if it was about to start fighting back.

 Chapter 1343

    The flames formed by the law of origin almost turned the monster into a volcano. Moreover, on this volcano, pustules burst and liquid like magma flowed out.


    With all his efforts, fengtuo almost took the lead.


    But at the moment, he was more and more frightened. At the moment, he had made every effort to fight, and the power of the fire source law had simply been used to the limit by him.


    However, these fires, which could have burned everything, are the power of the source law. Now they burn on this monster, and they can''t cause any damage to this monster at all.


    Those burst pustules look like the burn marks of monsters.


    But in fact, whenever an pustule bursts, the pus flowing out of it will extinguish the flame condensed by the law of origin.


    Even the flame of the source law can be so easily extinguished, and fengtuo is naturally shocked at this moment.


    Ningxiaochuan stood aside and quietly watched Feng Tuo fight.


    At the moment, Feng Tuo has the upper hand, so he naturally doesn''t have to intervene.


    But after watching for a moment, he also saw the dilemma of fengtuo.


    No matter how Feng Tuo did it, he couldn''t hurt the monster at all, and the monster was ready to fight back in anger.


    At the moment, the pustules on the monster broke one after another. The pus from these pustules kept falling down along the descendants of the monster and looked disgusting.


    However, as these pustules exploded one by one, the fire on the surface of the monster was gradually suppressed by the force of the original law.


    The sea of fire turned into flames


    The flames eventually disappeared completely.


    The monster, whose whole body was covered with these disgusting mucus, looked up at Feng Tuo overhead, and swished at Feng Tuo.


    These pus are so powerful that even the ground on Xianqiao can corrode. Even if Feng Tuo is confident in his physical strength, he absolutely doesn''t want to be contaminated with these mucus.


    Therefore, he looked cold, his figure flashed, and he immediately wanted to dodge.


    As the owner of the wind family, Feng Tuo controls not only the power of the fire origin law, but also the power of the space origin law. His mastery is not much worse than that of the fire origin law.


    So, with a flash of his figure, Feng Tuo''s figure disappeared in place and ran back to the monster again.


    Hoo!


    At this time, the pus on the monster suddenly ejected out, and immediately wrapped Feng Tuo who had just escaped in the middle.


    Feng Tuo, who controlled the power of the origin of the space law, was surrounded by these pus before he could react.


    Immediately, the monster''s mouth opened, and Feng Tuo, who was surrounded by pus all over his body, immediately had no resistance and was swallowed by the monster.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the air, watching Feng Tuo be swallowed, and his expression was shocked.


    This monster''s speed is so fast that even fengtuo can''t resist it.


    The monster swallowed Feng Tuo, but his eyes immediately turned to Ning Xiaochuan. The pus on his body trembled a few times at the moment, and immediately shot at Ning Xiaochuan in groups.


    Ningxiaochuan looked dignified and took the world destroying demon sword in his hand.


    The figure flashed aside.


    But at this time, the Phoenix shadow under his feet disappeared with a snap.


    The Phoenix virtual shadow was condensed by Feng Tuo, and now it even disappeared. I don''t know whether Feng Tuo himself has been killed or something else has happened.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt a little uneasy in his heart, and then immediately adjusted his state of mind and confronted the monster head-on.


    The projection of the initial universe suddenly appeared on Ning Xiaochuan at this moment.


    Without the blessing of the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan simply has no qualification to confront this monster.


    However, with the blessing of the power of the initial universe, I''m afraid we won''t know who is stronger or weaker between Ning Xiaochuan and this monster until we fight.


    This monster is indeed very powerful. It is invincible in pustule defense. The mucus in the pustule is so terrible that even Feng Tuo can''t get away with these mucus.


    However, with the blessing of the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan was almost completely immune to the monster''s ability.


    With the power of the initial universe, the mucus on this monster will never touch Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hoo!


    The demon stared at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him. His body flashed, and the mucus on his body rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan like a river.


    Anything touched by this mucus will immediately corrode.


    Zi!


    Thick smoke rose all around, and these thick smoke were produced by the mutual corrosion of the mucus on the monster and other objects.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s attention was all focused on the mucus River, but he didn''t notice that the thick smoke had surrounded him.


    Finally, the smoke suddenly surrounded ningxiaochuan from all around.


    These seemingly ordinary thick smoke, after being contaminated with Ning Xiaochuan, even made a nourishing sound on Ning Xiaochuan''s skin, as if to melt Ning Xiaochuan''s skin.


    "There is such a trick." Ning Xiaochuan curled his lips, held the sword of destruction tightly in his hand, and cut a sword light at the monster.


    The pustules on this monster are so disgusting that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t want to get close to it and get contaminated with something that makes him vomit.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to attack with sword light from afar like now.


    However, these sword lights swept the pustules on the monster, only to make these pustules burst immediately and shed countless pus again.


    "It''s disgusting."


    More and more pus in front of him made Ning Xiaochuan sick.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s sword light swept the monster, the monster suddenly turned around and opened its mouth to Ning Xiaochuan.


    A strong suction immediately acted on Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Want to suck me away." Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, and the force of the initial universe surrounding him immediately began to fight against this suction.


    Ningxiaochuan has no change in the ground within a radius of three feet.


    However, three feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, the ground gradually couldn''t bear this attraction, and was sucked away by the monster.


    All the things that were covered for miles around were sucked away by the monster''s mouth.


    All around ningxiaochuan, except the ground within three feet of ningxiaochuan''s deep surface, have disappeared, forming a bowl pit, and the ground where ningxiaochuan is located has become a pillar in the center of the bowl pit.


    "What a strong suction." Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the monster, but the suspicious look on his face became more and more obvious.


    Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and suspicious by the monster''s swallowing ability.


    Because no matter what he thinks, the goblin''s swallowing is very similar to his swallowing of things by using the initial universe.


    However, the difference between the two is that Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe can escape to the range of several feet away from him, so devouring things can be carried out several feet away.


    And this monster, if swallowing and sucking, can only lean against its mouth.


    Looking up at the monster, Ning Xiaochuan became more and more suspicious of whether there was a similar existence in the monster''s body.


    Otherwise, how could he swallow the things on Xianqiao as easily as eating and drinking water.


    The monster''s wisdom was very low. Seeing that it didn''t swallow Ning Xiaochuan, it roared angrily.


    The fierce roar echoed around, but Ning Xiaochuan''s face was firm at the moment.


    Fight!


    Holding the demon sword tightly, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure directly killed the monster.


    At this moment, the direction he ran over turned out to be the mouth of the monster.


    When Ning Xiaochuan just jumped up, the demon had opened his mouth to him again, and the powerful suction immediately covered his whole body, like sucking away a small stone, and directly sucked it into his mouth.


    After ningxiaochuan was solved, the monster turned around with great satisfaction and staggered forward again.


    The mucus on its body dripped down, forming dazzling pits on the ground. However, more pustules have formed on him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, after being sucked away by this monster, immediately felt that he seemed to enter another space.


    The space here seems to be a desolate world. The feeling passed to Ning Xiaochuan around is also all this desolate feeling.


    However, just glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is impossible." Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help screaming.


    The reason why he was so absent-minded was that he had identified what this place was.


    "It turned out to be the land of Jiuyou." Ning Xiaochuan squeezed out a name between his teeth.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has passed countless boundaries, whether it is low-level civilization, high-level civilization, or even Xianqiao today.


    However, what really impressed him most was the original Jiuyou place.


    Once you enter the Jiuyou land, only killing people can survive. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. Of course, as long as you are willing to kill people, you can also enjoy various special treatments in Jiuyou.


    For example, the illusion like reality can make people enjoy everything.


    Scanning around, Ning Xiaochuan still couldn''t believe his judgment, and was unwilling to believe that this was the place of Jiuyou.


    When Ning Xiaochuan appeared here, several figures appeared in the distance, running towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Haha, there are new people here. Since they have come here, there is only one way to die. Die obediently."


    "This new man is mine."


    ¡­¡­


    All of the people running from a distance were God level masters. They looked like crazy and killed ningxiaochuan with excitement on their faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes stopped slightly on them and then looked at their feet.


    At the moment, at the feet of these people, there is an obvious bloody aura.


    "The land of Jiuyou is indeed the land of Jiuyou." Seeing this bloody aura, Ning Xiaochuan had no doubt about his current situation.

 Chapter 1344

    Ignoring the people who came towards him in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan stood in place, his face moved, and a projection of the initial cosmic world slowly appeared around him.


    "Fortunately, even in Jiuyou, I can''t suppress my initial universe." Ningxiaochuan''s heart suddenly became very stable.


    As long as there is the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan will have confidence to face everything.


    It''s just a place of Jiuyou. When Ning Xiaochuan fell here, his strength was too weak, so he could only drift with the tide here.


    But now, if Ning Xiaochuan wants to, he can even break this space.


    Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan began to feel confused.


    Where is this Jiuyou space?


    Why is it in the belly of a monster?


    Why was it that when I entered Jiuyou before, I was directly locked up in such a place by a guy called Feng Junzi.


    What does the wind gentleman have to do with these monsters?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions popped up in ningxiaochuan''s mind.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was pondering, those God masters in the distance had already killed Ning Xiaochuan in front of him at the moment.


    "Get out of here."


    Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and didn''t care about these people at all.


    A powerful force directly spewed out, and immediately, the spirit level masters who rushed to Ning Xiaochuan''s side immediately looked scared and were slapped by Ning Xiaochuan.


    A group of ordinary God level masters are not worth mentioning in front of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan''s face gradually calmed down.


    "Anyway, find the master of the wind family first. After that, he should also fall here after being swallowed by this demon."


    Choosing a random direction, Ning Xiaochuan began to wander here.


    Only half a day later, Ning Xiaochuan stopped with a dignified face again.


    "Although this place is very similar to the Jiuyou place I entered before, the rules here are obviously different from the Jiuyou place I entered at the beginning." Ningxiaochuan''s heart is more and more confused.


    The reason why Jiuyou place is abnormal is that there are those extremely cruel and vicious strange rules in Jiuyou place. Once you enter here, you must follow the rules here, otherwise you will be miserable.


    But now, although there are similar rules in the place where Ning Xiaochuan is located, this kind of rules is not murder, but all kinds of other incredible rules.


    For example, just now, Ning Xiaochuan has seen several similar torture grounds, in which many God level strong people were imprisoned, while others spent their brains and tortured these prisoners severely.


    But torture is torture, but few people die here. Even those tortured prisoners, once they are almost unbearable, will be put down and treated well. After treatment, they will continue to torture and cycle in turn, which is hopeless.


    Such a situation naturally makes Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes tongue tied.


    His face was gloomy. After standing here and meditating for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan flew up again and flew directly to another place.


    Like the original Jiuyou place, there are also several powerful smells in this space. The place Ning Xiaochuan rushed to at the moment is the place with the strongest smell in this space.


    If you want to know the information here, the easiest way is to find the strongest here.


    Like the original Jiuyou land, the thunder light Lord God in it almost controlled the whole Jiuyou land.


    The figure crossed the air, and a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan fell down again.


    The place where he fell this time was impressively similar to a cemetery.


    This cemetery covers an extremely wide area. There are mixed tombstones and coffins everywhere, but there are no bodies in these coffins.


    Walking along the cemetery for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately appeared in front of him.


    At the core of this cemetery, there are countless decayed bodies, constantly wriggling and struggling.


    In the center of these rotten corpses, dozens of God level masters were trapped in the same place and could not move. They could only watch these rotten corpses bite on them and watch their flesh and blood bit by bit by these rotten corpses.


    What''s more, among these God level masters, there are several female gods. At this moment, the clothes of these female gods have been torn, revealing a large amount of skin inside.


    And the rotten corpses around treat these female gods not as cruel as those male gods, but with their rotten palms and rotten tongues, they rub the white skin of these female gods.


    Unexpectedly, they were insulted by a group of rotten corpses. Such a situation simply made these female gods collapse one by one.


    Compared with this place, the place of Jiuyou that Ning Xiaochuan entered before is simply like a paradise.


    However, the two places have one thing in common, that is, as long as you enter here, life will be worse than death.


    "Jie Jie, someone broke into my cemetery. It seems that I need more new playthings here." With a sneer, a huge sarcophagus in the center of the cemetery suddenly opened at the moment, and a tall, thin, dry as a zombie man came out of the sarcophagus.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan, the thin man immediately shook his head in disappointment and said, "it''s just a subordinate God. It''s too boring. Tormenting such a weak guy is not good for me at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the tall and thin man, frowned and said, "what the hell is this place? Do you know?"


    "Yes, of course, but why should I tell you that you don''t even have a blood ring under your feet? It seems that you are still a newcomer. Since you are a newcomer, please enjoy the taste here." The tall and thin man showed a sneer on his dry face.


    Immediately, his hands, like bone claws, immediately grabbed Ning Xiaochuan and his two men.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, and his initial projection of the universe suddenly opened. In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan appeared next to the tall and thin man, and then slapped him on the top of his head.


    "How can you..."


    The tall and thin man felt his strength disappear quickly, and his face showed a look of panic.


    With the help of the power of the initial universe world, Ning Xiaochuan pressed the tall and thin man without even a trace of resistance, and then he thought about it and immediately included it in the initial universe world.


    As long as the other party enters the initial universe, this person will have to be kneaded by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The reason why Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say a word and directly included each other in the initial universe world was that he wanted to directly search the memory of this tall and thin man with the help of the power of the initial universe world.


    The cultivation of this tall and thin man has reached the main god level. If it weren''t for the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t search each other''s memory at all.


    After taking away the tall and thin man for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression showed a kind of sudden look.


    "It turned out to be a place similar to Jiuyou, but this place is really not Jiuyou, and the Lord of the wind family didn''t come here. If so, I have to find a way to leave here first." Ning Xiaochuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Just a moment ago, he had searched the soul of the tall and thin man, and then he threw it directly to a place in the initial universe, and he was no longer bothered to pay attention to each other.


    In fact, the tall and thin man didn''t know much about the situation of this space. Ning Xiaochuan searched it. Except that this place was not a place of nine seclusion, and Feng Tuo didn''t come here, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t get any other information at all.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan once had the experience of escaping from the land of Jiuyou, so he immediately began to think about the way to get here immediately.


    Just as he was about to leave directly, his eyes turned to those men and women tortured by rotten corpses.


    "Since I met you, it''s fate. I''ll help you."


    With a sigh in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flashed, and he patted all the carrion bodies of these men and women into meat powder, and those male and female gods insulted by these carrion bodies were directly included in the initial universe world by Ning Xiaochuan.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan flew away and flew towards the dark sky above him.


    The more upward, the greater the resistance ningxiaochuan encountered.


    Fortunately, due to the influence of the force of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan was able to withstand these resistances and directly rushed to the edge of this space.


    With the palm turned over, the evil sword appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s hand.


    Click!


    The wall membrane of this space was directly cracked by Ning Xiaochuan''s soldiers.


    Almost without hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan jumped out of the crack.


    Suddenly separated from the strange space, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure immediately entered the darkness and drifted here at will. Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were immediately attracted by the small spaces suspended in the darkness.


    These small spaces are exactly the same as what he saw after he fled the nine hell place.


    "Are these spaces all in the monster''s body? The space pinched by the monster''s body is not only the one I just entered." Staring at these small spaces, Ning Xiaochuan hesitated slightly, and then waved the sword of destruction, and rushed directly to a small space next to him.


    Without finding fengtuo, Ning Xiaochuan will not leave with such peace of mind.


    Now that there are so many spaces here, Ning Xiaochuan naturally needs to search carefully until he finds Feng Tuo.


    "Give it to me."


    The wall membrane of a small space was directly opened by Ning Xiaochuan to the soldiers. Ning Xiaochuan''s figure instantly rushed into the interior of this space.


    It is also a space similar to Jiuyou land. Ning Xiaochuan rushed into it without stopping. He directly uses the power of the initial universe to take away all life in this space, good or bad, male or female, at one time.


    After collecting all the life in a small space, Ning Xiaochuan immediately rushed to the next small space again.


    Boom!


    After Ning Xiaochuan took away all the lives in the four small spaces in succession, the darkness around Ning Xiaochuan suddenly shook at the moment.

 Chapter 1345

    With the concussion of this dark space, a powerful repulsive force appeared, unexpectedly trying to repel Ning Xiaochuan directly from this place.


    "If you want me to leave so much, I won''t leave. The power of the initial universe and the world can resist this repulsive force."


    Ningxiaochuan snorted coldly, and his whole body was wrapped by the power of the initial universe.


    That repulsive force was immediately blocked by the forces of the initial universe.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure flickered again, and one by one, he broke into small spaces.


    As long as you enter a small space, Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to understand the rules, directly a word, close.


    As long as they are creatures, Ning Xiaochuan will take them all away.


    Fortunately, most of the creatures in these small spaces can''t stop Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan will have to take away so many people at once and have a headache how to take them.


    After exploring the seventeenth space in succession, Ning Xiaochuan finally found fengtuo.


    Feng Tuo''s face was livid at the moment, and he seemed to be shocked by the cruel rules in these small spaces.


    Ning Xiaochuan found fengtuo, and directly withdrew the initial force of the universe from him, allowing the powerful repulsive force to directly repel himself and fengtuo out of here.


    In an instant, the figures of Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo returned to Xianqiao from the demon''s body.


    At the moment, in front of the two people, the huge monster seemed to shrink a few points at the moment, and looked weak.


    Such a situation made Feng Tuo, who was already confused, even more surprised and said, "Ning Xiaodi, what''s going on?"


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his head and stared at the monster in front of him, and all kinds of clues about the nine hell land flashed in his heart. Finally, these clues were all connected with the monster in front of him.


    "Monsters, inner space, nine secluded places... I finally understand that the original nine secluded places are located in the body of such a monster, and the space in these monsters, like the initial universe in my body, is the source of the power of these monsters."


    Staring at the monster in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan slowly said his guess.


    Feng Tuo looked more and more shocked and said, "in this case, younger brother Ning, you have emptied several spaces in this monster one after another, so that this monster becomes so weak?"


    "It should be like this, brother Feng. Next, please kill this monster completely. Now it''s the weakest time for it. Brother Feng should be able to kill him if he takes action." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Feng Tuo''s face showed a happy look and said, "OK, this guy is dead."


    In a flash, Feng Tuo''s Phantom of the Phoenix appeared again, with a blazing fire, and Feng Tuo killed the monster again.


    When this demon fought against Feng Tuo before, any moves of Feng Tuo could not cause damage to it.


    But at this moment, the power of the fire system of fengtuo just burned on the monster, and immediately burned those pustules on it, and even its body was also burned out of holes.


    Now this monster is at least three times weaker than before.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched the monster being killed by Feng Tuo smaller and smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker. His face slightly showed a bit of joy, but then he frowned again.


    Now many puzzles in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart have been solved, but more puzzles have been born.


    This demon was born by the spirit of the fairy, so no matter how strange it is, kitanin Ogawa won''t be surprised.


    But before arriving at Xianqiao, when Ning Xiaochuan was imprisoned in Jiuyou, the entrance of Xianqiao was still blocked by the kingdom of truth at that time. At that time, there should be no monsters outside Xianqiao at all.


    In addition, at the moment, this demon has just been born from the soul of the fairy. Why is there so many creatures in the space in his body.


    Just now Ning Xiaochuan searched the memory of the tall and thin man, but it was clear that this tall and thin man alone had been imprisoned in this monster for more than tens of thousands of years.


    A newly born monster has a group of creatures that have been hanged for tens of thousands of years.


    This extremely contradictory situation clearly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    The powerful monster, under the repeated attacks of Feng Tuo, finally became smaller and weakened, and finally disappeared completely.


    After killing the monster without residue, Feng Tuo looked satisfied and returned to ningxiaochuan again.


    "Ning Xiaodi, if it weren''t for your help this time, I''m afraid even I would fall into the hands of this thing." Facing Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Tuo''s face showed gratitude.


    He had been locked in that unique space before, but he had tried. With his strength at the moment, he couldn''t break through that space.


    If Ning Xiaochuan didn''t help in time, I''m afraid fengtuo would be locked up in that space all his life.


    So at this moment, his gratitude to Ning Xiaochuan is absolutely sincere.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. Brother Feng, you''re welcome. Just now I''m a little worried about whether other fairy families will also be treated by the yin-yang family."


    "It''s quite possible. Younger brother Ning, we''ll start right away and go to other fairy families." Feng Tuo suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Without saying a word, he immediately took Ning Xiaochuan and flew into the sky.


    In the next half day, Feng Tuo took Ning Xiaochuan and searched all the other fairy families.


    And the result is simply shocking.


    More than 200 Xianling aristocratic families on the whole Xianqiao disappeared at the moment, and these disappeared Xianling aristocratic families, like the yin-yang aristocratic family, were completely destroyed, and no one escaped.


    Such a situation makes Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo look extremely gloomy.


    This is more than 200 fairy families, and these more than 200 fairy families are not in one place, which shows that it is more than 200 people, not one, who destroyed these fairy families.


    And at this moment, both ningxiaochuan and fengtuo have made it clear in their hearts that most of the monsters that destroyed these fairy families were born from the souls of those fairy spirits.


    Before, Feng Tuo had a headache when facing a monster and almost fell.


    Now at the thought of more than 200 similar monsters appearing on Xianqiao, he felt his scalp numb, and he had a feeling that he could not support it.


    Originally, Feng Tuo and Ning Xiaochuan wanted to look around these fairy families to see if they could find the traces of these monsters.


    But after looking for it again, they couldn''t find any monsters, so they were disappointed and returned to wa Hougong together.


    The Lord of the wa Hougong palace and the Taoist Yin and Yang had also returned here long ago. After Ning Xiaochuan and the Taoist Yin and Yang briefly explained the situation, the Lord of the wa Hougong palace and the Taoist Yin and Yang were both tongue tied and completely stunned.


    If more than 200 monsters are as strong as the one before, I''m afraid everything on Xianqiao will be destroyed by these monsters.


    "How did these monsters come into being? Why did such terrible monsters appear in the soul of fairies?"


    In wa Hougong, the three owners and Ning Xiaochuan stayed together, all frowning.


    The four of them have been here for a long time, thinking about ways to deal with those monsters together, but they still get nothing at all.


    These monsters appear suddenly. In the past, these monsters never appeared on Xianqiao.


    After a long silence, Feng Tuo looked up and said, "these monsters are powerful, but I think Ning Xiaodi is even more powerful. He was able to enter the monster, rescue me, and greatly weaken the monster. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t kill the monster."


    The Lord of wa Hougong and the Taoist Yin and Yang turned their heads together to look at Ning Xiaochuan, with a surprised look on their faces.


    The two of them just heard that Feng Tuo killed the monster. Feng Tuoke didn''t say that it was because of Ning Xiaochuan that he was able to kill the monster. Therefore, speaking at this moment naturally surprised the Yin and Yang Taoist people.


    After all, in their eyes, although Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is strange, it is still inferior to them.


    "Why is this? Since the monster''s strength is so strong that even the owner of the Feng family can''t help it, why can Ning Xiaodi restrain him?" The yin-yang Taoist''s face was still a little pale, and he slowly said, "is the secret method of Ning Xiaodi''s cultivation effective in restraining these monsters?"


    The Lord of wa Hougong sighed and said, "younger brother Ning, this matter is very important. If you really have a way to restrain these monsters, please help us."


    At this moment, the three owners have all felt the urgency, so they will say such words at this moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan hesitated slightly, but his expression immediately became firm and said, "since the three owners want to know how I can restrain those monsters, don''t resist, obey my power, and then you should be able to understand everything."


    The three of Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan suspiciously. Immediately, the three immediately felt a force acting on them.


    This is the power of the initial universe. Ning Xiaochuan wants to integrate all three people into the initial universe at the moment.


    The power to restrain monsters is undoubtedly the power of the initial universe. At this moment, what Ning Xiaochuan said, I''m afraid it''s more useful for the three owners to have a direct look at the initial universe.


    Although the initial universe has been Ning Xiaochuan''s biggest secret, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan can also feel that the three owners are indeed very sincere to him.


    In that case, of course, Naning Ogawa didn''t have to hide anything from them.


    The figures of the three owners suddenly disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    After a short moment, the three figures were released by Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Back in front of Ning Xiaochuan, the three men looked at Ning Xiaochuan with astonishment.


    "Is the place we just entered the rumored initial universe?" On the pale face of the yin-yang Taoist, there was a kind of strange blush.


    This is because he is too excited.

 Chapter 1346

    It was also ningxiaochuan''s decision after careful consideration to tell the secret of the initial universe to the three owners.


    At the moment, there are so many monsters on Xianqiao. If you don''t try to kill them, I''m afraid the whole Xianqiao will be destroyed.


    So far, it seems that only the power of the initial universe can restrain these monsters.


    Even the power of the source law controlled by fengtuo can''t hurt these monsters at all.


    Therefore, it is very necessary for the three owners to know the existence of the force of the initial universe. If they can use the power of the initial universe to get along with those monsters, it will not be in vain for Ning Xiaochuan to reveal his secret.


    The three owners stared at Ning Xiaochuan with shocked faces at the moment, and their expressions were still full of disbelief.


    Feng Tuo stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said nervously, "brother Ning, we didn''t read it wrong just now. The place you took us away should indeed be an initial universe."


    Feng Tuo and others have mastered the origin of the law. As long as we follow the origin of the law and go back to the bottom, it is easy to see the scene of the birth of the initial universe.


    So just a moment ago, they had identified the rudiment of the initial universe.


    "Yes, this is indeed the initial universe, but it has not fully developed, so it is not a complete initial universe." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    Feng Tuo''s three faces gradually calmed down and stared at Ning Xiaochuan. "So, this initial universe is the secret method of Ning Xiaodi''s cultivation. It is by relying on the initial universe that Ning Xiaodi can fight us with his current cultivation."


    "Indeed." Ningxiaochuan comes to the truth.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan admit, Feng Tuo''s eyes still flickered with surprise, especially the Lord of wa Hougong, glancing up and down at Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, it was like looking at a treasure.


    Ningxiaochuan was looked at by the Lord of wa Hougong, and he couldn''t help but say, "the three masters should be no strangers to the initial universe. Why do they show such a strange look."


    "Ning Xiaodi, don''t you really know the meaning of the secret method that you can cultivate the initial universe?" Feng Tuo sighed and said, "no one has ever thought of refining the initial universe into a secret art, but no one has ever realized it. Let the palace master tell you in detail that the ultimate goal of her Jiuding world secret art is to cultivate a separate space like you."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned to look at the Lord of wa Hougong.


    When Ning Xiaochuan faced off with the Lord of wa Hougong before, the secret skill that the Lord of wa Hougong once showed was indeed a little like the power of the initial universe.


    However, compared with the power of the initial universe, the so-called Jiuding power of the Lord of the wa Hougong palace is obviously much weaker. Except for the effect of suppression, he has no ability to bless his master at all.


    The Lord of wa Hougong sighed and said, "when my Jiuding world was first created, I really wanted to go towards the way of developing space, but this road didn''t work at all."


    "With our cultivation, it''s easy to create a ruins space, but this ruins space can''t be regarded as a real space at all. It''s extremely fragile."


    "So if you want to create the most powerful space secret, you still have to create an initial universe like Ning Xiaodi. Only the power of the initial universe can resist the devouring of heaven and earth."


    "I once wanted to create a universe in my nine tripods several times, and even collected a lot of the source of the law and refined it into my nine tripods. But in the end, these cosmic spaces will disappear completely after supporting a few years at most. So at this moment, I am also very curious about how Ning Xiaodi cultivated the initial cosmic world."


    "With the ability of the palace master, it is impossible to create a piece of space? Why is this?" Ning Xiaochuan said curiously.


    The process of deriving the initial cosmic world from his inner deity was easy, so Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t realize the difficulty of creating a cosmic space at all.


    Feng Tuo shook his head and said, "Ning Xiaodi, the difficulty of creating cosmic space is far beyond your imagination, because as long as there is a solid cosmic space, it will immediately be swallowed up by the source of the space where we are, so why the initial cosmic world in your body can exist safely is something we can''t figure out at the moment."


    The yin-yang Taoist shook his head and said, "the initial universe in Ning Xiaodi''s body can take shape, I''m afraid it''s also the result of many opportunities he encountered. This kind of thing can''t be copied at all, so we''ll talk about it later. At present, our most important thing is still to find a way to deal with those monsters."


    Feng Tuo looked away from Ning Xiaochuan and said, "brother Yin and Yang is right. These monsters are indeed our biggest threat at present."


    Glancing at the three owners in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed.


    Even though he has revealed the power of the initial universe at this moment, it is still of no help to the current situation.


    The Lord of wa Hougong whispered, "at this moment, what else can we do? We can only use soldiers to block the water and earth, find those monsters first, and then kill them. If we can''t, we can only summon the masters of the aristocratic family from the depths of Xianqiao, gather the strength of most people, and kill these monsters."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "this matter should not be used for the time being. Now the number of monsters we know is only more than 200. Of course, they are a lot, but if we move fast enough, we can definitely kill them all. The problem now is how to find these monsters."


    At this moment, Feng Tuo slightly stretched his eyebrows and said, "what Ning Xiaodi said is also a way. As for finding these monsters, it will naturally bother brother Yin and Yang."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the pale face of the Taoist Yin and Yang, shook his head and said, "the master of the Yin and Yang family is not healed at the moment. If you continue to use the secret arts, I''m afraid it will hurt more."


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen the situation of Yin Yang Taoist''s secret arts before. Before, the Yin Yang Taoist only performed the secret arts once, which made him lose half his life. If he continued to perform the secret arts several times, I''m afraid he wouldn''t lose half his life, but the whole life.


    The yin-yang Taoist priest''s pale face fell slightly and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. It''s easy to track these demon smells, and I don''t need to spend my efforts."


    "What other tracking secrets does the Yin Yang master have?"


    Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart, no more words, and directly got up and said, "in that case, let''s start early and try to kill all monsters as soon as possible."


    The three of Feng Tuo immediately stood up and left the wa harem with Ning Xiaochuan.


    In these fairy families, except for the three owners, all the masters with slightly stronger strength have entered the depths of fairy bridge, so at this moment, in this heavy fairy bridge, there are only four people who can deal with those monsters, Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Just after leaving for a moment, Feng Tuo suddenly stopped and said, "gentlemen, I suddenly thought of a problem. If we leave here, and those monsters turn to attack wa Hougong and Feng family, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    While talking, Feng Tuo''s eyes shifted to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "does brother Feng want the rest of the fairy family to enter my initial universe? If so, I have no opinion. Anyway, my initial universe is big enough to accommodate no matter how many people."


    "That''s what I mean. I''ll trouble you this time, younger brother Ning." Feng Tuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    The four people turned around and returned to wa Hougong again. Under the arrangement of the master of wa Hougong, Ning Xiaochuan easily took all the children of the fairy family away.


    Then, the four talents turned to the rest of the Feng family, and after taking away all the disciples of the Feng family, there was no fairy family on this heavy Tianxian bridge.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan take everyone away, the Yin and Yang Taoist pinched his fingers, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his fingers. Then, this drop of blood essence swished and flew away in the distance.


    "Follow it, it will take us to find those monsters." The Taoist priest of yin and Yang looked dignified, and immediately took the lead to the drop of blood essence that flew away.


    Ningxiaochuan three people naturally did not dare to neglect, followed by rushed out.


    The secret skill of yin and Yang Taoist priest this time was extremely relaxed. It didn''t seem to cost much energy, but Ning Xiaochuan was a little confused about whether he could find the demon or not.


    Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong obviously have great confidence in the yin-yang Taoist priest. At this moment, their expression has completely relaxed, and they teased Ning Xiaochuan: "fortunately, Ning Xiaodi happened to come to our fairy family this time, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really be disheartened by these sudden monsters this time."


    Ningxiaochuan followed Feng Tuo. At the moment, he just shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    And the Lord of wa Hougong said in a deep voice, "these monsters appear so abrupt, I''m afraid there are some strange things in them."


    "Everyone can see that the fairy bridge has been quiet for hundreds of millions of years. Now, first, the fairy bridge suddenly opens, and then these monsters appear. Most of these things have something to do with the plan of our ancestors, so these things can only wait until we kill these monsters, and then enter the depths of the fairy bridge to find our ancestors and ask them." Feng Tuo shook his head.


    According to their previous plan, if these monsters hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid they had gone deep into Xianqiao to find the trace of the emperor of truth.


    When the Lord of wa Hougong and Feng Tuo were talking casually, the yin-yang Taoist flying in front suddenly said, "be careful, everyone. There seems to be something abnormal ahead."

 Chapter 1347

    Yin Yang Taoist''s perception is right, and there is indeed an anomaly ahead.


    Ningxiaochuan four people fell from the sky, looking at the mess in front of them.


    At the moment, what appeared in front of the four of them was an extremely dilapidated city. It seemed to be newly built, but it had been destroyed.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo flew out, glanced around the dilapidated city, and their eyes fell on the potholes everywhere in the city.


    These potholes can be seen everywhere in the city, just like the raindrops of rain.


    Seeing these holes, Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo no longer doubted: "it seems that monsters have attacked here, and only those monsters can leave such traces of battle."


    The Lord of wa Hougong frowned slightly and said, "unfortunately, brother Yin and Yang is injured at the moment. Otherwise, we can see what happened here."


    The yin-yang Taoist shook his head and said, "what else can there be? It''s just that this place is completely destroyed by those monsters. It''s not surprising that this place is the residence of the lower kingdom of truth, and it can attract those monsters."


    "What? This is the residence of the lower kingdom of truth?" Ningxiaochuan looked changed.


    At the beginning, the founder of the world destroying Taoism cut down with a sword. Although he destroyed the kingdom of truth, several masters of the kingdom of truth did not fall, including the eight kings who controlled the kingdom of truth, all came to the fairy bridge.


    Moreover, because of the relationship of being unconvinced by the wind family, these masters of the kingdom of truth have reconstituted the kingdom of truth on the fairy bridge, which is now the city.


    The foundation of the kingdom of truth is indeed strong. After being rebuilt on Xianqiao, even the universe alliance was suppressed, which is known as the power second only to the Xianling family on Xianqiao.


    It''s really sad that such forces have now been destroyed by those monsters.


    Feng Tuo glanced at everything below and said with disdain on his face: "although these guys have the name left by their ancestors, they are actually no longer the original kingdom of truth, so if they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. Brother Yin and Yang, we''d better start immediately and continue to look for those monsters."


    "OK." The yin-yang Taoist nodded and waved his hands. The two drops of blood essence that he had previously controlled immediately flew back from a distance and fell in front of the yin-yang Taoist.


    Staring at two drops of amber like blood essence in front of us, yin and Yang said, "it''s just that I can collect the breath of those monsters from here. In this way, if we want to find those monsters, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    While talking, the Yin and Yang Taoist priest had controlled the two drops of blood essence, whizzed to the ruins below, and began to collect the residual breath of those monsters.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared down at the moment, but his expression suddenly changed and said, "no, the situation seems strange."


    "Weird? Where is weird?" The three of Feng Tuo looked at ningxiaochuan road.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. The three owners waited a moment, and I''ll go down and have a look."


    Still stepping on the Phoenix virtual shadow condensed by the wind, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure fell into the ruins below from the air.


    As soon as it fell, Ning Xiaochuan immediately felt a huge repulsive force, which seemed to repel Ning Xiaochuan from falling to the ground.


    The initial universe!


    Ning Xiaochuan raised his eyebrows and immediately appeared the projection of the initial universe.


    With the suppression of the force of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan fell steadily on the ground.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Ning Xiaochuan immediately had a picture in his mind.


    In this picture, a young man in white with a pale face presses a hand on a monster and sucks it away directly.


    "It can absorb monsters."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The picture he saw just now is definitely something that has happened here.


    The reason why he can see this is that the force left here is a force very similar to Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world force.


    "These monsters have a special space similar to the nine hell place in their bodies. Apart from these monsters, there is also an independent space in the human body. If not, it can not explain that the man in white sucked the monsters, nor can it explain why there is such a strong smell of world power left here."


    Ningxiaochuan stood in place, carefully feeling everything around.


    The three of Feng Tuo stood in the air, looking at the bottom in some confusion.


    Finally, Feng Tuo couldn''t bear it. He fell directly from the sky behind Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, how''s it going? Do you notice anything different here?"


    Ningxiaochuan suddenly woke up, looked back at Xiang fengtuo, and said in surprise, "brother Feng, don''t you feel the repulsive power of this place to you?"


    "Repulsive force? What repulsive force?" Feng Tuo said with consternation on his face.


    Ning Xiaochuan took two steps aside in some confusion, and immediately felt that the space around him seemed to be squeezing him. If it weren''t for the resistance of the initial cosmic world, I''m afraid he would be unable to walk here at all.


    But Feng Tuo didn''t feel like this at all. He looked at Ning Xiaochuan suspiciously. Feng Tuo walked around a few times, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    "Is the repulsive force here only for me?" Ningxiaochuan''s heart suddenly came up with this idea.


    And the Yin and Yang Taoist people in the sky also suddenly fell at the moment, just like the wind Tuo, easily and freely fell on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Xiaochuan finally determined that he was the only one excluded here.


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the yin-yang Taoist humanitarian: "Yin-Yang master, can you please use another time countercurrent secret technique to reproduce the situation here."


    When the yin-yang Taoist heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    The secret art of time countercurrent can only be performed after mastering the law of time origin. However, this Law of time origin is the most difficult to control among all the laws.


    So far, the yin-yang Taoist has only a little control over the law of the origin of time, so every time he uses the time countercurrent secret, he has to bear a considerable price.


    He had performed the time countercurrent secret twice in succession before, which made him still weak.


    Now if you do it again, I''m afraid it will hurt more.


    So at the moment, the yin-yang Taoist naturally hesitated, but looking up at Ning Xiaochuan with a dignified face, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll spell out my old life and try my secret arts again."


    "Don''t get me wrong, master. I don''t want you to use your secrets here." At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly intercepted and said, "the elder will be backfired when he cast his secret arts, mainly because of the suppression of the law of origin. I will transfer the elder to my initial universe and let go of all origins. In this way, the elder will naturally be able to cast his secret arts easily."


    "Is that ok?" Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong were stunned.


    Yin and Yang Taoist priest pondered for a moment and said, "this method is feasible, but if I use the time countercurrent, I need a carrier. Before I searched Ning Xiaodi and the monster that killed my Yin and Yang family, I used the four little girls in wa Hougong and the destroyed Yin and Yang family as the carrier. Now, Ning Xiaodi, what do you want to search? I don''t know if there is a suitable carrier."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and looked around. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and condensed a ball in his hand. "Master, can this thing be used as a carrier?"


    At the moment, ningxiaochuan was holding a mass of air around him.


    The yin-yang master was a little unsure and said, "it should be OK. I''ll try my best. You first integrate me into the initial universe."


    Ning Xiaochuan thought, and the yin-yang Taoist immediately disappeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the initial universe, yin and Yang Taoists holding a mass of air fell here.


    Some surprised looked around, and the yin-yang Taoist immediately began to take action, taking out the yin-yang eight trigrams treasure in his hand, and then the yin-yang Taoist threw the eight trigrams out.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mental body appeared on the head of yin and Yang Taoist at the moment.


    Looking down at the every move of the yin-yang Taoist, when the yin-yang Taoist threw out gossip, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that all the forces of the original laws in the initial universe rushed towards the yin-yang Taoist.


    The law of time origin is the core of all the laws of origin.


    At this moment, the time source law is touched, so other source laws will be abnormal.


    Feeling the power of the source law rushing around, Ning Xiaochuan''s mind and body spit out a word.


    "Condensation."


    Around the yin-yang Taoist below, countless surging forces of the source law immediately solidified, like wrapping the yin-yang Taoist in a ball composed of the forces of the source law.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan can control the original force of the initial universe, he still feels great pressure to forcibly reverse the force of these original laws at the moment.


    "Fortunately, the initial universe has not yet fully formed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t completely control the power of these original laws at this moment. This is a problem. I have to find a way to solve this problem in advance. Otherwise, when the initial universe becomes stronger and stronger in the future, will the power of these original laws become stronger and stronger, and then my control over the initial universe will continue to weaken." Standing over the yin-yang Taoist, Ning Xiaochuan secretly thought.


    This time, the yin-yang Taoist entered the initial universe to show his secret skills, which made Ning Xiaochuan feel the hidden crisis in the initial universe.


    However, before he had time to think more, the scenery immediately changed in front of the yin-yang Taoist below.


    The space around Yin and Yang Taoist people is constantly changing, and new rules of origin appear distorted.


    These original laws are diametrically opposite to the original laws in the initial universe. Each of these original laws born at this moment is extremely evil. Just the smell emanating from them makes people feel a little jumpy.


    Before fully perceiving it clearly, the yin-yang Taoist priest couldn''t stand it. With a roar, he directly threw out the yin-yang gossip in his hand.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the air, but at the moment, he looked a little enlightened.

 Chapter 1348

    All kinds of source laws ejected from the gas in the hands of yin and Yang Taoists were almost immediately suppressed and annihilated by the source laws of the initial universe.


    However, from these evil source laws, Ning Xiaochuan still felt a familiar breath.


    It''s just the breath of Jiuyou land.


    Ning Xiaochuan was very sure that he didn''t feel wrong this time. These evil source laws that spread from the hands of yin and Yang Taoists should all belong to the source laws of the nine hell land.


    That is to say, in the picture that Ning Xiaochuan felt before, the man in white who can subdue monsters is the master of Jiuyou space.


    This man in white, like Ning Xiaochuan, is likely to have an inner world.


    "If so, everything is easy to explain." Ning Xiaochuan suddenly realized at this moment.


    The reason why he was repelled by the breath of the outside world just now, but Feng Tuo and others had no feeling, was that the breath of the initial universe world and the breath of Jiuyou space in his body were repelled. Feng Tuo and others had no similar world power, so of course they would not be repelled.


    Now Ning Xiaochuan''s only uncertainty is, what is the origin of this man in white?


    After a slight loss of consciousness, Ning Xiaochuan was moved and immediately left the initial universe with Yin and Yang Taoist.


    Among the ruins, Feng Tuo and the Lord of wa Hougong watched Ning Xiaochuan wake up.


    Then, yin and Yang Taoist appeared around several people.


    Feng Tuo immediately asked, "brother Dao, younger brother Ning, how''s it going? Have you found out the result?"


    Yin Yang Taoist''s face became more and more pale, shook his head, did not speak, and looked at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan pondered a little: "it''s almost found out that monsters had attacked here before, but this place was not destroyed by monsters, but those monsters were subdued."


    "Monsters are subdued? How is this possible? Who has such a great skill?" All three of Feng Tuo looked stunned.


    The yin-yang Taoist priest also showed a shocked look on his face and said, "Ning Xiaodi, do you feel anything? I just used the air to reverse time. Instead of reversing the slightest information, I let a very evil breath appear in my hand. Even I will be eroded by that breath. This is the first time I have encountered such a strange situation."


    "The feeling of the yin-yang master is right. The breath really escaped from a very evil place, so it makes the yin-yang master also feel a strong threat."


    Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I have now determined that the people who killed monsters before should be like me, all of whom have the existence similar to the initial universe."


    "Another person with the original universe?" Feng Tuo lost his God: "this is too exaggerated. The initial universe is not so easy to practice. If you can practice it, it is already a miracle. If there is another similar figure, there will be too many miracles."


    Ningxiaochuan hesitated slightly and said, "I don''t know whether miracles are miracles, but that person does have internal space, which is beyond doubt, because I have entered that space, so I will never feel wrong."


    Yin Yang Taoist sighed, "if Ning Xiaodi is so sure, it''s probably true. But this person''s internal space is so evil that it''s far less decent than Ning Xiaodi''s internal space. If you encounter this person in the future, you should be careful."


    "I know." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    At this moment, the initial universe in his body has not yet grown up, and the Jiuyou space in his body obviously has not fully grown up.


    If two separate masters of the universe meet, they are likely to fight each other and seize each other''s world origin to improve themselves.


    It''s like those fighting dragon envoys. Countless fighting dragon envoys fight together, but only one can finally become a real dragon.


    The Lord of wa Hougong looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a twinkling expression. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly said, "everyone, I have a guess. I don''t know whether I can be sure."


    Feng Tuo turned his head and looked at the Lord of wa Hougong and said, "Lord, when have you become so pinched, just say what you have to say, there are no outsiders here."


    The Lord of wa Hougong said with a heavy face, "what I want to say is really too terrible, so I''m still hesitating at the moment, whether I want to make it clear to you or not."


    "Don''t let the palace master know what it is." Yin Yang Taoist is eager.


    The Lord of wa Hougong was silent again, as if hesitating, but finally she slowly opened her mouth and said, "we all know that if the state of heaven and earth where we are is completely victorious, the initial universe in Ning Xiaodi''s body is impossible to appear. Once it appears, it will be swallowed up by the origin of heaven and earth where we are."


    The Lord of wa Hougong had said these words before, and now he said them again, which made Ning Xiaochuan look at her with some confusion, and didn''t understand what she was going to say.


    The master of wa Hougong''s voice was calm and continued, "but at this moment, there is not only Ning Xiaochuan, the master of the initial universe, but also another person with the initial universe. In this way, there are two initial universe worlds in succession. I''m afraid that a few similar existence will appear next, and no one will be surprised."


    "But what does it mean behind the emergence of so many initial cosmic worlds at once? Don''t the two owners still feel it?"


    Feng Tuo and the Taoist priest of yin and Yang frowned and kept silent for a moment. At this moment, they suddenly looked shocked and said, "we know that all of a sudden, there are so many initial universe worlds, which naturally means the weakness of the world where we are now."


    "That''s right." The Lord of wa Hougong nodded and said, "the world is weak, so there are so many initial universe worlds, just like if an empire is weak, it will immediately fall apart and emerge many vassal states."


    "Now there are so many initial universe worlds. If the world where we are still unable to recover its strength, I''m afraid these newly born initial universe worlds will eventually replace them and develop into a new world."


    Feng Tuo looked calm and said, "this idea is indeed very bold, but when you think about it carefully, this kind of thing is very likely to happen."


    Ning Xiaochuan has been listening attentively. At this moment, he couldn''t help interrupting: "three owners, have you ever heard of the evolution of the initial universe into a world of heaven and earth?"


    "No." The three owners shook their heads together.


    Ning Xiaochuan continued, "how did the world we live in come into being? Did the three owners ever know?"


    "I don''t know." The three owners shook their heads again.


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled and said, "we really know too little about this world, so let us guess at the moment, most of it is inaccurate, so we don''t need to think so much at all, just let nature take its course and move forward step by step."


    Feng Tuo smiled bitterly and said, "the three of us are not as free and easy as Ning Xiaodi, but what Ning Xiaodi said is also right. No matter what will happen in the future, as long as we do the things in front of us in a down-to-earth manner, the rest can only be natural."


    The yin-yang Taoist hesitated and said, "then let''s continue to hunt those monsters?"


    "Of course, keep hunting. Those monsters have destroyed almost all our fairy families. Hundreds of thousands of young disciples of the fairy family died in their hands. I will never give up until they are wiped out." Feng Tuo''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, I''ll continue to look for the smell of those monsters immediately."


    Yin Yang Taoist jumped up, his figure stayed in the air, and two drops of blood red like amber flew out of his side again.


    Watching the yin-yang Taoist cast the magic, the Lord of wa Hougong stood beside Ning Xiaochuan, his face worried, and whispered to Ning Xiaochuan, "Ning Xiaodi, although it''s really useless for us to guess so much at the moment, you must be careful. If our guess is correct, you people who have the initial universe will surely fight each other in the future until there is one left."


    Feng Tuo also said in a low voice, "yes, what the palace Master said is reasonable. Ning Xiaodi, the current situation is that there are more monks and less atherosclerotic. At present, there are two people who have the initial universe, but it is estimated that there can only be one person who can replace this world, so your future road must be a road full of thorns."


    "When you appear, you will appear, but it''s just a big war." Ningxiaochuan waved his hand, looking quite relaxed.


    The two of Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan with such an expression of admiration on their faces, so they buried the matter in their hearts for the time being.


    They didn''t know that Ning Xiaochuan looked relaxed at the moment, but his heart was already secretly vigilant.


    Compared with the Lord of wa Hougong and others, Ning Xiaochuan has a deeper understanding of his initial universe.


    Since he came to Xianqiao, Ning Xiaochuan has felt several times that behind him, there seems to be a unique force that affects everything.


    It can be said that Ning Xiaochuan came to this day under the influence of this invisible force.


    Such a situation naturally has long made Ning Xiaochuan extremely vigilant.


    However, no matter how vigilant he is, that kind of seemingly nonexistent power still affects him.


    Therefore, no matter whether the guesses of the Lord of wa Hougong and others are right or wrong, the road ahead of Ning Xiaochuan will not be easy.


    Looking up at the yin-yang Taoist above his head, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a somewhat indifferent smile.


    No matter how difficult the road is, it has reached this point. What else is worth fearing.


    With a murmur in his heart, Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and looked at the master of wa Hougong and said, "master, I''ve always wanted to ask you, have you reached the level of Creator at the moment?"


    Creator, this is the highest level of a spiritual master. Every creator has the ability to recreate all things. This is what the shadow said when he introduced the creator to Ning Xiaochuan.

 Chapter 1349

    Ning Xiaochuan has always been curious about whether the level of the spiritual trainer of the Lord of wa Hougong has reached the level of the legendary creator, but he was too hurried before, so he didn''t have time to ask. He didn''t ask until now.


    "Almost." The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said.


    Ning Xiaochuan was a little surprised and said, "so, the palace master is not a creator level heart trainer?"


    Ning Xiaochuan has seen the level of the master of wa Hougong, and has almost reached the peak of the master, but he didn''t expect that even she was not the creator.


    Feng Tuo shook his head aside and said, "Ning Xiaodi, you can''t help thinking about the creator too simply. At the beginning, the highest level set by our ancestors after creating a series of heart nourishing masters was Shennong. But later, I don''t know what happened, and the peak title of Creator appeared."


    "It is said that as long as the level of the spiritual master reaches the level of the creator, he has the ability to create all things, which is comparable to the fairies on the other side. If the level of the palace master and her spiritual master can reach the level of the creator, I''m afraid she won''t be here at the moment, but has reached the other side."


    "Is the creator so powerful?" Ning Xiaochuan looked more and more shocked.


    He had heard about the level of creator from the shadow before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that the creator, like Shennong, was just a title.


    But now Feng Tuo said so, Ning Xiaochuan realized how powerful a creator is.


    But the more so, Ning Xiaochuan was more shocked.


    People like the leader of Lian Wa''s harem palace have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, but they still haven''t reached the level of Creator.


    The master of the shadow, the creator who transformed the Dayan world, who is sacred, can even reach the level of Creator.


    The Lord of the wa Hougong whispered, "the strongest ability of the heart nourishing master is to regenerate against the sky and revive the dead. The one who can do this is the heart nourishing master of Shennong."


    "If you want to go further and reach the level of the creator, you need to do more than just resurrect others, but to create everything. As long as the creator wants, even a stone can have life, which is the strength of the creator."


    The creator''s ability is a little too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence.


    Even stones can give life. This ability is beyond imagination. I''m afraid only those fairies with unique abilities can have it.


    "In recent years, Xianqiao has been blocked, and it is impossible for a fairy to be born. In this way, the creator who transformed Dayan world must not be a fairy. I am afraid that he himself is only a top Shennong, and he feels that he has reached the peak, so he puts the title of Creator on himself." Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart and put the matter aside.


    At this moment, he asked the head of wa Hougong about the level of the spiritual master, in order to revive situ Lang.


    At the beginning, situ Lang died in Jiuyou, leaving only one divine lattice. Fortunately, his divine soul did not die, and all of them were stored in the divine lattice. Now it is just possible for the Lord of the wa Hougong to revive it.


    Taking out situ Lang''s divine personality, Ning Xiaochuan whispered the situation again.


    It was just the resurrection of a lower God, and the Lord of wa Hougong agreed without paying any attention.


    Glancing up at the yin-yang Taoist, it seemed that it would still take some time for the yin-yang Taoist to practice. The Lord of the wa Hougong directly held this divine lattice in his hand and was ready to revive it.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Tuo stepped back and gave this place to the Lord of wa Hougong.


    It''s a means of the most top mental health teacher like the Lord of wa Hougong, but it''s hard to see at ordinary times.


    Ning Xiaochuan, in particular, is looking at the every move of the Lord of the wa Hougong with bright eyes at the moment. His cultivation in mental health has been infinitely close to Shennong. Maybe he can feel something at this moment and reach the realm of Shennong in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan at the moment doesn''t care too much about his level of mental health teacher.


    Because at this moment, the promotion of the level of the mental health teacher has a very weak impact on his strength.


    The Lord of wa Hougong held situ Lang''s divine figure with his white fingers. With a flash of his arm, a heart nourishing tripod appeared beside the Lord of wa Hougong.


    A full nine heart nourishing tripods were summoned by the Lord of wa Hougong and displayed in front of him.


    Then, the nine heart nourishing tripods surrounded each other in a circle.


    Situ Lang''s divine personality was thrown into the center of these heart nourishing tripods by the Lord of wa Hougong.


    Colorful streamers flowed from these heart nourishing tripods and poured into the divine lattice.


    A beating heart first appeared next to the Godhead. With the birth of this heart, the blood and flesh around it gradually appeared, and powerful vitality flowed out of the nine heart nourishing tripods, accelerating the birth of these blood and flesh.


    Just a moment later, with his eyes closed, situ Lang, who was almost the same as when he fell, appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing the rebirth of his old friend, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed some joy.


    However, at this time, those heart nourishing tripods around the Lord of wa Hougong suddenly shook uncontrollably.


    The vitality flowing from these heart nourishing cauldrons suddenly flew away to the sky, and a beautiful river suddenly surged out of the resurrected situ Lang.


    The river was completely illusory, but among them, a figure slowly stood up and reached out his hand to grasp the Lord of wa Hougong.


    The Lord of wa Hougong''s face was pale. Facing this figure, he had no resistance at all.


    Seeing the sudden change, Feng Tuo''s face changed greatly and rushed up immediately.


    However, like the Lord of wa Hougong, before he approached the figure, his body immediately stagnated and could not move at all.


    Such a scene, let Ning Xiaochuan face dignified, step over.


    At the same time, the projection of the initial universe appeared and stood against the beautiful river in front of us.


    Although this beautiful river is powerful, it seems to be a rootless source. After a moment of stalemate with the projection of the initial universe, it gradually retreated, and finally all retracted into situ Lang''s body.


    Without the suppression of these beautiful rivers, the master of the wa Hougong palace and Feng Tuo weakened, and collapsed to the ground.


    The two masters of the fairy family, whose cultivation has reached the level second only to the fairy, now showed a frightened look on their faces.


    "It''s terrible. Just now, it feels like all the original laws around us have been taken away, and everything around us is under the control of each other." Feng Tuo felt a lingering fear at the moment.


    The Lord of wa Hougong looked pale and slowly stood up and said, "it''s not like it, but it''s true. The beautiful river just now is the condensation of countless original laws, so it can suppress the original laws we understand."


    "Isn''t this force the same as Ning Xiaodi''s initial cosmic world force?" Feng Tuo turned to look at ningxiaochuan road.


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said, "this is about to ask Ning Xiaodi. Who is this person? Why is he contaminated with such terrible things."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at situ Lang and said, "my friend fell in the other initial universe I just mentioned, so what he was contaminated with should be the original power of that world."


    Feng Tuo suddenly said, "it''s right to say so. No wonder he has such a terrible power."


    Standing up from the ground, Feng Tuo''s face immediately lost a little more: "this man''s strength is so abnormal. I''m afraid the initial universe in his body is much stronger than Ning Xiaodi. He can use the original law of the initial universe to suppress us. With this force, if we encounter him, we don''t even have the power to fight back, which is too striking."


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head and said, "if the master who has the initial universe world doesn''t even have this ability, then the initial universe world won''t be the origin of everything in the legend."


    Ning Xiaochuan used the power of the initial universe to suppress the power in situ Lang''s body, and turned his head and said, "palace master, when can my friend wake up?"


    The master of wa Hougong said, "you can wake up after leaving, but now there is such a strange force suppressing him, and it''s hard to say. But Ning Xiaodi can try to receive him into the initial universe to see if he can completely eliminate the strange force in his body."


    "OK, I''ll try." Ning Xiaochuan''s expression moved, and situ Lang immediately disappeared in front of him.


    Only a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed disappointment.


    He has tried. In the initial universe, he can really destroy the breath of the nine hell land contained in situ Lang''s body.


    However, if the breath is forcibly destroyed, I''m afraid situ Lang will also suffer the disaster of destruction, and even the divine personality will collapse.


    This is a collision between the forces of the two worlds, and a God can''t bear such pressure at all.


    So in desperation, Ning Xiaochuan can only let situ Lang stay in the initial universe and try to wake him up later.


    As soon as Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness body separated from the initial universe, he heard the yin-yang Taoist above his head change his look and said, "Oh, look ahead."


    Jump up and fly, Ning Xiaochuan and the three look into the distance together.


    On the ground in the distance, a shaking monster slowly appeared.


    In just a moment, the number of monsters appearing in front of Ning Xiaochuan''s three people has exceeded 100.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan''s four people went out this time to kill these monsters, their faces turned pale when they saw so many monsters at the moment.


    No way, the strength of these monsters is extremely abnormal. If they encounter one or two ends, they can still kill them. At this moment, there are so many, and none of them has the confidence to kill them.


    "Otherwise, let''s retreat first. Anyway, these monsters are fools. As long as we wait for them to be alone, we can kill them slowly." The wind swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Yin Yang Taoist said with a wry smile, "brother Feng, I''m afraid we can''t go now even if we want to go."


    Turning back and pointing behind, Ning Xiaochuan and the three of them turned back together, and immediately saw another scene that surprised them.

 Chapter 1350

    There are also ferocious monsters on the ground. Even dozens of winged monsters fly in the sky. Monsters are everywhere in the sky and earth.


    Ningxiaochuan three people turned around and saw such a scene.


    More than 100 monsters stood in the way in front, and hundreds of monsters appeared behind, and even dozens of flying monsters.


    Ningxiaochuan and others in all directions have been surrounded by these monsters.


    If you don''t know the strength of these monsters, it''s all right. At the moment, the four people here all know the strength of these monsters, so when they see so many monsters, their faces immediately change.


    "Lying trough, how can there be so many monsters here, and these monsters seem to be coming for us." Feng Tuo, who has always been modest, scolded at the moment.


    The yin-yang Taoist shook his head and said, "it''s needless to say that we have been surrounded by these monsters into zongzi. They will never come to give gifts to us."


    The Lord of wa Hougong hesitated and said, "the situation seems strange. We all know that although these monsters are terrible, their own wisdom is very low. It can be said that they have no wisdom. How can such a group of monsters appear here at the same time and just surround us?"


    Feng Tuo''s face changed and said, "is someone designing us?"


    Looking at some suspicious Feng Tuo three people, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "it should not be. These monsters themselves have no wisdom and their strength is so strong that I really can''t think of anyone who can control them."


    Even Ning Xiaochuan and the master with Jiuyou space are just restraining each other when facing these monsters, so it is almost impossible to kill these monsters simply and drive them for my use.


    After a slight pause, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "so I guess these monsters gathered here for other reasons."


    "Other reasons?" The three of Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan, puzzled.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at the approaching monsters in the distance and said, "the reason why these monsters came here should be that they were attracted by us. Do you still remember the secret skill that the palace master used to save my friend just now?"


    The three of Feng Tuo grew up and looked at Ning Xiaochuan. They had understood what Ning Xiaochuan meant.


    The shock of the Lord of wa Hougong surprised, "younger brother Ning, do you mean that it was my secret skill that brought these monsters here?"


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "to be exact, it should not be the secret skill of the palace master, but the vitality born in the process of the palace master''s secret skill. The vitality seems to be very important to these monsters. Just now, when the palace master cast the secret skill, a lot of vitality was born, so these monsters will follow this breath."


    "It makes sense to say so. Now at least it''s sure that someone isn''t secretly targeting US."


    Feng Tuo hesitated for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "But it''s useless to know this. I''d better find a way to get out of here first. So many monsters are hard to deal with."


    The figure of the yin-yang Taoist jumped out and said, "I''ll try the abilities of these monsters first. In case they are not as powerful as the one before, we may be able to kill them all instead."


    With that, the figure of the yin-yang Taoist flashed over the hundreds of monsters in front of him.


    These monsters seemed clumsy, but they reacted quickly. They immediately looked up at the Yin and Yang Taoist, and roared in their mouths.


    Hum!


    Standing in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan and others just felt a slight shiver around them, and there was no other strange feeling.


    However, the yin-yang Taoist who was opposed to those monsters shivered all over at the moment, and his figure was out of control, falling towards the monsters below.


    "Not good." Feng Tuo reacted the fastest and the fastest. A flash of fire appeared, and his figure had appeared beside the yin-yang Taoist in front of him.


    Holding the yin-yang Taoist with one hand, their figures slowly retreated from those monsters.


    "Brother Feng, brother Yin and Yang, what''s going on?" The Lord of wa Hougong looked at Feng Tuo''s two people with some puzzlement.


    Just now, the yin-yang Taoist talent just appeared, and before he made a move, Feng Tuo rushed out eagerly and pulled the yin-yang Taoist back. I''m afraid everyone would be confused by this scene.


    Feng Tuo and the yin-yang Taoist priest were pale at the moment. In addition to their dignified faces, they were more helpless.


    Shaking his head, Feng Tuo said, "we are suppressed by these monsters, just like the feeling just now. We can''t even mobilize the power of the original law."


    "Suppressed again." The Lord of wa Hougong also showed surprise on his face.


    Today, their owners were hit one after another. First, they were suppressed by the beautiful river flowing from situ Lang, and now they were suppressed by a group of monsters.


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "brother Feng, do you feel the same repressive force as the beautiful river before?"


    These monsters also have a separate space in their bodies, which Ning Xiaochuan knows very well.


    But now he is the first time to see these monsters use the power of internal space to deal with the enemy.


    Feng Tuo shook his head and said, "no, just now when the beautiful river suppressed us, we not only couldn''t use a trace of the power of the original law, but even other original forces were born around us immediately to deal with us. At the moment, these monsters suppressed us, but only isolated our response to the original law."


    "In this way, the power of space in these monsters is far less than that in Jiuyou space." Ning Xiaochuan nodded.


    According to Feng Tuo, although these monsters can use the power of the world to suppress them, they cannot use the power of the world to attack them.


    Simply from this point of view, these monsters'' utilization of the power of the inner world is far inferior to Ning Xiaochuan and the owner who has nine secluded spaces.


    However, this is also normal. Ning Xiaochuan and the owner of Jiuyou space are both Terran monks with high wisdom, which is naturally not comparable to these monsters.


    Feng Tuo looked longingly at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi asked so many questions. Did he think of a way to deal with these monsters?"


    Yin Yang Taoist and the Lord of wa Hougong also looked at Ning Xiaochuan with hope.


    Although the three of them have advanced accomplishments, there is no way to face these monsters at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned and said, "I just asked brother Feng about this, just to see how the space in these monsters is different from the initial universe in my body. As for the way to deal with them, there is no way for the time being."


    After all, this is hundreds of Warcraft. Ning Xiaochuan is confident to deal with one of them alive and two of them. Now that they all appear, Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to do.


    Ning Xiaochuan answered that Feng Tuo and the three were slightly disappointed, but immediately Feng Tuo said with a wry smile, "we are really alive to dogs at our age. At this time, we should put all our hopes on Ning Xiaodi, which makes Ning Xiaodi see a joke."


    Although the three of fengtuo have always called Ning Xiaochuan Ning Xiaodi, in fact, they are probably much older than the ancestors of the Ning family.


    With a sigh, Feng Tuo continued, "I think it''s impossible for us to fight hard, or we should withdraw from here first according to the original plan. It''s terrible for these monsters to get together. Only when they are alone, can we kill them."


    "Withdraw, what you said is simple. I just felt that kind of repressive force. Do you think we can easily withdraw?" Yin Yang Taoist said with a wry smile.


    Feng Tuo said, "yes, these guys are so cruel that they can block the original force of space law. They can''t use the original force of space. These monsters can easily catch up with us."


    Suddenly, all three of Feng Tuo were frowning.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan looked calm at the moment, glancing around at these monsters, and gradually showed a shocked look on his face and said, "three owners, how many families are there in your fairy family?"


    The three of Feng Tuo looked at Ning Xiaochuan in surprise. Finally, the master of wa Hougong said, "there are 246 fairy families in total. Ning Xiaodi, what do you think of?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "yes, look carefully at the monsters around."


    The three of Feng Tuo scanned the monsters around. After looking around, they didn''t see anything at all. They could only look at Ning Xiaochuan again with suspicion on their faces.


    Ning Xiaochuan sighed and said, "there are 246 fairy families in total, and there should be 229 left except for the 17 families lost by lie xuanyang Yin. According to the calculation of a fairy family and a group of fairy souls, the total number of monsters appearing in front of us at the moment should not exceed 229, but now, the number of monsters surrounding us is at least as many as 250 monsters."


    The three of Feng Tuo looked back eagerly at the words, glanced around at the monsters, and immediately turned blue.


    Just now they were all thinking about dealing with these monsters, so they didn''t notice this at all.


    At the moment, after ningxiaochuan reminded them, they suddenly understood.


    Indeed, if the soul of a group of fairies represents a monster, how did those monsters appear at the moment?


    "Is there another place on Xianqiao where there are spirits of fairies?" Feng Tuo''s face is blue.


    At this moment, they have realized the seriousness of this matter.


    If there are only more than 200 monsters on Xianqiao, although these monsters are difficult to deal with, they are still confident to destroy them if they spend energy and time.


    But if there were more monsters on Xianqiao, the situation would be different immediately.


    If hundreds of millions of monsters appear on Xianqiao at once, they will lose the courage to resist at all.


    Hum!


    Just when Feng Tuo''s three minds were shaking, these monsters had surrounded them, and a slight shiver directly shrouded their whole body.


    Feng Tuo''s three faces turned bloodless.


    Because at the moment, it is difficult for them to even move.

 Chapter 1351

    More than two hundred monsters combined, the suppression force formed was so strong that it was difficult for the three of fengtuo to move almost immediately.


    In this case, not to mention killing these monsters, even running away has become impossible.


    Among the four people, Ning Xiaochuan is the only one who can keep calm at the moment.


    The projection of the initial universe appeared around him. Relying on the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan easily blocked the oppressive force around him.


    The reason why these monsters can suppress Feng Tuo''s three people is also the power of the inner world. Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe is much stronger than these monsters'' power of the inner world, which is naturally impossible to be suppressed.


    Moreover, at the moment when the initial cosmic world projection appeared in his body, the three of fengtuo, who were also shrouded in the initial cosmic world projection, suddenly felt the suppressive force disappear.


    Feeling the power of the initial universe around us, Feng Tuo''s three faces were complex.


    Looking back at Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Tuo said with a wry smile, "it seems that we don''t even have the qualification to mix on this Xianqiao. It''s up to you to fight these monsters this time, Ning Xiaodi."


    Continuously suppressed by the power of the world, the three of fengtuo are indeed a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaochuan could only shake his head helplessly.


    If he was in the position of Feng Tuo, I''m afraid he would probably have the same idea.


    After all, before this, the three of fengtuo were already the top people in the world, but at this moment, there were so many readily available to suppress their existence, and they naturally felt a little frustrated.


    Looking up at the monsters around, Ning Xiaochuan said, "the three owners don''t have to be so depressed. I once felt a trace of the horror of fairy power. At the moment, it''s true that the three owners are suppressed, but if I can become a fairy, I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about being suppressed. What''s more, I can''t deal with so many monsters alone at the moment, and I still need the help of the three owners."


    The three of Feng Tuo smelled the words and said, "what Ning Xiaodi said is right. If we can reach the other side and become a fairy, our strength will certainly increase greatly, and even reach the point of transcending the source law. When, of course, we don''t have to be afraid of these monsters."


    The Lord of wa Hougong shook his head slightly and said, "don''t say it''s useless. Let''s cooperate with Ning Xiaodi first and beat back the monsters around."


    "OK." Yin Yang Taoist nodded.


    Just now, yin and Yang Taoist priest was forced back by these monsters before he made a move. At this moment, he was already holding a stomach of anger.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe is shrouded, and his strength can be fully exerted.


    His hands closed in front of his chest, and in the hands of yin and Yang Taoist, a ball shaped gossip ball immediately appeared.


    This Bagua ball''s internal source law spreads, forming a strange scene of half black and half white.


    After condensing such a gossip ball, yin and Yang Taoist immediately threw it out.


    Such a gossip ball hit those monsters around with a bang, and immediately exploded into a violent explosion.


    This explosion was caused by the yin-yang Taoist using the yin-yang origin law as a guide.


    Such explosions, if they occur elsewhere, may immediately lead to chaos of law and destruction of the world.


    But here, the explosion just appeared, and the monster hit by the gossip ball swallowed the gossip ball in one bite.


    Yin Yang Taoist snorted coldly, and dozens of similar gossip balls appeared in his hands.


    Immediately, these gossip balls scattered around and attacked the monsters around.


    Although many of the gossip balls were still eaten by these monsters, a considerable part of the gossip balls exploded with a bang, blowing these monsters back one after another.


    It''s just a retreat.


    The big bang caused by the law of origin, which blew up these monsters, had no other effect except to break the pustules on them one after another and flow disgusting pus.


    "The defense of these monsters is too strong. Even the law of origin can''t hurt them." At this moment, the wind on one side also condensed countless fire groups based on the source law of the fire system, smashing at the monsters around, but the effect was equally weak.


    These monsters are clumsy, but their defense is extremely amazing, and they are not even afraid of the power of the source law.


    In addition, their mouths are also terrible, and they can swallow almost anything. Coupled with the suppression of their physical world power, these monsters have almost all-round means, although they are single.


    While setting fire to these monsters, Feng Tuo turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaodi, the last time that monster was made very weak by you, can you think of a way to paralyze these monsters?"


    Last time, Feng Tuo was able to destroy the monster because it was extremely weak by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan was able to do this because he directly entered these monsters and kidnapped all the people in the space inside them.


    In this way, these monsters'' internal space is weak, which leads to their weakness.


    But at the moment, there are so many monsters here. It''s no problem that Ning Xiaochuan weakens one of them. It''s impossible to weaken all of them.


    However, Feng Tuo said so, Ning Xiaochuan thought of a way.


    "Three owners, don''t resist. I''ll put you into the initial universe first, and I''ll deal with these monsters." Ningxiaochuan thought a little, and immediately took away all three of Feng Tuo around him.


    Ning Xiaochuan, alone, looked up at these monsters, immediately jumped up and flew towards the nearest monster.


    The monster opened its mouth and swallowed Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    For these monsters, it has become an instinct to swallow things that contain vitality, so seeing Ning Xiaochuan appear on their lips, they will certainly not miss a bite of delicious food.


    Swallow Ning Xiaochuan in one gulp, these monsters roared together, and then slowly turned around and walked towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningxiaochuan immediately fell into a dark place because of the change in the scenery in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan is quite familiar with the space inside the monster, so he doesn''t panic at the moment. After appearing here, he immediately jumped up and flew away.


    Like Jiuyou space, the space inside these monsters all has some special cruel rules. If you don''t abide by the rules, you will face extremely cruel punishment.


    But this rule is completely useless for Ning Xiaochuan.


    Whenever such a space begins to punish Ning Xiaochuan for violating the rules, Ning Xiaochuan immediately tears the space and transfers to other nearby spaces without saying a word.


    Entering the inner space of two monsters in succession, Ning Xiaochuan has long found that the inner space of these monsters is not as complete as the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan.


    Instead, dozens of small spaces were scattered around, forming the inner space of the monster together.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan even wondered whether the space in these monsters'' bodies was not unified, so the power of the world they controlled was not as powerful as the original universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Whenever a space is changed, Ning Xiaochuan has to work hard to take away all the creatures inside.


    The creatures living in the world inside these monsters seem to be the source of the power of these monsters, so Ning Xiaochuan will certainly not be polite to weaken the behavior of these monsters.


    At the same time, he is also studying the differences between his initial universe and the internal space of these monsters.


    In particular, these monsters draw strength from the creatures in the internal space, which makes Ning Xiaochuan quite concerned.


    It has been so long since he condensed the initial universe, and he still relies on the original power of the initial universe. As for how many creatures live on it, it is of no benefit to Ning Xiaochuan at all.


    When the universe alliance was destroyed, he received 40000 people in the initial universe at once.


    Later, he killed the monster and took at least a million people from the monster.


    And then take away hundreds of thousands of people from the two fairy families.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are at least several million people living in Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world, which is more than the number of creatures living in the space inside these monsters.


    However, these creatures have no influence on Ning Xiaochuan''s strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan is naturally extremely curious about this.


    Constantly destroy, constantly take away creatures, and constantly study the difference between the two spaces.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is like a parasite parasitizing in the demon''s body, allowing the demon to take him everywhere.


    This is what Ning Xiaochuan thought of before. Anyway, at this moment, almost all the creatures on the Tianxian bridge were included in the initial universe by him, even the only two immortal families.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan has nothing to worry about at all. He can completely attach to the monster and wander around with the monster.


    And according to Ning Xiaochuan''s estimation, these monsters can''t always walk together. As long as the monster he attached is alone, Ning Xiaochuan can immediately break out and kill the monster.


    There are about dozens of spaces in a monster''s body. Last time, Ning Xiaochuan destroyed more than a dozen spaces in the monster''s body, making the monster extremely weak and unable to resist the wind.


    However, this time, Ning Xiaochuan was more ruthless than last time. Ning Xiaochuan destroyed dozens of internal spaces in the monster one by one. Until there was only one internal space left in the monster, Ning Xiaochuan stopped directly and drilled out of the monster.


    The scenery in front of him changed, and the unique oppressive force on Xianqiao instantly reappeared around Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, to Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, as soon as he appeared from the monster, the oppressive forces around him immediately poured out, which made Ning Xiaochuan''s legs soft and almost immediately knelt down.


    "What a powerful oppressive force. What''s going on?" Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world projection appeared. With the blessing of the initial cosmic world power, he was able to stand firm here.

 Chapter 1352

    There is a natural power to suppress monks on Xianqiao. It is precisely because of this power that Ning Xiaochuan and Yue Mingsong, who just came to Xianqiao before, even had difficulty in flying, and even almost died by the wind and rain on Xianqiao.


    It was not until Ning Xiaochuan integrated the power of immortals in his body that this situation was improved.


    After meeting Feng Tuo and other three owners, Ning Xiaochuan''s suppression of the power on Xianqiao became even more inappropriate.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan was almost unable to move as he had just come to Xianqiao. This situation naturally shocked Ning Xiaochuan.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced around and his eyes fell on the monster beside him.


    This monster swallowed Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning. Instead, Ning Xiaochuan made a big fuss in his body, destroying his internal space in a mess, without the support of his internal space. Now this monster is paralyzed and seems to have completely lost its strength and fall to the ground.


    Such a result is similar to Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation, so Ning Xiaochuan temporarily focused on four weeks and no longer cared about this monster.


    This strange environment around him is what Ning Xiaochuan cares about most at the moment.


    Glancing around suspiciously, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly patted his head and said, "I almost forgot that the three owners are still in the initial universe at the moment. Where is this place? It''s not clear if you call them out."


    The power of the initial universe echoed, and the figure of Feng Tuo, who had been in the initial universe for a period of time, suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, at the moment, the appearance of the three people is all a little strange.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, the three people didn''t seem to feel the change of the surrounding scenery at all.


    A terrible smell lingered on the three people. During their time in the initial universe, they seemed to have new insights and breakthroughs.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at this scene with some shock.


    You know, the three of fengtuo are masters who are infinitely close to the realm of immortals. They are so short of an opportunity that they can have the strength to truly reach the other side and achieve immortals.


    At the moment, all three have made breakthroughs, doesn''t it mean that they can become immortals immediately.


    Originally, Ning Xiaochuan was going to wake up the three people immediately and ask them about their surroundings. But now, seeing the breakthrough of the three people, Ning Xiaochuan can only recover the three people back to the original universe.


    It would be a pity if the three lost the chance to become immortals because of such a small thing.


    After taking away the three owners again, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and turned to the monster.


    He tossed the monster into his current weak state in order to take it away as a specimen for long-term research.


    There seems to be some relationship between the internal space of these monsters and the initial universe in his body. If we simply compare the utilization efficiency of internal space, these monsters are even better than Ning Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, if Ning Xiaochuan can thoroughly study these monsters, his strength will definitely be refined again.


    The projection of the initial cosmic world appears, and Ning Xiaochuan wants to receive this monster directly into the initial cosmic world.


    However, at this time, Ning Xiaochuan''s ear unexpectedly suddenly appeared a scream. With this scream, at least dozens of the forces of the source law crashed into Ning Xiaochuan.


    Monks who can master the power of the source law are at least at the level of God.


    At this moment, dozens of main gods suddenly appeared, and they shot at Ning Xiaochuan together.


    "Is this..."


    In the face of dozens of powerful attacks, Ning Xiaochuan looked suddenly changed and guessed the location of this place.


    However, at present, these dozens of attacks rumbled over, and Ning Ogawa hurriedly, the projection of the initial cosmic world can only suddenly shrink, protecting a square foot around him.


    The power of these original laws hit the projection range of the initial universe world, and was immediately weakened by the power of the initial universe world. When these attacks really fell on Ning Xiaochuan, the attack was already quite weak.


    In terms of defense, Ning Xiaochuan, who has the initial power of the universe, is almost invincible, and it is difficult for any force of the source law to hurt him.


    Blocking these attacks, Ning Xiaochuan looked around with a gloomy face.


    Around Ning Xiaochuan, more than 30 figures slowly emerged and surrounded from around.


    More than 30 figures, all of them have a strong breath, but compared with the three fengtuo people just now, these people who appear at this moment are obviously much weaker.


    Before all these people appeared in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed surprise.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan knows many of these people who appear in front of him at the moment.


    "Yang Gan, King Mu Yun, King Jin fo,..." the eight kings of the kingdom of truth are all here at the moment.


    Before the eight kings took people to ningxiaochuan, among the more than 30 people, a man who was covered with armor all over jumped out and shouted hoarsely at ningxiaochuan, "ningxiaochuan, you have also come here. Today I want to frustrate you to vent my hatred."


    Although his voice became hoarse, hearing this voice, Ning Xiaochuan immediately recognized that the armored man in front of him was the original little prince Ye Chaofan.


    With Ye Chaofan''s cultivation, can he resist the terrible pressure here?


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Ye Chaofan suspiciously, and immediately saw the abnormality of Ye Chaofan at the moment. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "little prince, if you want to kill me so much, at least take off this turtle shell first."


    Ningxiaochuan has seen that the main reason why Ye Chaofan can be safely located here is because of the armor on his body.


    This layer of armor seems to be something similar to the puppet of Tiansuan, which can make ye Chaofan safely located here.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s ridicule, ye Chaofan immediately flew into a rage and said, "Damn it, Ning Xiaochuan, what are you arrogant in this place, not to mention, now that my father and the king are all here, you can''t fly today."


    Ning Xiaochuan curled his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Chaofan anymore. He looked up at the king of the Golden Buddha and other humanitarians: "this should be the deep part of the fairy bridge. If you don''t lead your masters in the kingdom of truth, how can you get together here in time?"


    Although according to Feng Tuo, the kingdom of truth is no longer the kingdom of truth created by the emperor of truth. But now the kingdom of truth is indeed controlled by the eight kings.


    But at the moment, the eight kings of the kingdom of truth unexpectedly all appeared here, and they looked depressed. Such a situation naturally made Ning Xiaochuan quite curious.


    Seeing the appearance of the Golden Buddha king and others, Ning Xiaochuan had guessed that this place was deep in Xianqiao.


    Only in the depths of Xianqiao can there be such a great suppression force and so many master level masters.


    But at the moment, the eight kings of the kingdom of truth seem to be in a bad state.


    At the moment, almost all of them, including King Muyun and others, looked depressed, as if they had just suffered some major setback.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced up and down at them, but his heart was really curious.


    Although the eight kings of the kingdom of truth are not as powerful as the three of fengtuo, they are also extremely powerful.


    With their accomplishments and the power of the kingdom of truth, it should be easy to stand firm on the fairy bridge.


    What''s more, in the first fairy bridge, they rebuilt the kingdom of truth, and made the kingdom of truth the second largest force on the fairy bridge after the fairy family, and even the universe alliance was suppressed.


    All kinds of situations show that although the kingdom of truth is not as energetic as it used to be, it should not be decadent so far.


    At the moment, King Muyun and others, hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s slightly sarcastic words, unexpectedly changed their faces one by one.


    Especially the eight kings, such as King Mu Yun, were even more livid at the moment and said, "little guy, you are looking for death."


    The reaction of the other party made Ning Xiaochuan quite speechless.


    He just asked the other party casually, but made several people of the other party so angry.


    "Are they really beaten out by others? Now the kingdom of truth has changed." Glancing at the Golden Buddha king and others in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    What appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at the same time with this idea was that Ning Xiaochuan had seen the figure of the man in white, the owner of Jiuyou space, in a chongtian Xianqiao, the residence of the kingdom of truth.


    This master with nine secluded spaces can appear in the station of the kingdom of truth on a heavy fairy bridge, and there seems to be nothing wrong with continuing to target the master of the kingdom of truth in the depths of the fairy bridge.


    With the other side''s terrible strength to suppress the three of fengtuo, if it is really aimed at King Muyun and others, King Muyun and others may not have a little resistance at all.


    These thoughts flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind. Ning Xiaochuan threw them aside and looked up at the king Muyun and other people in front of him: "it''s a slip of tongue. What should you do to continue? Let''s say goodbye."


    As soon as his figure turned, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to continue to take away the monster and leave here.


    At this moment, he really didn''t want to fight with King Muyun and others in front of him, because it was really unnecessary.


    Although King Muyun and others once thought about killing Ning Xiaochuan, the sword of the founder of the world destroying Taoist directly cut off all the power of the eight kings, which can be regarded as revenge for Ning Xiaochuan.


    So at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t have much resentment against King Muyun and others.


    Otherwise, at the moment, he won''t talk so much nonsense at all, but directly attack each other.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan was going to leave, the king of the Golden Buddha and others had not reacted. Ye Chaofan, who was wearing armor all over, couldn''t help it. His figure jumped up and stopped in front of Ning Xiaochuan, saying, "Ning Xiaochuan, it''s really wishful thinking to leave at this time."


    "Get out of the way." Ning Xiaochuan looked calm and stared at Ye Chaofan.


    Ye Chaofan''s slightly hoarse voice came out: "if you want me to get out of the way, kill me first."


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and said, "this is what you said."

 Chapter 1353

    "Yes, I said..." before ye Chaofan finished speaking, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly stepped over to him.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s fists hit Ye Chaofan''s temples on both sides.


    Even though he was wearing a armor helmet on his head at the moment, he was hit hard by Ning Xiaochuan using the power of the initial universe world. Ye Chaofan''s head buzzed immediately, dizzy, and almost immediately fainted.


    Bang Dang!


    Before ye Chaofan woke up, Ning Xiaochuan put a foot directly in Ye Chaofan''s abdomen, kicked him directly, flew out from a distance, and slammed into a place dozens of feet away.


    "Asshole." Seeing that his son was so clever by Ning Xiaochuan, King Muyun shouted angrily, and with a flash of his figure, he killed Ning Xiaochuan in front of him.


    On his body, there were faint circular leaves, which stabbed Ning Xiaochuan like a throwing knife.


    These leaf throwing knives are all made up of the power of the original law of the wood system. They are extremely sharp, and they contain extremely unique growth ability of the wood system.


    As long as it is touched by such a leaf Throwing Knife, a small sapling will grow immediately.


    After the emergence of this sapling, with just a few breaths, it will immediately grow into a towering tree, and what is the carrier of the tree will immediately be sucked dry and burst.


    Ningxiaochuan''s side of a few big stones, is touched by these leaves, they immediately smashed and disappeared.


    But Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even frown when facing these leaves.


    For him, such attacks are almost completely immune.


    Before these leaf throwing knives fly in front of him, they will be directly dissipated by the influence of the initial cosmic world force in his body.


    And the leaf throwing knife that finally touches Ning Xiaochuan will be directly taken away by the initial universe.


    The king of the Golden Buddha and others in the distance looked at the scene of Ning Xiaochuan and King Muyun fighting, but their faces had changed greatly, and they could hardly help shaking all over.


    When they attacked Ning Xiaochuan secretly just now, they were too far apart to see how Chu Ning Xiaochuan blocked their attack.


    But at the moment, they can see clearly.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan leaning against a projection beside him, he easily blocked all the attacks of King Mu Yun.


    The king of the Golden Buddha and others seemed to see another white figure in front of them. It was this white figure. A few days ago, they killed their masters of the kingdom of truth alone, defeated almost half of them, and finally took away most of the masters of the kingdom of truth.


    Finally, the Golden Buddha king and others forced by this white figure had to flee in a panic, like a homeless dog.


    This is also why Ning Xiaochuan saw several people''s faces with a decadent look at the moment. The almost invincible white figure had scared them all, and they were already frightened at the moment.


    And the invincible white figure, with its power, is also like Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, surrounded by a world projection.


    Therefore, seeing the projection of the initial universe around Ning Xiaochuan at this moment, the king of the Golden Buddha and other people will immediately be a little frightened, and can hardly help but leave and escape.


    "No, that man is much better than the little guy in front of him. You see, even King Muyun can fight with Ning Xiaochuan like this. If we fight together, we may be able to suppress him and get his secret." A voice suddenly sounded around the king of the Golden Buddha and others.


    With the bewitchment of this voice, the faces of the king of the Golden Buddha and others immediately showed hesitation.


    They were indeed frightened by the white figure.


    But they are not afraid of Ning Xiaochuan, because they know the root of Ning Xiaochuan. The last time they saw Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan was only a secondary God. After such a little time, they didn''t realize that Ning Xiaochuan could really improve his strength to compete with them.


    "Well, let''s work together to dig out the secret of this boy, especially the secret of his world projection power."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the king of the Golden Buddha and others flashed. More than 20 masters all shot and killed Ning Xiaochuan together.


    At the thought of the terrible projection of the world on the white figure, the king of the Golden Buddha and others felt more and more hot in their hearts, and more eager to get that power.


    Boom!


    More than thirty figures surrounded ningxiaochuan at the moment, and dozens of original law forces were vented against ningxiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, surrounded by the initial cosmic world forces, blocking all the attacks around.


    But it''s just to block these attacks.


    Like the original evaluation of Ning Xiaochuan by the three of fengtuo, Ning Xiaochuan is still more than self-protection in the face of masters at the moment. If he wants to destroy the enemy, it is almost impossible, unless his initial power of the universe is broken through again.


    When Ning Xiaochuan was jointly besieged by these more than 30 masters, there was a change in the initial universe.


    The core of the change is fengtuo three.


    The three entered the initial universe, and their accomplishments were broken through again. Originally, they were only one step away from the realm of immortals. After breaking through this realm, they had faintly felt the existence of the other side.


    The reason why the other side is difficult to reach, in addition to the lack of strength, the main reason is that when the realm is not reached, you simply cannot perceive the direction of the other side.


    At this moment, the three of fengtuo clearly perceived the existence of the other side. This situation naturally made the three of them very happy, and immediately jumped up and flew towards the other side.


    Excited at this moment, the three even temporarily forgot the initial universe in ningxiaochuan at this moment.


    The speed of the three people who have infinitely approached the realm of gods is simply extremely fast.


    In a flash, he appeared at the edge of the wall of the initial universe.


    Immediately, the three tore open the wall membrane of the initial universe and rushed in the direction of the other shore in front of them.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was fighting with people, he immediately sensed this situation.


    It turned out that someone could take the initiative to tear the wall membrane of the initial universe. Ning Xiaochuan was shocked and immediately separated most of his attention to his own body.


    Seeing that the three of fengtuo have separated from the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan wanted to transfer them directly.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan changed his mind and led the three of Feng Tuo to fly towards the position of Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaochuan had been worrying about how to break the wall membrane of Dayan world so as to reconnect with the people inside Dayan world.


    Now, with the help of the three hands of fengtuo, we are trying to break through the wall membrane of Dayan world again.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan underestimated the danger of his internal space.


    Ningxiaochuan''s inner space was formed after the explosion of chaotic substances. Although most chaotic substances have condensed into the initial universe, there is still a lot of chaos between the initial universe and Dayan world.


    Under the influence of these chaotic atmosphere, the three of fengtuo, who just broke through the cultivation, almost ran out of strength after moving forward for a moment. Now they are in a quagmire, in a dilemma, facing difficulties, not to mention rushing to the position of Dayan world, even if it is impossible to return to the original universe.


    Seeing that the three of fengtuo were about to be trapped in these chaotic smells, Ning Xiaochuan had a thought and simply used these chaotic smells to condense a small boat, holding the three of fengtuo in it and rushing towards the position of Dayan world.


    With the help of this small boat, the speed at which the three people rushed to Dayan world was much faster than before.


    In just a moment, the three appeared outside the wall of Dayan world.


    In a flash, the three figures directly disappeared into the Dayan world.


    "Sleeping trough, how can this be..."


    Ning Xiaochuan, who paid more attention to Feng Tuo''s three people, couldn''t help screaming at the moment.


    He moved the three of fengtuo to the vicinity of Dayan world, and he really wanted to use them to break the wall of Dayan world.


    But he didn''t expect that the three of fengtuo would enter the Dayan world so easily.


    You know, Ning Xiaochuan tried everything before, but he couldn''t break through the wall of Dayan world.


    So according to his idea, the three of fengtuo should work together and try their best to break this wall membrane. But now, for the three of fengtuo, this layer of wall membrane is as virtual as it does not have any blocking effect at all.


    "Has the wall membrane strength of Dayan world weakened?"


    Stunned for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately condensed a conscious body, trying to enter the Dayan world.


    Bang!


    As before, his conscious body hit the wall of Dayan world, as if it hit a layer of steel, which was fundamentally indestructible.


    Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness body still cannot break through the wall membrane of Dayan world.


    This situation made Ning Xiaochuan immediately depressed.


    This is his internal space, but he is not completely in control of everything here. This situation is simply oppressive.


    If it is other space, Ning Xiaochuan can also directly break through it by means of violence.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is facing the Dayan world, which makes Ning Xiaochuan a little helpless.


    In Dayan world, the old Marquis and others can all be located in it. If Ning Xiaochuan really forcibly breaks it, I''m afraid he will immediately kill the old Marquis and others.


    "When I get rid of those guys outside this time, anyway, I must find Yue Mingsong and ask about the situation of Dayan world." Staring at the Dayan world in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan gritted his teeth and said.


    At the beginning, it was Yue Mingsong who refined Dayan world into the current state.


    He muttered in his heart, but most of Ning Xiaochuan''s energy was still outside the wall of Dayan world, and he wanted to see whether the three of fengtuo would come out of it immediately.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan, a long Pink Jade cut girl with a black dress and two ponytails on her head suddenly jumped out of the Dayan world.

 Chapter 1354

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the scene in front of him.


    The three of fengtuo entered the Dayan world, but what came out of the Dayan world at the moment was a little girl who looked at most five or six years old.


    The little girl is very cute. Her white and tender face looks like dripping water. The two ponytails tied behind her make her even more cute.


    It''s just that the dark dress she''s wearing makes people feel very uncomfortable. If she changes to a pink dress, it will completely match her appearance.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the little girl and suddenly felt a throb of blood when he looked into each other''s big watery eyes.


    Before Ning Xiaochuan made a judgment, the little girl in front of her had narrowed her eyes and cried sweetly, "father, I finally found you."


    "Father." This sound immediately confused Ning Xiaochuan.


    Stunned for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan reacted, surprised and asked, "is your mother Shi Ji?"


    "Yes, but mother has been thinking of her father." The little girl in front of her eyes narrowed into a crescent, looking cute and playful.


    Looking carefully, the little girl did have a little shadow of Shi Ji.


    However, her face shape is more inherited from Ning Xiaochuan.


    Coupled with the throbbing on the blood vessels that Ning Xiaochuan had felt before, Ning Xiaochuan was almost 100% sure that the little girl in front of him was indeed his daughter.


    I haven''t had internal contact with Dayan world for a while, so I have so many daughters. Ning Xiaochuan immediately regrets this in his heart.


    Although little linger chased him to call her father, there was no blood relationship between him and little linger.


    But now it''s different. At present, the little girl is flowing with Ning family''s blood.


    Knowing that the little girl in front of her was her own daughter, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at the little girl and softened a lot. After the figure appeared beside her in a flash, he asked softly, "my father has been too busy recently, so I didn''t care to go up to see your wife. Did Shi Ji name you? How old are you now?"


    The little girl jumped into Ning Xiaochuan''s arms playfully, and then smiled and said, "father, I''m almost one year old now. As for the name, I named it Ning Xiaomo myself, but everyone likes to call me Ning demon king."


    Is it like this when you are less than one year old?


    And what are the names of Ning Xiaomo and Ning demon king?


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence.


    However, he had long known that his child was different from ordinary children. At the beginning, Shi Jiguang was pregnant, but he was pregnant for decades, which was far from ordinary people.


    Lying in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms, Ning Xiaomo looked at Ning Xiaochuan pitifully and said, "father, mother let me see you and avenge you for her. If I did anything too much, you won''t care."


    How does Shiji teach children.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said with a smile, "of course I don''t care. You''re still young. You''ll have to..."


    Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt his conscious body collapse.


    At the same time, Ning Xiaomo''s proud voice came over.


    "Father, anyway, your body is not noumenon, so I killed him casually, which is revenge for my mother."


    Conscious of the weight back to the body, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a wry smile.


    This little girl is really a fairy. Such a little shit has such power.


    You know, although Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body did not deliberately support the power of the initial universe just now, it also has extremely powerful power in the internal space.


    But such a conscious body was easily destroyed by Ning Xiaomo, a child less than a year old.


    How abnormal is this little girl?


    Ning Xiaochuan smiled with a smile on his face.


    This is his daughter. No matter how powerful Ning Xiaomo is, he will only be happier.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with a smile on his face as if he were distracted, Muyun Wang and others who didn''t know what happened to Ning Xiaochuan at all were more and more angry at the moment.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s performance is simply mocking them.


    Their more than 30 masters jointly besieged Ning Xiaochuan. Instead of fighting back, Ning Xiaochuan directly sat down cross legged from the beginning and let them bombard themselves. He simply regarded them as a group of mosquitoes.


    "Damn, what are these guys with world projections around them? Why can''t even the power of the source law affect them?"


    King Mu Yun and others, now angry, cursed one after another in their hearts.


    Ningxiaochuan''s strong defense has made them helpless.


    However, they can also see that Ning Xiaochuan''s defense is stronger, but in terms of attack, it is much inferior, and it can''t threaten them at all, so they will surround Ning Xiaochuan at this moment and constantly attack, that is, they want to fight with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan also felt the thoughts of King Muyun and others, for which Ning Xiaochuan was in no hurry.


    King Muyun and others can afford it, and Ning Xiaochuan can afford it even more.


    Besides, as long as he finds a way to call out the three fengtuo people who have entered the Dayan world, he can immediately defeat King Muyun and others.


    Moreover, at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy has been more focused on Ning Xiaomo.


    After defeating Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, the little girl wandered in Ning Xiaochuan''s inner space. The boat condensed by Ning Xiaochuan in order to transport the three of Feng Tuo has now become a toy under her feet.


    Stepping on this boat, the little girl wandered around ningxiaochuan''s body space happily, and finally plunged into the White Bone Bead next to Dayan world.


    Different from the Dayan world, the white bone beads depict all kinds of ways to destroy the world that Ning Xiaochuan understood before.


    With these laws of extermination, even Ning Xiaochuan''s mind dare not easily approach this white bone bead, otherwise it will be immediately crushed by these laws of extermination.


    So at the moment, seeing this little girl close to those laws of the world destroying way, Ning Xiaochuan looked moved, his face showed an anxious look, and immediately wanted to remove it.


    But before he made any action, Ning Xiaomo had suddenly accelerated and rushed directly onto the white bone bead.


    To Ning Xiaochuan''s surprise, the law of extermination engraved on the White Bone Bead didn''t hurt Ning Xiaomo at all. After the little girl rushed directly to the side of the White Bone Bead, she seemed to be like a child who found a new toy, and directly grabbed the White Bone Bead in her hand.


    Holding the White Bone Bead in her hand and tossing it around for a moment, she seemed to lose interest again, directly threw the White Bone Bead aside, re drove the boat, and headed for the direction of the initial universe.


    Seeing Ning Xiaomo tossing in his body space, Ning Xiaochuan was completely speechless.


    Now he understood why this little girl had the title of Ning demon king.


    According to her tossing method, it''s really not a loss to call Ning demon king.


    Without the help of Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaomo urged the boat very slowly, and he couldn''t reach the initial universe in a short time, so he urged the boat for a moment, and Ning Xiaomo immediately jumped down from the boat with some annoyance.


    "Father, I''m going out to play. It''s meaningless here."


    Falling in the chaos around, Ning Xiaomo immediately looked up and shouted.


    Feeling Ning Xiaomo''s every move, Ning Xiaochuan said in silence, "do you know where you are now? Do you want to go out and play?"


    "Of course, I know. Isn''t it the initial cosmic world in my father''s body? Before I came out of Dayan world, I followed Uncle Feng and asked them clearly." Ning Xiaomo curled his lips and said.


    "Uh." Ningxiaochuan was speechless again.


    Not long after Feng Tuo three talents entered the initial universe world, this little girl unexpectedly got the news of the initial universe world out. This little girl is really a fairy.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan dared not promise to let her leave the initial universe.


    Now he is located in the deep of Xianqiao. Just because of the strong pressure contained in Xianqiao, I don''t know whether Ning Xiaomo can bear it.


    What''s more, at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is surrounded by King Muyun and others. If Ning Xiaomo comes out and many of them are injured, wouldn''t Ning Xiaochuan regret more.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaochuan immediately said softly, "now I''m fighting against people. It''s inconvenient to let you out. I''ll let you out after I''ve cooked these people outside."


    "Have enemies?"


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t say that it was OK to fight against people. At this moment, Ning Xiaomo seemed to be excited and said, "it''s best to have enemies. Don''t worry, father, let me go out and help you solve them. My name of invincible demon king will be spread everywhere from Dayan world in the future."


    "Invincible demon king?" Ningxiaochuan was stunned by this title, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This little girl was born less than a year, so she can toss around. If she doesn''t teach well in the future, I''m afraid she will really become a little witch.


    "Father, let me out quickly. I''ll show up in person. Anyone who sees me will have to piss." Ning Xiaomo kept urging Ning Xiaochuan.


    Feeling the little girl''s wanton mischief, Ning Xiaochuan could only snort coldly, "don''t mischief, this thing is not something that a child can interfere with."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s scolding, Ning Xiaomo immediately shouted, "fortunately, you are my father. Otherwise, the person who dares to talk to me like this would have been cleaned up by me."


    This little girl is too arrogant.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a speechless face.


    Ning Xiaomo shouted for a long time in Ning Xiaochuan''s body space, but he couldn''t get Ning Xiaochuan''s response. His face suddenly showed a sad look, and he sat down in the void, crying loudly. Tears were dripping down his cheeks like beads.


    Feeling Ning Xiaomo''s tears, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt a little soft hearted, separated a part of the mind body, and reappeared in front of Ning Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1355

    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s thought body appear, the little girl not only didn''t stop crying, but cried even worse.


    Looking at the little girl who fell on the ground and cried alone, Ning Xiaochuan walked over with some heartache and whispered, "little devil, stop crying, OK? It''s a big deal. I''ll let you go out and have a good time when I solve the people outside."


    "No, I''ll go out now." Ning Xiaomo sobbed and shook his head, a pair of big tears, turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "father, am I really your own, why don''t you hurt me at all."


    Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt guilty about what Ning Xiaomo said, shook his head with a wry smile, and was about to continue persuading Ning Xiaomo, but Ning Xiaochuan suddenly saw a cunning smile on the corner of Ning Xiaomo''s mouth.


    This little girl is bluffing me.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ning Xiaomo with some bewilderment.


    He is now troubled by Ning Xiaomo and has a headache.


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you to let you leave, but before you leave, you have to accept my test. Only after passing the test will I let you leave here."


    "Well, isn''t it a test? My invincible demon king is never afraid of any test." Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, the weeping expression on Ning Xiaomo''s face instantly disappeared, jumped up with excitement, held Ning Xiaochuan''s neck, and patted on Ning Xiaochuan''s face.


    It was this bite that immediately made Ning Xiaochuan''s intention to be tough with Ning Xiaomo disappear.


    Looking at Ning Xiaomo standing beside him proudly, Ning Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this moment, he knew what it was called to drop one thing. Later, Ning Xiaochuan was stopped by this little girl.


    However, even so, Ning Xiaochuan is not prepared to give water to Ning Xiaomo on the test.


    When the idea moved, Ning Xiaochuan''s idea body immediately appeared in the initial universe with Ning Xiaomo.


    At the same time, figures condensed around Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Xiaomo.


    These figures are all young Tianjiao, the 40000 Tianjiao of the universe alliance that Ning Xiaochuan took in against the enemy universe alliance at the beginning.


    These Tianjiao were imprisoned here by Ning Xiaochuan. After a period of fear, they settled down to practice in Ning Xiaochuan''s initial universe.


    At this moment, the original law of the initial universe has not yet taken shape. For those monks who are feeling the law, the interior of the initial universe is simply the best holy land of practice.


    It is precisely because of this that the three of fengtuo will quickly break through the realm after they come to the initial universe.


    These young Tianjiao have made great progress in entering the initial universe these days. Many of them have even made breakthroughs in succession, and their strength is many times stronger than it was at the beginning.


    At the moment, they were summoned here by Ning Xiaochuan''s idea. After being confused, they immediately saw everything in front of them.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s figure, these Tianjiao people''s faces suddenly showed anger and fear.


    Although they still don''t know where the initial universe is, they all know that the reason why they appear here must have something to do with Ning Xiaochuan.


    And at the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan defeated all 40000 of them alone. In such a war, Ning Xiaochuan has left an indelible and terrible impression on their hearts.


    Therefore, at this moment, seeing Ning Xiaochuan again, these young Tianjiao are a little angry and want to attack Ning Xiaochuan immediately, but they are afraid of Ning Xiaochuan''s terrible strength.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care what these people thought at the moment. After these 40000 Tianjiao all appeared here, Ning Xiaochuan calmly said, "give you a chance. If you defeat me, I''ll let you go."


    "Let us leave? Ning Xiaochuan, you have a big voice. Even if you are strong, you can''t control everything." A Tianjiao of the universe alliance, unconvinced, snorted coldly to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the Tianjiao, and the Tianjiao immediately felt like being struck by lightning. With a shiver, his body flew uncontrollably and suspended in the air, as if an invisible big hand was pinching his throat, making him struggle in pain.


    "Sorry, everything here is under my control. I can tell you that as long as you are here, even if you practice to the realm of God, you will always be vulnerable to attack in front of me."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at these Tianjiao, looked at them one by one, and then continued, "so I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you defeat me, I''ll let you leave. If you can''t defeat me, I''ll stay here and be my slave in the future."


    The word "slave" made all the young arrogant people angry at once.


    "Well, I''ve improved my cultivation very fast recently. A fight may not be able to beat him."


    "That''s right. My accomplishments have also been greatly improved. We will form a cosmic battle array again, and our strength will certainly be much stronger than before."


    ¡­¡­


    Forty thousand young Tianjiao, angry at the moment, immediately flashed, and re established four cosmic battle formations.


    Boom!


    A cosmic battle formation took a step and immediately made the ground tremble.


    The fighting giants formed by these cosmic battle formations are indeed stronger than before.


    At the moment, the four giants are together. If they were not in the initial universe, it would be difficult for Ning Xiaochuan to defeat them.


    Looking at the four extremely powerful fighting giants in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan looked back at Ning Xiaomo with satisfaction and said, "well, this is the test I prepared for you. If you can defeat them, I''ll let you out."


    "That''s what you said. Keep your word." Ning Xiaomo said excitedly.


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "of course it counts."


    "OK, I''ll go." Ning Xiaomo''s figure flashed and rushed to these fighting giants.


    In the mouth of the four fighting giants, a roaring voice was sent out: "Ning Xiaochuan, you unexpectedly let a child fight against us, which is too despised."


    Ning Xiaomo''s petite figure rushed towards the four fighting giants, blinking his eyes and said, "Hey, you guys are curious to talk. So many people work together against my father. If they can''t win, they even want my father to look up to you. It''s really not ashamed."


    "Little girl, you want to die." Ning Xiaomo''s sarcasm made the four fighting giants angry at the same time. No matter whether Ning Xiaomo was a child or not, he waved a huge machete in his hand and immediately chopped at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Watching four giant machetes waving at Ning Xiaomo, Ning Xiaochuan, who was watching the battle, was nervous and ready to take action at any time to save Ning Xiaomo.


    Ning Xiaomo was now facing four giant machetes. Although he was petite, his face was still laughing.


    After these machetes were cut in front of her, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up. With a wave of her palm and a roar, huge stone tablets fell from the sky and directly pressed on the top of these fighting giants.


    These fighting giants are composed of 40000 masters. They were originally powerful. When they saw the four stone tablets pressing down on their heads, they didn''t care at all.


    But when these four stone tablets pressed on their heads, the faces of the four fighting giants suddenly changed.


    Only four stone tablets were pressing on their heads, but it seemed that four huge mountains were pressing on their heads. Even there are not only four mountains. If there are four mountains, they are confident to carry them.


    However, the four stone tablets immediately collapsed under the pressure of the four fighting giants. These masters who formed the fighting giants fell from the sky like dumplings, and their faces were miserable lying on the ground, which was worse than the last time Ning Xiaochuan killed the fighting giants.


    "Listen, it is my invincible demon king who defeated you. This time I will spare your life and spread my name. Otherwise, next time I see you, I will kill you once."


    The four fighting giants were all destroyed at one stroke, and Ning Xiaomo shouted triumphantly.


    Ning Xiaochuan stood in the distance, looking at the scene in front of him, but his face immediately showed an incredible look.


    "It turned out to be a monument to the God of destruction."


    The four huge stone tablets have disappeared, but Ning Xiaochuan still has images of those stone tablets in his mind.


    Although it has long been determined that the child in Shi Ji''s demon''s belly has fused the stone of the God of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan is still shocked to see the stone of the God of destruction summoned by Ning Xiaomo.


    Because what Ning Xiaomo just called out was actually four stone tablets of the God of destruction, not one.


    This shows that Ning Xiaomo has completely integrated the stone tablet of the God of destruction. Now the stone tablet of the God of destruction is almost a weapon in her hand.


    Although there is a stone tablet of the God of destruction, Ning Xiaomo''s strength is really terrible. Even these four fighting giants can''t bear the suppression of the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was somewhat worried.


    The stone tablet of the world destroying God is the supreme holy thing of the world destroying Tao. At the moment, it is fused by Ning Xiaomo. I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Ning Xiaomo cleaned up the four fighting giants in front of him, immediately smiled, jumped and ran to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "well, father, it''s all solved. Take me out quickly."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at Ning Xiaomo. If he simply looked at his appearance, I''m afraid no one could see that such a little girl should have such terrible strength.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "OK, I can take you out, but when you get outside, you should listen to me, otherwise, I will take you back immediately."


    "Of course, children who don''t listen to their parents are not good children. Little devil is the best child in the world." Ning Xiaomo''s eyes narrowed into a crescent shape.


    Looking at Ning Xiaomo with a coquettish face, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head with a speechless face.


    After the initial universe has this little girl, I''m afraid it''s going to be restless.


    With a thought, Ning Xiaochuan immediately released Ning Xiaomo from the original universe.


    The king of wood Yun and others who were besieging Ning Xiaochuan felt that there was a little girl wearing a long black skirt beside Ning Xiaochuan.


    The little girl glanced around and immediately cocked up and said, "all of you, kneel down to me immediately, otherwise, I want you to look good."

 Chapter 1356

    A little girl, who was at most seven or eight years old last year, was arrogant and made everyone kneel down at the moment.


    King Muyun and others surrounded, looking at this scene with astonishment.


    But immediately, their faces darkened.


    Being scolded by such a little girl is not a matter of long face.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, King Mu Yun said with a gloomy face, "Ning Xiaochuan, you unexpectedly made such a little girl resist US. Do you really think we will show mercy to you?"


    Ye Chaofan, who was wearing armor, had climbed up from a distance at the moment, but he was obviously injured by Ning Xiaochuan, so his voice trembled at the moment and said, "father... Father, say... So much... Do... What? Directly... Move... Hand, kill... Him."


    King Muyun glanced at his son, but did not immediately start.


    For Ning Xiaochuan''s sudden emergence of such a little girl, Muyun Wang and others are obviously quite afraid, and they don''t know what calculation Ning Xiaochuan is playing.


    At the moment, they are even guessing whether this little girl will be a peerless strong person, but her appearance is just like a little girl.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care about the wood Yun king and others around. From the moment he moved Ning Xiaomo out, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy was all on her. Once there was any danger, he would immediately move Ning Xiaomo back to his internal space.


    Ning Xiaomo, with his hands on his hips and big eyes, glanced around at Muyun Wang and others, still with a righteous appearance and said, "you people dare to hit my father. Now that you see me, I don''t know how to kneel down and beg for mercy. Do you really want me to teach you a lesson in person?"


    "Father." When King Muyun and others heard the word, they immediately looked strange.


    The king of the Golden Buddha frowned and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, is this woman your daughter?"


    "Yes, she is indeed my daughter Ning Xiaomo." Ningxiaochuan nodded and said calmly.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan admitted that King Muyun and others changed their looks, their eyes showed a bit of joy.


    This Ning Xiaochuan is simply a fool. At the moment, he even let such a little girl appear. If he can win this little girl, he will certainly be able to force Ning Xiaochuan to tell the secret in his heart


    After looking at each other for a few times, King Muyun and others immediately understood what the other party was thinking.


    "Do it."


    With almost no hesitation, King Mu Yun and others immediately split into two parts, one of which was directed at Ning Xiaochuan, and the other was directly directed at Ning Xiaomo.


    "Little girl, give me a good hand." King Mu Yun looked cold and stared at Ning Xiaomo.


    Seeing that Muyun Wang and others on the opposite side didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, but directly shot at themselves, Ning Xiaomo suddenly became angry, and his white face showed some anger and said, "you dare to shoot me, I''m really angry this time."


    With a wave of his small hand, dark chains appeared from Ning Xiaomo''s hands, and they were bound towards King Muyun and others.


    The king of wood Yun snorted coldly, and the source law on his body suddenly burst out, and countless green leaves directly cut the chain waved by Ning Xiaomo.


    For these chains, King Muyun didn''t care at all.


    However, to his surprise, as soon as he touched these chains, the power of the source law he sent out immediately smashed and disappeared with a snap, as if it had never existed.


    Such a scene made king Muyun''s face startled.


    Before he could react, Ning Xiaomo''s chain had crashed and locked his body.


    With the strength of King Muyun, you can easily break free even if you are chained. But at this moment, after Ning Xiaomo''s chain locked him, he immediately felt that all the forces in his body were suppressed by this chain.


    At this point, King Muyun was completely dumbfounded and looked at Ning Xiaomo with horror.


    Ning Xiaomo snorted with disdain, waved his small hand, and attacked and killed others around.


    Looking at Ning Xiaomo''s great power, Ning Xiaochuan was completely relieved.


    At the same time, he was also a little embarrassed. Ning Xiaomo, who integrated the stone of the God of destruction, was simply terrifying. By simply calling the stone of the God of destruction, I''m afraid that few people could resist the attack of Ning Xiaomo.


    At this moment, these chains waved by Ning Xiaomo are all composed of the world destroying Tao.


    Relying on these chains, Ning Xiaomo is invincible. As long as the chain is waved, he can immediately bind a person.


    More than thirty masters, such as King Mu Yun, were all bound by Ning Xiaomo in the blink of an eye, and were thrown to the ground one by one like prisoners.


    Except ye Chaofan.


    At the moment, ye Chaofan''s body trembled and retreated constantly, and his face covered in the helmet was already very pale at the moment.


    Ning Xiaomo waved a chain in his hand, like a little demon king, with a smile on his face, walked step by step to Ye Chaofan, and said casually, "just now, it was you who shouted to kill my father."


    Ye Chaofan was almost driven crazy by Ning Xiaomo at the moment.


    As he kept retreating, he could only shout casually, "father, save me."


    His call for help naturally won''t be of any use, because even his father, the Lord Muyun, has been beaten and laid down on the ground by Ning Xiaomo at the moment.


    Ye Chaofan''s address made Ning Xiaomo interested, glanced at Ye Chaofan and said, "father? Is your father also a king?"


    Seeing that Ning Xiaomo was interested in this, ye Chaofan seemed to grasp the straw and said eagerly, "my father is one of the eight kings of the kingdom of truth, and his power is boundless..."


    "Bullshit eight kings, in front of this demon king, there are still people who dare to claim the king. It''s simply looking for death." Before ye Chaofan finished, Ning Xiaomo took the chain in his hand as a whip and slapped it on Ye Chaofan.


    Ye Chaofan was hit by the chain, and the armor on his body exploded with a bang.


    Without this layer of armor, ye Chaofan screamed, and the flesh and blood on his body immediately exploded.


    This is the deep place of Xianqiao. If you don''t have strength, you can''t even bear the strong pressure contained here.


    Ye Chaofan was pressed into this shape by this terrible pressure at the moment.


    Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t bear to see such a tragic situation. But Ning Xiaomo seemed to have no feeling about it, and still squatted beside Ye Chaofan with a smile, watching the flesh and blood on Ye Chaofan burst.


    "Why does the little devil look so ruthless? It seems that she really needs to teach her in the future." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head secretly.


    At this time, an angry cry suddenly sounded.


    "Little girl, die for me."


    Boom!


    The king of Mu Yun, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly collapsed his chain.


    In a flash, King Muyun killed Xiang Ning Xiaomo again.


    At this moment, half of his body turned into an ancient tree, and his arm turned into a thick branch, sweeping over at Ning Xiaomo.


    All the things touched by this branch immediately burst and disappeared.


    Such a scene, seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s expression change, he immediately rushed to Ning Xiaomo.


    The sudden accident seemed to make Ning Xiaomo unable to react. He looked back in astonishment and looked at the thick branch sweeping towards him. Ning Xiaomo waved his arm, and only had time to summon a stone tablet shadow to block it in front of him. Then, his figure was swept out directly by the thick branch.


    "Come back." Ning Xiaochuan had no time to rush to Ning Xiaomo, and the power of the initial universe had been released, wrapping Ning Xiaomo in it.


    Whoosh!


    Ning Xiaomo''s figure disappeared directly in front of everyone as it appeared.


    Without enough time to say anything more, Ning Xiaochuan''s energy immediately turned into the inner part of the initial universe and began to feel the situation of Ning Xiaomo.


    Being hit by King Muyun, Ning Xiaomo''s situation is really bad.


    However, when Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness found her, Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked strange.


    Because at this moment, Ning Xiaomo did not appear in the initial universe, but outside the initial universe, near the white bone bead.


    Ning Xiaomo, who was seriously injured, held the White Bone Bead in his hand and rubbed it on his chest, and most of her injuries healed immediately.


    Immediately, she put the White Bone Bead under her nose and took a deep breath, which seemed to absorb the breath on the white bone bead. For such a moment, her state immediately recovered.


    Without Ning Xiaochuan''s help, Ning Xiaomo completely recovered.


    Such a situation made Ning Xiaochuan smile bitterly, but he also felt quite surprised.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan has even begun to feel that compared with himself, he is only afraid that his daughter is more suitable to inherit everything of the world.


    When his condition was restored, Ning Xiaomo immediately shouted, "it''s so mean that he dared to hurt people behind his back and hurt Ben Wang. It''s absolutely unbearable. Father, let me go out and smash all those guys to death."


    Feeling Ning Xiaomo''s loud voice, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head secretly.


    Ning Xiaomo, who fused the stone tablet of the God of destruction, was indeed extremely powerful, but she was still young after all, and she was far from good in combat experience.


    In that situation just now, if it was Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan could easily block the king of Muyun and suppress the king of Muyun again.


    And in addition, Ning Xiaomo''s biggest disadvantage is that his defense is too weak.


    Relying on the stone tablet of the God of destruction, her attack was unstoppable, but her defense was poor. As long as she is hit by someone, even if she doesn''t die, she won''t be able to fight back.


    "However, if this little girl cooperates with me, our father and daughter can work together to attack and defend, which can complement each other." Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment, and then he thought about it and released Ning Xiaomo again.


    Only this time, after Ning Xiaomo appeared, Ning Xiaochuan held her directly in his arms without saying a word.


    Before Ning Xiaomo could refute anything, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "from now on, you are not allowed to leave me one step."

 Chapter 1357

    "If you don''t leave, don''t leave. Who makes you older than me? I''m respecting the elderly." Ning Xiaomo lay in Ning Xiaochuan''s arms and snorted coldly, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head in silence, and then looked at Muyun Wang and others in front of him.


    I don''t know whether Xianqiao itself has the function of suppressing the world destroying Tao. The chains that Ning Xiaomo just hit are all broken at the moment, and the king of the Golden Buddha and others are also free again.


    After being tossed by Ning Xiaomo for once, the king of the Golden Buddha and others looked at Ning Xiaomo''s eyes, which were no longer as despised as just now.


    "What''s the origin of this little girl? The chain just made is so strange that it''s not any original law."


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Xiaomo, King Muyun and others seemed calm, but their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Although they felt that the chains that Ning Xiaomo played were a little similar to the way of killing the world, these chains were very different from the way of killing the world they were familiar with.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at King Mu Yun and others, and whispered with Ning Xiaomo in a low voice.


    At the moment, he just told Ning Xiaomo what he thought. One of them was in charge of defense and the other was in charge of attack. But who would have thought that after hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s idea, Ning Xiaomo, a little girl, turned her eyes around, and immediately snickered on her face, bargaining with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Facing such a little witch like daughter, Ning Xiaochuan was also a little helpless.


    However, for those unreasonable requirements put forward by Ning Xiaomo, Ning Xiaochuan refused them all without thinking.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t eat his own set at all, Ning Xiaomo''s face suddenly turned into something pathetic and said, "father, I''m less than a year old now, so you take me out to fight. If my mother knows, she must teach me a lesson. If you don''t agree to other conditions, it''s all right. I want to expand the bead next to the world. You help me transform it, and I''ll live there in the future. Even if my mother blames me, she can''t find me."


    "Do you want white bone beads?" Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "well, I can promise you this condition. There is a stone tablet of the God of destruction in your body. This white bone bead was originally the place where your father engraved the law of the world of destruction. Living on it, you complement each other."


    "Hey, dad is the best. In fact, those conditions I just had are very simple." Ning Xiaomo hit the snake with the stick, and immediately began to act coquettish again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Xiaomo muttering and bargaining, Mu Yun Wang and others on the side were almost angry, and their heads were smoking.


    Glancing at Ning Xiaochuan and his two people, they were determined to retreat at the moment, but they were reluctant to part with it.


    "Fight again, this little girl just took a hit from me, and now it''s definitely not good." King Muyun snorted coldly and took the lead.


    The king of the Golden Buddha and others hesitated slightly, but they could only rush out after him.


    More than 30 masters bombarded Ning Xiaochuan again.


    Glancing at the figures rushing around, Ning Xiaomo, who didn''t take advantage of Ning Xiaochuan, snorted coldly. With a little finger, a huge stone tablet of the God of destruction immediately fell from the air and smashed it at the king Muyun in the distance.


    Summon the stone of the God of destruction to suppress his opponent. This move Ning Xiaomo has never missed.


    Even the original Ning Xiaochuan was restrained by Ning Xiaomo.


    But at this moment, this move failed. The huge monument of the God of destruction fell from the sky and fell on the head of King Muyun.


    Feeling the great power contained in the stone tablet of the God of destruction, King Muyun was already pale and almost desperate.


    But at the moment when this stone tablet hit his head, the monument suddenly disappeared.


    King Mu Yun was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with great joy, "this little girl has been seriously injured, so she is unable to take action."


    The king of the Golden Buddha and others around him also looked very relaxed at this situation.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Ning Xiaomo in consternation and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? How did the stone of the God of destruction disappear?"


    Ning Xiaomo was also stunned and said, "I don''t know. I felt a lot of pressure after the stone tablet appeared just now, and then the stone tablet collapsed automatically."


    "The pressure, it seems that even the stone tablet of the God of destruction on the Xianqiao can be suppressed." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said again, "then follow me and catch whoever my initial cosmic world projection covers."


    With that, the projection of the initial universe around Ning Xiaochuan immediately expanded several times.


    Originally, in order to resist the attack of King Muyun and others, Ning Xiaochuan had reduced the projection of the initial universe world to only a square foot.


    But at this moment, the projection of the initial universe around him has expanded at least five times.


    In this way, Ning Xiaochuan''s defense strength will be weakened.


    However, where the projection of the initial universe is shrouded, the power of the initial universe can immediately repel the repressive power on Xianqiao.


    Ning Xiaomo also shot at the moment.


    At least a dozen stone tablets of the God of destruction suddenly appeared at the moment, directly pressing a dozen masters below. These dozen people struggled hard, but the more they struggled, the heavier the stone of the God of destruction on their bodies.


    More than a dozen people have been pressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, constantly spitting blood, broken bones, and gods appeared one by one, but they were immediately pressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    Finally, even these gods were crushed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    Such a scene, the king of wood Yun and others looked stunned, then almost without hesitation, immediately turned around and ran away.


    They didn''t enter Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world projection. At this moment, they ran away directly, and Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t catch up with them.


    Seeing that they were about to escape, Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved, took out the world destroying magic sword in his hand, and handed it to Ning Xiaomo: "try cutting them with a sword."


    "This sword is so handsome." Ning Xiaomo held the evil sword in his small hand, and immediately his eyes lit up. With a wave of his hand, a sword light flashed out, cutting King Muyun and others who fled to the distance.


    This sword light is extremely powerful. In the distance, King Muyun and others changed their looks. They immediately showed all their skills and played a series of original rules to block these sword lights.


    However, under the flicker of this sword light, the original law played by King Muyun and others was simply fragile, and was immediately cut off by the sword light.


    Together with the bodies of King Muyun and others, they were also directly cut in two by this sword light.


    As soon as the divine spirit in their bodies appeared, they were hit by the sword light wave and cracked with a snap.


    Ning Xiaomo giggled excitedly, and the evil sword in his hand kept cutting out, dozens of sword lights came out, and the king of the Golden Buddha and others in the distance were immediately chopped to pieces by these dozens of sword lights.


    These once high-level figures in the kingdom of truth have all died at the hands of a little girl less than a year old.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and didn''t care.


    He saw many dead people, and now the death of King Muyun and others had no impact on him at all.


    However, Ning Xiaomo, who was holding the sword of destruction, was so powerful that it was greatly beyond Ning Xiaochuan''s expectation.


    Looking down at Ning Xiaomo, Ning Xiaochuan immediately saw that Ning Xiaomo now kept the hilt of the world destroying demon sword, and then looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a pathetic appearance.


    Needless to say, Ning Xiaochuan knew what she wanted.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "I can''t give you the evil sword for the time being. This thing is one of the three sacred things of the world killing Tao, and it is also one of the credentials of my father as the fourth generation successor of the world killing Tao. Only after I report it to the master later, can I decide whether to pass the sword to you."


    "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to find master Han Yu Zu by myself." Ning Xiaomo curled his lips and returned the world destroying demon sword to Ning Xiaochuan very simply.


    Ning Xiaochuan was quite surprised by such a style.


    Put away the sword of destruction, Ning Xiaochuan said, "master Han Yu? Did you see the master when you were inside the Dayan world?"


    Ning Xiaomo tilted his head and said, "of course I have. Shizu also passed on a lot of my skills about the world destroying way."


    "Shiji would let you see Grandpa and them?" Ningxiaochuan looked stunned.


    Sui Hanyu lived in the King City of Jiange. If Ning Xiaomo had seen Sui Hanyu, he probably had also seen the Marquis and others.


    The pregnancy of Shi Ji demon queen has always been a secret. No one knows except Ning Xiaochuan and Shi Ji demon queen.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought that the queen of Shi Ji demon would keep this secret forever. Who knew she would let Ning Xiaomo go to Jiange King City. In this way, this secret would be made public.


    This kind of work style is completely different from that of Shi Ji demon.


    Looking stunned for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan immediately shook his head and said with a wry smile, "did you go quietly to the King City of Jiange?"


    "Shh." Ning Xiaomo immediately panicked and said, "keep your voice down. If my mother knows about this, I''ll be unlucky."


    Looking at Ning Xiaomo''s panic, Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and laughed.


    Only at this moment, Ning Xiaomo looks like a child.


    But now Ning Xiaochuan suddenly thought that although his own conscious body could not enter the Dayan world, he could use Ning Xiaomo''s mouth to understand the current situation inside the Dayan world.


    Ning Xiaomo panicked for a moment, and immediately changed into a proud look and said, "I almost forgot that this is no longer the Dayan world, and my mother can''t find me at all. Father, I''m the Lord of evil, and the whole Dayan world is under my command..."


    The little girl now made it clear that she was showing off to Ning Xiaochuan.


    After hearing a few words, Ning Xiaochuan immediately determined that the boy could develop this character now, I''m afraid it''s not because of Shi Ji''s relationship, but because the old Marquis and others are too doting.


    However, it''s no wonder that such a little guy suddenly appeared in Jiange King City. I''m afraid everyone will treat her as a baby pimple.


    Ning Xiaomo showed off for a moment, and immediately stared at Ning Xiaochuan: "father, I''m at least a great demon, and I don''t seem to be able to do without a weapon in my hand."


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "I said, the demon sword of destruction can''t be given to you for the time being."


    "I''m not going to destroy the demon sword." Ning Xiaomo smiled proudly for two times and said, "I heard that besides the magic sword, my father also has a good knife. If my father doesn''t give me a sword, give me this knife."


    "Knife?"


    Ning Xiaochuan was stunned and immediately reacted. Ning Xiaomo was talking about Tiandi blade at the moment.

 Chapter 1358

    At the beginning, ningogawa had a divine robbery, and his divine personality changed, which damaged the Tiandi blade.


    Since then, the emperor blade has been hiding in the xuanshou Jian for cultivation. It has been decades since now. If Ning Xiaomo hadn''t mentioned the emperor blade at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan would almost forget the existence of the emperor blade.


    With the palm turned, Ning Xiaochuan took the Xuan beast Jian into his hand.


    The power of the mind reached into the Xuan beast''s mirror, and Ning Xiaochuan immediately sensed the existence of Xuan beasts such as Taisui beast, and the Tiandi blade was also safely located in it.


    In addition, there is a very weak breath in the Xuan beast Jian, which is the breath of the shadow.


    At the moment, the shadow is also recovering itself with the help of the breath of Xuan beast Jian, and it seems to be recovering well, and the breath is much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    Don''t pay attention to the shadow for the time being. Ning Xiaochuan''s mental power stays on the Tiandi blade.


    Just a little observation, Ning Xiaochuan looked strange.


    "Come out."


    With a move of mind, Ning Xiaochuan immediately took the Tiandi blade out of the xuanshou Jian.


    At the moment, the Tiandi blade exudes a mysterious atmosphere. Just looking at the quality, it has broken through the shackles of secondary magic and has been promoted to the level of a real artifact.


    The quality was improved, but Tiandi blade did not show up in front of Ning Xiaochuan. This strange situation made Ning Xiaochuan frown.


    With the nature of TIANDIREN, it is a miracle to be able to endure loneliness and not go out to show off, unless it is secretly planning something.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaochuan directly stretched out his fingers and gently flicked on the blade of Tiandi blade.


    The emperor blade suddenly made a buzzing sound.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, I''m coming out now." The spirit of Tiandi blade shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Ning Xiaomo immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "father, this knife is so interesting. I will take it in the future and teach it well. First of all, let it not say dirty words and be civilized."


    The emperor''s blade buzzed and trembled twice, and continued to shout, "where''s the little boy who wants to teach me? Be careful I''ll kill you directly."


    Ning Xiaomo made a face at the emperor blade, and then spit out his tongue and said, "just for you to dare to be more arrogant than the king, and then you will be the second magic soldier under the king."


    "It''s a dream to make Lao Tzu surrender to you, not to mention that I''m the second, not the first." The emperor blade trembled and almost immediately broke away from Ning Xiaochuan''s palm and chopped at Ning Xiaomo.


    The first magic soldier in Ning Xiaomo''s eyes is naturally the world destroying magic sword that matches her attributes very well.


    Ning Xiaochuan held the world destroying demon sword, and his finger bounced on it again. Then ignoring its nonsense with Ning Xiaomo, he inquired, "you should hide in the Xuan beast Jian, and evolve to the artifact level in one breath. With your nature, it''s a miracle that you can hide in the Xuan beast Jian all the time. Now let''s talk about it, what do you want to do?"


    Before, although Ning Xiaochuan repeatedly relied on the power of Tiandi blade.


    But he also knew that the Tiandi blade was called the magic knife. If he could not overcome its magic, how could Ning Xiaochuan trust it to Ning Xiaomo.


    "What can I think, Ning Xiaochuan, although I have been staying in the xuanshou Jian, I can see all your whereabouts over the years. Your strength is so abnormal now, and I have little effect on you. If you don''t stay in the xuanshou Jian, do you want to come out and make a fool of yourself?" The emperor of heaven shouted angrily.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Tiandi blade, but a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s really strange that the emperor of heaven, with his unyielding nature, should say this at the moment.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan said, "yes, with my strength at the moment, I really don''t need to rely on divine weapons to increase my strength. In that case, the fate between us is over. Now that you are an artifact, you should be able to act by self-consciousness, so I will set you free, and you and I will be separated."


    With that, Ning Xiaochuan actually loosened the Tiandi blade and let it float in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s words immediately made the voice of the emperor blade begin to tremble and said, "grass, Ning Xiaochuan, you are going to pit Lao Tzu. I really think Lao Tzu doesn''t know that the wind and rain in this place are so terrible. Although Lao Tzu is an artifact, a heavy rain can destroy Lao Tzu."


    When he first entered Xianqiao, many artifacts of Yue Mingsong were destroyed. If Tiandi blade stayed here alone, it would be a matter of a moment to be destroyed.


    Ning Xiaomo, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, smiled and said, "Hey, even my father doesn''t want a knife, so I don''t want a knife. It''s really a poor knife."


    Being called Xiaodao by Ning Xiaomo, the Tiandi blade shivered constantly, and seemed to be very angry: "what''s the origin of this little girl, Ning Xiaochuan? If she has nothing to do with you, I''ll be rude to it."


    Ning Xiaomo smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to the emperor''s blade and said, "the knife is too bad, so we should teach it a lesson."


    Boom!


    A stone tablet of the God of destruction came directly, pressing the emperor''s blade under it.


    Even King Muyun and others can''t bear the suppression of the stone tablet of the God of destruction. Although the blade of the emperor of heaven is already an artifact, it can''t bear the suppression of the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    Being pressed by the stone tablet of the God of destruction, the body of the emperor blade made a creak sound, as if the blade was going to be crushed.


    However, the monument of the God of destruction appeared for a moment and suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Xiaomo, with a smile on his face, approached the emperor blade and said, "Xiaodao Dao, is it cool? If it''s not cool, I''ll press you again."


    The blade of the emperor of heaven trembled, and even his breath seemed to be weak. His voice also trembled and said, "Cao, Ning Xiaochuan, this little girl is simply a little witch. Ning Xiaochuan, is she your daughter?"


    Ningxiaochuan nodded and said, "she is indeed my daughter. Didn''t you just say that you should always pay attention to the situation outside? How can you not know this?"


    Tiandi blade shouted, "I said at any time, of course, it can''t be every moment, especially after I came to Xianqiao, I didn''t dare to show up at will."


    Ningxiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "why is this? Is there anything special on Xianqiao?"


    It seemed that he knew he had said the wrong thing, and Tiandi blade immediately became silent, as if he was ready to resist to the end and stop talking.


    Boom!


    At this time, a monument of the God of destruction suddenly appeared above the blade of the emperor of heaven, pressing it down again.


    Ning Xiaomo squatted down beside TIANDIREN with a smile and said, "Xiaodao Dao is too bad to listen to his father''s words. He is not a good child and must be taught a lesson."


    The emperor blade was so miserable that he screamed, "Ning Xiaochuan, please stop your baby girl. I said, can''t I say everything?"


    Ning Xiaomo smiled and waved away the stone tablet of the God of destruction.


    Looking at the trembling emperor blade and the elated Ning Xiaomo, Ning Xiaochuan was sure that if the emperor blade really fell into the hands of Ning Xiaomo, it would only be the emperor blade.


    "It seems that I can safely give this Tiandi blade to the little devil."


    Ning Xiaochuan muttered in his heart, and his eyes stayed on the Tiandi blade.


    The Tiandi blade was tossed by Ning Xiaomo and trembled, "Ning Xiaochuan, I hid in xuanshou Jian. After a period of cultivation, my state stabilized. Later, it was a blessing in disguise, and my quality was promoted to an artifact. At this time, I originally wanted to leave xuanshou Jian and kill the four sides with you, but..."


    "But what?" Ningxiaochuan road.


    The emperor blade hesitated a little, and then slowly said, "but I didn''t expect that I had just appeared when I came across the collapse of the kingdom of truth. In that case, I couldn''t get involved at all, so I had to retract into the Xuan beast Jian. Besides, more importantly, I actually felt the guy''s breath at that moment?"


    Ningxiaochuan smelled the words and said suspiciously, "that guy? Are you talking about the emperor of heaven?"


    "Of course it''s him. Who else can I say?" The emperor blade continued, "when I first appeared, I even felt that the emperor was beside you at that time. Later, when I arrived at the Xianqiao bridge, the breath of the emperor became stronger and stronger. I''m sure that the emperor is also on the Xianqiao bridge at the moment. Although I haven''t seen that guy for many years, I''m not afraid to tell you that if I saw him, I''m afraid I''ll still be a little timid."


    "The emperor of heaven is even on the fairy bridge." Ningxiaochuan''s expression has been dignified.


    The name of emperor of heaven has always influenced Ning Xiaochuan.


    At the beginning, the first Tianjiao of Dayan world became a legend of God after less than ten thousand years of practice. It is said that Ning Xiaochuan should be happy when he appears at the moment.


    But at this moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart is heavy.


    At present, the world outside Xianqiao is destroyed, and those terrible monsters appear on Xianqiao. In this strange situation, the emperor of heaven suddenly appears, which naturally makes Ning Xiaochuan suspicious.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "you mean, the first time you felt the breath of the emperor of heaven was at the moment when the kingdom of truth was destroyed?"


    "Yes, I feel very clear. At that time, the breath of the emperor appeared." The emperor blade vowed.


    Ningxiaochuan pondered again.


    At the beginning, when the kingdom of truth collapsed, Ning Xiaochuan''s side, in addition to the masters of the kingdom of truth, there were only those rebels separated from the kingdom of truth.


    Of course, it is also possible that the emperor of heaven was just quietly lurking nearby.


    But no matter what kind of situation, it is enough to show that the strength of the emperor of heaven at the moment cannot be underestimated.


    Ning Xiaochuan thought for a moment and could only shake his head helplessly.


    The scope of Tiandi blade is too wide, and Ning Xiaochuan can''t determine the specific identity of Tiandi at all.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan looked at the emperor blade and said, "even if the emperor reappears, you don''t have to be afraid of being like this. At least you are also his weapon in those days. He didn''t completely destroy you in those years, which shows that he still has some affection for you. Obviously, it won''t be too difficult for you."


    "You don''t understand." The voice of Tiandi blade was startled and said, "that guy''s breath has become stronger and more strange than that year. Even I absolutely don''t want to be close to that guy."

 Chapter 1359

    Ning Xiaochuan frowned and stood in the distance.


    He had known for a long time that Tiandi blade had complex feelings for Tiandi. He was not only afraid of each other, but also wanted to revenge each other.


    But at the moment, Tiandi blade just felt a breath of Tiandi, and it was scared not to show up.


    From this, Ning Xiaochuan can infer how terrible the strength of the emperor of heaven is at the moment.


    But now there are countless masters on Xianqiao. If the strength of the Heavenly Emperor is too poor, I''m afraid he is not qualified to come here.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan put aside the matter of the emperor of heaven first, looked down at the blade of the emperor of heaven and said, "although you are now an artifact, you still need a master after all. I think it''s better for you to stay with the little devil for the time being."


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan''s words, TIANDIREN immediately screamed, "follow this little girl, no, Ning Xiaochuan, this little girl is even worse than Lao Tzu. She is not old, but she is full of ghost ideas. If you follow her, Lao Tzu will definitely die miserably..."


    Boom!


    A stone tablet of the God of annihilation severely hit Tiandi blade, directly interrupting Tiandi blade''s words.


    Ning Xiaomo smiled and held the Tiandi blade in his hand, then turned around and said, "father, after that, this knife belongs to me, and that monster, I also want it... Take me back, I want to go back to rectify my demon star."


    "Demon king star?" Ningxiaochuan was stunned.


    Ning Xiaomo winked and said, "father, you promised me to help me transform a residence. Since it''s my residence, it''s natural for me to name it. Now the name I give to that white bone bead is called demon star."


    I''m afraid this little girl will really be a demon in the future.


    Ning Xiaochuan silently shook his head and waved away Ning Xiaomo and the weak monster still lying aside.


    In the inner space, between the initial universe and Dayan world, the white bone bead is suspended here.


    Ningxiaomo and ningxiaochuan''s consciousness bodies appeared here successively.


    With a wave of the arm, the remaining chaotic breath around immediately began to condense, wrapping the white bone beads in it.


    Using these chaotic smells, Ning Xiaochuan created a wall membrane around the white bone beads.


    Then, he began to transfer the land of the initial universe and created a huge planet with white bone beads as the core.


    Although this planet is extremely desolate, and even the wall membrane is different from other planets, Ning Xiaomo seems to like this environment very much.


    Holding the Tiandi blade in one hand and the monster in the other hand, Ning Xiaomo happily landed on the planet created by Ning Xiaochuan for her.


    Controlling the condensation of the surrounding soil, Ning Xiaomo condensed a stone tablet on the surface of the planet, on which the words "demon king star" were impressively written.


    In addition, Ning Xiaomo immediately began a major transformation in all parts of the demon king star.


    Ning Xiaochuan watched for a moment, and he was not interested in Ning Xiaomo''s household trick. With a flash of consciousness, he returned to the wall of Dayan world.


    The three of fengtuo entered the Dayan world and have not come out yet. In this case, Ning Xiaochuan is also a little helpless.


    After another attempt to break through the wall membrane of Dayan world failed, Ning Xiaochuan could only turn back to the Demon King Star and find Ning Xiaomo, who wanted to return to Dayan world and help him call out the three of fengtuo.


    Ning Xiaomo simply agreed to such a simple request.


    However, when Ning Xiaomo was ready to enter the Dayan world, an accident happened. The wall membrane of the Dayan world turned out to be extremely hard again. Let Ning Xiaomo try his best, he could not return to the Dayan world.


    Such a strange situation makes Ning Xiaochuan and Ning Xiaomo all dumbfounded.


    "Father, I can''t go back. I have to see my mother." Looking at the Dayan world in front of him, Ning Xiaomo couldn''t help crying loudly.


    Although the little girl is strange, she is too young after all. At this moment, she began to wipe her nose when she was in crisis.


    Ningxiaochuan''s face was helpless, and he could only begin to appease his daughter in a low voice.


    But for the changes in Dayan world, Ning Xiaochuan is starting to have a headache at the moment.


    It was not easy to appease Ning Xiaomo. Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body immediately dissipated and his consciousness returned to his noumenon.


    Glancing at the distance, Ning Xiaochuan strode forward without hesitation.


    "Yue Mingsong, I will find you anyway this time." Shrouded in the projection of the initial universe world, Ning Xiaochuan was cold humming in his heart.


    Only by finding Yue Mingsong, Ning Xiaochuan can thoroughly understand the strange situation of Dayan world at the moment.


    Although there are so many dangerous monsters on Xianqiao now, Ning Xiaochuan believes that Yue Mingsong''s slickness will not be swallowed by these monsters.


    While moving forward to search for the trace of Yue Mingsong, on the other hand, Ning Xiaochuan also separated a part of his spirit, immersed in the initial cosmic world, and studied it carefully.


    At the moment, he is still studying the ways that monsters use the power of the inner world.


    After previous research, Ning Xiaochuan has long found that the main reason why these monsters have evil rules in their internal space is that they can use those evil rules to force people living in them to produce all kinds of negative emotions.


    This negative emotion is actually a spiritual force.


    Although most people have very weak spiritual power, even ordinary people can release very strong spiritual power under extreme emotions.


    These monsters collect these spiritual forces, and then they can turn them into their own power.


    Because most people living in the inner space of monsters release negative emotions, the power of these monsters will be equally evil.


    After studying this point clearly, Ning Xiaochuan was only helpless except stunned.


    It is true that he, who controls everything in the initial universe, can imitate those monsters, reverse the rules of the initial universe, and transform the initial universe into a place similar to Jiuyou space.


    In that case, he can also absorb spiritual power from the initial universe, and then transform it into his own power.


    But the power transformed in this way is absolutely as evil as the power of those monsters.


    Ning Xiaochuan felt disgusted at the thought that he might be covered with pustules like those monsters, and immediately gave up the idea.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan is not completely unproductive.


    At least, this study made it clear to him that if he only borrowed the original power of the initial universe, the utilization efficiency of the initial universe was undoubtedly the lowest.


    Only by fully mobilizing the power of the Holy Spirit living in the initial universe, can Ning Xiaochuan''s power reach its peak.


    However, this matter is extremely difficult, because at the moment, all the creatures living in the initial universe world are brought in by Ning Xiaochuan from the outside. Compared with the initial universe world, these creatures are simply individual individuals, and there is not much connection between them and the initial universe world.


    In this case, it is simply impossible for Ning Xiaochuan to use their power.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan has encountered a bottleneck. No matter how he studies it, he cannot break through this dilemma.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan is also a little helpless.


    At this moment, it has been nearly a year since he came to the depths of Xianqiao.


    Relying on the power of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan can fully withstand the pressure of Xianqiao on him.


    This year, Ning Xiaochuan kept moving forward.


    Anyway, for Ning Xiaochuan, it''s the same everywhere at the moment, so he didn''t even bother to identify the direction. Seeing that direction, he moved in that direction.


    Compared with the one sky bridge, the area deep in the bridge is obviously much larger and less populated.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been walking for nearly a year, and he has never met anyone.


    But today, when Ning Xiaochuan came to the top of a hill, something strange appeared in front of him.


    A huge monster, constantly roaring in his mouth, rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    These monsters will appear in the depths of Xianqiao, which Ning Xiaochuan is not surprised at all.


    Because these monsters also have internal space. Relying on the power of internal space alone, they can withstand the pressure deep in Xianqiao.


    Looking at the monsters coming towards him in the distance, Ning Xiaochuan showed some excitement.


    He has studied inside the initial universe for so many days. Although he has probably studied the source of the power of these monsters, there are still many places to study in detail.


    The monster appearing at this moment is simply his best research material.


    In a flash, Ning Xiaochuan directly killed the monster.


    Before rushing to the monster, Ning Xiaochuan had seen that at least dozens of figures just followed behind the monster.


    Although far away, Ning Xiaochuan has seen clearly that there are acquaintances he knows among these dozens of figures.


    "Demon God... And the dark figure." Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes shrunk.


    It''s no surprise that tianmeng demon emperor''s mother, the demon God, appeared here, but this shadow, the shadow that promised to take Snow lingxu as an apprentice, now also appeared here, which surprised Ning Xiaochuan.


    But immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s face showed a happy face.


    With the strength of this shadow, I''m afraid that after the change in the kingdom of truth that day, I can easily find Xue lingxu.


    If Xue lingxu really has become his apprentice, doesn''t it mean that he can see Xue lingxu at the moment.


    Thinking of these, Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly showed some joy.


    But at this moment, the huge monster, now running in front of Ning Xiaochuan, suddenly opened its huge head and directly swallowed Ning Xiaochuan into his stomach.


    The demon gods and others who ran from a distance saw this scene, and their faces immediately became cold.


    "Bastard, die." Dozens of figures surrounded the monster, and the strange forces in their hands forced the monster to kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 1360

    These dozens of figures and accomplishments are almost all in the realm of God, with strong strength.


    But their strength is still much worse than that of fengtuo three.


    Even the strongest shadow among these dozens of people is far less powerful than the three of fengtuo. After all, the three of fengtuo are infinitely close to the other side.


    But at this moment, these dozens of people joined hands, but suppressed the monster in front of them, which was difficult for even fengtuo three people to deal with.


    And the reason why they can do this is because of the strange power they carry at the moment.


    Dozens of them, each of whom sprayed such a strange force, immediately suppressed the monster, which was extremely magical.


    Suppress this monster, the expression of these dozens of people was a lot easier.


    Just the demon God in palace clothes, his face is still ugly at the moment.


    "The person who was swallowed by the demon just now turned out to be Ning Xiaochuan. It is said that he destroyed the universe alliance of a heavy sky. How did he come here now?" The demon God''s face was livid and his heart said secretly.


    At the moment, it is not the universe alliance that worries her. Although she is a member of the universe alliance, she really doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the newly established organization, the universe alliance.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan, her biggest worry at the moment is naturally her daughter tianmeng demon emperor.


    At the beginning, she deliberately sold Ning Xiaochuan a face, in order to let Ning Xiaochuan slightly take care of the tianmeng demon emperor.


    But she didn''t expect that after she came to the depths of Xianqiao, the news she heard about a heavy tianxianqiao became more and more amazing.


    First, I heard the news that Ning Xiaochuan destroyed the cosmic Alliance on a heavy Tianxian bridge.


    Later, I heard that the tianxianqiao bridge had been ravaged by monsters and turned into a hell on earth.


    In this case, the demon God naturally became more and more worried about the situation of tianmeng demon emperor.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan just now, she really wanted to hold Ning Xiaochuan and ask him about his daughter.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just seen Ning Xiaochuan, and Ning Xiaochuan was swallowed by the monster.


    These monsters are so powerful that they have seen them recently.


    As long as it is swallowed by monsters, it is almost ten deaths and zero lives, and there will never be a chance to escape.


    So at this moment, the demon God can only take a sigh look on his face, and he feels that Ning Xiaochuan is doomed.


    Like the demon God, it was the burly man next to Ning Xiaochuan who thought he was dead.


    This man is tall, but his body is a little erratic. It seems that he will turn into a dark shadow at any time.


    Ning Xiaochuan had a good look before. This person was the shadow he had encountered outside the kingdom of truth.


    This burly man, named Xiong Xin, was also one of the rebels hostile to the kingdom of truth at that time, but now the kingdom of truth has been destroyed, so there is no rebel or no rebel at this moment.


    Glancing at the monster in front of him, Xiong Xin''s face was also full of regret at the moment.


    "It turned out to be Ning Xiaochuan. I didn''t expect him to come here. It''s a pity. If he hadn''t been swallowed by this monster, he could go and meet my apprentice. My precious apprentice usually talks about him."


    Shook his head, Xiong Xin shouted, "the brother went back to inform the boss and asked the boss to deal with this monster."


    After shouting, the bear muttered angrily, "grass, where did these things come from? They are so difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the boss, I''m afraid we would all be killed by this thing."


    Hearing the murmur of Xiong Xin, the faces of those master level masters around him also showed fear.


    In the past six months, these so-called masters have been most frightened.


    So many monsters suddenly appeared on Xianqiao. At first, these masters didn''t take these monsters seriously, but they were shocked by the strength of these monsters after fighting with them once.


    Any monster, no matter how they do it, can''t do anything about these monsters.


    On the contrary, as long as they show a little flaw, they will be swallowed up by these monsters immediately. So far, those who have been swallowed by monsters have not come out alive.


    In just half a year, the number of hundreds of millions of masters in the depths of Xianqiao has dropped sharply by at least 30%.


    Had it not been for the sudden rise of the boss in Xiong''s heart and the creation of a way to deal with these monsters, I''m afraid that at the moment, these masters who rushed to the depths of Xianqiao would have been killed by these monsters.


    But so far, except that the boss has the way to exterminate these monsters, the rest of the people, including bear heart, still have no ability to completely exterminate these monsters. At most, they can suppress these monsters as they are now.


    Xiong Xin and others suppressed the monster, and then silently began to wait, waiting for the boss to come and kill the monster himself.


    However, just after waiting for a moment, Xiong Xin and others found the weirdness of the monster.


    The monsters suppressed by them, at the moment, are actually constantly weakening, and the hill like body is also constantly shrinking, as if shrinking.


    Later, the monster shrank to the size of a normal person.


    This situation made Xiong Xin and others stunned.


    In their stunned eyes, a figure suddenly appeared on the monster.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure stepped out of the monster, then rose in the wind, and reappeared in front of the crowd in an instant.


    "Hey, this power is actually the power of Jiuyou space." Just out of the demon''s body, Ning Xiaochuan immediately looked dignified.


    Because at this moment, he actually felt the breath belonging to Jiuyou space from around.


    Glancing around, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression became more and more dignified.


    At this moment, he found that bear heart, demon God and others who stood around all exuded the breath of Jiuyou space.


    Feeling this, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly realized that it was because he had the power of the world in Jiuyou space that Xiong Xin and others could suppress this monster together.


    In other words, the strange power that Xiong Xin and others have at the moment is the power of the world in Jiuyou space.


    "These people in front of them are definitely not the owners of Jiuyou space, but they can all contain the world power of Jiuyou space? What is this situation? Can the world power be blessed on others?" Ning Xiaochuan''s face gradually calmed down at the moment, but his heart was still stormy.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan reappear, Xiong Xin and others were stunned and immediately reacted.


    The demon God in palace clothes first stepped over to Ning Xiaochuan and said eagerly, "Ning Xiaochuan, where is tianmeng? Where is she at the moment?"


    Glancing at the demon God beside him, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, demon God, since I promised you to take care of tianmeng demon emperor, I will definitely not let her suffer. Now she has been arranged by me to a proper place to practice."


    "The right place? At the moment, people on Xianqiao are in danger. What else is the right place? What is the right place in your mouth? I''m going to pick up tianmeng myself." The demon God frowned.


    Before ningxiaochuan finished speaking, Xiong Xin came over from the side and casually interrupted, "demon God, it''s not too late to talk about these chirpy little things in the future. Now let me ask this boy first."


    Although the demon God was unwilling, she could only go to one side when she saw the bear''s heart.


    Squeezing the demon God away, Xiong Xin hehe smiled and said, "little guy, do you still remember me?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiong Xin and said, "of course, master, I don''t know the apprentice I recommended for master. Is master still satisfied?"


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention the word "Apprentice", Xiong Xin''s face suddenly brightened and said, "I owe you a favor. Lingxu, a girl, has nothing to say in terms of cultivation. Now she has been valued by the boss, and now the boss has been teaching her in person. I believe that after a while, her strength will not be much worse than my master."


    Xiong Xin''s face sighed, but he was very satisfied with Xue lingxu between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Such a result is not surprising to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Xue lingxu''s talent is indeed one of the best, which few people can compare.


    "Xue lingxu was saved by the elder." Ning Xiaochuan murmured in his heart, but his energy immediately focused on the boss in Xiong''s heart.


    When Xiong Xin mentioned the so-called boss just now, his face immediately showed respect. From this, we can see that the boss really has a high position in Xiong Xin''s heart.


    In this case, there seems to be only one possibility, that is, the boss is the owner of Jiuyou space.


    If it is true, snow spirit falsely falls into his hands, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    Because at this moment, Xue lingxu has mostly been received by him to practice in Jiuyou space.


    Where is Jiuyou space? Ning Xiaochuan knows best that if Xue lingxu stays in that place, her strength may indeed improve rapidly, but it may also distort her mind because of the special environment of Jiuyou space.


    Therefore, after a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan said eagerly, "senior, I don''t know the boss in your mouth? Who is it?"


    "You seem to be very interested in my boss." Xiong Xin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since you are interested, then go to see the boss with me. Anyway, most of the people on Xianqiao have gathered under the boss''s command now. The boss will be very interested in making a monster like you."


    Although it was a little abrupt to see the owner of the nine secluded space so soon, Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with my predecessors."


    Xiong Xin nodded and was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed and said, "don''t go, boss, he has come."


    Ning Xiaochuan turned his head and looked in the distance. He saw a white figure floating from a distance.

 Chapter 1361

    This white figure is what Ning Xiaochuan once felt before, the master with nine secluded spaces.


    Seeing this person appear, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was secretly vigilant.


    Both of them are monks with inner world, and the power of the world in their bodies repels each other. At this moment, when they suddenly meet, the other party is very likely to attack themselves and plunder their own world origin.


    This white figure quickly approached. Before the other party rushed to him, Ning Xiaochuan felt the powerful power of the world on the other party.


    At the same time, this white figure also felt the power of the world on Ning Xiaochuan.


    The forces of the two worlds repel each other, just like two magnets touching each other.


    Dozens of feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, the white figure suddenly stopped, and then began to scan Ning Xiaochuan up and down.


    Xiong Xin grinned and said to the white figure, "boss, this person is Ning Xiaochuan, the good friend that lingxu has been talking about."


    "I know." The white figure said calmly in his mouth, and his voice was sonorous, like the sound of dagger, which was unforgettable when he heard it.


    Bear heart curled his mouth and stopped talking.


    He also saw that there seemed to be something strange between his boss and Ning Xiaochuan.


    When the white figure glances at himself, Ning Xiaochuan is also glancing at each other.


    This white figure looks like a young man. Although he looks young, his eyes seem to see through the secular world and everything in the world. It makes people feel that this person should not be so young.


    Staring at Ning Xiaochuan, he was silent for a moment, and the white figure continued, "Ning Xiaochuan, long time no see."


    "Have we met before?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned.


    The white figure said, "of course I have. Although it was not my body that met you at that time, you learned the martial arts Sutra that I stayed in Dayan world."


    "How dare you know Dayan world?" Ningxiaochuan''s face finally showed a strange look at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that the white figure appearing in front of him at the moment even Dayan world knew.


    The white figure smiled and said, "of course, because Dayan world was once my hometown, so strictly speaking, you monks from Dayan world are all my descendants."


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the white figure in front of him, but there seemed to be a thunder shining in his mind.


    From Dayan world!


    I have practiced each other''s martial arts classics!


    ¡­¡­


    Plus the reaction of Tiandi blade before.


    So at the moment, after Ning Xiaochuan''s mind was ablaze with thunder for a moment, a name suddenly appeared in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, which made him drink it out.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven?"


    "The emperor of heaven is indeed a name I once had." The white figure looks indifferent, neither happy nor sad.


    After a slight pause, he smiled and said, "but now you can call me Feng Jiuyou."


    "The wind is nine secluded." Ning Xiaochuan recited the name for a while, and immediately knew that the other party named his name Jiuyou, which was obviously named after Jiuyou space.


    Staring at Feng Jiuyou in front of me, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s impossible. When I was in Dayan world, I had seen the breath of the emperor several times. Your breath is different from that of the emperor. Otherwise, I can''t recognize the emperor."


    Ningxiaochuan also practiced the heaven and earth Sutra and was once a disciple of Tiandi mountain.


    So strictly speaking, the emperor of heaven is indeed his ancestor.


    Not only the monks from Dayan world, such as Ning Xiaochuan and Xue lingxu, may also call their ancestors if they see the emperor of heaven.


    "A person''s breath can be changed, just like me." Feng Jiuyou looked the same, but sighed calmly.


    Immediately, his breath changed immediately.


    A graceful figure, but without any emotion.


    Feeling this breath, Ning Xiaochuan looked sluggish, and he had no doubt about the identity of Feng Jiuyou in front of him, because the breath on Feng Jiuyou at the moment was the breath left by the emperor of heaven.


    Feng Jiuyou shook his head slightly, but his breath changed again.


    This time, the breath transformed from him was exactly the same as that of the shadow emperor.


    Even though Ning Xiaochuan''s state of mind is quite calm now, he can''t help but change his look when he feels the shadow breath on Feng Jiuyou.


    Looking at Feng Jiuyou in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were full of incredible looks: "you are the shadow emperor who transformed the Dayan world?"


    You know, the shadow emperor and the emperor of heaven are completely figures of two eras.


    But at the moment, Feng Jiuyou clearly told Ning Xiaochuan that these two characters were all his identity.


    "Yes, I''m not only the emperor of heaven, but also the original shadow saint, Ning Xiaochuan. Can you let my part out and have a look? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now I meet again, just to catch up." Feng Jiuyou looked indifferent.


    Ningxiaochuan hesitated a little, but he took the Xuan beast out and said, "the shadow was hurt too much to help me before. Now it has been sleeping for a long time, and I can''t wake him up."


    "It''s simple." Feng Jiuyou smiled slightly and gently breathed out a breath.


    This tone was like a fog, rushed to the side of the Xuan beast Jian, and immediately drilled into the Xuan beast Jian.


    After a few breaths, the phantom figure of the shadow suddenly rushed out of the Xuan beast Jian.


    Glancing around, the shadow stared at Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, how long have I been asleep?"


    "About decades." Ningxiaochuan looked strange.


    Because at this moment, he had seen that the shadow did not recognize the identity of Feng Jiuyou.


    However, the shadow reaction was only so slow for a moment. Before Ning Xiaochuan finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed and said, "no, it''s only a few decades before I can recover, unless that bastard gives me strength again."


    His eyes scanned the people around him, and the vision of the shadow finally fell on Feng Jiuyou.


    Staring at the wind Jiuyou, the shadow said in horror, "it''s really you."


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t be so surprised to see you again this time." Feng Jiuyou had a soft attitude towards the shadow, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Shit, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You and I are one. I made me for what, but I know clearly. If you want to take me back now, don''t blame me for telling all the things of that year." The shadow stared at Feng Jiuyou with a fierce look.


    At the moment, in addition to Ning Xiaochuan, there are Xiong Xin and others around.


    Hearing that the shadow threatened Feng Jiuyou so much, Xiong Xin and others were also curious.


    In fact, they have just opened their eyes.


    Xiong Xin, in particular, has been with Feng Jiuyou for tens of millions of years, but he never knew that so many things had happened to his boss.


    Facing the threat of the shadow, Feng Jiuyou shook his head and said, "your character is very similar to that of me in those days, but times have changed. After so many years, I have been separated from me, but you are still you. It seems that you can only be my breath forever, and cannot become the real shadow emperor."


    The shadow stared at Feng Jiuyou and said, "what''s the use of saying so much obedience? Let''s make it clear today. Anyway, your plan has been successful. From today on, you are you, I am me, and our well water doesn''t offend the river."


    With that, it seemed that he didn''t have the power to fight against the wind Jiuyou. The shadow turned to Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, you have to help me this time anyway."


    "OK, I''ll help you." Ning Xiaochuan stared at Feng Jiuyou and nodded.


    Although Feng Jiuyou has shown his identity at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is more and more afraid of him.


    Because today''s fengjiuyou looks more mysterious than before.


    Such a mysterious existence, I''m afraid anyone will be afraid of it.


    What''s more, shadow has risked his life to help Ning Xiaochuan before. Anyway, Ning Xiaochuan can''t watch him be taken away by Feng Jiuyou today.


    Feng Jiuyou glanced at Ning Xiaochuan and the shadow, and finally shook his head slightly and said, "since you don''t want to be one with me again, I naturally won''t force you."


    "This is the best way to save us money." The shadow snorted coldly.


    Feng Jiuyou smiled and said, "your temper must be changed, otherwise, you may still have a bad end in the future. For the sake of your unity, I will teach you now to let you know that not everyone can be threatened."


    Hearing Feng Jiuyou''s words, Ning Xiaochuan and the shadow suddenly looked a little dignified, and their eyes looking at Xiang Feng Jiuyou became more and more afraid.


    Xiong Xin and others also suddenly changed their looks, thinking that Feng Jiu would meet immediately.


    However, under the gaze of the crowd, Feng Jiuyou didn''t move at all, and he still looked like a breeze and said, "don''t misunderstand me, I have no intention to do it for the time being. I don''t need to do it myself to teach me a lesson."


    His eyes stopped on the shadow, and Feng Jiuyou continued, "what you rely on at the moment is nothing more than some little secrets about me in those days. Now in front of me, you can tell all these little secrets, which can also be regarded as letting me remember the past."


    "What? You unexpectedly..." the shadow heard the words and was surprised.


    At the moment, what he relied on was indeed some important secrets about Feng Jiuyou, but he didn''t expect that Feng Jiuyou should look like he didn''t care about these secrets at the moment.


    Biting his teeth, it seemed that he was trying to test Feng Jiuyou. The shadow slowly said, "in that case, I''m not polite. When your cultivation reached the peak and became the first creator in heaven and earth, at this time, you didn''t hesitate to seal your cultivation for a woman, reincarnate and rebuild, and become an ordinary mortal in Dayan world who can''t be any more ordinary..."


    The shadow said while observing the look of Feng Jiuyou.


    But until he finished, Feng Jiuyou didn''t change much, as if he didn''t care about these secrets at all.


    Seeing this, the shadow''s face finally showed a look of despair. Now that these secrets were told, he had no more cards in his hand.

 Chapter 1362

    A talented person, after reaching the peak of his cultivation, did not hesitate to seal his cultivation because of a woman, reincarnate and rebuild, and set foot on the peak again.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at the wind Jiuyou in front of him, and his expression also showed some admiration.


    Apart from other things, in terms of sheer courage, this fengjiuyou is indeed unparalleled in the world.


    After reaching the peak of cultivation, most of the strong will pursue eternal life. But Feng Jiuyou was able to resist the temptation of eternal life and reincarnate. This terrible state of mind is indeed admirable.


    "In this way, Feng Jiuyou was the shadow emperor at the beginning. Only after reincarnation and rebirth, he became the emperor of heaven. Even Dayan world is very likely to be deliberately transformed by him for reincarnation and rebirth."


    At this moment, the statement of the shadow explains many puzzles in Ning Xiaochuan''s heart.


    Different from Ning Xiaochuan, Xiong Xin on one side looked at Xiangfeng Jiuyou with astonishment.


    He was stunned that he had followed Feng Jiuyou for tens of millions of years, and he didn''t know that such a thing had happened to Feng Jiuyou.


    But think about it carefully. In recent tens of thousands of years, the boss has indeed become more mysterious, and his breath has also changed greatly.


    Demon gods and others don''t know much about Feng Jiuyou, so they just look at Feng Jiuyou curiously at the moment.


    They had only heard about reincarnation and rebirth before, and had never seen it at all, but now there was such a living example as Feng Jiuyou.


    Being watched by the crowd, Feng Jiuyou didn''t change at all, just nodded slightly and said, "that''s right, but now my cultivation has been restored and stronger than that. Do you think these things can still threaten me?"


    "Hum." The shadow snorted coldly, with an obvious unwilling look on his face.


    At first, he thought that he had his cards to fight against his master, but now he knew that his cards were simply a joke. This frustration made him feel cold all over.


    Because only he knew how terrible his master''s plan was.


    Even at the moment, he has been relaxed and seemingly harmless, but in fact, no one is sure what he is thinking at the moment.


    Perhaps the next moment, he will immediately send out a thunderbolt.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    After a long time, Xiong Xincai grinned and said, "boss, Ning Xiaochuan is a genius who can come to the depths of Xianqiao so soon. Let him follow me in the future."


    Bear heart has no internal space and can''t feel Ning Xiaochuan''s abnormality, so he speaks like this.


    However, Feng Jiuyou was different. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and glanced at Ning Xiaochuan. Then he said calmly, "Xiong Xin, you''ve underestimated this young master Ning in front of you. I''m afraid no one in this world is qualified to let him be a follower."


    "This boy is so awesome?" Xiong Xin was surprised.


    In fact, what he said just now also means to excuse Ning Xiaochuan for fear of falling out with Feng Jiuyou.


    But at the moment, hearing his boss say so, he immediately understood that his boss was afraid that he had other ideas about Ning Xiaochuan in his heart at the moment.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xiong Xin can only stand aside silently and stop interfering in this matter.


    He knew in his heart that if Feng Jiuyou made any decision, no one in the world could persuade him to change his decision.


    Feng Jiuyou stared at Ning Xiaochuan and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, in addition to Xue lingxu, there are many people here. Do you know?"


    With that, Feng Jiuyou waved his palm and condensed a curtain of light in front of him.


    In the light curtain, Xue Ling sat cross legged and seemed to be practicing.


    After Xue lingxu''s figure, the figure that appeared again turned out to be the figure of Da Xi''s mother and son and the ugly mother-in-law.


    Then, Nie Lanxin, the emperor of purple and gold, and even the Lord of heaven appeared in the projection.


    At the beginning, a group of masters from Dayan world were taken away by Feng Jiuyou, except for a few who were taken away by Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan has clearly seen that there is a blood red halo under the feet of these people at the moment.


    Just looking at this aura, Ning Xiaochuan determined that all these people had been received by Feng Jiuyou in Jiuyou space.


    Many of these people, Ning Xiaochuan once spent his time looking for them, but he couldn''t find them.


    Now, Ning Xiaochuan finally knows their whereabouts.


    Staring at the light curtain in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s face changed for a moment, and then slowly calmed down.


    Looking up at Xiangfeng Jiuyou, Ning Ogawa calmly said, "do you want to threaten me with them?"


    "Of course not. They come from Dayan world, and I also come from Dayan world, so my feelings for them are not much worse than you. Ning Xiaochuan, I want you to see these people clearly, just to tell you that I have no hostility to you, so you don''t have to be on guard against me at all times like this." The wind nine quiet calm way.


    Ningxiaochuan frowned and did not speak.


    At the moment, he is really on guard against the wind Jiuyou.


    Although the mysterious aura on Feng Jiuyou''s body has retreated layer by layer, Ning Xiaochuan still can''t rest assured of him.


    "If I believe you, I''m afraid I''ll die without a place to bury." When Ning Xiaochuan was silent, a clear sound suddenly sounded around him.


    "Who?" Xiong Xin''s face was gloomy, and he immediately looked around.


    Ningxiaochuan and others are the same.


    Only Feng Jiuyou, who has not changed since hearing this sound, showed a shocked look at this moment.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan and others, a tall and exquisite figure came slowly from a distance.


    Her steps were not big, but the speed was very fast. After a few shaking, her figure appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    This is a rather young woman. Although her face is covered with a veil, she can still see that she is a beauty.


    Xiong Xin and others looked at the woman in front of them, but they didn''t know who this person was.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the woman.


    "Elder, have you also come to Xianqiao?"


    The young woman nodded slightly at Ning Xiaochuan, and then looked at Feng Jiuyou standing aside.


    Feng Jiuyou is also staring at the young woman at the moment.


    The eyes of the two men looked at each other, and immediately a strong sense of war broke out.


    This sense of war rose for a moment, and then turned into a cold killing intention.


    Facing the murderous intention constantly breaking out on the young woman, Feng Jiuyou softened his attitude and said softly, "elder martial Sister Feng, do we have to fight like this to meet again?"

 Chapter 1363

    "Elder martial Sister Feng?"


    This title surprised Ning Xiaochuan, and he couldn''t help looking at the young woman in front of him.


    She has something to do with Feng Jiuyou?


    The young woman''s expression did not change, and her body was still murderous. She said, "I''d better avoid the title of elder martial sister. If I could have seen your wolf ambition earlier in those days, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point."


    Feng Jiuyou sighed, "elder martial sister, I had to do something about that year. Not to mention, elder martial sister, you have been reborn against the sky, and the things of that year can be regarded as a satisfactory result. Why should I worry about the things of that year?"


    "Feng Jiuyou, I''ve been cheated by you once. Now even if you are eloquent, I won''t believe you any more." The young woman stared at the wind and said in a fierce voice.


    Feng Jiuyou shook his head and said, "in the name of Feng Buyu, who dared to cheat the elder martial sister when it was so powerful? I have just said that I was indeed wrong before, but I also had to do it. Please forgive me, elder martial sister."


    "The wind is silent!" This name makes the young woman a little distracted.


    And equally absent-minded and shocked, there is ningxiaochuan on the side.


    Others don''t know what this name means, but Ning Xiaochuan can''t be clearer.


    It is said that the previous generation of the owner of the Feng family has reached the realm of immortals. The name of the fourth generation of the owner is called Feng Buyu.


    The reason why Xiao Jinshen''s grandfather appeared in Dayan world is to inquire about the cause of death of Feng Buyu.


    This mysterious fourth generation owner turned out to be the person in front of him.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the person in front of him with a shocked face, and gradually reacted after a long time.


    "By the way, this elder was originally an expert born against the sky. It seems that before the fall, she was the owner of the Feng family who disappeared. But I didn''t expect that the fourth generation owner of the Feng family was actually a woman."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face was complicated. Today, he suddenly learned so many secrets that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    And in front of the young woman, after a little indulgence, she immediately said coldly, "the wind is silent and dead. Now standing here is the wind and moon who came to take your life."


    The young woman who appears here at the moment is the Fengyue Xi who gave Ning Xiaochuan phoenix feather at the beginning.


    Ning Xiaochuan now understands why Feng family doesn''t have Feng Yuexi at all.


    Because now the wind and moon come, that is, when the wind did not speak.


    "Feng Yue Xi, the elder martial sister''s name is much more pleasant to hear than before. Now that the elder martial sister has been reborn, it''s better to let the younger brother be the host and invite the elder martial sister to have a drink." Feng Jiuyou sighed.


    Feng Yuexi''s expression changed, and his figure had turned into a fire wind, flashing in the distance. At the same time, he shouted coldly, "Feng Jiuyou, after all these years, your temperament has not changed."


    Seeing the wind and moon flickering in the distance, Feng Jiuyou looked unchanged and followed closely.


    The two figures, one after the other, unexpectedly quickly disappeared here.


    Ning Xiaochuan and others stood here and looked at each other. They were not even sure what had happened between them.


    When Feng Jiuyou left, Ning Xiaochuan waved back xuanshou Jian.


    And the shadow attached to the Xuan beast Jian whispered to Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, "Ning Xiaochuan, I remember, this woman is most likely the woman who let Feng Jiuyou seal his cultivation and reincarnate."


    "Let Feng Jiuyou seal his cultivation and reincarnation? Shadow, you are wrong. Just now, master fengyuexi clearly said that she was plotted by Feng Jiuyou." Ningxiaochuan shook his head.


    Although Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou just said a few words, anyone can hear it. It seems that Feng Jiuyou plotted against Feng Yuexi a long time ago, which led to Feng Yuexi''s tragic death.


    "It''s really this woman who has something to do with Feng Jiuyou. Although I don''t have all the memories of Feng Jiuyou, I can also vaguely feel some. Feng Jiuyou seems to know what the secret of this woman is, so I chose reincarnation." The shadow is a little uncertain.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "if you want to know this, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask fengyuexi senior in the future. Shadow, you''ve recovered a little strength, so I''ll move you to another place, and maybe I can help you reconstitute your body in the future."


    At this moment, the place where Ning Xiaochuan wants to transfer the shadow is naturally the initial universe.


    Although xuanshoujian has the function of stabilizing the spirit, if the shadow enters the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan can use the power of the initial universe to help him recover.


    In the future, even like Ning Xiaochuan helping Hua Qinglian, he can help the shadow to condense a body again.


    At that time, the shadow really got rid of the influence of the wind Jiuyou.


    At this moment, the shadow had no defense against Ning Xiaochuan, and simply nodded and agreed.


    When his mind moved, the shadow was immediately received by Ning Xiaochuan into the initial universe.


    Before he could tell the shadow anything, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that there seemed to be a strange force breaking out in his body.


    This strange force was extremely hot, and the moment it erupted made Ning Xiaochuan hot.


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s physical strength now, he naturally won''t care about this hot point.


    What shocked him was the source of this strange force.


    "It''s actually left by master fengyuexi." When his mind moved, Ning Xiaochuan introduced this force into the initial universe.


    This force appears strange, and there are Xiong Xin and others outside at the moment. Ning Xiaochuan naturally doesn''t want them to know the secret between himself and fengyuexi.


    In the initial universe, the force left by Feng Yuexi suddenly appeared, and immediately turned into a spark.


    Immediately, the spark continued to change, and the figure of the wind and moon clearly emerged from the spark.


    "Ogawa, after seeing this message I left, you immediately find a way to find the masters of the major fairy families on Xianqiao, and then inform them that at any time, you must not trust Feng Jiuyou, otherwise, everyone will be doomed."


    PA!


    The figure of the wind and moon appeared in the sparks for a moment, and then disappeared directly.


    "This..." Ning Xiaochuan was stunned.


    At the moment, the consciousness he felt was just left by Feng Yuexi, but Ning Xiaochuan was unaware of it just now. From this point alone, it can be seen that Feng Yuexi at the moment is afraid that his strength has almost recovered his cultivation in the previous life.


    But this is not important.


    The key is the meaning of this sentence left by Feng Yuexi at the moment.


    Let the people of Xianling aristocratic family guard against Feng Jiuyou. Feng Yuexi obviously mistrust Feng Jiuyou.


    "Feng Jiuyou is also surnamed Feng. Is it possible that he is also a member of the Feng family?" Ning Xiaochuan was stunned for a moment, but an amazing idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    From the attitude of Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou, it seems that Feng Jiuyou is not from the Feng family, but he has the surname of Feng.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan''s consciousness shifted to another thing.


    "No, the consciousness left by master fengyuexi just now is obviously like a suicide note. Is master fengyuexi not sure to deal with Feng Jiuyou this time?" Ning Xiaochuan looked a little worried at last.


    If so, Ning Xiaochuan must catch up anyway and help Fengyue Xi.

 Chapter 1364

    Although I don''t know what resentment there is between Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou, at this moment, Feng Yuexi chooses to lead Feng Jiuyou away, obviously preparing to solve the resentment between the two in private.


    One of them was born against heaven, and the other was reincarnated.


    In the last life, Feng Yuexi, who had reached the realm of immortals, was obviously superior, but in this life, she was obviously inferior to Feng Jiuyou.


    Otherwise, fengyuexi will not choose to lead the wind Jiuyou away directly.


    She led Feng Jiuyou away alone, obviously in order to create a way for Ning Xiaochuan to leave. As for her own safety, I''m afraid no one can determine the result.


    These things flashed through Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan probably guessed what Feng Yuexi thought at the moment.


    "If it''s true, I can''t leave like this anyway." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    Although Feng Jiuyou is powerful, Ning Xiaochuan is now in the initial universe. Relying on the power of the initial universe, he may not be able to stop Feng Jiuyou.


    In terms of defense alone, Ning Xiaochuan is very confident in himself at the moment.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, what is the grudge between you and the boss?" Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness had just separated from the inner part of the initial universe, and a voice immediately came to his ear.


    This is the voice of bear heart.


    Xiong Xin is standing opposite Ning Xiaochuan at the moment, looking at Ning Xiaochuan helplessly.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Xiong Xin, shook his head and said, "there is no grudge between me and Feng Jiuyou."


    "If there is no gratitude and resentment, how can the boss just tell me secretly that I want to keep you anyway." Bear heart stared.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked at Xiong Xin in silence.


    Xiong Xin said these words so frankly, and I don''t know whether it''s really so frank or deliberately pretending to be like this.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is also too lazy to continue to spend time here.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan said, "if you want to stop me, please do it."


    Before Xiong Xin could speak, the demon God on one side rushed up directly and said in a harsh voice, "Ning Xiaochuan, where is my daughter now?"


    "If you want to see your daughter, don''t resist me." Ningxiaochuan suddenly turned back and said coldly.


    At the moment, most of these people here regard Ning Xiaochuan as a junior, so they don''t take Ning Xiaochuan seriously at all.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan''s voice suddenly became so cold that they had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    In particular, the demon God, stunned, did not resist Ning Xiaochuan, and let Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe be absorbed.


    At the next moment, the demon God naturally immediately appeared in the initial universe, and stood with tianmeng demon emperor.


    Ning Xiaochuan has been too lazy to take care of things in the internal world.


    At the moment, his face was expressionless, staring at Xiong Xin and others in front of him.


    Now he is anxious to catch up with the wind and moon, and he is in no mood to continue to entangle with Xiong Xin and others here.


    However, compared with Ning Xiaochuan, Xiong Xin and others are even more stunned at the moment.


    Scanning Ning Xiaochuan up and down, Xiong Xin slowly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, this power of the world, should be some kind of secret method of your practice."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the people around him, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiong Xin and others, like Muyun Wang and others before him, are curious about his initial power of the universe.


    This situation shows that even bear heart is not aware of the existence of the inner world.


    King Muyun and others don''t know the mystery of the inner world, and Ning Ogawa can understand it.


    But Xiong Xin and others were also not clear, which made Ning Xiaochuan a little stunned.


    You know, from Xiong Xin''s words just now, Ning Xiaochuan has judged that Xiong Xin has followed Feng Jiuyou for at least tens of millions of years.


    This shows that the friendship between the two people has been for tens of millions of years.


    In this case, Feng Jiuyou didn''t even tell Xiong Xin the secret of the inner world.


    From this point alone, we can see that Feng Jiuyou is definitely a person with deep thoughts, which is exactly the same as what Feng Yuexi just said.


    But the more so, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart became more and more anxious.


    Looking at Xiong Xin for a moment, Ning Xiaochuan directly shook his head and said, "senior, I have nothing to say about this for the time being, and I''m leaving right now. If you plan to do it, just do it."


    "Fart." Xiong Xin stared and said, "you are my apprentice''s friend. If I deal with you, how can I see my apprentice in the future?"


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes showing some pondering, Xiong Xincai sighed and said, "well, to tell you the truth, boy, I have been with the boss for so many years. Although I don''t know the specific strength of the boss, I have experienced the terrible power of the boss."


    After taking a few steps towards Ning Xiaochuan and reaching the edge of the projection of the initial universe around Ning Xiaochuan, Xiong Xin stopped, Glancing at the projection of the initial universe world, he continued: "the power enveloped in you now is very similar to that of the boss. If the two are really the same, I''m afraid that even if I do it at this moment, I can''t help you. In that case, why should I insult myself and do it?"


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiong Xin, shook his head directly after a moment and said, "in that case, the younger generation will leave."


    Turning around directly, Ning Xiaochuan chased in the direction of Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou leaving.


    Of course, he could see that what Xiong Xin said at the moment was a bit true, but more was fooling himself.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about these at all.


    Watching Ning Xiaochuan leave, an expert beside Xiong Xin frowned and said, "old bear, let''s let him leave like this? The boss just left a message asking us to leave this boy."


    "Leave a fart. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Although this boy has a short practice time, he is as abnormal as the boss. If we fight with him, we will definitely be unlucky in the end." The bear''s heart snorted coldly.


    The master beside him heard the words and kept silent for a moment, and then continued: "I know this, but if we let him leave like this, we will be unlucky when the boss comes back. Do you want to be received by the boss to go to that place again? Anyway, I would rather die than enter Jiuyou space again."


    "Me too. If I enter Jiuyou space again, I''m not sure I can leave alive."


    "Everyone is the same. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s talk about what we should do first."


    ¡­¡­


    Referring to Jiuyou space, a group of people around Xiong Xin seemed to resonate at once, and their faces showed fear at the same time.


    Finally, one of them looked at the bear and said, "old bear, you have to make up your mind about this matter. What do you say?"


    Xiong Xin has been silent since just now. At this moment, he slowly said, "if it''s me, I''ll choose to follow this boy to continue walking. The boss left a message asking us not to let this boy go. If we''ve been with him all the time, it''s natural that we didn''t let him go."


    "Good idea. I didn''t expect the old bear to have this brain."


    "Stop talking nonsense and catch up quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people around Xiong Xin immediately brightened their eyes and chased Ning Xiaochuan in the direction he left.


    Bear muttered a few times in his heart, and followed closely.


    It was not long before Ning Xiaochuan found Xiong Xin and others who followed him.


    At the moment, Xiong Xin and others are only hundreds of meters away from him, and they can even see each other''s faces clearly.


    Moreover, as long as Ning Xiaochuan moves forward, Xiong Xin and others will also move forward. Ning Xiaochuan changes direction, and they also change direction.


    After so many miles of continuous progress, Ning Xiaochuan finally stopped and looked back at Xiong Xin and others behind him.


    At this time, Xiong Xin and others even stopped directly and looked at Ning Xiaochuan from a distance.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned with Xiong Xin and others in the distance.


    With such a group of tails behind, I''m afraid no one will feel uncomfortable.


    Rather than let Xiong Xin and others follow behind him, Ning Xiaochuan would rather go directly to fight with them, divide the victory and defeat, and then go their own way.


    However, just as he was preparing to come forward, Xiong Xin suddenly came close.


    Gather around Ning Xiaochuan, Xiong Xin hehe said with a smile, "Ning Xiaochuan, don''t be angry. We have to follow you. If you don''t like it, I can make a deal with you instead of them."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "trading? How to trade?"


    Xiong Xin nodded and said, "the content of this transaction is that you continue to let us follow behind you. As a price, I can chat with you."


    Ning Xiaochuan''s face became gloomy and he glanced at Xiong Xin. He felt that Xiong Xin was looking for happiness in himself.


    Xiong Xin reluctantly shook his head and continued, "Ning Xiaochuan, this is the only condition I can deal with you at the moment. If you are still not satisfied, you can look for it from us and see what you can see. Just take it."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up and glanced at a group of humanitarians in the distance: "is it really so important to follow me?"


    "Of course, it''s very important, but I can''t tell you the specific reason right now." Xiong Xin nodded.


    Ning Xiaochuan withdrew his eyes and said after a little meditation, "since it''s a transaction, I also have a condition. If you can''t meet me, you don''t need to mention the so-called transaction."


    "What conditions? Just say it." Bear heart''s face said happily.


    Ningxiaochuan said calmly, "just now you said you want to chat with me. Since it''s chat, of course, you need to have chat content."


    Glancing at Xiong Xin, Ning Xiaochuan continued, "my condition is that when I ask you a question later, you should try to answer me truthfully and can''t cheat me. If you really don''t want to answer a question, you can avoid it, but you can''t lie."


    Xiong Xin stared at Ning Xiaochuan for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 1365

    Ning Xiaochuan''s offer at the moment is indeed extremely simple, but it is also sincere.


    In a word, don''t lie to me if you talk to me, otherwise, it''s better if you don''t say it directly.


    Masters like Xiong Xin naturally have their own pride.


    Once he agrees to Ning Xiaochuan''s conditions, when he speaks later, naturally, he cannot deliberately deceive Ning Xiaochuan.


    So in the face of Ning Xiaochuan''s very favorable conditions, he hesitated to agree.


    But after only a moment of hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    There is no way. At the moment, he has no other choice at all.


    Negotiate terms with Xiong Xin, Ning Xiaochuan and others immediately continue on the road.


    Ning Xiaochuan and Xiong Xin are walking in front, and those masters who follow Xiong Xin are still far behind Ning Xiaochuan and them at the moment.


    "Elder, how far has Xue lingxu reached now?" Ning Xiaochuan and Xiong Xin walk together, and Ning Xiaochuan asks in a low voice.


    Hearing Ning Xiaochuan mention his apprentice, Xiong Xin looked a little excited and said, "lingxu lives in the chaotic heart palace, and his own qualification is the world''s first-class qualification. It''s extremely fast to practice, and I begged the boss to help lingxu distort the time around her, so although lingxu followed me for only a few years, she has practiced for many years. Now, I''m afraid she''s no weaker than me."


    "Time warp?" Ning Xiaochuan looked a little moved and said, "when Feng Jiuyou helped Xue Ling falsely distort time, did you use the power of the inner world?"


    Seeing the hesitation on on Xiong Xin''s face, Ning Xiaochuan continued: "don''t you know, senior, like Feng Jiuyou, for some reason, my body has condensed a new small world, and everything in this small world is under our control. At the moment, the projection around me is the projection of this small world. The world in Feng Jiuyou should be a place called Jiuyou space."


    Feng Jiuyou didn''t tell Xiong Xin and others about the existence of Jiuyou space. Ning Xiaochuan had no scruples.


    Even, Ning Xiaochuan directly used the power of the initial universe at the moment, so that Xiong Xin carefully felt the power of the world.


    Xiong Xin was originally very curious about Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world power. Now that Ning Xiaochuan said this, he personally felt the existence of the world power. His face suddenly showed a somewhat depressed look and said, "I didn''t expect that Jiuyou space was actually a part of the boss''s body. Ning Xiaochuan, in fact, we all knew the existence of Jiuyou space before."


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Xiong Xin in surprise.


    Since just now, Xiong Xin and others have been very curious about his initial universe, apparently unaware of the existence of the world inside Feng Jiuyou.


    But at this moment, he said he knew the existence of Jiuyou space.


    This strange situation made Ning Xiaochuan a little confused.


    After a little meditation, Xiong Xincai continued, "the boss''s Jiuyou space is very famous among our brothers. At the beginning, the boss took us against the kingdom of truth, but because of the six artifacts of the kingdom of truth, we always fell behind."


    "That is, about 10000 years ago, the boss, who had been closed for a long time, came out of the mountain again. I don''t know what method he used, but he grabbed two of the six artifacts of the kingdom of truth. It was at this time that the boss told us about the existence of Jiuyou space."


    "After the emergence of Jiuyou space, its main function is to punish those who violate our wishes. Even if some of us make mistakes, we should be punished in Jiuyou space."


    "We always thought that Jiuyou space was a treasure refined by the boss with special techniques, but we didn''t expect that Jiuyou space would be the inner world refined by the boss with secret methods."


    After Sighing like this, Xiong Xin suddenly said, "I know your intention of asking this at the moment. You must be worried about whether lingxu was received by the boss in the Jiuyou space. I can tell you clearly that lingxu is not only in the Jiuyou space of the boss at the moment, but also in the Jiuyou space of the boss. Many brothers around us and those masters deep in Xianqiao are also mostly in the Jiuyou space of the boss at the moment?"


    Ningxiaochuan was stunned and said, "masters in the deep of Xianqiao? Are those masters of Xianling family also taken away by Feng Jiuyou at the moment?"


    Xiong Xin nodded and said: "Yes, and they were the first to be taken away by the boss. After the boss took us to the fairy bridge, he directly took us to the depths of the fairy bridge. I don''t know what method the boss used to persuade all the masters of the fairy family, one by one, to obey the boss. After the old general collected them into Jiuyou space, he returned to a heavy fairy bridge and began to take the rest of the creatures on the fairy bridge Take it all away. "


    "I see." Ningxiaochuan nodded.


    Now he can see why Feng Jiu tryst appeared in a heavy celestial bridge not long ago and took away all the people in the kingdom of truth.


    Had it not been for the disappearance of the fairy family and the universe Alliance on the Tianxian bridge.


    I''m afraid these two places will also be the targets of Feng Jiuyou.


    After a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan said, "in this way, Feng Jiuyou is going to give all the creatures on the fairy bridge into the Jiuyou space?"


    Xiong Xin nodded and said, "almost, you know, at the moment, so many monsters suddenly appeared on Xianqiao. These monsters are really too difficult to deal with, and the General Lord God can''t deal with these monsters. Among the experts on Xianqiao, only the boss is able to deal with these monsters at present, so as long as the boss cheers up, naturally the responders gather, and many people will join the boss in order to protect their lives."


    Looking at Xiong Xin, Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Feng Yuexi left a message asking Ning Xiaochuan to inform the masters of the fairy family to be alert to the wind Jiuyou.


    But now it is obviously too late. Those masters of the fairy family have been taken away by Feng Jiuyou.


    According to what Feng Tuo said at the beginning, the number of experts in Xianling family deep in Xianqiao is hundreds of millions.


    Plus, like demon gods, masters who came to Xianqiao from the lower world.


    At this moment, the number of masters taken away by Feng Jiuyou is afraid to have reached hundreds of millions, and Feng Jiuyou is still dissatisfied with this, and even returns to the Tianxian bridge, obviously to take all the creatures on the Xianqiao away.


    Such a situation made Ning Xiaochuan''s heart immediately secretly vigilant.


    Jiuyou space is different from the initial universe in ningxiaochuan''s body. The characteristics of Jiuyou space are actually more like the internal space of these monsters.


    So from this point of view, the strong in Jiuyou space are likely to become the source of the power of fengjiuyou. The more these strong, the stronger the fengjiuyou will be.


    If so, it is understandable that Feng Jiuyou will take away all these masters.


    Ning Xiaochuan secretly guessed for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "master, do you know why Feng Jiuyou took away so many people?"


    Feng Jiuyou hesitated, shook his head and said, "although I know a little about this, this situation is the boss'' biggest secret. I can''t betray the boss, so I can''t tell you about it."


    "No harm." Ningxiaochuan looked unchanged and continued, "since this can''t be talked about, let''s talk about the past of fengjiuyou. I''m very curious about the experience of the rise of fengjiuyou."


    "Haha, you can ask the right person if you ask this. It''s not my boasting. At the beginning, it was I who accompanied the boss to step up from the human world step by step, and finally it was against the kingdom of truth." Xiong Xin laughed.


    Immediately, he looked excited and seemed to indulge in it. He slowly said, "when we were young, Lao Da was talented and intelligent. He was the most talented person I knew. I didn''t boast. Ning Xiaochuan, although you and lingxu had extremely strong talents, he still couldn''t compare with the boss."


    "In our time, the profession of mental hygienist has just risen. The peak of mental hygienist is Shennong realm, but the boss has forcibly broken through this shackle and become the first creator in history."


    "But later, the old stool changed a little." Xiong Xin''s tone darkened a lot.


    After sighing for several times, Xiong Xincai continued: "at that time, we didn''t know the existence of Xianqiao at all, so with the cultivation of the boss, even the so-called eight kings of the kingdom of truth were not the opponent of the boss. At that time, the boss was almost invincible in the world, and it was at this time that the boss''s character slowly changed."


    Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "masters are lonely, and personality changes are very normal, just like many emperors. After being emperors for many years, most of them will do something angry because they feel boring."


    "Maybe." Xiong Xin hesitated for a moment, and obviously didn''t want to say anything more on this issue.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan was very interested in this, he also kept his promise, shook his head, and stopped pestering Xiong Xin about this problem, but instead began to ask Xiong Xin some other questions.


    As long as Feng Jiuyou is not involved, Xiong Xin knows almost everything about Ning Xiaochuan.


    This situation makes Ning Xiaochuan a little helpless.


    He promised to trade with Xiong Xin and said the terms in advance. In fact, the main purpose was still to learn something about Feng Jiuyou from Xiong Xin.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiong Xin was so loyal to Feng Jiuyou''s tryst that he wouldn''t reveal the slightest secret about Feng Jiuyou.


    "Senior, there is one thing I hope you can answer me truthfully." After chatting with Xiong Xin for a long time, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked calm and said.


    Xiong Xin grinned and said, "if you have anything, just ask. It''s still the old rule. I won''t hide anything if I can answer you."


    "OK." Ning Xiaochuan nodded and said, "I don''t know how the power of suppressing monsters came from your predecessors?"


    Xiongxin and others can suppress those monsters by the power of the Jiuyou space on them.


    Therefore, the question Ning Xiaochuan asked at this moment also involves Feng Jiuyou.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiong Xin, for fear that Xiong Xin would shake his head directly at him at the moment.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s gaze, Xiong Xin pondered for a moment, and even slowly opened his mouth to speak.

 Chapter 1366

    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Xiong Xin in front of him and waited for him to speak.


    Ning Xiaochuan is very curious about the power of Jiuyou space in Xiong Xin and others.


    Because the power of the initial universe in him can only be mobilized by him, and cannot be given to others at all. However, the Jiuyou space power of Feng Jiuyou seems to be somewhat different.


    Xiong Xin hesitated a little and said directly, "if you ask other things about the boss, I will never tell you, but at the moment, it doesn''t matter if I answer you this question."


    "The reason why we have the power to suppress monsters is that we take the boss''s blood essence, but this power is not lasting and will disappear after a period of time."


    "Blood essence?" Ningxiaochuan''s face showed surprise.


    The answer surprised him a little.


    In fact, Ning Xiaochuan had guessed that the initial universe in his body was somewhat different from the Jiuyou space in Feng Jiuyou''s body, but he didn''t expect that the difference between the two would be so great.


    Feng Jiuyou can give his own blood essence to others, and this blood essence actually carries part of the power of Jiuyou space.


    But ningxiaochuan is completely different here.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s blood is mixed with chaotic breath. Let alone given to other creatures, even if the artifact is contaminated by his blood, it will lose its divinity and completely decay.


    The blood of Feng Jiuyou doesn''t have this characteristic, which shows that the Jiuyou space in Feng Jiuyou is very likely not to have been born with chaotic matter at all.


    How does the inner world evolve without chaotic matter?


    This is really puzzling.


    Seeing Ning Xiaochuan''s look in a trance, Xiong Xin was relieved and silently followed Ning Xiaochuan.


    Most of Ning Xiaochuan''s mind at the moment, however, immediately shifted to the initial universe and studied it carefully.


    There is no way. Seeing Feng Jiuyou this time, Ning Xiaochuan felt the pressure.


    Facing others, Ning Xiaochuan can not care, because with the power of the initial universe, almost no one can hurt Ning Xiaochuan.


    But Feng Jiuyou is different. Feng Jiuyou, who also has the inner world, is very likely to have the strength to break the initial universe.


    And more importantly, in terms of the relationship between Feng Jiuyou and Feng Yuexi, Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Jiuyou are almost destined to be hostile.


    After moving forward for two days, the traces of battle began to appear in front of Ning Xiaochuan and others.


    Although everything on Xianqiao has eternal characteristics, at this moment, these substances with eternal characteristics have been completely destroyed.


    The soil rolled, the trees burned, the stones burst... Such battle traces almost spread to the distance.


    "It''s so fierce!"


    Seeing these battle traces, Ning Xiaochuan and Xiong Xin almost all looked dignified.


    Because in these battle traces, Ning Xiaochuan felt the breath of the wind and moon, and Xiong Xin also felt the breath of the wind and Jiuyou.


    Ning Xiaochuan is worried about the wind and moon, and Xiong Xin is worried about the wind and Jiuyou.


    Although the people who worry are different, they both have the same purpose at the moment. They all want to find Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou quickly.


    Therefore, the party immediately followed the battle trail and began to chase forward.


    After catching up for several days in a row, Ning Xiaochuan realized what Xiong Xin said before, that Feng Jiuyou had taken away most of the creatures deep in Xianqiao.


    At the moment, deep in Xianqiao, many places clearly still have traces of human activities, but people have disappeared.


    The whole Xianqiao bridge is now completely desolate.


    Ning Xiaochuan slightly felt this, so he couldn''t care about it.


    Because at this moment, the remaining battle traces look more ferocious and dazzling. In a piece of overturned soil, there is even a trace of blood gas left.


    This is the spirit of the wind and the moon.


    Feeling this, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly looked more dignified.


    No longer care about everything, desperately towards the front began to hurry.


    He didn''t notice that some of the masters behind him had slowed down and couldn''t keep up with him.


    Even xiongxin is starting to feel a little hard to get on the road at the moment.


    Xiong Xin knew it was because they had reached the deep place of Xianqiao at the moment.


    The closer the place is to the other side, the stronger the repressive force will be.


    The cultivation of Xiong Xin and others is obviously not enough for them to reach the other side, because they can''t bear this terrible suppressive force.


    Among the group, only Ning Xiaochuan is an exception.


    Surrounded by the forces of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan kept moving forward, and his expression did not change at all. It seemed that the changes in the suppression forces around him had no impact on him.


    After supporting for several days, Xiong Xin finally couldn''t bear this huge oppressive force and sat on the ground.


    But Ning Xiaochuan seems to have no feeling about it and is still moving forward.


    "Boss, I really can''t help you. It''s up to you next." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan''s leaving figure, Xiong Xin had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Now that he has reached his limit, it is completely impossible for him to catch up with Ning Xiaochuan.


    Along this battle trail, Ning Xiaochuan kept moving forward.


    Xiong Xin and others fell behind him, he naturally noticed.


    But he had no time to distract himself from Xiong Xin and others.


    From the battle traces around, Ning Xiaochuan has felt that the breath of Feng Yuexi is getting weaker and weaker, and the battle with Feng Jiuyou is obviously at a disadvantage. If Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t hurry to get there, he may not even see the last side of Feng Yuexi.


    Forward, forward


    Ning Xiaochuan only had this thought in his mind at the moment, and kept rushing forward.


    The strength of Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou is really amazing. Fighting all the way, they left such a scene of destroying the sky and earth all the way.


    I''m afraid most of Xianqiao was affected by their battle, which became extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, there is no Holy Spirit in the depths of Xianqiao at this moment, otherwise, the aftermath of the battle between the two people will affect many people.


    Judging from the battle traces left by the two men, the strength of Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou at the moment has exceeded the strength of the previous three men of Feng Tuo.


    This level of combat power has definitely reached the realm of immortals.


    "Did they fight all the way to the other side?" Ningxiaochuan was more and more frightened as he walked.


    If the other two people really go to the other side, Ning Xiaochuan himself has no confidence to catch up.


    At this moment, he can support all the way here, relying on the power of the initial universe.


    And whether this initial cosmic world force can make him reach the other side, Ning Xiaochuan is not sure at all.


    In Ning Xiaochuan''s uneasy mood, after continuously tracking the wind, moon and wind Jiuyou for more than a month, a piece of calm water appeared in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the middle of the water, the figures of wind and moon and wind Jiuyou stand opposite each other.

 Chapter 1367

    Seeing the figures of Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou, Ning Xiaochuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Feng Yuexi looked very embarrassed at the moment, and there were even many wounds on her body, after all, her life was all right.


    His eyes stayed on Feng Yuexi for a moment, and Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on Feng Jiuyou.


    Glancing at Feng Jiuyou, Ning Xiaochuan immediately couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Because at the moment, the wind Jiuyou still looked as calm as before. After the war of that degree, his breath and even his clothes had not changed at all.


    "Did he not exert all his strength in the previous battle?" Looking at the wind Jiuyou, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart clicked.


    Meanwhile, Ning Xiaochuan began to look around.


    There are not many rivers on Xianqiao, and the water surface as wide as a lake is even rarer.


    But now in front of Ning Xiaochuan, there is such a wide and incomparable water surface.


    Standing on this side of the water, you can''t see the other side at all.


    And the water itself is a little strange.


    Ning Xiaochuan bent down and reached for a handful of water.


    But his fingers ran through the water, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of water at all.


    The water here is not ordinary water, but a special water containing laws.


    "Time, space, cause and effect..." Ning Xiaochuan put his hand into the water and felt the existence of various primitive laws from these waters.


    Even the most difficult time and space sources between heaven and earth are fused in these waters.


    Feeling it a little, Ning Xiaochuan was immediately surprised and said, "is this the long river of chaotic origin law?"


    The law of chaotic origin is formed by the fusion of countless laws of origin between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the origin of chaos contains the origin of everything.


    If this is the long river of chaos origin at this moment, the opposite side of this water area should be the legendary other bank.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up into the distance, but he couldn''t see the other side at all.


    While Ning Xiaochuan was studying the long river of chaotic origin in front of him, Feng Yuexi and Feng Jiuyou, who were located in the middle of the river, suddenly all moved at the moment.


    Their figures flickered slightly in the water, and they were intertwined.


    Feng Yuexi''s body burst into flames, and a false shadow of the fire wind loomed on her.


    As the owner of the previous generation of Feng family, the Phoenix Nirvana cultivated by Feng Yuexi has long reached its peak. At this moment, the Phoenix shadow behind her is obviously much clearer than that cultivated by Feng Tuo.


    The Phoenix shrieked, but it could not stop the weird wind Jiuyou.


    At this moment, around Feng Jiuyou, the power of the world echoed around, unexpectedly excluding all the chaos source rivers around.


    Without the influence of the long river of the law of chaos origin, Feng Jiuyou almost instantly came to Feng Yuexi.


    Then, one of his hands stretched out, trying to catch Feng Yuexi.


    At this time, a long sword suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Feng Yuexi and blocking the wind Jiuyou slightly for a moment.


    "Doomsday demon sword."


    Feng Jiuyou and Feng Yuexi screamed at the same time.


    With their screams, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly emerged from the world destroying magic sword and appeared beside fengyuexi.


    Holding the wind and moon with one hand, Ning Xiaochuan''s other hand held the wind and moon.


    Standing firmly in the long river of chaotic origin law, Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world projection emerged, just like the wind Jiuyou, barely stretching the long river of chaotic origin around him for a moment.


    However, just a moment later, Ning Xiaochuan''s initial power of the universe was crushed by the power of the long river of chaotic origin law.


    In the long river of chaotic origin law, the suppression force that Ning Xiaochuan has to bear is tens of millions of times stronger than that in other places.


    In this case, Ning Xiaochuan can only reluctantly let the power of the initial universe protect him, but can''t resist the oppressive force of the long river of chaotic origin law around him.


    What''s worse, when Ning Xiaochuan held Feng Yuexi, Feng Yuexi''s whole person had been lying on his back, as if he had been badly hurt and couldn''t move.


    "Bad." This situation made Ning Xiaochuan''s face suddenly gloomy.


    In fact, after just guessed that these waters are the long river of original chaos, Ning Xiaochuan tried to enter them.


    But the result was not so wonderful.


    The long river of the source law contains countless terrible existence of the source law. Even if the main God who has mastered the source law falls into it, he will be immediately crushed by the long river of the source law and become a part of the source of power in the long river of the source law.


    Like fengyuexi and fengjiuyou, they can be safe and sound in it, because their strength has reached the realm of immortals.


    But even so, the two people are still struggling and difficult to move in the long river of chaotic origin law.


    And Ning Xiaochuan''s strength is obviously worse than the two.


    Therefore, once Ning Xiaochuan fell into the long river of chaotic origin law, he would have difficulty even moving, let alone walking to the wind and moon.


    At this time, Ning Xiaochuan just saw Feng Yuexi in distress.


    In desperation, Ning Xiaochuan can only venture into the long river of chaotic origin law. After entering the long river of chaotic origin law, Ning Xiaochuan was stunned to find that there was no law of destroying the world in the long river of chaotic origin law.


    Many laws of destroying the world do not belong to one of the chaos laws.


    This discovery made Ning Xiaochuan quite stunned.


    You know, the law of chaotic origin is the foundation of a world and represents the operating rules of a world.


    But at this moment, there is no law of destroying the world in the long river of chaotic origin law, doesn''t it mean that this world has only rebirth and no destruction.


    Such a rule is definitely not perfect.


    These thoughts flashed away in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan didn''t care to continue to consider these, but directly took out the demon sword of destruction.


    As he expected, the world destroying magic sword with the breath of the world destroying Tao was not affected at all in the long river of the chaotic origin law.


    With the help of the world destroying magic sword, Ning Xiaochuan was able to rush directly in front of Feng Yuexi and save Feng Yuexi.


    But it''s obviously useless just to save Feng Yuexi.


    If you can''t resist the wind Jiuyou, Ning Xiaochuan''s presence here at the moment is of no help at all.


    "The power of the initial universe is suppressed, and I simply can''t receive master fengyuexi into the initial universe." Staring at the wind Jiuyou ahead, Ning Xiaochuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    And Feng Jiuyou stood in the long river of chaotic origin law with an expressionless face, staring at ningxiaochuan and Fengyue.


    Then he began to walk towards Ning Xiaochuan and fengyuexi step by step.

 Chapter 1368

    The inner world power of Feng Jiuyou is indeed far stronger than that of Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    Relying on the power of Jiuyou space, Feng Jiuyou was able to repel the long river of chaotic origin law around, so as to move freely.


    But Ning Xiaochuan can''t do this.


    Feng Yuexi, who is protected by Ning Xiaochuan, can''t do this at the moment.


    So at this moment, the two of them are at a disadvantage in the face of Feng Jiuyou, and there is almost no strength to fight back.


    Watching Feng Jiuyou step by step, Ning Xiaochuan''s face was extremely cold.


    I''m afraid no one can be happy in this situation.


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes kept patrolling Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Yuexi, but in the end, his eyes stayed more on Feng Yuexi.


    "Elder martial sister, it is said that our ancestors were here to extradite all the predestined people who wanted to reach the other side of the world. Now we have arrived here, why can''t we see the trace of our ancestors?"


    Feng Jiuyou''s voice was very calm, but Ning Xiaochuan still heard a trace of disappointment from his voice.


    Yes, it''s disappointment.


    It seems that Feng Jiuyou at the moment is very disappointed that he didn''t see his ancestors here.


    "The ancestor in his mouth should not be the emperor of truth." Ningxiaochuan secretly said in his heart.


    Feng Yuexi was seriously injured at the moment. If she hadn''t been protected by Ning Xiaochuan, she wouldn''t even have the ability to continue to stay in the long river of chaotic source law at the moment.


    Hearing Feng Jiuyou''s words, Feng Yuexi''s face showed some sarcasm: "if your ancestors appeared here, how could you be as arrogant as now?"


    "I hope so." Feng Jiuyou didn''t care about Feng Yuexi''s ridicule at all. He said calmly, and then continued: "elder martial sister, now the heaven and earth are about to be destroyed. There is no need for our ancestors to continue to be a ferryman here. Why don''t you think of a way to summon him out, and ask our ancestors to give us some advice?"


    Before Feng Yuexi spoke, Feng Jiuyou calmly waved his hand.


    A crescent shaped Jiuyou space force came out of Feng Jiuyou and directly cut a gap in the long river of chaotic origin law in front of him.


    And this gap, like a boundary river, blocked Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Yuexi from leaving this long river of chaotic origin law.


    And Feng Jiuyou himself sat cross legged on the other side of the gap, slowly closing his eyes.


    "What is he doing?" Such an accident made Ning Xiaochuan look stunned.


    Feng Yuexi said slowly, "he wants to use us to force his ancestors out."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked back at the wind and moon, and saw that the wind and moon looked more and more pale at the moment.


    Frowning, Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his hand directly and pulled Feng Yuexi down in his arms.


    The two people were so close together that the initial force of the universe wrapped around Ning Xiaochuan''s body finally barely penetrated into Feng Yuexi''s body.


    Relying on this trace of the initial power of the universe, Ning Xiaochuan helped Feng Yuexi breathe a little bit.


    Feeling the initial power of the universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body, Feng Yuexi''s face showed a somewhat strange look.


    Then, her mouth issued a sigh: "I didn''t expect you to have the power of the world."


    Feng Yuexi''s sigh made Ning Xiaochuan look sluggish and said, "did you know that there was the power of the world before?"


    So far, there are only ningxiaochuan and Feng Jiuyou in total.


    As for those monsters, although they have internal space, they don''t even have wisdom, so they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Under Ning Xiaochuan''s gaze, Feng Yuexi slowly said, "I naturally know the existence of the power of the world, because if there is no accident, it is most likely that I am the first to have the power of the world."


    Ningxiaochuan said in surprise, "elder, what does this mean?"


    Feng Yuexi leaned weakly on Ning Xiaochuan''s chest. Her delicate appearance made Ning Xiaochuan''s heart move.


    But at the same time, an idea passed directly from Feng Yuexi.


    Ning Xiaochuan let this idea pass to his consciousness.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be another picture in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the picture, Feng Yuexi stands on the edge of the long river of chaotic origin law, respectfully facing a figure in front of him, which is impressively the rumored emperor of truth.


    After talking with the emperor of truth for a moment, Feng Yuexi turned around directly, left here and returned to the fairy bridge.


    Moreover, she finally broke the ban on Xianqiao and returned to the lower world from Xianqiao.


    At that time, it was the kingdom of truth that blocked the fairy bridge.


    Therefore, the first thing Feng Yuexi returns to is the kingdom of truth.


    As the owner of the Feng family, Feng Yuexi naturally knows all the secrets of the kingdom of truth, and with her nearly immortal strength, she also belongs to an invincible existence in the kingdom of truth.


    Returning to the kingdom of truth, Feng Yuexi immediately went to see the emperor and empress who ruled the kingdom of truth at that time.


    People who can become the emperor and Empress of the kingdom of truth are naturally the descendants of the emperor of truth, and share the same blood with Feng Yuexi.


    When Feng Yuexi saw the emperor and empress, both of them were seriously injured and were recuperating in isolation.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi naturally directly used big means to move them to Xianqiao.


    Immediately, Feng Yuexi went directly to the person who injured the emperor and empress, and wanted to speak out for the descendants of the Feng family.


    However, when Feng Yuexi found this person, she was a little unable to start.


    Because this person is really excellent. He rose from a low civilization, but he can set foot on the real peak. Even on Xianqiao, he can be regarded as a master.


    And more importantly, this person actually made a breakthrough again with the spiritual master handed down by the emperor of truth, creating such an anti heaven rank as the creator.


    Feng Yuexi left Xianqiao this time, originally on a mission.


    At this moment, seeing such an excellent genius, first, he didn''t have the heart to destroy it. Instead, he attracted it to him and taught it carefully.


    This person''s talent is indeed amazing. Under the guidance of Feng Yuexi, his strength has made breakthroughs one after another.


    Moreover, this person''s mind is smart, and he has unconsciously gained the trust of Feng Yuexi. Even the task assigned by the emperor of truth to Feng Yuexi has been guessed by this person.


    In this case, the man finally couldn''t help but attack Feng Yuexi secretly, seriously injured Feng Yuexi and was dying, and finally died in the immortal cave of Dayan world.


    And this man got all the secrets of Feng Yuexi, but he was willing to take great risks and transformed the Dayan world. After a while, he was released by himself, reincarnated and became a baby again.


    Then, the baby became the emperor of the world.


    And the emperor of heaven finally became today''s fengjiuyou.


    Feng Jiuyou''s special birth doomed his rise in Dayan world to be a flash in the pan.


    Because in the eyes of Feng Jiuyou, a Dayan world is nothing at all. What really deserves his attention is still the task assigned by the emperor of truth.


    After feeling the past of the wind and moon, Ning Xiaochuan''s expression gradually calmed down.


    Now he probably knows almost all the secrets of that year.


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about the gratitude and resentment between fengyuexi and fengjiuyou.


    At the moment, he was only a little curious, leaving only the task entrusted by the emperor of truth to Feng Yuexi.


    What exactly is this task? Unexpectedly, Feng Jiuyou, who was able to attract the wind, directly attacked Feng Yuexi, and was willing to reincarnate at the risk of complete death.


    Staring at the wind and moon in my arms, Ning Xiaochuan had not had time to ask, but the wind and moon had already whispered: "you should have guessed that the task assigned to me by my ancestors was to pass on the secrets of the world power. If I can get the world power myself, it is naturally the best. If not, let me cultivate a genius with the world power."


    "Although Feng Jiuyou''s talent was excellent, he had achieved great success at that time and could no longer have the power of the world, so I told him this secret and wanted him to help me find a suitable person to inherit the power of the world, but I didn''t expect..."


    Feng Yuexi really didn''t expect that Feng Jiuyou''s talent was even more amazing than she imagined.


    Therefore, she was secretly killed by Feng Jiuyou, who was reincarnated and rebuilt, and finally became the real successor of the power of the world.


    This past made Ning Xiaochuan stunned again and said, "if you say so, isn''t the power of the world crucial? Do you know why the emperor of truth wants to pass on the power of the world?"


    Feng Yuexi slowly said, "the existence of the power of the world is naturally crucial, because the power of the world was deliberately created by our ancestors in order to save the world."


    "Save the world? Elder, can you make it clearer?" Ningxiaochuan was stunned.


    Feng Yuexi''s voice changed slightly and said, "the ancestors'' cultivation is amazing, and they have almost reached the realm of insight into heaven and earth. Even those immortals who reach the other side are not as good as their ancestors in this regard."


    "Therefore, long ago, our ancestors had felt the crisis contained in this world, and once this crisis broke out, the whole world would be destroyed. Therefore, our ancestors had begun to find ways to save this trace of crisis from a long time ago."


    Ning Xiaochuan looked down at the wind and moon, quietly waiting for the following of the wind and moon.


    Feng Yuexi paused a little, and then continued, "what did you feel when you entered the long river of chaotic origin law just now?"


    "What do you feel in the long river of chaotic origin law?" Ning Xiaochuan frowned and said slowly after a little meditation: "although this chaotic primitive law has felt extremely perfect, almost representing the extreme rules of one side of the world, it seems to lack some primitive rules in terms of killing, such as the way of destroying the world I practice. I''m afraid I can''t feel this at all unless I practice the way of destroying the world."


    "That''s right. That''s where the crisis lies." Feng Yuexi nodded.

 Chapter 1369

    In the long river of chaos origin law, Feng Jiuyou sits cross legged.


    And Ning Xiaochuan is holding the wind and moon, talking in a low voice.


    "There is no such law of origin in the long river of chaos, so the rules of the world will be flawed when they work." Ning Xiaochuan understood the meaning of Feng Yuexi''s words at the moment.


    Feng Yuexi nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Among the chaotic origin laws of this side of the world, there is a lack of the origin law of the nature of deforestation. It is precisely because of this that this side of the world will have such a special place as the other side."


    "A complete world should have life and death, and there will be no real immortality at all. But the world we live in has immortality because of the existence of the other side."


    "The appearance of fairies obviously broke the balance of the origin of this side of the world, and the power of life was infinitely enhanced, but the power of death was infinitely weakened. In this case, these monsters that can destroy everything appeared. At the beginning, the place where these monsters appeared was actually on the other side."


    "The emergence of monsters is a process of self-regulation in this world, because the origin of the world also began to feel that the existence of fairies would pose a threat to this world, so it would make so many monsters appear and destroy all fairies."


    "It should be so." Ning Xiaochuan was shocked by Feng Yuexi''s words, and his face was stunned.


    But at this moment, the rain Xi still spoke slowly.


    "However, although these monsters are powerful, they still can''t do anything about the fairy. The existence of the fairy follows the origin law of one side of the world, but the origin of this side of the world wants to destroy the fairy, which is equivalent to destroying itself. Therefore, the emergence of these monsters has not changed much about the crisis situation of this side of the world."


    "On the contrary, the emergence of these monsters exacerbated the crisis of this world. At that time, the ancestors had felt that after the emergence of these monsters, the destruction of this world was sooner or later, so from that time, the ancestors began to explore ways to save this world. After all, we all live in this world. If the world is broken, we will also die."


    "In the end, the ancestor found out the way is the existence of the world here. According to the ancestor, the reason why this side of the world will encounter the crisis at this moment is mainly due to the incomplete relationship of the chaotic origin law. So as long as we create a world force full of destruction, and then integrate it into the long river of the chaotic origin law, it is very possible to repair the long river of the chaotic origin law completely. This is what the ancestor handed over to me The task, and the world of Feng Jiuyou at this moment, is also like this. "


    Ningxiaochuan listened carefully to every word of fengyuexi, although she felt that what she said should be right.


    But in many places, Ning Xiaochuan became more confused.


    For example, although the Jiuyou space in Feng Jiuyou''s body is full of destruction, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body contains a new world origin, which is quite different from the Jiuyou space.


    Therefore, after a little meditation, Ning Xiaochuan directly said, "elder generation, if the plan of the emperor of truth is to repair the long river of the law of chaos origin, why do you want to block Xianqiao, and let my ancestors of the world destroying Tao take action to completely destroy the lower world outside Xianqiao?"


    Feng Yuexi hesitated, "I don''t know some of the questions you asked, and the time for me to recover my memory is not too long. I only know that at the beginning, those monsters made more and more trouble, and the ancestors blocked Xianqiao in order to prevent these monsters from entering the lower world."


    "And this action has another effect, which is to prevent the monks in the lower world from continuing to become immortals and aggravate the crisis of this world."


    "In addition, the ancestors also hunted and killed most of the monsters themselves, and crushed their flesh and blood into dust, which was integrated into this world. It is precisely because of the strengthening of these monsters'' flesh and blood, so the life span of monks in our side of the time will be greatly increased. You know, in the era of the ancestors, the life span of monks was mostly tens of thousands of years, but in our age, the life span of monks can exceed 100 years Tens of thousands, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years, were all secretly done by our ancestors. "


    "As for the reason why the founder of mieshi Taoism destroyed this world, I''m not very clear, but according to my guess, the reason why the ancestors and the founder of mieshi Taoism decided to do so is mostly because of the relationship between the crisis contained in this world. The ancestor once said that mieshi Taoism appeared because the chaotic origin law of this world was incomplete, so only mieshi Taoism could postpone the time of the collapse of this world."


    "Does the way of destroying the world have such functions?" Ning Xiaochuan couldn''t help but look stunned at the moment.


    The core of the way of destroying the world is to destroy the world.


    But at this moment, in the mouth of the wind and moon, the way of destroying the world has become the only choice for salvation.


    However, what Feng Yuexi said at the moment made Ning Xiaochuan''s vision soar.


    At the beginning, Feng Tuo and others made countless guesses about what the emperor of truth did, but they all guessed wrong. Had it not been for Feng Yuexi''s personal explanation at the moment, I''m afraid Ning Xiaochuan would not have guessed the real purpose of the emperor of truth.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xiaochuan continued: "senior, since all this is secretly dominated by the emperor of truth, why is it that the emperor of truth is still missing at this moment?"


    If the emperor of truth appears at this moment, then take down Feng Jiuyou and use the power of Jiuyou space in his body to repair the source law of chaos.


    In this way, all crises can be resolved immediately.


    "I don''t know about this. Normally, ancestors should not leave here." Feng Yuexi''s expression at the moment is also full of suspicion.


    This is the last and most difficult journey to the other side.


    To get through this long river of chaotic origin law, even fairies cannot do it, and special existence guidance is necessary.


    And this special existence is the emperor of truth.


    For these, Ning Xiaochuan has learned from Feng Tuo and others before.


    But at this moment, the extradited emperor of truth actually left here and disappeared, which is really puzzling.


    "Well, no matter where the emperor of truth is at the moment, if we want to get out of danger, it depends on ourselves." Ningxiaochuan shook his head, and kept Feng Yue Xi tighter. "Hold me tight, and I''ll find a way to leave here."


    "There''s no way, otherwise Feng Jiuyou won''t show the battle at present, and the law of chaos origin is the only one in the long river..."


    Feng Yuexi shook his head, but Ning Xiaochuan opened his mouth directly to the long river of chaotic origin law in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yuexi opened her eyes in amazement.


    "Do you want to eat the long river of chaotic origin?"


    The idea of swallowing the long river of the law of chaotic origin is indeed contrary to heaven.


    Because the long river of chaotic origin law itself is the existence of nothingness, and it is the most special and mysterious existence between heaven and earth. Let alone want to swallow it up. Even if ordinary people touch the long river of chaotic origin law, they will immediately be affected by the long river of chaotic origin law and completely annihilate it.


    However, when we arrived at ningxiaochuan, these long rivers of chaotic origin laws began to flow into ningxiaochuan''s mouth like real water.


    Such a situation naturally shocked Feng Yuexi.


    However, she immediately reflected that it was not Ning Xiaochuan himself who absorbed these chaotic source laws, but the world inside Ning Xiaochuan who absorbed them.


    Feng Yuexi looks good. At this moment, it is the initial universe that absorbs these chaotic source laws.


    The original law of the initial universe has not been developed completely. Today''s initial universe is a world full of waste.


    Let alone the origin of chaos law, even if it is a variety of origin laws, the initial universe has not yet taken shape.


    But at this moment, after continuously absorbing the origin of the chaotic law from the outside, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan finally evolved rapidly again.


    When the initial universe expands to the limit, it will directly explode into a small world and various secret environments.


    Then life appears, and a real world will really take shape.


    Then there is the destruction of this world.


    When there is birth, there will be destruction, so this side of the world is complete.


    But this kind of destruction is real destruction, but a temporary dormancy. After the dormancy is over, the world will be full of vitality again, repeating the process of the birth of the original universe before.


    Birth and death, such a continuous cycle.


    Such a world is really a perfect world.


    At this moment, the initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body is developing in this direction.


    The external chaotic origin law has been absorbed by the initial universe, and these chaotic origin laws have been obtained. The origin law of Ning Xiaochuan''s internal world has been improved rapidly.


    When these original laws are fully formed, the initial universe will begin to condense new chaotic laws.


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan absorbed the long river of chaotic origin law around him, Feng Jiuyou also noticed the abnormality of Ning Xiaochuan.


    However, looking at Ning Xiaochuan''s behavior, he didn''t look any different, but calmly said, "Ning Xiaochuan, if it comes to the understanding of the internal world, no one in the world can match me. Even I dare not absorb the chaotic origin law here. You dare to absorb the long river of chaotic origin law at the moment, it''s simply your own death."


    Ning Xiaochuan had no time to be distracted at the moment, but Feng Yuexi in his arms couldn''t help but sneer: "Feng Jiuyou, you haven''t changed your pride for so many years, and you can''t absorb these chaotic source laws, which doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    Feng Jiuyou didn''t argue about anything, and his face still looked sarcastic and said, "then look at it."


    Under the gaze of Feng Jiuyou and Feng Yuexi, Ning Xiaochuan''s absorption of the long river of chaotic origin law around him is faster and faster.

 Chapter 1370

    The law of chaotic origin is the foundation of a world.


    If a world is compared to a house, the law of chaotic origin is the foundation of the house.


    Only when the foundation is stable, the house will be stable.


    But now, there is a problem with the foundation of the house, and the house on the foundation naturally begins to crumble, almost immediately.


    Ningxiaochuan swallowed a steady stream of chaotic source laws directly, and the number of chaotic source laws like rivers around began to decrease.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Ning Xiaochuan with a worried face. Although she said hard, she really had no confidence in her heart, for fear that Ning Xiaochuan would really have any problems because of swallowing these chaotic source laws.


    As for Feng Jiuyou, he stared at Ning Xiaochuan with a mocking look from the beginning.


    But watching Ning Xiaochuan absorb these chaotic source laws far and continuously, the mockery on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of surprise.


    "How can this be possible? How can his inner world absorb such a powerful chaotic source law? Is his inner world stronger than the Jiuyou space in my body?" Feng Jiuyou screamed in his heart.


    Although Feng Jiuyou knew that Ning Xiaochuan had the inner world before, in fact, he didn''t take Ning Xiaochuan seriously.


    Because he has always believed that only his inner world is perfect.


    But now, his confidence began to waver.


    "This boy is not as good as me now, but if he is allowed to develop, he will definitely surpass me in the future." Staring at Ning Xiaochuan in front of him, Feng Jiuyou looked gloomy.


    In terms of talent, Feng Jiuyou is indeed a peerless Tianjiao.


    But in other aspects, Feng Jiuyou has been quite unbearable.


    Whether before reincarnation or after reincarnation, Feng Jiuyou always cares about his strength.


    Therefore, he can plot against Feng Yue Xi in order to improve his strength.


    Therefore, he can kill his lover without hesitation on the night of his wedding.


    For Feng Jiuyou, feelings have never existed.


    There is only one thing that really dominates him, that is strength.


    So at this moment, after feeling the threat on Ning Xiaochuan, he immediately came up with a killing opportunity in his heart to kill Ning Xiaochuan when his strength was inferior to him.


    Originally, he was going to use ningxiaochuan and fengyuexi to lead out the emperor of truth and the founder of the world destroying Taoism, but at this moment, he had no patience.


    WOW!


    Feng Jiuyou''s palm cut open the chaos source law in front of him, like a sharp blade, cutting to Ning Xiaochuan.


    Seeing that Feng Jiuyou secretly attacked Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Yuexi''s expression changed greatly, and he immediately wanted to stop it.


    But after a slight struggle, she let out a stuffy hum, and was no longer able to fight.


    Feng Yuexi is really injured at the moment.


    The palm of Feng Jiuyou, with the power of the world in Jiuyou space, penetrated the long river of chaotic origin law around and cut in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s lingering initial cosmic world force collided with the world of Jiuyou space here. After a slight stalemate for a moment, Feng Jiuyou''s Jiuyou space force successfully suppressed the initial cosmic world force.


    As Ning Xiaochuan predicted before, if there is another person in the world who can do harm to him, then there is only Feng Jiuyou.


    The world force of Jiuyou space, like a sharp cone, directly penetrated Ning Xiaochuan''s body.


    Boom!


    The invasion of the forces of the outside world suddenly exploded the initial universe in ningxiaochuan''s body.


    This huge land, which was originally very stable, is now fragmented.


    The land of the whole initial universe was completely broken, and pieces of continental plates shot out rapidly around.


    The number of these huge continental plates is exactly 40000, and the number of those small continental plates is countless. Even some scattered dust, in the chaos outside the initial universe, immediately turned into giant stars.


    This is a new world, and it is also a world that has really begun to evolve.


    This is the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, which is exactly the same as the scene Ning Xiaochuan was destined to see at the beginning.


    However, the difference is that the last time I watched, Ning Xiaochuan can only be a bystander and cannot interfere in the evolution of the world.


    But this time, he is the master of this world and can control the evolution of this world.


    And he can feel it clearly anywhere in the world.


    For example, all the people who were originally received by Ning Xiaochuan in the initial universe are now safely on these continental plates under the protection of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Hum!


    Just when this side of the world took shape, the power of the initial universe shrouded in Ning Xiaochuan suddenly became stronger, I don''t know how many times.


    "Not good." At this moment, Feng Jiuyou, whose hand had been cut on Ning Xiaochuan, looked greatly changed, and his figure immediately began to retreat rapidly.


    But even so, it is too late.


    The powerful power of the world that erupted from Ning Xiaochuan directly suppressed the power of Jiuyou space in his body.


    Then, he himself was directly repelled by this force of the world, and flew out of the long river of chaotic origin law directly like a beaten pebble, staggering and flying away in the distance.


    Seeing such an accident, I was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Xiaochuan would suddenly explode, and even Feng Jiuyou would be expelled.


    At the moment, Ning Xiaochuan is still unaware of this, and all his consciousness is concentrated in his body.


    The initial universe really began to evolve towards a complete world, but now it has reached a critical moment.


    Originally, the initial universe occupied only a small part of ningxiaochuan''s internal space, but now, after the explosion of the initial universe, the area has increased more than ten million times.


    In this case, Dayan world and white bone beads, which originally existed alone, were all pushed aside by the initial universe.


    This situation is like a balloon that keeps blowing big and squeezing two small stones.


    Although balloons are constantly getting larger, the hardness of stones is not what balloons can crush. Therefore, balloons and stones coexist in this way.


    However, the stones and balloons have been closely pasted together.


    It can even be said that half of the stone has been inlaid into the balloon at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the long river of chaotic origin law, Ning Xiaochuan stood quietly with the wind and moon in his arms.


    The two of them have been holding this position for more than a year. During this year, they haven''t moved at all.


    Only occasionally, Feng Yuexi will open her eyes and stare at Ning Xiaochuan for a few eyes.


    Although she did not know the changes in Ning Xiaochuan''s body at the moment, she could also guess that Ning Xiaochuan must have reached a critical moment now, otherwise, he would not settle for so long at once.


    The law of chaotic origin also contains the law of time, which is located in the long river of the law of chaotic origin, but we can clearly see the flow of time.


    Another year passed, and Feng Yuexi''s injury had completely healed, but Ning Xiaochuan still had no movement.


    Feng Yuexi even saw that on the Bank of the long river of the law of chaos origin, the figure of Feng Jiuyou appeared several times, but retreated several times.


    Feng Yuexi, who doesn''t have the power of the world, naturally won''t know. Every time Feng Jiuyou appears, it is to test the strength of the world around Ning Xiaochuan.


    But the result was rather disappointing to him.


    In the past two years, although his world power of Jiuyou space has become stronger several times, the world power around Ning Xiaochuan has become stronger, but it is more exaggerated.


    Therefore, every time Feng Jiuyou appears and feels the power of the world on Ning Xiaochuan, he will immediately retreat.


    The third year


    The fourth year


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth year


    Ten years, almost in a hurry.


    But for Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Yuexi and others, ten years is not much.


    However, Feng Yuexi was held in his arms by Ning Xiaochuan. He hadn''t left for ten years, which was a record breaking.


    After ten years, Feng Yuexi is now used to being held in his arms by Ning Xiaochuan, and then looks up at his focused expression.


    As the owner of the Feng family, Feng Yuexi in the previous life is high above the world and never knows what the love between men and women is.


    But this life, ten years, is enough to make a ripple in her heart.


    On the day when the tenth year was about to pass, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Has it been ten years?" Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes were slightly confused for a moment, and he immediately woke up.


    In these ten years, although he concentrated all his energy on the inner world, he could still feel the passage of time.


    The moment Ning Xiaochuan woke up, Feng Yuexi already felt it.


    Looking at Ning Xiaochuan with some surprise, Feng Yuexi said with concern, "Ning Xiaochuan, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, better than ever." Ning Xiaochuan nodded with a smile, but suddenly turned his head and looked into the depths of the long river of chaos.


    "Elder, cross the long river of chaos origin in front of you, and you should be able to reach the other bank?"


    Feng Yuexi looked down Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes, but only saw a hazy.


    Shaking his head, Feng Yuexi said, "yes, you can reach the other side by crossing here, but it''s useless. No one can cross this long river of chaotic origin law without ancestors."


    "It''s not certain. I''ll take you to the other side today." Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and smiled, holding the small hand of the wind and moon, and walked towards the other side of the long river of chaotic origin law.


    The long river of chaotic source laws contains various source laws. If you walk in them, you will easily be completely lost.


    Even with the strength of fengyuexi and fengjiuyou, they are not willing to go deep into the deep river of the law of chaos origin, lest they accidentally fall into it.


    But at the moment, Ning Xiaochuan seems to be unaware of this, holding the small hand of the wind and moon, and constantly moving forward.


    Their figures soon disappeared into the depths of the long river of chaotic origin law in front of them.


    After their backs disappeared, two figures suddenly appeared at the other end of the long river of chaotic origin law.


    These two figures hardly hesitated, and jumped into the long river of chaotic origin law in front of them, stepping on a small boat under their feet, catching up with Ning Xiaochuan in the direction of their progress.

 Chapter 1371

    Walking in the long river of chaotic origin law, all directions, coordinates, space and even time have been confused, and it is impossible to recognize whether you are moving forward or backward.


    This is why no one can cross the river.


    But Ning Xiaochuan now doesn''t care here at all. His body is shrouded in the power of the initial universe. Step by step, the power of the world on his body gradually repels the power of the long river of the chaotic source law around him.


    I don''t know how far I have advanced, and I''m not sure how long I have advanced.


    Ningxiaochuan and fengyuexi''s eyes suddenly appeared a gray light.


    This is the trace of the ground.


    Feng Yuexi''s eyes widened incredulously.


    Even at this moment, she still can''t believe that Ning Xiaochuan actually took her across the long river of chaotic origin law to the real other bank.


    Stunned for a moment, Feng Yuexi''s energy was immediately put on the land in front of him.


    This is the other side of the legend. Even though Feng Yuexi has reached the realm of immortals in the last life, she has never been to the other side.


    Therefore, she is naturally extremely curious about the other side.


    Although Ning Xiaochuan looked calm, he was also curious about the other side.


    This is the ultimate and eternal place in the legend.


    As long as you get here, you can really live forever.


    The horizon in the distance became more and more obvious, and Ning Xiaochuan and fengyuexi finally set foot on this land.


    The ground is very ordinary, no different from other places.


    This is ningxiaochuan and fengyuexi''s first feeling about this place.


    But immediately, the two felt different. When they set foot on this land, all the information of this land immediately automatically appeared in their minds.


    This is a piece of land in all directions, and the land area is not too large, about tens of thousands of bungalow kilometers.


    All around the land is the long river of the chaotic origin law just now.


    And in the core of this land, it is the real eternal land. Only here can it be regarded as real eternal life.


    Ning Xiaochuan and fengyuexi looked at each other, and immediately stepped forward to the core of the land.


    It''s a joke. The two have arrived here at the moment. Naturally, there is no reason to retreat.


    On the land, the speed of the two people is much faster than that in the long river of chaotic origin law.


    And the land area is not large. At the speed of two people, they have reached the core of the land almost in the blink of an eye.


    To their surprise, the first thing they saw at the core of this land was a huge stone statue.


    Each of these stone statues is hundreds of feet high. Hundreds of such huge stone statues stand here and look extremely shocking.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at these stone statues, and his expression immediately became dull.


    Because among these stone statues, he actually saw a very familiar stone statue.


    This stone statue is a dignified man wearing gold armor and holding a trident.


    When Ning Xiaochuan met the first force of immortals in a heavy Tianxian bridge, he once felt the breath of this golden man.


    There is no doubt that this golden man with vertical eyes on his forehead is a powerful fairy.


    But this fairy has now turned into a stone statue.


    Yes, Ning Xiaochuan can clearly feel that this stone statue is the hallucination of a fairy, rather than someone deliberately carved these stone statues.


    In other words, the hundreds of stone statues here at the moment are originally hundreds of immortals.


    The immortals, who are known as immortal, have now become stone statues, and those who die can no longer die.


    Such a situation naturally surprises people.


    Ning Xiaochuan is fine. He once saw that lie xuanyang, who is known as immortal, was directly killed by a demon. Therefore, he was not surprised by the fall of these fairies.


    But Feng Yuexi is different. Looking at those familiar faces in these stone statues, Feng Yuexi''s expression has been extremely shocked. I really can''t think of who can kill these fairies.


    Shocked for a moment, Feng Yuexi''s face immediately showed hesitation, anxiously glanced around and said, "ancestors, why can''t we see ancestors here?"


    It''s not just that the emperor of truth is missing.


    Even the founder of mieshidao disappeared at the moment.


    Among these stone statues, there are no stone statues of two people.


    The two of them, whose strength is among the fairies, are afraid to be at the top stage, but why are they missing at the moment.


    WOW!


    Just when Ning Xiaochuan and fengyuexi were stunned, behind the stone statue, two figures suddenly staggered and fell out.


    "Who?" Feng Yuexi immediately became alert and stared at the two men with vigilance.


    At this moment, the two people who fell out were covered with a layer of silvery armor, which covered them tightly and could not distinguish their appearance at all.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at the two people in front of him, and suddenly said, "Yue Mingsong, you have also come to the other side."


    One of the two armor men shook his head and got up from the ground and said, "no, you can recognize me even if I dress like this."


    Because of the armor, this person''s voice is a little vague, but listening to his voice, it is indeed Yue Mingsong''s voice.


    And another armor man beside Yue Mingsong also gave a wry smile and said, "brother Ning, why did you come here?"


    "The wind is blowing." Ning Xiaochuan looks at the armor man who is talking.


    This armor man turned out to be the young master of Feng family, Feng Feiyang, who was abducted by Yue Mingsong before.


    At the beginning, Yue Mingsong and Feng Feiyang disappeared in a celestial bridge, but now they actually appear here.


    This kind of thing is simply more shocking than the disappearance of the emperor of truth.


    You know, there is no initial universe in Yue Mingsong and Feng Feiyang. With their strength, it is simply a miracle to come to the other side.


    Noticing Ning Xiaochuan''s suspicious eyes, Yue Mingsong murmured, "what are you looking at me like this? Don''t you see that I''m wearing equipment? We really can''t come here without equipment, but with equipment, we''ll be very relaxed here."


    In fact, without Yue Mingsong''s explanation, Ning Xiaochuan has also noticed his armor.


    Like Ye Chaofan at the beginning, Yue Mingsong was able to appear here because of their strong armor.


    Moreover, when Chu Ye Chaofan wore an advanced version of Tiansuan armor, he just moved deep in Xianqiao.


    But the armor Yue Mingsong is wearing at the moment makes him directly to the other side. Such armor is simply against the sky.


    Although he was very curious about this armor, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t bother to pay attention to this at the moment, but directly grabbed Yue Mingsong and said eagerly, "Yue Mingsong, what''s the matter with Dayan world? Why does the wall membrane of Dayan world become so hard that even I can''t break it."


    "This..." Yue Mingsong was about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed and said, "let''s talk about this later, Ning Xiaochuan, help me block it quickly, and the crazy woman behind is coming again."


    It seemed that he was very afraid of Yue Ming''s crazy mother-in-law. Feng Feiyang was also shivering all over at the moment, and immediately rushed behind Ning Xiaochuan, looking like hiding.


    Ning Xiaochuan frowned, looked at the back of these stone statues, and slowly walked out of a woman.


    This woman is extremely charming, but her face is like frost, so she looks quite cold.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at the woman and was immediately stunned.


    What surprised him was not the beauty of the woman, but the fact that the woman who appeared at the moment had almost the same appearance as Ning Xiaochuan''s master, Sui Hanyu.


    "Master." As soon as Ning Xiaochuan called out, he knew that he was wrong, and his expression was dignified for a few minutes. Then he said again, "martial uncle."


    Martial uncle?


    This title made Feng Yuexi look stunned.


    The cold looking woman in front of her said, "are you my sister''s Apprentice?"


    "Yes." Ning Xiaochuan nodded calmly.


    The woman who appeared in front of him at the moment turned out to be Dan Tai''s bloody master. Her master''s sister was year-old Yumeng.


    Although he is also the successor of the way to destroy the world, Ning Xiaochuan has lost to Sui Yumeng in this vein. Now Ning Xiaochuan himself has almost abolished the way to destroy the world.


    They seem to be born unfit to inherit the way of destroying the world.


    It''s just cold and rain. Ning Xiaochuan even became the successor of the world destroying Taoism because of coincidence.


    So far, Ning Xiaochuan has only understood more than a dozen principles of the three thousand ways of destroying the world, and he has not even practiced the way of destroying the world.


    But now that he has the power of the initial universe, it is not necessarily inferior to the power of destroying the world.


    It is precisely because of the power of the initial universe that Ning Xiaochuan has the confidence to face the rain.


    Year old Yumeng looked cold. He just glanced at Ning Xiaochuan calmly, and then stretched out a finger and said, "take my move and see if you are qualified to inherit the way of destroying the world."


    I didn''t say much nonsense, so I had to fight Ning Xiaochuan directly.


    Although it is only a test for Ning Xiaochuan, Ning Xiaochuan, who has a certain understanding of Sui Yumeng''s character, knows very well that if Sui Yumeng acts at this moment, he will never be merciful to himself.


    If he can''t catch this move, he will have no choice but to die.


    Of course, Ning Xiaochuan is naturally confident to catch this move at the moment.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Ning Xiaochuan nodded directly and said, "martial uncle, just do it."


    Yumeng''s white palm slowly lifted up, and a wave of the law of destroying the world immediately twined between her fingers.


    However, before waiting for Sui Yumeng to make a move, a voice immediately came from everyone''s ears.


    "Master, he is my opponent. I don''t need master to fight for my apprentice."


    The voice was as cold as year-old Yumeng. It was obvious that the speaker was also as cold as year-old Yumeng.


    Ningxiaochuan heard this sound, but his expression suddenly showed a surprised look, looking back at the speaker.

 Chapter 1372

    This familiar voice really stunned Ning Xiaochuan.


    Even more stunned than when I saw the rain.


    Because the person who is talking at the moment is actually Dan Tai ESR.


    Dan Tai ESR, which was sealed by Ning Xiaochuan in the black hole, finally came back.


    In fact, from the moment of sealing Dan Tai ESR, Ning Xiaochuan knew that he and Dan Tai ESR would eventually have such a war, but then the world changed, Ning Xiaochuan gradually put the matter of Dan Tai ESR aside.


    At this moment, Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate reappeared. After Ning Xiaochuan was slightly shocked, he was full of confusion.


    What kind of existence is this terrible celestial black hole?


    For there will be so much gravity outside the black hole?


    Why is the depth of the black hole so different from the outside world that it can be called a holy land of practice?


    These problems flashed in Ning Xiaochuan''s mind, and Ning Xiaochuan slowly glanced at Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation in front of him.


    Today''s Dan Tai was bloodied, and although her body was as cold as ever, there was a faint breath of extinction flowing between her eyes.


    At the beginning, there was only the realm of secondary gods in dantai.


    However, today''s dantai ESR is so high that Ning Xiaochuan can''t feel it. He can only feel the strong breath of the other party.


    Yes, at the moment, Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation, his breath is extremely powerful.


    After practicing in the black hole for so many years, today''s Dan Tai blood sedimentation and the law of destroying the world have been cultivated to a great level, even compared with the opposite year old Yumeng, it seems that it is not much worse.


    After glancing at Dan Tai ESR for a few times, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes fell on Feng Jiuyou behind Dan Tai ESR.


    Compared with the original high spirited, Feng Jiuyou seems to shrink in his eyes when facing Ning Xiaochuan at the moment.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, Ning Xiaochuan could see a deep jealousy.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Jiuyou plotted against Feng Yuexi, and then he got the mystery of the power of the world. Then he risked reincarnation and rebirth, and worked very hard to get the power of the world.


    But now, Ning Xiaochuan easily gained more powerful power in the world than he did. Such a situation naturally made Feng Jiuyou very unhappy, and even Ning Xiaochuan hated it.


    At this moment, he came together with Dan Tai ESR, and he didn''t want to kill Ning Xiaochuan with the help of Dan Tai ESR.


    Seeing the appearance of Dan Tai''s ESR, Sui Yumeng''s expression also showed a bit of accident. After glancing at Dan Tai''s ESR, Sui Yumeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s not worth your being the successor of mieshi Dao to cultivate mieshi Dao in such a short time."


    After a slight pause, Sui Yumeng looked indifferent and said, "now that you are here, then try to fight with your sister''s apprentice to see who is qualified to be the successor of the world destroying Taoism."


    Dan Tai Xueshen nodded, and then walked towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    A strong killing intention was released from Dan Tai Xueshen.


    At the moment, Dan Tai''s blood sank, just like a god of murder.


    Plus at the moment, the law of exterminating the world that escaped from her made her more murderous.


    Even Feng Yuexi, who reached the fairy realm, felt pressure in the face of dantai ESR, and couldn''t help frowning, "Ning Xiaochuan, do you need my help to stop her?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Just stand aside and watch the play." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Feeling Ning Xiaochuan''s strong self-confidence, Feng Yuexi slowly retreated to one side.


    Looking at the wind and moon slowly coming towards him, Ning Xiaochuan''s initial cosmic world breath suddenly became stronger, at least ten times stronger than before.


    The projection of the initial universe around him has now become countless shining spots of light.


    Ningxiaochuan''s figure was shrouded in countless light spots, as if in a dream.


    Dan Tai Xueshen walked towards Ning Xiaochuan, and the virtual shadow of a blood red boat also appeared at his feet.


    With the help of the crystal red ghost ship, the law of the destruction of the world on Dan Tai ESR suddenly condensed, and unexpectedly condensed a brand-new destruction magic sword, which was held in the hands of Dan Tai ESR.


    Of course, the evil sword in her hand is not a real evil sword, but an illusory sword condensed from the law of the evil way.


    It can condense the world destroying magic sword, which shows that the world destroying law of Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation has indeed been practiced to a very high level. Even if it has not completed all the three thousand laws of the world destroying law, it is infinitely close to perfection.


    Facing the explosion of dantai ESR, Ning Xiaochuan didn''t flinch at all, and his initial power of the universe directly collided with the law of extermination in dantai ESR.


    The war seems to be imminent.


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes flickered and retreated constantly, but his eyes constantly scanned Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen, as if looking for their shortcomings.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when Ning Xiaochuan and Dan Tai Xueshen were about to take action, they unexpectedly felt a burst of chill at the same time.


    Not only the two people, but also the wind and moon around them, all felt the chill.


    Feng Yuexi and others had high strength. They turned around slightly to block the chill.


    However, Yue Mingsong, who came here with his armor, had no ability to resist the chill. Almost instantly, they were frozen into popsicles, and the two icemen stood here.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaochuan''s power of the world reverberated, directly involving them in the initial universe.


    After leaving Yue Mingsong and Ning Xiaochuan, their eyes slowly moved to the sky over the stone statues behind them.


    At this moment, over this stone statue, a fist sized vortex slowly emerged.


    Then, the vortex suddenly became larger, and its diameter was hundreds of times larger.


    Ningxiaochuan and others felt the chill, which erupted from this vortex.


    Through the vortex, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes immediately saw a scene that made him incredible.


    In the depth of the vortex, there are countless monsters with huge shapes. The number of monsters that once appeared on Xianqiao is enough, and there are hundreds of monsters. It is these hundreds of monsters that almost destroy everything on Xianqiao.


    But at this moment, in the depths of the vortex, there were countless monsters.


    Ning Xiaochuan just glanced at it and felt that the number of monsters in the vortex had exceeded 100 million.


    Such a group of monsters, if they appear outside, it''s impossible to imagine what will happen.


    Fortunately, at the entrance of the vortex, a figure sat cross legged here, like a rock, blocking the way of all monsters.


    "The emperor of truth." Seeing this figure sitting cross legged and looking leisurely, Feng Yuexi first screamed.


    Yes, the figure blocking the entrance of this vortex at this moment is the disappeared peerless strong emperor of truth.


    With one''s own strength, he stubbornly blocked the attack of more than 100 million monsters.


    This great emperor of truth is so powerful that almost everyone can''t help but smack his tongue.


    Especially the wind nine quiet.


    Before, Feng Jiuyou wanted to use Feng Yuexi to lead out the emperor of truth, in order to defeat the emperor of truth and win the name of No. 1 in the world.


    But at this moment, seeing the figure of the emperor of truth, a feeling of self abasement suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Before fighting with the emperor of truth, Feng Jiuyou felt that he had lost completely.


    In this case, Feng Jiuyou was extremely depressed, but at the same time, he was a little scared.


    Because even without fighting, he felt that he would lose, which is clearly the relationship between the two forces is too far away.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I have clearly obtained the power of the world, which is the power that even the emperor of truth himself admires." In the heart of Feng Jiuyou, crazy cries.


    The whirlpool overhead continues to expand.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan found the figure of the founder of the world destroying Taoism in the vortex.


    The emperor of truth blocked the way of countless monsters with his own strength.


    At the moment, master mieshidao was floating in the air, holding a long sword. He killed all these monsters wantonly and killed all of them.


    In addition, no one appeared in the depths of the vortex.


    After the vortex appeared, it quietly suspended on the top of ningxiaochuan and others.


    Under the gaze of Ning Xiaochuan and others, one of the biggest monsters suddenly shrunk and turned into a meat ball, flying out from the emperor of truth, trying to escape from this vortex.


    The eyes of the emperor of truth suddenly opened, and two eyes shot out like lightning.


    Immediately grasp the meat ball with both hands.


    However, at this time, countless monsters behind the emperor of truth rioted at the same time, and millions of monsters roared towards the emperor of truth.


    In a flash, the emperor of truth began to split up illusory figures and kill these monsters.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the millions of monsters were beaten back by the emperor of truth.


    An ape like monster suddenly appeared in front of the emperor of truth at the moment and punched the emperor of truth.


    In the face of such a surprise attack, the emperor of truth looked the same and hit him with the same punch.


    With the strength of the emperor of truth, his random punch was enough to suppress these monsters.


    However, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    The punch of the emperor of truth failed to force back the ape monster. Instead, the emperor of truth himself was beaten by the monster and retreated two steps in succession.


    With this opportunity, the ape monster flashed in front of the emperor of truth and rushed out of the vortex.


    The emperor of truth had a cold face and turned around to catch the ape demon.


    However, at this time, almost all monsters in the vortex roared together.


    The emperor of truth looked helpless. He could only turn around and return to the entrance of the vortex and sit down again.


    And the monster that broke away from the vortex, suspended on the head of Ning Xiaochuan and others, his eyes cold scanning everyone.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the ape monster shot directly.


    It did not attack any of ningxiaochuan and others, but the vortex above ningxiaochuan and others.


    With one claw, the vortex was directly crushed by the ape demon.


    "Finally out." Crushed the vortex, and the ape monster made a proud sound.

 Chapter 1373

    Listening to the demon''s proud voice, Ning Xiaochuan and others were all stunned.


    Can monsters talk?


    And now this monster seems to look different from ordinary monsters.


    First of all, it doesn''t look too disgusting.


    Second, it seems to have its own wisdom.


    It is indeed the first time for Ning Xiaochuan and others to see monsters with wisdom.


    So at this moment, staring at this monster, no matter Ning Xiaochuan and dantai Xueshen, or Sui Yumeng and others on the side, all looked stunned.


    And the ape demon, after glancing coldly at Ning Xiaochuan and others, once again said, "I''m the king of destruction. You''re unlucky to meet me, and I''ll give you the death penalty."


    This guy has a brain problem.


    Staring at the ape monster in front of them, Ning Xiaochuan and others lost their consternation on their faces and turned into a speechless look.


    At the moment, all the people here are masters, otherwise it is impossible to cross the chaotic origin law to the other side.


    But at this moment, the demon even said that he would kill everyone. It was just a joke.


    In particular, Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Jiuyou, the power of the world they have, are simply the nemesis of these monsters.


    Even if the monster in front of him is the king among the monsters, Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Jiuyou also don''t take each other seriously.


    Hoo!


    The demon king''s figure flickered, and even attacked the wind Jiuyou nearest to him.


    Feng Jiuyou snorted coldly, and the force of Jiuyou space shook on his body, immediately blocking the demon king in front of him.


    "EH."


    The demon king was surprised, but the next blow was towards Dan Tai''s blood sink.


    The crystal red ghost ship at the foot of Dan Tai Xueshen suddenly emitted a red light, covering his whole body in it. These blood red lights formed a light curtain to block the attack of the demon king.


    Successive attacks failed, and the demon king''s expression was full of surprise.


    However, he still seemed not to give up, and the next moment he attacked Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure did not move, and the force of the world on his body shook, immediately blocked the demon king, and directly rebounded the other side back.


    Standing about several feet away from Ning Xiaochuan, the demon king was completely stunned.


    Since his birth, he has never encountered such a situation.


    In the past, even those fairies had to retreat from him.


    But at the moment, everyone here seems to be afraid of it. Such a situation naturally makes this demon king a little unable to adapt.


    In fact, this demon king has only been tested on Ning Xiaochuan. If it attacks fengyuexi, with fengyuexi''s strength, it will probably not be able to stop the attack of the demon king.


    Because Feng Yuexi''s strength at the moment is similar to that of an ordinary fairy.


    In fact, in terms of strength, Dan Tai ESR is not much better than Feng Yuexi, but anyway, Dan Tai ESR practices the way of destroying the world, and there is a crystal red ghost ship around, so it is naturally easy to block the demon king.


    After blocking the demon king, Dan Tai''s bloody eyes always stayed on Ning Xiaochuan, without any deviation. It seemed that only Ning Xiaochuan was her opponent in the whole world.


    However, it''s no wonder that she would be so. As the fourth successor of mieshi Dao, Dan Tai Xueshen''s biggest opponent in this life is indeed Ning Xiaochuan, who also practiced mieshi Dao.


    And at the moment, Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation clearly felt that Ning Xiaochuan''s breath of worldly destruction was not too strong, but the breath on her body still made her feel suffocated.


    Such a unique feeling made Dan Tai Xueshen more and more unconvinced. He wanted to challenge Ning Xiaochuan, and then Guangming was defeating him.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan''s eyes at the moment have shifted from Dan Tai Xueshen to the demon king.


    "Unexpectedly, a monster with its own wisdom appeared. This should also be the product of the evolution of these monsters. I don''t know how the world inside this monster is different from ordinary monsters."


    Staring at the monster in front of him, Ning Xiaochuan''s heart was hot.


    Immediately, he walked directly towards the demon king.


    Before dealing with Tantai ESR, Ning Xiaochuan should win the demon king in advance.


    Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate figure flashed, stood in front of Ning Xiaochuan and said, "Ning Xiaochuan, your opponent at the moment is me."


    "You are not my opponent alone. It''s interesting to have more talents." Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said.


    Dan Tai''s blood sank, his face was cold, and a sentence squeezed out between his teeth: "arrogance!"


    Arrogant?


    Ning Xiaochuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    He doesn''t feel arrogant.


    Since the world in his body has evolved again in the past ten years, Ning Xiaochuan has a feeling that even this world can be easily broken.


    With such strength, Ning Xiaochuan certainly won''t take Dan Tai ESR to heart.


    Or in other words, Ning Xiaochuan doesn''t care about anyone at all at the moment.


    He has only one goal at the moment, that is to evolve his internal time to the limit as soon as possible.


    Only when the world inside him evolves to the limit can Ning Xiaochuan''s strength reach the peak. However, at that time, no one can predict what will happen to Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Since you are so confident in your strength, it''s better for me to do it too. Isn''t it more stressful for you?" Feng Jiuyou stood up pathetically and wanted to fight against Fu ningxiaochuan with dantai ESR and the demon king.


    Ning Xiaochuan glanced at Feng Jiuyou and said, "whatever you want."


    Too arrogant!


    Ningxiaochuan said whatever you want, which immediately made Feng Jiuyou''s heart angry.


    But Ning Xiaochuan''s performance at the moment, like what he said, did not pay attention to these people in front of him at all, but continued to walk towards the demon king.


    "Come here." As soon as he grabbed the demon king in front of him with one hand, a huge attraction immediately sucked the demon and rushed towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    Let the demon king show his teeth and resist, but it has no effect at all.


    A force of the world came towards Ning Xiaochuan from one side.


    Feng Jiuyou made a move at this time.


    Ning Xiaochuan didn''t even turn back, and his body also played a force of the world, directly excluding Feng Jiuyou.


    Dan Tai Xueshen originally didn''t want to join hands with others, but now she saw that Ning Xiaochuan so easily suppressed Feng Jiuyou and the king of monsters. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a stream of the law of destroying the world gushed out of her body, cutting towards Ning Xiaochuan.


    In the face of the law of destroying the world, Ning Xiaochuan finally looked dignified for a few minutes, and turned back to Dan Tai ESR.


    The law of destroying the world, which was fought by Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation, condensed in the air, condensing a blood red long sword.


    The long sword cut in front of Ning Xiaochuan and suddenly stopped.


    Because Ning Xiaochuan''s palm has grasped the blood red sword at the moment.


    Click!


    This long sword condensed from the law of destroying the world was shattered in Ning Xiaochuan''s hands.


    With the smashing of this long sword, there is the confidence of Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate.


    Being able to condense the law of the way of destroying the world into a demon sword of destroying the world is already the strongest unique skill of dantai Xueshen, but such tricks seem so ridiculous in front of Ning Xiaochuan.


    "Has the strength gap between us really reached this point?" Dan Tai''s heart began to be confused.


    Even if he was sealed by Ning Xiaochuan at the beginning, he had never felt like this now.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared at Dan Tai''s blood sedimentation in front of him, and suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, if you really want to find someone to compete with, I can recommend someone to you."


    "Who is it?" Dan Tai erythrocyte sedimentation rate road.


    Ningxiaochuan shook his head and said, "you will know when you meet."


    With a wave of the arm, regardless of whether Dan Tai ESR agreed or not, a force of the initial universe directly oppressed the past, and received Dan Tai ESR to the initial universe.


    However, at this moment, the place where dantai ESR appears is not inside the initial universe, but on the demon king star where Ning Xiaomo is located.


    Ning Xiaochuan just said that the person who is suitable to compete with Dan Tai Xueshen about the law of destroying the world is Ning Xiaomo.


    Taking away Dan Tai''s erythrocyte sedimentation rate, Ning Xiaochuan waved his arm and pressed the demon king in front of him, and then stepped on it with one foot.


    Feng Jiuyou was left alone. His face was livid, and he almost immediately turned and ran away.


    Feng Jiuyou''s character was not that kind of person who would rather die than surrender. At this moment, seeing that he was not Ning Xiaochuan''s opponent, he naturally ran away immediately without hesitation.


    Ning Xiaochuan stared coldly at the figure of his escape. When he was about to escape his sight, the power of the initial universe around Ning Xiaochuan suddenly expanded.


    This force of the world, like a ripple that dissipated, quickly swept through the wind Jiuyou.


    Then, Feng Jiuyou was dragged back to ningxiaochuan.


    The gap is too big.


    At this moment, the gap between Ning Xiaochuan and Feng Jiuyou''s inner world has become irreparable.


    "Impossible, my inner world is authentic." Feng Jiuyou was completely absent-minded at the moment, and his mouth roared madly.


    If it comes to the origin of the world here, Feng Jiuyou may indeed be a little more authentic.


    After all, the way he condensed the world in his body was obtained from the mouth of Feng Yuexi. The initial universe in Ning Xiaochuan''s body was completely explored by Ning Xiaochuan himself.


    But at the moment, it''s useless to say that.


    With one hand on Feng Jiuyou''s forehead, Ning Xiaochuan''s world power directly invaded the other party''s body.


    In Jiuyou space, Xue lingxu and others are mostly practicing cross legged.


    The power of the initial universe swept over Xue lingxu and others, and then Xue lingxu and others were transferred to the interior of the initial universe.


    So far, all the creatures of Dayan world have been received by Ning Xiaochuan inside the initial universe world.


    As all the creatures in Jiuyou space were sucked away by Ning Xiaochuan, Feng Jiuyou''s body also collapsed.


    Like these monsters, Feng Jiuyou''s strength is all affected by the creatures living in the world. At this moment, these creatures are transferred by Ning Xiaochuan, and Feng Jiuyou''s strength is weakened by at least 80%.


    After all this, Ning Xiaochuan slapped the head of Feng Jiuyou.


    He won''t show any mercy to Feng Jiuyou. Ning Xiaochuan can remember the experience of Feng Yuexi in the last life.


    When Feng Jiuyou was about to die in front of Ning Xiaochuan, a voice suddenly appeared on the top of Ning Xiaochuan''s head.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, spare his life."

 Chapter 1374

    Ning Xiaochuan''s palm suddenly stopped and did not continue to fight.


    The wind Jiuyou, who survived in death, collapsed on the ground.


    Ning Xiaochuan looked up at his head. Although there was nothing on his head at the moment, he seemed to see the person who had just spoken through this space.


    The person who just spoke to Ning Xiaochuan is the emperor of truth who appeared in the vortex before.


    At this moment, the emperor of truth himself did not appear, but the voice was clearly transmitted.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you should also know the purpose of passing on the power of the world to the lower world without words, so even if this Feng Jiuyou is wrong in a thousand ways, he can''t die at this moment."


    Ning Xiaochuan said, "the emperor wants to use him to transform the chaotic origin of this heaven and earth?"


    The emperor of truth said, "yes, this piece of heaven and earth already has such a place on the other side, so there must be a corresponding evil place, so that we can achieve balance, and the Jiuyou space in the wind Jiuyou body is the evil place I selected."


    After a slight pause, the voice of the emperor of truth continued: "Ning Xiaochuan, look carefully. If I fail to transform this world this time, the rest will be left to you."


    "Leave it to me? What does that mean?" Ning Xiaochuan shook his head and was about to continue talking, but the wind Jiuyou in front of him suddenly rose, including the demon king who was trampled by Ning Xiaochuan, who also rose at the moment.


    Suspended in the air, Feng Jiuyou and the demon king slowly merged together.


    And their internal space is also fully integrated at the moment, forming a more powerful world.


    "Their internal world is too weak alone. Only the world combined with the two can compete with the power on the other side."


    The emperor of truth did not appear, but he was able to control everything here.


    Moreover, at the moment, while controlling Feng Jiuyou, he explained everything carefully, as if he was afraid that Ning Xiaochuan would not understand.


    Boom!


    The fusion of Feng Jiuyou and the demon king suddenly exploded at the moment.


    Their inner world expanded, rapidly becoming a space of the same size on one side and the other.


    Because this space is newly formed, it can only be reluctantly hung on the other side.


    Compared with the other side, the interior of this newly formed space is dark clouds and rain, and there is a smell of evil everywhere.


    "The other side, hell, only with such two places, this space can be considered complete, but unfortunately, even if the world is complete, the chaotic origin lacks the law of destruction, which is still not perfect."


    "Since there is no law of extermination, it is better to supplement it."


    Before the voice of the emperor of truth fell, a cold voice came immediately.


    This is the voice of the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    As before, the founder of mieshidao is still as domineering as ever, and she doesn''t pay attention to even the chaotic origin law.


    However, hearing her voice, Ning Xiaochuan and Sui Yumeng on the side all changed their looks.


    Because they have heard that the founder of the world destroying Taoism seems to be ready to abandon himself and integrate himself into this chaotic origin law.


    Boom! Boom!


    The surrounding space keeps making such a thundering sound.


    With this sound, there was a few more murderous Qi in the surrounding space.


    "The patriarch sacrificed his life to integrate into the law of origin." Ning Xiaochuan and Sui Yumeng all look solemn at the moment.


    But the sigh of the emperor of truth also appeared at this moment.


    "The origin of chaos law has been supplemented completely, but I still can''t completely repair this side of heaven and earth, and human power can''t compete with heaven and earth after all."


    WOW!


    Ning Xiaochuan and others'' heads, the emperor of truth tore open the space and stepped out.


    At this moment, in the arms of the emperor of truth, I hold the world destroying Taoist master who is like sleeping.


    "Ning Xiaochuan, you are the only one who can continue this civilization at this moment." The emperor of truth stared at Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ningxiaochuan was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    Because he has felt that the chaotic source law around him is rapidly dissipating.


    Even the hell space created by the emperor of truth just now suddenly exploded and completely disappeared.


    Without these, the breath of this world quickly weakened.


    Ningxiaochuan even felt that the filthy soil like the tide rushed up the Xianqiao bridge from outside.


    The immortal bridge, known as eternal, was washed away by these filthy soil, and almost immediately completely annihilated, becoming a part of the filthy soil.


    A Tianxian bridge!


    Double Tianxian bridge!


    ¡­¡­


    These galloping filth seems to destroy everything.


    Finally, these filthy soil rushed to the edge of the other side.


    Just a slight pause, these filthy other shore filled the other shore, and began to annihilate everything on the other shore.


    "Once the destruction begins, it cannot be reversed. Ning Xiaochuan, now you should understand how heavy the burden on you is." The voice of the emperor of truth was still calm, and his eyes were full of mercy staring at Ning Xiaochuan.


    He knew very well that in the years to come, there would never be any living beings in this world.


    Only Ning Xiaochuan will survive alone in these filthy soil.


    Unless, Ning Xiaochuan can open up another world.


    "I see." Ning Xiaochuan nodded, but his eyes stopped on the founder of mieshidao and said, "senior, please enter my initial universe with the founder. As long as you enter it, I can find a way to make the founder recover."


    In the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan was the master.


    Therefore, if he wants, he can even let the people inside get real eternal life.


    Just like this, it will certainly destroy the balance of the initial universe.


    The emperor of truth slowly shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s no longer necessary. Nolan and I have known each other for hundreds of millions of years, so I understand her idea that longevity is not what she and I want. At this moment, our era has ended. I''d rather die here with her than continue to linger."


    "The great emperor." The year-old Yumeng on the side said eagerly at the moment.


    However, before Sui Yumeng finished speaking, the emperor of truth smiled and said, "I caught you here. Don''t you still hate me at the moment?"


    Yumeng pursed her lips, shook her head like a little girl and said, "don''t complain, don''t hate."


    "It''s strange not to have resentment, but even if it''s your resentment, it''s useless. In the future, your grandparents and I won''t nag you in front of you. In this world, your relatives are only Han Yu, and you two sisters should get along well."


    Like telling children, the emperor of truth laughed and repeatedly told Yumeng.


    His face was cold and rainy. At the moment, his face turned soft.


    And the emperor of truth looked relaxed and said something. Then he turned around and walked towards the filthy soil in front of him, holding the founder of the world destroying Taoism.


    Staring at the free and easy figure of the emperor of truth, Ning Xiaochuan stretched out his arm, trying to stop him.


    However, in the end, Ning Xiaochuan did not make any sound.


    The freedom of the emperor of truth made him sincerely admire.


    Such a strong person deserves the title of the strongest.


    But now the world is destroyed, and even the strongest cannot escape.


    Only by jumping out of this world can we truly control our own destiny.


    "Boy, what are you thinking?" Just when Ning Xiaochuan was stunned, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Some stunned, he suddenly turned around and saw that there was already a tall little golden ginseng with an adult. At the moment, he looked at himself with excitement on his face.


    And beside little golden ginseng, little golden ginseng''s grandfather, the old turtle stared at ningxiaochuan with small eyes at the moment.


    The man who just spoke was Xiao Jinshan''s grandfather.


    "When did you come here?" Ningxiaochuan said with some consternation.


    Xiao Jinshan''s grandfather snorted coldly, "I''ve been here long ago. I didn''t bother you because I''m fascinated by your reading."


    Before the old turtle''s voice fell, little golden ginseng shouted, "Grandpa lied. We just came here. Before that, grandpa had been wandering around with me."


    The old tortoise was exposed for lying, and immediately lost his face and said, "I don''t want to stay. Ning Xiaochuan, you should treat my granddaughter well in the future."


    At this moment, the other side has been contaminated with filthy soil without any characteristics, so little golden ginseng can come here.


    Push little golden ginseng to ningxiaochuan, and the old tortoise simply got up and walked in the direction of the emperor of truth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jin immediately said anxiously, "Grandpa, where are you going?"


    "Go where you should go, and grandpa will come to see you when you are free. If Ning Xiaochuan is bad for you, tell Grandpa and grandpa will beat him." With the old turtle''s muttering voice, his body slowly disappeared into the dirt in front of him.


    Small gold ginseng took Ning Xiaochuan''s arm and asked softly, "Ning Xiaochuan, where should grandpa go?"


    Ning Xiaochuan looked ahead and didn''t speak.


    Because he didn''t know where the emperor of truth and others had gone at the moment.


    The front is just a piece of filthy soil. If you walk into it, sooner or later, it will be contaminated by filthy soil and completely annihilated.


    However, with the power of the emperor of truth and others, there may be another place to go.


    Ning Xiaochuan comforted himself like this in his heart, and then directly waved his hand and included all the little golden ginseng and others around him into the initial universe.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Ning Ogawa quietly waited for the dirt around to drown him.


    The other side of the eternal holy land, finally failed to stop the erosion of filthy soil.


    Finally, this inch of land under Ning Xiaochuan''s buttocks was also submerged by filthy soil.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan slowly got up and stepped into the boundless dirt in front of him.


    Where are you going now?


    Ningxiaochuan doesn''t know.


    Anyway, it''s the same everywhere you go at the moment, and the eye is full of dirt.


    Ning Xiaochuan walked aimlessly, but his body was constantly changing.


    The state of the initial universe has become more and more perfect, and even the creatures inside have been moved everywhere by Ning Xiaochuan.


    The only thing Ning Xiaochuan cares about is the Dayan world he cannot enter.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he has captured Yue Mingsong as the initial universe. As long as he asks Yue Mingsong what is the situation of Dayan world, the dilemma of Dayan world can be solved immediately.


    At the beginning, Ning Xiaochuan really thought so.


    But then he found something that surprised him.


    Yue Mingsong disappeared!


    Located in the inner part of the initial universe, Yue Mingsong can still disappear silently. Even the wind that has been with him is flying, and it is unclear what is going on.


    Ningxiaochuan was suspicious for a long time before slowly reacting.


    Yue Mingsong, who may originally exist in nothingness, is guided by the supreme rule of heaven and earth.


    Or, Yue Mingsong is a part of the emperor of truth. Now that the emperor of truth disappears, he also disappears.


    Or


    Ning Xiaochuan guessed many possibilities, but that may be uncertain.


    However, Yue Mingsong disappeared. He disappeared. Everything inside the initial universe still needs to continue to operate.


    In addition, Ning Xiaochuan finally began to encounter difficulties.


    Filthy soil can even erode the other bank. Although Ning Xiaochuan''s body is strong, it can''t resist the erosion of filthy soil.


    After swimming in the filthy soil for a period of time, Ning Xiaochuan''s body has begun to become gradually stiff.


    His pace stopped here.


    Because he can no longer step.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan knew that if he could not reverse the erosion of the dirt around him, he would eventually die in these dirt.


    Ningxiaochuan''s consciousness sank into the initial universe.


    At this moment, all he can rely on is the initial universe.


    The evolution of the initial universe is not perfect, which Ning Xiaochuan knows very well.


    Moreover, having seen the scene of the emperor of truth repairing the origin of chaos before, Ning Xiaochuan also has a further understanding of the perfect structure of heaven and earth.


    "To make heaven and earth perfect, we must first make the chaotic origin law perfect."


    Ningxiaochuan''s conscious body roamed around the initial universe.


    The chaotic origin law of the initial universe has begun to be improved. Because of the existence of the demon star, the chaotic origin law in the initial universe is quite complete without any defects.


    With a complete chaotic origin law, what Ning Xiaochuan needs to do next is to build a complete world framework.


    If he hadn''t seen the process of the emperor of truth transforming the world and praising it before, Ning Xiaochuan might have built a random connection.


    But at the moment, he already knew.


    "With the initial cosmic world as the core, Dayan world as the other side, and demon king star as the fallen place, such a triangular structure is naturally stable."


    With Ning Xiaochuan''s ideas, the initial universe and Dayan world, as well as the demon king star, are finally completely linked together.


    At this moment, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly felt that his body had disappeared.


    Where his body was originally located, a small round world suddenly appeared.


    And after the emergence of this small world, it immediately expanded rapidly, pushing out all the dirt around.


    As the emperor of truth expected, a new world was born.


    The world is still expanding, but for life inside the world, this change has no impact at all.


    By now, the evolution of the initial universe has almost reached perfection.


    However, as the master of the initial universe, Ning Xiaochuan still clearly feels that the initial universe is still not perfect and still lacks some things.


    Dayan world, Jiange King City.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s figure slowly emerged here.


    When Ning Xiaochuan''s body disappeared, he had felt that his control over the initial universe had increased tenfold and hundredfold.


    Therefore, originally, he could not enter the Dayan world at all, but now, an idea of his entered here.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s conscious body walked around in the King City of Jiange, but no one felt his presence when passing by.


    Today, Dayan world is already monolithic inside. Under the leadership of Jiange Wangcheng, everything has been thriving.


    Ning Xiaochuan appeared here at the moment, originally preparing to directly meet the Marquis and others.


    However, looking at the Dayan world full of strong breath everywhere, Ning Xiaochuan suddenly moved in his heart and grinned.


    "I understand that what the initial universe lacks now is not a certain rule, nor a certain material, but a lack of people, humanity, love and righteousness."


    "A world without these beautiful things, with only cold rules, is no better than the cruel Jiuyou space."


    Ning Xiaochuan felt something in his heart, laughed, and immediately jumped out of the Dayan world.


    In the void above the initial universe, a golden throne condensed out of thin air.


    Immediately, Ning Xiaochuan''s figure sat in it.


    Now that he knows what the initial universe lacks, Ning Ogawa will naturally get rid of this shortcoming.


    "In my name, I now canonize the gods and demons of the world and jointly operate the rules of this world." Ningxiaochuan''s mighty voice echoed everywhere in the initial universe.


    Everyone looked up at their heads. Although they saw the trace of Ning Xiaochuan, they could feel the existence of Ning Xiaochuan.


    Ning Xiaochuan''s voice is still ringing.


    "In my name, I canonize Xue lingxu as the king of time and space and control the laws of time and space."


    "In my name, grant Ning Xiaomo the title of king of demons. From then on, all evil in the world is under your control."


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever Ning Xiaochuan canonizes a person, a law of origin will fall from heaven and pour into the human body.


    Even a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken, once he is canonized by Ning Xiaochuan, he can immediately have supreme divine power and control the laws of heaven and earth.


    A law of origin represents a title.


    There are more than tens of thousands of laws of chaos.


    However, Ning Xiaochuan just canonized a full 800 titles in one breath this time, and then stopped canonizing.


    With these 800 titles, the strong presided over everything in the initial universe, and the initial universe was enough to continue to evolve.


    At this moment, the development of the initial universe began to enter the normal.


    Life is born at this moment.


    After the birth of these lives, after a long struggle, they gradually embarked on the path of cultivation.


    They also began to become strong.


    Occasionally, there will be a lucky person who gets the title of God and becomes a strong person.


    Whenever a new title strong person appears, the legend of the Supreme God who is said to be able to control all gods and Demons between heaven and earth will spread again in the whole initial universe.


    However, no one has ever seen where the Supreme God is.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun city is a big city established in the initial universe.


    There are countless strong people in the city. Generally, monks who practice too weak have no qualification to enter the city at all.


    Near noon, a young man and woman were walking casually in the street at the moment. This man was all right. Although he looked handsome, he seemed to have a bit of a prodigal taste between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But this woman, with beautiful eyebrows and red lips, is simply a peerless beauty.


    The young man walked beside the woman, but suddenly he smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the other party''s palm in his hand.


    The young woman panicked and immediately wanted to take back her palm, but she couldn''t take it back. She could only shake her head constantly and said, "there are too many people here. Don''t be seen by other sisters."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we are already husband and wife. Not to mention, your husband and I are the Supreme God who controls the fate of gods and demons in the legend. Whoever wants to see us can see us. Whoever doesn''t want to be seen by us can''t see us." With that, the young man came directly to the woman''s side, regardless of the pedestrians around, and kissed each other directly on the cheek.


    (end of the book)